《Gorgeous Consort Wants to Divorce》


 C1

    "Hiss ¡­" A heart-wrenching pain caused Gu Ming to groan. His limbs and bones felt like they were being scratched by millions of ants.


    The thick smell of blood in the air made her frown uncomfortably, and the low pressure around her body made Gu Daiyan alert in his heart.


    "A dignified descendant of the South Cloud Martial School is only mediocre. He could faint with just a little bit of pain."


    "Hua ¡­"


    A bucket of cold water was poured on his head. The sudden coldness made Gu Pingyan shiver. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked around at the unfamiliar surroundings.


    "What? You''re not faking your death?" The man in the flirtatious red dress crouched down. His slender fingers pinched Gu Liuyan''s chin as he laughed arrogantly, "Gu Liuyan, you plotted to marry me. Isn''t it too easy for you to die like this?"


    Gu Liuyan frowned as he looked at the man in front of him. His pair of black eyes, which were filled with coldness and sharpness, made the surrounding air feel even colder. He pursed his lips gently.


    Gu Liuyan was dazed for a moment as he looked around this unfamiliar room.


    What was the situation now? Wasn''t she supposed to operate on the patient in the operating room?


    Did she lose her head from overwork? That''s right, if a beautiful girl worked for more than 40 hours without rest, even an iron man would die of exhaustion.


    "I will treat this bowl of heart blood as a greeting gift for Wan-Er."


    As he said this, he pulled out the dagger that had been stabbed into Gu Pingyan''s chest. Bright red blood flowed out, and Gu Pingyan groaned in pain.


    Gu Danyan had never been a pushover. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have sat down as the chief physician at such a young age, grabbed the man''s arm, and slapped him in the face while enduring the great pain: "Bastard, are you sick? If you''re sick, go and take your medicine. Why are you doing this to me? Which lunatic didn''t open the door and let you out?"


    " "You''re looking to die ¡­" Duan Chengxuan didn''t expect the originally weak and delicate Gu Pingyan to actually dare hit him. She kicked Gu Mingyan away, and as if she didn''t want to vent her anger, she went forward and kicked Gu Meiyan a few more times before stopping.


    Gu Liuyan bit her lips to prevent herself from letting out a painful cry. She felt that her internal organs were about to be kicked out. This man truly did not know how protective he was.


    "Gu Liuyan, you better not forget that you are just a guide for Wan''er''s treatment. Don''t fail to appreciate my kindness." Carefully putting away the white porcelain bottle filled with his heart blood, he glanced at Gu Daiyan, who was lying on the ground, disdainfully, and threw a bottle of medicine onto the table. He then ordered coldly, "Watch her carefully, don''t let her die."


    Gu Liuyan lay groggily on the ground. The wound on his chest was still bleeding. The room was so quiet that it made people panic.


    Looking at the closed door, Gu Pingyan clenched his teeth and crawled onto the bed. The big red wedding dress on his body was so eye-catching. He sneered as he tore off the clothes that were in his way. Cold sweat flowed down his face due to the pain.


    He barely managed to bandage the wounds on his body as he lay on the bed. Gu Daiyan stared blankly at the ceiling as he digested the unbelievable fact that he had no choice but to accept.


    She had crossed over!


    Thinking about how that man had ruthlessly stabbed the original owner''s heart just to get some bullsh * t heart blood, causing the original owner''s heart to rupture, as for why she took the original owner''s body and why she came here, the reason was unknown.


    Since the moment he was born, he had been the eldest son of the Ling Yun Family, and was only 15 years old when he was taken back to the Prime Minister''s Estate. All of this was because the original owner had reached the age to marry, so how could he possibly think that a Mid-Autumn Festival would make the original owner fall in love with the youngest Prince of War God, Duan Chenxuan?


    Gu Danyan felt a headache coming on as he complained in his heart about how many men the original owner had never seen. She didn''t even want such a trash like Duan Chengxuan to marry him, but now the original owner was rushing to marry him.


    However, this was nothing. What troubled everyone in Navy Tide Nation was that no one knew that Duan Chenxuan had a junior sister from childhood ¡ª Su Yu Wan. The two of them had already decided to marry each other for a long time, and now that the previous owner had interfered, how could they not be jealous?


    However, Su Yu Wan was originally a sickly child. Duan Cheng Xuan was unable to treat her because of her frequent visits to famous doctors. There were even doctors who claimed that Su Yu Wan would not live past the age of twenty.


    Just thinking of how Duan Chengxuan pierced the original owner''s heart with a dagger on his wedding night just to save Su Yu Wan with her blood!


    Humph!


    If heart blood could save people, then there wouldn''t be so many patients dying from all sorts of diseases every year in the world.


    "Heh ¡­" Foolish human! "He''s really stupid!" Gu Danyan looked at the wound on his chest with a face full of mockery. As he thought about the grudges and grudges from his previous life, he suddenly felt his heart ache for the original owner.


    "Don''t worry, I will take back what they owe you little by little. I will not let you die in vain." He placed his hand on his chest and felt the weak aura of the original owner. He sighed and said, "Since I am here and used your identity and body, I will take revenge for you. You can go and rest in peace."


    Gu Poyan gradually calmed down. He lay on his bed and thought carefully. Since he wanted revenge, he had to consider it carefully. However, with his current appearance, it would be difficult for him to get revenge, but he was not in a hurry.


    Duan Cheng Xuan, Su Yu Wan!


    We have a long time ahead of us!

 C2

    "Mu Qing, how is Wan Er''s illness? Has it improved?" Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were filled with love as he looked at the woman who lay on the bed with a pale face that couldn''t be concealed, and his slender fingers held onto a sandalwood comb as they meticulously tidied the hair of the person on the bed.


    He stayed here for three days just to see Wan-Er wake up, but!


    Wan-Er was still unconscious!


    The girl on the bed had her eyes closed, her exquisite makeup couldn''t hide the paleness of her face. If it wasn''t for the fact that her chest was heaving up and down, people would have thought that the girl on the bed was dead.


    Mu Qing, who sat nearby and focused on concocting the medicine, only frowned when he heard this. He glanced at the woman on the bed before lowering his head to pick out the medicinal materials in his hands.


    "Your highness should understand that Miss Su''s illness was brought out from your mother''s womb. It''s easier said than done. Even if that Gu Mingyan had Ling Mingyun''s blood, the blood in his heart could only protect Miss Su''s heart, but ¡­" He held his breath with rapt attention and released it. He was a bit suspicious, but at the same time, he frowned: "Logically speaking, even if the heart blood has no effect on you, I should use some other medicinal ingredients for Miss Su to consume. At that time, Miss Su should be able to wake up, but ¡­. "Could it be ¡­"


    Mu Qing stood up and paced around the room for a long time before he picked up the medical book on the table and flipped through it again. He looked worriedly at the pale Su Yu Wan and asked, "Could it be that you don''t believe those rumors?"


    Hearing Mu Qing say that not only did Su Yuwan''s condition not change, but instead, there was an unexpected change in her expression. Her face instantly turned terrifyingly gloomy, and she tightly clenched her fists on the bed, slamming them onto the table beside her.


    "Pain!" "Big brother Xuan ¡­" The unconscious Su Yu Wan suddenly cried out in pain. She tightly bit her lips to endure the pain, blood seeping out from her lips.


    "Wan-Er!" Hearing Su Yu Wan''s voice, Duan Chengxuan went over and tightly grabbed onto his hand with a pleasantly surprised expression. He only saw that his beloved woman was biting his lips and cold sweat was seeping out from his head due to enduring the pain. His eyes were filled with heartache as he hugged Su Yu Wan to comfort his.


    "Big Brother Xuan ¡­ Wan-Er felt terrible ¡­ "So painful ¡­" Su Yu Wan tightly held onto Duan Cheng Xuan''s clothes, and her tears wet the front of Duan Cheng Xuan''s clothes. "Big Brother Xuan ¡­ I... "Cough, cough ¡­" After a fierce cough, Su Yu Wan fainted completely. A large pool of blood stained Duan Cheng Xuan''s clothes.


    "Wan-Er!" Seeing Su Yu Wan faint, Duan Chengxuan''s originally dark eyes turned scarlet, as if he was about to spit out fire. His entire body was exuding an ice-cold and vicious aura. "Mu Qing, what''s going on?"


    "Your Highness, this ¡­" Mu Qing fed the pill to Su Yu Wan and checked her pulse. His brows furrowed even more tightly as he spoke hesitantly, "Miss Su''s condition has worsened ¡­"


    "What did you say!" Duan Cheng Xuan grabbed Mu Qing by the collar. If Mu Qing had said that Su Yuwan had failed to save him, Duan Cheng Xuan dared guarantee that he would dismember his on the spot. Even if he was the doctor that had taken care of Su Yuwan since he was young and dared to harm Wan''Er, he wouldn''t let him off lightly.


    "Your Highness, the blood in Gu Daiyan''s heart is useless against Miss Su!" Mu Qing only indifferently glanced at Duan Chengxuan, then looked at Su Yu Wan who was on the bed as he calmly stated the truth.


    "What do you mean useless!" Looking at Su Yuwan''s bloodless face and then looking at the glaring red in front of her chest, Duan Chengxuan sneered and let go of Mu Qing. He gritted his teeth as he rushed out, "Gu Danyan, you dare hurt Wan''er. I''ll make you pay with your life!"


    "Bam!" The door was kicked open. Gu Pingyan, who was sitting on the bedside changing the medicine, didn''t even have the time to react before he was flung to the ground by his arms, "Gu Pingyan, you slut!"


    "Tell me, what did you do? Why does Wan-Er''s condition get worse after using your heart''s blood?!" Duan Chengxuan''s leg stomped onto Gu Liuyan''s body, and his entire body was emitting a terrifying evil aura.


    Gu Poyan sneered and looked at the man in front of him, taunting him: "What did I do? "A newlywed night took my heart''s blood for another woman''s sake, and now he has the nerve to come here and ask me what I did." "Duan Chengxuan, do you know what it means to be ungrateful for retribution? You''ve done so many heinous things, and now you can''t stand letting your woman suffer even a little bit of the torment. The thing that makes you suffer is still yet to come ¡­?"


    "Gu Liuyan!" In his rage, Duan Chengxuan tightly gripped Gu Danyan''s neck. If it wasn''t for this woman, he would have already strangled her to death.


    Gu Danyan sneered as he looked at Duan Chengxuan. His eyes were filled with ridicule, but he also felt sorrowful. The one that Gu Danyan had fallen in love with was actually such a cold-blooded and heartless man. He smiled as he looked at Duan Chengxuan, but his smile caused others to feel a chill in their heart.


    "Afraid?" Duan Chengxuan sneered as he shook off Gu Xuan and took out a dagger from his waist. "Since a bowl of heart blood isn''t enough to save Wan''er''s life, then I don''t mind having a few more bowls."


    Looking at the daggers shining with a cold light getting closer and closer, Gu Daiyan could not help but retreat, and his heart was filled with fear. This man must be crazy, he actually wanted to ¡­


    "Puff!"

 C3

    "You!" Staring at the merciless dagger that had stabbed into her chest, Gu Tianyan looked at Duan Chengxuan with a face full of resentment. For that woman Su Yuwan, he was actually hurting her time and time again.


    The air was filled with the stench of blood. Bright red blood flowed from his chest and dripped into the white jade bottle in Duan Chengxuan''s hands.


    While enduring the pain, Gu Daiyan held onto the edge of the bed and looked at Duan Chengxuan with a pale face. "Duan Chengxuan, even if you''ve drained my heart''s blood, Su Yuwan won''t be able to recover. Do you know why?" She pulled the dagger out from her chest and threw it on the ground, "Because you have created too many sins, your woman deserves to suffer the consequences ¡­"


    As soon as he finished his words, Gu Danyan couldn''t take it anymore and fainted.


    Looking at the bloodstain on Gu Daiyan''s chest and her pale face due to the excessive loss of blood, Duan Chengxuan was slightly shocked in his heart. This woman was completely different from the arrogant, domineering, and weak Gu Daiyan that he saw the day he first entered the Prince''s Mansion?


    For some reason, when he saw Gu Mingyan, who was enduring the pain, contending against him, Duan Chengxuan suddenly felt that it was unbearable in his heart. However, when he saw the jade bottle in his hand, his face instantly turned gloomy.


    Humph! It was simply a dream to think of using such a cheap trick to gain his sympathy.


    He carefully put away the jade bottle in his hand, opened the door, and walked out.


    "Watch her ¡­?"?


    "Yes sir!" The servant guarding the door carefully replied. Only after Duan Chengxuan had walked far away did he carefully look inside the room and see Gu Pingyan lying on the ground. The clothes on his chest had long since been dyed red with blood.


    He felt some sympathy for the new wangfei. He clearly knew that the prince only had Miss Su in his heart, so why did he come to this muddy water to seek fault?


    "Miss, it''s all because of Silver Fork. Silver Fork did not protect Miss well. Miss, please do not die." Gu Liuyan was drowsy as he heard people crying non-stop. His face kept getting cold, and when he opened his heavy eyelids, he saw a girl wearing a green dress wiping her tears. It really was a unique sight to see a beautiful woman crying.


    "Hiss!" Gu Mingyan tried to prop herself up, but the moment she moved, the wounds on her body were affected. It was so painful that she inhaled. Only then did she recall that she had fainted because of the blood of that trash, Duan Chengxuan.


    "Miss ¡­ Miss, you ¡­ "You''re awake." Hearing Gu Daiyan''s voice, the young maid, who was still crying, immediately stopped crying. He nervously helped Gu Daiyan sit up, and even took the water to feed Gu Daiyan.


    Gu Mingyan nodded. The wounds on her body had already been bandaged. It was probably this young maid''s doing.


    Ye Zichen looked at his clothes with disdain, and saw that more than half of them had been dyed red by blood. The thick smell of blood gave people a headache. "Silver Fusion!" As soon as he opened his mouth, Gu Liuyan realized his throat was hoarse. She coughed hard before saying: "Find me a clean set of clothes. Also, prepare some hot water, I want to take a bath."


    This girl wasn''t stupid, he had said that he wanted to take a bath, he didn''t want to immerse himself in the water, he just used a towel to wipe himself. However, thinking about it, with a master as silly as the original owner, this servant girl was naturally not that smart.


    However, the doubt in his heart continued to deepen. He didn''t know why, but he kept having the feeling that after the young miss woke up, she had become different from before.


    In the past, the Miss had always spoken gently to her, but never like today, which made people feel pressured.


    What happened in the three days she wasn''t with the young mistress?


    When she thought about how she came back and saw the young lady lying on the ground covered in blood, Yin Gou felt a lingering fear. She was afraid that the young lady would die just like that, so how could she explain it to the Old Master?


    The scumbag was ruthless, he really did it!


    "Miss ¡­" Silver Gou, who had brought the clothes in, saw the wounds on Gu Daiyan''s body and tears fell from her eyes again.


    Miss used to be pampered like a treasure by the Old Master when she was at home. Even a small wound like that would hurt the Old Master''s heart to death. If the Old Master knew that the Young Lady had suffered such a great grievance now, he would definitely feel sorry for her again.


    "I''m fine!" He signaled Yin Qiu to bring the clothes over and put them on for her. Looking at the red circles around her eyes, Gu Pingyan sighed and comforted her, "A small wound like this is nothing, don''t let the ancestors know. Otherwise, don''t worry."


    "Got it." Gouyu unwillingly opened her mouth and helped Gu Mingyan change her clothes. Then, she looked at Gu Mingyan with uncertainty.


    He kept feeling that the master in front of him had changed. He was still alone, but the young lady seemed stronger than before.


    "Yin Gou, do you know which courtyard Su Yuwan lives in?"

 C4

    "Pah!"


    The teacup fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. The tea splashed all over Gu''s shoes.


    "Little... "Miss ¡­" The blood droplets hanging on the remains of the teacup were so eye piercing. After putting away the blood droplets, she stood up and looked at Gu Mingyan with concern, and carefully said, "Slave ¡­" This servant does not know where Su Yuwan lives. Miss, are you looking for Miss Su? "


    Gu Danyan nodded his head. He didn''t mind Yin Qiufu''s earlier actions of panicking and being rude.


    She had been married to a scumbag for three days, yet she had been injured twice by that scumbag. She had bled so much for the sake of that woman, Su Yu Wan. She was naturally curious about what kind of woman could make that scumbag, Duan Cheng Xuan, be so infatuated with.


    Her injuries were caused by Su Yuwan, how could she not pay a visit?


    Gu Daiyan sneered as he looked out the window at the stars that were already quietly climbing up into the night sky.


    In Chu Yuyuan, Duan Chengxuan stared at the heart blood medicine that Mu Qing brought back and mixed it with medicinal ingredients for Su Yuwan to consume before feeling relieved.


    She gently pulled Su Yuwan into her embrace and kissed the top of her head. Only then did her originally agitated heart calm down.


    "Big Brother Xuan ¡­" Leaning on Duan Chengxuan''s chest, Su Yuwan was dressed in white like a fairy. She raised her head to look at the man behind her, and the smile in her eyes was as bright as the stars.


    "Wan''er, luckily you are fine, luckily you are." Burying his head on Su Yuwan''s shoulder and smelling the familiar scent, Duan Chengxuan kept muttering to himself, "Wan''er, never leave this king''s side."


    Due to taking medicine for a long time, Su Yu Wan had a faint herbal fragrance on her body.


    A hint of hesitation flashed in Su Yuwan''s eyes when she heard Duan Chengxuan''s words, but it was quickly concealed by a surge of pleasant surprise. She turned around and looked at the man before her with teary eyes. "Wan''er also doesn''t want to leave big brother Xuan, but ¡­." She lowered her head and said with a choked voice, "Wan''er is very weak and sickly. If it wasn''t for you, Brother Xuan, she would have been sick a long time ago ¡­"


    Duan Chengxuan had never had the heart to let Su Yu Wan suffer grievances. Now that he heard her speaking to him in such a delicate and touching manner, he blamed himself in his heart and felt even more resentful towards Gu Qing Yan.


    "Wan''er, you don''t have to care about that bitch. The reason I agreed to marry her was to make her your medicine guide. If it wasn''t for your illness, the position of the wangfei would have belonged to you." Pulling the blanket over the two of them, he laid down with Su Yu Wan in his arms. He patted her back gently and comforted her: "Wan''Er, don''t worry. When you recover, I will divorce that bitch and marry you."


    The gentleness in Duan Chengxuan''s eyes had been replaced by viciousness when he thought of Gu Daiyan, and it was precisely because of that shameless woman that Wan''er had followed him around without a name or reason until now.


    Su Yuwan leaned against Duan Chengxuan''s chest. When she heard those words, a hint of pride flashed past her eyes, but after she raised her head, her pitiful appearance returned. "Wan''er naturally understands Big Brother Xuan''s feelings for Wan''er, but ¡­" "Princess Hua-Yang is the descendant of Ling Nanyun clan, and has the support of the Gu family. I''m afraid Brother Xuan might offend the Gu family and the Yun family because of me. If the time comes, she''ll blame us ¡­"


    "Humph!" Looking at the curtain, he said with disdain: "The Gu family and the Yun family don''t need to think much of them, so what if they really have to blame them? In this world, who doesn''t know that you''re the only one who cares about me, even if it''s the world''s people who say it''s still because that bitch Gu Gouyan snatched the seat that originally belonged to you. If I didn''t hear that the blood in her heart could cure your illness, how could I possibly marry such a woman and enter the house?"


    "But ¡­" Su Yu Wan bit her lip as she looked at Duan Cheng Xuan with tears in her eyes. "Wan''er heard from Mu Qing that the blood of the wangfei is useless against Wan''er''s illness. I''m afraid that Wan''er''s illness ¡­"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" He wiped the tears at the corner of Su Yu Wan''s eyes with his finger and promised gently and solemnly, "Wan''er, don''t worry. Even if I have to travel to the ends of the earth, I will find a way to cure you. You will definitely be able to accompany me until the end of my life and we will even have a bunch of children that will belong to us."


    "Big Brother Xuan ¡­" When she heard Duan Chengxuan say that he wanted to have children with her, Su Yuwan blushed a little. She buried her head in his embrace, unwilling to come out, but her red ears showed just how embarrassed she was right now.


    A series of knocks on the door interrupted Duan Chengxuan''s good news.


    "Prince ¡­" Mu Qing''s voice sounded from outside the door, causing Duan Chengxuan to frown slightly in displeasure. However, he still got off the bed, walked to the door, and opened it. Looking at the green-clothed Mu Qing outside, Duan Chengxuan frowned and said, "It''s so late, what''s the matter?"


    Humph! It was best if he had something important to do. Otherwise, if he were to disturb his good life, he would have to wait to be dealt with.


    "I found a way to treat Miss Su."

 C5

    "Is that true?" Upon hearing Mu Qing say that Su Yuwan''s illness could be cured, Duan Chengxuan''s eyes instantly lit up. His thousand-year-old paralyzed face finally revealed a smile that was like a spring breeze.


    Mu Qing nodded, then moved past Duan Chengxuan to look at Su Yu Wan who was already getting off the bed and walking towards them. His gaze flickered, but he quickly recovered his indifferent expression as he looked at Duan Cheng Xuan and said with some hesitation, "But ¡­"


    "But what?" Duan Chengxuan frowned as he looked at Mu Qing. He thought that Mu Qing was missing some valuable medicinal material, but he didn''t really mind and said, "You can get someone to prepare whatever medicinal material you need. As long as it can cure Wan''er''s illness, it''s fine even if I have to take out the things in the treasury."


    "Your highness has misunderstood." Mu Qing bowed. "If you want to treat Miss Su''s illness, the other medicinal ingredients are easy to find. It''s just that it''s difficult to find the tasteless Phoenix Bile and Jade Dragon Snow World. I''m afraid ¡­" Seeing Duan Chengxuan''s increasingly serious expression, Mu Qing smiled and explained, "However, when I was learning medicine from Master, I once heard Master say that the two heirlooms of the Ling Yun Family were the phoenix gall and the Jade Dragon Snow. But that''s also what I heard, as for whether these two treasures really exist, it''s unknown.


    "Big Brother Xuan, what''s wrong?" Su Yu Wan gently held onto Duan Cheng Xuan''s arm and carefully asked, "Did something happen?"


    The moonlight shone on Su Yu Wan''s body. Under the moonlight, the white-robed Su Yu Wan seemed like an independent fairy.


    When the gloomy-faced Duan Chengxuan turned around and saw Su Yu Wan''s thin clothes and her pitiful expression, he felt his heart ache. He took off his cloak and wrapped it around Su Yu Wan before smiling and explaining, "It''s fine, Mu Qing said he found a way to cure your illness. Wan''Er, your illness has been cured."


    "True... "Really?" When she saw the affirmation in his eyes, the dense melancholy in his eyes was instantly replaced with happiness. She hugged Duan Chengxuan''s waist with a slight emotion and choked with sobs, "Wan''er knew that since Big Brother Xuan is here, Wan''er will definitely be fine."


    As he caressed Su Yu Wan''s hair, the smile on Duan Cheng Xuan''s face became even more gentle. When he thought about how he could be together with Su Yu Wan in the future, his mood improved even more.


    "Prince ¡­" Seeing the deep feelings of love between the two of them, Mu Qing spoke in an unsightly manner, "What medicine?"


    Duan Chengxuan was stunned for a moment before thinking back to when Mu Qing said that he needed two medicinal ingredients to save Su Yuwan. He glanced at the woman in his embrace and exerted himself to lift her up, then walked towards the bed. "Wan''er, you rest first. I''m going with Qing Mu to Phoenix Cry Garden."


    Go to Phoenix Cry Garden? To see the woman?


    A trace of hatred flashed past his eyes, but after he raised his head and put on that delicate and touching expression, he grabbed Duan Chengxuan''s clothes and asked with a worried expression, "Is it the wangfei who''s sick?"


    "The life or death of that woman naturally has nothing to do with This King." He carefully placed the person on the bed, then pulled the person over to the side of the bed before lightly kissing his forehead. He then explained, "Mu Qing said that the Ling Yun clan has two medicinal herbs to treat your illness, and I''m going to ask Gu Mingyan for them. With those two medicinal herbs, your illness will be cured."


    When he thought of going to see Gu Danyan, Duan Chengxuan''s tone was filled with disgust, and his eyes no longer had the gentleness from before as they were filled with viciousness.


    As long as he got the medicine, that woman, Gu Danyan, would be useless to him!


    "Then... Big Brother Xuan, speak nicely with the wangfei and don''t piss her off. " Su Yuwan said worriedly as she pinched the blanket.


    As he spoke these words of concern, Duan Chengxuan''s expression became even gentler. He rubbed Su Yu Wan''s face and said with a smile, "Wan''er, don''t worry. This king will definitely get the medicine back. If that slut doesn''t give it to me, then naturally, I have other methods."


    After calling the maidservants who were guarding outside to come in and take care of Su Yu Wan, Duan Cheng Xuan brought Mu Qing and left.


    Duan Cheng Xuan, who was in a hurry to get the medicine from Gu Xuan, didn''t notice the sneer on the corner of Su Yu Wan''s mouth and the hesitation in Mu Qing''s eyes when he turned around.


    Inside Phoenix Cry Courtyard, Gu Danyan was sitting at a table studying a medical book. The only good thing about her was that she could read many medical books that she had never seen before.


    Right now, he was at a place where acupuncture and medicine were discussed. Just as he was about to look for someone to experiment with, he heard a commotion outside. He was about to let Yin Jiao take a look at what was going on when the door was kicked open.


    Seeing Duan Chengxuan walk in with a furious expression, Gu Pingyan curled his lips. The scum man was truly like a ghost that didn''t go away.


    "It can''t be that the prince came here in the middle of the night because he wanted to avoid getting married to me, right?" Putting down the medical book in his hands, Gu Pingyan gestured for Yin He, who had already turned pale with fright, to go out and pour a cup of tea before sitting down calmly.


    "Pah!" The teacup in his hand was swung onto the ground. Before he could even open his mouth, Duan Chengxuan had already picked him up from the chair and asked while gritting his teeth, "Are the two family heirlooms of the Yun Family with you?"


    A family heirloom?

 C6

    This person must be sick, right? From the very start, he didn''t care what family heirloom she wanted. Since it was a family heirloom, how could it be with her here, not to mention that she didn''t even know what a so-called family heirloom was. Even if she did know, she definitely wouldn''t give it to a scum like him.


    Gritting his teeth, he said with a mocking expression on his face, "I don''t understand your words. Since it''s the Yun Family''s heirloom, why would you give it to me? Moreover, wouldn''t your highness have forgotten that I''ve lived in the Gu Family since I was fifteen years old? Even if the ancestors wanted to pass on the heirloom, they definitely wouldn''t give it to a person with a different surname like me."


    "Humph!" Gu Liuyan, do you think this king will believe you when you say this? " "In this world, who doesn''t know that you have a background like your grandfather, Yun Qingyang, and that you have the skills of a doctor? He has long since said that you will take care of all of the Yun Family''s businesses, and now that you say that the Yun Family''s treasures aren''t in your hands, you can lie to me if you want, you can lie to me ¡­" "Don''t even think about it!"


    It was no wonder that the scumbag had come to cause trouble for him time and time again. The original owner actually had such a strong background, the future descendant of the Medicine Aristocrat Clan, and the successor of the Godly Doctor. It was just that this Godly Doctor''s successor was a fake.


    Not to mention the family heirloom, just from the dowry she brought in when she married into the Yun Family, there wasn''t a single item that seemed like a treasure. Since it was a treasure, the original owner was definitely not stupid enough to wear it at any time.


    Gu Danyan rolled her eyes as she felt a headache coming on. She reached out her hand to pat Duan Chengxuan''s arm, indicating him to let go of her neck. This way, she would always be strangled.


    Gu Liuyan felt a little helpless. "I say, big brother, since you said my grandfather said that you would hand over the Yun Family to me in the future, not now, then the treasure definitely won''t be given to me now, and ¡­" Gu Mingyan looked at the claw that was pinching her neck with disdain, and pointed with her finger, "You have to have a begging attitude when you''re begging. If you keep pinching my neck like this and don''t let go, I don''t see any sincerity in you begging me for help. You''re saying that to leave a chance for us to meet in the future, but in order to save the one you love, don''t make this matter impossible, or else if you anger me, do you think you''ll still be able to obtain the Yun family''s treasure?"


    "You!" Duan Chengxuan was irritated by Gu Liuyan''s words, and the strength in his hands increased by a few points. Gu Liuyan felt that the breath in her chest was becoming lesser and lesser, and her mind was starting to go blank.


    "Your Highness!" Mu Qing walked in from the outside, and upon seeing this scene, he spoke in an indifferent tone.


    "Humph!" Glancing at Mu Qing, who was behind him, only then did Duan Chengxuan throw Gu Danyan to the ground with a look of disdain.


    Scum male, beast!


    Gu Daiyan cursed silently in his heart. He held onto the table and stood up. Looking at the extra person in the room, he thought to himself, this person''s clothes and faint smell of herbal medicine, he couldn''t be the quack doctor that cured Su Yuwan, right?


    "Did you find anything?"


    Mu Qing frowned as he looked at Gu Daiyan, whose face was pale. He shook his head and said, "I''ve searched all over the place, but couldn''t find what we were looking for. I guess that thing isn''t on her ¡­"


    Hearing this, Gu Daiyan finally understood. So these two came here to find something. They were really stupid. If that thing really was here, then she definitely wouldn''t give it to them even if she fed it to the dogs.


    "I say, you two, you came to me and openly asked for the Yun Family''s treasures, is it to save Su Yu Wan?" He glanced at Mu Qing, and seeing that he did not have any hesitation, he sneered: "Although I do not know what treasure you all want, but I want to know, how do you use it even if you took it?"


    "As far as I know, there are some treasures that can not only save a person, but also kill a person. If you don''t use it well, not only will it be useless, it will also be counterproductive. I want to know if you have a basis?"


    Mu Qing frowned as he did not expect Gu Mingyan to ask this question. He looked at Gu Daiyan with a probing gaze, "I''ve read through an ancient book, Phoenix gall, Jade Dragon Snow, and 17 other precious medicines to make the pill. In addition, I personally made the medicinal bath for Miss Su to use, so within three months, Miss Su''s illness will naturally be cured."


    Phoenix gall? Jade Dragon Snow? What the hell was that?


    Holding the teacup and pondering for a moment, Gu Danyan once again raised her head to look at Duan Chengxuan and said, "I presume that Prince will not let this matter rest until he gets what you want from me tonight." "But that item is indeed not on me. If Your Highness wants it, I can help, but ¡­"


    "But what?" Duan Chengxuan took a step forward in slight displeasure, as if he would understand what Gu Liuyan meant by a single palm strike if it was something that annoyed him.


    "Has Your Highness forgotten the day I came back? It''s already been three days. If tomorrow I still haven''t appeared at the Gu family, then even if my grandfather had those two things, he wouldn''t give them to you."


    Gu Daiyan''s words really caused Duan Chengxuan to hesitate for a moment. However, he quickly sneered as he looked at Gu Daiyan. "You want me to accompany you back to the sect?"

 C7

    Gu Danyan nodded and looked at Duan Chenxuan as if she was an idiot. She already said it so clearly, this man was really stupid.


    "I might consider handing over the treasure."


    Gu Liuyan rolled her eyes, "I say, Prince, your memory is too bad, isn''t it? Didn''t I tell you? I don''t have the treasure you''re looking for. You found the wrong person. How did you get amnesia at such a young age? "


    "How dare you!" So far, there hadn''t been a person who dared to speak to him in such a manner. This woman truly didn''t know her place. If it wasn''t for the Yun Family''s heirloom pointing at this woman, Duan Chengxuan would have really killed her right now.


    Gu Liuyan was startled by the roar, and he said stubbornly: "I''m not deaf, what are you shouting for? Did I say something wrong? "


    Hearing what he said, Duan Chengxuan grabbed Gu Daiyan''s arm, and the strength he used was so strong that it seemed as if he wanted to crush Gu Daiyan''s bones into pieces.


    Gu Liuyan grimaced in pain, and slapped Duan Cheng Xuan''s hand with all her might: "Let go! My arm''s going to break! If anything happens to me, you can forget about getting any treasures in your life! "


    "You!" Duan Chengxuan didn''t dare use any weapons, so he had no choice but to release his grip and glare angrily at Gu Daiyan.


    "You what? Since Your Highness wants my family''s family heirloom, you can''t possibly refuse to go back, right?" Not to mention you''re also my grandfather''s grandson-in-law. " Gu Danyan rolled his eyes. He instantly felt that this treasure was extremely important to Duan Cheng Xuan and decided to make good use of it.


    "Wishful thinking. What grandson-in-law? Gu Liuyan, you''d better take your place. You''re only temporarily keeping this position for Wan''er, and when the time comes, immediately scram. Don''t have any presumptuous thoughts."


    Gu Danyan choked as he heard this. He thought to himself, "Even if there''s a chance, I''ll just run away. Who cares about this lousy wangfei?"


    However, when a person was under an eaves, they had no choice but to lower their head and scold Duan Cheng Xuan in their hearts. On the surface, they could only agree, "Thank you for your reminder, Prince.


    Duan Cheng Xuan nodded in satisfaction. "That''s more like it."


    Gu Liuyan took the opportunity to continue: "I know what I should do, does Your Highness want to cooperate with me? After all, my grandfather will only be at ease when my life in the prince''s mansion gets better. If my grandfather knew that the prince wasn''t even willing to accompany me back to the door, then he might have just picked me up when he got angry.


    For a moment, Duan Chengxuan was intimidated by Gu Liuyan, and he felt that what this woman said was reasonable. He couldn''t help but speak with a stiff face, "Then I still have to accompany you back to the sect?"


    Gu Liuyan climbed along the way: "Not only did you have to accompany me back to the door, but you also had to put on a look that said you loved me a lot. That way, your grandfather would be able to rest at ease."


    Duan Chengxuan''s expression was dark as he fiercely stared at Gu Danyan. "Alright, I''ll accompany you back to the door. You better not play any tricks on me."


    Returning from Gu Mingyan''s place, the moment she entered the courtyard, she saw Su Yu Wan standing in front of the door and waiting. Her clothes were thin, and she hurriedly rushed over, as if she wanted to hug Su Yu Wan in his arms with a pained expression, Su Yu Wan lightly stopped Duan Cheng Xuan and hesitantly glanced at Duan Cheng Xuan, then after hesitating for a long while, she finally spoke, "You ¡­ Elder brother Xuan ¡­ Wan-Er thought that you won''t come back tonight ¡­ "


    Looking at Su Yu Wan quietly standing in front of the door, exposing her jade-white neck, and a strand of her jet-black hair hanging down mischievously, gently swaying along with the wind, Duan Chengxuan felt an itch in his heart. Recalling what he had not done in time to leave, Duan Cheng Xuan''s heart skipped a beat as he held Su Yu Wan''s hand and walked into the house.


    After resting for a while, Duan Chengxuan explained to Su Yu Wan the reason why he was delayed by Gu Danyan. He also told Su Yu Wan that he would accompany Gu Danyan to the house tomorrow, and told her to obediently wait for him at home.


    When Su Yuwan heard that Duan Chengxuan wanted to accompany Gu Pingyan back to the sect, she was shocked. She held her breath and asked tentatively, "Big brother Xuan, do you really want to accompany Princess Hua-Yang to the sect?"


    Duan Chengxuan held onto Su Yu Wan''s shoulder and said softly, "Wan''er, don''t worry. I''m just going to accompany her to act so that I can easily obtain the medicinal materials to treat your illness." Once the ingredients are obtained, that slut will also be able to achieve her goals in the position of an imperial concubine. Everything will return to the right path.


    Su Yuwan leaned against Duan Cheng Xuan''s chest, her eyes filled with hatred. Gu Daiyan actually asked Big Brother Xuan to accompany her back to the sect. She was worthy of that! She had no sense of shame. Relying on the prestige of the Gu family and the Yun family, she forcefully broke apart the relationship between him and Big Brother Xuan. Damn it!


    "But, big brother Xuan, I''m worried ¡­" Su Yuwan raised her head to look at Duan Chengxuan with a worried expression. "Since the wangfei came to the palace, because of Wan''er''s illness, she suffered so much grievance. If the Gu family were to report this to the prince when they returned home, I''m afraid that Wan''er can''t bear for you to suffer even a little grievance."


    Su Yuwan leaned her head back against Duan Chengxuan''s chest, and her delicate voice was filled with a heartbreaking determination, "Why don''t you let Wan''er replace your highness. No matter what they do, Wan''er won''t be afraid. Wan-Er can do anything for your highness."


    After Duan Chengxuan finished listening, he hugged Su Yu Wan tightly with a pained expression. When Duan Chengxuan first entered the sect, he had the arrogance that he cultivated in the Imperial Palace. Almost every day, he was punished by his master, and it became common for the Grand Master to kneel to him. At that time, Wan''er often secretly brought food to find him, and even went to plead for him on behalf of her master. Wan''er had been protecting him since he was young, and now, her life was at stake. Healing her was Duan Chengxuan''s greatest wish. In order to fulfill this wish, he would give anything and everything he had.


    A white jade hairpin that had been stuck between Su Yu Wan''s hair flowed with a cold luster under the moonlight, reflecting Su Yu Wan''s pale white skin. This made Duan Chengxuan feel as if Su Yu Wan would die in front of his eyes in the blink of an eye, and under her gentle gaze, she said, "Wan''er, don''t worry, that slut''s family members are naturally also people, so everyone knows why I married her. If a slut dares to use this opportunity to attack This King, This King will not hesitate to let them know the consequences of offending This King. If you don''t feel at ease, then just follow me. "


    When Su Yuwan heard this, a feeling of pride flitted across her heart. With a gentle and gentle voice, she leaned against Duan Chengxuan''s chest and said, "Big brother Xuan, you''re so nice ¡­"


    Gu Liuyan, you want to fight me? You''re still too young, this man can only be mine!

 C8

    The next morning, Gu Dai and Yin Gou waited at the two gates for Duan Chengxuan as per the appointed time, but they did not expect to see him after an hour of waiting. Seeing that it was already late in the morning, Gu Dai Yan finally could not hold it in anymore, as he had already suffered from such heavy injuries a few days ago, and his body was weak, and he had stood at the mouth of the wind for such a long time. Gu Dai had just gone to urge Duan Chengxuan to take care of Mingyan, so Gu Yan could only order Yin to pick up the medicinal pills that had matched with the medicinal pills he had received yesterday.


    Her face still had two swollen palm marks on it, and she said with a sobbing tone, "Miss, the prince is too much of a bully. This servant just gave a nudge at the door, and the prince lost his temper, and even gave me two tight slaps, and now he wants to bring that Su Yu Wan back to the door together. This is too out of place, how could the princess come back with me!"


    When Gu Daiyan heard this, he was infuriated. He raised his hand to support his forehead and staggered two steps forward. Qing Dai quickly stepped forward to support Gu Daiyan. She looked on worriedly.


    He had gone too far! She wanted to ask Duan Ling Tian what Qing Dai had done wrong and wanted to admit that she had beaten him up. She also wanted to ask him how she had agreed to the request last night and whether he wanted the Yun Family treasures that he yearned for.


    As soon as he arrived in front of her, Duan Chengxuan looked coldly at Gu Dai Yan and said in an unfriendly tone, "Since Wan''er is giving you an excuse, I won''t argue with you today. If there''s a next time I disturb Wan''er''s rest, you''ll be grounded yourself and the maidservants will die!"


    His hands clenched into fists in order to restrain himself from trembling in anger. He angrily questioned Duan Chengxuan, "Your Highness, it''s better if you don''t say so, since Your Highness took the initiative to raise this matter, I would like to ask, what kind of method did Qing Dai break to make Your Highness so angry? To personally punish his?"


    Duan Chengxuan seemed as if he had heard a great joke, and the gaze he used to look at Gu Daiyan contained a sense of ridicule. "Gu Liuyan, is there something wrong with your head? "I told you very clearly that she interrupted Wan-Er''s rest. I will give her two slaps, and if you want to go back, then don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to go back, then just say so."


    Su Yu Wan shook her head in agreement. Duan Chengxuan immediately tensed up, and when he spoke to Gu Danyan, his tone was filled with rage: "Hurry up and get out of the way! If it wasn''t for Wan-Er''s illness, what qualifications do you think you have to stand here and talk to me? "


    With that, he brought Su Yu Wan and headed towards the carriage outside the door.


    "Big Brother Xuan ¡­" Su Yu Wan stood on the spot and pulled Duan Chengxuan along as she bowed towards Gu Ming Yan and said, "Sister Gu, ever since Sister Gu entered the palace, Wan''er had always wanted to visit you. Su Yu Wan stood on the spot as she pulled Duan Cheng Xuan and bowed as she said," Sister Gu, ever since Sister Gu, ever since Sister Gu, Wan''er had wanted to visit you.


    Duan Chengxuan hurriedly helped Su Yu Wan up. When he looked at Su Yu Wan, besides pity, there was also appreciation. When he looked back at Gu Pingyan, his face was filled with disgust. The strength of these two women had finally shown itself in his heart. One was a plum and bamboo horse with a reasonable and rational temperament, the other was a shameless and crude slut. Duan Chengxuan''s guilt towards Su Yuwan deepened as he allowed this person to occupy the spot that should have belonged to Su Yu Wan.


    It wasn''t that she was prejudiced against him, it was just that Su Yuwan''s pitiful and fragile appearance was very similar to the white lotuses that often appeared in TV dramas before she transmigrated, but this was exactly what the men wanted.


    He completely pretended not to see it and slowly walked towards Su Yu Wan. Su Yu Wan who was shorter than her by nearly a head said, "Miss Su, there''s no need to thank me. I didn''t do it on my own accord, you can''t be so naive as to think that someone would use the blood in their heart to save someone you don''t know, right? Not only am I not willing to give you my heart''s blood, I also wish I could cut something off from you to make up for my heart''s blood. "


    When Gu Liuyan said these words, the serious look in her eyes matched with the smile on her face, gave off an indescribable feeling of terror. Duan Chengxuan was slightly further away, but he was still shocked by the hatred that was being emitted from Gu Liu Yan''s body, let alone Su Yu Wan who was three inches away from Gu Liu Yan.


    Su Yuwan looked at the face of Gu Danyan, who was just inches away from her, and was shocked. She thought that Gu Danyan knew something, but then felt that she had thought too much into it, because this matter was so covert, and no third person would know about it. Even Duan Chengxuan was kept in the dark, so it was even more impossible that Gu Yan knew.


    Su Yuwan was relieved. As a result, she fell to the ground in fright and called out anxiously: "Big Brother Xuan ¡ª ¡ª"


    His expression turned from a venomous stare at Gu Danyan to a delicate beauty. It only took him a few seconds to realize that his acting skills, in modern times, could easily capture all of the best female protagonists.


    However, before he could happily complain in his heart, Gu Danyan felt himself suddenly soaring into the air, and then there was a pain in his chest, and the wound opened up again. Duan Chengxuan, this beast, actually held her by the neck and threw her to the side.


    "Miss!" Fairy Qingdai and Silverymoon, who just came back from collecting the herbs, quickly ran over and helped Gu Daiyan up.


    On the other side, Duan Chengxuan didn''t have time to teach Gu Danyan a lesson before he nervously carried Su Yuwan up and shouted, "Mu Qing! Mu Qing! Wan-Er, how are you? Are you hurt? "


    Su Yu Wan cried endlessly in Duan Cheng Xuan''s arms and said in a broken voice, "Big brother Xuan ¡­ You don''t want... Leave me alone... [Wan-Er should die anyway ¡­] [Wan-Er will only make people...] Everyone was unhappy... [Wan-Er is your burden ¡­]


    When Mu Qing, who had rushed over after hearing the news, saw Su Yu Wan, he immediately ran towards her. At this time, Su Yu Wan was surrounded by a group of people, fanning and shading the sun, while the left slave deserved to die, and the master was blameless. Su Yu Wan was crying so hard that she was out of breath, her voice was weak, and she almost fainted on the spot.


    Under the support of Qing Dai and Yin Gou, Gu Daiyan slowly stood up. Her bright red clothes didn''t reveal anything strange, but after a short while, Qing Dai felt that something was wrong as she looked at the front of Gu Daiyan''s clothes. In a split-second, she cried out: "Someone, come quickly! The wound on Miss'' chest has split open again! "

 C9

    Before Gu Mingyan left, when she was wearing this set of clothes, she had once asked if it was not good to wear a set of white clothes on this day. Gu Daiyan didn''t care but she still wore it. However, she couldn''t see any white color from her chest just now. How much blood was needed to dye it to this state!


    Before she fainted, she seemed to see someone rushing over to support her, but she didn''t have the strength to tell who it was anymore. Before she lost consciousness, Gu Daiyan only had one thought in his head, "Don''t wake me up again, it''s too much of a pain."


    Either the heavens had the intention of torturing her, or she had committed a great sin in her previous life, and very soon, Gu Chuyan woke up again. However, it wasn''t because her body was better, but because of the pain.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Duan Chengxuan''s crimson red eyes, and he wanted to tear her apart. He wanted to fiercely pull his up from the bed by his front lapel, "Speak!" What Gu did you give Wan-Er? Wan-Er was still in a coma. He had a high fever and kept talking nonsense! What are you trying to do?! "I''m telling you, Gu Liuyan, if anything happens to Wan''er, you can go with your entire family to be buried with her!"


    Qing Dai and Yin Gou crawled over on their knees and kowtowed nonstop. "Prince, our Miss is still injured. Please be magnanimous. If this continues, I''m afraid Miss''s life will end."


    However, Gu Daiyan raised her hand to stop both of them and whispered, "Both of you, get up."


    Qing Dai and Yin Qiufu looked at each other with tears all over their faces. They didn''t know what Gu Meiyan meant, but they heard her roar: "Didn''t you hear it? I told you to get up! "You''re all my people, not Duan Chengxuan''s dogs. Give me your backbone, and even if I die today in the hands of this beast, you all can only take revenge and not beg for mercy!"


    In the past, Miss had never had such a tenacious and moving gaze, but Qing Dai and Yin Gou felt that Miss this way was even more admirable and admirable. They couldn''t help but really stand up and silently stand with their heads lowered as they stared at Duan Chenxuan, as if if if he were about to throw herself at them and compare notes with her life.


    He actually felt somewhat shocked in his heart, as well as a slight oddity that could not be described. As for the specifics, Duan Chengxuan didn''t want to ponder over it, but his rage had disappeared for some reason, and just as he was about to speak up, he was interrupted by Gu Tianyan, "If Your highness still hasn''t calmed down, then perhaps my highness doesn''t know. I''m very clear that even Great Firmament Immortal can''t save you after a few more times, so Your highness must want me to scout the road in front of my heart." My family''s lives were also taken by your highness. "If you don''t mind, then please go back and take care of your Lady Wan-Er. I am going to take care of my wounds. Gu Meiyan cherishes her life a lot."


    According to Duan Chenxuan''s original temper, the curse that was hidden within the words that Gu Danyan spoke, Su Yuwan, would definitely be furious. However, looking at Gu Mingyan''s expressionless face and the bright red spots on her chest, Duan Chengxuan actually felt a trace of pity in his heart. He wanted to open his mouth, but he realized that there was no way to speak, so he could only snort coldly and throw his sleeves, turned around, and left.


    As soon as Duan Chengxuan left, Gu Daiyan collapsed to the ground, unable to hold on any longer, and Qingdai Yin Gou hurried forward to help Gu Daiyan back into the bed, then hurriedly helped her treat her wounds. Gu Daiyan stopped them, and told them to bring over a mirror, and when he looked at the mirror, Gu Daiyan examined the wound and confirmed that there was no inflammation, and he felt slightly relieved in his heart as he thought mockingly that the wound had split open five or six times, and he didn''t know if he was lucky or unlucky.


    In this era, there was no penicillin. If a wound this deep was infected, it was basically a death sentence. It wasn''t that Gu Pingyan didn''t know how to make penicillin, it was just that without the aseptic condition, the penicillin that was produced might not even be a life-saving elixir or life-saving poison.


    He knew that he wouldn''t be able to return home today. Even if she were to forcefully go back, Duan Chengxuan wouldn''t be willing to part with his sickly darling.


    She would be laughed at if she went back two days late anyway, so why wouldn''t it make her feel better? Moreover, it was already so late, so she wouldn''t stay long. She still wanted to talk to her grandfather about the Phoenix Courage and Jade Dragon Snow. Because these two things had been tormented for so long, Gu Danyan really couldn''t take this lying down without understanding it clearly.


    It was unknown whether it was because of Duan Chengxuan''s kindness or because Su Yuwan''s heart was tied to him, but for the entire five days, Duan Chengxuan did not come looking for Gu Danyan, who was also able to rest and recover safely. Because of the meticulous care he had received during these five days, his wounds had recovered quite well.


    However, thinking about how the original owner had grown up beside the so-called Hua Tuo''s rebirth Old Man Yun, he also understood a little. Old Master Yun must have spoiled this granddaughter of his since young, because the original owner had eaten the Snow Lotus of Lingzhi since childhood. It was normal that the original owner''s body was much better than a normal person''s, but unfortunately, his survival awareness was too poor.


    He walked into the courtyard and found a towering tree in the yard that was growing very well. It was covered with vines and was filled with boundless vitality, and he couldn''t help but sigh: "This tree must have been here for decades, right? It looks really good."

 C10

    He was in an excellent mood as he looked at her smiling face. He had seen her smiling face for the past two days, so when he saw her smiling expression, he immediately thought that she was really pretty. He extended his hand to scratch his perky nose and said: "Of course I want to hear it."


    Yin Gou blushed when she saw Gu Pingyan''s frivolous look. She covered her face with her hands and complained, "Miss is getting more and more out of hand. If you want to listen, then speak properly. I won''t tell you anything."


    Saying that, he turned around and ran off. Gu Daiyan was stunned for a moment. She smiled and pointed in the direction of Yingou''s escape and teased, "This girl is too shameless."


    Qing Dai took the teacup from Gu Liuyan''s hand and stuffed the fruit into the teacup. She called the little girl to move a chair over and arranged a tea table for Gu Daiyan in the shade of the tree. There were four colored pastries and two plates of fruits on it, and a pot of cloud-roofed tea was placed in front of Old Master Yun, who sat with Gu Dai Yan on the chair. I also know about the story of this tree. I heard from the old man in the mansion, that this house was originally the residence of the former Prime Minister Liu Wei, and when the mansion was built, the servants in this yard were not meticulous, and the soil under their feet was not firm, and by mistake, another bag of tree seeds fell here.


    Qing Dai stretched out her green hand and pointed at the huge tree in front of Gu Meiyan, "Only this one actually broke through such a thick layer of limestone, and grew. Everyone said, before the stone was lifted up, everyone thought it was inconceivable, but after opening up the stone, everyone went silent. The real root of this tree was more than ten feet away. It was unknown how long it took to climb its way to the crack in the blue stone. It took a lot of effort to crack the board into pieces. Liu Wei felt that this tree was much stronger than the others, so he reorganized the yard and made it his own Hall of Political Affairs. "


    The smile on Gu Liuyan''s face disappeared bit by bit. When he finished listening, he looked at the tree trunk covered in frost in front of him. He couldn''t help but be filled with fear for his life. Perhaps Jindan didn''t know that her story about trying to coax Gu Daiyan had coincidentally opened up the knot in Gu Daiyan''s heart.


    Ever since he had woken up in this foreign world, Gu Danyan had been suffering from the original owner''s misfortune for no reason. He had wandered around life and death several times, and this time, Gu Danyan was really tired, he could only hope that he would never wake up again. Hearing this story, Gu Danyan was enlightened. He knew that ants could live on the sly while grass and trees could work hard. He was a living person, but because he had changed his environment, he had given up on fighting spirit.


    After carefully tasting the tea in his hand, Gu Daiyan slowly wiped his hands and said to Qing Dai: "Tell Yin Jiao to call the prince over. It''s been almost ten days since we''ve been here, no matter how busy you are, you have to go back.


    Qing Dai didn''t know why Gu Danyan had been silent for so long after she had heard this story, and why she suddenly thought of returning home. However, the sudden life force from Gu Daiyan made Qing Dai feel that this was not a bad thing, so she happily agreed and went to look for Yin Gou.


    Duan Chengxuan was slightly surprised when his servant informed him that Yin Gou had requested an audience.


    These days, Duan Chengxuan acted as if Gu Pingyan didn''t exist, and as if nothing had happened, he went straight to Su Yu Wan''s side. Under Mu Qing''s care, Su Yu Wan''s body gradually improved. He also told him that he had been scared by Gu Qing that day, and his heart was full of guilt, which was why he was unable to recover from his illness.


    Duan Chengxuan was stunned for a moment before summoning Silver Forcing his in. Yin Jiao bowed and then respectfully relayed Gu Liuyan''s words to him in a neither humble nor haughty manner. Duan Chengxuan pondered for a moment before nodding and saying, "I understand, go back and tell her, I''ll head over now."


    Yin Gou bowed and left, while Su Yu Wan stood at the side and did nothing.


    She felt that there was something wrong with Duan Cheng Xuan, so she took the initiative to probe him, "It''s all my fault. We were supposed to go back a few days ago, but it''s not because of me. We won''t be delayed any longer.


    Duan Chengxuan waved his hand. "What does it have to do with you? It was her own fault that she had delayed his own life. Wan-Er, you are too kind. You should take all the faults for yourself. "


    Su Yuwan felt relieved. Duan Chengxuan was still on his side and he really couldn''t blame his. It was that slut, Gu Danyan, who first brought this up and even threatened his. When he thought about what happened that day, Su Yuwan felt her heart clogged up. The expressionless look on Gu Pingyan''s face and the shocking words that came out of her mouth frightened Su Yuwan quite a bit. The illness that followed wasn''t completely fake, and Su Yu Wan had often dreamed that Gu Meiyan would really come to drink her blood and eat her flesh.


    Su Yu Wan glanced at Duan Cheng Xuan from the corner of her eyes, and she was slightly worried in her heart!

 C11

    Gu Danyan had fainted that day, so she didn''t know. However, Su Yuwan knew very well that before Gu Danyan fainted, Duan Chengxuan had rushed over to hug her.


    Although Duan Chengxuan had explained to her later that he was afraid that Gu Danyan would truly die, and that Su Yuwan would be unable to cure her disease, and after Duan Chengxuan confirmed that Gu Danyan had only fainted, other than arranging for a doctor, he didn''t ask any further questions.


    Su Yuwan''s thoughts ran in circles for a few times, but she still maintained her composure. She frowned and said to herself, "How can you say that? It''s still my fault. I was too unwell, so I stayed here till today."


    Duan Chengxuan patiently consoled her with a gentle expression, "Alright, my Wan''er, don''t blame yourself. Since this matter is related to your body, I can''t ignore it. Gu Liuyan promised me that as long as I accompany her back to the sect, she will give me the phoenix gall and Jade Dragon Snow. Therefore, the sooner you return to the sect, the sooner your body will be able to recover. "


    Duan Chengxuan got up and tidied up his clothes as he walked out of the room. Before leaving, he turned around and smiled dotingly at Su Yu Wan, "I''ll be right back."


    Duan Chengxuan turned around too quickly, so he didn''t notice the hatred that flashed across Su Yu Wan''s face.


    Yin Qiuyi came back to report, and complained indignantly to Gu Danyan: "Prince, you really don''t know the rules. That Su Yu Wan, who has no name nor distinction, actually took up residence in the main courtyard, and even took up residence there. Miss, you are the true princess, yet you are living in this remote courtyard, and this is still the imperial family, so you don''t care about the rules."


    When Gu Danyan heard this, he smiled and didn''t take it seriously at all. He comforted Yin Gou: "Don''t think too much into it. It''s been a while, and there aren''t many places in this house that don''t follow the rules? We aren''t here to take charge of the rules for him, so whoever lives in the main courtyard will have to worry about it. It''s a winding path that leads to seclusion. Only when one is out of the way would one be able to enter a state of meditation. Look at this tree, does it look like the one from the Ancestor''s Mansion? "Hey Tor, don''t you think your eyes are a mess?"


    However, there was a trace of unhappiness on her face, as if she was saying, ''So what? We can refuse if our young mistress says so. But we can''t let you not give it to her first, hmph!''


    The look on his face reminded Gu Pingyan of the embarrassment she had when she had run away in embarrassment. She couldn''t help but play with him as she hooked her fingers at him.


    Gu Danyan obediently bent down and hooked her chin with her index finger. She moved closer to Yin Qiuyi until she could smell a faint orchid fragrance coming from her body. Gu Yingyan''s black eyes stared at Yin Qiufu, and her red lips parted: "Or, does Little Yin Qiuyang''s expression mean that only Miss I, to accompany you, isn''t enough?"


    "Young, young miss ¡­" Silverrise''s face was turning red. She was so nervous that she didn''t even dare to blink as she stuttered in a voice as soft as a mosquito''s voice, "Young, young miss ¡­"


    Seeing this, Gu Liuyan could not hold on any longer, so she pulled back her hand and leaned on the table, laughing. Qing Dai could not hold on any longer, and covered her stomach with her hands, giggling as she realized what was happening, and angrily and bashfully stomped her feet, pointing at the two of them: "You two!" You all are making fun of me! This is too much! "


    Saying up to here, he rolled up his sleeves and ran towards the little girl, grabbing onto her ribs before starting to scratch her. As he scratched, he said, "You little hoof, I can''t do anything to you. Can I forgive you?"


    "Young miss, please save me. Hahaha, young lady, you can''t be so disloyal. Hahaha, let''s have fun together. Hahahaha, I''m not the only one to be punished." As she spoke, she took the opportunity to look at Gu Daiyan and quickly grabbed her hand. "Good sister, I was wrong. Please forgive me this time."


    When Duan Cheng Xuan arrived at the courtyard, what he saw was precisely this scene. Seeing Gu Daiyan and her servants playing around, Duan Chengxuan suddenly felt that it was the first time in his own estate that he felt like an outsider.


    In his memories, he had never seen a woman who was able to smile as infectious as Gu Daiyan. When she laughed, it was as if the stars in the sky had jumped into her eyes, like a gentle spring breeze, or a warm winter afternoon, causing people to feel indescribably comfortable.


    "Cough!"


    Duan Chengxuan waited for a while before speaking out and destroying the joyous atmosphere. The moment the master and the servant saw him, as Duan Chengxuan expected, they instantly withdrew their smiles. Especially Gu Daiyan, the moment the light in his eyes vanished, it was replaced by an unfathomable darkness, causing Duan Chengxuan''s heart to frown.


    Qing Dai and Yin Qiuyu saluted and pushed him to the side. Gu Qingyan stood up calmly and also bowed, then said: "Greetings, Prince. I''ve let you down. Gu Liuyan did not control it well. I will discipline her later. I hope you will not be kind and help me teach her a lesson this time."


    The last time when Qing Dai had come, she had happened to be in time for Duan Chengxuan''s and Su Yuwan''s morning exercise. Because of the arrival of the latter, he had to take things into his own hands; therefore, Duan Chengxuan had been angered to the point that he had to make a move on Qing Dai. However, this matter wasn''t easy to explain, so Duan Chengxuan could only pretend that he didn''t hear it and walked over to the table to sit down.


    "Didn''t you ask me to come over? Didn''t you want to talk about going back to the sect? I''m here, so tell me." Duan Chengxuan sat down, extended his hand to take the teacup, then poured himself a cup of tea to drink. After drinking it, he couldn''t help but exclaim in astonishment, "Good tea! It''s a pity that it''s a little cold. "


    Gu Daiyan looked at the cup in Duan Chengxuan''s hand that he had just drunk a while ago as if he had just eaten a fly. He didn''t want Duan Chengxuan to know that he had just used the teacup, so he could only pretend that nothing had happened.


    "Regarding the matter of returning to the sect, I feel that there is one thing that is inappropriate, which is why I have invited you, your highness, to come and discuss it." Gu Daiyan took Qing Dai and changed into a new set of teacups. He took a sip of the tea. This cloud mist was indeed extraordinary. It was mellow and mellow when it entered his mouth.


    "What''s wrong with that?"

 C12

    Gu Danyan looked at Duan Chengxuan''s sincere doubts and held his forehead helplessly. It could be seen that this time, Duan Chengxuan was truly not singing a different tune, and he truly felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    Gu Liuyan restrained the anger that she wanted to erupt and patiently explained: "There''s nothing wrong with anything else, but isn''t it bad for Miss Su to follow along?"


    As expected, Duan Chengxuan was stunned as Gu Mingyan had expected, then he followed up with a question, "What does it have to do with Wan''er?"


    Gu Liuyan took a deep breath to calm herself down, and then blurted out: "Your highness, have you thought about what identity Miss Su is going to use to follow me back to the door? Not to mention Miss Su''s current position in our prince''s mansion is extremely awkward, and has no name, so please don''t get angry for now and listen to what I have to say. "


    "I have no ill intentions. I grew up beside my grandfather and rarely went out after returning to the Gu Estate at the age of fifteen. I truly do not know anything about the matter between the prince and Miss Su. It''s just that I have already made up my mind. I do not want to continue arguing with the Prince right now, so I promised to help Prince and Lady Su find the medicine for their illness. Even if I had to ask for our Yun Family''s heirloom, I did not decline. "


    After hearing what he said, Duan Chengxuan''s rage finally vanished like smoke into thin air. Other than an expression that was unclear for the time being, his eyes already carried a trace of inquiry as he asked, "Then what exactly is the thing you''re talking about that''s inappropriate?"


    "Your highness should know that the main purpose of a woman''s return is to let her parents know whether she is doted on by her husband after marriage, and whether her parents-in-law likes her."


    As Gu Liuyan said this, she paused for a moment before changing her tone to self-deprecating, "The prince has a special status, so forget about my parents-in-law for the time being, I don''t expect the prince to care for me. Furthermore, the prince might not know about my relationship with the Gu family, because I grew up in a foreign country and had very little relationship with my parents. When I made a ruckus to marry the prince, I also hurt the last bit of my relationship."


    Gu Danyan raised her head, a hint of moisture could be seen in her eyes, and her voice was slightly hoarse: "My ancestor is too old, I really don''t want to make him worry. Right now, he''s staying at the Gu household for a long time just to wait for the day I return home and see if I can find a husband for myself. "Perhaps my grandfather is the only one who truly wishes for my happiness. My prince, Gu Daiyan only has this one request, I don''t want my ancestor to be sad, if Miss Su goes with me, I really can''t explain to him why he dotes on my husband and wants to bring his childhood friend to accompany me back to the sect."


    Duan Chengxuan fell into silence. He had already promised Su Yu Wan that he would bring her along, so there was no reason for him to go back on his words.


    Not to mention that Su Yu Wan only wanted to follow her home, even if she wanted the stars in the sky, Duan Chengxuan would think of ways to pick them for her.


    Besides, Gu Liuyan had also mentioned that the Phoenix Bile and Jade Dragon Snow were still in the hands of Old Man Yun. If Old Man Yun were to see his granddaughter who he had been carrying since she was young being wronged, it would be hard to say whether she would agree to this marriage.


    Although Duan Chengxuan had other ways to get the two medicines even if Old Man Yun wanted to bring Gu Danyan away, it would take a lot longer than now. Su Yu Wan''s body was getting worse every day, and he was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to wait that long.


    Gu Mingyan saw that Duan Chengxuan did not say anything for a long time, and was well aware that even Duan Chengxuan would not agree to not bring Su Yuwan along, so she could only put out the bottom line, "I know that your highness is in a difficult situation, otherwise, Miss Su would still be able to follow you, but you can''t follow your highness, you have to follow me, and pretend to be a servant of the Prince''s Mansion. I hereby assure the Prince that I will not harm a single hair on Miss Su''s head. Furthermore, when we return to the sect, we would only be able to separate for a short period of time. Other than that, there''s not much difference between Miss Su following the prince and me. "


    When Duan Cheng Xuan heard this, he weighed the pros and cons, and felt that besides being slightly aggrieved towards Su Yu Wan, this really was a good idea that brought both of them to perfection. She nodded slightly, agreeing. "Anything else?"


    Gu Daiyan was about to answer when he heard a distant voice: "Brother Xuan."


    Gu Danyan and Duan Chengxuan turned around to look. Who else was standing in front of the gate other than Su Yu Wan?


    In his heart, he thought disdainfully that even Duan Chengxuan would not be attentive to Su Yu Wan because of his mother''s concubine. Furthermore, because she was a foreigner, from the bottom of her heart, she looked down upon a girl like Su Yu Wan. If she was separated from a man, she wouldn''t be able to live.


    "Big Brother Xuan, did I disturb you and Sister Gu? I just missed you a little because you''ve been gone for too long."


    Su Yu Wan looked at Duan Chengxuan timidly, then glanced at Gu Danyan, who acted like a child who had made a mistake, causing Duan Chengxuan''s heart to ache. He thought to himself, Hurry up and accompany Gu Danyan to return to the door, and then he''ll take the medicine.


    At that time, Wan-Er would be able to sit on the princess'' seat and become the well-deserved mistress of the house.


    Wan-Er had never been so cautious before Gu Danyan had married into the company.


    Duan Chengxuan supported Su Yu Wan to the table and consoled her, "Wan''er, what nonsense are you talking about? You''re the owner of this mansion, where is there a place in this mansion that you can''t go to?"


    Gu Dai and Yin Gou''s faces were filled with anger. What Duan Chengxuan had said was this: Su Yuwan was the owner of this mansion, so what was Gu Mingyan doing then? The legitimate Princess was now an outsider?


    Gu Dai Yan gave Qing Di and Yin Qiuyu a look, signalling them not to get into trouble. She did not take Duan Chengxuan''s words seriously at all. Her gaze fell on Su Yu Wan, secretly sizing them up.


    Ever since he had entered the residence, he had heard that Su Yuwan''s body was as weak as little sister Lin. Previously, she was a doctor, but she had always been very curious about Su Yuwan''s illness, and seeing the Imperial Physician Mu Qing by her side, she knew that he wasn''t an unworthy person. Even he couldn''t cure her.


    If only phoenix gall and Jade Dragon Snow could be cured, then Gu Mingyan was not a miser. However, if this disease was already taken in the modern era, then it would save the Yun Family from passing the family heirloom to her generation, wouldn''t it?


    However, if Gu Danyan had directly asked for his pulse, then Duan Chengxuan probably wouldn''t agree. Moreover, they didn''t believe that she had any medical skills at all.


    Thinking of this, Gu Daiyan couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. Luckily, he was a doctor himself, so he wouldn''t expose himself in front of Qingdai and Yin Qiufu. Duan Chengxuan didn''t know that Gu Daiyan was skilled in medicine, but Qingdai and Yin Gou did.


    Although Gu Liuyan majored in western surgery, she had been deeply infected by her grandfather ever since she was a child. She had become a leading physician at such a young age, which was inextricably linked to her excellent medical skills in both China and the West. Therefore, Gu Tinyan, who had seen some difficult illnesses, felt a bit itchy.


    At this moment, perhaps the heavens were willing to compensate her for the amount of damage she had suffered recently. Su Yu Wan gave her a perfect chance, so she fell down.


    Because this courtyard was so remote, no one had lived in or repaired it for many years. The bluestone floor underneath his feet had undergone more than a hundred years of wind and frost, so it was filled with potholes, and the place where Gu Liuyan was sitting earlier, the chair was not strong enough. When Duan Chengxuan helped Su Yu Wan to sit down, for some reason, Su Yu Wan did not let go of the hand that was holding onto the lapel of Duan Chenxuan''s clothes after sitting down.


    The more she touched it, the more she felt that something was wrong. This pulse, it was neither fast nor slow, neither floating nor sinking, it was not too taut, it was not too strained, this pulse, this pulse, Su Yu Wan was not sick!

 C13

    Su Yu Wan pulled her hand away and was about to fall to the ground again.


    Duan Chengxuan quickly and quickly pulled her into his embrace, but Gu Dingyan, who was nearby, staggered a few steps back. Luckily, Yin Gou held her up, otherwise, the wound that had just healed would have started to faintly hurt.


    "Miss, are there any injuries!" Yin Gou hurriedly asked.


    "No problem." Gu Ming Yan slightly waved her hand and thought to herself that Su Yu Wan''s weak look and acting as though it was real.


    She had wanted to treat her illness with the benevolence of a doctor, but she didn''t expect Su Yu Wan to act so arrogantly. Fortunately, she had discovered it, if she had used the best medicinal ingredients on her, it would have been a waste.


    When Su Yuwan raised her head, she saw Gu Danyan staring at her blankly. She immediately thought that Gu Danyan was of the Yun clan, so he must be skilled in medicine. When she thought of his wrist being touched, her face turned pale.


    But Gu Liuyan seemed indifferent, as if he didn''t notice her illness.


    Duan Chengxuan helped her sit down, then she coughed a few times as if he was putting on an act. The servants in the mansion then rushed up to carry the medicine for his to drink, and Duan Chengxuan even lightly caressed her shoulder to comfort her, as he was afraid that the person on the tip of his heart would suffer a little.


    With all of this in her eyes, the only fortunate thing was that Duan Chengxuan did not vent his anger on her, so she went straight to the point, "Grandfather does not like gold, silver, or jewelry, and only likes some medical techniques that are related. I wonder if Your Highness has a way to find nine needles per set, and then prepare thirty or so silver needles of all kinds, the more exquisite the better.


    "Alright." Duan Chengxuan agreed without hesitation.


    "That''s good. Also, I need some Qilin Exhaustion and some medicinal ingredients. It''s best to buy some good snow ginseng to cook. It should be good for your body if you give it to Lady Wan-Er to consume." Gu Liuyan said as the iron was hot.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t understand any of this, but when he heard that it would be useful to Su Yu Wan, he immediately agreed.


    When she saw that Duan Chengxuan was unable to sit down anymore, Gu Danyan quickly sent them off with a secret smile on her face. It seemed that if she wanted any tools in the future, she only needed to use Su Yu Wan as an excuse to fulfill her wish.


    But who knew that when she turned around, Yingyu''s hand was already on her forehead, "Miss, did you eat the wrong medicine? "If it wasn''t for Lady Wan''er, why did you still help her when you considered her to be everyone''s esteemed Crown Prince Jing?"


    "At that time, I was mistaken about the person and missed out on my entire life. Now, I can''t make a mistake and take whatever they wanted with me. As long as they don''t torture me, I would be happy and free. She pulled down her lily-white hands, but she said those words in a relaxed manner.


    In any case, even if she exposed Su Yu Wan''s true appearance, she would only be able to get a scum like Duan Chengxuan, or be seriously injured in anger by Duan Chengxuan, and would not be pleased with her.


    Silver Forsythia and Dai Qing both looked at her strangely, increasingly feeling that the little miss had changed.


    On the other hand, as Duan Chengxuan walked Su Yuwan into the room, he instructed Mu Qing to take his pulse and recount in detail what he had discussed with Gu Pingyan today. In the end, he said softly, "Unfortunately, Wan''er, you can only follow me as a servant girl. As long as there''s no one else around, I''ll accompany you."


    Su Yuwan''s heart was filled with resentment, but her eyes were filled with tears, and she was on the verge of collapse. Her slender fingers were tightly holding onto the quilt, and her voice was choked with emotions: "Wan''er doesn''t care about that, as long as I can stay by Big Brother Xuan''s side, it''s enough. "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Duan Cheng Xuan had almost softened her heart and asked her to follow him in broad daylight, but when he thought about how she would need to get those two medicinal herbs from Yun Qingyang''s hands along with a secret recipe to cure Su Yuwan''s illness, she could only softly console her. "If you''re unwilling, then you might as well not go."


    Su Yu Wan bit her lower lip and tears fell uncontrollably, "I ¡­" "It''s alright even if I become a servant. Big brother Xuan, please don''t turn your back on Wan''Er."


    "How could I turn my back on Wan-Er!" How could Duan Chengxuan endure her delicate and touching appearance? He only rushed to embrace his and continued to speak fondly, but Su Yu Wan wasn''t able to convince Duan Cheng Xuan to take her to the Prime Minister''s Estate in a straightforward manner.


    Only after Duan Chengxuan left in the middle of the night did she suddenly get up from his bed and call out to Mu Qing, "Phoenix gall, Jade Dragon Snow is really in Yun Qingyang''s hands?"


    If she really brought back two sets of medicine, then wouldn''t she be unable to pretend to be sick and stay in the prince''s mansion? Once, whether it was her master or the imperial family, they didn''t like a girl like her, who didn''t have any background. If it wasn''t for the fact that she moved Duan Chengxuan after feigning sickness, then she would have had a place in the prince''s mansion, and definitely wouldn''t give up just because of these two types of medicine!


    "It shouldn''t be. Let''s not talk about the phoenix''s gall. Even Jade Dragon Snow has not been born in a hundred years." Mu Qing looked at Su Yu Wan helplessly. He wanted to say something, but Su Yu Wan chuckled lightly and laid back on the bed, completely at ease. In the end, she was unable to get him to open his mouth to persuade her.


    In just two days, Gu Danyan had received a set of nine needles, which were of excellent workmanship. As for the other silver needles, it was not hard to tell that they were crafted by craftsmen, so he immediately placed them in a simple cloth bag and arranged them neatly one by one.


    Naturally, the Qilin''s Exhaustion was used to stop the bleeding, just in case.


    Today was the day to return home. Yin Qiufu had already picked out a luxurious set of clothes for her early in the morning, and her rouge didn''t fall down, just like water powder. When everything was ready, she unhurriedly walked to the door and sat in the carriage.


    With a glance, he saw Su Yu Wan, who was dressed in a maid attire, already sitting in the carriage, half-leaning on Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder.


    The corner of Gu Danyan''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t say a word. He only drew out the ancient scrolls of the medical manual and read them.


    The carriage came to a sudden stop. Gu Daiyan accidentally knocked her head and Su Yu Wan was shocked awake. Duan Chengxuan immediately became angry and opened the carriage''s curtain angrily as he shouted, "What happened?!"


    "It seems like a foppish young lord has spurred his horse to make trouble and offended a woman''s child!" The servant in front hurriedly ran back.


    Duan Chengxuan frowned, but Gu Daiyan had already lifted the curtain on the other side of the carriage to take a look, then she jumped down from the carriage. A servant stopped her: "Princess, today is the day you return home. It''s probably unlucky to see blood."


    However, Gu Liuyan waved him away and walked forward. Duan Chengxuan shouted angrily, "Come back here! This matter will be handled by someone! "


    Not to mention that there were still those two precious medicines waiting at the Prime Minister''s manor, as well as a secret recipe that he couldn''t afford to waste time on other matters.


    Gu Liuyan''s heart trembled. She turned around and said with a pair of cold eyes, "I will go and take the life of that King of Hell. I can''t even waste a second!"

 C14

    His pair of eyes were unperturbed, yet it was like a hammer smashing into Duan Chengxuan''s heart.


    He was silent for a moment. Gu Danyan had already dashed into the crowd, seriously treating the child who was in his 70s or 80s just now. The silver needles were inserted into his acupoints, and the hemostatic medicine had been applied.


    "Have the military deal with this matter. In addition, get someone to call for a doctor. Do not delay the time to return home." Duan Chengxuan put down the carriage curtain, and the ripples that appeared in his heart finally calmed down, but that pair of eyes lingered in his mind and didn''t leave for a long time.


    Su Yuwan saw all of this, while Mu Qing, who was beside her, clenched his fists tightly. Looking at Gu Danyan, who was practicing medicine outside the carriage''s curtain, he felt ashamed!


    "Big Brother Xuan, this bloody stench is a bit ¡­" Su Yu Wan''s face turned pale white.


    "Go away." Duan Chengxuan hurriedly ordered, but none of the servants moved. They all looked at Gu Daiyan, "Are we not waiting for the wangfei?"


    "Hurry up and leave!" Duan Cheng Xuan hurriedly embraced the coughing Su Yu Wan into her arms and lightly stroked her back time and time again. Only after the carriage had arrived at another busy market did Su Yu Wan''s expression improve a little. Her eyes were gloomy and cold, and she had her own plans.


    On the day they returned home, the prince had left the princess by the side of the road. He was afraid that she might become the laughingstock of the entire Sky Fire City!


    Meanwhile, on the streets, Gu Danyan waited until the other doctors had arrived before she left the crowd. When she turned around, only the silver-perked blue dai was still following behind her, and there were no traces of those from the Jing King''s Manor.


    "Miss! Just now, we didn''t even reply after calling you a few times, and you have already left! " Yin Gou stomped her feet in anxiety.


    "We''ll just go ourselves." Gu Danyan wiped her hands. Seeing that her clothes were stained with blood, she decided to throw them to the side when she saw that it was not appropriate for her to wear them back. Just as she was about to leave, the woman in the crowd jumped out and kowtowed to her heavily: "Thank you miss for saving my life! Thank you, young lady! "


    "It''s just a matter of responsibility." Gu Liuyan waved her hand and took the handkerchief from Silver Forcing''s hands. She wiped the blood off her fingers, thinking that if she was just a split-second late, the child''s hand might not be able to hold on.


    "Who is this lady''s name? Until my son ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, just be more careful when you walk on the street in the future. Not everyone has eyes." Gu Liuyan glanced at the people from the Military Department pulling some of the young masters out. He patted the woman on the shoulder and quickly left.


    Since Duan Cheng Xuan had already left, she didn''t have any intention of sticking her head up and looking down at her cold butt. Instead, she asked Qing Dai to lead the way back to the Prime Minister''s Estate, causing her to shake her head in shock, "No, we can''t! Let''s return to the Prime Minister''s Estate!"


    "You''ll know when we get there." Gu Liuyan chuckled. She naturally had her own ways of dealing with this.


    When he arrived at the Prime Minister''s estate, Duan Chengxuan had yet to arrive. Prime Minister Gu Cheng was still in a tight spot, but when he saw Gu Daiyan return alone, he immediately pulled down his face. He was just about to ask a few questions when he saw King Jing''s Estate''s carriage arrive behind Gu Daiyan and stop at the entrance.


    Gu Danyan chuckled. He had guessed right.


    In the entire Navy Tide, only the Emperor and Duan Chengxuan had the ability to cause trouble at the market. Since the people from the Military Department had already seen her returning to the house on foot, how could they not notify Duan Chengxuan?


    Duan Chengxuan''s face really darkened. He didn''t expect that Gu Mingyan would be so bold as to dare to directly come over. He really didn''t place any importance on the reputation of his Prince Jing Residence!


    Su Yuwan followed him down. When she saw Gu Daiyan, she sneered in her heart.


    If you offend Duan Cheng Xuan, then you''ll have a good time in the future!


    "Prince Jing, just what happened ¡­" Gu Cheng went soft the moment he saw Duan Chengxuan and respectfully greeted him. He welcomed him inside, and instead treated his own daughter, Gu Danyan, as if she was nothing.


    Duan Chengxuan took a step forward and was about to enter, but Gu Danyan trotted over with a light smile on his face. "I ran into an injured child on the way, so I decided to save him." The maid who was on good terms with me fainted on the carriage. The prince was kind and compassionate, so he sent her to the hospital on the way to buy medicine. This delayed her time, so I believe father won''t blame her. "


    A maid who was on good terms with him?


    Duan Chengxuan slightly raised his brows, while Su Yu Wan, who was behind him, firmly bit her lips as her eyes turned red.


    Meanwhile, Gu Daiyan also tiptoed over to Duan Chengxuan''s ear and whispered, "Lady Wan''er''s body is weak, but it wouldn''t be good if she was exposed to the wind and sun. Now that I''ve found a reason, I''ll send her to the guest room to rest later."


    As soon as he mentioned the matter with Su Yu Wan, Duan Cheng Xuan suppressed his anger.


    Gu Danyan''s change in attitude was perfect. Thanks to her daily interactions with the hospital''s patients'' families, she was able to handle these small matters smoothly.


    Upon hearing that the prince had personally sent the maidservant to the infirmary, how could Gu Cheng dare to say anything? He could only glare at Gu Liuyan as he entered the door, reprimanding her in a low voice, "Now that you''re a member of Prince Jing''s estate, how dare you act so arrogantly? Don''t lose any face for the Gu Family! "


    "Daughter understands." Gu Danyan casually said as he followed closely behind Duan Cheng Xuan.


    However, there were even more people who were watching the joke. After all, the Prime Minister''s daughter had married into the palace, but had waited half a month before returning. This was truly unprecedented, Gu Liuyan had long become the laughingstock of the city.


    Before they reached the hall, Gu Danyan saw a green-clothed woman dressed in gold and silver, laughing softly while covering her mouth. Yet, her pair of eyes continued to stare at Duan Chengxuan as she absentmindedly recalled that this seemed to be her half-sister, Gu Zixian, who had gone against her quite often in this house.


    Another busy woman. Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and subconsciously avoided her.


    Gu Zixian wanted to welcome her, and smirked: "In the future, little sister will be someone from the Prince''s Mansion, do you want little sister to be lonely in the mansion, so in the future, you can come visit big sister''s Mansion?"


    "Scholar!" Gu Cheng let out an angry shout, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he gave her a warning glance.


    "The Scholar was rude." Gu Zixian lowered his head, a light flashing across his eyes as he left.


    Gu Danyan was still thinking about the family members when he felt a pain in his ankle and fell to his knees. The wound on his chest was filled with a fine pain, and he sat on the ground for a long time without being able to recover.


    Only after she had smashed onto the ground did he extend his hand to help her up. Gu Mingyan held onto his chest that was in unbearable pain as she pulled on his sleeve and threatened in a low voice, "Your Highness, don''t forget our agreement."


    Duan Chengxuan squeezed her wrist until it hurt, but he still said in a gentle voice, "Did it hurt anywhere?"

 C15

    The handsome young beauty was a pair of beauties that were created by the heavens and created by the earth.


    Those who were waiting to see a joke were all shocked. Duan Chengxuan was the famous General Coldface, only he would be more gentle when facing his sickly junior sister. Now that he had a concubine, it was truly different from the past.


    Previously, when Gu Danyan clamored for marriage, the Jing King refused to agree. Only after a long time did he finally relax and carry the palanquin back to the mansion. Could it be that he had really stirred up some feelings after this little half a month where he didn''t return?


    Gu Daiyan, on the other hand, felt an intense pain in his chest, probably because of that fall.


    "Scholar, hurry up and apologize to King Jing and Princess Jing." Madam Gu sat on the main seat, giving Gu Zixian meaningful glances. Gu Zixian could only bow respectfully and apologize, but he only gave Gu Danyan a few looks before letting the matter rest.


    Only now did Gu Liuyan recall that although Gu Zixian was a Shu woman, he was much more favoured than her in the Prime Minister''s Estate, and she similarly admired Duan Chengxuan.


    Thinking up to this point, she could not help but let out a sneer.


    Duan Cheng Xuan held her steady and raised her eyebrows. "What are you laughing for?"


    "If you want to laugh, laugh." Of course he was laughing at this woman''s blind eyes. Duan Chengxuan was able to take the blood in her heart without batting an eyelid and make a hole in her chest. How could he possibly be a good person?


    "Wan''er ¡­" Mu Qing''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Duan Chengxuan and Gu Daiyan turned around at the same time and saw Su Yuwan swaying under the eaves. Just as she was about to collapse, Duan Chengxuan''s figure flashed and he went over to Su Yuwan''s side to catch her. He angrily shouted, "Bring her to the guest room already!"


    "Silver Forsythia, quick, get the servants to prepare them." After instructing them, Gu Daiyan''s eyes darkened. She walked calmly to Mu Qing and patted his shoulder: "Quickly follow Wan''er and take good care of her."


    When the servant arrived, Duan Chengxuan actually didn''t want to let go. Su Yu Wan tightly gripped the hem of his robe as she tried to call him big brother Xuan intimately. It would be best if she could show him her relationship with Duan Cheng Xuan in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Lady Wan-Er is weak, but she has been taking care of your master''s life like family. You can''t neglect her, please wait on her!" Gu Danyan made the first move and said what he had already thought of long ago.


    The surrounding crowd calmed down. So the reason why the Prince was so worried about this lady was because she was like a family member. One by one, he said to himself that the Prince also had such a tender side to him.


    Duan Chengxuan helplessly gave her over to the servants in the mansion. Su Yu Wan wished she could tear Gu Qing Yan into two. How could she ruin her good fortune!


    Gu Liuyan didn''t know anything about this, so he thought it was better to explain.


    However, he was worried in his heart. Gu Mingyan saw that Gu Cheng had become impatient after he had listened to him speak for a while, so she hurriedly said, "Your highness was busy with official affairs yesterday, and your mental state is not good today. If there''s nothing major, why don''t you let your highness have a short rest first?"


    Duan Chengxuan had no reason to get angry at such reasonable reasoning. Instead, he rubbed his forehead and agreed to it.


    Gu Cheng''s expression changed as he hurriedly replied, "Truth be told, this old man has something that I would like to ask for your help with." "I have a younger cousin who has just grown up and has no martial arts skills. He wants to seek a position from the Prince."


    Duan Chengxuan raised an eyebrow, Gu Cheng was already sweating like a pig.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were very few men in the Gu family, he wouldn''t have rashly recommended him out. Not to mention, he also wanted to bet on the relationship between Gu Mingyan and King Jing.


    After a long period of silence, Gu Cheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, his gaze falling upon Gu Daiyan as he winked at her.


    "Prince, since he has kung fu, why not let him join the camp for a try?" In a place where no one was looking, Gu Liuyan lightly poked Duan Chengxuan''s wrist and blinked her eyes.


    "Alright." Duan Chengxuan agreed without hesitation. Gu Cheng immediately beamed with joy as he hurriedly ordered Gu Daiyan to bring him to rest.


    After leaving the hall, Duan Chengxuan revealed his true appearance and walked toward the guest room with wind-like steps. He didn''t forget to look at Gu Daiyan as he said, "Do you really think you''re worthy!?" You actually dare to threaten this king to work for your Gu family! "


    My father is the Prime Minister, and it is only natural for you to give me a favor. I asked you to accept him, but I didn''t ask you to use him highly! You are a great general, but can''t you see the seriousness of the situation? " Gu Daiyan followed for a few steps, but soon he felt a suffocating feeling in his chest. With a pale face, he stopped and panted heavily.


    "So you''re saying that you''re thinking for Ben Wang''s sake?" Duan Cheng Xuan stopped walking and turned her head back and forth. Her eyes wished for nothing more than to stab her right in the face.


    Gu Liuyan sneered and held her chest: "We will take what we need, and talk about fairness! If you want to save Wan Er, do as I say. If I threaten you too much, just kill me! "


    "You!" He could only restrain his temper and leave with a flick of his sleeve. Only Gu Daiyan let out a light sigh, feeling that Duan Chengxuan was an extremely extreme person that was difficult to communicate with.


    Seeing that the sun was high in the sky, and that it was probably still in the guest room, she groped her way to the courtyard where her grandfather, Yun Qingyang was. The sunlight made her dizzy, and she unavoidably fainted here.


    Gu Zixian''s eyes were originally bloodshot from Duan Cheng Xuan''s crying, but when she saw Gu Pingyan sitting in the pavilion, she immediately wiped away her tears and followed Madam Gu over.


    Madam Gu''s beauty and her peach blossom eyes were Gu Cheng''s favorite places, and her methods were extremely vicious as well. In this huge estate, even Gu Cheng would occasionally have to modestly make her do it. From this, one could see just how powerful his methods were.


    "I haven''t seen her for half a month. Yan''Er seems to have changed." Madam Gu''s eyes were vicious. She had come to a conclusion after a few exchanges just now.


    "Aunt must be joking, where has Yan''Er changed?" Gu Danyan smiled but didn''t say anything. He only leisurely sipped a mouthful of tea.


    "Gu Liuyan, I didn''t expect you to not even know the rules after marrying into the palace. "My mother is the main mother of the Gu family, so you should pay your respects when you see her. Don''t take yourself to be Crown Princess Jing!" Gu Zixian walked over with bloodshot eyes, accusing with his voice.


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and looked at the mother and daughter with interest. He tapped the stone table with his fingertip: "I am Crown Princess Jing, and furthermore, the main mother of the Gu family is a relative of the royal family? Logically speaking, even my father should greet me respectfully, I''m afraid that the words that little sister Zixie just said are not stupid. "


    "You actually said I''m stupid!" Gu Zixian rushed forward with the intention to make a move.


    Madam Gu stopped her and coldly said, "Yan''Er, you''re speaking so arrogantly to dare say that you''re your father. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll embarrass our Prime Minister''s Estate by going out?"


    Gu Danyan frowned. This Madam Gu, on the other hand, was full of vigor.

 C16

    Duan Chengxuan didn''t like Qing Yan. Firstly, because she had no sense of shame and seized the position of the wangfei, and secondly, because she had a secret treasure that threatened him.


    However, after placating Su Yu Wan, he walked towards the front hall as if he wanted to fulfill his previous agreement. However, he saw that the pavilion was still in an aggressive mood, Gu Danyan was still trying to answer to Madam Gu''s aggressive questions, and it would be nice if he could see her fail.


    "Unfortunately, Yan''Er is now a member of the Royal Mansion."


    Gu Danyan slowly stood up, grabbed an apple from the fruit bowl and weighed it in his hand before turning to leave.


    "You are really lawless!" I will punish you with half a day''s worth of kneeling in the ancestral hall! " Madam Gu frowned. She had thought that Gu Danyan was still that weak and domineering, ignorant daughter of his.


    "Kneeling in the ancestral hall?" Duan Chengxuan strode forward and stood with his hands behind his back. He glanced at Madam Gu indifferently and said, "Madam, you have quite the manner of speaking. Do you know that Yan''er is a member of my King''s Manor?"


    Gu Mingyan raised her eyebrows and her bright eyes looked at Duan Chengxuan, as she wanted to ask where Duan Ling Tian had come from.


    "Prince ¡­" Madam Gu was startled, but she didn''t know why the Prince was protecting Gu Daiyan. Gu Zixian bit her lower lip, feeling indignant.


    "Your Highness, please don''t blame me. My concubine always calls me to kneel in the ancestral hall. I''m afraid I''m used to it, so I blurted it out."


    Gu Danyan took a step forward and looked at each other. Duan Chengxuan thought that her intentions were profound, but due to the secret recipe''s threat, he could only suppress the displeasure in his heart and asked with a stern expression, "There''s actually such a thing?"


    Every word was loud and clear, shocking Madam Gu to the point that her face was deathly pale.


    Gu Zixian was unresigned in his heart, and refused to admit defeat: "That''s because she doesn''t know the rules, our Gu family is still a famous family, how can she act wantonly here!"


    "So it is."


    "On the day of my marriage to the Prince, the Emperor praised me for my benevolence, my virtue, and my virtue. Did my aunt say that I was born mischievous? Did she say that the Emperor had lied?" Gu Danyan''s words made sense. It was so obvious that she was already sitting leisurely on the stone bench, with a lazy look on her face.


    What a sharp tongue!


    The corners of Duan Chengxuan''s mouth unconsciously raised, as he felt that this Gu Mingyan was extremely interesting. Even if he didn''t come to help, Gu Mingyan would probably have caused Madam Gu to be unable to catch her breath.


    On the other hand, Madam Gu was trembling like a sieve. If such a tall hat was pressed down on her, that would be a great crime!


    "Why isn''t Aunt saying anything?" "If you think that Yan''Er''s words are too disrespectful, Yan''Er will bring you to kneel at the ancestral hall. Are you willing, your Highness?" Gu Danyan casually poured a cup of tea for Duan Chengxuan and passed it to him.


    "Naturally." Duan Chengxuan received the tea and as expected saw Gu Daiyan give him a light smile, as if praising his acting.


    Hearing that the Prince wanted to kneel at the ancestral hall as well, Gu Zixian wished she could stand up and push Gu Danyan away. On the other hand, Madam Gu had more experience and pulled her down, lowering her head without saying a word.


    With these words, Gu Danyan had already gained the upper hand. Seeing that Madam Gu had given up, she naturally did not want to waste any more time and grabbed Duan Chengxuan''s wrist, "Aunt, it''s better if you get up quickly. If you let others see, then our Prince will show you his face."


    "Yes, Princess." Madam Gu and Gu Zixian clenched their teeth and stood up.


    Gu Zixian took a step forward and wanted to follow along, but Madam Gu tugged at her, "Girl, you have to be careful when you speak. If you offend the prince, our entire Gu family will not be able to afford it!"


    "But ¡­"


    "But there''s no such thing as'' but ''. There will still be plenty of time to take care of that little rascal in the future!"


    When he thought of the main purpose of accompanying her back to the sect today, he lightly coughed and said, "I''ve already accompanied you back to the sect according to your request. Now, is it time to fulfill your promise and hand over those two medicinal materials?"


    Gu Danyan raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. The corners of his mouth curled up and he revealed a faint smile as he felt the sunlight shining on his body.


    The sun outside is so bright, but why do I feel so cold? "


    "Duan Chengxuan, I think I need to remind you that this show isn''t over yet."


    "Gu Liuyan, you better not play any tricks. Otherwise, you should know this king''s tricks!"


    Gu Mingyan had what he wanted, or else he wouldn''t have asked about the Gu family.


    Since he wasn''t able to obtain the medicinal materials, Duan Chengxuan naturally wouldn''t be so foolish as to accompany this woman to the ancestral hall. He flung his sleeves and casually left, and Wan''er was still waiting for him.


    Watching Duan Chengxuan''s departing figure, Gu Pingyan curled his lips and cursed silently. A man without grace indeed. The original owner was really blind to have taken a fancy to such a scum of a man.


    He looked at the sun before walking in another direction.


    Gu Danyan stayed in front of a remote courtyard. It was sparsely populated and slightly lonely, but every plant was meticulously tended. Some servants had dried some herbs on the shelves, and most of the courtyards were filled with strange herbs.


    The building in the middle was only two stories high, and there were two iron bells hanging under the eaves. It had been a long time since he had thought about it.


    "Miss." The servant next to her respectfully called out to her. "Old mister has been waiting for you for a long time. Please come in quickly."


    "Alright." Gu Danyan raised a faint smile and walked inside.


    The interior of the two-story house was overflowing with the fragrance of tea, slightly tinged with the scent of medicinal herbs. The interior was extremely fragrant, but there wasn''t much furniture, only scrolls and books. A white-haired old man was sitting on a soft couch, holding a yellowed ancient scroll and studying it.


    "Grandfather." She smiled sweetly and walked up to sit on the soft cushion by the old man''s feet. On Pai Zi''s grandfather''s shoulder, he looked at the name of the book and continued, "Grandfather really likes this book."


    "Of course." Grandfather chuckled and sat up from the soft couch. He lightly rubbed her head and said, "Why did you only return home today? You''ve made Grandfather wait."


    "There are some things that have been delayed, please do not take it seriously, Grandfather." Gu Daiyan smiled.


    His grandfather was no longer angry. He patted his legs and placed the book on the shelf beside him. Gu Pingyan took out a cloth bag that he had prepared earlier. There were dozens of silver needles of various sizes.


    "I heard my grandfather was sick again. I learned a set of acupuncture, it should be effective."

 C17

    Gu Daiyan''s ten fingers did not touch the spring water, but his little finger bones were facing the opposite direction. However, once he took the silver needles, the fingers on his wrist became steady, and each of the needles fell just right on the spot, neither too fast nor too slow.


    "How are you doing in the prince''s estate?" Grandfather raised his eyebrows, stretched, and closed his eyes.


    "Of course it''s good. Speaking of it, it''s quite interesting. In the Prince''s Mansion, no one dares to treat me as maliciously as aunt. They are all very respectful." She hid the bad news, but she didn''t want to worry her grandfather.


    "That''s good." Grandfather let out a long breath and laughed.


    When the acupuncture was finished, his grandfather felt his whole body was relaxed, and although Gu Pingyan did not have any martial arts, she did not feel tired at all. Just as he was about to add a cup of tea to his grandfather''s cup, he saw his grandfather point to a bookshelf at the side and say: "Yan''Er, bring that book over."


    "Alright." She hurried over and took the book.


    "Take the ninth word from the eighth line of each page." Grandfather said softly.


    Gu Danyan was shocked and quickly flipped through a few pages. The first few words were "Ling Nanyun" as he looked at his grandfather in shock and whispered: "This is ¡­" "Secret recipe..."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Grandfather waved his hand with a smile and continued, "A phoenix''s gall, jade dragon snow, and even a Hundred Herb Cliff, can bring a person back from the dead and prolong life."


    His grandfather''s voice was not loud, but Gu Pingyan felt his heart beating like a drum. He hurried to his grandfather''s side and said, "If you can find these herbs, grandfather, you ¡­"


    "No need." His turbid eyes stared blankly out of the window as he muttered to himself: "Grandfather has already lived long enough and has seen through everything in the world. He then waited for the Black and White Ghost Messenger to bring me back to reincarnation!"


    As he spoke, his grandfather had already walked out with the aid of a walking stick, his gaze sweeping across the several new servants.


    Gu Liuyan looked at his grandfather''s back and just put the book in his breast pocket, secretly taking note of it.


    The majority of the servants in the courtyard were brought over by Grandfather Yun Qingyang from Ling Nan City. She was a stout man with nimble hands and feet, but since the new servant was clumsy, Grandfather''s face sank. "You don''t have to stay here, you can go back to where you came from! "Don''t ruin the herbs in my courtyard!"


    "But ¡­" "It was Madam who told us to ¡­" Several servants quickly gathered around.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re the old master or the madam. Just leave as soon as possible!" Yun Qingyang was infuriated, but the servants refused to leave.


    Gu Liuyan suddenly remembered that in the Prime Minister''s Estate, the Gu family had always liked to send medicine to Yun Qingyang. Seeing that the person who delivered the medicine did not seem distracted, she quickly stepped forward and supported her grandfather, coldly staring at the group of people: "Why aren''t you leaving yet? "In the future, if you want me to make things difficult for you all, don''t blame me for not showing mercy!"


    Several servants panicked and quickly ran away with their tails between their legs.


    On the other hand, Yun Qingyang''s previous anger had been completely swept away. Calmly, he waved his hand towards Yun Fu, who was standing to the side. Yun Fu took a look at Gu Daiyan, then ran to the two palm-sized wooden boxes in the middle of the room and came out.


    "Miss, please keep this properly." Yun Fu respectfully reminded as he returned to the medicine rack to continue fiddling with it.


    Yun Qingyang did not say anything but gently opened the wooden box. Within the first wooden box, there was a fruit lying on the ground. It was wrapped in a thin layer of silk, but the complex patterns within were faintly discernible, not to mention the faint fragrance.


    "Phoenix gall." Yun Qingyang reminded him softly as Gu Pingyan closed the box. She looked at Yun Qingyang unknowingly: "These precious items ¡­"


    "Let''s look at Jade Dragon Snow." Yun Qingyang opened the other box.


    This so-called jade dragon snow was like a root plant, like a snow-white ginseng. The only difference was that this jade dragon snow actually had fine fluff like the snow, and its roots were long and dense.


    Gu Danyan had never seen such a strange medicine. It was just that time and space were different from where she was, so it was hard to hide the excitement in her heart. Thinking about the plants that she had never seen or heard of in the ancient books, ripples appeared in her heart.


    "However, those two things can not only save people, they can also kill people. If they cannot be used properly, they can directly push people out of the gates of hell." Yun Qingyang spoke calmly as she plucked a leaf from a tree nearby and placed it in Gu Liuyan''s hand: "For the past few years, I have granted you medical skills, but I have never taught you how to use poison."


    If it was poison, she really didn''t know anything about it. After all, she was only concerned with treating patients, so she didn''t need any poison.


    Poison can kill, but it can also save lives. Jade Dragon Snow''s stem and leaves are highly toxic, so it was born in shallow water, but Jade Dragon Snow can cure all diseases. The leaf in Yun Qingyang''s hand was dyed with clear water, and she wrote the word ''doctor'' in Gu Meiyan''s palm.


    "Yan''Er has remembered it." Gu Danyan frowned.


    "That''s good." Yun Qingyang laughed and led her to a room by the side. She ordered a lot of things for her to take away, then placed the poison book into her hands, "The Lingnan Yun Family has helped the world with the hanging pot, but the clan believes in the Demon Saber. They can kill and save people, but you have inherited the Yun Family''s mantle, so you must remember it well in the future."


    Believing in the Demon Saber?


    Gu Danyan had no clue about this. On the contrary, he felt that Ling Nan Yun''s family was very mysterious.


    Just as her thoughts were running amok, Yun Fu had already brought some people to help her settle his problems. Yun Qingyang brought her back to the octagonal building, raised his head and looked at the two iron bells, stroking his beard, "Yan''Er, go get these two iron bells."


    "Alright." Gu Danyan was even more confused.


    Yun Fu giggled and helpedhisr carry the ladder over. She reached out his hand to remove the two iron bells. Just as he landed, her palms subconsciously tightened. He felt a pain in her palms and almost threw the two iron bells away.


    When she came back to her senses, she felt her hands burning and slightly sore.


    He could only wrap the iron bell inside a handkerchief and check his pulse. His eyes widened as he looked at Yun Qingyang and said, "Grandfather, there''s poison on this iron bell!"


    "So what if it''s poisonous? The Yun Family''s legacy is not that easy to inherit." Yun Qingyang laughed without a care. Yun Fu had already gotten a clear water bottle and brought a clean handkerchief over.


    Gu Liuyan''s heart skipped a beat. Were all ancient events this complicated?!


    "You should keep this Iron Bell well. One day, when you return to the Ling Nan City, you will even need this Iron Bell as a witness." Yun Qingyang''s eyes narrowed slightly.

 C18

    After Ye Zichen cleaned his hands, Gu Danyan also calmed down a bit.


    Yun Qingyang brought her back to the inner room and found out that there were tens of thousands of books on the second floor as well. Although they were not expensive, they could be found in a variety of books and all kinds of illnesses were recorded in them.


    Yun Qingyang told all of this to Gu Danyan, asking her to study this ancient scroll. She also gave her the Yun Family''s identity token, and sent her away in a hurry.


    The courtyard quieted down as Yun Qingyang suddenly opened her eyes. Yun Fu, who always had a smile on his face, walked in and said softly, "The young miss has already left. Duke Jing did not hear anything at all."


    "That''s good." Yun Qingyang let out a few soft laughs before closing her eyes again, ready to take a nap.


    At the same time, a black figure silently snuck into the room Duan Cheng Xuan was in.


    Even under the clear sky, he was dressed up as he knelt on one knee. "Reporting to Your Highness, there is an expert guarding Yun Qingyang''s compound. Your subordinate does not dare to go over."


    "This Yun clan ¡­" Duan Cheng Xuan shattered the goblet in her hand with a cold gaze.


    In the eyes of the royal family or the officials who climbed up, the Ling Nan Yun family was famous for its mysteriousness. Although they lived in Ling Nan, no one knew where their family was, but for hundreds of years, the descendants of the Ling Nan Yun family had been in contact with the current emperor. Other than the emperor, no one knew whether they were real or fake.


    Who would have thought that Yun Qingyang would be able to have experts stand guard in this small Prime Minister''s Estate?


    Gu Danyan put the Jade Dragon Snow and Phoenix Bile into the pile of herbs and let Yun Fu take care of them. Along the way, he just frowned as he looked at his hands. As soon as he used a bit of strength, his hands would start shaking.


    He definitely couldn''t use this needle anymore.


    The poison did not seem to be in a hurry, as it would take more than ten years to spread throughout her body. She was confident that she could temporarily suppress the poison, so long as she took the medicine before acupuncture, her hands would not tremble.


    She lowered her head to look at her hand, but who would have thought that she would run into a wall of flesh.


    "Ah!" With a low cry, she staggered a few steps back and covered her head with her hands. When she lifted her head and saw Duan Chengxuan''s ice-cold face, she immediately steadied her footing. Rubbing her aching chest, she said in a deep voice, "Prince, it''s fine if you just stand here and wait for me. There''s no need to be silent, right?"


    "Hand over the phoenix gall and Jade Dragon Snow." Duan Cheng Xuan grabbed her wrist.


    It would be a waste if she gave them away, so she steeled her heart: "Phoenix gall and Jade Dragon Snow are not weeds on the ground, and these two herbs are still in the Ling Nan Yun Family. If I want to get them, I have to remove the poison from my body and go there myself."


    "I think you just don''t want to hand it over!" Duan Cheng Xuan raised his hand and strangled her.


    Gu Liuyan''s breath tightened and her face turned red. She looked at him with her burning eyes: "If you don''t believe me! Get Mu Qing to check his pulse for me! "


    Duan Chengxuan shook her off. Gu Liuyan fiercely coughed as he held onto the pain on her neck, then he propped himself up using the tree trunk as he climbed. His chest seemed to be hurting even more.


    Mu Qing hurriedly rushed over, and under Duan Chengxuan''s dangerous gaze, he checked Gu Daiyan''s pulse. His brows knitted, and he once again checked his pulse in disbelief. "What kind of poison is this? I''ve never seen it before."


    Duan Chengxuan frowned. Only after seeing Mu Qing seriously checking his pulse a few times did he manage to believe it.


    "Now, you should believe it, right?" Gu Danyan''s face was pale. He sat on a stool and continued, "Grandfather said that I am a foreigner after all. I will not get the secret recipe until the day I inherit the Yun Family''s legacy."


    "If that''s the case, does that mean I have to help you inherit the Yun Family''s legacy!?" Duan Chengxuan''s gaze was as terrifying as a vulture''s. Mu Qing only lowered his head as he retreated a few steps, his brows tightly knitted together.


    "I don''t need your help, but you only need to know one thing. The only one who can save your beloved Wan''er right now is this descendant of the Yun Family in front of you. Since I''ve promised you, I will fulfill my promise. Gu Liuyan held onto her chest, and Mu Qing walked over as if he still wanted to take her pulse, but she swung him away with a light smile. She only looked at Duan Chengxuan with determination for the sake of a guarantee.


    After all, he couldn''t let this prince bully her every day, right?


    The Yun clan was mysterious, and the ones that had appeared in front of him were only Yun Qingyang and Gu Daiyan. If he really lost this recipe that allowed Wan''er to recover completely, then there would be something wrong, not to mention that Wan''er had been sick for a long time, and would have to wait another year to recover.


    It was a pity that he couldn''t give Wan-Er a name ¡­


    "Alright, This King agrees." Duan Cheng Xuan nodded.


    I still need to study all kinds of herbs. Although the recipe is not in my hands, Doctor Mu Qing knows about it, so I can try out the effects of the other herbs. I hope that the Prince and Lady Wan-Er will show mercy. She smiled, and her face turned even paler.


    Grandfather didn''t know that she had been injured in the chest. Now that she had received the poison, the wound in her chest was as painful as if it was on fire.


    Seeing her slowly stand up, Duan Cheng Xuan''s face was filled with pain. He subconsciously stepped forward to support her. "This poison ¡­"


    "I will definitely cure this poison quickly, so as to inherit the Yun clan''s legacy. Prince, please don''t rush me." Gu Liuyan only thought that it was because he was in a hurry to get rid of the poison and wanted her to go back to inherit his skills, so he grabbed his arm and straightened himself. He felt a little better, and then he gently let go and smiled: "It''s about time, Your Highness should take me to say goodbye to Father and Aunt."


    Duan Chengxuan felt that his hand still held the warmth of Gu Daiyan''s wrist, but he actually didn''t want to hurry her up.


    "Big Brother Xuan ¡­" A soft voice came from behind.


    He only turned his head around to support Su Yu Wan, who was holding onto the weak willow tree, and Su Yu Wan had a smile on her face. However, he clearly saw the actions of Duan Cheng Xuan and Gu Ni Yan, and a trace of gloominess flashed in his eyes as he lightly coughed a few times.


    "I''ll be right back." Duan Chengxuan''s heart ached as he patted her back. He didn''t expect that she would become so weak after just one trip out. He ordered, "Mu Qing, take good care of Wan''er."


    After handing Su Yuwan over to Mu Qing, he went to the front hall and bid farewell to Gu Daiyan.


    Gu Zixian, who was at the side, saw that the two of them had a good relationship, and felt dissatisfied. Taking advantage of the crowded situation, he walked forward, pretended to stagger a few steps, and fiercely crashed into her back.


    Gu Ming Yan was already in excruciating pain. When Gu Zixian bumped into her back, he really wanted to knock out her bile. His vision turned black and he fell forward uncontrollably.


    A hand caught her steadily.

 C19

    The weight was so light.


    Duan Chengxuan held her up and Gu Pingyan subconsciously shook off her hand. He rubbed his forehead and took a step back. His eyes were tainted with tears.


    This woman dared to reject him even when she was unconscious?


    He strode forward and lifted the person up, then walked directly towards the door. When Gu Cheng saw all of this, his heart was slightly moved. Only Madam Gu and Gu Zixian''s expressions changed, and Gu Zixian even stomped his feet on the spot as he left while wailing and wailing.


    Only then did she regain her vision. Looking at Duan Chengxuan''s lower jaw and face at such a close distance, she was shocked in her heart, and she could only hold onto her chest to pat his shoulder. "Put me down, it makes my head spin."


    After putting her down, Gu Mingyan supported herself with her stone lamp and spat out two more mouthfuls of blood. Only then did she feel much better, wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief.


    "If you die, I won''t be able to get back my secret recipe." Duan Chengxuan looked at the puddle of blood on the ground and instantly became angry. "If you die, then this duke will make the entire Gu family accompany you on your journey!"


    Gu Danyan rolled his eyes. If this line was used in modern times, it would have attracted the hearts of many girls. This prince was so biased that he directly threatened her with the Gu family.


    Gu Pingyan waved his hands. He was in so much pain that he couldn''t even be bothered to pay attention to him as he climbed onto the carriage. As soon as he sat down, his hands trembled, cold to the point that he was covered in sweat and his lips were black.


    When Su Yu Wan saw her expression, she immediately revealed a worried expression. Only when Duan Chengxuan got on the car did she pat Mu Qing who was beside her and said, "Quickly let Sister Gu have a look ¡­"


    Mu Qing simply checked Gu Danyan''s pulse and said in a low voice, "Princess Wang has a weak body. I''m afraid she''s going to use some herbs to bathe in ¡­"


    "I''ll report the medicinal herb to Doctor Muqing. I hope that Doctor Muqing can help me find it. I''m used to having the Silver Forged Green Dai help me out." Her gaze wavered between Mu Qing and Su Yu Wan. If Mu Qing and Su Yu Wan really had nothing to do with each other, she didn''t believe it. Su Yu Wan wasn''t a good person to begin with, so she naturally had to be on guard against Mu Qing.


    "Yes, Princess." Mu Qing nodded slightly.


    At this moment, Su Yu Wan couldn''t help but cough. She saw the bloodstains on Duan Chengxuan''s chest with a single glance and coughed even more violently. Duan Chengxuan only threw the man in the jacket out and sat on the side as he shouted, "Hurry and return to your residence!"


    With this bumpy time, the feigning illness Su Yuwan could act pitiful.


    Gu Liuyan had suffered a lot of pain along the way. She was afraid that the scab would split open and she would run straight to Phoenix Cry Garden. When Mu Qing''s men had sent all the herbs, she could only look at them with a pale face before placing them in the bath barrel.


    Once he entered the bath barrel, he would have to be extremely careful with the scabs on his chest.


    Her eyes reddened through the screen as she muttered, "I really don''t know who''s the true wangfei!" The young miss is already so sick, the prince is still only concerned about Su Yu Wan. Just now when I went to get some hot water, I heard someone over there say, "Our young miss!" You say you can''t be angry, you say you can''t be angry! "


    "Yin Gou, it''s better to not say too much. Miss is still sick." Qing Dai hastily sorted out the clean clothes and also put away the remaining medicinal ingredients before placing the remaining Qilin essence in a box.


    Gu Danyan rubbed his forehead and rested in the tub for a while.


    She only climbed out of the tub after hearing the noise outside. She only wore a coat on her clothes and her hair was still wet. When she pushed open the door, she saw Yin Gou opening her hands to block everyone in front of her. "Princess Gou is bathing!"


    "Yin Gou, what happened?" Gu Daiyan pushed his hair up from his face and walked forward.


    All the servants looked down on her. They didn''t even greet her when she walked out. They were all wearing white scarves. "Esteemed wangfei, Your Highness said you are seriously ill. If you infect Miss Wan''er, then let us pack your things in another courtyard."


    "I quite like this Phoenix Cry Garden." Gu Daiyan raised her eyebrows and beckoned to Silver Wing. She pulled her in and whispered to the servants, "Have the prince come in person. Or, you guys can just burn my Phoenix Cry Garden."


    The servants immediately lost their anger. They looked at each other, then went to Su Yu Wan''s room to look for the prince.


    "She''s got some guts." With pity, I half propped myself up and half revealed my shoulders. "Big Brother Xuan, don''t be angry, Big Sister Gu is your main wife after all. It''s only right that she isn''t willing to change the courtyard.


    "Wan-Er, what are you talking about? Mu Qing said that you need to walk in the sun for your body to get better." Duan Chengxuan took a step forward and pressed her down. Seeing her usually pale face flush red, Mu Qing also said that her body suddenly stopped functioning.


    No matter how he thought about it, it had something to do with the poison in Gu Pingyan''s body.


    Gu Dai Qing also returned to her room. There were two servants standing guard at the door. Duan Chengxuan walked straight in and knocked on the door.


    Knocking on the door was like a hammer hitting Gu Tinyan''s head. She got off the bed and opened the door.


    Duan Cheng Xuan wore a profound robe, and the silver moonlight made him seem even more handsome.


    "I didn''t expect you to actually come." Gu Danyan casually put the broken hair behind her ear, crossed her arms in front of her chest, and slightly raised her head to look at him: "If you think the poison in my body is contagious, why don''t you find me a courtyard in the city. I naturally won''t tell anyone else."


    "Find another courtyard?" Duan Chengxuan was originally already prepared to berate her for not recognizing the kindness in his words, but he didn''t expect that she would actually propose to leave the estate on her own.


    Since you and I are working together, why don''t you just do something about it? Since the servants of the mansion don''t like me, why not find a house for me? If there is someone who wants me to come back, then I won''t lose your face. Gu Daiyan yawned lazily.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Gu Daiyan giggled and closed the door with a bang. However, it made Duan Chengxuan a bit angrier, so he flicked his sleeves and left.

 C20

    There were so many restrictions in the palace that he had to fight with Su Yu Wan.


    Gu Danyan weighed the pros and cons in her heart, but she also knew that she would definitely lose in a confrontation with Su Yu Wan. Since that was the case, why should she stay here for Su Yu Wan to vent her anger?


    However, she had never expected that the courtyard she was given would be in a busy city, but the inside of the courtyard was actually deserted.


    Yin Gou immediately jumped up and down on the spot. "My lady is the grand consort of the imperial concubine. They actually dared to pick such a courtyard!"


    "I''m afraid those servants are blind. I''ll go and tell them." Even the more calm and composed Fairy Qingmei couldn''t help herself.


    "No worries, go to the accounting office and get some silver. Hire people to clean up this place." Gu Danyan wiped the stone tables and stools clean and sat down: "Yin Gou, go to the restaurant and buy some good food. Get everything from the accounting room."


    Qing Dai and Yin Qiufu looked at each other, beaming with joy, and quickly did as they were told.


    He had just taken several hundred silver taels from the accounting room when the steward hurried over to Su Yuwan''s side to complain about this matter. Duan Chengxuan only raised his eyebrows after hearing his words and said, "Why does she need so much silver taels!?"


    "Your subordinate doesn''t know either." The accountant quickly shook his head.


    "What is Sister Gu trying to do? Why aren''t you guys rushing over to ask? " Su Yu Wan quickly got up and leaned against Duan Cheng Xuan''s chest as she spoke. It seemed like she was the master of the family.


    The servant hurriedly nodded his head. "The wangfei said that she wants to repair the courtyard and purchase some things."


    "The head steward divided the residences on South Street into the royal concubines. The royal concubines are currently being tidied up and quite a few medicinal herbs are being bought. It seems like he wants to set up a medicine shed to dry the plants." The black shadow said respectfully.


    The steward immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Duan Chengxuan''s face was dark. This group of servants truly were bold.


    However, since he had already made up his mind, he could only turn a blind eye to it and wave his hand, "Forget it, let her be. If there is such a thing happening again, we can just directly give her the silver!"


    "Big brother Xuan, what Sister Gu took wasn''t a small number." Su Yu Wan also tried to dissuade him.


    "No worries, as long as she can cure the poison in her body and find a secret recipe and two herbs for you." Wan-Er, you just need to take care of your body. Duan Chengxuan lightly caressed her hair and pulled her into his embrace.


    Leaning on her opponent''s embrace, Su Yuwan was already in a mess.


    She had wanted to directly put Gu Danyan to death, but she didn''t expect that Gu Danyan had changed into a different person. As long as Gu Danyan was in the position of an imperial concubine, she would never be let off!


    Gu Pingyan, who was far away in the abandoned house, sneezed loudly.


    "No one knows who is scolding me." Muttering to herself, Gu Mingyan noticed that many people were already tidying up the courtyard. Naturally, she couldn''t stay idle either. She let Yin Qiufu and Fairy Qingmei watch the workers first before walking out with a bag of silver.


    The city of Navy Tide, also known as Sky Flame City, was crowded with people on the streets. Not only were there many shops and stalls, but there were also people playing the stage. There were even a group of scholars singing a song on a boating lake.


    "The young lady is so beautiful. If you could use rouge and water powder to add some radiance, wouldn''t that be wonderful?"


    Gu Danyan looked towards the source of the voice and saw a girl leisurely walking over from the middle of the shop. With just a glance, he could tell from the crowd that Gu Danyan was worth a lot, so he stepped forward to greet her.


    "Our Misty Rain Pavilion''s cosmetics are widely appreciated. Young lady, you''d better come in and try it out. See if there''s anyone you''d like." This woman had a straight back and walked gracefully. Her fragrance was light and elegant, and her eyes were bright and clear. She was a rare beauty, and behind her was the dazzling Misty Rain Pavilion. There were already many young ladies standing around to pick her out.


    "No need. I would like to ask, where is the biggest pharmacy in the city?" Gu Danyan smiled lightly.


    "Go forward, and turn left is the Hall of the Appreciation." The woman did not continue to pester him. After informing her, she returned to the shop. It seemed that it was very rare to see someone coming out; it was likely that she had seen the King''s Manor''s clothing.


    Remembering the Misty Rain Pavilion''s name, Gu Danyan was curious as to how such an outstanding person could be in a makeup shop. In addition, she had once tried using medicinal cosmetics in the past, and now that she was here, if she could work together, it would be a way for her to make money.


    She quickly made her way to the Hall of Relief and found that there were quite a few people there.


    As she walked in, she saw that the waiter had brought pen and paper, and was glad that she had written a few years'' worth of calligraphy. Although it was not good, she did not embarrass herself too much by writing down the names of the medicines. After writing them down densely on four pieces of paper, she walked up to the counter and handed over four pieces of paper.


    The grey-robed elder of the Hall of Healing stroked his beard as he looked at it carefully, and frowned: "What does Miss want these herbs for? "Most of the herbs here are hard to find, and they can''t be used to treat many diseases. Most of them are difficult to treat ¡­"


    "I just want to learn how to cure the poison." The old man checked his pulse and frowned. He passed the paper in his hand to someone at the side and wrote a list for her: "Although I do not know what kind of poison you are infected with, but these herbs can also cure the poison. Miss, why don''t you go back and try it?"


    Gu Danyan''s eyes lit up. She had never thought about some of the herbs before. She smiled and said, "Thank you, sir!"


    "It''s fine. It''s just that you want a lot of herbs, so they should be searching for an hour. Why don''t you bring the lady back tomorrow to retrieve them?" The grey-robed elder laughed heartily. He quite liked the medicine lady in front of him and anxiously added, "If Miss does not mind this old man''s lack of knowledge, you can come to the Hall of Grasping World and discuss some medicine with me."


    "Then I would like to thank you, sir. It''s just that my residence is not ready yet, so it''s not appropriate for me to stay for long." Gu Mingyan cupped her hands together. Just as she was about to give the money to Mister, a hand reached out from the corner of her mouth and lightly pressed down on her wrist.


    "This young lady''s money is mine." An elegant young master stood beside her, proudly opening his mouth towards the grey-robed elder. He then placed a bag of silver on the counter and hurriedly left.


    Gu Liuyan''s head was full of fog. The old man looked at the bag of silver taels and quickly grabbed Gu Liuyan''s wrist: "Lady, you should go back quickly. That person is one of the little overlords in Sky Flame City. He''s so generous; I''m afraid he''s not interested in you."

 C21

    She only found out the identity of this little overlord from the old man in the grey robe.


    The little tyrant''s name was Qi Lin, and he was the youngest son of the Misty Rain Pavilion''s boss. He didn''t study well, and his personality was very bad. Instead, he liked to be led by the eldest son of the Assistant Minister of Revenue.


    "So that''s how it is. In that case, I can''t use his silver." Gu Danyan picked up his money bag and handed it to the old man. He asked, "Sir, there are people collecting herbs nearby, I want to go with them."


    This place was very different from what she remembered, she would definitely go out to check the growth of the herbs.


    "Yes, but there are no wild beasts on the mountain outside the city, so if you want to go there, you must be careful. Also, do not provoke any of the little overlords in the city. " The grey-cloaked old man repeatedly instructed, but he still wrote a letter and gave it to her, telling her to open the gates tomorrow and pass the letter to the medicinal farmers.


    Along the way, she ordered a few dishes from a nearby restaurant and carried two boxes of food back to the house.


    This courtyard wasn''t very big; it only had two courtyards. Two smaller courtyards, one for her own residence, one for the servants and one for the servants. There was one for her to store medicine and books, and one for her guest rooms in case of need.


    At this moment, the few courtyards had been tidied up in a neat and orderly manner. It was just that the signboard at the entrance was still empty.


    "Let''s call it the Medicine Mansion, so we don''t need to use too much knowledge." As she ate the prawn dumplings, she instructed the workers beside her.


    On the other hand, Yin Gou and Qing Dai didn''t have any objections. Gu Daiyan didn''t bother to think about it, he only arranged the things that his grandfather Yun Qingyang had sent him in the clean room onto a shelf. Jade Dragon Snow and the phoenix gall were placed together with the shelves.


    It wasn''t until the second night that she rubbed her forehead and crawled into bed.


    Before dawn the next day, she had already tied up her hair and changed into a light set of clothes. She took a small basket from the small courtyard and told Yin Qiufu to hurry to the city gate after watching them beat up the shed.


    There were a lot of people carrying baskets outside of the city gate, but most of them were just moving goods. She also came to the side of the group and looked around before the leader of the group smiled and said, "We''re waiting for you. Let''s go."


    There were only four people in her team. These medicinal herb farmers were not there to pick herbs for sale, but they belonged to the various pharmacies and pharmacies. Therefore, it was much safer for them to go up the mountain.


    Halfway up the mountain, Gu Liuyan was already feeling exhausted. He wiped the sweat from his forehead. The few people beside her had already spread out to search for herbs, leaving her alone and waiting.


    The herbs here were very dense, but the people here seemed to think that some of them were just weeds, while she had picked quite a bit. These herbs looked ordinary, but if you add them into the mix, it could be used for medicinal purposes.


    As she thought of this, she realized that there were some fruits growing in the shade of the mountain. She had never seen them before and was about to raise her hand to grab them when the leading woman saw them on a rock on the mountain and shouted, "Be careful! "This is a poisonous insect fruit, its skin is poisonous and its interior is sweet. Anyone who eats it will be delirious, and their four limbs will ache unbearably."


    She had already discovered that there were more plants here than she had ever seen before. She did not expect to see these things today, so she took out a small jade box about three fingers wide and placed the fruit inside it.


    This time, she simply followed behind the woman and asked, "I saw that most of those medicinal farmers were men. Why did young lady come personally?"


    "I''m a widow. It''s not easy for me to survive in Sky Flame City with my two children. I have to beg for food." The woman wiped the sweat from her forehead and skillfully wrapped up the pampered plants before throwing them into the basket. After a while, she said, "I''m Fang Fang, what''s your name?"


    "Just call me Yan''Er." Gu Mingyan imitated her actions and cut the herbs in front of her and threw them into her basket. Fang Fang smiled, "If you throw it into my basket, then the Hall of World will only give me money."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you didn''t remind me, I might have touched the fruit and rolled down the mountain." Gu Daiyan was smiling. She was not here to make money, so Fang Fang could only nod and continue picking.


    "Help! Someone save me! " Suddenly, a person''s scream came from the forest.


    "Prince Jing, the imperial concubine is a subordinate of the Yun clan after all. The Lingnan Yun clan has always been protective of their people, but Yun Qingyang didn''t even dare to move against the current emperor. My imperial concubine must not mistreat the imperial concubine." The old man, who had lived for more than a hundred years, chattered on and on.


    If it was any other official, Duan Chengxuan would have told them to scram, but this old official had single-handedly pulled him up, so he could only endure it and send him off.


    If she wasn''t the direct daughter of the prime minister and a subordinate of the Yun Family, and if she didn''t want to marry him, Wan''er would be the imperial concubine right now! But then he thought, if it wasn''t for her, Wan-Er''s illness might never be cured. He clenched his fists and didn''t know what to do with Gu Mingyan.


    "Your Highness!" A military officer in silver armor hurriedly walked in and knelt on the ground.


    "What is it?" Duan Chengxuan waved his sleeve and sat down.


    "Crown Princess Jing sneaked into the medicine farmers'' houses early in the morning and left the city. By the time my men reacted and went to chase after her, she was already nowhere to be seen on the mountain!" The high-ranking officer ruthlessly cupped his hands together.


    Duan Chengxuan immediately stood up and slapped the table. He was afraid that Gu Mingyan would disregard his family''s lives and escape, so he ordered the military and the capital''s officers to pay attention to the imperial concubine''s movements. He didn''t expect her to become so bold in just two days.


    "Go outside the city and deploy a hundred elite soldiers to search the mountains with this king!"


    Duan Cheng Xuan put the sword on her waist and walked towards the door in large strides.


    Su Yuwan brought a bowl of chicken soup over, but she only saw Duan Chengxuan''s back. After knowing what Duan Chengxuan had done, her gaze turned cold as she returned to her room.


    She had originally wanted to pretend to be sick in order to keep Duan Chengxuan, but she didn''t expect that because of her illness, Duan Chengxuan would be walking so close to Gu Tinyan. She tightly clenched her fist, as she believed that all of this was caused by Gu Daiyan clamoring to marry into the estate, otherwise she would have been able to recover in the right time!


    In the midst of the light rain, Duan Chengxuan urged his horse forward. Looking at the gloomy sky, he instead felt a bit worried.

 C22

    Gu Liuyan and Fang Fang Fang followed the sound.


    At some point, a piece of the ground had collapsed, forming a steep slope. A pharmacist was holding onto a bloody leg, lying on a fallen tree trunk.


    "Someone come quickly!" Gu Mingyan saw that the medicine farmer''s legs were unnaturally bent. If he didn''t handle it properly, then he wouldn''t be able to go up the mountain in the future. The medicine farmer also seemed to know this, and started crying: "If my legs are broken, then the whole family will ¡­"


    "Stay still, I just picked some herbs to stop the bleeding!" He remembered that on the road just now, there seemed to be a spring water that soaked the handkerchief. He gently squeezed the handkerchief with the medicinal plant, picked up two small pieces of rough wood and washed them clean, then went up the slope and threw the wet handkerchief over.


    When the medicine farmer took it, Gu Daiyan threw down the jade bottle that had added the Qilin''s essence.


    Only then did she use her teeth to tear her clothes, wrapping them around her hands and pulling the nearby vines downwards bit by bit.


    "Miss, be careful!" The medicinal farmer at the bottom of the hill could not help but shout out.


    She gritted her teeth slightly and increased her speed. However, she was completely unaware of the fact that her lower leg had been cut open by a stone, so she landed beside the medicine farmer and tied one of her legs to a tree trunk, maintaining a stable position so that she wouldn''t fall down.


    "If you''re like this, I''m afraid you''re going to get infected. All I can do is give you a proper set of bones." She was sweating profusely. Her hands were trembling from the poison, but she still gritted her teeth. After helping him straighten his bones, she used two clean slabs of wood to tie him up and applied some medicine.


    The rain gradually grew heavier, and all the herb farmers on the mountain gathered over.


    Gu Danyan''s entire body was as if he was stuck in an icehouse. His entire body was soaked by the rainwater, and his eyes were hurting from the rain, but he endured the pain of fixing his bones, wiping away the rainwater before tying his hands together with hers. He dragged the vine upwards.


    "Hurry up and help!" Fang Fang Fang shouted loudly, and a few medicinal farmers came over to pull at the vines.


    As the rain soaked the soil, Gu Daiyan felt a pain in his calf and almost missed his step. The pharmacist behind him also let out a low sigh, almost losing his breath.


    Duan Cheng Xuan hurriedly brought her men to catch up to the mountain and saw this scene.


    Gu Danyan''s slim body was grabbing onto the vine with one hand, while his other hand was still holding on to the medicine farmer who was on the verge of fainting. His eyes were still glowing in the rain, and he mysteriously jumped off the horse, half of his body reaching down the slope, while the other hand tightly grabbed onto the vine.


    The thin girl raised her head in the rain and suddenly laughed out loud. She abruptly took a step forward and loosened her grip on the vine.


    A trace of a bright light flashed within Duan Cheng Xuan''s eyes, and he tightly grabbed onto her wrist.


    She had never experienced such a perilous situation before. Now that she was standing on this slope and looking at the muddy soil below, sand and stones rolling down, her heart immediately beat like a drum, and she was extremely excited. She laughed out loud and said, "My luck is really good! "He will not die!"


    She coughed a few times, and smiled as she wanted to check the condition of the medicine farmer''s legs. However, Duan Chengxuan grabbed onto her, "You still have a face to smile!?" Go back with This King! "


    Gu Mingyan swung her away, pulling up her sticky clothes. She knelt down on one knee, carefully examining the medicine farmer''s leg, then turned to look at him: "It''s raining now, if the wound gets infected then the leg will be crippled. Can the prince find someone to send him back?"


    Seeing that pair of unyielding eyes, Duan Chengxuan only made a hand gesture for people to send all the medicine farmers on the mountain up. Only then did Gu Liuyan smile and wiped away the tears on her face, "I didn''t expect that Your Highness would treat the common people so well."


    "Shut up! This King has yet to ask about the matter of you leaving the city without permission! " Duan Chengxuan pulled her down the mountain. Gu Danyan''s calf felt pain as his face paled slightly, and before she could say anything, Duan Chengxuan had already dragged her down the hill. The pain in her calf was unbearable, and he exclaimed in a low voice, "Wait a moment ¡­"


    Only when they arrived at the small path halfway up the mountain did he throw her on the horse, and only then did he notice that her calves were already completely red. Gu Daiyan laughed at himself; This prince treats the common people pretty well, but he treats her so coldly.


    As she thought to this point, the good impression she had of him disappeared completely. She could only apply medicine onto the horse with difficulty and bind it with a wet cloth, only then did she helplessly grab onto the reins. Seeing that Duan Chengxuan had only instructed his subordinates in the rain from beginning to end without doing anything, she said irritably, "I can''t ride a horse, do you want me to die in this rain?"


    "Your life can be exchanged for Wan''er''s life. You don''t treasure it!" He leapt onto the horse and sat behind her, then pulled her into his embrace. He saw that her shoulders were trembling, her lips were purple, and with a tug of the reins, she descended from the mountainside.


    When they reached the foot of the mountain, a carriage had already stopped in the rain.


    Duan Chengxuan threw Gu Daiyan in. Gu Daiyan''s leg was in even more pain, so he only rolled his eyes and tore off the strip of cloth on his pants leg. The wound wasn''t big, but the rain was frightening.


    There were still some strips of cloth in the carriage, so she started to handle it carefully.


    Duan Chengxuan sat in a corner of the carriage as rainwater splashed onto the roof of the carriage. He only watched as her hand, despite being wrapped in a piece of cloth, was seriously wounded by the vines as they opened their mouths to rub it. After that, he took out the large and small jade boxes on his body and examined them one by one.


    "Why did the prince ascend the mountain today?" Gu Danyan hugged his shoulder and looked at Duan Chengxuan with a vigilant gaze.


    Could it be that something had happened to Su Yu Wan again, and she was to blame? But if something really were to happen to her, the current Duan Chengxuan would probably directly tear her into two.


    "This king fears that you will disregard the lives of the Gu family members and flee without authorization." Duan Chengxuan''s gaze turned cold and he took out a clean set of clothes to change out of his wet outer clothes, not caring in the slightest that Gu Daiyan''s entire body was drenched.


    "Fleeing? Do I need to run away with my tail between my legs? " Gu Liuyan sneered. She was fully deserving of her title. The one who wanted the blood in her heart was him, Duan Chengxuan. The one who wanted to kill her that day was also Duan Chengxuan.


    "On the other hand, your highness, you only married me for the blood in your heart, and on the other hand, you blame me for seizing your wangfei position. Don''t you owe me more?" Gu Danyan still had his arms crossed and a smile on his face, but the cold light in his eyes continued to provoke every single one of Duan Chengxuan''s nerves.


    In the next moment, Duan Chengxuan had already fiercely grabbed onto her neck, and his eyes were blood-red. "If it wasn''t for you borrowing your background that day to want to marry me ¡­"


    "Then didn''t you agree to it yourself just for Su Yuwan!" Gu Danyan grabbed his wrist and choked out a few words.

 C23

    "Bang!"


    Duan Chengxuan was heavily thrown onto the carriage, then he flicked his sleeve and left the carriage before riding on his horse.


    Gu Liuyan held onto her throat and coughed nonstop. She slowly got up and sat back down. She silently cursed in her heart. This Duan Chengxuan was truly a madman who was trapped by his feelings!


    "Crown Princess Jing, it''s best if you don''t make the prince angry." The soldiers driving the carriage couldn''t help but try to dissuade them.


    Gu Danyan shook his head and closed his eyes to rest.


    Duan Chengxuan returned to his residence through the rain, and the moment he entered the hall, a black figure stood by his side. Duan Chengxuan rubbed his forehead and said, "Send two people to follow Gu Daiyan and tell her not to cause any trouble. If she wants to leave the city, she must speak to me as well."


    The shadow quickly left the room.


    Su Yu Wan walked in with the Silver Eared Lotus Seed Soup. When she saw Duan Cheng Xuan was drenched all over, she hurriedly walked up to him.


    Seeing Su Yu Wan''s worried expression, Duan Cheng Xuan had long since forgotten about what had happened today. She could only hope that Su Yu Wan would recover and that he would use any means at his disposal.


    The carriage sped through the rain back to the medicine house.


    The pretty girl quickly came out with an umbrella and helped Gu Daiyan into the house. After giving her some hot water to wash off, she lay back down on the bed. Her chest was not the same as the wound from before.


    "Miss, are you alright?" Yin Qiufu anxiously looked at her blushing face.


    "Nothing, just rest for a while. Go and help me get some food." She raised a smile and waited until they had left before she opened her collar a little bit to discover that there were several red spots next to her collarbone, as if they were converging into some sort of design. It hurt so much that she ruthlessly rubbed it with her hands.


    The next day, she woke up refreshed. The red dot below her collarbone had condensed into a twisted cloud the size of a pinky. She hastily checked her pulse and found that the poison did not show any signs of spreading, while her hands were still trembling.


    "What is the principle behind this?" She put on her clothes, thinking that she should ask her grandfather in a few days. When she pushed open the door, she found two tall men standing in front of the door. One of them had a long sword at his waist, while the other had a pair of knives at his waist.


    Upon seeing her, the two of them turned around at the same time, bowing their sabers at their waists. "I am Cheng Yi."


    "Your subordinate Cheng Er was sent by the prince. He also told us to inform the princess that she is not allowed to leave Sky Flame City without the king accompanying her." Cheng Er came to her side, handing over the jade medallion from the Prince''s estate to her.


    "As you wish, just remember to send someone to the Hall of Relief later to retrieve my ingredients." "By the way, I went to the market and bought some medical books for me, as well as some books on local records." Gu Daiyan yawned and left to do as he was told. He went to the kitchen to get some food from Qing Dai.


    Cheng Er looked at the other in the eye. He hadn''t thought that although the wangfei wasn''t favored, he still knew how to order others around.


    After eating her fill, she fell head first into the courtyard. She studied the medical books and the local records during the day, and at night, she studied the ingredients in the large courtyard. She was the only one who took care of all the herbs in the courtyard.


    Thus, in these short ten days, Gu Daiyan had not even arrived, but he had already concocted more than half of the shelves filled with medicines. There were very few poisons, and she had basically brought them with her.


    Duan Chengxuan looked at the words written on the paper with a cold expression as he looked at Cheng Yi who was kneeling on the ground. "In these past few days, she hasn''t stepped out of the door at all. Do you know what medicine she has made?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but most of them are commonly seen." Cheng Yi''s head was lowered even further.


    "What''s Sister Gu doing with so many medicines?" Su Yuwan was lying on the soft couch. She was still holding the soup and her voice was soft.


    "This subordinate does not know. Before, when I asked about this, Princess only said that practice makes perfect, and if you can''t even produce a small medicine, then I''m afraid you won''t be able to do a big medicine well. She also said that you would have to thank your guest in seclusion for the next half a month."


    "Sister Gu is really strange." Su Yuwan raised her eyebrows. Gu Mingyan had pestered Brother Xuan before, but now she was trying to capture him?


    Duan Chengxuan waved his hand and ordered him to leave, but the mansion''s steward hastily ran in and hurriedly said, "The Empress is here!"


    "Why did the empress come to This King?" After Duan Chengxuan finished speaking, he immediately reacted and quickly waved his hand to allow Cheng Yi to return. "Call Gu Danyan back for me, now!"


    Su Yuwan pursed her lips and quickly got down from the soft couch, walking out.


    "Wan''er ¡­" Seeing that Su Yu Wan had forced a smile onto her face, he could only comfort her, "I''m truly sorry. However, the Empress came here this time to help the Emperor see how the relationship between me and the Yun clan is. You should go back to the courtyard and rest, so I''ll come see you tonight."


    "Is the Yun family that important?" As Su Yu Wan''s tears gently fell, Duan Chengxuan felt even more pity for her.


    "It''s just that the Emperor values the Yun clan." Duan Cheng Xuan kissed her on the forehead before sending her back to the courtyard. She changed into a formal attire before coming to the hall to deal with the empress.


    At the same time, in the courtyard of the medicine house.


    The taste of the medicine in her mouth had yet to completely dissipate. She did not expect that the quantity of the medicine here would be different from what she had expected, but fortunately, she had already made Yin Gou close the door to thank the customer. Even if something really happened, she would just have to lie in the pharmacy for a few days.


    It was a pity that the heavens did not fulfil his wishes.


    Cheng Yi scurried in through the window. "Esteemed wangfei, the empress has arrived at Prince Jing''s estate. Please follow me back to the estate quickly."


    "Now?" Gu Daiyan held on to the edge of the table as he rummaged through the other herbs with trembling hands. He could only curse himself for his bad luck: "Give me a stick of incense."


    "Princess, the prince''s residence is extremely urgent." Cheng Yi cupped his hands together slightly.


    "If you don''t want to bring a unconscious person with you, you''d better wait for me." Gu Danyan turned her head with a smile. She had been studying the pain for several days now, so she had gotten used to it. She just used her hand to feel the herbs on the side and crushed them.


    Cheng saw her on the verge of collapse, so he could only shut his mouth.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, she brought her to the prince''s mansion.


    "Sister royal, why have you come here today?"


    After Duan Cheng Xuan saluted, she sat to the side and her gaze descended upon Empress Xu.


    The empress was wearing only a luxurious robe today with two palace maids by her side. She sat upright on the main seat and spoke a few words of concern when she saw Duan Chengxuan. After a long time, she put down her cup and asked, "Prince, why haven''t you seen Princess Jing?"


    Duan Chengxuan frowned. Why didn''t Cheng Yi bring Gu Danyan over!


    "Esteemed Empress, chenqie felt a chill occasionally, so she came late."

 C24

    The Queen raised her eyebrows and looked over. Gu Danyan was thin, and her face was covered with some rouge to hide her fatigue.


    Gu Mingyan saluted before sitting by Duan Chengxuan''s side. Once she sat down, he sighed in a nearly inaudible manner. Duan Cheng Xuan noticed that her breathing was unstable and there was a thin layer of sweat on the back of her neck.


    "Then Princess Jing should rest well." The empress chuckled and the two palace maids behind her brought in two boxes of items. Then, they looked at Gu Daiyan, "On the day of your wedding, neither I nor the emperor have come to bless you. It has been a while since I last saw the prince bringing along his wife to the palace. Only then did I make a trip over here with some gifts."


    "Thank you for your concern, my royal sister-in-law." Duan Chengxuan stood up.


    Lady Xu immediately waved her hands, revealing a kind expression, and continued, "Prince, no need to be so polite. It''s just that the Emperor told me to ask a few more questions, and that ever since you got married, you haven''t been able to come to court. Do you need the emperor to send doctors for your highness? "


    The reason why they had stayed in court ever since the wedding was because of Su Yuwan''s body and the blood in Gu Danyan''s heart. Then, because the rumors spread that they had made a great contribution, they decided to make the mistake and stay in the mansion for a long time without going to court.


    "To tell you the truth, due to my many years of war on the battlefield, I have a hidden illness. The doctor told me to take good care of my body and recuperate. In addition, there were seasonal changes a few days ago." Duan Chengxuan smiled helplessly.


    The empress had nothing to say to this, so she hastily spoke a few sentences before shifting her gaze to Gu Danyan, "Princess Jing is the direct daughter of the prime minister and the descendant of the Yun clan. Prince, please do not neglect her."


    "Of course." Duan Chengxuan stood up as well.


    Gu Danyan stood up. He thought to himself, "I actually forced her to come here because of those boring words. What bad luck!"


    The empress had walked to her side at some point and patted her hand gently, "Yan''Er, you and I have not met for a long time. Why don''t you bring me around the prince''s mansion?"


    Gu Danyan didn''t remember that he had met the Queen, but he could only accept it.


    It was a pity that she didn''t know anything about the prince''s mansion. Instead, Duan Chengxuan had long since realized what was going on and asked the maidservant to bring the two of them to take a walk around the manor before instructing the maidservant, "Take care of Princess Hua-Yang."


    "Yes, Your Highness." This maidservant was also very shrewd. Even though Gu Danyan had never seen her before, she knew clearly about Gu Danyan''s and the empress''s preferences, and even brought them to the back garden at a leisurely pace.


    The Queen let out a long sigh, her steps easing up as she turned her head to look at her, "Yan''Er, I didn''t think that the Prince would be so concerned about you. It''s your fortune."


    "Esteemed Empress ¡­"


    "Now, with the two of us adding on a servant girl, you should still call me Sister Xu." Lady Xu was smiling happily, but Gu Mingyan''s mind was blank.


    Why was the face of the Xu absent from the original owner''s memory?


    She revealed a puzzled expression as Lady Xu lightly patted her hands, "If it weren''t for your father''s help, I wouldn''t be able to sit in the empress''s seat now. If Yan''Er has any problems in the future, she could come to find Sister Xu anytime."


    The empress was concerned about the life between her and Duan Chengxuan, but she had skillfully rounded over it. After taking a few steps, the dizziness caused by the poison made her feel weak, so she could only helplessly say, "Elder sister Xu, Yan''er is not feeling well ¡­"


    "Then you should go back and rest as soon as possible. It''s just that you need to hurry and take care of your body. Don''t let the concubines in the Prince''s Mansion climb up." Before Lady Xu left, she lightly left these words by her ear before leaving with the palace maids.


    Gu Mingyan originally wanted to leave early and go back to rest, but Duan Chengxuan rejected her suggestion. "The empress came here to test us out. If you return to your crappy courtyard at night, the empress will know that we''re not on good terms."


    "It''s normal for couples to not be on good terms with each other. So what if they know about it?" Gu Liuyan swallowed another pill, half supporting himself on the armrest of the chair, half rubbing his forehead to ease the pain.


    "Everyone in the royal family knows that the Emperor has the most respect for the descendants of the Yun family. If they knew that you and I were at odds, they would think that Wan''er bullied you."


    "In that case, it is for Lady Wan-Er''s sake. Your highness is really infatuated with her." Gu Daiyan laughed and stood up, patting her body. She walked straight to Phoenix Cry Garden and prepared to sleep for the night.


    As soon as she entered the room, she collapsed on the bed.


    The poison in her body had yet to dissipate, so she was unable to think about so many things at the moment. She could only fall into a deep sleep and listen to the steady breathing coming from inside the room with her eyes closed before leaving Phoenix Cry Garden and arriving before Duan Chengxuan. "Princess, you''ve returned to your room and went to bed to rest. It looks like you''ve been poisoned."


    "What about the empress?" Duan Cheng Xuan looked at the kneeling servant girl.


    "The empress seemed to express her goodwill towards the wangfei and even told her to be careful of her concubines, but the wangfei didn''t seem to care at all, and the palace''s spies came to report. The emperor seems to have communicated with Lady Yun in the past few days, and Lady Xu once proposed to the emperor to annul the engagement between the prince and the wangfei. It''s just that the emperor didn''t agree." The maidservant also carefully spoke out.


    Duan Chengxuan put down the book in his hand. He had only married Gu Mingyan for the sake of Wan''er''s illness, but he hadn''t expected that all sorts of powers would covet them.


    The emperor, as his royal brother, had always believed in him, but the empress was afraid that he would steal the throne from her, so from the beginning to the end, she didn''t agree that he should marry the descendant of the Yun family. Now that the dust had settled, the empress naturally wanted to rope in Gu Liuyan.


    When he thought of this, he felt more and more displeased with Gu Mingyan: "Look after Gu Danyan, and don''t let her interact with the empress too much. After Wan''er''s illness is cured, although she won''t be of any use, she still can''t be won over by anyone else."


    "Yes." Cheng Yi and the servant girls said in unison and left.


    Gu Daiyan was awakened by the pain. She covered the mark on her collarbone and sat up from the bed. Her back was covered in cold sweat and her face was contorted in pain. She panicked and wanted to take out the pill, but found that it was empty.


    It was all weird that he was urging her to hurry up! She had only brought with her a small jade bottle of pills, and had eaten more than half of it just by walking with the empress.


    "Damn it." She cursed in a low voice. This place wasn''t her small courtyard. If she wanted to concoct ingredients, then the only place would be Doctor Mu Qing''s courtyard.


    After hesitating for a while, the pain in her body finally overcame her suspicions towards Mu Qing. She got off the bed, changed into a set of clean clothes, and walked towards Mu Qing''s courtyard.

 C25

    Mu Qing''s courtyard was quite close to Su Yu Wan''s.


    Mu Qing hurriedly put on a coat and pushed open the door. He thought that it would be Su Yu Wan, but found out that it was Gu Liu Yan. Before he had even spoken, Gu Xuan Yan had already barged in and passed him a list.


    "The poison is acting up." Mu Qing said resolutely. He lit the candle and looked at the medicinal plant on the paper, then quickly grabbed it for her. He wanted to personally smash it for her, but Gu Liuyan grabbed him with a pale face and threw him into the hot water with a gentle push. She sat on a small stool and fanned herself to light the fire.


    Mu Qing lifted his sleeves as he walked up to her and checked her pulse. He then furrowed his brows as he asked, "Why is the poison in your body so intense all of a sudden?"


    "I only broke my body recently because of the mediation medicine. I should rest well for a few days. If it wasn''t for the empress today ¡­" She clutched at her chest and began to cough violently. She pulled open her collar and took a look at the imprint below her collarbone, but it had not changed.


    "You will die after testing the medicine many times. Why don''t you make a pill and take it? It will take a few hours for you to boil it." Mu Qing stood to the side. In the end, he was still a doctor, so it was too shameful.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, but I know my limits." Gu Danyan revealed a pitiful smile.


    If she wasn''t in a hurry to cure the poison, she wouldn''t have chosen to test the poison multiple times over the past few days. She wanted to lie down for a while after testing the poison, but unfortunately, it rained during the night.


    At the beginning of the morning, Duan Chengxuan was preparing to go to court in the morning, and Cheng Yi would come to his side to inform him of Gu Ming''s smoke and poison attack last night.


    "There''s actually such a thing?" How is she? " Duan Chengxuan spread out his hands, and the two servant girls helped him put on his clothes.


    "We are still brewing medicine right now, but Doctor Mu Qing said that after many attempts, no one will die. Cheng Er and I do not dare to dissuade him, so we ask for your orders." Cheng Yi still remembered the medicine and tonic that the wangfei had sent over, and felt a bit grateful to her.


    When Duan Chengxuan saw that he was being roped in by Gu Pingyan so quickly, he only sneered: "If she''s dead, then Wan''er''s life won''t be able to be cured, so there''s no need for her to worry. Step by step, if she dies, then this duke will definitely wipe out the Gu Clan as well."


    Cheng Yi shivered as he responded and left in a hurry.


    At daybreak, Su Yu Wan slowly woke up. The servant girl beside her told her what happened last night, "Moreover, Doctor Mu Qing seems to be quite concerned about her."


    "Is that true?" Su Yu Wan lazily sat up: "I want to go and see what exactly this Gu Mingyan wants to do."


    "Yes." Su Yu Wan knew that the empress had come yesterday, so no matter what, Duan Chengxuan had to go to the imperial court today. Thus, he took out the luxurious clothes that he normally didn''t wear and leisurely walked to Mu Qing''s courtyard.


    Gu Daiyan looked exhausted. He was just about to take the last mouthful of the soup.


    "Why is Sister Gu also drinking medicine?" Su Yuwan slowly walked over. Her steps were small, but even more delicate.


    "Of course it is because she is poisoned. Lady Wan-Er''s body is weak, so she should not go near me, who is poisoned." Gu Mingyan turned her head to the side and smiled. She raised her hand to mash all the herbs on the table. Then, she filled the jade bottle with the juice and started on the next one.


    As soon as he took a few steps forward, Mu Qing came rushing out from the back room. Su Yu Wan''s expression immediately darkened, but she still spoke delicately: "Mu Qing, since Sister Gu came here last night, you should look for another courtyard."


    Mu Qing knew that Su Yuwan was angry, so he could only clasp his hands and say, "Lady Wan''er, you must be joking. There are guards from the mansion nearby, Mu Qing doesn''t dare to be excessive."


    "But if word of this gets out, Crown Princess Jing''s reputation will ¡­"


    "Lady Wan-Er, you worry too much." Gu Liuyan put away the jade bottle and walked forward with a sweet smile: "I have been kicked out of the Palace, how could I not have a good reputation? Thank you very much, Doctor Mu Qing. Thank you in the future, I will take my leave first."


    Gu Danyan was too lazy to argue with them. He was very tired, so he hurried outside.


    At the entrance of the prince''s mansion, Duan Chengxuan was riding a horse as he returned. As they looked at each other, Gu Liuyan revealed a heartless smile as she slowly walked to the other side, while Duan Chengxuan spurred his horse to follow her. "In a few days, the Emperor will bring the princes and princes to hunt as well. You will go with me."


    "I can''t shoot an arrow or ride a horse, so it''s unnecessary to go." Gu Liuyan raised his head and looked at him.


    "But if you don''t go, I will make a move on Wan-Er." Duan Chengxuan looked at him coldly as his jaw tensed. "Since I gave you the position of wangfei, then as a price, you have to shield Wan''er from wind and rain."


    The Emperor treated his little brother extremely well. He had already disliked someone as powerless as Su Yu Wan marrying him, so he was afraid that Su Yu Wan would drag Duan Cheng Xuan down, and even assassinate Su Yu Wan quite a few times.


    Gu Daiyan''s heart sank into the pond.


    So all of this was for Su Yuwan, but she felt pity. Duan Chengxuan still did not know that he was being kept in the dark by his loved ones and had even given his all for her as usual. A pitiful person truly must have something to hate.


    The sky suddenly darkened. Gu Pingyan raised his eyebrows and looked back at him: "I still have the guts to be a scapegoat."


    She wasn''t Su Yu Wan. She only knew how to rely on feigning sickness to hold men back.


    Now that the Prime Minister''s estate didn''t like her and the Yun clan''s grandfather still wanted to give her experience, if it was only the Yun clan that would be used by her, then Duan Chengxuan only knew how to use her. There was already no place for her in this world, but as long as she was alive for one day, she would be able to travel the world with a set of medical skills!


    This woman seemed to never submit to him, nor did she fear death.


    She shouldn''t have stayed in Sky Flame City to begin with. This thought abruptly smashed towards Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Chengxuan himself didn''t notice that he had already stopped moving and revealed a gentle expression when the steward arrived. Only when the steward arrived did he alight from his horse and walk into the estate.


    A light drizzle fell down, Gu Chuanyan made his way through the flustered crowd, silently swearing to himself.


    Since the heavens had given her the chance to replace Gu Daiyan, she wanted to make her own world.

 C26

    It was only when the moon was out and stars filled the sky did she finally wake up. She couldn''t help but think back to what Duan Chengxuan had said; it was no more than a battle for power within the imperial family, and she was only a puppet with status. Everyone wanted to get some information from her.


    Empress Xu had never remembered, but she had always felt that Empress Xu was a little strange.


    He rubbed his aching head, and just as he got up, Silverymoon, who was standing by the door, rushed in. "Miss, you''ve finally woken up. Fairy, hurry and heat up the food for you."


    "Tomorrow, send someone to fix up all the houses, and then take a good rest in the courtyard. I want to go to the Hall of Healing to stay for a few days." Gu Danyan was helped to sit in front of the table and directly checked his pulse.


    The poison was hidden again.


    However, she had no idea what the premise of the poison''s release was. If it was used at a critical moment, it would be difficult to deal with. That gray-robed elder from the Ji Shi Hall seemed to have a lot of experience, and might be able to help her.


    "Miss, why do you not stop every day? It seems that you are thinking for yourself." Yin Gou felt so much heartache that she poured her a cup of warm water.


    "If a person is still alive, it would be too boring if he rested every day." Gu Daiyan laughed, wanting to flirt with her again. Yin Qiuyi quickly covered her chin and ran off to report to the brocade, making Gu Daiyan''s smile even wider.


    After eating and drinking to her heart''s content, she couldn''t sleep at night. She made her way to the pharmacy in the dark, only to see Cheng Zhicheng waiting at the door. When he saw her approach, they all kneeled on the ground.


    "I''m not here to test the medicine. However, since you guys are here, why don''t you come in and help me organize the medicinal ingredients on the list? At the same time, you should also prepare all the medicinal ingredients on the list and place them by my side. " Gu Daiyan pushed open the door to the pharmacy. It was always the smell of medicine that made her feel at ease.


    After a sleepless night, she refreshed herself and walked out of the pharmacy the next morning.


    On the other hand, Cheng Yi and Cheng Er had never felt this tired from practicing martial arts. They felt dizzy from looking at the names of the medicines, not to mention that they weighed them one by one before handing them over to Gu Danyan.


    "I''ll go straight to the Hall of Helplessness later." Gu Danyan went straight to the kitchen and grabbed a steamed bun before leaving. Cheng Yi and Cheng Er had no choice but to follow, but they didn''t know where Gu Danyan got the energy from.


    As soon as he arrived at the Venerable World, Gu Danyan went to find the grey-robed elder. When the grey-robed elder saw her, he immediately pulled her to the backyard and respectfully greeted her: "Greetings, Crown Princess Jing ¡­"


    "Mister, what are you saying? Just think of me as an ordinary girl." Gu Danyan quickly helped him up and frowned: "Where did you hear that from, sir?"


    "Fang Fang Fang came to find me earlier and said that King Jing had taken you away. The soldiers respectfully addressed you as'' Royal Consort ''." The grey-robed elder also quickly straightened his body. He had never expected that a wangfei like her would actually be proficient in medicine and would even be running out of the palace on a daily basis.


    "Teacher probably didn''t tell anyone else." Gu Danyan playfully blinked her eyes.


    "Of course not. After all, the imperial concubine has rarely been seen." The gray-robed elder quickly shook his head. He was quite shrewd. He could certainly talk about the matters of these nobles. If he couldn''t, then he would just shut up. How could he talk behind the scenes?


    "That''s good, I''m called Gu Danyan, Sir is the senior, you can call me Yan''Er. If Sir doesn''t mind, I''m not that shallow, so I hope Sir can help me find some medicine to temporarily suppress the poison in my body." Gu Liuyan went straight to the point.


    My name is He Jin, everyone nearby calls me Mister He. It''s just that before, when I checked your pulse, I''ve also been looking for ancient books in private, but this poison''s corrosion rate is extremely slow, so it doesn''t need to be poisoned for a long period of time. Mr. He immediately began analyzing.


    The two talked about medicine endlessly, and after a while, because of the rain, the two sat in the back room, flipping through books and writing prescriptions. Gu Daiyan only felt that he had gained a lot, and Mr. He also felt that Gu Daiyan''s opinions were unique.


    He waited until the rain started to pour down, and then came back with his food box. Seeing two people sitting next to a pile of books, and a lot of herbs, he kept talking for a while and then slammed his food box on the table, "Mister He, Miss Yan''er, this is the perfect time to do it, you haven''t eaten a single grain yet."


    "What''s the time?" Mr. He suddenly raised his head.


    Gu Liuyan lowered her head and started reading. She saw in the ancient books that there was once a herb in Sky Flame City called Firefly Grass, the tip of which was red, and the root of which could be used to suppress the poison. Unfortunately, it was already gone a hundred years ago, so she shook her head helplessly and closed the book: "If this Firefly Grass could be kept until now, it might still be useful to me."


    The shop assistant looked helplessly at Gu Daiyan: "Miss Yan''Er, it''s time to eat."


    "It is already time to announce the time." After the two of them had eaten their fill, they continued to study. The shop assistant had no choice but to close the window, light the lamp and leave behind two pots of tea.


    Two hours later, Gu Daiyan flipped through the ancient book and came up with a formula to suppress the poison. It was mild in nature, but it required a lot of herbs, and the quantity of those medicines was unclear due to the passage of time.


    "I can give this formula a try." He Jin agreed with the prescription.


    "Indeed, but we need to consider the quantity of the medicine. Although the medicinal properties are mild, if we don''t use it properly, it will still be dangerous. In particular, you can''t use too many Vajra Vines, or else we''ll be in conflict with the other ingredients." Gu Daiyan nodded and wrote down this page. Then, he went to the Hall of Relief and bought some herbs.


    "That''s great. Let''s end it here for today. In the future, if this old man encounters any difficult illnesses, I might need your help. " He Yilang stood up with a smile. He was quite satisfied with Gu Pingyan.


    "No problem. On the contrary, I''ll have to trouble Mr. He to help me get these things. Next time, I''ll take care of it myself." Gu Danyan quickly climbed up the stairs. There were a lot of medical books in this Hall. If she could read them all, it would benefit her a lot.


    When He Jin realized how cheap she was, he just laughed a few times and agreed.


    When he arrived at the front hall, one of the employees threw a punch at Gu Pingyan. Gu Pingyan held onto the assistant and when he looked up, he saw a young master sitting on a chair. His face was bruised and drenched, and he glared at him: "Don''t mess with me! Just give me the best medicine! "


    Gu Danyan''s eyes lit up. Wasn''t this the young master Qi Lin who paid the bill for her before?


    "Mr. He, this person doesn''t have money!" The shop assistant hurriedly stood up and started crying towards He Jin.


    "The servants always bring money when I go out!" If I get the medicine from you, you can just go to Misty Rain Pavilion and ask my dad for money! "He''s really blind!" Qi Lin slapped the table and stood up.

 C27

    He Jin slapped the waiter''s head and said in a low voice, "This is the little overlord of Sky Flame City. Hurry and get the medicine."


    "Yes sir!" The young servant was stunned for a moment before hurriedly rushing to grab the medicine.


    Qi Lin was rather handsome, he was drenched in the rain and carried the airs of a foppish young lord, he snorted coldly and then looked at Gu Danyan, who took out a bag of silver and threw it into his arms, "This is the money you paid for me earlier, I can use it now."


    Qi Lin lifted his eyelids and glanced at her. He grinned, then wiped his face with her sleeve, not forgetting to take in a few breaths even when he came across her wound. He was still pulling at her with a mischievous smile on his face, "You don''t want so much silver?"


    "Yes, but it''s not mine either." Gu Mingyan let her pull her sleeve, while the back of his hand turned purple. She raised her hand and pinched the bruise on his face.


    "Hiss!" Why are you still fighting! " Qi Lin covered his face and jumped up.


    Gu Danyan crossed her arms as she looked at him, "Who allowed you to pull me? But I''m curious, why did you help me pay that time?"


    Qi Lin covered his face and stepped back, explaining the reason in detail.


    It turned out that on the day they returned home, the group of foppish young masters who had hit the women and children were Qi Lin''s brothers. Qi Lin had rushed over to help and only saw Gu Daiyan treating the child.


    They all thought that Qi Lin had said these words because he had taken a fancy to Gu Liuyan. Qi Lin angrily flicked his sleeves and left, but when he returned home, he was betrothed to his father, quarreled with his father, and even kneeled down in the ancestral hall. He had escaped and wanted to stay with his friends for a few days, but who knew that the foppish young masters would ignore him and even beat him up with their servants?


    "I don''t want to be brothers with them." Qi Lin snorted coldly, his eyes turning slightly red.


    He Jin and Gu Liuyan looked at each other. They didn''t expect that although Qi Lin was a bully, he still had a basic baseline. After a while, Gu Daiyan laughed, bent down and patted his shoulder, "I didn''t expect you to be such a good little tyrant.


    As she spoke, she took out a jade bottle from her pocket and poured the juice from within into her palm. After rubbing it, she gently rubbed it on his face. It was cool, cool, and comfortable.


    He rubbed the bruises on his hands before taking out his handkerchief and wiping them off. He continued, "Anyway, those are all good friends of mine. If they''re gone, then so be it. There will always be better things to be found in the future."


    "I''d rather believe you. Only the few of them enjoy making a ruckus in Sky Flame City''s illustrious families." Qi Lin covered his face and continued to glare at her, his eyes turning even redder.


    Gu Danyan thought that he was just a simple child. He patted his head and said, "Then you should go back and find them. I''m afraid they won''t even have their front teeth knocked out."


    "You!" Qi Lin pointed at her nose angrily, "If it weren''t for me speaking up for you and not letting them find trouble with you and paying for the medicine, you might be the one getting beaten up."


    "Thank you." Gu Daiyan was not stingy. She threw a few jade bottles at him: "Take the medicine and silver. It''s still enough for you to hide out for a while. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    He Jin nodded his head and told the people beside her to bring some more herbs for her.


    Qi Lin stood up, which was half a head taller than her, but now he had a pitiful look on his face as he pursed his lips, "I have nowhere else to go. If I go to the inn, I''ll definitely be caught by my father and we''ll get married. I''ve helped you so much, you have to help me."


    "Men and women can''t accept this." Gu Danyan tugged at his sleeve, but couldn''t pull it out.


    "I don''t care!" Qi Lin was really relying on her.


    As the rain gradually grew heavier, both of the Buddha statues did not dare to provoke He Jin. They simply led the servants to organize the medicinal herbs, leaving the two staring at each other in the hall for a long time.


    "Gulp."


    The sound of his stomach broke the silence between the two. Qi Lin lowered his head in frustration and his face turned red.


    Gu Danyan sighed and said: "Ok then, the mansion just so happens to be lacking a helper."


    "I''ll help you hold up the umbrella." Qi Lin immediately broke into a smile and helped her hold up the umbrella, then slowly walked into the mansion.


    Along the way, Gu Liuyan only took the ingredient list and studied it carefully, thinking about how much medicine was in it. Qi Lin had wanted to help her get the ingredients several times, but seeing that she was so focused, he had no choice but to give up.


    Returning to the manor, the beautiful blue dai cast a disgusted look at Qi Lin when he saw him.


    As the maidservants were always out buying, they naturally knew the name of Sky Flame City''s tyrant. They hurried over to Gu Liuyan''s side and chattered. Qi Lin did not care and rubbed his nose, not saying a word.


    Seeing that his body was still wet, Gu Mingyan said helplessly, "He''s not a bully anymore. Let him live in the small courtyard and prepare some ginger tea soup. Let Cheng Yi and Cheng Er go to the restaurant to order some dishes and bring them over. "


    "Fine." Yin Gou was obviously unwilling, but she still brought Qi Lin back to the small courtyard to settle him down.


    When they were eating, Cheng was sitting silently at the table with his silky green eyes, laughing non-stop. He didn''t even use cooking when he came here, he was so relaxed and relaxed, after stuffing some food into his bowl, Qi Lin couldn''t help but say, "Why is your courtyard so small?"


    "It''s good as long as you can stay here. Tomorrow, you will work with the Silver Forged Green Dai." Gu Liuyan was eating with one hand holding the medical manual and the other hand holding the bowl of rice. He was fine, but his hands still trembled when he used force.


    "I''m the young master of Misty Rain Pavilion ¡­"


    "Then go home and get married." Gu Ming said without even lifting his cigarette.


    Normally, he only knew how to jump up and down with his bunch of dog friends. Although there were some things he didn''t do, his reputation had been ruined. Now that he had escaped, he didn''t even have a friend that could take him in.


    Thinking this way, he could only lower his head and silently agree.


    "Young miss is so powerful. Young master Qi is the little bully of Sky Flame City." Yin Gou raised her head and smiled brazenly, and Qingdai also nodded her head in agreement.


    Qi Lin brandished his fist as a threat. Seeing that he didn''t really dare to attack, his smile became even wider.


    After a while, the table was filled with noise, only 12% of which were done eating. After cleaning up the dishes and placing them in the kitchen, Qi Lin followed her to the pharmacy and helped out while laughing.


    Seeing that there were so many things here, Qi Lin looked around and accidentally bumped into the pill that Gu Daiyan had made: "What is this?"


    "Poison." Gu Daiyan glanced at him with a faint smile.

 C28

    "Good heavens!" Qi Lin quickly threw out the pill in his hand.


    Gu Danyan quickly caught it and looked at him helplessly: "If this poison isn''t soluble in water, then it''s useless. What are you afraid of?"


    "But it''s also poison." Qi Lin quickly put his hand into the basin to wash it.


    Gu Danyan helplessly put the medicine back into its original position, and slowly adjusted the dosage. After cooking it twice, he was off by a little bit, and he was not fully prepared for this, but Qi Lin just watched the sky brighten up, yawned, and fell asleep with his head lowered.


    As he was engrossed in cooking the soup, Gu Daiyan felt that something was missing from the recipe. He turned around to look and heard a cry from behind him.


    He quickly turned around and saw that a few herbs that he had picked up from the mountain were missing a few stalks, while Qi Lin was scratching his head as he looked at the soup with an apologetic face, "I was a bit tired just now, I accidentally ran into some herbs ¡­"


    "If there''s nothing else, just treat it as trying." He hesitated for a moment, then threw the rest of the herbs into the pot, and with some extra herbs, he slowly boiled them. Seeing that Qi Lin was still standing at the side apologetically, he smiled at him: "Next time, if you''re tired, you can go back to your room and rest. I''m used to it by myself."


    "Do you study these herbs every day?" Qi Lin did not leave. Instead, he carried a small stool over and sat down.


    "Hmm, I quite like it."


    "Then you''re too boring, looking at how your door doesn''t seem to be open at all, you really look like the young miss of that family, but I''ve never seen a young lady who stays in the pharmacy day and night to make soup, how about I take you out for a few days later?" Due to the incident just now, Qi Lin had completely lost all of his sleepiness, so he just went on and on about where he had once gone to play.


    Gu Danyan listened attentively and immediately agreed, "Sure, let''s call for the Silver-Forged Blue Dress as well."


    "Alright!" Qi Lin laughed.


    When the sun rose, Qi Lin was already sleeping soundly on a nearby bench. Seeing that she hadn''t slept for another night and didn''t dare to dissuade her, he could only enter to help.


    Gu Danyan felt that his body was already better, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. He only dared to test the medicine by dripping it into his blood and then using the silver needle to test it. His eyes immediately lit up.


    No poison!


    She did not care about stopping him, and directly drank a mouthful of the soup.


    Her body felt much more comfortable. She once again put the pill she had created into her mouth. Her eyes lit up, but her expression remained the same as she continued to work on the remaining medicinal plants without saying a word.


    Only until late in the morning did she finally place the completed soup medicine into the jade bottle, just in case she needed it when the time came.


    As soon as he got off the bench and rubbed his neck, Gu Daiyan had already walked over quickly and happily handed the soup over to him: "I did it, thanks to your previous mistake. In return, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    Only then did Cheng Er realize that her silence just now was only because Qi Lin was sleeping.


    "Are you for real?" Qi Lin showed a disgusted expression towards the strange soup.


    "Of course it''s true. Hurry up and change into a clean set of clothes." Gu Liuyan nodded seriously. She turned around and looked at Cheng Yi and Cheng Er. She continued: "You guys should also make some preparations. We''ll leave soon."


    No matter what Gu Liuyan did, he was always in a hurry.


    Within the time it took for two incense sticks to burn, the six of them had already sat in unison on the second floor of the restaurant. After two incense sticks of time, the six of them had already sat in unison on the second floor of the restaurant.


    "Fortunately, I don''t have much to sleep on anyway." Gu Ming Yan half-propped up her cheeks. When she thought that she could at least find a cure for the poison, she could use the needle in the future. She was overjoyed. "Thanks to your bad luck, you''re really my lucky star."


    "This is the first time someone has said that to me." Qi Lin rubbed his nose. Usually, he neither studied nor practiced martial arts, but only people in the mansion spoke with dissatisfaction towards him. They thought he was a burden, but this was the first time.


    "That''s a lucky star, this is just a bad strike." Yin Qiufu was rather jealous of her praising this little bully.


    "Luck is also very important." Qi Lin was dissatisfied and immediately started to argue with Yin Gou. Cheng 22% didn''t say much, but they both liked to eat meat, while Gu Daiyan affectionately ordered some meat dishes. Even Cheng 22% was flattered.


    It was originally a lively scene, but the waiter on the second floor suddenly shouted: "Isn''t this Young Master Guang!? "Coincidentally, Young Master Qi is also having his meal on the second floor, coincidentally!"


    Gongxian was the eldest son of the assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue, and he doted on him a lot. He was the head of the tyrants in Sky Flame City, and he was the one who beat up Young Master Qi along with a few other young masters earlier. "


    Now that she was away from the medical books, she suddenly remembered that Cheng Er was sent by Duan Cheng Xuan. No wonder the information was so well-informed, but seeing the two of them being so dedicated to their work, she didn''t say anything, she only ordered some wine and continued, "So what if the enemies are narrow? It''s not like you did something wrong."


    Qi Lin''s hand paused, "I was still following them ¡­"


    "You already said it was before. In the future, you will help me concoct medicine and teach you medical skills. Then, you will save and cure my illness. Just forgive me. I don''t know if you''ll be able to make amends compared to when they died." Gu Liuyan poured a cup of wine for him: "In this world, some people can repent. Some people deserve to have their souls destroyed even if they were to release their butcher knives. You are still the former."


    Qi Lin couldn''t win against her, so he didn''t say anything. Instead, he shrunk into a corner and stayed silent.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so timid." Yin Qiufu laughed at him.


    "None of your business." Qi Lin glared at him. In the end, he was still afraid.


    Gu Liu Yan shook her head helplessly. She turned around and saw a few well-dressed young masters walking up. All of them looked confident and confident, but when they walked, they looked proud and arrogant. Their leader was Guangxian.


    "Isn''t this Qi Lin? Now, have you returned to your residence and continued eating leisurely? " Guang Xian stepped forward and his gaze fell on Gu Danyan.


    Gu Mingyan was good-looking, her skin was creamy, and her eyes were full of energy. Her nose was straight, her lips were a bit smooth, and her cheeks were round, but she had a smiling face. Not to mention that she only poured wine for herself, revealing half of her white wrists.


    Guangxian''s eyes lit up. He walked forward and lightly tapped her chin before slowly moving closer to her. "What a beautiful woman. How about you follow me back to my residence?"

 C29

    "What a great Young Master Guang."


    Gu Danyan smiled and placed her fingertips on his wrist, pinching it lightly.


    Guangxian''s eyes lit up. He wanted to continue holding his hand, but a silver light flashed in front of his eyes, his wrist had a long and narrow cut, and before he could react, the fingernail had already fiercely cut into his wound.


    Ah!" Guangxian took a few steps back in shock, but the wound on his wrist was light. There wasn''t even any blood coming out, it was just that it was extremely painful.


    Gu Liuyan moved her finger, and the small knife that was only as long as her palm spun in her hand. She slowly stood up, wiped her fingers and the blade with the handkerchief, and then continued: "My little girl''s hands are weak, and I was afraid that I would be bullied. So I brought a small knife with me, please do not mind, Master Guang."


    "You!" Guangxian pointed at her while his fingertips trembled, yet he was unable to utter a complete sentence.


    Silver Form and Blue Dai both sucked in a breath of cold air. My wangfei normally looks kind and amiable, but why did she directly use a knife?


    To set a horse on fire and hurt a child without repentance, it is a light cut." Seeing that Qi Lin did not say a single word, he instructed the waiter beside him in a soft voice, "Give Young Master Guang and the others a table full of good dishes. I''ll take the silver as payment for that cut just now.


    She smiled faintly at Guangxian, angered the other gongzi so much that he wanted to grab their table and smash it, "You call this apologizing! "Poison woman!"


    He stood up and looked at Guang Xian, then cupped his hands together and said, "Guang Xian, we should not be friends, but we should get back together. If you dare to provoke me and my friends again in the future, I will definitely not give you anything to eat."


    "Qi Lin, you coward. Now you''ve found a wicked woman to mess with me. You''ve really grown in ability. Let''s see if I beat you to death!" Guang Xian signaled everyone behind him with his eyes. The servants behind the young masters all rushed forward. The waiter was so anxious that he was unable to stop them.


    Qi Lin shrugged his shoulders. Gu Danyan pulled him down and sat him down, "Ignore him, let''s eat."


    As she spoke, she stuffed two chopsticks into his mouth and turned around to see the angry look on those people''s faces. She did not get angry, but took out a jade bottle from her pocket and played with it: "I forgot to tell you just now that there is poison in my nails. This is the antidote."


    "You! "How dare you poison me!" Guang Xian was stunned for a moment before his eyes turned red.


    "I''ve already said that it''s used for self-defense. How can you be worthy of looking for trouble without poison?" Gu Danyan smiled, but only opened the jade bottle and swallowed the two pills inside. She smiled: "The poison on my nails has an effect on me, I shouldn''t hurry and take the antidote. Master Guang, if you don''t want to die from the poison in a few days, you should see a doctor soon."


    "What!" Guangxian quickly looked at his own wound. That light wound had somehow turned purple. He scratched at it a few times and quickly rushed over.


    Gu Liuyan''s face darkened. His eyes turned cold as he said in a low voice: "I''m afraid no one else in Sky Fire City can cure this poison. If you do something to me, I will ensure that you die without a complete corpse within a month."


    She raised her hand and poured herself a cup of wine. The poison she knew was completely different from the ones in here. There were some oleanders, but most of them were a mixture of medicine.


    Of course she was confident. In this ancient era, there should be no one who would know exactly how this poison killed people.


    Guangxian froze on the spot. The several gongzis behind him looked at each other with pale faces. They quickly held him back, "It''s better to find a doctor ¡­"


    "You ¡­ Just you wait! " Guangxian pointed at her nose and yelled. He really didn''t dare to do anything to her, afraid that he would just die like that. The princes behind her all looked at her as if they were looking at a ghost and quickly pulled Guangxian away.


    The waiter at the side of the stairs wiped off his sweat and hurriedly moved closer. "Lady, if you offend Young Master Guang, the Assistant Minister of Revenue will never forgive you ¡­"


    Cheng Er swept a cold glance at him and picked up the pair of sabers by his waist. The waiter saw the word "Jingjing" engraved on the sabre hilt and immediately swallowed. "I''ve crossed the line. Here are some good dishes!"


    Gu Liuyan wanted to stop him, but it was too late. He might not be able to finish all of the food on the table.


    "Miss, why are you so daring? He''s the assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue!" Yin Gou''s mouth opened and closed. How could the usually weak young miss be so audacious?!


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Even if I''ve stirred up a huge matter, someone will still help me carry it." Gu Danyan sneered. In any case, she was now known as the Crown Prince Jing. If she provoked the Minister of Revenue, she would only be the Assistant Minister of Revenue who would seek revenge against Prince Jing. If the Minister of Revenue didn''t dare to bully him, she could only accept this loss.


    However, what she really wanted to see was how uneasy the Assistant Minister of Revenue was feeling when she found Duan Chengxuan.


    In any case, there was nothing he could do about Duan Chengxuan''s arrogant appearance. After all, he had a request.


    Thinking up to here, her mood improved a lot, but Qi Lin pulled her sleeve, "Your background is very deep ¡­"


    "My methods are also amazing. Although you''ve helped me, if you don''t do anything in the yard, I''ll still punish you." Gu Liuyan smiled and showed her a mouthful of white teeth.


    Qi Lin shrunk his neck back and giggled.


    "It seems that after leaving my prince''s mansion, you are still living in a more relaxed and unrestrained manner." A familiar voice came from the staircase. A man in a dark robe strode forward, followed by two men. Both of them had a rigid appearance, like subordinates or friends.


    Cheng Zhicheng kneeled down and bowed, and so did the silver brocade.


    Qi Lin laughed dryly and quickly bowed. The ones that these tyrants were most afraid of were the princes and the cold-willed Duke Jing.


    "Isn''t this all thanks to the prince for expelling me?" It was unknown when the entire second floor had been cleared away besides them, but Duan Chengxuan had already walked to her side and fiercely grabbed her chin. "We haven''t met for a few days, but you really know how to cause trouble for me."


    "What nonsense is Your Highness talking about? We will use each other. Since you want me to help you without using any petty tricks, you should be willing to help me solve my troubles. Your Highness should understand this, right?" Gu Daiyan didn''t really dare to wave his hand away, he just felt a pain on his chin.


    Duan Chengxuan watched his arrogantly and arrogantly step by step with his eyes wide open.


    "Your Royal Highness, the lords have arrived." Behind him, a blue clothed youth walked up with a paralyzed face. He lightly patted Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder and glanced at Gu Daiyan. "She''s your wangfei after all, but she should be leaving some face for her outside. Your hostility is too strong."


    Duan Chengxuan finally loosened his grip on her chin.

 C30

    Gu Liuyan rubbed her chin, only to see that the person with a stern face behind her suddenly gave her a smile. She was dressed in white and led the group of people behind her to the table.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t leave. Instead, he pulled a chair from the side and sat down, allowing the waiter to add a pair of chopsticks.


    Gu Liuyan continued to eat, and the few of them returned to their seats trembling. Qi Lin sat beside Duan Chengxuan with a deathly pale face, and he even missed a beat of his breath; even the pleasant atmosphere from before was interrupted by a succession of uninvited guests.


    "Wan-Er''s heart was in pain yesterday, but Mu Qing said he needed a secret prescription to temporarily suppress it." Duan Cheng Xuan went straight to the point.


    Gu Daiyan took out the secret recipe that he had copied from his pocket and handed it to him: "Take it."


    Duan Cheng Xuan opened it and saw dense amounts of medicinal materials written on the secret formula. However, some of the medicinal materials were difficult to find and there were even some poisonous substances within them. Only then did he ask with a deep voice, "Where''s the real secret formula?"


    "This is the secret formula, I still haven''t figured it out myself, so you should hand it over to Doctor Mu Qing to have a look." Previously, Duan Chengxuan didn''t take the initiative to ask for his, but had only asked her to get Jade Dragon Snow and Phoenix Bile instead. Now that he had come to ask for them, didn''t he think that she was an eyesore? If he was able to use up the last of her value, Duan Chengxuan would definitely kill her without saying a word.


    It was a pity that she wanted to make use of the convenience of the wangfei to do even more things.


    Thus, she took out another prescription from her sleeve. "This is a prescription to treat chest pain. You can let Doctor Mu Qing consume it after he sees it."


    "When did you become so kind? "I was clearly taking the blood from my heart earlier ¡­"


    "The blood in my heart is where my life lies. I don''t want to die yet. Prince, you only need to know that if I am alive, I will be of use to you for one day." Gu Daiyan interrupted him and glanced at Qi Lin, who was standing to the side. He heard everything clearly and smiled, "I am not as fortunate as Lady Wan''er to have the pity of the Prince, but I am not a lowly person who could be trampled upon by the Prince. I heard that the Prince still has matters to attend to, so I did not keep the Prince here."


    He really had a glib tongue.


    Duan Chengxuan looked at the medicinal formula in his hand. Why is it that on the day of our marriage and even before, Gu Mingyan was arrogant and domineering? Besides the rumors, I wasn''t even slightly able to discern her outstanding medical skills.


    After ordering the guests away, Duan Chengxuan really left in silence and went to the side. But after a while, some adults came to discuss important matters, so he didn''t dismiss them and didn''t disturb them.


    The good mood was disturbed, and the few of them did not sit for long before leaving in a hurry.


    Seeing that the table was empty, Duan Chengxuan instructed the subordinate beside him in a low voice, "Bring the son of the assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue for Mu Qing''s diagnosis."


    This king does not believe that this arrogant Miss Gu can really come up with a poison that no one can cure!


    At the same time, as the six of them left the restaurant, Qi Lin regained some strength. He looked at Gu Pingyan in disbelief, "You''re the young miss of the Gu family, the current Crown Prince Jing!"


    "Right." Gu Danyan nodded and looked at him helplessly: "You''re also weird. I remember that before we passed the Misty Rain Pavilion, a woman recognized me. How come you, the young master of the Misty Rain Pavilion, didn''t recognize me?"


    "You don''t know that your name is very mysterious. I''ve heard that you''re the successor of the Yun clan, Miss Gu, and now you''re the princess consort. There are many women in the city who admire you, but I''ve heard that you rarely show your face." Qi Lin quickly shook his head and patted his chest.


    It was no wonder that she said she was not afraid of provoking others.


    Gu Danyan''s face darkened. She wished that she had never stepped into Prince Jing''s mansion, but since she had already stepped in, she could only accept her mistake. She was not worried about money, nor did she worry about being bullied.


    Sighing lightly, she lifted her head from afar and glanced at Duan Chengxuan by the window on the second floor.


    The matter of blood in his heart will definitely come to an end in the future!


    Duan Chengxuan shot her a glance with a cold smile on his face, then saw her back disappearing into the crowd.


    The man in white beside him didn''t forget to look at him. "I''ve seen Princess Hua-Yang''s beautiful appearance, and you really have the audacity to make a move against her."


    "It''s all for Wan-Er." Duan Cheng Xuan sipped a mouthful of tea and continued to discuss matters of the imperial court with the person before him. The man in white and the man in azure clothes glanced at each other, and shook their heads helplessly.


    When he returned to the medicine house, Gu Daiyan went straight into the pharmacy.


    He thought of a way to condense the soup into a pill. Before dawn the next day, the Wang Mansion''s carriage had already stopped at the entrance. Gu Daiyan was wearing only a blue lake blue dress as he got on the carriage.


    She was the only one in the carriage, so Qing Dai prepared some medical manuals for her.


    This time''s hunting was just a whim of the Emperor. Not only did he invite the people of the Imperial Family, he even invited the ministers and families of the various families. It was so lively that no one noticed her carriage following closely behind Duan Chengxuan''s carriage.


    "Miss, I heard that we have to live here for a day." "Yes," she said suddenly.


    "Why haven''t I heard of it before?" Gu Liuyan was just flipping through the next book.


    "Of course, we don''t need to hear about this. The Emperor''s hunt has never been for a day. If the princes and princes were to rise up, I''m afraid they would have to stay for a few more days." Yin Gou also spoke on the side as she moved the books that Gu Danyan had read to the side.


    "Compared to that, I''m actually worried about Qi Lin ruining my yard." Gu Danyan chuckled.


    Yin Gou and Di Di thought back to the pitiful look on Qi Lin''s face when he left this morning. It was really interesting.


    Along the way, they chatted and laughed as they arrived at the center of the enclosure. Gu Danyan hadn''t even finished reading the medical manual when he heard the laughter of the ladies. She lifted a corner of the curtain and saw that the girls outside were all smiling beautifully.


    She quickly put down the curtain and looked at her simple and unadorned clothing. She didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry, "Shouldn''t we be wearing light clothing when hunting in this enclosure?"


    "Miss, you must be thinking like that. Which female servant here doesn''t want to show that they''re being spoiled? How would they choose simple clothes? I''m afraid they brought quite a bit of jewelry." With a smile, Yingou takes out a jewelry box from under the chair.


    "As expected of Yin Qiufu." Gu Liuyan smiled and pinched her cheek.


    Yin Qiuyi''s face reddened, while Jindan hurried to say, "Imperial Concubine shouldn''t act so recklessly when she''s outside. There''s also Yin Qiufu, you can''t call her young miss in front of others."


    Her name is Princess in front of the nobility, and she''s called Miss in private. I understand." Yin Qiufu playfully blinked his eyes as he got off the carriage with Qing Dai. Then, he stretched out his hand and gently helped Gu Daiyan off the carriage.


    As soon as Gu Daiyan''s feet touched the ground, he heard a familiar voice: "Why didn''t Elder Sister come with Prince Jing?"


    Gu Zixian again.

 C31

    Gu Zixian stood together with a group of ladies, discussing with her.


    These young misses were all on the same side as Gu Zixian, there were many people throwing stones at him when he was down, and there were even some who were spreading rumors and making up lies. Most of them were young misses of the Guan Family, and their father''s position was not that high, so they decided to follow Gu Zixian, the Prime Minister''s daughter.


    Although the original owner''s character was delicate, he was also a person who couldn''t rub sand in his eyes. Although he didn''t directly refuse, he still avoided hiding in various ways, which made quite a few court ladies unhappy. On the other hand, Gu Zixian always liked people following him, and his mouth was also shattered.


    "Who doesn''t know that the Jing King''s Mansion is filled with treasures? How could they not care about our princess consort?" The lady behind Gu Zixian laughed softly, the other misses all started laughing.


    It seemed that everyone knew that there was a favoured woman in the prince''s estate.


    "How can you say that? Elder sister is now Crown Princess Jing. She is no longer the same person as before." Gu Zixian spoke sinisterly, his eyes still holding a hint of contempt.


    The few ladies behind him actually laughed even more heartily.


    Gu Liuyan was too lazy to care about these people with broken lips. After all, the nurse''s office used to make a ruckus when she had nothing to do. She had long since learned how to shut her ears and just looked around before sauntering away.


    The few housekeeper ladies looked at each other, Gu Zixian clenched the handkerchief in his hands, his heart filled with anger.


    Gu Mingyan was as arrogant as ever.


    Gu Danyan just didn''t want to bicker with them. Under Cheng Yi''s guidance, she walked over to Duan Chengxuan''s side, only to see him happily chatting with Su Yu Wan. Once again, she sauntered away.


    She had almost forgotten that the reason why she pretended to be happy when she returned was only to obtain the item from Yun Qingyang. Now that Duan Chengxuan had obtained the secret formula, there was no need to act out with her.


    Ye Ci smiled mockingly and decided to keep her distance.


    Noticing that she was about to leave quietly, Yin Gou quickly followed after her. "Young Mistress!" "You are Crown Princess Jing, why did you run away?"


    "I don''t want to cause trouble." Gu Liuyan''s gaze fell on the horses in the distance.


    It occurred to her that she had never ridden a horse before, and that she should train well. Thus, she lifted her leg and walked over.


    "Esteemed wangfei, if you ride a horse, both the lord and prince will scold you!" She grabbed her from the other side.


    "Yes!" "Esteemed wangfei, you must not be impulsive. The prince likes women who are gentle, gentle, and virtuous." Yin Qiuyi also quickly pulled her back.


    Although Navy Tide didn''t prohibit girls from riding, most of the girls riding were either female officials or young girls. How could a dignified wangfei need to ride on her own?


    "It''s fine, I''ll just ride for a while." Gu Daiyan chuckled. While the two of them were still in a daze, she quickly lifted up her skirt and rushed over. Qing Dai, Yin Gou, after giving each other a look, shook her head helplessly and followed.


    The old groom saw Crown Princess Jing at first glance and hurried to welcome her. "Princess, are you going to fetch a horse for your highness?"


    "I''m not here to help you pick up the horse. I just want to learn by myself. Can old mister help me find a docile horse?" Gu Daiyan quickly moved closer.


    The old groom was slightly taken aback. When had anyone ever called her old teacher? And with an open face, Princess Jing nodded her head. She pulled a red horse from a nearby stable and stood it in front of her, then gave it a firm snort.


    Yin Gou quickly retreated behind Qing Dai.


    "This horse has a very docile personality. Princess, you can give it a try. In a while, I''ll call a groom to teach her." The old coachman gently caressed the red horse in front of him. The red horse snorted a few times, twirled around in the vicinity, and then came to Gu Liuyan''s side. It lowered its head, and looked at her with its big eyes.


    "So cute." Gu Danyan raised his hand to rub her head, and the red horse lowered its head even further, even rubbing it against her palm.


    A young coachman came to help her up. Gu Daiyan, mounted on his horse, waved his hand and said, "You guys wait for me here."


    "Princess, the hunt will begin soon. Pay attention to the time." she shouted.


    Gu Danyan nodded and the young coachman led her horse into the forest. There was an open space in the forest that was meant for the people who had just started practicing. The young coachman taught her for a while before leaving.


    She was happy to be at ease as well, holding onto the reins carefully, afraid that her body would fall down. She was really careful, but the horse below her had an impatient personality, it raised its front hooves, scaring Gu Daiyan into sticking to the back of the horse, causing him to break out in a cold sweat.


    Gu Qing Yan waited until the red horse had taken a few steps before stopping and patting her on the head: "You really want to scare me to death!"


    Not far away, the people on horseback saw her talking to a horse, and the corners of their mouths lifted.


    Gu Daiyan didn''t notice. She grabbed the reins and was about to get off the horse, but the red horse snorted again. It looked like it was about to move, so she quickly grabbed the horse by the neck: "I''m not going to talk about you!" "Don''t you dare throw me down!"


    It was unknown if the red horse heard her words, but the man behind her saw her dangerous look and quickly dismounted, "Be careful, miss!"


    The sudden sound shocked both Gu Daiyan and the red horse. Gu Daiyan subconsciously held the neck in his hands tightly, and the red horse roared as it raised its front hooves.


    The moment he was shaken off, Gu Danyan''s heart felt like it was on the verge of death.


    It was cold.


    He quickly stepped forward and grabbed her wrist, pulling her up from the ground. Gu Liuyan only felt dizzy for a moment, and when she came back to her senses, the handsome man was looking at her worriedly: "It''s all because I spoke too suddenly, that scared the girl."


    "It did scare me." Gu Daiyan patted his chest with lingering fear. Luckily, he didn''t really hit the ground.


    The red horse ran out for a while before returning. The man quickly pulled her behind him. "Miss is weak, it''s best if you don''t ride her."


    Weak body?


    Gu Danyan rubbed his wrist, but he couldn''t refute her.


    He saw the man make the two horses obedient, his eyes lit up again and quickly went forward, "Young Master, are you really good at riding? Can you teach me? "


    The man led the two horses and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "You almost fell off just now."


    "Don''t worry, I''m brave." Gu Danyan quickly took the red horse from his hands.


    The man watched helplessly as she pulled the reins tightly the moment she got on the horse. Her whole body was tensed up and he sneered.


    This girl was quite daring. Once she mounted the horse, she would be scared to the point where her entire body and soul would be gone.

 C32

    "Elder sister Zixian, don''t be angry, I think it would be better if she didn''t behave as she does."


    "That''s right, the Miss Wan''er by the Jing King''s side has such a delicate and delicate appearance. I really feel pity for her."


    The several young ladies of the Shangguan family had already arrived at the high platform outside the hunting grounds. The place was covered by the harsh sunlight, so they naturally ate their snacks without a care in the world, but their gazes never left the high platform.


    Gu Zixian saw a girl in plain clothes leaning beside Duan Cheng Xuan. Wasn''t she the lass from before, on the day of their return? After all, she had pretended to be fond of Gu Liuyan before, but she was still dissatisfied in her heart. After all, she had liked the Jing King for a few years.


    "That girl is the concubine of the Marquis. She''s also a junior-apprentice sister, but she loves me dearly." The young lady of the Shangguan family beside him continued, not caring about the big issue.


    "Enough!" Gu Zixian slammed the table and stood up. He gnashed his teeth as he looked at Su Yu Wan and walked away.


    Su Yu Wan also noticed Gu Zi Wu.


    She got up from Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder and shyly said, "Big Brother Xuan, you brought me here so openly, could it be ¡­"


    "Don''t worry." Duan Chengxuan smiled lightly.


    He originally didn''t want to bring her along with him, but Su Yu Wan wholeheartedly wanted to go out and play, so when he became soft-hearted, Duan Chengxuan agreed to take her to see what was going on. He only said that it had nothing to do with Gu Danyan leaving by himself, and even if the Emperor or anyone else wanted to say something, they would only blame Gu Danyan for being unfaithful to his wife.


    At that moment, Su Yu Wan was beaming with joy. When she arrived, she stuck close to him and tried to find a way to push away Gu Qing Yan''s carriage.


    "Big Brother Xuan, I want to go somewhere else to take a look." Su Yuwan tugged on his sleeve.


    If he was just staying here with her, the Emperor would naturally not easily touch her. But if he acted too excessively, according to the Emperor''s intentions towards him, he would definitely think of all the ways to peel Su Yu Wan away from her.


    Su Yu Wan could only stand up dejectedly and walk to the side.


    Duan Chengxuan quickly instructed the embroidery workers to follow and sent a few more people to protect his in the dark. After Su Yu Wan had left, he then looked at his subordinates with a dark face, "Where is Gu Qing Yan? "If the emperor doesn''t see me with her when he comes later, I''m afraid he''s going to threaten to kick me out of the palace again."


    "It seems like the princess is riding a horse. When the hour is almost up, only 12% of the time will be called princess." The subordinate beside him said in a low voice, but he knew the movements of the others like the back of his hand.


    "That''s good. I heard that the son of the Assistant Minister of Revenue has also come. He went to Mu Qing''s place yesterday. Did Mu Qing take out any medicine to help him understand the situation?" Duan Chengxuan had a gloomy expression.


    "Doctor Mu Qing said that his poison is weak, and yet he discovered that the medicine he prescribed was useless. It seemed like he didn''t know the secret recipe yet. As long as he gave it to Lady Wan-Er, she would be able to use it. "


    Duan Chenxuan''s eyes slightly narrowed. She didn''t expect that Gu Panyan had such great ability. From the looks of it, she might really be able to cure Wan''er''s illness.


    However, if Gu Daiyan was not eliminated, Wan''er wouldn''t be able to ascend to the position of an imperial concubine.


    "Cheng Shan, what do you think about Gu Pingyan? Can I use her?" Duan Cheng Xuan poured a cup of wine for herself.


    "Princess Hua-Yang is indeed capable. Normally, she wouldn''t come into contact with other nobles, but it''s worth it. But since you treated her like that before, I think you must have a lot of dissatisfaction in your heart." Cheng Shan said in a low voice.


    Duan Chengxuan had a gloomy expression as he recalled his previous actions.


    He had once fought on the battlefield to protect his country, and he had also tangled with the ministers in the imperial court. He had already formed a mountain with his life, so he did not show mercy even when facing Gu Danyan.


    Was he really that stubborn?


    "Your highness is truly too stubborn for a Wan''er." A young man in white walked over and sat on a high platform to the side. "Do you remember that the reason why you''re so unyielding is for the life of Dawn. Moreover, the wangfei only loved you too much at that time, so you took away her blood and used her to obtain the secret formula.


    "In that case, all of this is This King''s problem." Duan Chengxuan put down his cup, but he wasn''t angry.


    "Your highness is still kind to people. As long as she doesn''t hurt Wan-Er, why do you have to mistreat her?" The man in white raised the fan in his hand, but didn''t say anything.


    Duan Chengxuan sighed lightly. He might really be too vile.


    Su Yuwan left Duan Chengxuan''s side and found Gu Zixian, who was drinking by himself on a high platform.


    After retracting the embroidery at her side, she had already walked over. Previously, she had heard that Gu Zixian liked Duan Chengxuan, and furthermore, her relationship with Gu Liuyan was not that good, so she was a good target for trying to rope him in.


    Gently sitting down, Gu Zixian looked at her and sneered.


    "My name is Su Yuwan, the Prince always calls me Wan''er. May I call you Elder Sister Ziqian?" Su Yuwan picked up the cup by her hand and smiled.


    "Up to you." Gu Zixian squinted at her, not knowing why she was here.


    "Elder sister Zhi Wu, Wan''Er is actually here for a request." Su Yuwan coughed a few times and half-closed her eyes, "My body is getting weaker and weaker, but Brother Xuan doesn''t have her own people by her side. Princess Jing also has a proud personality, and I heard that Elder Sister Zhi Wu is completely devoted to Brother Xuan ¡­"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I wonder if Elder Sister Zixian is willing to enter the palace. If I die in the future, I''ll be able to take good care of Elder Brother Xuan." Su Yu Wan''s eyes immediately turned red and she began coughing.


    Gu Zixian looked at her dying look, and his heart stirred: "You really can let me into the Prince''s Mansion?"


    "Of course, Brother Xuan will listen to me the most." Su Yu Wan raised her mouth.


    Even if Gu Zixian really entered the Prince''s Mansion, he would only be ignored by big brother Xuan, and she could still use Gu Zixian to deal with Gu Daiyan. After all, she was a patient, and if she were to make a move herself, it would attract Duan Chengxuan''s attention.


    Gu Zixian''s eyes immediately lit up, but then dimmed down: "It''s just that my father wants to betroth me out, he''s about to get engaged."


    "What a pity." Su Yu Wan let out a long sigh and stood up, wanting to leave.


    Gu Zixian watched her cough and leave. He didn''t even need to think to know that this woman''s time was running out. Once she entered the mansion, there would be a way to pull Gu Danyan down from the position of an imperial concubine!


    Therefore, she quickly stepped forward and held her back, "I will tell father that I will cancel the engagement. Can Lady Wan-Er really let me into the palace?"


    Su Yu Wan chuckled and hid all of her evil thoughts in the depths of her eyes. She turned her head to look at her and said, "Of course I am. I only need an opportunity."

 C33

    A breeze blew. The tip of his nose had a faint smell of herbal medicine. It was slightly bitter, but mostly sweet.


    Now that they were walking side by side, there was a warm smile on his face. He asked her: "You always have the smell of medicine on you, but are you a female official or an imperial physician in the palace?"


    "Not at all. However, since you like the taste, I''ll take this jade bottle as a thank you gift." Gu Daiyan took out a wooden box from his pocket and threw it to the man. In the middle of it, there were a lot of herbs and medicinal dregs. The smell was very strong.


    "This taste is more sweet than the bitterness. Why is this so?" The man seemed to like it and sniffed it a few times.


    There are some dried fruits inside that are mixed with medicinal dregs. Normally, the only thing I''m carrying around is to avoid the smell of sweat. Gu Liuyan pulled the reins and made a turn. Seeing that it was getting late, she said: "Thank you very much for today, but I have to go back quickly. Otherwise, I will have a little girl to worry about."


    "Alright." The man closed the wooden box and nodded seriously.


    Gu Danyan didn''t dare to ride quickly. He slowly walked towards the direction he came from, as he liked to touch the red fur on his body.


    The man looked at her back and followed her anyway.


    As soon as the old coachman saw Gu Danyan, he hurried over. Yin Qiuyi and QIngdai were in the shade of a tree, eating all the pastries that she brought. When they saw that she had returned, they hurriedly brought the rest of the pastries over.


    She was somewhat helpless and did not get down from the horse. Instead, she used a dangerous action to make Yin Qiufu extend her hand and feed her the peach blossoms. She licked her lips, but before she could open her mouth, she heard an angry shout: "Yan''Er! You are a dignified princess, how is it proper for you to ride a horse like this! "


    Gu Dai Yan hurriedly tightened her grip on the reins, while the Silverrise Indigo Jade also hurriedly put away its belongings. She obediently bowed towards Gu Cheng, who was walking over with a few ministers from a short distance away, "Master."


    Gu Cheng was dressed in his official uniform, and the ministers beside him were all looking in his direction.


    "Father." Gu Daiyan lowered her head slightly to show her respect, but then picked up her horse and sauntered away to the other side, "The prince is still waiting for me, I''ll be leaving first."


    There were so many people here, and it sounded like an endless stream of people.


    "Yan''Er!" Gu Cheng watched her leave boldly, his face red with anger.


    A few ministers at the side also comforted Gu Cheng, "Princess Jing is still young. She''s only riding a horse. It''s nothing."


    "How can it be alright!" Gu Cheng clutched at his chest. Seeing so many court officials present, he found it hard to say!


    King Jing was already with his concubine, yet his daughter was still in the mood to ride a horse!


    Yin Gou and Qing Dai quickly followed Gu Daiyan''s footsteps. When they finally arrived at the side of the forest, they stopped and burst into laughter.


    When the males in the forest saw everything that happened, they only took the wooden box''s treasures into their embrace and followed them until they went to the tall stage next to the enclosures. Only then did they silently leave.


    When Duan Chengxuan saw Gu Danyan, Gu Danyan carefully rode his horse out from the forest to the side. His eyes swept across the high platform before finally landing on him. Only then did he carefully dismount from his horse.


    Can she even do this?


    Duan Cheng Xuan couldn''t help but look at her comical posture.


    "Isn''t Princess Jing quite cute?" The man in white smiled.


    "How about you accept her?" Duan Chengxuan teased.


    "I don''t dare. This is the imperial concubine of the imperial concubine. I''m just a commander." The white-clothed gongzi waved his hands casually, but Duan Chengxuan remained silent with a smile on his face.


    Gu Danyan walked up and sat down beside him. Her hands were a little red and her shoes were still muddy, but she did not notice at all. She just looked over and asked: "My prince, is the white-clothed young master beside you Commander Xiao? I heard that his ancestors practiced medicine, and when it was spread to his father, he immediately abandoned literature and entered the martial way.


    "From where?" It was the first time that Duan Cheng Xuan had seen her eyes shine.


    "Qing Dai said so. Moreover, she also said that you and him are good friends, Your Highness." If you can help me with this, I can cure Lady Wan-Er''s body in the future. " Gu Danyan playfully blinked her eyes, as she completely forgot about the grudge between her and Duan Chengxuan.


    "Alright, it just so happens that no one is reading those ancient books in my house." The young master in white turned around. Gu Danyan had seen him once yesterday, but it was only today that he found out that his ancestors had studied medicine.


    Gu Danyan immediately sat down beside him with a smile on his face. He even poured a glass of wine for him: "Is what Commander Xiao said true? I can''t go back on my word. "


    Commander Xiao seized the opportunity to glance at Duan Chengxuan, causing him to raise his eyebrows. This was the first time he saw Gu Daiyan being so warm to someone, and he felt slightly unhappy in his heart. He raised his hand and grabbed her back.


    "The proper etiquette isn''t important. The ancient books are more important." Gu Danyan obediently returned to Duan Chengxuan''s side, yet all he could think about were the medical books from Commander Xiao''s family.


    The name of Commander Xiao Hai was Xiao Hai, from an aristocratic family. Some of his family members were in the government camp while he and a few of his brothers stayed in the military camp. His commander position was just for show, so if anything happened, he could immediately take off his official hat and leave.


    The most important thing was his delicate features. Many people had previously thought him to be a weak scholar.


    "Why aren''t you starting?" Duan Chengxuan didn''t know why, but he didn''t like her concentrated expression, so he could only ask Cheng Shan who was beside him.


    "The emperor and empress delayed for a bit longer, saying that the crown prince brought the justice court''s daughter back to the palace. The justice court''s official cried until she couldn''t look any better. I''m afraid the emperor has to deal with this matter properly before coming here." Cheng Shan said softly.


    "This crown prince ¡­" Although the current Crown Prince was the eldest son of the imperial brother, he was still a stubborn and vicious person who could do anything, but the Emperor''s personality was not tough, which was why he was unable to seize the position of Crown Prince for so long. Now that it had reached the level of an official of the Supreme Court, the position of Crown Prince might not be preserved any longer.


    This way was also good. This Jiang Shan was not someone the emperor''s cowardly sons could sit on.


    "Where''s Wan-Er? The sun is so bright, so don''t get sunbathing." Duan Cheng Xuan continued.


    Xiao Hai looked over helplessly. This Duan Chenxuan had really been poisoned by Su Yuwan. He still wanted to comfort Gu Chenyan a few times so that he could be of use to Duan Chengxuan in the future.


    However, when he looked, he almost couldn''t hold the cup in his hand.


    He saw Gu Daiyan taking out a medical book from nowhere and reading it with great interest.

 C34

    With Gu Danyan''s dull personality, he was a good match for Duan Chenxuan.


    After a moment, Su Yuwan walked over and sat down on the left side of Duan Chengxuan. Her left hand should have been the master''s seat, but unfortunately, Gu Danyan''s heart was completely focused on reading the Book of Virtue.


    He was born into the imperial family, so even though he was obedient to Su Yu Wan, he couldn''t easily change the imperial family''s rules. If the Emperor saw Su Yu Wan acting like this, then just the title of disregarding the imperial family would be enough for her to go to the Sky Prison.


    He grabbed the medical book from Gu Daiyan''s hands, causing her to jump in fright. She turned her head to look at him, stretched out her hand to grab the book, and Duan Chengxuan only put the book further away.


    "Hurry up and give me back the book. This is Teacher He''s favorite book. If it gets dirty, you''ll have to scold me." Gu Ming Yan half-propped up the table to snatch the book, then arranged it like a treasure.


    "Change seats with Wan-Er." Duan Chengxuan helped Su Yu Wan up with a gentle gaze.


    Su Yu Wan secretly gritted her teeth. She originally wanted to sit here and reveal her position, but she didn''t expect that Duan Chengxuan was still working for the Emperor.


    The two changed seats, but Gu Danyan didn''t dare to take out the ancient medical book. He poured himself a cup of water and drank it. His fingertips were still trembling, so he put a pill into the wine and drank it.


    "Big Brother Xuan, it''s almost noon. Why hasn''t the emperor come yet?" Su Yuwan took a sip of the cold soup. Even though it was in the middle of the day, it was still a bit hot in the spring.


    "Lady Wan-Er''s words are timely." In the distance, a line of people had already walked in, and the emperor was sitting on top of the carriage. From afar, he looked well-built, but his age was much older, and the line of princes had all gathered around the emperor to pay their respects.


    Duan Cheng Xuan stood up and brought the two of them to pay her respects.


    The Emperor raised his eyes to look at them and saw Su Yu Wan, who was beside Duan Chengxuan. He frowned but didn''t say anything and only waved his hand. "Rise. The little ones should let go of today''s hunt."


    The Emperor had an amiable expression, but Gu Daiyan couldn''t help but take a few more glances at him. He saw that the Emperor had a sickly expression, but when he looked closely, he looked rather similar to Duan Cheng Xuan. The emperor had obviously seen her and brought Empress Xu over to the head of the table. He waited for the eunuchs to complete their etiquette.


    Since Duan Chengxuan wasn''t going to hunt with his injured body, Gu Liuyan naturally didn''t have to face Su Yu Wan. She only ordered the people beside her to bring in more food, and Qing Dai, who had rushed over, couldn''t help but remind her, "Princess, we still have to roast some prey later, don''t eat too much."


    "No problem." Gu Daiyan blinked at her, but when she came up with the food, she realized that there was one less bag on her waist.


    She felt around, wondering if she had dropped it while riding in the woods.


    "Yin Gou, go to the stables and ask them to find my medicine bag. Qing Dai, I gave the wooden box to a young master. Take another box from the carriage and give it to Commander Xiao." Gu Daiyan instructed softly.


    Su Yu Wan listened attentively. The embroidery at her side looked at her from afar and bent down to point out a direction.


    On the other side, the Assistant Minister of Revenue and his son, Guangxian, were sitting there. Guangxian''s eyes were fixed on Gu Danyan, while Su Yu Wan only raised the corner of her mouth, thinking about the people who came to report yesterday and the conflict between Gu Danyan and Guangxian in the restaurant, she shot a look at the brocade, nodded her head, and quickly left.


    In a short moment, the three girls beside him had all left. Gu Danyan was eating her pastries as she watched those people riding away. She wanted to ride on her horse and gallop away. How comfortable that would be.


    An eunuch walked to his side at an unknown time. "This servant pays his respects to Crown Prince Jing and his consort."


    Duan Chengxuan waved his hand. This eunuch then walked to Gu Daiyan''s side and passed a piece of paper to her. "Crown Princess Jing, this is the one that the Empress has ordered this servant to bring over. She said that you will understand once you see it."


    "Alright." Gu Mingyan took the paper and frowned. "I''ll have to trouble eunuch to tell esteemed empress that this will be difficult to resolve. That descendant of the Yun clan is just a fake name, but I haven''t found such a good formula."


    "Crown Princess Jing is too modest. This servant will return to report to the Empress now." The eunuch looked disappointed.


    Gu Danyan rolled his eyes, but still called the eunuch over and continued, "Eunuch, please help me with a message. This matter is not possible now, but it is possible in the future. Empress, please calm down."


    "With Princess Consort Jing''s words, I''m sure the empress will feel a lot more at ease." The eunuch was immediately beaming with joy as he hurried back to report.


    As soon as her father-in-law left, the empress on the seat of honor gave her a slight nod.


    Gu Danyan responded with a chuckle, and then passed the list to Duan Chengxuan under the table.


    Duan Cheng Xuan flipped through the note and returned it to Gu Xuan Yan''s palm, then she coldly looked at her.


    "Prince, don''t look at me like that. I just want to add some chips for myself, I''m not really prepared to help the empress." Gu Liuyan crumpled the paper into a ball and put it into his sleeve with a smile.


    What the empress wanted was a secret formula to prolong the Yun Family''s lifespan and protect it from all sorts of diseases.


    Even though Gu Danyan had already found out about the secret recipe from his grandfather, it was also the trump card. Naturally, he had to hide it well now, and even Duan Chengxuan didn''t know about the medicinal ingredient on the Hundred Herb Cliff.


    Furthermore, she gave this piece of paper to Duan Chengxuan to convince him. In the end, she told him to pass along the words to make the empress believe that she was still useful to him, so the empress would definitely become her backing for the sake of the medicinal formula.


    "Before this, Empress Xu Shi completely approved of the idea of marrying this duke." Duan Chengxuan looked at her coldly.


    "Of course. Lady Wan''er has no power or influence, so after marrying you, she has lost a lot of connections. She naturally can push her own son to the top." "But now, the direction of the wind has changed. Your highness, please consider it for yourself." Gu Danyan also returned the same way.


    Now, as long as she had the secret formula in her hands, no one in power would dare to touch her.


    However, if she could one day cure Su Yuwan of her illness and retreat from the Royal Mansion in one piece, she would still need to diligently learn medical skills. The reason she was staying by Duan Chengxuan''s side was only for these convenience.


    "You''re quite open-minded."


    "Of course. Besides, if I comfort the empress like this, the empress will surely mention me to the emperor. That way, Miss Wan-Er will be in much less danger." Gu Danyan raised her eyebrows at Duan Chengxuan. Su Yu Wan tightly gripped the corner of her clothes and did not say a word.


    Duan Cheng Xuan felt that these words made sense. However, how did Gu Xuan see that the Emperor was extremely dissatisfied with Su Yu Wan?


    Gu Liuyan seemed to have already known why he was asking this. She said in a low voice, "Qi Lin is the Heavenly Flame One Tyrant. He told me that the Emperor had sent someone to assassinate Lady Wan''er the night before you took her back from the sect."

 C35

    Qi Lin had only told her yesterday when he found out Gu Dingyan''s identity, and he had even told her many secrets that had been passed down in the palace. For example, the Emperor had once decreed that Duan Chengxuan should succeed the throne.


    Hearing these words, Duan Cheng Xuan and Su Yu Wan recalled that time.


    If Duan Chengxuan hadn''t arrived in time, Su Yuwan would have perished a long time ago. After bringing Su Yuwan to the newly built Wang Mansion, she wouldn''t have been able to recover from her illness until now.


    Then he quarrelled with the Emperor, who said it was all for his own good.


    Within a few days, the Emperor had established the Empress as the eldest son of the Xu Family as Crown Prince. Su Yu Wan was still worried when Duan Cheng Xuan and the Emperor broke off their relationship, and at that time, he was only angry for a moment.


    If he could drag the Emperor down from the sky, then he, Duan Chengxuan, would personally be able to enjoy the world. He would not hide like this.


    "Crack ~ ~" The cup in his hand shattered and tea spilled onto the table.


    Gu Danyan quickly covered the tea on the table with the handkerchief. Su Yuwan held his hand with a worried look and observed with her red eyes: "Brother Xuan, what happened that year is over ¡­"


    "This King is excited." Duan Cheng Xuan closed her eyes, filtering out all the hostility and anger within them.


    Su Yu Wan wiped his fingertips clean, while the maidservant at the side quickly went to tidy up the table. Only Gu Liu Yan saw everything, and only knew that Duan Cheng Xuan was blind and liked this swindler, so she stuffed a piece of pastry into her mouth and continued: "Royal Highness, don''t worry, I know what to do, I just want a guarantee from you."


    "You know your limits?" Duan Cheng Xuan obviously didn''t believe that she was the one who caused such a huge ruckus in the restaurant.


    "Of course. I''ve found Lady Wan''er''s antidote for you, and I''ve even become your scapegoat. Now, I even have to help you deal with the empress. Don''t you think you should promise me that?" Seeing him pick up the cup of tea, she then continued, "I don''t need much, as long as you don''t hurt me in the future, you can leave me some face so that I don''t have to go out and embarrass myself. If you don''t even agree to this, I''m willing to leave with you, and we''ll be strangers in the future."


    "Wan-Er also wants your secret recipe and two herbs." Duan Cheng Xuan smashed the cup onto the table with a bang.


    "Then promise me." Gu Danyan''s gaze instantly sharpened. With her identity, she should not have cowered. She could only blame the original owner for being too cowardly when facing Duan Chengxuan.


    Their gazes met, and the two parties stared at each other.


    The first one to look was Su Yuwan.


    She quickly pulled Duan Chengxuan''s arm and pulled him over. In her heart, she thought that it would be best if she left, but on the surface, she still said in a considerate manner, "Big Brother Xuan, we''re still hunting. It wouldn''t be good if anyone heard."


    "Wan''er is right." When faced with Su Yu Wan, Duan Cheng Xuan became as gentle as water.


    Gu Danyan, who hadn''t received any guarantees, wasn''t in a hurry. He only disliked Su Yu Wan more and more. Since Duan Cheng Xuan had already brought her treasure to this extent, why did she still want to court death?


    Jade Dragon Snow and the phoenix gall had yet to peruse the ancient book. After all, she had always firmly believed that one''s basics were the most important, so she had been studying the medical books here every day. There were still many types of herbs that had miraculous effects, but the variety was many times more than what she knew.


    As soon as she thought of medicine, she took out her medical book. Qing Dai also came back and gave a wooden box to Xiao Hai. She didn''t know what was in the wooden box, so she went over to ask Gu ZIyan.


    Gu Daiyan only smiled at him: "Some of the soul calming items and some nourishment, some of it can be put into the pillow, and then you can sleep peacefully. If there''s no fragrance, you can take it to boil the soup and put it in the tea."


    "It''s actually this magical?" Xiao Hai opened the wooden box and took a light sniff. It was quite sweet, just a little bit bitter.


    "Commander Xiao is too kind. Moreover, I still need to flip through the ancient books left behind by your ancestors. I really don''t know how to thank you. Just call me whenever you need any small stuff in the future." Gu Danyan bent over towards him seriously, sitting on the chair and bowing to show his respect.


    For a medical family like hers, if they took a fancy to the secret methods of other families, they would even need to purify their bodies and burn incense to show their respect. Although their etiquette was old-fashioned, she and her father and grandfather both believed that this was respect for medical knowledge.


    Xiao Hai quickly waved his hand, "Royal Consort, I can''t accept this."


    "Respecting the ancients is what a generational doctor should do." Gu Liuyan just smiled and waved his hand. He then ordered Qing Dai to prepare some things to deliver to Commander Xiao''s residence when she got back.


    Duan Chengxuan saw everything and sneered, as he thought that Gu Mingyan would rope him in.


    "Sister Gu''s popularity is really good. Even 12% are full of praise for her." Su Yuwan said softly at the side.


    "It''s just toying with the minds of others." He personally picked out the pastries for Su Yu Wan and personally fed them to her. It was really sweet.


    Gu Danyan naturally heard what Duan Chengxuan said and continued to take the medical book lightly.


    It could be said that he was looking down on others with his dog eyes, and his mind was dirty. Everything he looked at was dirty.


    The two of them did not get along well, but a scream came from within the forest. A coachman hurriedly ran out from the forest and knelt on the ground while shouting, "Fourth Prince has fallen off his horse! The wild boar in the enclosure injured the Fourth Prince! "


    "What!?" Bring out the fourth prince now! " Even Duan Chengxuan abruptly stood up. The Fourth Prince was the closest of the princes to him, and was good at martial arts. Having grown up with him in the army camp, how could he possibly fall off his horse?!


    "Prepare the horses." The Emperor''s face was ashen, and the Fourth Prince was the flesh and blood in his heart.


    "I''ll go with you." Gu Daiyan pushed the medical manual into the arms of Qing Dai and followed closely behind Duan Chengxuan.


    "What are you doing!?" "Don''t mess around!" Duan Chengxuan swung her away.


    However, she continued to chase after him. After Duan Chengxuan mounted the horse, she grabbed onto him without a care in the world, "If he falls down and breaks his bones, you guys can touch him at will. Aren''t you afraid that he''ll die or lose an arm or a leg in the future!?"


    Fortunately, she had a medicine kit on her waist.


    Seeing her so persistent, Duan Chengxuan thought of her completely disregarding the injured person. After hesitating for a long time, he still immediately brought her up to the room and said, "If I let Yu''er get away with anything, I won''t forgive you!"


    "Rather than threatening me, why don''t you hurry over!" Gu Danyan stared at him.


    "Giddy up!" Duan Cheng Xuan glanced at her in a threatening manner as well.

 C36

    Su Yuwan watched as Duan Chengxuan took Gu Danyan and left, her fingertips also stabbing into her heart.


    What kind of virtue or ability did Gu Mingyan have! She can actually always be by Big Brother Xuan''s side!


    As they entered the forest, the two of them followed the sound and saw that the fourth prince was leaning against a tree. One of his legs was bloody and his other arm was cut open by a tree branch while a wild boar was charging into the crowd.


    Before the horse under his feet had even stopped, Gu Danyan bravely jumped down from the horse. He rolled twice before getting up and running towards the Fourth Prince, Duan Chengyu, as if he did not see the wild boar nearby.


    "Do you want to die!?" Duan Chengxuan shouted towards Gu Danyan and raised the bow in his hand to aim at the wild boar. Seeing that the boar had knocked the other young master down, his arms became even more stable.


    "Aren''t you a war god? If you make a fuss, why don''t you just kill that beast!" Gu Daiyan also shouted loudly. He was glad that she had taken the antidote long ago because she was afraid of pouring the wine out. Even her hands were not shaking at all.


    Before the Fourth Prince lost consciousness, she took out a jade bottle and placed it at the tip of his nose. Duan Chengyu suddenly opened his eyes, and Gu Mingyan bit her sleeve with her mouth as she shoved the stimulating jade bottle into his hands, "Smell it yourself, no matter how painful it is, you can''t faint later, understand?"


    After all, Duan Chengyu had grown up in the army camp, so he immediately reacted and nodded as he placed the jade bottle on the tip of his nose.


    Gu Daiyan stuffed the handkerchief into his mouth and used the piece of cloth to ruthlessly strangle Duan Chengyu, causing him to sweat profusely.


    Sounds of breaking wind rang out one after another, and the two arrows in Duan Cheng Xuan''s hands were already shot out. Unfortunately, the wild boar''s skin and flesh were so thick and rough that the two arrows made it even more irritable.


    Duan Chengxuan unsheathed the long saber at his waist and jumped off his horse, blocking Gu Daiyan and Duan Chengyu''s path.


    "My royal uncle, be careful. There is something wrong with that wild boar!" Duan Chengyu squeezed out a few words from his mouth before being replaced by a scream. Duan Chengxuan''s hand trembled lightly as he turned around to see Gu Daiyan wrapping his arm tightly, then using his mouth to tear off some of the cloth strips before taking quite a few bottles and jars and putting them to the side.


    The wild boar rushed over and Duan Chengxuan used his saber to block it. After thinking for a moment, he changed his direction and walked around to the other side, luring the wild boar over.


    Duan Chengyu''s back was drenched in sweat, and Gu Xiuyan took out a silver needle to help him stop the bleeding. After touching his bone, he laughed: "Luckily it didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, it''s just that this wound is too deep, I need to take care of it."


    She took the handkerchief out from his mouth, then took out another jade bottle and sprinkled some Golden Sore Medicine on it. He grimaced in pain, but Gu Daiyan placed a bit of his blood on his nose and smelled it, then raised his eyebrows: "You''ve been poisoned before?"


    "It was a long time ago. The poison was dispelled at that time." Duan Chengyu had already seen some imperial doctors carrying medicine chests running over from afar, but his entire body was exhausted and he felt dizzy.


    "There''s still the residual poison. You should go back and check out the doctor beside you." Gu Danyan took back the jade bottle in his hand and took out a clean cloth from his waist pouch to wrap up his leg. His arm seemed to be broken.


    "You usually use this arm, right?" Gu Danyan carefully touched his shoulder.


    "Yes." Just as Duan Chengyu finished speaking, he heard a ''kacha'' sound, and Gu Liuyan went around to his side and removed his arm. Before he could even react to the dizziness, Gu Liuyan had already removed his bone, causing him to feel pain that caused him to see stars.


    With the sound of something heavy landing on the ground, Duan Chengxuan had already killed the wild boar, and his body was drenched in blood.


    Seeing that he was ice-cold and unconscious, Gu Liuyan only pulled him into her embrace and let him lean on her arm. She then took out a jade bottle to smoke him out and opened her eyes, then she smiled and said: "Aren''t you a soldier? Why did I pass out just from this little pain? "


    However, Duan Chengyu was unable to speak.


    Gu Liuyan patted his head, letting him lean into her bosom and half leaning against the tree. All of that took a lot of effort, and this time, she felt the poison''s potency surge up again, and her hands were trembling from overexertion. She could only lift her eyes to look into the distance.


    The wild boar was already dead in the forest, and Duan Chengxuan walked over step by step with a blood-stained saber in hand.


    However, she raised a smiling face as she usually did when she left the operation room and shouted at him, "Prince is brave and brave!"


    Crazy woman!


    He arrived beside the two of them and looked at them, but he still pulled Gu Danyan up first. Gu Danyan was covered in sweat, and when he stood up, he only swayed a little before letting go of his hand, "Quickly take the Fourth Prince away from here and take care of him. He''s lost too much blood, and it''s still painful when I set him straight just now.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t dare help Duan Chengyu stand up, and he only carried him on his back as instructed by the manager.


    Several imperial doctors who were panting heavily walked over, only to realize that there was nothing left. Their faces immediately flushed red.


    Duan Cheng Xuan swept them with her cold gaze. These imperial doctors couldn''t ride horses, so they had come all the way from the pharmacy to the enclosure. It was quite a long time!


    "All doctors, thank you for your hard work. The fourth prince did not injure any of your muscles or bones, and your daughter was not talented. She only helped to take care of this matter for a while, and then I will have to trouble all of you again." Gu Liuyan smiled at this group of people. The imperial doctors felt better and quickly followed.


    Seeing that Duan Chengyu was about to lose consciousness, Gu Mingyan lightly rubbed his head. "He''s only a few years old, he''s definitely been scared."


    "Yu''er and I grew up in the army camp. What have we not seen before?" Duan Cheng Xuan was dissatisfied with her words.


    "Your Highness is right." Gu Danyan rolled his eyes and only passed the Golden Sore Medicine in his waist pouch along with some simple antidotes to Duan Chengyu''s attendant. Only then did he follow Duan Chengxuan into the tent.


    The imperial doctors were extremely busy, while the emperor was already furious outside and had people investigate the matter in detail.


    Duan Chengyu had even gone to the battlefield with Duan Chengxuan before, how could he fall from his horse just by hunting him? And who let in this hurtful wild boar?


    Gu Daiyan sat at a corner of the tent and took out a bottle of medicine. She directly introduced it and felt that the poison had been slightly suppressed. However, she was unable to stand up immediately.


    "Let''s go." Duan Cheng Xuan ordered as she glanced indifferently at her.


    "I''m temporarily unable to get up. Prince, you should leave first." Gu Liuyan waved her hand. She still felt that her chest was hurting after taking the medicine.


    In the next moment, Duan Chengxuan''s hand was already before him. "You saved Yu''er, this duke promises you."


    "That''s okay." Gu Danyan grabbed his hand and stood up with a sigh of relief.

 C37

    Outside the tent, Xiao Hai had already ordered his men to surround the perimeter of the encampment to investigate the matter.


    All the nobles of the palace sat on the high platform as they discussed amongst themselves. Gu Danyan felt her body becoming a little more comfortable before she quickly walked over to Duan Cheng Xuan''s side and said in a soft voice, "The poison in the Fourth Prince''s body has not been completely cleansed. Moreover, we didn''t see his horse when we went over."


    Duan Chengxuan looked at her. "Is there anything else that''s wrong?"


    "That wild boar must have taken something." Gu Liuyan grabbed a silver needle from the handkerchief. The color of the needle had changed. She continued: "This is blood from your knife. Although it''s not very toxic, it''s indeed enough to make a wild boar go crazy."


    This matter was not simple.


    "You don''t need to tell anyone else about this." Duan Cheng Xuan took the silver needle and handkerchief, rolled them up, and put them on her waist.


    A few high-ranking officers directly walked over. Duan Chengxuan only instructed the people beside him to bring Gu Danyan back to the high platform, while many people were already discussing this. The Emperor, who was seated on the main seat, had already disappeared without a trace, leaving only the Empress, the Xu, sitting alone with a relaxed expression.


    Su Yu Wan who was beside him took a sip of her green tea and looked at Gu Mingyan: "Sister Gu, why did you follow Big Brother Xuan to deal with that matter in the forest? There are many schemes and tricks within the imperial family. If Sister Gu is also deeply involved, I''m afraid her life will be in danger. "


    "To practice medicine to save someone, it is only natural and right. The royalty and nobles are treated equally in my eyes." Gu Daiyan looked at her in disdain, and only drank the strong alcohol down his throat.


    From ancient times until now, as long as they could form an organization with power, they would definitely do everything they could to them. Whether it was the Prime Minister''s Residence, or the hospital where she was at, she had seen these kinds of things many times. Furthermore, although her eyes looked like she couldn''t bear to see any sand, she was the best at handling these kinds of relationships.


    Raising her eyebrows, she abruptly slammed the cup in her hand onto the table. Duan Chengxuan''s servants were still behind him, and seeing her sudden rage, he naturally asked, "Princess, what do you want?"


    "Nothing, I just thought of something." Gu Liuyan calmed down. Her gaze landed on a high platform not far away. The person who was teaching her how to ride the horse was sitting on the prince''s seat. This really gave her a fright.


    The servants were all baffled. Even Su Yu Wan couldn''t understand what was going on. However, she had already leaned over to pour her a cup of wine. "I''m afraid Sister Gu wasn''t frightened just now ¡­"


    "Even if I chopped him into pieces and put him in my bowl, I wouldn''t be afraid." Gu Danyan was too lazy to talk to someone as hypocritical as her. She glanced around and finally landed on the seat of the Assistant Minister of Revenue. The Minister of Revenue even brought a few sons and daughters. Guangxian was staring at her.


    Only now did she realize that she was only raising the corner of her mouth towards Guangxian as she stood up, "We shouldn''t be able to hunt them today. There''s a place to rest nearby, I''m going to change clothes."


    The clothes on her body had already been torn apart by her own body and the corner of her skirt had a tinge of scarlet. However, Su Yu Wan didn''t seem to have any intention of reminding her.


    Following the attendants to the courtyard of the mansion at the side of the paddock, she even specially opened up a small courtyard for King Jing. After following the attendants to the courtyard of the manor at the side of the paddock, she specially opened up a small courtyard for King Jing.


    Only then did she bend down to apply the medicine to the wounds, and at the same time, she let her hair down, carefully removing some of the leaves and mud from the wounds with a piece of wet cloth.


    Creaak.


    The door was pushed open. Gu Danyan lowered his head and wiped his hair and said in a low voice: "I finally brought the clothes. Put them over there. I need to see if there are any wounds on my back later."


    "Your Highness, I think I''ll come back later." A man''s voice came from the door.


    Gu Danyan abruptly raised his head and met Duan Chengxuan''s eyes. That voice seemed to belong to Commander Xiao. She quickly stood up. His hair was scattered on the side of his face. The undergarment he wore was still a bit untidy.


    Duan Chengxuan rubbed his forehead. When he first came in, he didn''t think that Gu Danyan would be here as well.


    "Disturbed the prince?" Gu Daiyan smiled helplessly, put the cloth to the side and took out the blood circulation medicine, maybe because she was a bit anxious when she rolled down from the horse, her back was also sore: "If you have nothing to do, why don''t you go out first? I still need to check the wound on my back later? "


    "Who asked you to die? The horse hasn''t even stopped yet and you already dared to jump." Duan Cheng Xuan''s anger that came out of nowhere surged up as she directly closed the door, causing Gu Ming to shrink his neck. Wasn''t she anxious then as well?


    "Take off your shirt and turn your back to This King." Seeing that the back of her inner clothes weren''t cut, Duan Cheng Xuan guessed that she had no body and directly pressed her down.


    "What are you doing!" Gu Danyan quickly grabbed his clothes, "Be careful that I don''t tell this to Lady Wan''er!"


    "Can you give it back medicine? Don''t force this king to make a move. " Duan Chengxuan''s tone became even heavier.


    She really couldn''t reach her back. Originally, she wanted to let Yin Qiufu and Qing Dai come, but those two girls treated her as if she was made of porcelain, so she didn''t dare to use too much strength. If she couldn''t wipe away the blood, then she would be the one feeling the pain.


    After a moment of hesitation, she gritted her teeth and sat down on a stool. She took off her clothes, covering the front tightly. She closed her eyes and thought, in any case, she had already been inspected by others naked before, so what was there to be afraid of?


    Duan Chengxuan looked at her back that was as white as jade, it was purple and green, and the part below his right shoulder blade was even slightly swollen. It seemed that the fierce fall from before really had been quite a fall.


    He dipped his hand in the medicinal liquid and ruthlessly rubbed on it.


    "ROAR!" "It hurts!" Gu Liuyan was in so much pain that she grimaced. She quickly curled up her body, hugged her clothes, and fiercely glared at the person behind her: "Your attack was also a bit too heavy."


    There were still some tears that came out of pain in her eyes, but the shrinking of her shoulders caused Duan Chengxuan to be stunned for a moment. After that, he solidly patted the spot where she was swollen.


    "It hurts, it hurts!" "Softer!" Gu Liuyan was in so much pain that he wanted to cry. He could only hold the clothes in his mouth.


    "Endure it." Duan Chengxuan looked at her helplessly, but the force of his attack had eased up slightly, and he felt many emotions in his heart.


    When they came out, those doctors said that if it weren''t for Gu Daiyan taking care of Yu''er first, her legs would have been broken. The only people he was close to in the Imperial clan were the current Emperor and Yu''er.


    "Thank you so much for Yu''er''s matter." Duan Chengxuan''s voice lightly drifted over from behind him.


    Gu Liuyan''s body froze. Duan Chengxuan''s soft thanks caused her to feel uneasy, so she could only let out a few hollow laughs. "Of course."

 C38

    He put on his inner clothes and continued to wipe his hair.


    At the same time, Duan Chengxuan also changed out of his bloodstained clothes. Compared to Gu Liuyan''s bedraggled appearance, he didn''t have a single bruise on his body.


    "Have you seen enough?" Duan Chengxuan found another set of clean clothes.


    "Not bad." Gu Daiyan quickly retracted her gaze. She could only lie stiff on the chair and raise her head to stare at the ceiling. Why hadn''t Yin Gou and Qin Di brought the clothes over yet?


    "The Emperor is currently thoroughly inspecting the matter of the Fourth Prince''s injury. He''s currently inspecting the items in the carriages. I''ve explained it to Silver Gou for a long time before they''re willing to believe that the poison isn''t the one that we brought in. Only then did we arrive late."


    "But it does contain poison." Gu Dai Yan looked at her helplessly. Qing Di only shook her head and placed a set of clothes beside her.


    She was wearing a yellow jumbled dress. Gu Daiyan looked at her strangely and said, "This set isn''t mine."


    "Master Gu took this out from Miss Zixian''s box, and told me to inform Princess Consort that in the future, you must have a firm foothold in the Prince''s Mansion, you absolutely cannot be outclassed by Su Yuwan. Also, Master said that you must not ride a horse in the future, it''s improper." Qing Dai tidied up her clothes and handed them over.


    Gu Daiyan could only obediently change into the yellow-colored robe and allow Qing Dai to tie her hair into a bun and put on some light makeup. The people in the mirror were completely different.


    After changing her clothes, she arranged the rest of her things and returned to the platform. There were still people busy in the forest, and the emperor had also returned to his seat, seemingly instructing her on something.


    She sat beside Duan Chengxuan and felt her stomach rumbling with hunger. She was only half-supporting her face as she asked Qing Dai, "Where''s Yin Gou?"


    "Go get some food for you, bring it back immediately." Gu Pingyan smiled and pulled her along, "In a while, I will call Cheng Er back. I want to learn how to ride a horse in a bit."


    "Alright." "Yes." Caidie nodded in understanding. She noticed that Duan Chengxuan was staring at Gu Daiyan, so she quickly lowered her head and retreated to the side, not daring to raise her head.


    Gu Danyan followed her gaze and saw Duan Chengxuan''s dark expression. He asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "You''re not allowed to ride on horses. Come with me to the tent later and see how Yu''er will get rid of the poison." Duan Cheng Xuan looked at her.


    "Big brother Xuan, can''t you just directly let Mu Qing go?" Why did you ask Sister Gu to come over? " Su Yu Wan''s hands froze and she quickly looked over.


    Gu Liuyan nodded as well, but Duan Cheng Xuan glared at him. She could only nod and agree.


    Su Yuwan''s face revealed a sense of loss, but when Duan Chengxuan saw this, he could only comfort her with a soft voice.


    After a while, the Emperor left the main seat, and Duan Chengxuan brought her along with him. As they walked along the road, Gu Daiyan teased with a smile, "Your highness knew that the Emperor wanted to go as well, so it''s inconvenient for you to bring Mu Qing along with Su Yu Wan. That''s why you called me."


    "So what?" Duan Chengxuan turned to the side and looked at her. Gu Mingyan usually had a pure and innocent appearance, but he was always able to react to his intentions in an instant.


    "Nothing much. I just feel that you are protecting Lady Wan-Er like this. Have you ever thought about how you would understand?" She will only feel that you trust me more than Mu Qing, who is by her side. He might even think that you''ve fallen for me and don''t want her anymore. " Gu Danyan walked forward leisurely. Sure enough, he could see that on a small path to the side, the Emperor was currently leading his men there. He was only slightly hidden.


    Looks like this matter was extremely profound. Duan Chengxuan probably hoped that Su Yu Wan wouldn''t be able to hear anything. He also didn''t wish for Mu Qing to tell her these secrets either.


    Unfortunately, although he knew how to protect Su Yu Wan, Su Yu Wan might not understand.


    "Wan-Er is righteous, different from you." Duan Cheng Xuan refuted her.


    Gu Danyan just laughed a few times and didn''t say anything.


    When they arrived at the tent, the emperor was already sitting at the side. He waved his hand to stop them from bowing, and then his gaze landed on Gu Daiyan: "You said that Yu''er''s body has not been cleared of the poison and the wild boar has also eaten the poison. The horse that we found Yu''er on earlier is already dead, but there isn''t the slightest trace of poison."


    "Your majesty, not all poisons in this world can be found with any traces. Some poisons can''t kill wild boars, but they can still make them irritable. Horses are also the same." In addition, I would like to ask, why was the fourth prince poisoned before? What poison? And what kind of medicinal formula was used to cure it? " Gu Danyan took a step forward and bent over to look at him.


    Duan Chengyu had already woken up, but he was tired and didn''t want to speak.


    Gu Danyan sighed lightly and only took a single antidote before taking out all the silver needles. She pouted and said to Duan Chengxuan, "Help him sit up, I want to prick him."


    Duan Chengxuan took a step forward and half knelt on the edge of the bed as he helped him up and said, "Four months ago, he led troops to exterminate the bandits. The Second Leader was a disciple of the Poison Sect of the martial world, and before he died, he used a poison knife to stab Yu''er in the shoulder.


    Gu Daiyan took off his shirt, and sure enough, he saw a wound running through his shoulder.


    She rubbed her fingertips together before giving him the acupuncture. Duan Chengyu frowned as she continued to ask, "I found the doctor who concocted the medicine for the Fourth Prince a month ago, and I''m sure he''ll be able to find out something."


    "What do you mean?" The emperor immediately stood up, his eyes red.


    Just look at the amount of time this poison has. Mo Yu had already administered it a month ago, and if the fourth prince had returned a few days before my wedding with the Jing King, it would be about time for him to return. Gu Liuyan continued to stab the needle. Her fingertips were steady, and each of the needles'' strength was just right. However, she continued to stare unblinkingly.


    "There''s actually such a thing!" The emperor was even more infuriated.


    Duan Chengxuan''s face was dark as well, but he didn''t quite believe Gu Daiyan. "You''re sure of the time the poison will be administered?"


    "Of course, the concealment of this poison requires a certain amount of time if no one and myself are to be aware of it. So long as we calculate it from the current situation of the poison, we will be able to find out." Gu Liuyan said casually.


    The other two imperial physicians in the tent glanced at each other, feeling that this Crown Prince Jing had some ability.


    "Men, according to what Princess Jing said, find all the people who prescribed medicine for Yu''er here for me!" In addition, the purpose of this hunt is to sacrifice the heavens for the victims and stay for three days, so that a few small ones can enter the hunting grounds to hunt. The Emperor instructed him softly, yet he organized everything in a neat and orderly manner.


    Gu Danyan was also looking at her in a different light and did not notice in the slightest that Duan Chengxuan had been looking at her from the start.

 C39

    After the acupuncture was done, Gu Daiyan was already sweating profusely.


    The Emperor had already gone to take care of this matter, and Duan Chengxuan placed Duan Chengyu back on the bed. His expression instantly eased up, but he still looked slightly exhausted, but he laughed heartily. "Royal Uncle, isn''t it great that you''re marrying a wangfei? Help me find one in the future as well."


    With these words, both of them froze in place.


    Duan Chengxuan had a cold and speechless expression, but Gu Pingyan lightly coughed a few times. "You speak so lightly. It''s rare to see such an outstanding girl like me."


    "I don''t believe it." Duan Chengyu laughed a few times, then pulled his wound again, but he was still smiling happily.


    After patting him on the arm, he sat down on a chair to the side, then wrote down a prescription on a piece of paper and passed it to Duan Chenxuan. "The first three days, two sets per day, one for each day, one for each morning and one for the next seven days, one set per day before breakfast."


    After handing over the list to Xiao Hai who was outside the tent, Duan Chengxuan walked in and saw that Gu Daiyan had already taken out a medical book. She seemed to have read it seriously and didn''t care about his arrival.


    Duan Cheng Xuan hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still left the tent and spoke to Cheng Shan who was beside him. "Protect Yu''er and the wangfei well."


    "Yes." Cheng Shan nodded seriously.


    After a while, Yin Qiufu was unable to find Gu Danyan on the high platform, so he could only bring his food box to the tent. Duan Chengyu was already asleep, so Gu Daiyan ate two mouthfuls of the food and stood guard outside the tent.


    When night fell, a crescent moon hung in the sky, and Cheng Er lit a candle for her.


    Gu Daiyan, on the other hand, finished reading the medical books that he had brought with him. He saw that Duan Chengyu had already sat up and placed a small table, and had already prepared some light dishes according to her orders. As the chopsticks in his hand were a bit unsteady, Gu Daiyan simply took them: "I''ll feed you which one you want to eat."


    "This isn''t good." Duan Chengyu looked at her awkwardly.


    "It''s fine, your hand is injured, it''s nothing." She raised her hand to feed him.


    After finishing the meal, his face flushed red. Meanwhile, Gu Daiyan continued to pack up the empty plates before sitting down and asking, "The Emperor said that this expedition was to sacrifice the heavens. Why is that so?"


    Previously, it wasn''t just raining heavily, but the nearby villages and small towns all had a lot of problems. Not to mention the harvest of the spring harvest, it''s a tradition to hunt down the most prey and sacrifice it to the heavens. As Duan Chengyu spoke, he stuffed the leftover pastries that Gu Daiyan had brought into his mouth.


    Although she liked the pastries, she still turned a blind eye to them. However, when she went out to take a look, only the patrolling people were left, she looked at the crude tent again and asked Duan Chengyu: "Why didn''t they send you to the courtyard and put you in this tent? It wouldn''t be good if you got wet at night."


    "There are too many people talking in the courtyard. Uncle Huang should think this place is relatively safe. What do you want to do?" Duan Chengyu''s eyes opened wide as he watched her pick up the heavy skirt and carefully walk outside.


    "I still want to try riding a horse, and I just noticed that there''s a stream near the paddock. I want to go." As she spoke, she had already scuttled out, and Duan Chengyu was flustered as he called for people to follow her.


    The old coachman was currently feeding the horses some fodder. From afar, he saw Gu Mingyan running over with a small lantern in her hand and a few other people behind her. He hurriedly said, "Princess Jing, it''s already so late, what''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to borrow a horse to play by the stream." Gu Danyan put her hands together and made a pleading gesture.


    "If you don''t mind having someone follow you, I''ll bring one out for you." The old coachman chuckled happily.


    Gu Danyan rubbed his head and quickly agreed.


    She seemed to have no resistance to this kind of riding movement. Although the feeling was very scary, she still liked it. The moment she thought of returning to the palace, she would be shackled at every turn, so she wanted to take advantage of this time to have fun on the horse.


    He slowly approached the stream. The people behind him knew how to keep their distance and did not dare to get too close.


    The sound of flowing water and the touch of moonlight made the atmosphere very comfortable.


    She carefully dismounted from the horse and stepped on the smooth rocks on the ground. The trees on the other side of the stream were scattered, revealing a large piece of starry sky. She simply tied up her skirt that was too long and took off her shoes and socks, directly stepping into the stream.


    The stones in the stream grinded her feet until her heart ached, but she quickly jumped onto a rock. She gently swayed her legs in the stream and lifted them, causing a splash.


    "Little Red, come and kick the water!" She waved at the little red horse, laughing.


    In exchange for a snort, she became even more happy. She stuck out half of her body to look at the stream, and then mercilessly broke it with her legs.


    It had been a long time since he was this happy.


    She lay back on top of the huge rock and let the night wind blow her hair around. She just closed her eyes.


    After a while, there were some sounds coming from the forest. She opened her eyes, but she was not afraid at all.


    A figure walked out from the darkness of the forest. This person was dressed in an azure robe and had a pair of good-looking eyes. Gu Daiyan recognized him at a glance as the young master who had taught her how to ride a horse today.


    "I thought it was the murderer that was in this forest, but I didn''t expect it to be Crown Prince Jing." The newcomer smiled lightly and walked to the side of the stream as well. He said in a low voice, "The stream is cool at night. Esteemed wangfei, you should be careful not to catch a cold."


    "That won''t happen, I like the cold feeling." She shook her legs, and the person following her also slowly got closer. She lit up a lantern in the forest, as if she recognized this young master, and no longer approached him.


    "Princess, you''re not asking who I am?" The man raised his eyebrows and scooped up a handful of brook water.


    "I would like to ask, but I don''t dare to. After all, I was a little surprised to see young master sitting together with a few princes on the high platform today." Under the man''s astonished gaze, he jumped into a deep stream. His clothes were wet, and she smiled brightly, "But since I can meet you tonight, I don''t care who you are. As long as you can play with me, you''ll be my friend."


    The man was dazed for a moment before raising the corner of his mouth and pouring out the water in his hand. He said in a low voice: "It''s fine if you kick me. I''ll introduce myself. I am the current Third Prince, Duan Chengrui."


    "My name is Gu Liuyan. If you don''t come, then I will be fishing by myself." Gu Liuyan bent down and dived into the water.

 C40

    Duan Chengrui had seen gentle and kind women, and had also seen reckless and bold women.


    However, he had never seen a girl with such a weird personality like Gu Liuyan. He could only watch helplessly as she fished out two small fishes from the stream with her delicate hands.


    "Can you roast fish?" She boldly threw the two fish onto a large rock and climbed up using both hands and feet to rub the itchy tip of her nose.


    "Yes." Duan Chengrui answered in a strange manner.


    Afterwards, when he finally reacted, he was already sitting next to the bonfire with her. She had also cleaned up the two small fish with two small knives that she had brought along with her and put them on two long branches to roast.


    While doing so, she dried her wet clothes with a smile on her face. "I''ve been wanting to catch my own fish for a long time now. I''ve grilled my own fish, I wonder how it tastes like ¡­"


    "Did you come to the woods at night just to play with the water and roast fish?" Duan Chengrui was still looking at her in disbelief. Today, after seeing her dressed in plain clothes, he had almost assumed that she was some disgraceful young miss. Later on, on the high platform, he had realized that she was Princess Jing.


    And now, with a shake of her body, Princess Jing turned into a fish girl. How strange!


    "In order to ride a horse, I had thought of reading a medical book in Sky Flame City. However, once I arrived in this wilderness, I wanted to do something to release myself. Isn''t this rather interesting?" Gu Daiyan winked at him playfully.


    There weren''t many reasons for doing things in this world. Most of them were simply doing what they wanted to do.


    "Interesting indeed." The corners of Duan Chengrui''s mouth curled up as well.


    "But why did you come here so late at night? Do you want to investigate the matter with the Fourth Prince, or do you want to destroy his corpse? " Gu Danyan''s words changed as his eyes also turned cold.


    Although she loved to play, she was not a fool.


    Duan Chengrui only smiled as he looked at her. "I didn''t expect that your pure and innocent appearance was an act."


    "I''m not an idiot. After what happened just now, some people with high positions naturally wanted to take them out. You still came here late into the night after two years of this and naturally had your suspicions." Gu Liuyan rubbed his hands.


    I came here to find some clues. Yu''er is my fourth brother, and I have grown up with him since childhood, and I don''t have a mother or an imperial concubine to take care of me, so I can''t just watch someone harm him. "


    "So that''s how it is." Gu Danyan had a complicated expression on her face. She did not know much about the relationships among the people in the Imperial Palace, but looking at Duan Chengrui''s appearance, he did not seem to be lying.


    If he really was here to destroy the corpse, then he shouldn''t have hastily come out after seeing her. He should have been hiding.


    Unless, of course, he was truly a bold and talented person, and dared to come before her after he had destroyed all traces of his corpse.


    However, none of this had anything to do with her. Duan Chengrui picked up the two fish and gave one to her: "It''s cooked."


    "Oh." Gu Danyan took the roasted fish and glanced at Duan Chengrui. Seeing that he was still acting as if nothing had happened, he put down his guard. However, the fish had no seasonings, and it really wasn''t tasty.


    After eating the grilled fish, most of her clothes had dried as well.


    "It''s not early, I''ll go back first." Gu Liuyan mounted Xiao Hong and sauntered back.


    Duan Chengrui nodded to her and also dashed into the forest, as if he had returned from the place he just came from.


    Duan Chengrui walked back to his own courtyard, but a tall woman was already standing in the room. She wore light purple clothes, and when she saw Duan Chengrui, she stood up. If one looked carefully, they would see that there was still some dirt at her feet.


    "How did things go?" Duan Chengrui wiped away the gentleness from his face just now and solemnly sat at the other side of the table.


    The woman walked to his side and poured some tea for him. She said in a low voice, "It has already been settled. No one should suspect you. Moreover, I''ve already left traces on that place. The fourth prince''s men will only think that they were done for by King Jing."


    "That''s good." Duan Chengrui nodded seriously. He took out a bag of medicinal powder from his pocket and threw it into the brazier, burning it to ashes.


    "It''s only the fourth prince. I have no idea how Crown Princess Jing discovered that the poison in the fourth prince''s body hasn''t completely dissipated. We''ve already done all we could to conceal ourselves." "Moreover, if it wasn''t for you restraining Princess Jing just now, we might have been exposed." The woman frowned.


    However, the corners of Duan Chengrui''s mouth slightly raised, as if he felt that this matter was extremely interesting, but he didn''t say anything more.


    The girl thought that she would not get a reply, so she bowed and left.


    The candle flame within the room was extinguished, but Duan Chengrui couldn''t help but recall the goosebumps and the faint smile under the moonlight today.


    This Crown Princess Jing was truly interesting!


    On the other side, Gu Daiyan returned to the tent and saw Duan Chengyu hiding something behind his back. She could not help but be confused: "What are you hiding?"


    "Nothing, it''s just that why did you come back so late?" Duan Chengyu laughed dryly.


    "Call me Yan''Er, it''s good that you''re late, I just came to see if your wounds are still hurting, I''ll go back to sleep later." Gu Liuyan walked over and checked his pulse. Seeing that his breathing was unstable, she narrowed her eyes and looked at him: "Did you take advantage of the time when I wasn''t eating something angry? Although you are a martial artist, if you are sick, you have to listen to the orders of the doctors? In the morning, I''ll get Silverymoon to bring you some food. You''re not allowed to eat anything else. "


    "Got it." Duan Chengyu nodded and looked at her, slightly lost in thought.


    Gu Danyan stuffed some herbs into his pillow before leaving. Returning to the small courtyard, while at the entrance of the main house, Embroidery was curled up there. She knew that Duan Chengxuan and Su Yuwan must be sleeping in the main house.


    She had no choice but to take a step back. She washed her face and rinsed her mouth before falling into a deep sleep.


    Although he had slept soundly, there was a surging undercurrent amongst the people in the hunting grounds.


    Three days had passed, and Duan Chengyu had already recovered quite a bit. However, Gu Liuyan had instructed him to try his best not to move his legs, and before he left, Duan Chengxuan found the Emperor and said, "Your majesty, Yu''er is injured, so the estate in the capital is temporarily empty. Why don''t you come to my residence for a few days first?"


    "Alright, let''s do it." The Emperor naturally nodded in agreement.


    Duan Chengyu had a strange expression when he heard this.


    "Why don''t you let him ride in the same carriage as me?" Gu Daiyan directly received Duan Chengyu. He had the nagging feeling that Duan Chengyu was not in his best condition today, so she would take the chance to check his pulse later.


    Duan Chengxuan did not stop them, while Su Yu Wan only watched helplessly as Duan Chengyu and Gu Daiyan boarded a horse carriage. She wanted to build a good relationship with this prince so that she could cultivate her own forces.


    As he sat on the carriage, Duan Chengyu''s complexion seemed better, but Gu Daiyan was still able to feel his pulse, so he was not too injured. He then asked worriedly, "What happened to you?"


    "Nothing, um, can I call you Yan''Er?" "Can I trust you?" Suddenly, Duan Chengyu looked over worriedly.

 C41

    "Of course." Gu Danyan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at this kid.


    Only then did Duan Chengyu''s expression ease up, but on the way, besides eating some pastries, he did not do anything else.


    When the carriage entered Sky Flame City, the person in front, Cheng Yi, pulled on the reins and asked softly, "Princess, should we return to the palace or the medicine house?"


    "Let''s return to the prince''s mansion first." It was best to first settle down Duan Chengyu, Gu Daiyan thought.


    "Medicine Mansion? Yan''Er, didn''t you live with your uncle in the Royal Mansion? " Duan Chengyu finally opened his mouth and looked at her with wide eyes.


    Gu Liuyan shook his head: "I have a new house. Since you are also from the royal family, you should know that the prince has his own heart. I will use the title of ''Royal Consort'' and ask for nothing more."


    "But this is too unfair for you. At most, Su Yuwan is just a concubine with no power or influence. How can she compare with a consort like you, who is officially married and married into an imperial concubine?" Duan Chengyu''s vital energy and blood surged, and he was extremely excited.


    Gu Liuyan patted his body to calm him down and smiled bitterly.


    If he knew that his legal and proper wife had her chest ripped open the night she entered the palace and even took the blood from her heart, he didn''t know what to say.


    After returning to the manor, Su Yu Wan used her body''s discomfort as an excuse to have Duan Cheng Xuan carry her back to her room. Duan Cheng Yu took everything into consideration, and when he saw Su Yu Wan and Duan Cheng Xuan together, he did not have any objections.


    "Your Highness is really ¡­" I actually left you behind too. " Gu Danyan didn''t like Su Yu Wan either. He had come up with this idea just to get Duan Chengxuan to carry her back, and he had left Duan Chengyu here.


    However, even though the steward of the estate was a petty person, he was still a fence-sitter. He hurried over and paired up a few maids and servants for him. Duan Chengyu was even more agitated. "Imperial Uncle doesn''t even care about me because of my woman."


    "Jealous?" Gu Danyan smiled at her and took a sip of tea before yawning lazily: "Since I''ve brought you here, I''ll have Lady Wan''er''s Doctor Mu Qing to take care of you. I''ll head back to my medicine house to rest first."


    She slowly stood up and before she had taken a few steps, Duan Chengyu, who was sitting on a wheelchair, pulled her back. "I''ll go back with you."


    "You can''t!" Duan Chengxuan had already walked in with large strides, and he had a serious expression as he coldly swept his gaze over Gu Mingyan. "You''re quite capable. The men by your side have all been played around by you, and now even Yu''er has been bribed?"


    "What do you mean the man beside me? Isn''t the person closest to me your highness? Why haven''t I seen you being played around with by me? " She glared in dissatisfaction as her mind suddenly cleared up.


    "You medicine house''s Qi Lin can be considered one, right? I heard from Chengshan that the third prince even sent a few pieces of cloth to deliver a message to tell you not to go play by the stream at night, aren''t these men enough?" Duan Chengxuan was enraged, and he actually raised his hand to bind her wrist, pulling her to his side.


    Gu Liuyan''s wrist hurt, but he couldn''t break free. He could only look at her with a pale face: "It was just a fortuitous encounter in the forest that day."


    "Meeting by chance at night? "I''m afraid that you and the Third Prince have already had a private meeting." Duan Chengxuan suddenly pushed her away, but he only looked coldly at her as she fell and sat on the ground. He coldly said, "I originally thought you had a pure personality, but I didn''t expect you to climb up high. Did you want to use the imperial harem as your backing?"


    "Duan Chengxuan, what medicine did you eat wrong?!" Gu Liuyan''s wrist turned purple as she supported herself up from the chair and glared furiously at Duan Chengxuan. Duan Chengxuan was clearly alright before he returned, but why did he change his face the moment he returned?!


    "Royal Uncle! "Yan''Er didn''t do anything wrong ¡­"


    Who asked you to call her Yan''Er! She only has a few looks, yet you all have fallen for her! " Duan Chengxuan roared angrily at Duan Chengyu.


    Duan Chengyu''s face turned pale as if he had a lump in his throat, but he was unable to say a single word.


    After thinking for a while, the only variable was Su Yu Wan. Thus, she quickly stepped forward, grabbed Duan Cheng Xuan''s collar, and raised her head to look at him, "Miss Wan''er said that there are too many men around me, so I made you lose face, right?"


    After being hit by his words, Duan Chengxuan grabbed her wrist once again. He was so disgusted that he wanted to throw her away, but Gu Daiyan''s fingertips held tightly onto his clothes. "We never had a couple to begin with, so what name are you going to use to teach me a lesson!? Curse me! Don''t forget, you and I are only dealing with each other! Even if I fell in love with a beggar, it would be completely unrelated to you, Duan Chengxuan! "


    "Gu Liuyan!" Duan Chengxuan roared at her, "Do you know that you have the title of Crown Princess?!"


    "Then have you ever kept your promise? When have I ever been honored as Princess Jing?! Who didn''t laugh at me for not getting your favor, did I ever complain to you? If you do not respect me, why should I respect you? " Gu Danyan abruptly pushed him away. Duan Chengxuan''s expression was still as cold as ever, but he straightened his back as he stood before him and mocked himself, "I don''t owe you, Duan Chengxuan."


    The nearby Chief Eunuch, upon hearing this, was terrified.


    Gu Daiyan, on the other hand, held onto his aching wrist and left quickly.


    Duan Chengxuan stood on the spot and still vividly recalled what Tan Yan said earlier, and he frowned.


    She gave him the secret recipe and promised to give him the medicinal ingredients.


    If he was going to be the scapegoat, she accepted it. If he asked her to help him deal with the empress, she agreed without a second word.


    But he had never done anything.


    Duan Chengyu got some information from their conversation, and he looked at Duan Chengxuan in fury as well. "Royal Uncle, since you''re jealous about the wangfei being with another man, why don''t you treat her well? You even want to step on two boats, how can you be so aggressive? "


    "Jealous? When was I jealous? " Duan Chengxuan''s voice was even louder than before.


    "No?" However, Duan Chengyu looked at him with even more confusion. "Then why do you care about the number of men around the wangfei''s side?"


    This time, it was Duan Chengxuan''s turn to be silent.


    He suddenly remembered that day on the mountain when he held Gu Daiyan''s hand. The feeling in his palm had not dissipated yet, but it was cold and strong. On her face hung the most wretched of smiles.


    He felt dizzy for a moment, but in his heart, there was another voice clamoring. Su Yuwan is your Junior Sister. She once gave more for you, so you can''t let her down.


    What was wrong with him?


    "Let''s not talk about her. Yu''er, I''ll bring you to your room." Duan Cheng Xuan opened his eyes and walked to the back of his wheelchair.


    "No need, Imperial Uncle. I really want to stay with Princess Wangfei. She usually teaches me how to treat injuries as soon as possible." Duan Chengyu scratched his ears and cheeks as he spoke.

 C42

    "She has only treated you once, and you trust her so much." Duan Chengxuan stopped.


    "This is enough." Duan Chengyu gave a strange smile, both his hands tightly grasping the armrest in his hands.


    He could only have some of the people by Duan Chengyu''s side follow him to the medicine house. After he left the estate, Duan Chengxuan returned to his room in his rare free time.


    Why was he so angry at her just because of a single word from Wan-Er?


    At the same time, Gu Daiyan returned to the medicine house on foot. Qing Dai, Yin Gou, and Cheng Di went to the restaurant to buy some food, but Qi Lin, dressed in luxurious clothing, sat on the stone bench with his legs crossed. There were two fine wines, three plates of pastries, and a small black kitten with soft bones.


    She felt much better all of a sudden. She walked over and held the black kitten in her arms. Hearing the little guy''s meowing, her heart softened and she smiled at Qi Lin, "Where did you get this kitten?" "So cute."


    "I found it by the wall a few days ago. I named it ''Red Jujube''." Qi Lin poured her a cup of wine and glanced at her while he was at it. "Usually, you never step out of the door, only knowing how to read and how to pick it up so that you can have a partner."


    "It seems like you''re not staying here for free. Did you go and get the medicinal ingredients that I ordered from the Hall of Relief?" Gu Liuyan put the kitten on the table and played with it. Red Jujube was not afraid of living, so he rubbed it against Gu Daiyan''s palm.


    Seeing the bruise on her wrist, Qi Lin immediately pulled her hand over.


    "This bruise is extremely ugly." Gu Danyan quickly retracted his hand, but then he thought of something and asked, "I heard that the Third Prince even brought a message when he delivered the cloth?"


    "The cloth has been delivered. I don''t seem to have brought any with me." Qi Lin didn''t ask any further, only replying.


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and felt a chill in his heart.


    It seemed that everything about the third prince was said by Su Yuwan. However, how did Su Yuwan know that she had met with the third prince in the forest at night?


    Su Yu Wan must have sent someone to follow her.


    After she hid all these thoughts in her heart, she finished the wine in front of her in one gulp and raised her eyebrows as she looked at Qi Lin, "I thought that in the next few days, you would turn this place upside down."


    "Although my fingers don''t touch the Yang Spring Water, I won''t cause any trouble. I even read some medical books!" Qi Lin immediately became complacent and arrogantly raised his chin.


    Gu Liuyan rolled her eyes. The jujube on the table just licked her claws, climbed up her arm onto her shoulder, and sat down. Its big emerald eyes stared at Qi Lin, who also tilted his head to look at it, looking extremely interesting.


    "Miss, the fourth prince has brought someone." She came suddenly from the door.


    "After you left for three days, two princes suddenly appeared by your side. Isn''t that too incredible?" Qi Lin immediately opened his mouth, and the girl slapped the back of his head, "What are you talking about?"


    Qi Lin rubbed the back of his head, then opened his mouth without saying a word.


    He was a young master from a rich family, a tyrant in Sky Flame City. How could he come here and be bullied?


    Gu Danyan slipped the red jujube down and placed it in Qi Lin''s bosom before personally opening the medicine house''s door. Behind Duan Chengyu were four people dressed in official uniform, six maids, and four servants.


    "You still insist on coming over?" Gu Danyan sighed and looked at the person behind him, "My house is not big, so it''s not a problem for you to take care of me and your four brothers. This maid and servant definitely won''t be able to stay here."


    "Uncle Huang gave you such a mansion?" Duan Chengyu looked at the medicine house in disbelief. There were even cracks on the walls of the entrance, and some of the weeds and vines were too lazy to clean. From the outside, it looked like an uninhabited area.


    "It''s just that the servants don''t like me. Do you want to stay or not?" Gu Danyan smiled at him.


    "Stop." Duan Chengyu nodded and sent the maidservants and servants back, leaving behind only his four trusted aides.


    As the number of people in the house increased, Gu Danyan temporarily didn''t want to bother about why Duan Chengyu was so insistent on staying with her. She only wanted to rest well, and before night fell, she had already climbed into bed and was fast asleep, leaving the house with the rest of them.


    The jujube crawled into her bed and licked its paws.


    The next morning, she got up and changed into a set of plain white clothes with great familiarity. She floated into the kitchen, grabbed a dish of pickled vegetables and two steamed buns.


    "How does he look like an imperial concubine?" Qi Lin came back with the box and shook his head.


    Duan Chengyu, who was sitting on the stone bench, also nodded. It had only been a night, but he and Qi Lin had become good friends. Qi Lin was good at playing around, and was much better than those inflexible or crude soldiers in the army camp.


    "This is what you call a young miss, it''s a pity that even a prince wouldn''t be able to see you." Yingou takes the food box and sets up the crystal dumplings and egg wine for the two of them. She then carries two bowls of hot soup noodles and two eggs to the kitchen and places them in front of them.


    Gu Daiyan had already finished the two steamed buns and had placed the rest of the pickled vegetables in front of them. When he saw them eat so heartily, he clicked his tongue and said, "You guys know how to eat."


    "Let''s eat together." Duan Chengyu had already finished half a bowl of hot soup noodles and a plate of steamed dumplings.


    "According to your way of eating it, you want me to die of fat?" Gu Liuyan pursed his lips and quickly slipped into his own pharmacy.


    Duan Chengyu laughed. "Princess isn''t fat at all, but Qi Lin, how did you come to live here? I''ve heard of Misty Castle even in the military camp. Shouldn''t you be a young master in the family? "


    Qi Lin sighed again and again, then told him about his father forcing him to get married, and his bunch of dog friends. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly slapped his head, "I almost forgot if you didn''t ask me about this, the woman my father picked for me at that time was the Prime Minister''s Palace, Gu Zixian! But her sister! "


    "Miss Zixian?" Yin Gou also rushed over with her eyes wide open.


    "Yes, my father had a business in the family, and Prime Minister Gu has a strong foundation, so he wanted to get married. If Yan''Er hadn''t insisted on marrying the Jing King, then perhaps he would have been the one to marry me." Qi Lin sighed again, glanced at the tightly shut door of the pharmacy, and immediately shook his head. "But ¡­ Even if it was her, I would not dare to marry his.


    "How is my Miss scary?" Yin Gou was dissatisfied.


    "She directly poisoned Guangxian. I was afraid that if I provoked her one day, she would poison me to death. Just thinking about it makes me scared." Qi Lin shuddered.


    Everyone looked at Qi Lin and burst into laughter.

 C43

    In the dead of night, candles burned in every room of the medicine house.


    Duan Chengyu half leaned against the bed and closed the door. Only a personal attendant was left kneeling on the floor and opened the bag on his back. There were two hidden arrows, a feather arrow, and some other things that had shattered into pieces.


    "Have you investigated properly?" Duan Chengyu withdrew his pure appearance from the day, his brows knitted and his gaze cold.


    "The investigation has been made. These are all things that belonged to the Jing Wang''s sect, and right now, the only disciples left are him and his junior sister." The attendant lowered his head.


    Gripping the back of his horn tightly, Duan Chengyu had a pained expression on his face.


    He had fought alongside Duan Chengxuan since he was young, and in the past, he was an unparalleled rebel. However, it was also Duan Chengxuan who taught him to be polite, honest, and shameless, and taught him to do things and not do things as he wished. He was an existence that was even closer to him than his Imperial Father, but now, why did he want to put him to death?


    "In addition, esteemed wangfei guessed that Prince Jing went to save you long ago in order to remove him from this matter. It''s just that, this Imperial Concubine Jing ¡­"


    "Princess Jing is a variable, right?" Duan Chengyu interrupted him.


    "Yes!" "The Concubine Xian thinks that Princess Consort Jing cannot stay. If Princess Consort Jing saves King Jing next time, then things will get out of hand." The servant lowered his voice, not daring to raise his head.


    Duan Chengyu rubbed his forehead and replied, "Go back and tell mufei that I still need to probe King Jing''s side. Although I''ve been living in the army for a long time, my brothers are not easy to deal with."


    "Yes." The attendants wrapped everything up and left while it was still dark.


    Duan Chengyu was left alone in his room with no sleep.


    In the pharmacy, Gu Danyan suddenly woke up from his dream and panted heavily. He randomly swept the items on the table to the side and looked at the candle flame in the room. Then, he suddenly stood up, pushed open the door and stood in the thin courtyard.


    She was alone when she came here.


    The streets of Sky Flame City were completely empty, and only a few stores'' doors were still lit up by lanterns. She casually strolled until the dawn broke and there were more and more people walking on the streets before she went to the store to buy some breakfast.


    She seemed to have forgotten that the way back was exactly the same road as the one Duan Chengxuan went to court in the morning, and that when he met her at the corner, he was riding a horse. The morning light covered him with a layer of gold, and his handsome face was a sight to behold, causing her to be unable to help herself from glancing at him a few more times.


    She straightened her back and brushed past his horse.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t expect to meet her at this time as well. He only thought of the quarrel yesterday, and only held tightly onto the body of the horse as he slowly walked towards the Imperial Palace.


    Why did he have to be so stubborn about Gu Meiyan? To him, Gu Mingyan was just a chess piece and a tool.


    The two of them walked away from each other. When Gu Danyan pushed open the door to the medicine house, the people inside had already started making a ruckus. She only placed the food box on the table and hid it back in the pharmacy.


    As for the iron bell, it untimely rolled out of the handkerchief and fell at her feet.


    "I almost forgot there are two more iron bells." Gu Daiyan smacked her head and used her handkerchief to pick up the iron bell again. There was only a small hole in the middle of the iron bell. She frowned as she looked at it for a long time and felt that the opening of the iron bell was a bit strange.


    After putting away the iron bell, she began to flip through the ancient book, looking for a leaf similar to this one.


    In the early morninghehe was lying on the stone table, chewing on a dessert that he had gotten from some unknown place. When he turned around, she saw Qi Lin had changed into a new set of clothes, holding a folding fan in his hand, he smiled at her and said, "Today''s weather is just right, let''s go to the lake."


    Gu Danyan looked at the noble young master and raised his head happily: "Great."


    After changing into a set of clean clothes, the few of them brought Duan Chengyu onto the carriage. Qi Lin really didn''t treat him as the Fourth Prince, except for Cheng Jing and Yin Gou, who were trembling with fear and deference.


    After renting a pleasure boat, Qi Lin and Cheng Er carefully brought Duan Chengyu to a chair. Gu Daiyan was already sitting by the window of the pleasure boat, and when she saw the few boats scattered with stars, singing and dancing, she was rather confused. "Why are there still sounds of bamboo coming from them? It looks so lively."


    "Pfft." Qi Lin merely waved his fan and chuckled, then hooked his arm over her shoulder. "As expected of Miss Li who never stepped out of the house. You don''t even know this?"


    Duan Chengyu also shook his head, "I don''t know either."


    "That''s because you rarely stay in Sky Flame City. If you want people to make some sound, I can immediately call them on board. However, if you want them to be so lively, I will not be able to do it." Qi Linlang laughed and gestured to the boatman. The boatman only chuckled and left right away.


    Duan Chengyu and Gu Daiyan looked at each other, but they didn''t understand.


    Within the time it took for an incense stick to burn, a few women dressed in green got on the boat with a guqin and flute. The leading lady was dressed in a plain white dress, and upon seeing Qi Lin, she casually sat down, with delicate features and clear eyes. Finally, her gaze landed on Gu Daiyan, "Young Master Qi, long time no see, is this your new soulmate?


    "No, no, brother." Qi Lin waved his hand and the woman in white had already poured some wine for him, raising her eyebrows slightly. The other women in green covered their mouths and chuckled, then whispered something to each other before sitting down, playing the flute with the guqin. The other woman also cleared her throat and said with a smile, "Young Master Qi, what do you want to hear today?"


    "I won''t listen to Qu''er today. I still like your Danqing. How about you paint a picture of my friend today?" Qi Lin pointed to Gu Danyan at the side and said, "This friend of mine doesn''t remember to get some rouge. It''s so rough, you guys have to take her along."


    "I''m not rough, I''m just too busy." Gu Liuyan pursed her lips. The people beside her all chuckled. The green-gowned woman covered her mouth and laughed. She took some ink and paper from the box beside her and sat down at the small table. The woman who played the flute also went over to study the ink for her.


    Gu Danyan looked at his casual posture and raised his eyebrows.


    She was indeed different from these women. She was gentle, virtuous, and well-mannered.


    "Young master Qi, I saw that Miss Gu Zixian was on the pleasure boat just now. Maybe I''ll bump into her later." As soon as the white-clothed woman finished speaking, Gu Danyan saw Gu Zixian at the window of the pleasure boat not far away. He looked over and smiled at her: "Elder sister, I didn''t expect to meet you here."

 C44

    The enemy''s path was narrow.


    Gu Pingyan was stunned for a moment, but he only smiled.


    Qi Lin froze on the spot, only then did Qi Lin heave a sigh of relief when Gu Tinyan helped him pull down the curtain.


    Duan Chengyu had indeed heard about Gu Zixian''s matter from them yesterday, and even Qi Lin knew that the Prime Minister had always doted on this concubine, so he naturally didn''t want to provoke her and cause a fire to burn his body.


    "Isn''t this the imperial concubine?" Why did he call a few men to swim the lake? Do you still know about honor and honor? " The woman beside Gu Zixian sneered. However, the boatman of the cruise liner also turned his head, bringing the cruise liner towards them.


    "Don''t say it like that. She''s Princess Consort Jing after all. Why don''t you invite her up to take a seat?"


    "Crown Princess Jing likes to play with men, what''s there to play with us?"


    On the other hand, the other young ladies of the Shangguan Family spoke rudely. Duan Chengyu''s face darkened, and even Qi Lin couldn''t believe what he had just heard. These women clearly had a gentle and refined appearance, but why were their words so unpleasant to hear?


    "Elder sister, why don''t you come up and have a seat? It''s been a long time since we''ve talked about old times. " Gu Zixian waved his hands to stop them from speaking, and there was a smile on his face.


    "There''s no need for that. I will not gossip like you. Naturally, I will not be unable to clearly see my own status." Gu Daiyan did not turn around. He only raised his hand and poured Duan Chengyu a cup of medicinal tea that he had brought along with him.


    The fragrance was sweet and the tea was slightly bitter, but it was a good medicine to calm the heart fire.


    "Big sister looks down on all the young misses?" Gu Zixian sneered. Last time in the Residence, if it wasn''t for King Jing, she would have definitely humiliated Gu Danyan, but today there were only a few ladies around, and they did not believe that they could not embarrass her. Thus, they said: "Why don''t we go against the poem and spar?"


    It seems that father and aunt did not properly teach you how to use the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Also, in the future, you should just call me Princess Concubine. Call me Big Sister, and those who don''t know it would think that you, Huang Hua''s daughter, is the concubine of the Prince. Gu Danyan glanced at her indifferently.


    "You!" Gu Zixian stood up fiercely and turned the cup in his hands, smiling: "In addition, the Fourth Prince hasn''t returned to the Heavenly Flame for a long time, I was ordered by the Prince to bring the Third Prince out, but I didn''t expect that you would be so rude, if father knew about this, I''m afraid he would be punished."


    Gu Daiyan''s gaze finally descended onto Duan Chengyu, and Duan Chengyu sat on his wheelchair with a heavy expression.


    Just now, Gu Zixian was too focused on teasing Gu Daiyan that he didn''t notice that the person beside her was the Fourth Prince. The young miss of the Shangguan family on the boat also started to panic.


    Gu Mingyan half propped up her face as she looked at Duan Chengyu. "Fourth Prince, do you think they treat you as my man and insult the Imperial Family like this? What punishment do you think they should have?"


    "It should be punished." Duan Chengyu waved his hand with a cold face, the attendants behind him already understood what was going on.


    "Fourth Prince, it''s my daughter who is blind and doesn''t recognize Mt. Tai. Please be magnanimous, Fourth Prince. Please don''t bother with us." Gu Zixian hastened to bow. If Gu Cheng were to find out that he had said that the Fourth Prince was a man Gu Liuyan was playing with, he would have broken her legs even if he had doted on her!


    The several young ladies of the Shangguan Family were also trembling in fear.


    However, Duan Chengyu did not say a word. When the cruise liner entered the middle of the lake, the few of them looked at each other and started laughing. The woman in white covered her mouth and chuckled, "Liu''er has just crossed the mark, to not recognize Imperial Consort Jing and Fourth Prince. Please forgive me, Consort Wang and Your Highness."


    "No worries. I only came here to play. Just now, I was merely disturbed by a few chattering young ladies." Gu Danyan blinked at her, then took out everything in the food box.


    "Princess likes snacks?" Liu''er looked at the pastries on the table in surprise.


    "I like it. Usually, when I''m together with medicinal herbs, I always have a bitter taste, so I like sweet things." Gu Danyan smiled sweetly.


    "In that case, esteemed wangfei can send people to our Wind Listening Pavilion normally, but our snacks are top-notch." Liu''er quickly said. She waved her hand at the green-gowned women, and the other cute girls all nodded and started talking about the pastries.


    Gu Liuyan was about to make a move when he heard this.


    Qi Lin still wanted to interrupt, but when he saw that the women on the boat were already chatting, he could only look at Duan Chengyu and drink together helplessly. When Duan Chen saw Gu Daiyan mixed in with the group of women, he couldn''t help but ask, "Is Imperial Uncle usually not coming to look for her?"


    "Never in the future." Qi Lin spread out his hands and said, "After all, everyone in Sky Flame City knows that the King''s Mansion is a place with many treasures. Usually, the King would treat Princess Jing as his own daughter, but he has never bothered with her."


    Duan Chengyu raised his eyebrows, then he looked at Qi Lin and said in a deep voice: "Your Misty Rain Pavilion also has brothers and sisters, do you ever believe that someone close to you will harm you because of your family background?"


    Saying this, Qi Lin frowned and nodded, "I''m the youngest in the family, but I have no skills or skills, they all treat me nicely, but my sickly second sister, with great talent, knows how to take care of everything in the Misty Rain Pavilion, and was pushed into the lake by the eldest sister a few years ago. Recently, I''ve been getting thinner and thinner, and don''t have the heart to take care of the Misty Rain Pavilion, let alone the brothers who come and go together."


    "That''s right, Second Miss Qi is truly a pitiful person. Previously, she came to our Wind Listening Pavilion to listen to music, but behind her, the door was closed, and Young Master Qi once again sneakily brought me to the mansion to accompany her. Who knew that Miss Qi would report to me and chase me out? At that time, Young Master Qi was also beaten up by father." Liu''er interrupted.


    Qi Lin smiled wryly and only took a sip of the tea.


    "Your second sister is physically weak. I''m afraid that she didn''t fall sick when she entered the cold pond the other day. With Miss Qi being so vicious, she definitely wouldn''t let a good doctor treat your sister. Is there any way to bring me into the mansion?" Gu Liuyan also got up from the cushion, and put a hand on Liu''er''s shoulder.


    His eyes lit up, and it was only then that Qi Lin remembered that he had a medical expert beside him. "Really?"


    "Seriously!" Gu Liu''er lightly tapped Liu''er''s chin. Liu''er then reprimanded her and quickly left her fingertip, covering her face with her hands and feeling a bit embarrassed.


    After lightly coughing a few times, Duan Chengyu could only helplessly say: "If you interfere in this matter, then Royal Uncle will definitely not forgive you. Previously, just because you had too many friends by your side, he already injured your wrist; if you still went to Qi Lin''s mansion to help treat someone, he will definitely think that your reputation has been tainted."


    "Then I just need to wear a mask, it won''t be exposed." Gu Daiyan came over and gave Qi Lin a slap on the face.


    "It''s just that I have an engagement, so I don''t dare to go back openly. Why don''t we sneak in?" Qi Lin suggested. Gu Liuyan nodded: "It''s better to choose a day than to strike a day. Tonight is a good day!"


    The corners of Duan Chengyu''s forehead twitched, he didn''t know how these two people, who didn''t know any martial arts, would be able to sneak into the Qi Residence.

 C45

    Su Yuwan fell into a deep sleep, and Duan Chengxuan extinguished the candle flame before silently leaving.


    Cheng Shan had been waiting in the study room for a long time.


    "Is it Gu Liuyan who caused this?" Duan Cheng Xuan casually sat down. There were already many scrolls of paper and some letters placed on the table.


    "Princess Hua-Ye has entered the Qi Residence to help with Young Master Qi''s second sister''s diagnosis and treatment. She had just arrived at the base of the Qi Residence''s wall, and did not know how to stop her, so she came to ask for orders from the prince." Cheng Shan bowed with a troubled expression.


    "How dare you!" With a smack, Duan Chengxuan closed the book in his hand and stood up. "She knows his identity, Qi Ming will also send a message for me. If Qi Ming were to know that she entered the Qi Residence at night, then would he still trust me in the future?!"


    "But, the wangfei doesn''t know the relationship between the prince and Lord Qi." Cheng Shan rarely saw his prince in such a rage.


    "When Ben Wang saw that she spent so much effort to get the wangfei''s position, it was only to cause trouble for Ben Wang. Prepare the horse. Ben Wang will personally capture her from the Qi Mansion!" Duan Chengxuan flicked his sleeve as he walked out.


    No matter what she did, the prince would not give her any face. If it was any other subordinate, the prince would only scold her once and would never personally go to arrest her.


    However, the two people who had already entered the Qi Residence had no idea about this.


    Qi Lin rubbed his waist, "If I come back again in the future, I will tear down the wall! "Why must you build it up so high!?"


    "Shh, lower your voice. I also fell so hard." Gu Liuyan rubbed her shoulders. The two of them hid behind the wall. They looked at each other and made a silent gesture.


    Fortunately, Qi Lin knew all about this, and Gu Daiyan carefully followed behind him while carrying a small medicine chest. It wasn''t easy for Qi Lin to avoid a few servants who were patrolling the area, so he brought her to hide beside the study room, where Gu Daiyan started to panic: "There''s someone here, what are you doing here!"


    "There''s no helping it, my second sister''s room is right next to my dad''s study. No servant dares to come here, so we''ll wait first. We''ll go there after my dad goes back to sleep." Qi Lin was also sweating profusely, this sneaky act was truly exciting.


    Gu Danyan held his medicine box tightly and held his breath.


    However, there was a loud bang coming from the study room, causing the two of them to be frightened out of their wits.


    "I finally made the marriage contract with him, but now I''m withdrawing. What is the meaning of this!" Qi Lin''s father''s voice sounded, full of anger.


    "Master Qi, this was not my master''s intention, now that Young Master Qi''s whereabouts are unknown, even the Scholar Young Miss does not like Young Master Qi''s willfulness, so it''s only right for him to break off the engagement." The other man continued.


    Withdrawal of the marriage?


    Gu Danyan didn''t dare to say anything and only looked at Qi Lin in shock, while Qi Lin was beaming with joy. If he could break off the engagement, then that would be great!


    "By doing this, how could you put my face!? Other people will think that our family is the one that is riding the dragon and following the phoenix in your Prime Minister''s Residence! " Qi Ming slammed the table loudly, breathing heavily. He should be really angry.


    "But if we were to say that you want to cancel the engagement, in the future, which royal clan would dare to take our Miss Zixian?" The sound of chairs moving came from inside, and the person seemed to have stood up: "Our Master Gu''s meaning is that both children should have their own hearts, and should not be beaten up by a mandarin duck. How about this?"


    "Don''t go too far!"


    "Old Master Qi, please consider for a moment. It''s too late now, I''ll be taking my leave." That person''s attitude was very tough, he actually directly pushed open the door and left.


    Gu Daiyan and Qi Lin hurriedly hid in a corner, trembling as they listened to the sound of many things falling to the ground. After extinguishing the candle flame, Qi Ming, who was in his fifties, waved his sleeves and left.


    After the silence, Gu Pingyan patted his chest and let out a breath: "I was scared to death. I didn''t expect that we would come at the right time."


    "Indeed, but why did your father break the engagement?" Qi Lin nodded and led her to another courtyard.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what my father is thinking either." Gu Liuyan followed closely behind.


    The two walked around a small courtyard in silence. Only then did Qi Lin stick close to the wall and help Gu Daiyan up the wall. He asked her: "Is there a shelf under your feet?"


    "Yes." Gu Liu Yan carefully stepped onto the shelf. There was nothing on the shelf, so when she stepped on it, it made a light sound. She gently landed and tied the rope she had been holding to the tree, then threw the other side out.


    Just as he was thrown out, the yard lights suddenly lit up. Gu Danyan quickly took back the rope and hid in the bushes beside him. He whispered, "The lights are on."


    Qi Lin also pressed his body against the wall, not daring to move.


    After a while, the maidservant at the entrance of the yard also saw the candle flame inside. She picked up the small lantern and walked inside, muttering to herself, "Second Miss is really nosy."


    "That''s right. You''re not getting married at such an age, yet you only know how to stay in the mansion and torture us." The other girl rubbed the corners of her eyes as if she had just woken up.


    "Well, she''s sick." The other girl lowered her voice and said. The two of them then walked into the room and heard a coughing sound coming from inside. The voices of the maidservants were quite loud.


    Qi Lin, who was standing by the wall, became extremely angry. It turned out that the girls in the yard all disrespected their second sister!


    Gu Danyan was also frowning. The two maidservants had been busy for a long time before the candles in the room were extinguished. The two maidservants impatiently walked out of the yard and closed the door.


    He quickly threw the rope out, then slowly climbed up and down the shelf.


    "Why aren''t these maidservants waiting in the courtyard?" Gu Liuyan could not help but ask. He had heard her coughing just now, and it seemed like she was sick. Shouldn''t she have someone wait for her at a close distance?


    Before, my second sister was of some use to him so he looked at her in a different light. Now that second sister is like this, my father naturally doesn''t care about her life or death, and he doesn''t want his son to get married and lose face for him. At this point, Qi Lin gritted his teeth.


    Gu Danyan didn''t say anything more and secretly followed Qi Lin to a window and opened it.


    The woman on the bed immediately sat up without a word, staring blankly at the window. Qi Lin quickly popped his head out and grinned, "Second sister, it''s me!"


    Seeing him, the woman on the bed smiled: "Didn''t you run away from home? Why are you back now? "


    "He brought me to help you treat your illness." Gu Danyan also jumped in through the window and carefully closed it.

 C46

    "You guys wait behind the screen first."


    The woman lightly coughed a few more times, then got out of bed wearing only a thin undergarment and lit a candle.


    However, after a while, the two maidservants had already walked in quickly with an impatient look on their faces. "Second Miss, has the night been coming to an end yet again?"


    "I just can''t sleep. You guys should go to sleep first, I''ll read some books."


    The two maidservants looked at each other, then left in a flurry of curses. They did not forget to say to her, "Second Miss, if there is anything else, we will not enter. How can we come all the way here for two hours a day?"


    "Alright." The woman coughed a few more times before the two maidservants closed the door and left.


    Qi Lin and Gu Pingyan walked out from behind the screen, and Qi Lin''s eyes were filled with heartache. At this moment, the normally arrogant little tyrant was just lying on the bed, allowing his sister to rub her head, "You actually dared to sneak in. If you were discovered by father, it would be another beating."


    Gu Liuyan was listening to their chatter by the side, and she felt that it was really warm.


    Qi Lin''s second sister and one of his siblings, their mother passed away after giving birth to Qi Lin, but he was also the most beloved girl in Qi Ming''s life. Qi Ming had allowed Qi Ming to do as he pleased, but because he valued his second daughter more than his daughter, he did not pay attention to his.


    Qi Rou and Qi Lin looked similar, their lips were slightly thin, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    "This is?" Only then did Qi Rou look at Gu Danyan.


    "Just call me Yan''Er." Gu Liuyan took a step forward, allowing Qi Lin to stand to the side. Then, he lifted his hand to feel Qi Rou''s pulse, raised his eyebrows, and laughed lightly: "Second Miss is just a little weak, she has been sick for too long, only Yan''Er has something to say to Second Miss."


    Qi Rou coughed a few times before gesturing with her hands.


    "Rather than being depressed, why not borrow the hands of others and wait until one day, when one becomes famous, are you afraid of not leaving their name? "Besides, Qi Lin just hasn''t been enlightened yet, so it''s not like he''s completely clueless." Gu Danyan looked at her seriously, but he just took out a small bag from his pocket and handed it to her.


    Qi Rou was stunned for a moment, but she still took the small bag over, which contained the candied fruits that only the children could eat.


    "Many thanks, Lady Yan''Er. It''s just that Little Lin is my little brother after all, I naturally know about it." Qi Rou could only smile helplessly, and kept looking at Qi Lin.


    Standing up, Gu Tsui Yan Qi signaled with his eyes. Only then did Qi Lin quickly say goodbye to her, saying that he had brought medicine for her at the party tomorrow. Then, he followed Gu Tinyan back the same way he came.


    After leaving the courtyard that Qi Rou was in.


    Gu Danyan then said softly, "Your sister clearly doesn''t have any problems with her body, that was just an act."


    "How can I... "Ugh!" Before Qi Lin could cry out, Gu Danyan had already covered his mouth with his hands, "You''re the one who''s not up to it yet. In this huge Qi Province, only you and your family can trust her, and you''re the only one who doesn''t know how to learn. If you could take over Misty Rain Pavilion, your sister wouldn''t be so depressed."


    "What do you mean?" Qi Lin pulled her hand away and whispered.


    Your sister, as a woman, was unable to take over Misty Rain Pavilion, and before this, she was set up by someone, so she was discouraged. She wanted to use the matter of feigning sickness to arouse your fighting spirit, but unfortunately, you were still willful and willful, and when she realized that you had no hope of taking over Misty Rain Pavilion, her heart became even more hopeless. Gu Daiyan slapped his head in frustration.


    Qi Lin froze on the spot. He had never thought about it before, he just thought that the more unskilled he was, the less likely those siblings would provoke him. He was only concerned with pleasing his sister, but he had never asked her what she wanted.


    "In this world, men are not the only ones who have ambitions. If you truly miss your sister well, then study well after annulling the marriage." Gu Liuyan sighed. Seeing that the guards were back, she quickly grabbed him and hid in a corner.


    Qi Lin stared blankly at Gu Daiyan, who was covering his mouth. He quickly pulled her hand down, "How did you know?"


    "One is to check her pulse. Two, your sister has been looking at you with the eyes of a dragon. In the Qi Province, you are her only hope." Gu Qingyan lowered his voice, but still covered his mouth and glared at him.


    Only then did Qi Lin obediently retract his exposed feet, his eyes wide open.


    After the guard left, the two of them followed the route they had taken earlier. Gu Danyan climbed up the wall and stretched out his hand towards him.


    Under the moonlight, Qi Lin looked at Gu Tinyan''s face, but he felt that she was very much like his sister.


    "Hurry up." Gu Danyan urged softly and raised his hand.


    Suddenly, Qi Lin reached out his hand and pulled him up with a smile. With all her strength, she managed to pull him up. The two of them jumped down and fell down again. They could only limp back to the medicine house.


    The two lanterns by the entrance of the medicine house were still lit.


    "It should have been left behind by Qing Dai. It''s so considerate." Gu Danyan rubbed his arm and pushed open the door.


    In the next moment, a silver light appeared and countless weapons were pointed at her.


    With a start, the jade bottle she had hidden in her sleeve fell to the ground, blowing up a small cloud of dust.


    She covered his mouth and nose with his hand and took a few steps back, knocking Qi Lin to the ground. In the next moment, she hurriedly stuffed some medicine into Qi Lin''s mouth and took one for himself. Only then did he slowly stand up and watch the group of people fall.


    "It has been a few days since we last met, and you are so impressive." Duan Chengxuan''s deep voice sounded out from the courtyard.


    Gu Liuyan looked over and saw Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengyu sitting before a stone table in the courtyard. There were even a few dishes of fresh wine on the table, but the dense crowd of people before them all drew their sabers from their waists.


    Cheng Er firmly landed in front of her and said in a low voice, "Esteemed wangfei."


    "Your Royal Highness, are you preparing to put me to death?" Gu Liuyan''s face immediately became cold. He stepped into the smoke and dust, passed through the crowd, and sat down in front of the stone table. His eyes shined: "I wonder what I did wrong this time? "They actually managed to cause such a huge ruckus?"


    Qi Lin also bravely walked in, closing the door behind him and ruthlessly extinguishing the medicine house lantern.


    On the other hand, Duan Chengxuan crushed the cup in his hand and tea flowed down onto the ground, "Why do you have to take care of this matter? "After bringing Qi Lin back, I turn a blind eye. You actually dared to enter the Qi household at night today, could it be that you want to help Qi Lin get the Misty Rain Pavilion''s secret recipe, and help Qi Lin become the next head of the family?"


    "I went to the Qi Residence to treat Qi Lin''s second sister." Gu Danyan looked at him.

 C47

    "Impossible, you had already used your power to marry me. Now, if I say that you went to the Qi Residence without even the slightest thought, who would believe it?" A storm brewed in Duan Chengxuan''s eyes, and he silently watched those people who had collapsed before continuing, "Moreover, this duke doesn''t know that you can still kill people."


    "You don''t believe me?" Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and threw the medicine box on the table.


    She never stepped out of the door, but almost every time she went out, Duan Chengxuan would come knocking on her door and make trouble for her. She was already feeling extremely dissatisfied in her heart.


    "This King naturally doesn''t believe it. You''re just a fox who only knows how to seduce men." Duan Cheng Xuan fiercely slapped the table, scaring the people beside him to the point that they retreated a few steps back.


    Their gazes met, and Gu Daiyan''s eyes reflected his own reflection as he looked at Duan Cheng Xuan.


    Since he said she was a fox charmer, why should he use her? Gu Liuyan felt wronged.


    She felt her entire body turn cold as she let out a self-deprecating smile. She pointed a finger at her heart and fiercely stabbed it, stabbing at the wound that she had previously suffered. "Let me ask you, is the blood in my heart red or black?"


    Duan Chengxuan only looked at her. Other than the day she pierced her chest, she didn''t reveal such an expression, but his heart was as hard as steel. He looked into Gu Danyan''s eyes from start to finish. "Red."


    "But your heart is black." A small knife had already fallen into her hands. She pointed the tip of the blade at Duan Chengxuan''s chest and said, "As long as you let me take the blood in your heart, I''ll leave this wangfei position. We won''t owe each other anything from now on."


    "How dare you!" Cheng Shan called out from the side, "Princess, please put down the sabre."


    "This is what your prince owes me." Gu Daiyan only watched as Duan Chengxuan slowly stood up, "I rescued people on the side of the road to get to know Qi Lin only so that I could seduce him. I chased after you to save the Fourth Prince only to seduce him as a shield. I helped you save Lady Wan''er and told you the secret formula. "Since I am so unbearable in your eyes, why don''t you give the blood in your heart to me and we will cut you in half."


    "Do you think threatening This King is useful?" Duan Chengxuan looked at her coldly. "Do you really think this duke doesn''t dare to kill you?"


    "Do you really think that I''m a kind-hearted doctor? This blade never kills?" Gu Danyan raised her chin and pushed her knife forward, but she could clearly feel that there was a long knife pressed against her neck.


    "What are you all doing!?" It''s just a small matter. " Duan Chengyu panicked.


    Even Qi Lin hadn''t thought that he would only bring Gu Liuyan back to the clan to treat his sister''s illness, how did things turn out like this? "My prince, the wangfei and I are really going back to help my sister treat her illness."


    "This has nothing to do with it." Gu Daiyan pushed the knife forward boldly. A cut had been made on her neck, but she was still smiling: "Does Your Highness know that Lady Wan''er is pretending to be sick?"


    Duan Cheng Xuan''s eyes abruptly widened. "What nonsense!"


    "Whatever you say, since you want to use me, then naturally let me use you. Although I don''t know why you care so much about the matters of the Qi Residence, I still can''t bear you repeatedly making trouble for me." Gu Liuyan''s saber had cut open his clothes.


    Gu Liuyan suddenly raised his hand to push away the blade on his neck. He only covered the small wound and frowned slightly: "Prince, you actually poisoned me!"


    She felt a wave of pain in her chest, the knife in her hand actually flipped and stabbed straight at the person who cut open her neck. The man in black was also stunned, and wanted to dodge, but Gu Dingyan stepped on the back of his foot, and his entire body pounced on her.


    Sitting on the stranger''s body, he pointed the knife in his right eye.


    "It seems that Your Highness doesn''t want the Phoenix''s gall and Jade Dragon Snow." She suddenly sucked in a deep breath. The tip of the blade in her hand drooped downwards as well, causing the man below his to let out a strange cry.


    At this moment, Duan Chengxuan noticed that something was off as well. He wanted to pull over the menacing Gu Danyan, but the knife in Gu Danyan''s hand had already entered the man''s mouth, completely stopping him from closing his mouth. She had already reached her hand in, took out a small, unremarkable black bead from his teeth, and threw it to the side as he smiled evilly: "You won''t die so easily in front of me."


    "Enough." Duan Chengxuan suddenly pulled her up as Gu Liuyan staggered a few steps back. Duan Chengxuan could only pull her into his embrace as Cheng Shan and the others beside him rushed over to coerce the man.


    "Ling Nanyun, blood debt, blood debt!" The man roared, and Chengshan quickly gagged him with a piece of cloth.


    "Gu Liuyan!" Seeing the person in his embrace faint, Duan Chengxuan fell to the ground with the knife in his hand. He didn''t know how the situation had developed to this point.


    As a result, Duan Chengyu''s expression changed and he quickly asked Duan Chengxuan to carry him to the medicine store. At the same time, Mu Qing was brought over from the Duke''s Mansion by Cheng Shan to help cure Gu Meiyan''s poison.


    The few of them were outside the door, with only Qi Lin helping Mu Qing, Yin Gou, and Qing Dai.


    "How did he get in?" Duan Cheng Xuan was extremely furious.


    It is said that the owner of the Mirage was once a member of the ancient medicinal clan, but he has become increasingly lonely. Now that he has started a killing business, his hatred for the Ling family has reached the bone, and it has only been a few hundred years since he knew the true face of the Mirage. I''m afraid that this person has already been in the palace for a long time, and he doesn''t want to take advantage of this time to secretly kill Princess Consort. Cheng Shan lowered his head and carefully placed the black pearl within the jade bottle, passing it to Duan Chengxuan.


    At this time, Xiao Hai had also heard the commotion and came over. He then called Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengyu to a room to the side and helplessly said, "My prince, I''ve already reminded you before to treat my wangfei well, why did you make a move this time? and even let the people from the Mirage enter while they were out of the way. "


    "She has stirred up trouble after trouble again and again. Since Qi Ming is working for me, I naturally can''t let anyone do anything to the Qi Residence. If I were to be found out, how could Qi Ming believe me?" In the Misty Rain Pavilion, no one in the Qi Residence had any relationship with any officials of the imperial government, so they could be considered as Duan Chengxuan''s trusted aides.


    It was a pity that Qi Ming had grown older and had been very careful with everything. If he had caused any misunderstandings when Princess Consort Jing had entered the prince''s estate, then wouldn''t he have lost this trusted aide of his?


    Xiao Hai could only sigh again and again, "The wangfei doesn''t know about these things. Moreover, where does the Lingnan family have their clothing and everyone else has their heart set on. How could the prince be so careless?"

 C48

    After hearing what Xiao Hai had said, Duan Chengxuan began to ponder.


    He had always disliked Gu Liuyan, and he disliked her for causing trouble. However, when he thought about it again, she could poison and cure poisons, and she could kill and save people. Her actions and behavior were not sloppy, and she could deal with the empress easily.


    If she wasn''t treated as a wangfei, this would be a pretty good pawn.


    "Royal Uncle, you took the blood in her heart?" Duan Chengyu suddenly said.


    "Yes, at that time, Wan''er was on the verge of death, and she had the blood of the Ling Nanyun clan in her body. The blood in her heart was an extremely good medicine." Duan Chengxuan''s voice didn''t fluctuate in the slightest, as this matter sounded extremely ordinary.


    Duan Chengyu sucked in a breath of cold air, and Xiao Hai beside him had a helpless expression.


    Recalling what his attendant had said earlier, that all of those things were left behind by Duan Chengxuan''s teacher, Duan Chengyu couldn''t help but shudder. Duan Chengxuan was even able to be so heartless when facing his own imperial concubine, and he was even a prince capable of inheriting the throne.


    If one day Duan Chengxuan wanted to ascend to the throne, and he became an obstacle ¡­.


    Duan Chengyu didn''t dare to think any further, so he could only find a reason to leave. In his heart, he felt that Gu Dingyan was not worth it.


    Your Highness, even the secret guards beside you do not have this kind of treatment. Although I do not know why you have such an opinion of my wife, this subject still wishes to say as a friend that your life has been filled with courage and battle prowess, and you have treated your trusted aides with kindness. Why not treat my wife well, even if it means that you are treating her like a chess piece? Xiao Hai said softly.


    He would always be Duan Chengxuan''s best friend, and was also able to give suggestions that were suitable for him.


    "Could it be that all of you have been bewitched by her? Why are all of you speaking up for her?" Duan Chengxuan asked curiously.


    It had only been a few days, why were all of them speaking up for Gu Mingyan?


    "I don''t have much to say to the princess, but for her sake. You can love Lady Wan-Er, but there is no power in this world more powerful than the throne. Only when you sit on the throne can you let Lady Wan-Er stay by your side. And the Royal Consort may become your greatest weapon. " As soon as Xiao Hai finished speaking, he had already left the room.


    Duan Cheng Xuan pondered for a moment and was helpless in her heart.


    Xiao Hai had tried to dissuade him and he should have treated Gu Danyan well. However, after Wan''Er''s words, he completely hated Gu Mingyan''s shamelessness. No matter how biased he was, it would be impossible to get rid of him.


    Perhaps he should calm down and have a good talk with her.


    It was only until the evening of the next day that Mu Qing finally walked out of his room and repeatedly shook his head, "The two poisons on the consort''s body fused together, but I had no way of detoxifying them. I could only temporarily suppress the poison, but ¡­ "If wangfei can''t find an antidote within two years, I''m afraid she''ll ¡­"


    With this said, Silverymoon immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Just then, a chuckle came from the room. Gu Danyan walked out after putting on his thin clothes. Although the wound on his neck was no longer bleeding, it had turned purple due to the medicine, and his veins were popping out.


    "If that cut wasn''t made on my neck, Mo Yu would have been saved." She raised her eyes to look at Duan Chengxuan and gave him a light smile. "I don''t have much time left anyway, why don''t you let me go?"


    "Don''t even think about it." Duan Chengxuan''s gaze seemed to want to pierce through her. "Only you can obtain Jade Dragon Snow and the Phoenix''s gall. As long as you don''t bring the item over, I will absolutely not let you go."


    "Nothing good ever happened to me while I was by your side." Gu Danyan suddenly held onto the door frame and covered his neck. He frowned and came back to his senses in a daze. Blood was already seeping out of his neck. Mu Qing pretended to help him.


    Gu Danyan only waved his hand to stop him: "Treat it as bleeding to end the disaster."


    She closed the door with a bang, and her hands and legs couldn''t stop trembling. She still didn''t want to die.


    However, she used to have very little antidote and her days were running out.


    Her mind started working in a flash. She took a deep breath and walked to the table to open all the windows. She instructed Silver Crunch and chuckled, "Remember to bring me something to eat."


    Yin Gou''s eyes reddened as she rushed to prepare.


    The people in the courtyard looked at each other, and for a moment, they didn''t know what to say. Duan Chengxuan clenched his fist tightly as he looked at Gu Pingyan, who was writing down the medicinal formula and arranging the medicinal materials in the pharmacy, then slowly loosened his fist and rubbed his forehead, "Send the wangfei back to the palace. Mu Qing, This Emperor ordered you to treat her within a year."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Mu Qing hurriedly nodded, his eyes dim.


    "There''s no need. Mu Qing is someone of the Prince. I don''t dare to believe it at all." Gu Danyan, however, didn''t even raise his head as he spoke. She had to stay away from Duan Chengxuan. In the future, she would not help him out of good intentions.


    Duan Chengxuan''s face had a sullen expression. Xiao Hai pulled him first and shook his head helplessly.


    "Royal Uncle, I''ll watch over this place. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll directly ask royal father for a doctor. There''s no need to worry." Duan Chengyu also hurried over to smooth things over, hoping that the two of them would not continue to argue.


    Duan Chengxuan originally wanted to speak properly to Gu Danyan in the face of this helplessness, but now it would seem that it was useless. He could only bring Xiao Hai back to the clan and sit on the carriage as Xiao Hai glanced at him again and said, "Prince, it seems like you''ve already completely broken her heart."


    "He''s just a dying man." The words Duan Chengxuan spat out were always cold and hard.


    "This matter cannot be avoided. Princess Consort is well aware of this logic. In the future, if Prince doesn''t use her, he won''t be able to force her into an enemy. I have a bad premonition in my heart." Xiao Hai couldn''t help but turn his head to look at the medicine house.


    "How much trouble can a mere girl cause? This King does have the ability to win over the hearts of others." Duan Chengxuan snorted coldly, but there was a spot in his heart that was itchy, as if something was taking root and budding.


    Su Yuwan had already been waiting for a long time. In the cool of the night, she was only wearing her clothes as she stood under the trees. When she saw Duan Chengxuan, she came over and asked him softly, "Why is Big Brother Xuan only returning now? The flowers in this courtyard are almost all healed."


    "Summer is coming, and you can''t just wear such thin clothes." Duan Cheng Xuan walked up quickly and embraced her.


    Su Yuwan''s face turned red and she said, "Brother Xuan ¡­"


    This shout would always make Duan Chengxuan''s Qi and blood surge, but Duan Chengxuan didn''t feel anything at all today. The terrifying scar on Gu Yan''s neck was still lingering in his mind, so he could only hold Su Yu Wan in his embrace and tell her everything that had happened today.


    "How could this be?" On the other side, however, she couldn''t help but think of how Duan Chengxuan cared so much about Gu Danyan. Tears immediately welled up in her eyes as she pitifully said, "Big brother Xuan has fallen for Sister Gu. Why do you care so much about her life?"


    "No matter how much This King hates her, she helped This King." Duan Cheng Xuan was helpless.

 C49

    Su Yuwan''s body stiffened. Her mind was in a mess.


    He could only pretend that his body wasn''t feeling well as he returned to his room alone and called Mu Qing over as well. When Mu Qing saw that Su Yu Wan had already recovered her cold-blooded look, he then said softly, "It was the people from Mirage Nexus who suddenly made a move. Commander Xiao wanted the prince to rope in the princess for his own use so he could change his view of the princess."


    "What a good Xiao Hai, he normally doesn''t like me and always opposes me. He almost found out that I was pretending to be sick several times before, and now he wants to go with big brother Xuan and that slut. He''s really a thorn in my eye, a thorn in the flesh!" Su Yu Wan bit her lower lip tightly as she felt discontent in her heart.


    Xiao Hai had always been an upright and honest person, and was also a friend of Duan Chengxuan. But he had some complaints towards her, and thought that she didn''t know what Duan Chengxuan was for, nor did he know what was important for his.


    "However, the princess doesn''t have long to live. If the two poisons in her body don''t dispel within two years, she will definitely die." Mu Qing continued.


    "Then we can''t let her off easily within the next two years. She is a descendant of the Yun Family, the direct daughter of the Prime Minister, and I have nothing. Now that I''ve finally managed to climb up the mirage, I must rope her in." Su Yuwan''s eyes turned cold.


    As long as she had her own power, even if there was a day when she wasn''t feigning illness, she would still be able to openly stand by Duan Chengxuan''s side. Once he ascended to the throne, she would be able to stand by his side justifiably.


    "If I can win over the fourth prince, the king will definitely be happy." Mu Qing felt a sense of loss when he saw her expression.


    "You''re right, but the fourth prince is currently in Gu Danyan''s courtyard ¡­" Looks like it''s time for me to tell Big Brother Xuan about Gu Zixian''s matter. " Su Yuwan''s gaze turned cold. She looked through the window and saw Duan Chengxuan standing by the door from afar. In an instant, his heart softened.


    Meanwhile, in the medicine house, Duan Chengyu, who Su Yu Wan had set his eyes on, just sat in the courtyard. Qi Lin had already entered the pharmacy to help, but Gu Daiyan was still the same heartless person, as if she was not the one who just walked out of hell.


    Two attendants landed on the roof and whispered, "Su Yu Wan is secretly investigating your whereabouts and has been going on for a few days now."


    Duan Chengyu''s heart thumped, and he clenched his fist. "Could it be, what happened earlier was really done by Imperial Uncle?"


    "This subordinate does not dare to say for sure. It''s just that the person who was in contact with the Prince''s Mansion just now reported that Su Yuwan is currently discussing with the Prince to send you back to the Prince''s Mansion. Su Yuwan seems to be very dissatisfied with your residence." The servant continued speaking. From a distance, he seemed to have seen Gu Mingyan walking over, so he shut her mouth.


    Duan Chengyu still didn''t want to suspect Duan Chengxuan, while Gu Daiyan had already carried her food box to his side and sat down. She glanced at the two servants kneeling on the ground and asked in confusion, "Is there something important?"


    "It''s nothing, just that third brother asked me to meet him at the restaurant in a few days'' time." Duan Chengyu waved his hand and let the few of them leave before turning to look at Gu Daiyan. The wound on Gu Liuyan''s neck was still as eye-piercing as before, and he couldn''t help but frown: "Since Imperial Uncle treated you like that, why are you still following him around?"


    "I promised him I would save his face, and I kept my promise. It''s his problem if he doesn''t keep his promises, but I can''t be a man who goes back on his word. " Gu Danyan sighed and opened the box, taking out all the food for himself. He said helplessly: "I will die in two years. How dare you kick me out?"


    "I was worried about you. You were just rescued by Mu Qing, how come you entered the pharmacy looking like you''re a busy man? Even I''m looking at you with concern." Duan Chengyu helplessly helped her set up the dishes.


    It had only been a few days since he had arrived at the medicine house, but he had already learned how to prepare his own dishes.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" Gu Danyan playfully raised her eyelids at him.


    "What is it? You still have lies? "


    "The truth is, this mirage''s poison has faintly neutralized the poison in my body before. Although the effect is minimal, it''s still a breakthrough. And the lie is that I am afraid of death and that I want to seize every moment to cure the poison. " Gu Danyan chuckled.


    Duan Chengyu raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "But Doctor Mu Qing didn''t say that just now."


    "I purposely ate the poison to hide it from him." Gu Meiyan tossed a small pill from her sleeve into Duan Chengyu''s hands: "It was mixed with the poison grass and poison fruit juice from the mountain earlier, so if you don''t understand it within six hours, you will die."


    Ye Zichen looked at Gu Danyan in disbelief.


    At this moment, Gu Danyan''s gaze had already turned completely cold. She smiled: "Mu Qing is one of his men. As long as they know that I''m a dying man, they won''t kill me."


    "Royal Uncle isn''t that kind of person." Duan Chengyu didn''t believe it.


    "He is not a cunning man, but he always makes trouble for me. That Lady Wan-Er thinks I am a thorn in my side. I have to be careful." She helplessly shook her head and used a clean handkerchief to wipe the hand that held the poison. Then, she wiped Duan Chengyu before taking the chopsticks to eat.


    Su Yu Wan again?


    Picking up the bowl and chopsticks, Duan Chengyu had his own thoughts. Su Yu Wan had sent someone to follow him and he didn''t know if Imperial Uncle knew or not, but he could confirm that Gu Danyan and Duan Cheng Xuan were definitely not of the same mind.


    "That''s right. You must not tell your uncle. Just treat it as me saving your life. You saved my life." Only now did Gu Daiyan recall that the person before him was Duan Chengxuan''s nephew.


    Helplessly looking at her, Duan Chengyu could only agree. Now that he knew Gu Daiyan was fine, he felt at ease.


    The next morning, Gu Daiyan was still sleeping when he heard noises coming from the door.


    She struggled out of bed because she was still unconscious when she woke up due to the poison. However, she still took out a coat and walked outside, her hair in a mess.


    It was just that there were two more people in the house, Duan Chengxuan and Su Yu Wan.


    As soon as she saw Duan Chengxuan, her spirit tensed up. She leaned against the doorframe and yawned. "It''s so early. What business do you have with Lady Wan''er?"


    Seeing that Gu Danyan was even carelessly rubbing her messy hair, Su Yu Wan revealed a disgusted expression. Duan Cheng Xuan wanted to get angry, but thinking about what had happened yesterday, if he didn''t have a clear understanding of her people, Gu Danyan wouldn''t have died soon, so she had no choice but to endure.


    "Sister Gu, are you alright?" Su Yuwan immediately came over with a smile.


    Gu Danyan quickly took a step back and waved his hands: "Lady Wan''Er, it would be bad if I, the person who is going to die, spread the poison to you. I still remember how I was kicked out."


    He returned to Duan Cheng Xuan''s side and stammered, "Previously, it was all my fault that my body was weak and caused Sister Gu to move out. Today, Wan''er came to invite Big Sister and the Fourth Prince to return to the residence together. It''s not proper for me to stay here."

 C50

    "I live quite well here, and I can even make the antidote for myself. I don''t need you to worry about me, your highness." Gu Danyan yawned lazily, but she wasn''t sleepy at all. She hesitated for a moment, then used both of her hands to comb her hair, took off the belt on her wrist to tie it behind her head, then drifted towards the kitchen.


    "If Sister Gu doesn''t want to go back, the fourth prince probably won''t." Su Yuwan softly said as she tugged on Duan Chengxuan''s sleeve.


    "Why do you say that?" Duan Cheng Xuan was puzzled.


    "After all ¡­" I think the Fourth Prince seems to like Sister Gu quite a bit. Since Big Brother Xuan doesn''t like Sister Gu, then in the future, can you help the Fourth Prince set up many couples? " Su Yu Wan said softly. She had a cute look on her face.


    When he thought about Yu''er''s determination to come to Gu Qing Yan''s place, he felt that it was rather interesting. Thinking of this point, he could feel the anger in his heart slowly rising.


    "Royal Uncle, I heard it just now. I really like this medicine house, must you return to the Prince''s Mansion?" Duan Chengyu was pushed out. His injury on his leg had healed a lot, so there was no problem for him to continue walking for a few days.


    Moreover, he still hadn''t found out whether or not the encirclement earlier was actually Duan Chenxuan''s doing. Only in this medicine house would he be able to feel slightly better.


    "Your Highness, the prince is only hoping for you to receive better care. This house isn''t big, and there aren''t many servants looking after it. I''m afraid you won''t be able to take good care of it." Su Yu Wan smiled and coughed a few times.


    Thinking back to the words that his subordinates had sent him, Duan Chengyu''s gaze towards her grew colder by quite a bit.


    "And Gu Daiyan, let''s go back together." Duan Chengxuan continued.


    Gu Danyan, who had just come out from the kitchen with a bowl of hot broth noodles, heard these words. He placed the bowl on the stone table and shouted, "Silver Forsythia, blue dai, twenty percent. Pack your luggage and return to the manor."


    Duan Chengxuan and Su Yu Wan both looked at her. She had clearly rejected them just now.


    "How did you agree?" Duan Chengyu quickly moved in front of her, but was immediately stuffed into a mouthful of pickled vegetables by Gu Mingyan, "I''m afraid that if I disobey your orders, my life will be lost. I can only sacrifice you to return with me."


    Duan Chengyu didn''t understand. Gu Daiyan was already smiling as she took out another pair of chopsticks and ate the hot soup clean.


    Su Yuwan could only watch the actions between Gu Danyan and the Fourth Prince dumbfoundedly as she clenched her fists.


    What ability do you have! It can make people around you fall for you.


    After getting his assurance, Duan Chengxuan first brought Su Yuwan and Duan Chengyu away, while Gu Daiyan found Qi Lin and gave him the keys to the courtyard, "You take care of this medicine house for me, but before your sister''s medicine is sent over, I''ll write a list for you and send it over when you''ve finished cooking it. Also, tell your sister that you''ll be going back to inherit the Misty Rain Pavilion and ask her to help you."


    "Why do you seem to be giving me instructions?" After receiving the key, Qi Lin couldn''t help but say.


    "No, I''m just living in the palace. Normally, I come back here to stay, but I just want to help you and your sister get Misty Rain Pavilion. If I work together with you, this is a deal." Gu Danyan patted his shoulder and immediately sauntered out.


    Qi Lin stood on the spot, looking at the bunch of keys in his hand, his heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    Those people were all bad friends, but Gu Danyan had only known him for a few days and they were already like friends that had been together for many years. He gritted his teeth and decided to do as Gu Mingyan said.


    After returning to the prince''s mansion, she still stayed in the remote Phoenix Cry Garden.


    Su Yu Wan felt unwell and went back to her room early. When it was time for lunch, Su Yu Wan sat on the table to the left of Duan Chengxuan, but Gu Pingyan had already started eating.


    Duan Chengxuan glared at her and treated her as nothing. He only said to Duan Chengyu, "When your leg injuries get better, remember to go to the palace and visit the consort. She misses you a lot."


    "I understand, royal uncle." Duan Chengyu nodded obediently, he couldn''t help but want to talk to Gu Qing Yan.


    Normally when he ate in the medicine house, the group of master and servants were all chatting and laughing, and even the four cold looking servants beside him would occasionally eat at the table. Now that they returned to the manor, they changed.


    "Pata ~ ~"


    The chopsticks in her hand suddenly dropped to the side of the plate. Everyone turned to look at the chopsticks. Only Gu Pingyan calmly held the chopsticks in his hand again, while his fingertips trembled uncontrollably. However, she only held the chopsticks for a moment before continuing with the food.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    "How are you going to treat Wan-Er''s illness?" Duan Chengxuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Of course it is. If Your Highness doesn''t like my appearance, don''t make me serve you in the future." Gu Liuyan glared back at him. She could do nothing about it. Just the lack of strength in her body caused by the poison was enough to make her feel uncomfortable. She had just lost her chopsticks.


    However, Duan Chengxuan couldn''t bear to see her like this, so he just scooped all the dishes in front of her into her bowl. "Use a spoon."


    "Oh." Gu Mingyan rolled her eyes, but obediently picked up the spoon.


    Su Yu Wan saw that the handkerchief under the table had been squeezed into a ball.


    "Speaking of which, why does Your Highness insist that the Fourth Prince and I return to our residence? What''s the matter? " Gu Mingyan asked as she ate.


    "Mu Qing cannot open that secret recipe, and you still need to solve it together with him. Rather than believing in your ability, I believe in your Ling Nan Yun''s secret recipe even more." Duan Chengxuan stared fixedly at her.


    After all, he had taken her heart''s blood in the past, and he had also hurt her in a lot of ways. He could not help but feel some resentment towards her in his heart, and what he could not bear was that there was nothing wrong with Su Yuwan.


    "Makes sense, just as I don''t trust you." Gu Danyan chuckled and didn''t say anything else.


    After the meal, each of them had their own thoughts. Duan Chengyu went to find Gu Danyan in private, wanting to ask him about Su Yu Wan. Unexpectedly, Gu Danyan grabbed his wrist and softly said, "There are some things that we can say in the Medicine Hall, but we can''t say it here."


    Duan Chengyu nodded and did not continue asking. The only thing he knew was that Gu Daiyan trusted him.


    At night, just as Duan Chengyu was about to help Gu Mingyan tend to his medicinal herbs, the girl beside Su Yu Wan knocked on the door and walked in. She put down the lotus seed soup, "Fourth Prince, my family''s young miss heard from the prince that you like to eat lotus seed soup the most, so she hurried the kitchen to prepare it for me."


    What exactly was Su Yu Wan planning?


    "Put it down." He waved his hand and Jin Xiu happily spoke a few words for Su Yu Wan before leaving. The servant on the beam jumped down and placed a silver needle into the lotus seed soup. He shook his head. "Your Highness, it is non-toxic."

 C51

    For several days in a row, Duan Chengyu was able to run into Su Yu Wan in his residence.


    He was always a straightforward and straightforward woman, and every time he saw Su Yu Wan''s bashful and bashful appearance, he would feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, he had arranged to meet with his third brother, Duan Chengrui, today before leaving the prince''s mansion.


    Su Yuwan wanted to please him, but there was nothing she could do.


    As for Gu Daiyan, she secretly followed behind Duan Chengyu''s horse carriage and left the mansion. After some questioning, she found Fang Fang, who had gone up the mountain to gather medicinal herbs. Fang Fang''s family was poor, and her yard was in a busy market filled with fish and dragons. When she found Fang Fang, she was feeding pigs.


    "This commoner ¡­"


    "Please don''t bow, just call me Yan''Er." Gu Daiyan quickly pushed open the door and went in to support her. When Fang Fang saw that she was grabbing her dirty wrists, she quickly pulled it out and wiped her sweat. "You''re the wangfei ¡­"


    "It''s fine. Anyways, no one knows who I am. Today, I''ve come here because I have something that I want to ask you." Gu Liuyan took out a piece of paper from his chest and handed it to her: "Does elder sister know that there is such an herb in the mountain? "I''ve read about this in the ancient book yesterday. Before Tianyan Duo had this Ninjutsu grass, I wonder if it still exists today."


    "I remember there are a lot of them at the bottom of the cliff ¡­" But no one has ever said that it could be used for medicine. " Fang Fang Fang touched her chin, and Gu Danyan''s eyes immediately lit up. She then asked about the location of the Gauze Grass at the bottom of the cliff, and Fang Fang told her everything.


    She only pretended that nothing had happened and gave him some scattered silver taels, "A few days ago, when Fairy Qingmei went to the Hall of Healing to get the medicine, she said that your little daughter was sick. Although Mr. He didn''t ask for money, you guys always need money to eat.


    Fang Fang Fang''s eyes immediately turned red. Gu Pingyan only smiled and said, "You''re the one who told me the location of this Ninjutsu grass. This is what you deserve."


    She did not stay for long, but turned around and saw that in the small courtyard, the two children were hugging Fang Fang. It was warm and warm. She also raised her mouth, but her steps were too slow.


    Pulling down her cloak a little, she covered her sore spot and felt a little dizzy.


    If Duan Chengxuan found out that she was already able to cure him of the poison, he would surely make her return to the Ling Nan Yun clan to break the secret formula, and hand over the phoenix gall and Jade Dragon Snow. After that, she would no longer be of any value to him.


    Before detoxifying Su Yu Wan, she had to show her worth in order to survive.


    Thinking up to here, she dashed into the crowd and wanted to sneak out of the city, but she bumped into Duan Chengyu and Duan Chengrui on the way. The two princes had just come out of the restaurant when Duan Chengyu saw Gu Liuyan in a cloak and hurriedly came over.


    Gu Danyan quickly made a silencing gesture with his hands: "You didn''t see me today, do you understand?"


    "What are you going to do?" Duan Chengyu didn''t understand. Duan Chengyu, who was behind him, only narrowed his eyes, and it seemed like he already recognized that the person under the cloak was Gu Daiyan.


    "Of course I have something important to attend to, don''t let me be exposed." Gu Danyan threatened and poked his arm with his elbow, then walked towards the other side.


    Looking at the back of Gu Liuyan, Duan Chengyu didn''t quite understand, but Duan Chengyu only walked over. "Fourth Brother, is that someone you know?"


    "Right." Duan Chengyu came back to his senses and treated his brother, who he still respected a lot, with great respect. "Third brother doesn''t have matters to attend to, then I''ll return to the Residence of Prince Jing first. We''ll meet again in the future."


    "Alright, be careful on your way." Duan Chengrui patted him on the shoulder and watched him board the carriage and leave.


    However, he did not return to his mansion. Instead, he brought his men to keep up with Gu Daiyan''s footsteps. He had always been curious as to whether Princess Jing was a smart person or a stupid person, and whether he could also turn her into a pawn.


    He followed Gu Mingyan out of the city and into the forest. However, the woman behind her started to get worried. She whispered, "Third Prince, be careful. There''s a trick to it."


    "It''s fine." Duan Chengrui waved his hand and hid behind a large tree with the woman behind him.


    Gu Danyan didn''t know what was happening to his tail. It was so painful that he could only support himself on the trunk. He took some pills from his pocket and put them in his mouth. He then hastily gave himself a few needles before spitting out some blood.


    With trembling fingertips, she took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood off her mouth, her face pale.


    "Truly ¡­" That little poison really wants to kill me. " She let out a cold laugh and even threw the bloody handkerchief beside the blood, walking unsteadily into the depths of the forest.


    In the next moment, the woman beside Duan Chengrui had already lightly landed on the ground. He probed the handkerchief on the ground, then looked at Duan Chengrui and frowned. "Extremely poisonous."


    Duan Chengrui raised his eyebrows and brought the girl along as he slowly followed Gu Danyan to the bottom of the cliff. It was already afternoon and the sky was gradually getting dark.


    Gu Liuyan was trying her best to search the bottom of the cliff and almost fell down. She finally found two stalks of Rodent Grass and put one into a jade bottle. Just as she was about to stand up, she suddenly felt dizzy and fell heavily onto the grass.


    He could only move to the side of a huge rock and heavily breathe. He waited until the pain had somewhat subsided before he took out some medicinal herbs from the medicine box and crushed them together with the Ninjutsu Grass into his mouth.


    "It''s too late now. Third Prince, we can''t stay in the mountain for long." The girl behind him couldn''t help but exclaim.


    On the other hand, Duan Chengrui only watched as Gu Pingyan ate the medicine and raised his head to look at the sky. He then fished out a large bag of powder from his waist and sprinkled it beside him.


    She really didn''t have the strength to go up the mountain again.


    Duan Chengrui only watched silently, and by the time night fell, the woman behind him had already started to panic. Duan Chengrui only said lightly, "Tonight, guard her."


    "That''s Princess Jing. Didn''t you always regard Prince Jing as a thorn in your side?" The woman''s voice had risen a few notches, but in this place where there was no one around, it was extremely abrupt.


    "Yue Qing." Duan Chengrui warned coldly.


    The girl called Yue Qing could only lower her head and follow Duan Chengrui''s instructions to move to a shadowy place to protect the girl beside the rock.


    The night was slightly cold and Duan Chengrui could only stand behind the trees and listen to the wild beasts hibernating within the forest. However, Gu Meiyan had not woken up from the beginning to the end and those wild beasts actually did not dare to approach her, causing his eyes to brighten up even more.


    Crown Princess Jing was truly quite interesting.

 C52

    As the first rays of the morning sun appeared, Gu Daiyan woke up from the waves of pain.


    Her clothes were stained with the morning dew, and a few strands of her messy hair stuck to the side of her face, but she didn''t have the time to pay attention to them, and could only maintain the posture of sitting on the ground while covering her chest.


    Her stomach started to churn and she couldn''t help but stand up while holding on to the rock.


    He spat out another mouthful of blood.


    At some point, the wound on his neck had started to hurt again, and blood was flowing out from it.


    She hastily used the things on her body to clean up before wrapping her neck to prevent the wound from reopening and killing her.


    "This grass really is useful." Gu Danyan rubbed her chest. The pain was gone, and she didn''t want to delay any longer. She turned back the way she came. He didn''t notice the nearby Duan Chengrui in the slightest.


    Yue Qing followed behind Gu Daiyan as she picked a few stalks of Ninjutsu Grass before returning to Duan Chengrui''s side. "This grass is poisonous, just now Princess Jing was ¡­"


    Duan Chengrui raised his hand to stop her from speaking, but he followed closely behind Gu Danyan.


    Gu Danyan was not walking fast, but she carefully avoided the farmers who had gone up the mountain in the early morning. It wasn''t until it was late in the morning that she arrived at the city gate. She was already sweating profusely.


    Currently, there weren''t many guards at the city gate, but Gu Daiyan still pulled down his cloak slightly. However, the guards at the city gate still raised a hand to stop her. They bowed to her in front of everyone''s eyes and said, "Crown Princess Jing, please wait here for Prince Jing''s orders."


    A high-ranking officer had already rushed towards the Jing King''s Manor in Sky Flame City.


    Gu Danyan was shocked in his heart, but he only pulled down his cloak a bit. He stared at the guard in front of him and asked, "Duan Chengxuan doesn''t want me to leave the city?"


    "Even if it''s Crown Princess Jing, it wouldn''t be good to call her by her first name. I hope that you''ll take note." The guard stood up straight, his words calm. Unfortunately, his eyes didn''t have any respect for her, and even the two guards on his back had already crossed their spears to stop her.


    He only followed Yue Qing through the city gate at a steady pace. Gu Daiyan simply sat in a corner at the side, using a cloak to completely cover her face and hugging her legs. From the beginning to the end, she did not see Duan Chengrui and the others.


    "Yue Qing, tell me, why did Princess Jing need to be so careful?" Before turning the corner, Duan Chengrui was still looking with interest at Gu Danyan who was curled up in the corner.


    "This concubine doesn''t know, but Princess Jing is not a simple person. Since she was able to save the fourth prince in the enclosure without leaving any traces of his illness, this concubine believes that she should be eliminated." Yue Qing''s gaze chilled as she turned back to look at Gu Mingyan with hostility.


    "I don''t think so." Duan Chengrui let out a low laugh, and Yue Qing quickly turned her head back, returning to her usual smiling appearance.


    After Duan Chengxuan, who was eating, heard about this, he couldn''t help but fly into a rage. "She just wants to annoy me!"


    "Big Brother Xuan, it''s better if you calm down. Sister Gu has always been like this. If you want her to not run around, you can probably only find her family to restrict her." Su Yuwan helplessly poured another bowl of soup for him.


    "It''s only going out of the city, why is Imperial Uncle so angry?" Duan Chengyu was puzzled.


    "Yu''er, the wangfei and I are mutually beneficial to each other. The matter of leaving the city is my request. If she runs away, what will happen to Wan''er''s illness?" Duan Chengxuan sighed and only made a gesture to Cheng Shan.


    After a moment of silence, Duan Chengyu frowned and did not speak.


    Cheng Shan immediately had his men bring Gu Danyan back. The two city guards locked her in the carriage and then brought her back to the palace. When they returned to the main hall, the dirt on her body and her sorry state entered their line of sight.


    "He saved the medicinal farmer this time?" Duan Chengxuan sipped a mouthful of tea. "What exactly is the purpose of this trip out of the city? Could it be that there is some other medicinal herb that the Hall of Appreciation can''t find? "


    "Yes." Gu Danyan took off his cloak and wiped the mud off his face with the handkerchief that Yin Qiufu handed to him: "Not all herbs can be sold, I can only pick the herbs I want myself. I''ll deal with it immediately after I pick them."


    "Sister Gu, there are many wild beasts in the mountains outside Sky Flame City. If you go alone, you might be in danger." Su Yuwan sat beside her. She still wanted to hold her hand, but Gu Tinyan avoided it and looked at her blandly.


    Standing up, Gu Danyan rubbed his head: "The poison in my body makes me restless at night, and I also feel very uncomfortable not finding a way to cure the poison. If it wasn''t for the king''s request, I would rather stay on the mountain."


    She yawned to herself as she walked out, not putting Duan Chengxuan and Su Yu Wan in her eyes at all.


    Duan Chengxuan rubbed his forehead as he felt a headache coming on. "Chengshan, in the future, let Chengxuan follow her every step of the way!"


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    After everyone in the hall had left, Su Yu Wan leisurely walked over to Duan Cheng Xuan''s side and half leaned on her shoulder. "Big Brother Xuan, Sister Gu seems to be too willful ¡­"


    "Indeed, her way of doing things is irregular. If she were to offend someone outside, it would not be good." Duan Chengxuan nodded, but he was glad that although she and Qi Lin entered the Qi Residence at night, Qi Ming did not know that they were still calm.


    "Why didn''t Big Brother Xuan bring her sister into the palace as well? Master once said that if Big Brother Xuan wants to rope someone in, then you have to do it both hard and soft. Su Yu Wan''s voice was soft.


    The more Gu Danyan went out, the more people she would get to know.


    Previously, Su Yu Wan had thought of all sorts of ways to get Brother Xuan to chase her out. Who knew that the moment she left, she would offend the young master of Misty Rain Pavilion, not to mention that Duan Chengxuan had gone out many times for her.


    Now that he thought about it, he might as well torture Gu Daiyan under his nose.


    When he heard these words, Duan Chengxuan looked at her in astonishment. "Wan''er, how can I let you down again? One Gu Liuyan is enough."


    "Wan''er naturally knows what Big Brother Xuan is thinking, but ¡­" "Wan-Er has to think for Brother Xuan. As long as Brother Xuan is focused on Wan-Er, Wan-Er will not mind having one more person in the family."


    Su Yu Wan''s eyes immediately turned red. She threw herself into Duan Cheng Xuan''s embrace and tightly gripped the front of his robe.


    His heart ached even more when he saw the person in his embrace suffering so much and even bringing up such an opinion for him. He could only hug her, but he didn''t say whether he would agree or not.


    If Gu Zixian was able to trap Gu Tianyan in the Prince''s Mansion, it would be a good plan.


    At this moment, a light drizzle fell from the horizon. Gu Mingyan sat by the window alone, bringing a bowl of medicine into her stomach. Her eyes were fixed on the iron bell in her hands.


    The engravings on this iron bell were quite interesting.

 C53

    The Ninjutsu Grass was sinister, and with the support of other medicinal materials, it could use poison against poison.


    She had originally thought that the Mirage''s poison would meet the Blood Seal Throat, but it was a pity that the people here only knew how to use poison, they didn''t know that a small amount of poison could be used in medicine, and a small amount of medicinal herbs could also become fatal poison.


    "Jade Dragon Snow, phoenix gall, its sexual resistance." She leafed through the ancient book with one hand while using the other to stain the iron bell with ink. After draining some of it, she rolled and pressed on the paper.


    "Hundred Grass Cliff is the peak of a tall mountain. There is a nameless grass on it. It was crushed into pieces at the end of summer and placed in a jade bottle. It can be used for medicine within three days." She read the first paragraph and put the ancient book under the cabinet.


    As long as one obtains this nameless grass, with the secret recipe, he would be able to extend his lifespan.


    The pattern on the iron bell had already been imprinted onto the paper, and one could vaguely see that the pattern drawn on it was the Jade Dragon Snow, as well as other densely packed herbs. She thought for a moment, she should have found another secret recipe from all the herbs on the iron bell.


    She raised the corner of her mouth. The Ling Family wasn''t simple.


    He studied until late that night, then only slept for four hours before hurriedly getting up, changing into some simple clothes and returning to the medicine house. Qi Lin was currently reading the medical book she left behind, and when he saw her return, he invited her to have breakfast with him.


    "I came here today to ask for your help." Gu Mingyan ate a Soup Dumplings as she took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it over to Qi Lin. "I''ve already unraveled part of the Yun family''s secret recipe."


    Qi Lin held the thin piece of paper in his hand and asked carefully, "The Yun family''s secret recipe?" "This is ¡­"


    "The Yun family''s secret recipe isn''t that easy to solve. Open it and take a look?" Gu Liuyan chuckled. She was half-supporting her face as she tried to figure out where she had put Jade Dragon Snow and the Phoenix Bile when she brought the herbs here.


    Opening up the paper in his hand, Qi Lin was baffled, "This ¡­" Aren''t these two medicinal herbs the opposite of each other? How do I use it? "


    "There are many of these herbs in the secret recipe. I only need to remove a little of it before I''ll give it to you." Gu Danyan drank the warm water in one gulp. She had been poisoned and could use hallucinogenic drugs in the future. When she was delirious, it would be difficult to unravel the secret recipe.


    "You trust me that much?" Qi Lin carefully put the items away.


    "You are the only one worthy of my trust. After all, I didn''t give this to you for nothing." Gu Liuyan smiled lightly: "Help me keep the secret recipe. I''ll help you and your second sister get Misty Rain Pavilion. I want to make money with you guys."


    "You really know how to scheme." Looking at him with wide eyes, Qi Lin felt somewhat wronged.


    Gu Liuyan smiled lightly: "Of course, you can''t do anything, so now, I should personally send you back."


    Qi Lin nodded his head, as early as yesterday, the matter of the Prime Minister''s Estate and the Qi Family''s rescission of the engagement had already become a storm in the city, and most people said that Gu Zixian looked down on Sky Flame City''s little overlord, and the Qi Family had finally started to search for this evil son who ran away from home, without any fear of being found out by the Prime Minister''s household.


    With Gu Daiyan, the wangfei accompanying him, Qi Lin was a bit more daring.


    On the way, Gu Liuyan had even specially ordered Cheng Yi to bring the more luxurious clothes over. He propped up his face, sat in the carriage, and rode the horse on each side. Only then did Qi Lin ask softly, "The poison in your body ¡­"


    "I''ve found a way to solve it, but I hope you won''t tell anyone." Gu Danyan gestured at him to keep quiet. Qi Lin nodded seriously, but he didn''t expect Gu Danyan to believe her so much.


    When Qi Ming arrived at the main entrance of the Qi Residence, he heard the sound of a greeting from the wind.


    Qi Ming was slightly chubby, but his spirit was very good. Behind him stood many sons and daughters, all of them arrogant, only Qi Rou, dressed in simple and unadorned clothes, was standing behind him, staring at him with a pair of eyes.


    "Crown Princess Jing, I''ve already heard about it from your highness. It''s all thanks to your benevolence that I, this disobedient son, was brought back to be treated. I''m truly grateful!" Qi Ming quickly bowed.


    Raising his eyebrows, Gu Daiyan didn''t know that Duan Chengxuan had come over to greet him, so he didn''t poke the paper out of the window. He followed Duan Chengxuan''s words and said, "It''s all my fault.


    "What are you saying, Crown Princess Jing? If you don''t mind, come in and have a cup of tea." Qi Ming quickly made way for her with his men, acting very respectful towards her.


    Gu Danyan didn''t refuse and walked in. He passed by Qi Rou and raised his hand to check her pulse. He frowned and said, "Master Qi, this ¡­"


    "This is my two women. They have been weak since childhood." Qi Ming''s eyes lit up as he gathered together. "I heard that esteemed wangfei ¡­"


    "I understand Master Qi''s meaning. If Master Qi doesn''t mind, why don''t you let Second Miss stay in my courtyard for a few days?" "On the way here, I heard from Sir Qi Lin that her second sister is very knowledgeable, so I want to have a good chat with her." Gu Liuyan said it casually, as if she had seen it at first glance.


    Qi Rou gave a few light coughs and before Qi Ming could say anything, she had already bowed to Gu Mingyan. "Many thanks to Crown Princess Jing."


    The two of them were singing the same tune, but even though they were singing the same tune, they didn''t know how to refuse, so they could only agree.


    After drinking a few cups of tea, Qi Ming''s eldest daughter was so beautiful that he could move people. Although he had come over to say a few words, he was always evaded by Gu Daiyan. She naturally liked ambitious people, but he did not like people who had no bottom line.


    When she left, she naturally brought Qi Rou along with her in the carriage.


    Sitting on the horse carriage, Qi Rou helplessly smiled, "I didn''t expect that Lady Yan''Er would be Crown Princess Jing. No wonder she would try to dissuade me."


    "Not only did I advise you, I also advised Qi Lin. He will study it properly in the future, and after obtaining the Misty Rain Pavilion, he will hand it over to you." Gu Daiyan pushed aside the curtain of the carriage, glanced at Qi Lin''s worried eyes, and couldn''t help chuckling. "Qi Lin could have done anything for you, but you were just depressed and didn''t want to force him to learn."


    "He''s my only family. If he can be arrogant for his entire life, there''s nothing bad about being a little overlord. I ¡­ I don''t want to force him. " Qi Rou''s gaze suddenly softened. Other people were hoping for her son to become a dragon, but she only wished for her own brother to live a carefree life.


    "But he hates your sullen look." Gu Liuyan took out a green jade bracelet from his pocket and put it on for him. He blinked his eyes and said, "He said that this is your favorite bracelet and he lost it a few days ago. A few days ago, he bumped into it when he was going out with Silver Jar and brought it back for you."


    Qi Rou gently caressed the jade bracelet in her hand. After a long silence, she helplessly said, "Truly a silly little brother. It''s been more than ten years ¡­" "It''s just a joke."

 C54

    After returning to the Qi manor, Qi Lin naturally couldn''t avoid a beating and went to kneel at the ancestral hall.


    By the time he finally got back to his room at night, the window had been gently pushed open. Cheng Er and Gu Daiyan entered the Qi Residence again at night. This time, they sent Gu Daiyan directly to the door of Qi Lin''s room.


    Gu Danyan quickly jumped in and threw all the Gold Sore Medicine at him, "Your sister is worried about you, so she repeatedly asked me to come and bring you the medicine."


    Qi Lin rubbed his butt, grimacing in pain. "Let''s not talk about this first, did your sister agree?"


    "I agreed to it when I got the bracelet, but she said that Misty Rain Pavilion will be yours from now on. She can be your helper." Gu Danyan then took out a few needles and jade bottles and handed them over to him, "Today, I came to the Gu household and saw that your elder sister is a bit poisoned, so you should be careful."


    "What!" Qi Lin suddenly stood up, and his facial features scrunched up in pain.


    "You have to resolve this matter yourself, but Duan Chengxuan won''t allow me to continue meddling in this matter. If you have any matters in the estate, you can come look for your elder sister in the Medicine Pavilion at any time. I''ll be returning first." Gu Danyan quickly and carefully flipped it out. His movements were a bit comical. Luckily, only 12% of the people knew martial arts, so they were able to leave quietly.


    He didn''t return to the medicine house, but directly returned to the manor.


    As soon as he returned to Phoenix Cry Garden, Cheng Yi immediately told Duan Chengxuan about what had happened in the Qi Residence. Meanwhile, Gu Danyan immediately locked herself in her room and dismissed everyone around her.


    "Chengyi, are you sure that Princess Hua-Yang is helping the Qi siblings for the sake of working with Misty Rain Pavilion in the future?" Duan Chengxuan put down his cup.


    "I''m quite sure that the Qi siblings have also agreed to Princess Hua-Yang''s five or three times mentioned."


    Right now, Misty Rain Pavilion was working for him, but on the surface, they didn''t have much contact with him. If Gu Mingyan approached him in her own name, not only would she be able to exchange information immediately, she would also be able to publicly give Misty Rain Pavilion some benefits, making Old Man Qi Ming believe him even more.


    But... He didn''t believe Gu Danyan at all. What if Gu Danyan deliberately leaked the news from Misty Rain Pavilion?


    He thought for a moment and decided to investigate Gu Tinyan and see if she was worth it.


    In the dead of night, the Phoenix Cry Garden was in a state of depression.


    Duan Chengxuan arrived at the room''s door, but before he even knocked, he heard the sound of many things dropping to the ground from within, and accompanying it was the sound of heavy but irregular breathing.


    "Prince ¡­" Cheng Shan glanced at Duan Chengxuan.


    "You can leave first." Duan Chengxuan frowned. He didn''t know what Gu Mingyan was doing in the room again!


    Duan Chengxuan had already fiercely kicked open the door in front of him, so it was obvious that a scream came from Gu Pingyan. Duan Chengxuan only walked closer leisurely, and as he looked at the figure that was concealed in the darkness, he was momentarily speechless.


    Gu Liuyan was curled up in a corner, the side effects of the Ninjutsu Grass made her completely dazzled, and even if she squinted her eyes, she couldn''t tell who it was. She could only raise the knife in her hand, grab a jade bottle with her trembling hands, and continue feeding the antidote to her throat.


    No one would come at this point.


    "You are pointing a knife at This King?" Duan Cheng Xuan walked towards her.


    Duan Chengxuan''s voice seemed to be drifting in Gu Pingyan''s ears. She could only use one hand to press his forehead and probingly ask, "Duan Chengxuan ¡­ "Why are you here?"


    Dammit, why does Duan Chengxuan always see her in such a sorry state!?


    A ball of fire seemed to be burning in her chest, causing her to be unable to maintain her calm as she faced Duan Chengxuan. Even though Duan Chengxuan''s fingers had already clamped onto her chin and his other hand was even pulling her up, the pain was unable to keep her awake.


    She swore that she would never cure the poison in the prince''s mansion again.


    The repressed side effects of the rodent grass made her so irritable that she couldn''t answer long sentences.


    After a while, Gu Mingyan could clearly feel that she had been put on the bed, but Duan Chengxuan didn''t have any intentions of letting her go. He grabbed her shoulder, not allowing her to lie down as he stared at her, "Are you testing the medicine? Testing the poison? You don''t want to live. "


    "Using poison to fight poison." Annoyed, she waved her hands in an attempt to push him away.


    Duan Chengxuan''s other hand was able to easily block both her hands, and he was even able to force her unfocused gaze to look at him. "Look at me."


    "Stop bullshitting, I think everything is ¡­" "Twisted." Gu Liuyan almost squeezed out these words from her teeth. Once again, the poison from the Ninja Grass spread out, causing her to feel like her bones were about to fall apart. Her mind was also a mess: "You have to ¡­" You have to look at how miserable I am! "Isn''t that so!"


    She screeched as she bit open her lips. It was unknown where she got the strength to struggle free from Duan Chengxuan''s grasp, but her fingertips only left a few small wounds on the back of his hand.


    However, he didn''t want to argue with a patient, so he could only bear with it and press her back onto the bed. Meanwhile, Gu Liuyan was already struggling without a care in the world, to the point where she couldn''t even complete a sentence.


    Gu Danyan was almost angered to death by his wretched appearance.


    But her mind was already muddled, and she only wanted the person in front of her to disappear, but the knife she had dropped on the edge of the bed had cut the back of her hand.


    Duan Cheng Xuan quickly tied up her injured hand and threw the knife to the side.


    "If you die, then no one will treat Wan''er." He spoke in a low voice, but it was like a hint to himself.


    Duan Chengxuan actually really wanted to tie this noisy woman onto the bed, but when he thought of Xiao Hai''s reminder, he could only restrain the irritation within his heart and press him onto the bed.


    It was only when Gu Daiyan had exhausted all of his strength and his entire body seemed to have been fished out of the water that she finally regained some of her consciousness. However, she could only lie on the bed with a sore body as she smiled to Duan Chengxuan without a care in the world, "I feel like I''ve been caught up in a difficult situation like this. Your highness is really my bane."


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t know how she was able to laugh after being tormented by pain, but he indeed didn''t continue to look down upon the girl before him, and only said in a low voice, "You should be together with Mu Qing. He will help you cure the poison."


    "But he''s yours." Gu Daiyan''s indifferent gaze fell into Duan Chengxuan''s eyes, and her heartless smile changed as well. She half propped herself up and sat down, her messy hair stuck to her face. This sickly beauty actually caused Duan Chengxuan to be unable to shift his gaze away.


    Duan Chengxuan could still clearly see the scratches he left on her body.


    Gu Daiyan had already moved forward, and said with a cold voice, "Then, your highness, why have you come looking for me so late at night?"

 C55

    "This King wants to ask you, are you serious about working with Misty Rain Pavilion?"


    Duan Cheng Xuan withdrew her gaze without a trace.


    Just now, it should have been the first time he felt that he was attracted to a woman other than Su Yu Wan.


    "Of course, I don''t want to be manipulated by the prince with his money. The Misty Rain Pavilion''s business is a type of temptation to me." Gu Danyan also lowered her legs from the bed, allowing her to sit in a seated position to face Duan Chengxuan.


    "Misty Rain Pavilion is providing information for me. If you believe them, I can help you." Duan Cheng Xuan sat on a chair to the side and stared fixedly at her.


    "Then what price do I have to pay?" Gu Danyan stood up. She continued packing up the broken things and put them back in their original places so that no one would find out what had happened here.


    "It''s a secret." Duan Chengxuan continued to look at her silently.


    "No problem, but I am already prepared to leave the Qi Residence. I will only hold Qi Rou in my courtyard. Would Your Highness be able to do this for me?" Gu Danyan put the last bottle back and tidied up his hair a bit better.


    "Alright." Duan Cheng Xuan nodded.


    "In that case, I wish Your Highness a good dream." She pulled the door open.


    Duan Chengxuan had no choice but to stand up and leave, and the bitter smell of her room still lingered in his nose. Suddenly, he recalled that she had given some medicinal materials to Third Prince and Xiao Hai, and he felt slightly baffled in his heart, but he still pretended to leave as if nothing had happened.


    The next day, Qing Dai, who was standing beside Gu Daiyan, brought a piece of paper to his study.


    The smell of the herbs and the smell of the ink in the study were out of place, but it was written on it that Jade Dragon Snow and Phoenix Gall were incompatible. She needed to personally visit Hundred Herb Cliff after leaving for a period of time during the summer.


    "Why didn''t she come herself?" Throwing the paper in his hand onto the table, Duan Chengxuan stood up straight.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Princess has caught a cold and is afraid of infecting Your Highness or Miss Wan''er." In reality, she just needed to go into seclusion for a period of time to develop the antidote. She could not let what happened last night happen again.


    Gu Liuyan didn''t want to lose face in front of Duan Chengxuan in the slightest.


    Duan Chengxuan was also able to guess a few things, but he only told his, "Then let her rest well, but regarding this matter, this king will go with her."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Qingdai left quickly, sighing softly.


    It seemed that the prince was still worried about the wangfei.


    At the same time, since the last time Duan Chengyu paid his respects to the Third Prince, he had very rarely seen Duan Chengxuan. Today was the day he returned to the palace, so he arrived outside Phoenix Cry Garden early, but was stopped by Silver Wing. "Princess is still sleeping, what''s the matter with Fourth Prince?"


    "It''s fine, I''ll ask her when I get back." Duan Chengyu looked at the clock and left in a hurry.


    When he arrived at the entrance, Duan Chengxuan was already standing by the door and had prepared a carriage for him to give to Consort Xian. He instructed, "Concubine Xian has been waiting for you for too long. Now that you''re this old, you shouldn''t make her angry."


    "Understood, Imperial Uncle." Duan Chengyu nodded with a smile as he climbed onto the carriage and slowly entered the Imperial Palace.


    Cheng Shan had already unknowingly descended beside Duan Chengxuan and asked, "Prince, if the Fourth Prince also treats the throne ¡­"


    "No, Yu''er is different from the other princes. These few days, keep an eye on the movements of the Qi Residence, especially Qi Lin." Duan Chengxuan sent the carriage off with his eyes, then he turned around and returned to the estate.


    Gu Liuyan, I want to see your eyes. Can this Qi Lin really be reborn?


    Consort Xian is gentle and refined, skilled in kuda to touch the zither.


    Duan Chengyu walked into the palace. Sage Consort Xian was wearing a golden-edged purple robe as she strummed the zither with her slender fingers, and the corners of her eyes drooped slightly as she appeared even more gentle. When she saw Duan Chengyu, her bright eyes immediately filled with dust as she beckoned to him, "Quickly come and let Mother see."


    "Mufei." Previously, when he returned to the Sky Flame Country, he was already entangled with matters of the military camp. Furthermore, the Emperor wanted to pull some connections for him, which was why he was unable to enter the palace.


    "My son is handsome and handsome, he is tall and sturdy." Consort Xian quickly had someone bring over a lot of pastries and preserves, treating him like a child. The mother and son duo had not seen each other for a long time, so they talked about a lot of trivial things.


    In the middle of the day, lunch was served.


    Consort Xian then dismissed the crowd, leaving behind a trusted aide by her side. She continued, "Mufei has already investigated the matter regarding the siege earlier. It''s one of the secret guards under Duke Jing''s command. It''s a pity that mufei''s subordinates didn''t have enough manpower to capture him."


    Duan Chengyu''s movements paused as he felt mixed emotions in his heart. "Has mufei investigated thoroughly?"


    "The investigation is clear. Not only did Duke Jing entrap you, even the third prince''s horse was tricked." The consort''s gaze was grave as she said, "It''s just that the Third Prince didn''t mount his horse at that time, thus he managed to escape calamity. Be careful while you''re in Prince Jing''s mansion."


    "But Imperial Uncle, he ¡­"


    "In front of the throne, there is no such thing as kinship. If mufei didn''t have an ironclad proof, she wouldn''t have believed it either." Concubine Xian''s gaze turned cold as she sighed softly, "Not to mention Su Yu Wan who is with Prince Jing, that woman is not simple either. She actually contacted people in the martial world to follow you and mufei even sent people to help you shake off a lot of your enemies, but she still hasn''t stopped."


    Duan Chengyu''s heart thumped, at this moment, he didn''t believe it at all.


    He had wanted to find Gu Danyan in the morning and ask her how she missed his uncle, but it seemed that it was no longer necessary.


    "Yu''er, look at the truth. Mufei only hopes that you''ll be safe." Before he left, Consort Xian rubbed his shoulder with the corner of her eyes.


    "Your son will definitely not worry mufei." Duan Chengyu cupped his hands and left the palace.


    When he returned to the estate, Duan Chengyu was distracted. When he returned to the courtyard, he instead saw a person that should not have appeared here.


    "His Highness the fourth prince." Su Yu Wan stood up, bowed, and smiled sweetly.


    "Miss Su, why have you come here?" When Duan Chengyu thought about Su Yu Wan sending people to follow him, he felt extremely dissatisfied, and his movements became even more impatient.


    "I don''t have anything important to do. It''s just that Sister Gu is in seclusion and does not receive guests. I am alone in my residence and a little lonely. So I have come to talk to the fourth prince." Su Yu Wan quickly poured some tea for him and raised her eyebrows. "In the past few days, I''ve been seeing that the Fourth Prince and Sister Gu are very close."


    "Princess Hua-Yang''s character suits me very well." Duan Chengyu replied casually.


    "His Highness the fourth prince might not know of this, but Sister Gu is usually very arrogant and despotic. Now that she''s behaving so cutely in front of him, I''m afraid it''s not because she wants to make use of him ¡­" Before Su Yu Wan could finish her sentence, Duan Chengyu had already stood up, scaring her into taking two steps back.


    Unexpectedly, the stone chair behind him fell to the ground. Duan Chengyu glared fiercely at her, "That''s still better than sending someone to follow me! Miss Su, what exactly is your intention?! "

 C56

    "Wan-Er sent someone to follow you, but they were just afraid that you would get hurt."


    Duan Chengxuan angrily walked over from the door and helped Su Yu Wan up, his eyes filled with pain.


    Su Yu Wan''s beautiful eyes turned red as she fell into Duan Chengxuan''s embrace, then she leaned into his embrace in an extremely aggrieved manner.


    In his heart, however, he couldn''t help but think that Duan Chengyu might have really fallen in love with Gu Liuyan. Otherwise, why would he be so angry the moment she opened his mouth to speak of Gu Liuyan?


    "Royal Uncle, you know it too!" Duan Chengyu''s group of three took two steps forward and looked at the War God King in front of them who they viewed as their target. The hot blood in their hearts instantly turned into ice.


    "Of course I know. Do you actually think that Sky Flame City is the border barrier that is filled with yellow sand?!" I can do whatever you want! Do you know how many people are eyeing you like a tiger just because of your identity as a prince? " Duan Chengxuan''s voice rose and rose as if he was training in a strict manner.


    Duan Chengyu loosened his tightly clenched fists. "I really hope that I''m not a prince."


    Frowning, Duan Chengxuan didn''t even have the chance to say anything before Duan Chengyu had already left in a rage. Su Yu Wan lightly pulled on his sleeve and said in a low voice, "Big Brother Xuan, let him calm down ¡­ He''s already so old, so she should know what''s wrong. "


    If the Fourth Prince could not be used by her, it would be better to eliminate him.


    As he stopped in his tracks, Duan Chengxuan didn''t give chase. He only sighed, hoping that Yu''er would understand his painstaking efforts.


    On the other side, Duan Chengyu excitedly came to Phoenix Cry Garden.


    However, Gu Dai Yan had said that she was going to test the medicine and no one was allowed to come. She could only bite the bullet and say: "Fourth Prince, the wangfei really can''t see you."


    Duan Chengyu wanted to say something but hesitated. He knew that Gu Danyan was in a difficult situation, so he calmed down and thought that if he were to tell Gu Daiyan about the grudge between him and Duan Chengxuan, it would only lead to disaster.


    Duan Chengrui was wearing a blue robe and had a beautiful concubine, Yue Qing, by his side. Seeing Duan Chengyu so angry, he couldn''t help but ask helplessly, "Fourth Brother, did you encounter any trouble again?"


    "Uncle Huang actually sent people to follow me!" Duan Chengyu drank all of the strong wine in front of him in one gulp, wiped the corner of his mouth, and angrily said: "You''re still reputed to be good for me! It''s really laughable! "


    "Fourth Prince, calm down." Yue Qing quickly raised her body and poured a cup of tea for him. She then looked at Duan Chengrui without leaving a trace. Duan Chengrui raised his eyebrows and closed his folding fan, continuing, "Uncle Huang is just worried about you."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s drink!" Duan Chengyu avoided the tea, and continued to drink cup after cup of wine.


    After three rounds of drinking, Duan Chengrui casually found a reason to temporarily leave.


    Only Yue Qing remained to take care of Duan Chengyu. Yue Qing poured wine for him as usual, but this time, he spoke in a soft voice, "Yue Qing, please be careful of Duke Jing."


    "What do you mean?" Duan Chengyu suddenly became a bit more clear-headed and said with a low voice.


    Yue Qing lowered her eyes and continued, "The third prince may not have said it, but I know about it. Does the fourth prince remember that the third prince was poisoned while recuperating from his injuries?"


    "I remember."


    "That time, the third prince had already found out who the person behind him was, but unfortunately, he didn''t say anything ¡­" Yue Qing raised her gaze and saw Duan Chengrui walking over. She hurriedly returned to her seat and secretly said to Duan Chengyu, "Fourth Prince, please be careful."


    "Be careful of what?" Duan Chengrui sat back down. He had long since changed his clothes, and he was still a bit helpless. "When I saw them earlier, I accidentally spilled some tea before coming here too late."


    Just now, he had heard Yue Qing''s words, causing Duan Chengyu to once again feel uneasy. He only spoke a few words with Duan Chengrui before leaving in a hurry.


    Duan Chengrui only watched as Duan Chengyu left before turning his head to look at Yue Qing. "You''re done talking?"


    "I''ve already said it. It''s just right that at this moment, Yue Qing has already sent people to confuse the Concubine Xian''s situation." Yue Qing sneered as she looked at Duan Chengrui respectfully. "With this, there will be a gap between the Fourth Prince and Prince Jing. Imperial Concubine Xian will cause the Fourth Prince to be on guard, and one of the two will definitely want to leave the Sky Flame."


    Nodding his head, Duan Chengrui reopened the folding fan in his hand and smiled lightly: "That''s good then. We''ll hand over the confrontation from now on. Follow me back to my residence and tell me that my body isn''t feeling well, and that I''ll be welcoming guests for the next half a month."


    "Yue Qing understands." Yue Qing unhurriedly stood up and left by Duan Chengrui''s side.


    It was completely silent in the Residence of Crown Prince Jing.


    Normally, she would take a nap at noon, but Su Yu Wan had already crawled up from her bed and poured all the medicine from the bowl into the pot. Mu Qing, who was beside her, sighed lightly, "Royal Consort doesn''t believe me."


    "Why didn''t you let her die when she was poisoned?" Su Yuwan stared at her coldly.


    That time, the Mirage Master had already poisoned her. If it wasn''t for Mu Qing saving her, Gu Danyan would no longer be in this world.


    "Princess Hua-Yang is not a bad person and she doesn''t love your highness. You ¡­ Why can''t we just leave her alive? Maybe she can help the prince, and maybe help the prince to ascend to the throne as soon as possible. " Mu Qing wiped the perspiration on his forehead and looked helplessly at Su Yu Wan who was dressed in the rich dress in front of him.


    "Brother Xuan can only be mine. I will only allow you to make a mistake once. If you ever get the chance again, you must kill her. " Su Yu Wan''s gaze was cold as she raised her hand. Her hand had already been injured by the fall in Duan Chengyu''s courtyard. Although it was already bandaged, she was still annoyed.


    "Got it." Mu Qing sighed softly, knowing full well that he was unable to dissuade her from making any decision.


    At this moment, Duan Chengyu was already one of the people by Gu Daiyan''s side. Since that was the case, it would be better to let Duan Chengyu leave Duan Chengxuan''s side.


    Thinking up to here, she had already instructed Embroidery to prepare the lotus seed soup and some other items. After that, she had even instructed Embroidery to look for Duan Chengxuan, telling him to look for her later.


    Su Yu Wan coughed lightly as she brought her things into Duan Chengyu''s courtyard.


    Duan Chengyu drank alone, using this to suppress the indignation in his heart.


    Su Yuwan walked in and sat down in front of him. She put down the things in her hands and personally brought the lotus seed soup in front of him, "Fourth Prince, what happened today was all done by me and Big Brother Xuan. I will tell Big Brother Xuan ¡­"


    "No need." Duan Chengyu slammed the cup in his hand onto the table.


    "Why?" Instead, she stood up, walked to Duan Chengyu''s side and lifted the cover of the lotus seed soup, bringing it to his side as she said in a low voice, "You were raised by Big Brother Xuan by him. Even if Big Brother Xuan wants to use you, it''s not impossible."


    Duan Chengyu turned around, but the eyes of the frail Liu Fu Feng woman flashed with a cold light. He suddenly stood up, but he didn''t notice that the boiling hot lotus seed soup had landed on Su Yu Wan''s body and arm.


    Su Yu Wan screamed and fell to the ground. Her skin was red.

 C57

    Just as he was about to extend his hand to pull the person up to see if he was injured, a silver light suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. The dark guard whose entire body was wrapped in black was currently using a long blade to block his movements.


    His gaze turned cold and he wanted to knock down the long blade in front of him, but Duan Chengxuan, who had just arrived, had already dashed in and hugged Su Yu Wan painfully. Seeing that her skin was flushed red from the heat, he quickly shouted in anger, "Mu Qing!"


    Su Yu Wan''s tears fell, "Big brother Xuan ¡­ "I just came to ¡­"


    "I know." Duan Chengxuan pulled her into his embrace and kissed the corners of her eyes.


    Mu Qing, who had followed behind her, hastily went up to greet her.


    However, when Duan Cheng Xuan turned around, her face sunk. Her eyes seemed to be looking at an enemy on the battlefield, and his voice became deeper: "You''re really bold! In the next few days, you should think about it properly in the palace! You''re not allowed to go anywhere! "


    "Royal Uncle, it''s not that ¡­"


    "I know you hate me for sending people to follow you, but Wan Er is weak. If anything happens to her, even if it is you, I will make you pay with your life!" Duan Chengxuan carried Su Yu Wan up and quickly left the courtyard.


    No one saw the corner of Su Yu Wan''s mouth rise.


    Standing on the spot, Duan Chengyu''s eyes opened wide.


    Using his life to repay it?


    Did Duan Cheng Xuan still remember who the person that he had fought on the battlefield with, and who the person that lived in the forest with him when they were forced into a predicament?!


    With a sneer, he could only watch as the man wrapped in black clothes disappeared, leaving him drunk in the courtyard. For several days, whenever he appeared in the manor, unparalleled eyes would stare at him.


    After the thunderstorm passed, Gu Danyan finally left Phoenix Cry Garden.


    She was skinnier than before, wearing only plain white clothes amidst the drizzling rain. Before the Verdant Dai even noticed, she had already rushed into the kitchen with her oil-paper umbrella. She took care of her own meals and then walked towards Phoenix Cry Garden with her food box in hand.


    She didn''t know what exactly had happened in the Prince''s Mansion, but when she saw Duan Chengyu walk over, she directly went over and said with a low smile, "I''ve finally come out. Do you want to come back with me to the medicine house to play with Red Jujube?"


    Seeing the smile on her face, Duan Chengyu was slightly taken aback.


    Today, it was drizzling. He had originally wanted to go to the kitchen early to get his things, but he didn''t need to go to the main hall to face Duan Chengxuan or Su Yuwan. He didn''t expect to bump into her.


    "Alright." Duan Chengyu opened his mouth.


    "Does your leg still hurt these few days?" Gu Mingyan asked him as they walked.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Duan Chengyu rubbed the tip of his nose and followed Gu Daiyan back to Phoenix Cry Garden. After eating to his heart''s content, he suddenly felt much better.


    However, when they arrived at the entrance of the prince''s mansion, the two of them were firmly stopped. "Princess, the prince does not allow the fourth prince to take a step outside the mansion."


    "Why is that?" Gu Daiyan looked at Duan Chengyu, who was beside him, with a puzzled expression.


    Duan Chengyu could only tell everything that had happened to Gu Danyan. Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t know what Su Yuwen was thinking.


    After hesitating for a while, Gu Daiyan only stuffed the oil-paper umbrella into Duan Chengyu''s hands: "Wait for me here, I''ll go and bring the red date back."


    She smiled sweetly and pushed away the guards in front of her. She ran into the rain and immediately disappeared.


    Duan Chengyu smiled lightly, then waited for her on the spot.


    In the time it takes for two incense sticks to burn, she placed the red date in her bosom and jogged back with a medicine chest in hand. Her hair was drenched, but her smile was still as radiant as ever, and she even fished out a bag of candied fruits from her bag and stuffed it into Duan Chengyu''s arms, "Luckily, the rain isn''t too heavy, let''s head back to Phoenix Cry Garden."


    "Alright." Duan Chengyu obediently took the candied fruits and took a bite. It was so sweet that he felt greasy, but his mood was much better.


    The woman next to her carefully rubbed the head of the red date. Her black hair fell to the side of her face, which made her skin even whiter than before. Her eyebrows were smirked, and the rain that fell on her skin also had a sweet taste.


    "Why did you insist on bringing the red dates when you came out of seclusion?" He shook his head, coughed a few times, and asked.


    "Because Qi Lin said that the reason he brought the red date back was to accompany me in closed door cultivation. I forgot about it when I was in closed door cultivation, so I must hug him once he comes out. Next time, let him accompany me." Gu Liuyan pressed the head of the red date back into his clothes that were not soaked by the rain, and then laughed as he tucked its tail under his belly.


    In exchange for the soft meowing sound, the tail jumped out again, like it was protesting, and hit Gu Dingyan''s chin.


    By his side, Duan Chengyu smiled. Gu Daiyan rubbed his chin that had been hit, then helplessly threw the red dates into Duan Chengyu''s arms: "Are you happy now?"


    "I''m happy now." Duan Chengyu hurriedly hugged the red jujube.


    Along the way back to Phoenix Cry Garden, the red dates happily scurried around the house.


    Gu Daiyan only half-propped himself up from the ground as he looked curiously at Duan Chengyu, "Why would you offend Miss Wan''er?" She doesn''t have any conflict with you, maybe it''s just an accident. "


    "If the first time Imperial Uncle came was a coincidence, then I wouldn''t believe it the second time." Duan Chengyu helplessly shook his head. "There have been people following me for the past few days, and I''m extremely furious. I haven''t seen Uncle Huang for a few days in a row."


    Gu Daiyan nodded his head helplessly. When Duan Chengyu wanted to continue drinking, he grabbed the wine bottle in his hand and placed it back on the table. He said in a deep voice, "Borrowing wine to worry me is even more worrying."


    "That''s better than being angry every day." The small wine cup landed firmly on the corner of the table. Her slender fingertip lightly tapped on the bottleneck as she looked up at him: "You''re still so young, and yet you know that this wine is poisonous. What should you do if you can''t keep it in the future?"


    "You are even more nagging than my mufei." He was suddenly irritated and wanted to fight for it.


    Gu Daiyan flipped his palm, and the bottle landed on the chair beside him.


    "Su Yuwan is the king''s reverse scale. You can''t look at her, you can''t touch her, you can''t offend her. If you wish to live freely, then do so without provoking. After all, your power is overflowing, and neither you nor I can afford to offend you. " As she spoke in a low voice, she kicked the chair away and poured tea for him, passing it to him.


    Duan Chengyu paused, then looked at Gu Daiyan: "Is she that important?"


    "How do you think the blood in my heart was dug out?" Gu Liuyan laughed at herself. She did not care whether there were people watching her or not, and only said in a low voice: "Maybe Duan Chengxuan is the dominating figure on the battlefield and in the palace, but in the palace, the sky and the earth are not as big as Su Yuwan."

 C58

    Her entire arm had to be wrapped in layers of linen, and the strong smell of the medicine made her frown.


    Mu Qing placed the bottles and jars back into the medicine box. Seeing Su Yu Wan staring at her wound in a daze, he softly reminded her, "It''s not appropriate to touch water on your wound. It might leave behind some scars in the future."


    "No worries, as long as the Fourth Prince can leave and not speak up for Gu Danyan, then it''s fine." Su Yu Wan pulled down her sleeves in frustration.


    It had only been a few days, and Gu Danyan had already started arguing with Duan Chengyu as soon as he came out of seclusion. Duan Chengxuan turned a blind eye to them, and she wished for nothing more than to get rid of the fourth prince.


    Anyone who could help Gu Danyan deserved to die.


    "Embroidery, when we were at the paddock earlier, didn''t you already find Gu Daiyan''s waist pouch? Has the antidote been given to Guangxian? " Su Yu Wan suddenly looked towards the brocade.


    On that day, at the enclosure field, Su Yu Wan found someone to get Gu Xuan Yan''s waist pouch, and then told Jin Xiu to leave the stage to get the antidote. The antidote had already been delivered to Guangxian through Mu Qing.


    If she could cure Guangxian''s poison, the assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue would definitely have a good relationship with her in the future.


    Furthermore, Gu Danyan had vowed that no one would be able to cure him. If Guang Shen was good, then Gu Danyan would become a joke!


    "Embroidery, contact the people from the Mirage. Just say that Duan Chengyu''s heart is with Gu Daiyan. If we don''t get rid of him, the people from the Mirage will not have any chance to touch Gu Daiyan." Su Yuwan stood up and gave a charming smile.


    Embroidery nodded with a smile and quickly went to prepare. Only Mu Qing quickly grabbed onto Su Yu Wan''s wrist and said seriously: "That is a prince, he has only gotten closer to the wangfei."


    "That''s enough to let him die. I only want Big Brother Xuan anyway." The madness in Su Yu Wan''s eyes burst forth once again. She shook off Mu Qing, who was beside her, and walked outside.


    The sun was shining brightly, and no one from the Prince''s Mansion came to look for trouble.


    Most of the medical books in the mansion had already been read, and Gu Danyan''s medical skills had been increasing day by day. Today was the perfect day, and he didn''t have much medicinal ingredients left, so he had someone prepare a carriage to go to the Hall of Healing.


    Since he had nothing better to do, Duan Chengyu would follow her every day, and he would take care of the red dates as well.


    "According to Yin Qiufu, you poisoned the son of the assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue. Did it work?" On the carriage, Duan Chengyu asked casually.


    "If he doesn''t, then the time should be around the corner. When he comes by himself one day and kneels down and begs for mercy, it wouldn''t be too late to give him the antidote." Gu Daiyan yawned lazily.


    Duan Chengyu shut his mouth, no wonder Qi Lin didn''t dare to marry Gu Danyan, if it was him, he wouldn''t dare either.


    "Clang!"


    Something smashed onto the carriage, and Duan Chengyu swiftly and agilely pressed Gu Danyan down. His other hand lifted the carriage''s curtain, and a few silver streaks flashed by. There were already many concealed weapons stabbing into the carriage.


    "How dare he act so boldly in front of so many people?" Gu Danyan wasn''t scared at all. He even plucked out his hidden weapon, while Cheng Er, who was beside the horse carriage, took out his sabre to fight the enemy.


    The carriage stopped right next to the poor family''s residence, and those poor people didn''t dare to come and help.


    Without caring about anything else, he quickly carried Gu Pingyan and rolled out of the carriage. Just as he landed on the ground, he pulled out the dagger at his waist, blocked the attack of the nearest person, and shouted to Gu Liuyan: "Quickly hide! The target is you! "


    "Why is it me again?" Gu Daiyan cried out in alarm. He barely dodged the long knife that was thrusting towards him and rolled to the side. He quickly went behind a tree and took out the bottles and jars from his waist. He was ready to use them.


    The moment she opened the lid, a person jumped down from the tree branch above.


    "Damn it." After cursing softly, her body had already dodged to the side, her arm was still cut open by the other party. Gritting her teeth, she scattered the contents of the bottle away, and then rushed into the crowd when Duan Chengyu was not paying attention, directly knocking Duan Chengyu to the ground.


    Duan Chengyu was smashed to the ground, and a strange smell entered his nose.


    The next moment, his mouth was stuffed with pills, and Gu Liuyan was panting heavily as she crawled up from his body. When she saw that the person beside her was already poisoned but still stood there trembling, she immediately reacted: "They''re not afraid of poison, could they be from the Mirage?"


    "Princess, we can''t stay here for long." Cheng Yi covered his arms as he walked over. There were many wounds on his face and body, but he was still fighting with all his might.


    "But we can''t leave either." Gu Liu Yan''s eyes turned cold. She summoned up her courage and dragged Cheng Er, who was fighting, over. Cheng Er didn''t dare to resist and was thrown to the side of Gu Daiyan, while she spilled everything in the bottle.


    The group of men in black felt a strange smell and felt a pain in their chest. They looked at each other and said in a low voice, "Retreat!"


    "Don''t run!" Gu Liuyan wanted to chase after him, but suddenly, a loud sound came from behind.


    Turning around, he saw Duan Chengyu breathing heavily and holding onto his chest, breathing heavily.


    "Really, I forgot that your old injury has not healed." She quickly walked to his side and fed him a few more medicinal pills. Along the way, she passed the antidote to Cheng Er, who was behind her, then took out a silver needle to let Duan Chengyu have his way.


    After a while, she finally saw what seemed to be a burn knife wound on the back of Duan Chengyu''s hand.


    "Cheng Yi, go find a carriage. Cheng Er, stay here and watch over the fourth prince. I''ll be back soon." Gu Danyan wiped the sweat off his forehead, climbed up from his body, and ran into the alley.


    If she remembered correctly, Fang Fang''s house was at the third corner inside.


    Fang Fang''s house had already entered her field of vision. Fang Fang Fang was currently washing clothes. Seeing her, she hurriedly came in with a list of names of medicinal herbs in her mouth. She immediately brought her in to rummage through the house, wrapping up all the medicinal herbs and stuffing them into her embrace.


    "Thank you!" Gu Danyan threw a silver ingot to her and left in a hurry once again.


    He quickly returned to Duan Chengyu''s side, the corners of his mouth had turned black, and the horse carriage that he was looking for had already slowly arrived. She quickly stuffed all the medicinal ingredients into her mouth and chewed them.


    Gu Liuyan''s sweat poured like rain as he increased the speed of his chewing. Just as the horse carriage started, he took out the medicinal herb in his mouth and crushed it on the back of his hand. Duan Chengyu suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed her arm tightly.


    The place where it had been held must have turned purple again.


    Cheng Er quickly suppressed Duan Chengyu, and Gu Pingyan also took out the antidote he carried with him and crushed it on his mouth. He casually stuffed the handkerchief into Duan Chengyu''s mouth and beads of sweat dripped down from her cheeks: "Hold him for me."

 C59

    "Oh, oh!"


    Duan Chengyu''s entire body was tense, the upper half of his body wanted to lift up without any pattern.


    The veins and blood vessels on his forehead were bulging on his skin, and the whites of his eyes were filled with terrifying blood veins. The force that Cheng Er used to suppress him had disappeared by a large amount, so Duan Chengyu took advantage of this time to raise his hand and punch Gu Danyan''s arm.


    Gu Liuyan only frowned. Cheng Yi, who was the coachman, saw the situation and hurried in: "Cheng Er, trade!"


    "Alright." Cheng Er was drenched in sweat. The two of them moved to another position before suppressing Duan Chengyu once more.


    Gu Danyan''s mouth was similarly pale as he dashed all the way to the prince''s mansion. Duan Chengxuan had brought Mu Qing over at the first possible moment, and Mu Qing had even wanted to approach him to check his pulse.


    Gu Pingyan slapped away his hand and swept his fingertip with a pair of eyes as cold as ice: "It will be poisoned."


    The corner of her mouth slightly trembled. She only ordered Cheng Er to put him on the limestone path in the prince''s mansion, and a bunch of herbs and orders came out from her mouth without stopping.


    Duan Chengxuan took a step forward in an attempt to pull her away, but Gu Daiyan continued to look at him with that cold and emotionless gaze. "This poison can infect you, so don''t touch him."


    In the next moment, Gu Pingyan grabbed a handful of herbs and stuffed it into his mouth. Then, he had Yin Qiu bring the bottles and jars in her room and stuffed them into Duan Chengyu''s mouth.


    As for the wound on his hand, it no longer had any traces of blood coming out of it. Gu Daiyan let out a sigh of relief. He propped himself up by his knees and spat out the medicinal ingredients in his mouth, giving himself a few antidotes before glancing at his fingertips.


    This mirage really couldn''t be underestimated.


    This poison could actually crawl up her skin. If it wasn''t for her chewing the medicinal herb in her mouth, she would have fainted on the spot.


    Someone still wanted to walk over, but she hurriedly waved her hand, "I already said don''t touch me. Let the Fourth Prince lie here for a while, I''ll give him a needle once I take the medicine, and then I''ll get rid of others that aren''t important to me."


    Mu Qing''s face paled, "I can help."


    "Then you take the acupuncture. Remember to take the antidote afterwards." Gu Danyan looked at him indifferently. She had already taken out all the silver needles from her waist and threw them into his arms. She walked to Cheng Er''s side and fed them the antidote.


    However, she did not understand why this poison would infect her so easily.


    Her fingertip was already suffused with a terrifying purple hue, while Duan Cheng Xuan dismissed the other superfluous people as he concentrated on watching Gu Daiyan''s every word and action.


    It was already four hours after Gu Meiyan and Mu Qing had completely cured the poison.


    Before she could even stand steadily, she felt pain in her neck. Duan Chengxuan had already fiercely grabbed her neck and pushed her against a fake mountain at the side. The back of her head was aching, and he felt dizzy, but he still powerlessly extended his hand to grab Duan Chengxuan''s wrist.


    "You ¡­ What the hell are you doing! "


    "You are not allowed to approach Yu''er in the future!" Duan Chengxuan''s rationality had finally returned to its peak under her pained expression. He withdrew his hand and continued, "Ever since you came to the prince''s mansion, you haven''t stopped for a day!"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Gu Liuyan coughed several times as he held onto his own neck. He looked at Duan Chengxuan in disbelief: "You think I''m the bane of this world?"


    She had clearly saved Duan Chengyu!


    "You just need to remember that in the future, you will be a pawn of this king. Whether it''s Wan''er or Yu''er, you are not allowed to be even a little bit closer to me in the future." Duan Chengxuan returned to Duan Chengyu''s side and carried him on his back.


    Gu Mingyan leaned against the fake mountain and looked at him, "Why are you so unpredictable? It is indeed me who provoked the Mirage, but the one who brought me in was you. "


    "No matter what you say, This King will not allow the calamity that you brought to fall upon Wan''er and Yu''er." Duan Chengxuan avoided her gaze as if by some miracle, then he smoothly carried Duan Chengyu on his back and left.


    Mu Qing followed, but Cheng Er stood on the spot and looked at Gu Daiyan in disappointment.


    Gu Danyan rubbed her aching forehead. She finally knew what Duan Chengxuan''s problem was.


    He was extreme, paranoid, and prone to losing his mind.


    Wait a minute.


    Gu Danyan abruptly raised her head. She suddenly recalled that she had never felt the pulse of Duan Chengxuan before, and from his expression, besides mental problems, the only thing he could say was that he was poisoned.


    Maybe she wanted to find a time to test Duan Cheng Xuan.


    However, she was not in a good mood and was conflicted for a moment. She quickly went back to Feng Ming to bring out the red date. After that, she went straight to the medicine house.


    Qi Rou also knew how to make rouge and cosmetic powder in the medicine house. She was still writing down the formula when she saw Gu Daiyan from afar carrying a red date. With a pale face, she quickly went up and greeted her: "What''s going on?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just a little tired from staying in the prince''s mansion. I''ve decided to come back and stay for a few days." In any case, Duan Chengxuan didn''t want her to get too close to Duan Chengyu and Su Yu Wan, since the order to expel them was too obvious.


    "Not bad. I''ll get someone to buy some food from the restaurant." After saying that, Qi Rou helped her to sit down. When it was clear that Cheng Cheng had gone to sit down, Qi Rou smiled and said, "You''ve been in closed-door training for a few days already. Do you have any antidote for the poison in your body?"


    "I''ve already prepared the prescription last night, and will be detoxifying the poison in the medicine house in the next few days." Gu Qing Yan chuckled and took a look at Qi Rou''s prescription. She carefully thought about how to make the prescription that was half written popular and how to make it more effective at the same time.


    The two of them were not people who had nothing better to do. After eating their fill, the two of them had already left. Qi Rou had even personally gone to make rouge and cosmetic powder, while Gu Danyan had locked himself up.


    But in the prince''s mansion, the moment Duan Chengyu woke up, he heard the news of Gu Liuyan leaving.


    After asking in detail and finding out that Duan Chengxuan forbade him and Wan''er from getting close to Gu Danyan, he immediately jumped off the bed. He only wore a thin set of clothes and angrily walked over to Duan Chengxuan, "If it wasn''t for wangfei, I might have died."


    "If it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t have been attacked by the Mirage. Yu''er, tell my family, how could I bear to let something happen to you!"


    For the first time, he waved away Duan Cheng Xuan''s hand and retreated a few steps back. "Then we''ll remove those people who were following me. They weren''t even able to help us at all. So when we met today, did they come?"


    Raising his brows, Duan Chengxuan didn''t even have the time to speak before Duan Chengyu had already turned around and left, leaving him with no other choice.


    Cheng Shan had already taken a step forward and said in a low voice, "Speaking of it, it''s a coincidence. Those people should have followed, but they weren''t here when the attack struck."

 C60

    "It was the people from the Mirage that stopped the person that was following them." Only after seeing Duan Chengxuan wave his hand did he dare to continue speaking. "According to this subordinate''s guess, the Mirage should be targeting the Fourth Prince. After all, during the previous attack, the poison that was administered to Princess Hua-Yang did not appear to seal her throat; they would absolutely not kill her."


    Duan Chengxuan frowned as he didn''t think that the people from the Mirage would have any grudges with Duan Chengyu.


    "My prince, Commander Xiao is here to pay a visit." A servant walked in respectfully from the door.


    "Send him here." Duan Chengxuan withdrew his floating thoughts.


    They did not know much about the Mirage, not to mention that the Mirage was not part of Navy Tide Nation in the first place, and they also knew very little about it. If the Mirage had transactions with other empires, it was also reasonable for them to want to assassinate their prince.


    In this way, he had misunderstood Gu Danyan.


    However, as long as he saw Gu Danyan, he would be extremely irritated.


    Xiao Hai was already dressed in white as he walked in. Beside him was a pot of good wine. "There''s something important to say. It has to do with your wangfei."


    He waved his hand to dismiss everyone as the doors and windows closed. Xiao Hai took out two jade cups from nowhere and placed them between the two of them as he poured two cups of good wine. "Today, Mirage''s men attacked the Fourth Prince and the consort. But yesterday, Yun Qingyang had already received the news and left overnight. In this huge courtyard, only Yun Fu is left, but my people cannot enter. "


    "The Yun clan has not left. They must be waiting for Gu Liuyan to prove their strength." Duan Cheng Xuan took over from what he had just said.


    Nodding, Xiao Hai took a sip and continued, "The key point is that Yun Yang invited people who know about the Mirage to enter Sky Flame City, but did not inform the imperial concubine. We have no idea what the Ling Family means."


    The Southern Cloud clan and the mirage were both very mysterious. Only the Emperor had much contact with the Yun clan, and they had sent people to investigate Yun Qingyang time and time again, but they were all stopped.


    "Also, after Yun Qingyang left the city overnight, we received news this morning that she wanted to uproot the Mirage at all costs, and that the emperor highly valued Gu Daiyan. If you could get Gu Daiyan''s help, the emperor would only trust you even more, and hand the throne over to you." Xiao Hai continued.


    Nodding his head, Duan Chengxuan finally agreed to it.


    Because of the matter with Su Yuwan, there had been too much friction and conflict between him and the emperor. Since he had married Gu Tinyan back, the emperor had rarely made things difficult for him. This was a good thing.


    He rubbed his forehead. If that was the case, wouldn''t he be betraying Wan-Er?


    Xiao Hai seemed to have seen through his doubts and patted his shoulder. "This is the way of the world. The Emperor has treated you well. Don''t tell me that one day, you want to kill him?"


    "I see." The words'' kill the emperor ''struck him.


    No matter how brutal he was, it was impossible for him to kill his brother who was so good to him.


    "Besides, from what I can see of wangfei''s methods, it''s a good thing that the emperor values the Yun clan so much." Xiao Hai laughed a few times before taking out a list and pushing it in front of Duan Chengxuan. On it was written a large amount of medicinal materials. "These are all the list of ingredients that the wangfei has bought since she entered the estate."


    "It''s all her doing?" Duan Cheng Xuan felt that the amount of medicinal materials on it was enormous.


    "Almost, and she made quite a lot of Gold Sore Medicine, giving him 20% of them. There are also some medicine that were made by Helping Old Master He Jin, as well as some simple antidotes to cure the cold, as well as other strange poisons and antidotes. She left behind quite a lot of them." Xiao Hai nodded seriously.


    At this point, Duan Cheng Xuan completely understood the situation.


    It was as if no one had ever dared to offend the doctors in the military camp. As for the Ling Nan Yun clan, they were experts in saving people, but they could also kill people. This poison could kill people without them noticing, and this medicine could also bring back the dead.


    "Although Mu Qing''s medical skills are outstanding, he is still inferior to Princess Hua-Yang." Xiao Hai laughed lightly as he said that, "That Guangxian gongzi had gotten an antidote from somewhere and the pain after eating it is unbearable. I''m afraid that he will have to come to Princess Hua-Yang for the antidote in the next few days."


    "Is there really no one who can cure her poison?" Duan Cheng Xuan still didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, many doctors say that it''s just an illness. Just rest for a while and you''ll be fine." Xiao Hai smiled even wider, as if he found this very interesting.


    The two of them briefly discussed other matters, then Xiao Hai mentioned that the few princes in the imperial court were all ready to make a move, causing Duan Chengyu to think highly of Duan Chengyu for the time being. Duan Chengyu''s character was more straightforward, whether it was being framed or having said something he shouldn''t have in a fit of anger, it wasn''t good.


    Only after Duan Chengxuan agreed did he send off Xiao Hai, who was always troublesome, away.


    Before he left, Xiao Hai even gave the ancient book that he had agreed on earlier to Duan Chengxuan, asking him to curry favor with Gu Daiyan; it would definitely be of great use in the future.


    "Big Brother Xuan ¡­ I heard it all. " Su Yuwan''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    The normally obedient woman bit her lips at this moment and hugged her arms as she looked at him. "Big Sister Gu only has some background. Big Brother Xuan''s use of her means to always stay by your side and accompany you, right?"


    "Wan-Er, you misunderstand." Duan Chengxuan walked up, wanting to pull her into his embrace, but he was fiercely dodged. "I''m only using her."


    "Then I just need to use it. Why are you still trying to please her? She''s just a little girl. " She knew that as long as she performed well enough, Duan Chengxuan would make any choice for her!


    But this time, Duan Chengxuan replied to her with a long silence and a sentence, "She''s not just a little girl; her status is enough to help me get closer to the throne, and she can even cure your illness and keep her by your side. It''s worth it."


    Su Yuwan felt cold all over.


    It was all because of Gu Daiyan. It was all her fault.


    Big Brother Xuan wouldn''t be so obedient to her!


    Countless envy and anger surged out from her heart, but her face had returned to its normal calm. She walked to Duan Chengxuan''s side by chance and cried while smiling, "Then ¡­" Big Brother Xuan, why don''t you allow Gu Zixian to enter the palace together? Gu Zixian hates Big Sister Gu, they can restrict each other, and Prime Minister Gu will also be used by you, alright? "


    Duan Cheng Xuan frowned, she wanted to reject this request that was obviously lacking in reason, but she didn''t know why she was so persistent in wanting to pull Gu Zixian in.


    But looking into Su Yu Wan''s eyes, he could not say anything to reject her. He could only embrace her, "I''ll listen to you."


    "Big Brother Xuan is the best." Su Yu Wan was buried in his embrace, her fingers tightly holding onto Duan Cheng Xuan''s back, madness brewing in her eyes.


    Gu Liuyan, I won''t let you have it easy.

 C61

    A peaceful night without any dreams or pain.


    For Gu Danyan, this was a feeling of comfort that he hadn''t felt in a long time.


    The morning light shone, and Red Date was lying on the side of her pillow meowing non-stop. Gu Liuyan rolled over and hugged the kitten that caused so much trouble that it woke up early in the morning. She rubbed its belly and bullied it until Red Date''s whole body bent and he mewled as he got off her bed, only then did she rub her head and get up.


    He opened his collar, and the ''cloud'' character under his collarbone no longer caused him any pain.


    It was all thanks to the mirage''s poison that he reminded her that not only had she cured the poison left behind by her grandfather, but she had also completely removed the poison from within the mirage as well. Even now, everyone still believed that her life was less than two years.


    The corner of her lips curled up, but the window beside her bed was gently opened by someone. Qi Rou, who was holding a red date in her arms, smiled at her. "You cured the poison?"


    "Mm. Now that I''m relaxed, it''s time for me to return to the manor." She stretched lazily and took a look at the daylight. She suddenly remembered that she had taken the antidote yesterday morning and had slept for an entire day and night. Her stomach was rumbling with hunger.


    "I got someone to buy me breakfast. In the past few days, quite a few things have happened to Tian Yan." Qi Rou rubbed Red Jujube''s head before walking towards the main hall.


    Gu Danyan quickly changed into a clean set of clothes and came to the main hall as well.


    Qi Rou didn''t like having servants to wait on her. The two of them were the only ones in the hall. Red Date was also eating breakfast on the side.


    Just as she was half full, Qi Rou had already put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hands, "Your sister Gu Zixian wants to marry into the palace as a concubine. This matter has stirred up the entire city, and it''s said that the Prime Minister has no methods to teach girls, and he actually wants the two of you to serve together."


    "Marry into the palace? Your Highness has agreed to it? " Gu Danyan continued eating and raised his eyebrows.


    "Not only did he agree, he even promised Prime Minister Gu to promote his family. But I heard that Prime Minister Gu was enraged, and I wonder what''s going on right now. " Qi Rou spread out her hands and beckoned to the red dates. The red dates obediently jumped onto her lap and rubbed against the back of her hand.


    Could it be that Duan Chengxuan had fallen for Gu Zixian? No, it shouldn''t be possible.


    After their breakfast, Qi Rou gave her some rouge and cosmetic powder before letting her go. Gu Daiyan wandered all the way to the door of Prince Jing Palace. Before she could enter, she saw the Prime Minister''s Estate''s carriage stop steadily at the door.


    She quickly hid. This father, she didn''t want to talk to.


    Duan Chengxuan walked out as well and met Gu Cheng''s gaze. "Prime Minister Gu, I still have matters to attend to so I''ll be leaving immediately. If there''s anything, it won''t be too late to wait until I return."


    Gu Cheng''s questions were all forced into his throat. He could only watch helplessly as Duan Chengxuan rode his horse towards the city gates.


    After shaking his head for a moment, Gu Cheng decided to return home. Gu Liuyan also sneaked out from behind a tree trunk and quietly snuck back into the Prince''s Mansion. He wanted to ask what had happened to Duan Chengyu recently, but upon thinking of Duan Chengxuan''s warning, he could only take a step back and head over to the Hall of Enlightenment.


    He Jin was in the middle of checking people''s pulse. When he saw Gu Daiyan, his eyes lit up: "Long time no see."


    "Indeed, we haven''t seen each other in a long time. Go back to your work first, I''ll put the books back in their original places." Gu Danyan carried the book and walked inside, and even helped him organize all the books in the room, arranging them neatly.


    Seeing He Jin busy today, she felt a little helpless. He sat to one side and yawned, causing He Jin to be unable to continue watching, "If there''s nothing else, you can go to the nearby Misty Rain Pavilion to take a look. Young Master Qi Lin is currently in charge of the Misty Rain Pavilion on this street.


    "Really?" Gu Danyan''s eyes lit up. He was just worried that he wouldn''t have a place to ask for more information.


    "Seriously, you go take a look." As He Jin stroked his beard, he hurriedly took out a pen to write a prescription for the patient.


    The spring day was about to end, and summer was about to arrive. Quite a few people were sick, and some of the guests who entered Sky Flame City during the spring were unable to adapt to the weather.


    Gu Danyan did not dare to disturb him, and only came to the Misty Rain Pavilion that he had passed by earlier.


    Today, she was wearing a long blue dress with a bright red rouge at the corner of her eyes, looking extremely charming. She first bowed to the princess, then made a gesture of invitation, "Young Master Qi Lin has been waiting for you on the Princess''s side for a long time."


    Gu Danyan only followed her as they walked. He noticed that the corridor behind Misty Rain Pavilion was very complicated, but there were many servants there, making the place very fragrant.


    Qi Lin''s room was the innermost one. There were quite a few scrolls of ancient books here, and on the other side was a dense collection of books. The windows were all sealed shut to only allow for some fresh air.


    "It''s only been a few days and you''re already in charge of the property on this street?" Gu Danyan sat down with a smile and saw him scratching his head as he looked at the account book.


    "It''s only been a few days, but your sister is already at your husband''s bedside." Qi Lin ridiculed, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.


    "How do you know about this as well?" Gu Danyan rubbed his forehead. Qi Lin was really eager for the world to be peaceful.


    After putting down the brush in his hand, Qi Lin stroked his chin, "Who doesn''t know about this? Your Concubine Jing has already become a laughingstock. Yesterday, I had Liu''er ask around for a bit before finding out that Su Yuwan was behind this. King Jing is going to patrol the military camps in the other towns. He probably won''t be here for a few days."


    After hearing what Qi Lin said, she had no idea what Su Yuwan was thinking this time.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this matter. Even if I have a group of wives and concubines, it has nothing to do with me. Instead, how did you convince your father?" Gu Danyan waved his hand and looked at him with a smile.


    "I''ve been kneeling in the ancestral hall for three days, and now I can''t even stand up."


    He didn''t expect that Qi Lin would be so determined when it came to matters related to his sister. However, Qi Lin had a calm and indifferent look on his face and rubbed his head helplessly, "I''m coming to this shop, but I still don''t understand the account book."


    "Then let''s go find Qi Rou. She''s been snatching cats from me everyday in the medicine house." Gu Danyan stood up. Just as she was about to continue chatting with Qi Lin, the woman who brought her in just then hastily ran in.


    "Crown Princess Jing, Duke Jing''s men are already waiting for you at the door."


    "Wait for me?" Gu Liuyan pointed at himself. Seeing this, Qi Lin grabbed her sleeve and said, "Hurry up and bring the medicine for your knee. Then, you''d better hurry to the King Jing."


    This was heartless!


    Gu Baiyan rolled his eyes, grabbed a brush and wrote down a prescription, then followed the girl to the door.


    Xiao Hai was mounted on his horse and a small red horse was behind him. "Crown Princess Jing, your highness is bringing you along to patrol the military camp. This horse was chosen for you by the Prince himself. "

 C62

    With a raise of his eyebrows, quite a few people surrounded him.


    It was said that the imperial concubine was unfavored, but now that the Jing King was personally welcomed by the most proud Commander Xiao and the horse was actually chosen by the prince himself, was the imperial concubine unfavoured or unfavored?


    There was a flurry of discussion around, but Gu Daiyan''s eyes lit up as she ran to the side of the little red horse and rubbed its head: "Is this for me?" Then can I ride a horse in the future? "


    "Yes, Princess." Xiao Hai maintained his smile when he saw Gu Liuyan''s excited expression.


    "Great!" Gu Danyan quickly pulled on the reins and carefully climbed up, touching the horse''s back: "That little red date at home doesn''t like me, you have to like me."


    The red horse circled in the air before carefully carrying her on its back to the back of Xiao Hai. It was much more obedient than the red horse in the hunting grounds.


    "Does it have a name?" Xiao Hai slowly walked forward.


    Gu Danyan slowly followed behind on her horse. Since this place was still under the Heavenly Flame, she naturally couldn''t ride her horse away. She also felt comfortable and lightly patted the horse''s back: "Then let''s call it Silver Ear. I like the Red Jujube Silver Ear Lotus Seed Soup the most."


    The black cat was called Red Date and the red horse was called Silver Ear. Xiao Hai helplessly shook his head.


    The two of them slowly walked to the outside of the city gate, and Duan Chengxuan was already sitting on his horse, waiting for them. He saw Gu Liuyan continuing to mutter to herself as she stroked her horse''s fur, and she only coughed lightly a few times before continuing, "If I don''t increase my speed, I won''t be able to get to the army camp tomorrow."


    "I only dare to ride slowly. Why did you bring me along?" Gu Danyan was half-lying on the horse as he hugged it and rubbed it against his neck.


    "Could it be that you want to bring harm to others in the Prince''s Mansion?" Duan Chengxuan spurred his horse to his side. "Do you still remember my previous orders?"


    "I remember. I can''t get close to the Fourth Prince or Lady Wan-Er." Gu Liuyan rolled her eyes and pulled the reins to continue strolling out of the city. She was still smiling at the red horse beneath her: "Silver-ear, don''t throw me down later, understand?"


    Duan Cheng Xuan''s face darkened and she was about to flare up, but Gu Xuan had already turned around and looked at him: "Why aren''t you leaving?" Didn''t you say that there isn''t enough time? "


    Duan Cheng Xuan rubbed his forehead, and Xiao Hai helplessly patted his shoulder as well. Xiao Hai had no choice but to bring his men to follow behind Duan Cheng Xuan and swiftly rush towards the distant Sunset Town.


    Sunset Town was located in the southwest of Sky Flame and was on the riverbank. On the other side of the lake, behind the mountain, was a military point. It would take them at least a day to reach Sunset Town.


    When the sun had set in the west, Gu Danyan was already sitting on Duan Chengxuan''s horse. Her speed was indeed too slow.


    Leaning on Duan Chengxuan''s back, she helplessly looked at Yin He who was letting go of his maidservants and following beside her. After snorting loudly a few times, he came over and rubbed her calf when he was resting.


    Duan Chengxuan wished he could throw this horse-loving person off, but he could only slow down and head up the mountain.


    As the sky gradually darkened, it was difficult to travel on the mountain path. They needed to go to the broken temple in the mountain early and stay the night. They would arrive at Sunset Town tomorrow.


    Along the way up the mountain, Gu Danyan was already drowsy.


    There were already people slightly cleaning the broken temple. While Duan Chengxuan and Xiao Hai were talking, Gu Daiyan took advantage of the time to feed Silvery a bit of grass, then he picked up some hay and piled it up in a corner. He took out a medicinal pill and swallowed it, then directly fell asleep while leaning against the wall.


    When Duan Cheng Xuan and Xiao Hai walked in, she was already sleeping soundly.


    "Isn''t wangfei pretty cute?" Xiao Hai chuckled and only ordered someone to cover her with the cloak.


    "Since you think she''s cute, why don''t you just bring her back?" Duan Chengxuan felt helpless, but he lowered his voice a little and found a place to sit down as well. The subordinates behind him had long since lit the fire.


    The few of them sat around a campfire. Duan Chengxuan asked, "How many times have the military camps at the Sunset Town been attacked these past few days?"


    "This is already the sixth time this month. Until now, I still don''t know which faction is causing this." The deputy general at the side had a solemn expression. He couldn''t help but glance at Gu Daiyan in the corner and lowered his voice. "It''s just that Your Highness, you''ve brought Princess Consort to such a dangerous place ¡­"


    "I heard that two doctors in the military camp of Sunset Town were mistakenly killed. The wangfei just so happens to be on top." Duan Chengxuan answered without thinking.


    Although there was worry in their eyes, since Duan Chengxuan had already said so, they had nothing to say.


    "Since Sunset Town is so close to the Heaven Flame, there is no need for outsiders to take the risk of attacking this place. People from the martial arts world rarely come here either. Which faction exactly is it ¡­"


    "That''s a problem."


    The few of them discussed passionately and Gu Daiyan was not sleeping well. However, after a while, she slowly got up from the corner, leisurely took out a water bag from her bag and drank some water. She then curiously sat beside Duan Chengxuan and silently listened.


    "Sunset Town''s military camp is set up for the Heavenly Flame. Our water army is mostly trained there. If we take the water route, it would also be a sharp blade on the river path ahead." He didn''t know when he took out the map to look at.


    Gu Liuyan glanced at it and sniffed it. He stretched out his hand to roast it and took out a piece of cake to eat.


    "But aren''t the people from the water stronghold easier to attack? Why did you have to come to Duskfall Town, not only did you kill the military doctor, but you also killed three high-ranking officers? A burly man with sideburns roared.


    Gu Danyan was shocked. He looked at the big guy and asked, "Then why are we only killing generals and doctors? Is there anything special about the military doctors and generals of Sunset Town? "


    "Nothing special." Xiao Hai took the opportunity to reply. When he finally regained his senses, everyone looked at her, "Esteemed wangfei, what do you mean by this?"


    "It''s difficult to kill a general, but a military doctor is easy to kill a general. So why are there so many generals who choose to kill them?" He then continued, "Sunset Town is considered to be in the center of the Sky Flame, there is no benefit in breaking through this place, so it is not important to capture the king first. After killing the military doctor, we can also kill the military doctor and then poison them, but why would the general die?"


    The few of them fell into deep thought, and Duan Chengxuan also pondered as he said, "You suspect that something went wrong with the military camp."


    "I think it''s not that there''s something wrong with the military camp, but that there''s something wrong with the military camp itself." Gu Liuyan pointed to the map on the ground: "This place is very far away, and is so close to the Sky Flame. It is also used for the frontline of the war, but it took three generals to report it to the Prince. So, how many generals are there? "And how much oil is there to fish in this place every year?"


    Their gazes met, and Duan Chengxuan had already understood what Gu Pingyan meant.

 C63

    "In that case, is it because the people there are corrupt?! But since there are so many posts, the generals are naturally fixed. " The bearded man stood up abruptly. "You''ll need evidence when you hear her."


    "Of course there''s evidence." Gu Liuyan smiled and pointed to the location on the map, "I would like to ask everyone, the troll army has been training in this humid place for a long time, do you need a lot of materials and gas bags? "In addition, is the medicinal herb here another batch of silver?"


    "What happened to the medicinal herbs?" The bearded man still could not believe it.


    Gu Danyan continued: "Do you know that the herbs are going to be dried out and there''s no place to dry them? These herbs must be in an endless stream. And if I ask, who knows how many military doctors are there?"


    No one could answer this question.


    Xiao Hai took out a book from his pocket and flipped through it. He suddenly frowned: "More than 40."


    "So many!" The few of them exclaimed in surprise and looked at Duan Chengxuan.


    Every company would have someone who could take advantage of them. She looked at Duan Chengxuan and continued, "That place is in a remote location, so we don''t need war horses to fight in the navy. If we were to cross the river on foot and head to the Heavenly Flame to report this matter, how many days would it take for us to succeed?"


    "The Sunset Water Army does not allow visitors home." Xiao Hai continued.


    This matter was extremely simple: "Then why did they not report it when they were killed by a high-ranking officer? Only by killing three generals will you see their situation. But when you go, those people who are causing trouble will definitely be locked up. "


    "Nonsense!" How could such a thing happen in our military camp? " The bearded man roared again.


    Gu Ming Yan shrunk her neck back and carried the dry rations to a corner to lie down. She turned her back and pretended that she didn''t know anything.


    Duan Cheng Xuan and Xiao Hai looked at each other, as they hadn''t expected this.


    The soldiers had not slept for the entire night. On the second day, many of them were still skeptical of Gu Tinyan''s suspicions yesterday. After all, they were all soldiers. No matter what, they would not kill their generals.


    Gu Danyan originally wanted to ride the horse by himself, but he was instead thrown in front by Duan Chengxuan, who directly embraced him and threw him into his arms, before landing at the back of the group at a moderate pace. Gu Daiyan rolled her eyes and said, "Prince''s speed is not as good as mine."


    "Do you really think there''s a problem with the Sunset Water Army?" Duan Chengxuan asked in a light voice.


    "Of course, how else can we explain why they would kill military doctors? "There is a lot of water on that side of the map. Two dead generals are living on the ship. If the water isn''t good, how can we avoid the layers of guards? Only internal and external communication can do that." Gu Daiyan yawned as he turned his head to the side to prevent himself from obstructing Duan Chengxuan''s line of sight.


    "How did you think of that?" Duan Chengxuan continued to pursue the matter, but he slightly increased his speed.


    "Because the Emperor sent you here personally." Gu Danyan''s gaze immediately darkened. He turned his head to look at the Emperor and said, "The Emperor should be the one with sharp eyes. He must have investigated this long ago. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have invited a Buddha like you over."


    Duan Chengxuan couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. It was just as Gu Tinyan had said.


    The Emperor already knew that something had happened to the Sunset Water army, and they had been in it for a long time. The forces within were complicated, and now that internal strife had started, they had no choice but to send people to deal with it.


    Only when he, Duan Cheng Xuan, goes under the title of War God, can she use the name of carrying out official business to completely eradicate those powers.


    He had wanted to investigate it on his own, but he didn''t expect Gu Danyan to have seen through it so thoroughly and even told the others.


    "Also, I don''t believe that only the lowly soldiers will do the killing of those generals." Gu Poyan sneered, then turned around to look at Duan Chengxuan. "It was the Emperor who sent people to assassinate him, wasn''t it?"


    "It''s my people." Duan Chengxuan received her words, and under Gu Daiyan''s slightly shocked gaze, he said, "No matter if it''s on the battlefield, or governing the army or the imperial court, I still have no mercy."


    "It''s really your style." Gu Liuyan was speechless.


    Only by killing the third general would the Sunset Water Army be able to hide itself completely.


    Killing the second was already the limit of those soldiers, so to think that they would be able to get the third general was simply a fantasy. After all, just like what the bearded man said, as a military camp, there were only eight generals who could speak the truth. After one was killed, the other generals would absolutely be governed by iron, so how could a third appear in a short period of time?


    However, she was still too superficial.


    The Emperor didn''t want to be the bad guy himself, so he allowed Duan Chengxuan to willingly come over and be his dagger.


    She only let out a light sigh. "The people of your imperial clan truly know how to play with the hearts of others."


    "Someone has to sing ''Red and White Face''." At this moment, Duan Chengxuan had already brought her along with the group. The outspoken soldiers and deputy commanders beside his did not believe that the military camp would become a place for them to wield power.


    Looks like they were really well protected by Duan Chengxuan.


    Gu Danyan couldn''t help but have a whole new level of respect for Duan Cheng Xuan. After all, only Duan Cheng Xuan was able to solve these dirty matters by herself, and only then would these officers be so ignorant, believing that everything was either black or white.


    "It seems like you deserve your reputation as the Prince of Wargods. If I were a man, I would want to follow you and fight in the army" Gu Liuyan couldn''t help but say.


    "You actually praise This King?" Duan Chengxuan looked at her coldly.


    "Because you were right. In order to uproot them completely, you killed the third officer. You are telling those who play the art of power that you can''t rub a speck of sand into your eyes, and that you are an absolute executioner. " Gu Danyan moved closer to him with a determined look in his eyes. He took out a candied fruit from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "The executioner is rather suitable for this king." Duan Chengxuan had never felt so elated in a single moment.


    There were some things that he would not even tell Xiao Hai, much less Su Yu Wan.


    They would only show a painful expression when they knew the truth, as if telling him that he was too cold-blooded and could even kill the soldiers of his own country. If others knew about this, it would definitely be a big problem.


    However, only Gu Liuyan was right.


    This was also the first time Gu Daiyan had seen someone so willing to become a blade. It could only be said that Duan Chengxuan was an emotionless executioner. He only thought about how to make an example for others, but he didn''t care about the victims who pushed the blade.


    Gu Danyan suddenly felt that he was very cold-blooded and shivered: "Can I go back to Silver Ear''s back?"


    "No." Duan Chengxuan increased his speed, causing Gu Baiyan to roll her eyes and not dare to move recklessly.

 C64

    When he arrived at Sunset Town, the sun had already set.


    In the distance, the sunset glow was extremely beautiful. Duan Chengxuan and Xiao Hai had long since brought their men to the tavern in the town. Only Gu Daiyan rode alone on Silver Ear to the river bank, looking for a place where no one was and sat down.


    She played with the grass until the moon was high in the sky and the lights behind her went out.


    Only then did she pat Yin He''s back, and pulled the reins back. "Yin He, in the future, why don''t you accompany me for a sightseeing trip, okay?"


    Silver Ear exhaled from his nose, seemingly dissatisfied with the result.


    "Truly a disobedient little fellow. I feel that this world is very big, and is worth a walk." She no longer wanted to be locked up in a snow-white hospital. She had never enjoyed the pleasure of travelling freely before.


    She slowly returned to the inn and ordered a midnight snack before she suddenly thought of something, "Boss, do you know my room ¡­"


    "Aren''t we in the same room with that young master?" The owner looked at her doubtfully. Seeing that she was frozen on the spot, he quickly explained, "We are always shipping here, and we don''t have many rooms. Besides, aren''t you husband and wife?"


    "Oh." Gu Pingyan could only walk into Duan Chengxuan''s room. Duan Chengxuan seemed as if he had already known this since he was sitting at the table. When he saw her enter, he said indifferently, "I added another bed."


    "Oh." Gu Liuyan''s tone became more stiff. She was waiting for the midnight snack, so that she could eat her fill. Then she rolled onto the makeshift bed, but the bed was stained with a damp smell.


    Duan Chengxuan only returned to his bed late at night.


    On the morning of the second day, she was still clutching her blanket as she immersed herself in her dreams when Duan Chengxuan ruthlessly shook her awake.


    "I''m not full yet." She rubbed her cheeks as she got up, not noticing that the inner garment had already been slightly opened, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. As was her usual habit, she put on her shoes and drifted to the side of the wardrobe like a ghost, putting on the clothes Duan Chengxuan had already prepared for her.


    Duan Cheng Xuan''s gaze never left her body. She wasn''t shy at all when she changed her clothes in front of a man?


    However, even after Gu Daiyan had tidied up her clothes, she didn''t notice Duan Cheng Xuan''s gaze. She only drifted to the first floor and ordered her own breakfast. She didn''t go near the generals and continued to eat by herself, occasionally teasing the big black dog in the restaurant.


    Duan Cheng Xuan walked down from the second floor and all the officers stood up. The breakfast on the table didn''t move at all.


    Waving his hand to indicate for them to continue eating, Duan Chengxuan sat down next to Gu Liuyan. He saw that she had only ordered the Soup Dumplings, then ordered a bowl of rice wine with half a bowl of hot soup. He said in a low voice, "Do you usually eat that much?"


    "Not too bad, not too much." She finished the half bowl of hot soup without raising her head. Her speed was not much slower than the soldiers in the barracks.


    When everyone was full, Gu Danyan had already ridden on the Silver Ear and wandered away beside Xiao Hai.


    "Prince, this wangfei ¡­" The fully bearded big fellow took this opportunity to come to Duan Cheng Xuan''s side and said in a low voice, "Could it be that the words that this wangfei said in the lousy temple earlier weren''t here to cause trouble? "Moreover, she and Commander Xiao ¡­"


    "There''s nothing wrong with what she said." Under the shocked gazes of the few people present, Duan Chengxuan jumped on his horse and directly spoke the truth. "Not all military camps are filled with soldiers. Otherwise, the Emperor would not have allowed this king to bring all of you here."


    The few of them looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what to say. They had no choice but to give chase.


    Xiao Hai walked a little further away. Only after seeing that Duan Chengxuan had caught up to him did he increase his speed. Yin Ear also followed closely behind. Gu Mingyan tightened her grip on the reins and couldn''t help but glance at Duan Chengxuan beside him.


    Don''t ever ride a horse with him. She won''t feel like the lower half of her body is hers.


    "We''ll take the boat later." Duan Chengxuan seemed to have clearly seen the thoughts in her eyes.


    Gu Daiyan nodded and carefully sped up as she ran forward.


    The generals behind him all looked at each other. Since when did Prince Jing treat people other than Miss Su so warmly?


    Xiao Hai was the only one who laughed. He followed the two to the river bank and boarded the boat. On the boat was a general of the Sunset Water Army. He was over thirty years old and had some stubble on his chin.


    "This must be Crown Princess Jing." General Cheng looked over carefully.


    "The reason why Your Highness brought me here this time is to temporarily replace the two military doctors who had died." Gu Danyan lightly smiled as she walked forward a few steps and stood by Duan Chenxuan''s side. She was full of charisma.


    He went straight to the point. Xiao Hai obviously had a whole new level of respect for her.


    General Cheng was a bit hesitant, but he still smiled obsequiously in the end. "It''s just that our navy is a mess. If something were to happen to the wangfei alone ¡­"


    "What can happen? The Sunset Water Army is a sharp blade, and the three generals and two doctors that died before were most likely infected by it, right? " Gu Liuyan took another step forward.


    "Of course, it wasn''t an illness that killed him. It was someone else who killed him ¡­"


    "Then how could your Sunset Water Army be considered a sharp blade? You sit in the mountains, easy to defend and hard to attack, and who can kill under your nose? "If bandits cause trouble, it seems like the Sunset Water Army is only so." Gu Liuyan harrumphed and pulled his wrist over to feel his pulse. She then let go of his wrist: "You aren''t sick, why are you stuttering?"


    After saying all of these things, it actually caused General Cheng to forcefully flush. His eyes roamed around Gu Danyan and Duan Chengxuan''s bodies.


    With these words, Duan Chengxuan could only lightly pull Gu Mingyan behind him. "Yan''Er''s mouth is full of words, but he''s just too worried about the situation in your camp."


    Yan''Er.


    Gu Daiyan pretended to be dissatisfied, but she acted completely different from how she acted on the road. She pouted her lips as if she was angry.


    Duan Chengxuan pulled at her with a fake intention, but his red and white face seemed to have a tacit understanding as he sang.


    "If wangfei is willing, your subordinate can find another room for you to sit in and treat her. As for the matters within the military camp, your subordinate will definitely report them one by one." General Cheng hastened to find a place at the bottom of the stairs, but he thought that this Duke Jing was actually so kind to Crown Princess Jing.


    However, the imperial concubine was the direct daughter of the prime minister, rumored to be arrogant and despotic. Now that he saw this, he naturally had to be careful. As soon as the boat docked, he instructed some people to be careful of the imperial concubine.


    Along the way, Gu Daiyan followed beside Duan Chengxuan, and after several attempts at speaking up and being obstructed by Duan Chengxuan, she vividly showed off that willful young miss''s appearance. As soon as she entered the stronghold, she climbed up on Silver Ear''s back and said, "Incomprehensible!"


    After saying that, she rode her horse towards the water stronghold.


    "Xiao Hai, follow her again." Duan Chengxuan said helplessly, and rubbed his forehead, but his tone was indulgent.


    Xiao Hai understood and followed him early. Gu Daiyan had already changed her face and winked at him: "This way, I can take advantage of my willfulness to stroll around. Where should I start from?"

 C65

    It was already impossible for General Cheng to send someone to follow her.


    Seeing that the two figures had already disappeared within the water stronghold, Duan Cheng Xuan returned to her usual indifferent appearance. She followed behind General Cheng and the few people behind him still didn''t understand what had happened.


    More than half of the Sunset army camp was on the water, mainly boats and trestles. Even during the daytime, there were still lights burning.


    Gu Danyan could only put on her silver ears and walked inwards without any rules. Xiao Hai had a helpless look on his face, but most people in the military camp recognized Xiao Hai and they were all curious about who this woman was.


    She quickly went forward and grabbed his pulse. Her bright eyes looked at him: "Why are you so weak? Could it be that the food here is not good enough? Or did you eat too little fruit? "


    The thin soldier was startled by the woman. When he saw that his wrist was still being held by her, his face immediately turned red. He scratched his head but didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Esteemed wangfei, we are all men here. How can you be so bold? If the prince sees this, what should we do?" Xiao Hai quickly went over and caught her.


    When the surrounding soldiers heard the word ''wangfei'', they all bowed.


    Gu Danyan quickly exchanged glances with Xiao Hai and pretended to be pulled away by Xiao Hai. Along the way, Gu Danyan''s eyes kept scanning the soldiers, her body was very skinny and weak.


    Could such a soldier really enter the battlefield?


    Xiao Hai had already pulled himself to Duan Cheng Xuan''s side. Without even looking at her, Duan Cheng Xuan already gave her a warning and pulled her to her side in front of General Cheng: "You''re not allowed to run around."


    "Oh." Gu Liuyan nodded seriously. She simply tugged on Duan Chengxuan''s sleeve as she followed beside him, not saying anything else as her eyes continuously probed in all directions.


    She was a woman who had never entered a military camp before, and her personality was arrogant. By doing this, no one felt that something was off.


    However, the general was already sweating profusely and finally allowed them to live in a small courtyard. There were exactly five or six people in the courtyard and two or three of them would be able to live in one room.


    However, she and Duan Chengxuan had been singing the same tune just now, so it was naturally impossible for them to sleep in separate rooms.


    When no one was around, she and Duan Chengxuan stared at each other and could only cough awkwardly a few times before continuing, "I saw quite a few soldiers extremely thin earlier and their bodies were extremely weak as well."


    "Why?" Duan Chengxuan shifted his gaze away and sat down.


    "They have never stopped training. They have pretty good muscles, but they can''t keep up with the rate of consumption of food. Furthermore, along the way just now, I saw soldiers who had caught a cold also working. " She casually sat beside Duan Chengxuan and looked out of the window without leaving a trace, and she could vaguely see the figure of Chengshan.


    Looks like Duan Chengxuan''s hidden guards were inseparable from beginning to end.


    "It''s normal to have caught cold." Duan Chengxuan made a gesture, then Chengshan left.


    "If it were me, I would not let these people who have caught the cold to work by the riverside." Gu Danyan shook his head and frowned.


    This place was completely different from the future. In this place, if the wind and cold intensified, and if there was no good doctor by their side, then there would be one less life. Even the doctors outside knew this, it was impossible for them in the military camp to not know.


    She gave a simple explanation to Duan Chengxuan, then continued as he was deep in thought, "Unless the doctors here are quack doctors, or else, it''s so that you can see their faces and force them to do things. It''s a pity that I know medicine, and that I can tell whether they''re sick or not with a single glance."


    "Tomorrow, stay by my side." Duan Cheng Xuan threw down these words before walking to the side and closing his eyes to rest.


    Gu Danyan glanced at the soft bed and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he got someone to bring water and washed himself behind the screen. He then put on some clothes and sat by the window to wipe his wet hair.


    She was only helping Duan Chengxuan for the sake of those low ranked officers. This was great righteousness.


    With this thought in mind, she relaxed and yawned lazily. After a while, she climbed onto the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    Within the darkness, Duan Chengxuan opened his eyes and raised his hand to open the window beside him. The figure that was covered in black lowered his head slightly, just to listen to Duan Chengxuan''s instructions.


    "Find information on the water stronghold and tell Xiao Hai directly."


    "Yes." The figure nodded, then disappeared from under the lights in the blink of an eye. The patrolling team in the distance slowly passed by, and Duan Chengxuan had already closed the window once more. Before he closed his eyes, he only glanced at Gu Danyan once.


    There was no loss in marrying this wangfei.


    The next day, Gu Tinyan woke up just as it was late in the morning. There was no one in the room.


    She rubbed the side of her neck. There was still a strange smell left on the pillow. She sniffed it and her face immediately fell.


    It must have been Duan Chengxuan who had given her the Soul Confusing Incense, but he didn''t know why.


    She supported herself by changing into a new set of clothes and left the room. Before she had taken even a few steps, she met Duan Chengxuan and General Cheng. Duan Chengxuan quickly walked to her side and supported her, "Why is your face so pale? "Not able to adapt to the soil and water?"


    She immediately reacted and held her forehead. "A little. I want to go to the pharmacy and get some medicine."


    "Princess Hua-Yang is weak, it''s best if you enter her room early to rest. Your subordinate will send someone to get the medicine." General Cheng quickly took a step forward and said.


    Duan Chengxuan gave her a meaningful glance, and with the understanding of Gu Meiyan, he immediately broke free from Duan Chengxuan''s embrace. "I''m a doctor, why would I need someone to help me grab the medicine!?" Isn''t that dishonoring Ling Nan Yun''s name?! "


    "Yan''Er ¡­" Duan Chengxuan called out to her softly before continuing, "It''s not too late to go after dinner."


    General Cheng immediately relaxed a little and sent people to bring the two of them to the hall to eat.


    He walked towards the other side with a hurried expression.


    "He must be doing something at the pharmacy by now." Gu Daiyan said in a low voice, somewhat dissatisfied.


    Duan Chengxuan only pulled her into his embrace and moved closer to his, causing the people behind him to retreat in understanding. It was convenient for Duan Chengxuan to speak, "The problem is the military doctors, you just need to probe the military doctors."


    "There''s definitely a problem with military doctors, but if there''s a lot of medicinal herbs, wouldn''t it be a lump sum of money?" Gu Daiyan was puzzled. He didn''t notice that the two were so close. She even lazily put her hand on his chest.


    "Last night, Chengshan investigated and found that the herbs are safe. The oil and water are coming from a different place." The corners of his mouth raised, and he raised his voice as he said, "Go eat first. You''re not allowed to get into an awkward situation."


    "You are the one who is at odds!" Gu Danyan glared at him, not sure if his words were true.

 C66

    With the two of them acting so intimate, no one dared to get close to them.


    Surprisingly, that General Cheng hadn''t come over yet. The two exchanged a look, and after hastily eating lunch, Gu Danyan rolled up her sleeves and asked the soldier: "Where is the pharmacy?"


    "Princess Jing, please come with me." The soldier made a gesture of invitation.


    Gu Mingyan had only taken two steps when Duan Chengxuan, who was behind her, grabbed her wrist and shoved a piece of paper into her palm. She said, "Don''t stay too long, this place is full of men."


    "Got it." Gu Liuyan smiled and patted his chest, and the paper slip fell into her sleeve.


    Duan Chengxuan''s brows knitted, but he only sent her off with his gaze before turning around and leaving.


    On the way to the water stronghold, the soldiers that saw her all bowed to her. Only the soldiers by her side mustered up their courage and said, "The relationship between Crown Princess Jing and Prince Jing is truly good."


    "Fortunately, I just don''t like him restricting me at every turn." Gu Danyan''s expression was dissatisfied as he completely pulled up his sleeves.


    The pharmacy of the water stronghold was in a small house beside the river, and the rich smell of the herbs made her feel much more at ease, but there weren''t many military doctors here. She frowned, walked to the side of a leisurely military doctor, and said in a low voice, "Can I ask Mister to help find some herbs?"


    "Alright." The idle military doctor was stunned for a moment. Gu Pingyan noticed that the soldier beside her was giving her a meaningful glance. He understood and decided to follow the military doctor inside.


    The pharmacy had always had a variety of medicinal ingredients, and even if they were all kept in a cupboard, if one was not familiar with them, it would be troublesome to find them.


    The military doctor in front of him was clearly flustered. However, he had only searched for six medicinal herbs for a long time and his forehead was covered in sweat.


    Gu Liuyan walked in front of a cabinet. There were no names on the cabinets, so she pulled it open and sniffed. She raised her eyebrows, but the soldier quickly closed it: "There are a lot of cabinets. If you have too many herbs, you can put them here."


    "So it''s like that." Gu Daiyan pretended to believe him, turned around and took the herb the military doctor gave her. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is there a problem with the quantity of the medicine?"


    "Yes ¡­" Is there? " The military doctor quickly wiped away the sweat on his forehead. "It''s probably because my eyes aren''t good."


    "That''s a pretty good excuse." Gu Danyan threw the herbs back into his arms: "Do you know that these two herbs are mutually exclusive?"


    "But this isn''t you ¡­"


    "I came to test you." Gu Danyan turned around and looked at the soldiers beside him: "Don''t tell me all of the military doctors here are quacks?"


    "Princess, the soldiers here aren''t doctors. We don''t know if they''re right or wrong." The soldier was also sweating profusely. However, before Gu Danyan could continue talking, he had the military doctor brought out.


    However, it was unknown whether or not he had really chased the military doctor out.


    "If I say he''s not right, then you will directly kick him out?" Gu Daiyan looked at the soldiers beside him with a puzzled expression.


    "Princess Hua-Yang is right. There''s nothing good to see in the pharmacy, so why don''t you let your subordinate take you to the clinic." The soldier quickly led Gu Daiyan out from the other side.


    Gu Danyan took this opportunity to take out the slip of paper and look at it.


    Four hours.


    She threw the paper into the water and followed the soldier to where the doctor was sitting.


    The place where she sat was clean and tidy. As soon as she sat down, someone came over, causing her to be immediately dissatisfied. Previously, she had clearly pretended to walk around the princess when she saw her.


    After casually making a diagnosis, the people who came to visit were all healthy people. The people who had caught the cold earlier had actually disappeared at this moment.


    Knowing that she wouldn''t be able to dig anything out of this place, she estimated that she would have to leave Duan Cheng Xuan for around four hours. Thus, she found an excuse to leave. "It''s already been two hours, I have to go look for Your Highness."


    The soldier was startled by her action and quickly dismissed the other people who came to treat her. He then followed closely behind her.


    Why did this wangfei have to come out every time she thought about it!


    She casually scurried over to Duan Chengxuan, who was talking to Xiao Hai and the others, and directly pushed away the burly man with sideburns in front of her. She walked to his side and blinked her eyes as she said, "You''re not even coming to see me.


    Duan Chengxuan pulled her to his side and gave Xiao Hai a hand gesture. Xiao Hai only coughed lightly a few times before taking everyone else with him.


    General Cheng came up to greet him. "Your Highness, shouldn''t we discuss business?"


    "Yes, we should discuss it. Just find a place to talk about it." Duan Chengxuan nodded, and it could be said that he had gotten the timing right as he brought Gu Daiyan and General Cheng to an empty room.


    Arriving at the room, General Cheng glanced uncomfortably at Gu Daiyan. "Princess ¡­"


    "No worries, Yan''Er has always been with me." Duan Chengxuan pushed the pastries over to her.


    The only person who could ask a question without being questioned was Gu Danyan.


    Duan Chengxuan knew that General Cheng wouldn''t be explaining the situation here to so many people, after all, the more people who knew about it, the harder it was to conceal the secret, but he had to tell Duan Chengxuan, so he let Gu Danyan look for him four hours later, so he could make use of this free time.


    At this point, even if Gu Daiyan was present, General Cheng had no choice but to speak up.


    "This is a long story. Has esteemed wangfei ever heard of mountain ghosts?" General Cheng slowly sighed and pulled out some bright yellow talisman paper from nowhere.


    The two of them looked at each other and looked at General Cheng in confusion.


    Seeing that the two of them did not know anything, General Cheng''s bitter smile deepened. "Your highness should know that a year ago, a bandit from a nearby mountain arrived. This bandit is exceptionally fierce and spent a month to break through his mountain stronghold.


    As he said that, he opened the door and said something to the people outside. The soldiers then came in respectfully with a box in their hands.


    Closing the door again, General Cheng opened the wooden box and saw a burnt black sculpture. The five eyes were terrifying, but the feet that touched the ground were tiger legs, and the branch in his hand held a scepter.


    Gu Danyan raised his hand to touch it, but General Cheng stopped him, "You can''t touch it. The military doctor who died just now died because he touched this statue."


    "Because of the poison?" Gu Danyan took the opportunity to slap away General Cheng''s hand. With a gentle flick of her finger, the silver needle hidden on her sleeve fell into her hand. She gently touched the sculpture, but there was no sign of it being poisoned.


    "Not really. The military doctor was hacked to death by soldiers." General Cheng sighed again.

 C67

    "How could it have been hacked to death by random blades?" Gu Liuyan was shocked.


    Logically speaking, she even thought that the people here would push the blame onto someone else, but she didn''t expect General Cheng to say such a ghost story, causing her and Duan Cheng Xuan to be puzzled.


    "It''s really strange, the military doctor is bandaging his wounds, the soldier with a fractured right hand suddenly went crazy, some unknown source of strength robbed the nearby soldier of his saber, slashing everywhere, the soldiers nearby couldn''t stop him, they could only watch as the military doctor died." When General Cheng spoke up to this point, his face was ashen.


    "Some poisons can drive people crazy. Where is that crazy soldier? I can see what poison he''s got. " Gu Liuyan took the opportunity to reply.


    Although she had to show her respect to the ghosts and gods, she did not believe that the ghosts and gods were responsible for slashing people in the face.


    General Cheng looked troubled. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "After the military doctor was killed, that soldier died in the dungeon not long after. Even the guard who was in charge of the prison was killed by him."


    "This matter has blown up so much, why didn''t you report it?" Gu Liuyan continued.


    "How could I dare to speak carelessly about this? It''s impossible to talk about ghosts and gods in the military camp. We originally wanted to investigate it ourselves, but we didn''t expect that there would be four generals and three generals." General Cheng waved his hands repeatedly, then looked at Duan Cheng Xuan. "I had wanted to tell Your Highness about this matter since yesterday, but there were too many people at that time ¡­. "If word of this gets out ¡­"


    "You mean, for the sake of the honor of the camp, we still need to secretly investigate this matter?" Gu Danyan couldn''t help but look at Duan Chengxuan. Since this concerned a person''s life, could it be that he really couldn''t search for him without restraint?


    Duan Cheng Xuan completely agreed with General Cheng''s words, so she could only nod.


    If anything happened in the military camp, the people would all discuss about it. Especially matters related to ghosts and gods, it would be very easy to lead those who believed in gods.


    Gu Danyan could only sit down with his mouth closed: "Did you take this from the village?"


    "Yes, it''s just that more than half of the mountain stronghold has been burned, and there''s no trace of them. The military camp doesn''t allow anyone to come and exorcise the evil spirits, so we''ve been dragging this out." General Cheng nodded his head seriously and took out the map along the way, pointing out the location of the mountain stronghold.


    Although the village had been destroyed a year ago, it had been established three or four years ago. When it was burned down, it was already quite large, occupying the deep forest in the middle of the mountain.


    "In that case, let''s go." Duan Chengxuan immediately answered him, and General Cheng nodded seriously.


    Gu Liuyan also nodded, but after thinking about it for a moment, he knew that Duan Chengxuan would ask Xiao Hai and his men to continue investigating the stronghold. Not to mention that he had seen Cheng Hai and his men on the road before.


    "It''s just that it''s too late today ¡­" General Cheng glanced out the window, and the sun was about to set.


    "We''ll go tomorrow then. Tonight, I''ll make some medicine, so I''ll have to trouble General Cheng to get someone to bring all the things I want to the house. I prefer to work on the herbs in my house." Gu Danyan handed a list to General Cheng.


    "Alright." General Cheng smiled widely and quickly ordered his men to do it.


    After dinner, they went back to their respective rooms. Xiao Hai magnanimously carried the good wine and boxes of food to their courtyard. Gu Liuyan was in the room making medicine and replenishing her waist purse.


    It was all Duan Chengxuan''s fault for hurriedly bringing her out. He didn''t bring out many things, so she could only support himself in case something happened.


    The window was wide open, making it convenient for her to communicate with the people outside without raising her head, "Their pharmacy had let go of poisonous herbs for a long time, causing the smell inside to not be able to be removed. Even if they were by the river, they would not dare to easily dispose of those cabinets."


    Today, the weird smell in those cabinets was almost a mixture of all kinds of poison. If they were placed in such a manner, it might harm the people who frequent the pharmacy. After all, those poisons were not simple.


    I''ve also investigated that a portion of the doctors here don''t even know any medical skills, and they were hidden away to pretend to be soldiers. The doctors in the pharmacy all have their own backgrounds, and they''re all from different businesses or high-ranking officials. Xiao Hai followed suit and lowered his voice, passing the items from the investigation to Duan Chengxuan.


    The dense text on it caused Duan Chengxuan''s head to hurt.


    It seemed that the things here were more complicated than he had imagined. He said with a headache, "That nearby village was actually built under the noses of the water stronghold for three to four years. I''m afraid it''s not related to the water stronghold''s generals."


    "I think so too." Xiao Hailang laughed and poured him a glass of wine, "This water stronghold is not simple. There is even a secret passage that I will send someone to secretly go there at night.


    "No need." Duan Chengxuan stopped him. "Don''t alert the snake with the grass. There''s a lot of time, so come bit by bit."


    Gu Danyan raised the corner of her mouth and poured the prepared herbs into a jade bottle to store them, but there was no time to make the pills. She started to make some simple antidotes and said in a low voice: "Then we should go to the village tomorrow to take a look."


    "Xiao Hai, you will continue to investigate this water stronghold. Be careful not to get discovered." Duan Cheng Xuan continued.


    Xiao Hai nodded in agreement. His gaze could not help but wander between the two of them. Finally, it landed on Gu Daiyan. "Your highness originally wanted to keep the wangfei by your side. I didn''t expect her to be so smart."


    "If I was stupid, the second day after I entered the prince''s mansion would have been over." Gu Liuyan laughed at himself.


    Duan Chengxuan''s movements stopped as he sized up Gu Daiyan, who was busying herself on the table by the window. A strange feeling vaguely arose within his heart.


    Xiao Hai''s face also revealed an awkward expression. He could only retract his gaze and drink his wine.


    He focused on the matters at hand. Before Xiao Hai left, she even gave him some Golden Sore Medicine, and without waiting for Duan Chenxuan to continue speaking, she just left one sentence before strolling out, "I''ll go feed Silver Ear."


    The rest of the words were stuck in his throat.


    Duan Cheng Xuan shook her head helplessly as he watched her figure disappear into the corner of the water stronghold.


    Indeed, he had underestimated Gu Danyan, and it was time for him to make things clear with her. In the future, they wouldn''t need to fight each other, even if they were friends.


    On the other side, Gu Liuyan snuck into the stables. When Yin He saw her, she immediately walked over.


    She walked up to him and rubbed Yin He''s head, when she heard a male voice from behind her. "Where did this pretty little lady come from? "Heh heh."

 C68

    The moon was bright and sparse, and Gu Daiyan could clearly see the soft armor on his opponent''s body under the silvery white moonlight.


    This person seemed to be a high-ranking officer.


    She patted the back of the Silver Ear horse before she turned around. The slightly fat high-ranking officer had already shakily walked to her side. The strong smell of the wine made her sneeze.


    "I didn''t expect to find a lady here. Why don''t you follow me back to the ship and have a good time ¡­" The fatty rubbed his hands and walked over. Gu Daiyan subconsciously took a step back and knocked away the hand he reached out.


    "Don''t touch me." She covered her mouth and nose with one hand and ran to Silver Ear''s side. She secretly took out the medicine that she had prepared earlier and held it in her hand.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a temper. This is the army camp, and a little girl like you sneaked here to ¡­" The fat guy was still getting closer, but before he finished his sentence, a figure had already landed steadily in front of him.


    There were two sabers by his waist, two sabers at his wrists. In his hand was a sabre with complex patterns, but the only thing that could be seen was a pair of cold phoenix eyes. Not long after, the sabre''s edge had firmly pressed against the other party''s neck, leaving behind a trail of blood.


    Fatty was completely shocked awake and did not dare to move recklessly.


    "Are you the prince''s man?" Gu Liuyan asked softly as she walked out from behind Yin He.


    The man nodded, but he increased his strength without saying a word. Fatty was so scared that his legs went limp.


    Gu Danyan went over and grabbed the man''s arm. She could clearly feel his strong muscles under the thin fabric. However, she continued: "He''s just a high-ranking officer. Let him go. He''ll personally apologize to me tomorrow."


    "Please spare my life!" Please spare my life! " Fatty immediately shouted and swallowed his saliva.


    "It''s not good to call me young lady. I prefer it when others call me Crown Princess Jing. It''s too late today, so you should go back." Gu Danyan directly pulled the man''s hand off and watched him leave. However, she didn''t let go of the man and only stared at him.


    The man did not leave. At the same time, he also looked at Gu Daiyan, seemingly puzzled.


    "How many people did Duan Chengxuan send to follow me?" Gu Danyan grabbed his wrist and approached him. Success or failure didn''t mean that they were phoenix eyes.


    "Only twelve percent. I was just passing by." The man''s free hand easily sheathed the longblade in his hand.


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and then let go of his hand: "I believe you."


    With that, she went to get some grass for Yin He to eat. The man in black stood watching her for a moment, then disappeared into the darkness.


    Gu Tinyan went out for a spin with Yin He before returning to the yard.


    Duan Chengxuan was currently flipping through the documents when she walked over to the side of the table and once again fiddled with the medicinal materials in his hand, not disturbing each other.


    However, when Duan Chengxuan started to feel sleepy, he discovered that Gu Liuyan was still happily staying with the herbs. The paper beside him was filled with words that he had never heard of before.


    It was already the third fragment of the night. Duan Chengxuan sat on the bed, dressed in his clothes, and prepared to sleep. However, Gu Mingyan stayed at the table and stayed up all night.


    The next day, when Duan Chengxuan woke up, Gu Pingyan was just sitting at the table. He didn''t seem tired at all, but she seemed to have used most of the jade bottles. He had no choice but to send someone out to get breakfast.


    Smelling the smell of food, Gu Danyan washed her hands and drifted to the table. After finishing up with the big meal, she looked at him as if nothing had happened: "Are we going to the village soon?"


    When Duan Cheng Xuan saw that her eyes were already slightly bloodshot, he didn''t say anything and only nodded as she finished the breakfast.


    However, General Cheng had just left the courtyard when he angrily brought along the fatty he met last night and directly knelt before Gu Tinyan. Duan Chengxuan wasn''t surprised by this, as it was likely the black-clothed person who had notified him yesterday.


    When the fatty saw Gu Daiyan standing by Duan Chengxuan''s side today, he hurriedly apologized, "It''s all because I couldn''t see Mount Tai and offended Crown Princess Jing ¡­"


    "You were drunk last night, did you break the military rules?" Gu Danyan indifferently spoke. His other hand grabbed Duan Chengxuan''s sleeve as he continued, "That''s him. He called me the beautiful little wife last night and asked me to accompany him to play on the boat!"


    General Cheng and the surrounding people all sucked in a breath of cold air, and Duan Chengxuan glanced at Gu Daiyan only to see her smiling happily.


    "Disciplinary." Duan Chengxuan''s face darkened, and he held Gu Daiyan''s hand as he walked towards the stables. "In the future, when the sun falls, the matter of feeding the horses will be handed over to the servants. Do you know?"


    "Got it." Gu Danyan nodded with a light smile, but continued to speak when Duan Chengxuan approached him, "That fatty is quite a good entrance. When we come back at night, I can go and interrogate him with poison."


    "Alright." Duan Chengxuan nodded in agreement. He felt a headache when he saw that Gu Pingyan''s usual dignified appearance was completely gone once she made a new move.


    General Cheng, who was behind him, quickly kicked the fatty and said resentfully, "I told you not to go out. How did you offend Crown Princess Jing?"


    "But ¡­" "It''s not that I''ve heard that Crown Princess Jing isn''t favoured, but that Prince Jing still wants to take in concubines as well. How is today ¡­" The fat man stammered, only to see that Prince Jing and his wife were still talking and laughing. In the end, he couldn''t even say a single word to refute their words.


    It was said that the Jing King was a cold-faced prince, and only he would smile at his junior brothers and sisters. And now, he even had an imperial concubine.


    Although he had already pulled Silver Ear out of the stables, he still landed on Duan Chengxuan''s back. This black horse was very restless, once it started galloping, it would gallop all the way there.


    She had originally wanted to take a break on the horse, but now, she could only force herself to continue yawning.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t like people riding on the same horse either. However, if he didn''t look at this person properly, he would probably disappear into the distance while riding on the Silver Ear. Thinking of this, he felt an even greater headache.


    Xiao Hai followed by the side and saw General Cheng from afar. Only then did he say in a low voice: "Does the wangfei still have any ideas about that village?"


    Gu Danyan covered his mouth and blocked the yawn that was about to come out of his mouth. Looking at the forest in the distance, he smiled and said: "Nothing great, but I still don''t understand one thing. It''s just that in a year, how could the forest grow so lush in such a short period of time?"


    Xiao Hai didn''t mind and looked over from a distance.


    Only then did Duan Chengxuan react and he looked at the deep forest from afar. If the trees in that place weren''t burnt, then someone must have controlled the fire and protected the forest.


    "Moreover, the deep forest is gloomy and many poisonous creatures grow." Gu Liuyan''s eyes instantly lit up.

 C69

    General Cheng rushed over from afar, and Gu Danyan stopped talking.


    They were not doctors, so they naturally wouldn''t pay attention to the problem of the poisonous substance. However, based on what Gu Mingyan had said, could it be that the bandits had once helped the Water Stronghold in raising poisonous plants?


    But in the water stronghold, where would he need poisonous plants?


    The few of them did not say anything, but when it was almost time to see the charred stronghold, Gu Daiyan leaned over with slightly narrowed eyes. She lowered her head to look at the ground and directly snatched the reins from Duan Chengxuan''s hands, forcing the horse to stop.


    "Why?" Duan Cheng Xuan grabbed her shoulders. Gu Mingyan was not afraid of danger, so she immediately stopped and fell off her horse.


    "Don''t hold on to me, it''s best not to let the horses get on the road, especially the Silver Ear." She even directly jumped out of Duan Chengxuan''s embrace and dragged Silver Ear to a tree at the side to tie him up.


    "What does Princess Jing mean by this?" General Cheng didn''t understand and the others all looked over.


    "There are many poisonous grasses here. Even if we have burned a mountain before, and the poison has already taken root here for a long time, it would not be a problem for us to walk over. However, horses can eat weeds. She carefully patted Yin He''s head, then beckoned to the black horse Duan Cheng Xuan was riding. "Little Black, hurry up and come over. If you scatter and eat all you want, you''ll definitely die."


    Duan Chengxuan looked at her warily, but Gu Danyan directly pulled the reins and pulled the horse over. He had no choice but to dismount from the saddle and follow by Gu Danyan''s side.


    Gu Xuan took this opportunity to wink at Duan Cheng Xuan, and only then did Duan Cheng Xuan look at General Cheng. General Cheng and the few people behind him all had nervous expressions.


    "Lies." Gu Liuyan made a gesture with her mouth, causing Duan Cheng Xuan to understand. "Listen to my wife. All of you dismount."


    All of them dismounted, while Gu Pingyan had already brought Duan Chengxuan to the front and said in a soft voice, "This place is indeed suitable for growing poisonous plants, but all of this is natural growth and isn''t too bad. On the contrary, there might be more scorched mountain strongholds here."


    "What do you mean?" Duan Cheng Xuan dragged her and walked a little faster.


    "Beside the river, deep in the forest, whose money are the bandits snatching? Furthermore, there are weeds everywhere and the foundation is unstable. However, if we were to set up camp here, we would not be affected by the wild beasts. Tell me, what is the purpose of this? " Gu Liuyan stood in front of the charred hill village. Countless charred and dead trees intersected with him.


    Duan Cheng Xuan looked at the mess in front of him. He had only heard of what had happened here, but he still understood what Gu Daiyan meant. "To deceive people."


    "But I don''t know why I made a mountain god." Gu Danyan stepped directly into the village and placed himself within it, only then would he realize how big the village was in the forest.


    Behind him, Duan Chengxuan was already frowning, but he still followed Gu Daiyan inside without saying a word. Gu Pingyan naturally cared if it took too long to grow poisonous grasses here, and even if they were set on fire, there would still be some traces left behind on the ground.


    Contrary to the direction that Gu Daiyan intended, Duan Chengxuan brought Xiao Hai along and actually found some traces of a temple collapsing within this mountain stronghold. General Cheng only followed them and said, "This mountain stronghold worships the mountain deities here, and before this, they even had people practice with it. If it wasn''t for the fire burning this place down, I''m afraid they would even be able to keep those divine sticks."


    "Divine stick?" Xiao Hai dug out a stone sculpture from the messy pile of things. Duan Chengxuan was able to tell with a glance that this stone sculpture was exactly the same as the one General Cheng had brought.


    But Xiao Hai had never seen it before. General Cheng quickly coughed a few times.


    "Xiao Hai, you first follow the wangfei. This king will personally inspect this place." Duan Chengxuan opened his mouth early on, and Xiao Hai also put down his things to follow Gu Danyan.


    "Have you ever gone down the mountain to swindle money?" Duan Chengxuan picked up the stone statue. How was this a mountain god? It was clearly an Evil God!


    This is an old story, the third in command of this mountain stronghold is a Taoist who is proficient in ghosts and gods." This matter is an old story, the third in command of this mountain stronghold is a Taoist who is proficient in ghosts and gods. "What General Cheng said is true.


    Duan Chengxuan put down his things and looked around. He noticed that besides the remote location of the village and the fact that he worshipped the mountain deity, there didn''t seem to be anything strange about it. The only weird place was this so-called mountain deity.


    "How many times have you guys slashed people?" Duan Chengxuan continued to ask.


    "There are eight or nine of them. We''ve sent people to this mountain stronghold quite a few times, but unfortunately, we can only find some traces of that mountain god. Right now, many people in the military camp are saying that it''s the mountain god''s doing." General Cheng glanced anxiously at Gu Danyan and Xiao Hai.


    Gu Liuyan was just running around randomly. From time to time, she would glance at the ground, but she could not find anything.


    It wasn''t until noon that they had no choice but to return home. Along the way, Gu Danyan was a bit too quiet, and Xiao Hai didn''t know what Gu Liuyan had found. When they got back to the water stronghold, Gu Danyan yawned and went back to his room, closing the door tightly behind him.


    On the other hand, Duan Cheng Xuan found out about some other information from General Cheng.


    For example, other than the soldiers, the soldiers were the last doctors. That doctor had cut a high-ranking officer before dying in prison, and these things were all very strange.


    In the dead of night, Duan Cheng Xuan instead suggested leading General Cheng to the tomb to take a look, as if she believed in the Mountain God''s teachings.


    Gu Danyan had also changed into a black robe, and his hair was tied up. As soon as he went out of the room, Cheng Er was already by her side, and the man in black who helped her last night was also behind Cheng Er.


    "The Prince sent you here to wait for me?" Gu Daiyan quickly took the black veil from Cheng Er''s hands.


    "Yes." The man in black opened his mouth first, his voice was clear and masculine.


    "Good, take me to that fatty''s house first." Gu Liuyan reached into the window and took out her purse. The three of them dodged the patrolling soldiers and sneaked into the fat guy''s yard.


    The fatty didn''t have any trace of being taught a lesson. He slept soundly in the night with his limbs spread out. Gu Daiyan frowned. It seemed like there was no punishment for this high-ranking officer, and he was just placed here to hide.


    However, she naturally would not forgive such a disgusting man. She only smeared the prepared powder on his lips and poured some into his mouth. After that, the man in black brought her away and continued, "Commander Xiao is waiting for you by the water stronghold."


    "What did you find?" How could she be allowed to go? Gu Liuyan found it strange that the man in black had already taken her over the high wall in front of them.

 C70

    The dark path ran in all directions. Xiao Hai was dressed in black and was shuttling back and forth like his own yard.


    He must have investigated for a long time. Gu Pingyan was being pulled by the man in black, and his legs were moving fast. He was connected to every corner of the tunnel, but there was only one way out, so he couldn''t let anyone find out that they were still investigating.


    They made many turns and arrived at the depths of the tunnel. The mud and stone walls that were supposed to be thick were covered in moss now. A damp smell filled their noses, but they could hear a faint human voice.


    Xiao Hai lit up a fire piston. Deep in the cave, there was only the tightly shut wall.


    Gu Danyan felt for the wall with his hands and said in a low voice, "Is this what you found?"


    "Yes, there are people locked in here, but we can''t find the entrance." Xiao Hai took off his mask. In such a small space, it was hard to breathe while wearing a mask.


    "There''s the sound of water and the sound of wind." Gu Danyan pressed his body against the wall and lightly tapped the wall in front of him. It was solid, but it was thick enough.


    Xiao Hai nodded seriously as well. At this moment, Duan Chengxuan had already brought along some generals from the water stronghold and left. Their only chance was to find the person who was being held here tonight.


    "They must have known something and were imprisoned here. Moreover, if they are still alive, it is either useful or have a large number of people. It is not easy to get rid of them all." Gu Liuyan was also analyzing the situation. After a while, she seemed to have heard the voices coming from inside become clearer.


    The man in black next to her tore her off the wall without saying a word. "She''s too dirty."


    "We''re looking for something." Gu Danyan staggered a few steps back to the man in black, but was amused by his words, "There''s actually such a cute one among the prince''s subordinates?"


    The man in black didn''t say anything, he just stood on his tiptoes to hold his head down.


    "Crack." The sound of the old gears closing together could be heard.


    Before Gu Liu Yan could react, the black clothed man and Xiao Hai grabbed one of her shoulders and pulled her to the other side, pressing her back against the wall.


    The stone tiles beneath his feet began to move slowly in four different directions, producing a loud and clear sound. The sound of the wind became even louder, and only the sound of voices could be heard, disappearing without a trace.


    There was still about a man''s height to go down. Teng Ting, who was clinging to the wall, seemed to have been strengthened, and Xiao Hai wanted Gu Daiyan to wait on top of it. However, she had already jumped down long ago, with the black-clothed men following closely behind his.


    Gu Daiyan had just climbed to the bottom and pushed open a door from the small room, when he heard the man''s exclamation: "Why is there a girl here!"


    "Those beasts!"


    Unexpectedly, this place was supported by the stone pillars, while on the right was a long path with no windows. Outside was the river bank, and when the river was in high tide, the water would definitely flow into the river bank.


    "Miss, don''t be afraid. Their evil deeds can''t be concealed for long." The man tied to the nearest pillar had his lower body soaked in cold water, but his voice was still low.


    At this time, the man in black and Xiao Hai had completely calmed down. Gu Pingyan had already jumped into the puddle, leaned on his chest and listened to his heartbeat for a while, then took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket and poured it into his mouth: "If you continue soaking in it for another day or two, your life will probably be over."


    That person was shocked and Xiao Hai, who was behind him, exclaimed, "Tong Zhou!"


    "Commander Xiao, why are you here!" In the water prison, the Tong Zhou was shocked as well. However, it pulled at the wound on its back, causing it to turn pale in pain.


    "Don''t be so excited, let''s talk slowly if you have something to say." Gu Liuyan did not hesitate to cut off the clothes on his sleeve, wrapping all the herbs he brought with him in a cloth. He twisted them into a ball and lightly tapped on the wound on his back: "The wound is very new."


    "Didn''t you die already?!" Xiao Hai also walked forward and wanted to cut the chain, but the black clothed man stopped him. "Your Highness still needs to find other evidence."


    The meaning of the man in black was naturally not to destroy the scene.


    Gu Liuyan frowned. After simply helping him deal with his wounds, he crawled out of the puddle and came to the side of the stunned man in the corner. He looked at them one by one, and his frown deepened.


    As she walked forward, the other men had already called out to her, "Miss, you can''t!"


    "The poison in their bodies is too strong. Even if they were to get close, they would be infected."


    However, Gu Liuyan had already lifted the black cloth. The man in the corner hurriedly buried his face in his knees, while the other men wrapped in black cloth squeezed into the corner.


    After checking his pulse, Gu Pingyan slowly stood up. He fed the insignificant antidote and painkilling medicine in his waist pouch to them and also gave them the candied fruits that he had brought with him.


    "Those who are heartless will be punished a thousand times more painful than you." Her voice was soft, but the men in front of her still didn''t dare to get close to her due to the terrible wounds on their bodies.


    "This is?" The Tong Zhou ship looked at Gu Danyan in confusion.


    "The principal wife of the prince, Crown Princess Jing of Navy Tide." Xiao Hai gripped his longsword tightly, his jaw clenched. He could even see a few familiar faces here. These were the soldiers he had previously trained with, but now they were trapped in this terrifying prison.


    Most of them were poisoned. The generals who knew Xiao Hai were bare-chested and the wounds on their back were almost completely new. Yet, they were trapped in the water prison.


    Gu Danyan walked back to Xiao Hai''s side and couldn''t help asking: "Just now you said he died, what did that mean?"


    "The Tong Zhou was the third general of the Sunset Water Army to die." Xiao Hai said word by word.


    Gu Danyan''s heart sank as he looked at the Tong Zhou in disbelief.


    Wait, didn''t Duan Cheng Xuan say that he personally sent people to kill the third general? Why was he still here? Could it be that Duan Chengxuan let him live, or the Tong Zhou had thought of a way to escape, and the corpse of the three high-ranking officers sent to Sky Flame, who was the third one?


    Looking at Xiao Hai''s shocked expression, he obviously didn''t know that Duan Chengxuan had personally sent someone to kill the third general to push this matter forward. She could only look at the black-clothed man and make a silent gesture with his eyes, causing all of her questions to be stuck in his throat.


    "What about those soldiers?" Xiao Hai also asked Gu Danyan.


    Gu Liuyan clenched his fists tightly. With a cold look in his eyes, he said, "They were all used to test the poison."

 C71

    "Commander Xiao ¡­" I don''t want to die yet! I beg you, please save me. "


    The people under the black cloth cried out. The others all had dead expressions on their faces. There was no hope.


    Xiao Hai frowned as he scanned the people in front of him. The sword in his hand had already been raised, but Gu Daiyan quickly moved forward to stop him: "The most important thing now is, we need to know what exactly happened in this water stronghold!"


    After hearing Gu Liuyan''s words, Xiao Hai finally calmed himself down.


    "As for the things that happened here, that is just about me being alive. Commander Xiao, please go and ask the prince." Tong Zhou opened his mouth and revealed a bitter smile.


    Listening to the Tong Zhou ship''s narration, they finally understood the true appearance of the Sunset Water Stronghold.


    The Tong Zhou ship was supposed to stay with Xiao Hai to protect Tian Yan, but a year ago, after the annihilation of the bandits, he was temporarily transferred to the Sunset Water Stronghold. During his half a year time here, there had already been quite a number of noble and powerful people coming here to claim their official positions, and there were already some people who had mysteriously disappeared from the stronghold.


    Three months ago, he made up his mind to investigate the secrets of the water stronghold, but he was temporarily assigned to the mountain to train another batch of garrisons. Only until a month ago when he brought new recruits into the army did he discover that there were already more than forty military doctors in the water stronghold.


    In reality, he was still investigating the matter in the water stronghold. Unfortunately, he had just investigated this secret passage and was caught. However, before he came in, he had informed King Jing about the matter in the secret passage.


    "No wonder Your Highness made me come here to investigate personally." Xiao Hai couldn''t help muttering to himself, "Then what did you find out?"


    "I haven''t investigated very deeply, but the riverbank of the water stronghold is the Sunset Town, the town has many merchant ships that pass by or stop by, so they sell out the chronic poison through the merchant ships. Also, there are people secretly participating in this market, the mountain stronghold that was exterminated a year ago, the big boss is the people of the mirage, they planted poisonous grass, poison bugs, and assassins everywhere, and because they were discovered by the imperial government, the water stronghold was forced to send people to clear the river stronghold, but I was the only one sent to guard the water stronghold." When the Tong Zhou spoke to here, the veins on its forehead bulged.


    "No wonder they need someone to test their medicine." Gu Danyan also squeezed out these words from his teeth: "Especially this slow poison. Does this mirage know a doctor''s kindness!"


    "Moreover, those of us who have been used to test our poison are all people who have realized that there''s something fishy going on and resisted. There are also some who have resisted but were suppressed by the poison. We are only giving them some food to prevent them from escaping." He seemed to have not been deeply poisoned, but he was still in the best mental state.


    Gu Danyan and Xiao Hai looked at each other. No wonder when she came to the water stronghold, she saw a lot of people looking as if they hadn''t eaten their fill.


    "Just for money?" Gu Danyan looked at Xiao Hai.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. The Mirage will seep into Navy Tide and can be small. Also, this poison is definitely in all parts of the world. Moreover, how much oil is there in this poisonous substance? Those rich kids wouldn''t risk their lives just to sell this poison, there''s definitely more. " Xiao Hai shook his head.


    Gu Liu Yan also thought for a while and finally looked pitifully at the person in the corner. She walked over and put away all the candied fruits she dropped and said in a low voice: "We''ll be back soon."


    "Then... "Then the poison in our bodies ¡­" A few emaciated men shakily stretched out their hands.


    Gu Danyan held the trembling and slightly black hand and smiled lightly: "Of course there is a solution, so don''t die here."


    The other men nodded seriously.


    Xiao Hai and Gu Danyan had no choice but to leave this place and pretend that they had never been here before.


    It had only been an hour since he returned to his room. Dawn was breaking.


    He returned to his room alone and saw that Gu Dingyan''s bright eyes were looking at him. Her night attire had also been changed into a goose-yellow robe, but when he looked at her, he told her everything that had happened in the secret passage.


    Duan Chengxuan sat down and poured a cup of tea for himself. "Have the both of you rescued him?"


    "No, I don''t know yet." Gu Danyan shook his head and asked: "Didn''t you say you had someone kill the Tong Zhou? Why is he still alive? "


    "In your eyes, is This King really such a decisive person?" Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrows at her as well and said in a deep voice, "I only found someone to replace his corpse. After he returns to report, there''s no news of him, only the patrol map of the secret passageway."


    Gu Danyan was silent. She truly believed that Duan Chengxuan was a decisive person who killed.


    As if he''d seen through Gu Liuyan''s thoughts, Duan Chengxuan''s face sank. "But now it seems that this matter is even more bizarre."


    "Why?" Gu Danyan quickly looked at him.


    "Only half of the corpses were left in the tomb. Moreover, the godly stick of the third leader of the village disappeared without a trace. The coffin was opened from the inside and only the statue of the mountain god was left. "It''s quite strange. No wonder that General Cheng always lured us to the mountain god. This thing is quite strange." Duan Chengxuan took out a pile of burnt yellow talisman paper from his pocket. "This is all inside the coffin."


    "What''s the relationship between these two things? If the people from the water stronghold only wanted to hide the matter of the poison test, then it should have nothing to do with the God Stick. " Gu Danyan was even more confused. This yellow paper talisman looked no different from those sold outside.


    Duan Chengxuan shook his head as well. "This matter is strange."


    Gu Danyan was deep in thought about this matter when the door was knocked. At this moment, General Cheng who had a flattering expression directly walked in, and he helplessly glanced at Duan Cheng Xuan: "Prince, the Prime Minister sent someone over to ask about the matter of Miss Zixian entering the estate."


    I forgot about that.


    Gu Danyan immediately stood up and walked outside, not even sparing Duan Chengxuan a glance.


    Knowing that this was all an act, Duan Cheng Xuan hurriedly followed him out and instructed the general, "Do not ever mention the matter of taking in a concubine before the wangfei again. Tell the prime minister that he will marry me when I return."


    It was only when the two of them had left that General Cheng''s gaze grew cold as he muttered to himself, "This Crown Princess Jing is a variable ¡­"


    A soldier charging over from afar however: "General Cheng!" Something terrible had happened! "Vice General Wang did not know what happened, but he had vomited and vomited just now. His entire body was in pain, and a few doctors were unable to do anything about him. They said that he was poisoned and that there was no cure and that he was causing a ruckus!"


    "This Wang Hui is really a stupid pig! Your Highness still hasn''t left! " General Cheng flew into a rage and quickly followed the little soldier out. He didn''t notice in the slightest that a figure was slowly disappearing into the darkness not far away.

 C72

    Halfway up the mountain, Gu Danyan was sitting on a big rock.


    "They specifically delayed their time because they knew that you wanted to take in a concubine." Gu Danyan glanced at him and then wanted to use the plants on the ground to make a wreath.


    "This King has forgotten." Before coming here, Duan Chengxuan hadn''t expected this.


    "In any case, after the performance earlier, they would only think that you were fawning on me and would definitely not be stupid enough to bring up the matter of concubines again. However, should we investigate the mountain god, or first clarify the matter of the underworld?" Gu Ming didn''t even raise his cigarette as he fiddled with the grass in his hand, trying his best to weave it into a wreath.


    Duan Chengxuan stood under the tree''s shade and looked at Gu Daiyan. "Why do you look at the Mountain God''s matter?"


    "I don''t believe it, especially when the mirage is involved. Perhaps that mountain god was a kind of faith, or perhaps it was a method used to communicate through mirages in Navy Tide Nation. The purpose of Mirage''s participation in this matter is unknown, but they have indeed made some decent agreement with the Sunset Water Army. " Gu Danyan put the failed product aside and climbed down the rock, deciding to start the second one. She didn''t like having her hands free.


    "It''s possible." Duan Cheng Xuan nodded in agreement. General Cheng might just happen to bring this matter over to them to talk about.


    "However, Commander Xiao believes that selling poisonous objects is not profitable. He is still investigating on the reason why those disciples have hidden their identities and come here to serve as military doctors." Gu Liuyan continued saying.


    General Cheng almost wanted to throw everything that had happened in the general''s camp to the mountain god who was nowhere to be seen, while the other soldiers swallowed their anger and did not dare to tell him the truth. However, there must be some other reason why the descendants of high officials risked their lives to produce poison here.


    After a while, Duan Chengxuan seemed to have thought of something and looked at Gu Daiyan. "You poisoned that fatty Wang Hui last night?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Gu Liuyan finally raised her head and looked at him in puzzlement.


    "Do a little more, make them think that someone poisoned them. In any case, the doctors here can only be a quack or an expert poison doctor. You can also poison Guangxian with the poison." Duan Cheng Xuan walked over to her side.


    "I understand, when the time comes, they will directly come to beg us to tell them the truth. If I knew it was so simple, I would have saved him yesterday. " Gu Danyan clenched his fists helplessly.


    "If you had rescued him yesterday, those people who knew the truth would have definitely left overnight and flowed downstream. It would be difficult for us to capture him." Duan Chengxuan spoke in a low voice, but made a gesture with his hand as if he was instructing the hidden guards beside him.


    Climbing onto the Silver Ear, Gu Daiyan pulled the reins and followed behind Duan Cheng Xuan at a steady pace.


    Was he trying to console her just now?


    Yin He''s action of sprinting down the mountain dispelled her thoughts. Duan Chengxuan had already gotten onto his horse and chased after her. When he saw her tensed chin looking at the ground, he continued to ask, "What medicinal ingredients do you need?"


    "Send me back to Sky Flame. When I''m done, send the medicine over. Give me three days. " Gu Danyan was still staring at the ground, afraid that Yin He would throw her down.


    Two days and two nights had passed, and he only had one day to make medicine. After all, he was still missing some poisonous plants.


    However, these three days were extremely difficult for Duan Chengxuan to endure. He naturally had to guarantee that within three days, these people wouldn''t run away after discovering that something had happened. This also meant that those people in the tunnel would still be imprisoned for three days.


    This caused Duan Chengxuan to frown. Even Gu Daiyan had a straight face. If it was three days, then the Tong Zhou would have probably died. This matter would be rather difficult to deal with.


    I''ll make some herbs later, so try to find a way to send Xiao Hai into the tunnel. Since you guys have been nearby for the past few days, they definitely won''t continue to torture you guys. However, only you guys can look after General Tong. Gu Danyan directly tossed his waist pouch to Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Chengxuan held the waist pouch in his hand and looked at her.


    She seemed to recall Xiao Hai''s reminder that the people from the Mirage regarded her as a thorn in their side.


    "I''ll send someone to follow you again." Duan Cheng Xuan looked towards the forest, and the figure that was concealed within nodded, as he understood what Duan Cheng Xuan meant.


    "Then we can act out a quarrel and return home." Gu Liuyan increased her speed and Duan Cheng Xuan increased the distance between them before catching up. Duan Cheng Xuan''s face instantly turned black as she looked at the red horse that was already galloping away not far away.


    Gu Liuyan didn''t care about his life!


    In reality, after completely waking up Silver Ear, Gu Liuyan was somewhat regretful. She couldn''t make Yin He stop, and the whistling sound of the wind increased her fear. She bit her lips to prevent the sound of fear from coming out, and could only stare at the ground.


    Silver Ear charged into the water stronghold. When General Cheng saw Duan Cheng Xuan chasing after him, he hurriedly shouted, "Hurry up and help the wangfei stabilize the horse!"


    "Damn it!" Only then did someone reluctantly stop Silver Ear. Duan Chengxuan also rode over, and without caring about anything else, he directly grabbed the person on the horse and pulled on her wrist. "You''re courting death!"


    Gu Danyan''s legs were still slightly weak, but when he heard Duan Chengxuan''s words, he abruptly flung his hands away and angrily shouted, "I''m just not going to live! "Anyway, you like my sister more. You can just go back and marry her!"


    "This is the military camp. You are not allowed to cause trouble for no reason." Duan Chengxuan pulled her closer, and before Gu Panyan could continue speaking, he directly looked at the soldier at the side and said, "Bring the wangfei''s horse to the stables and lock it up well."


    "Why!" Gu Danyan shook off his hand and said, "This is my horse, I''m going back to the Gu Mansion on Silver Ear!"


    Duan Cheng Xuan''s face was ashen, and all of the soldiers beside him retreated. Only Xiao Hai and the bearded man who had heard the news walked over and wanted to stop him. They were all confused.


    It sounded as if they were arguing over trivial matters. After a while, Duan Chengxuan helplessly grabbed her wrist and said in a low voice, "I''ll get someone to send you back, so we can talk about Gu Zixian''s matter in the future, okay?"


    Gu Liuyan''s eyes immediately turned red. She angrily rode her horse and ran outside.


    Xiao Hai looked at Duan Cheng Xuan reproachfully, and just when he wanted to say something, Duan Cheng Xuan only shot him a glance. Xiao Hai immediately shut his mouth. Looks like this matter was planned by them.


    "Prince, wangfei''s like this ¡­" General Cheng hurriedly came forward to welcome him.


    "This King will send someone to send her back. It''s best to properly investigate the matter of this place in the next few days." Duan Chengxuan rubbed his brows helplessly as he sent Gu Danyan off into the distance with his eyes.


    General Cheng''s eyes finally lit up. The princess'' medical skills were a real threat to them.

 C73

    The people sent by the Prime Minister''s Estate did not see any trace of Gu Danyan leaving the water stronghold.


    On the side of the forest at the foot of the mountain, Gu Pingyan held Yin He in his arms as he watched the people of the Prime Minister''s Estate leave with the news. The black clothed man stood beside her and told her, "If we leave with those people of the Prime Minister''s Estate, it will only delay our time."


    "What about one and two?" Gu Daiyan pulled on the reins helplessly and turned around.


    "They''ll follow if they get their horses." The man in black frowned. He took the reins in Gu Daiyan''s hands and sped away before Gu Daiyan could react and jumped on the horse''s back with her silver ears in tow.


    She curled up on the horse''s back as she resigned herself to her fate. Naturally, she knew that with her own speed, it was impossible for her to return to the Sky Flame early.


    In order to seize time, they merely rested for four hours on the road before they resumed their journey. On the morning of the second day, when the city gates were wide open, they entered Sky Flame City and returned to the medicine house.


    Qi Rou had just woken up and was holding the red dates when she saw Gu Daiyan walking into the pharmacy. A person dressed entirely in black followed her into the pharmacy.


    The men that the Prime Minister had sent to the water stronghold returned to the Prime Minister''s manor.


    Gu Cheng flew into a rage when he heard that Gu Danyan had lost his temper with the Jing King in the water stronghold. Ignoring the Madam''s advice, he directly sent his servant to the prince''s mansion, wanting to call Gu Danyan back to interrogate him.


    Qing Di from the Mansion had no choice but to come to the medicine house and interrupt Gu Liuyan''s actions, "Previously, Master was extremely angry about the fact that Miss Zhi had to enter the Prince Jing''s Mansion after her marriage annulment, and then heard that you were angry at Prince Jing in the water stronghold. Now, you''re in a good mood."


    Gu Ming didn''t even raise his cigarette, his slender hands continuing to move across the table. "No time, I refuse."


    "But... That''s your father after all, miss. " Qing Dai helplessly continued, "If you don''t go, old master will definitely not leave ¡­"


    Ye Zichen let out a long sigh, then put down the medicinal ingredients in his hand.


    "I''ll go."


    In the Prime Minister''s estate, Gu Zixian was sitting at the side while Gu Liuyan was sitting at the main seat beside him. He leisurely sipped his tea and looked at Gu Cheng helplessly: "Father, arguing with the Prince is not a big deal. If worse comes to worst, I''ll just go over and apologize later!"


    "Of course I have to apologize! That is our Navy Tide''s Prince Jing! " Gu Cheng''s face turned red. If Gu Mingyan wasn''t a wangfei, he really wanted to point at his eldest daughter''s nose and scold her, "You can''t lose your temper with the prince in the future. You have to be a good match for him. This is your duty as a woman!"


    "Got it." Gu Danyan put down the cup in his hand, stood up and was about to leave, but Gu Zixian stepped forward and stopped her. His eyes were red and filled with tears.


    "Elder sister, does the prince not want to marry me anymore?" This'' older sister ''sounded quite convinced.


    Without waiting for Gu Daiyan to speak, Gu Cheng, who was behind him, rushed forward and pulled Gu Zixian to the side, shouting angrily, "You evil girl! We, the Gu family, have lost all face for you two. "


    "Father!" Gu Zixian shouted.


    "Don''t call me father! You just broke off the engagement with the Qi family and immediately requested that Prince Jing enter the palace as your concubine. No matter what, you are still my, Gu Cheng''s, second daughter, and you actually want to be my concubine! "This is really embarrassing me!" Gu Cheng pulled her to the side, reprimanding her nonstop.


    Gu Zixian was already in tears. When had her father ever scolded her like this in the Prime Minister''s Estate?


    On the other hand, Gu Pingyan, who was watching the show at the side, only massaged the corner of his eyebrows and felt a headache coming on. Gu Pingyan, who was just teaching Gu Zixian a lesson a moment ago, turned his head and glared at her: "Yan''Er!"


    "Father, I''m here." Gu Liuyan had no choice but to turn around.


    "Do you still remember the day you went back to the door, your father asked for a promotion from the prince?" Right now, Gu Cheng was slightly calming down.


    "Yes, why?" Gu Danyan frowned. He could not help but clench the handkerchief in his hand and release it. Time was of the essence.


    "Father wants to take him in as his foster son. In the future, you have to speak up for brother in front of King Jing." Gu Cheng took the painting from the side and handed it to her.


    Upon opening it, the man in the painting was handsome, but his expression was cold and hard, his gaze sharp. If one looked closely, they would be able to see that he bore some resemblance to Gu Cheng, and beside him was his name ¡ª Gu Yan.


    She threw the painting into the arms of Qing Dai and merely glanced at Gu Zixian, saying in a low voice, "Daughter understands, many things have happened in the Sunset Water Stronghold. When the prince returns, we will welcome little sister into the palace."


    The moment he finished speaking, Gu Zixian''s smile blossomed while Gu Cheng''s expression remained calm.


    Gu Liuyan didn''t care that much for now. Just when she was about to leave, she remembered that the Sunset Water Stronghold had something to do with the Mirage. After hesitating for a while, she turned around and walked towards her grandfather''s courtyard.


    This place was completely silent, and the small octagonal building was just like how it was before.


    He pushed open the door to the courtyard. The herb shelves had all disappeared without a trace, leaving nothing behind.


    Only Yun Fu, who he had met before, walked up unhurriedly and bowed respectfully towards Gu Mingyan. He said in a low voice, "Master left earlier. He only let me read the entire ancient book here and wait for Miss to cure the poison."


    Only after hearing Yun Fu''s words did she realize that he had already cured Tie Lingdang of her poison.


    "It has already been undone." Gu Danyan smiled as she placed the prescription into Yun Fu''s hands. Yun Fu looked at it and laughed heartily, "With this, master will be waiting for you at Ling Nan Yun''s home. Miss will handle all the ancient books in this octagonal building."


    "Yun Fu, do you know about the mirage?"


    Yun Fu smiled but did not say anything. Gu Pingyan did not continue asking and could only order: "Have Yin Qiu come over later and bring these books and things to the medicine house. Take good care of them."


    "Understood, miss." Yun Fu smiled as he nodded, and entered the octagonal building.


    Looking at the empty courtyard, Gu Pingyan could not help but frown.


    What did my grandfather leave for? Was it related to the mirage?


    Although she could not understand, she could only temporarily put aside these questions and quickly returned to the medicine house. Qi Rou had already finished arranging the ingredients for her, and Cheng Er was helping. Only the black-clothed person stood aside without saying a word.


    She took a few steps forward, but before she could say anything, she heard a few clangs. Several darts landed at her feet along with a few rocks. The black clothed man had already rushed to her side, raising his hand to block her from coming back.


    Cheng Yi had already sent Qi Rou under the table, and Cheng Er had already jumped on top of the wall.


    "What''s going on!" Qi Rou called out in a low voice. Gu Qing Yan quickly ran over and hid under the table with her. A few men in plain clothes jumped over the wall and started fighting with the man in black.


    Gu Daiyan''s eyes turned cold. These people must have been sent by Mirage.

 C74

    The man in black was still able to react freely, his body constantly shifting.


    The assailant was obviously too weak. Three of them had already died under the hands of the man in black, but they didn''t meet Gu Danyan at all. They were already preparing to leave.


    The next moment, Gu Daiyan came out and stood beside the man in black. He blinked his eyes playfully.


    The black clothed man''s actions paused. Gu Danyan had already sprinkled out the prepared powder. The people from the Mirage were subconsciously shocked, but only one person reacted in time and directly grabbed Gu Daiyan before the black clothed man could react.


    "Miss Gu!" Qi Rou shouted.


    The black-clothed person was stunned for a moment before hurriedly chasing after him. However, the people from the mirage charged forward as if they were risking their lives, completely disregarding everything else as they rushed down to stop the black-clothed person who was supposed to be in the courtyard.


    By the time Gu Liuyan reacted, she had already been stuffed into the carriage. The people who had grabbed her had a stern face from start to finish, and only after the black cloth in front of her eyes and the cloth strip in her mouth had been taken away did that person open his mouth and say: "Obediently follow us back to the Mirage."


    "Your men wanted to kill me before, so why did they change their nature today?" Gu Daiyan had his hands tied behind his back, and his legs were tied four or five times the size of a thumb. But they were not prepared to kill her.


    "Of course, you were previously poisoned by the Yun clan, so you naturally can''t be the successor. But today is different. Since your poison has been dispelled, the Yun clan will have a share in it in the future. The man chuckled and once again raised his hand to cover her mouth.


    She was confused, but she heard some soldiers talking to the coachman outside.


    Looks like they are already preparing to leave the city?


    This made her even more baffled. After a while, the man finally loosened his grip on her mouth and laughed softly, "Your Yun clan''s descendants are always so carefree no matter where they go."


    "Since I know that no one can save me, why should I shout and waste my time?" Gu Liuyan had already thought of something.


    Since these people could so easily tell her their goal, they could also easily leave Sky Flame. In addition, those people from the water stronghold were all related to the Mirage, so the person who worked with the mirage would definitely be a high-ranking official in the imperial court.


    "You''re really open-minded." The man sneered.


    "The same goes for you. You actually told me directly what you had said." Gu Danyan also laughed softly, "Wasn''t it a pity that you lost the stronghold near the Sunset Water Stronghold?"


    The man''s gaze immediately became sharp. He directly grabbed Gu Danyan''s neck and said, "Indeed, it''s a pity. I just didn''t expect you to notice it."


    "After all, the Water Stronghold is also owned by Navy Tide. Not everyone will help you keep your secrets. That place is filled with a bunch of scum." Gu Liuyan was still smiling happily. She did her best to anger the man in front of her: "But I don''t know what your goal is ¡­"


    "This is all to make your Yun Family pay with blood." The man suddenly put down his hand, and watched with satisfaction as Gu Pingyan coughed a few times. Then, he continued: "But, I know that you didn''t grow up in the Yun clan, but in the Gu family. Moreover, the Jing King doesn''t love you as much as I thought, but our Mirage will help you, whether it''s the heart of the Jing king or the position of empress in the future."


    "You really are bold." Gu Danyan laughed. His gaze fell on the hilt of his sabre, which had a twisted mountain god totem painted on it. It was exactly the same as the one in the water stronghold.


    It turned out that he wanted to win her over, but unfortunately, the original owner of this body was long gone.


    "Of course, we have been hiding for a hundred years. As long as you bring the Yun family''s secret treasures and formulas to join us, we will give you what you want in the future." The man continued with a crazy look in his eyes.


    He was like a madman who had been brainwashed.


    "Really?" Gu Danyan''s expression showed that he was interested, and he walked up to them, "Who are you in the mirage? How would I know that you would give me these?"


    The man subconsciously moved backwards when she stared at him, but Gu Liuyan still looked at him with a smile that was not a smile: "If there comes a day when you really want to talk terms with me, please find someone who can talk to you."


    "Who do you think you are ¡­"


    The horse carriage suddenly turned, and before the man could finish his words, he had already turned his head around and tightly held on to the window. The coachman outside the carriage had already fallen heavily onto the ground.


    Gu Danyan was also caught off guard and hit his head. He felt dizzy for a while, then the carriage started moving again.


    "Bastard!" shouted the man outside.


    Gu Danyan was dizzy from the shaking. It was not easy for her to move her body to see some mirage outside the window. They had almost surrounded the carriage, and she started to get nervous.


    Even if that black-clothed man''s martial arts were strong, he wouldn''t be able to take her away.


    She had been careless.


    The next moment, however, she had an idea. She had been moving in the carriage for a long time. From time to time, she could hear the sounds of swords and sabers coming from outside, as well as the sound of people falling from their horses.


    The horse carriage stopped once more. The man outside the carriage rushed in with a dagger in his hand. "Looks like I can''t let you live."


    Gu Liuyan was shocked. Her bound legs kicked towards the man subconsciously, and the knife in the man''s hand fell down. She rolled away to avoid it, but the man charged forward again in anger and grabbed her by the neck: "You did it on purpose! Sly descendant of the Yun Family! I will kill you! "


    Gu Danyan was struggling nonstop, and his entire face was red from choking.


    He really did lose it!


    The next moment, he fell down with his eyes wide open.


    The man in black stood behind the man. He did not use much effort to pull Gu Danyan out of the carriage, and used a knife to cut the ropes off her body. He then threw her onto the back of Yin He''s horse, "Princess, you are taking too much risks."


    "Are you angry?" Gu Daiyan teased him with a lingering fear, his hands still trembling slightly.


    "Your highness will be angry." The black-clothed man''s voice was raised a little, but he still mounted the horse and said, "I''ve already allowed 12% of the ingredients to be brought to the water stronghold."


    "So we are not going to use Sky Flame? Directly rushing to the water stronghold in the middle of the night to continue concocting medicine? " Gu Danyan looked at him in disbelief.


    "Yes, because you are too willful." The man in black seemed to sigh.


    Gu Daiyan looked at the abandoned carriage without a care in the world, smiled and said: "Then you made me willingly be captured."


    The black clothed man was silent as he galloped towards the water stronghold.

 C75

    "General Cheng, do you mean that the lives in the water stronghold were the actions of Mirage?"


    After Xiao Hai finished asking, he gave Duan Chengxuan a meaningful glance.


    In reality, Xiao Hai only found out about this matter after he went to the secret passage to see the Tong Zhou, but why did General Cheng directly tell him the truth?


    "Yes, the person who exterminated the mountain stronghold was the person from the Mirage. Moreover, I heard that someone from the stronghold colluded with the mirage. After that, General Tong and I investigated this matter. Who knew that not long after we investigated, General Tong ¡­" As he spoke up to this point, General Cheng''s gaze dimmed.


    "Then you mentioned about using random blades to chop people ¡­"


    "It might have been the people from the Mirage that drugged the soldiers, but those corpses have already been moved. Our military doctors don''t understand much about poison ¡­" General Cheng sighed as he spoke, as if all this had really happened.


    "Then why didn''t you say so earlier?" Duan Chengxuan looked at him coldly.


    General Cheng immediately left his seat and knelt on the ground. He kowtowed two times and said, "I would also like to say, but Mirage''s people are everywhere. Yesterday, two more doctors already died!"


    "Two more died?" Xiao Hai immediately slammed the table and stood up. Was this really controlled by the people from the Mirage?


    "Bring this king there to have a look. Don''t hide it from me in the future." At this moment, Duan Chengxuan had already stood up and was walking out.


    General Cheng quickly got up and followed closely behind.


    Arriving at the pharmacy, Xiao Hai saw that the two dead doctors had not been buried yet. They were simply covered by a white cloth. When Xiao Hai lifted it to take a look, there was no trace of someone killing them.


    The two coroners at the side seemed to have examined the corpses and found the black pearl within the mirage. "They were poisoned to death."


    "Order, search for traces of the mirage." Duan Cheng Xuan ordered Xiao Hai, who was beside him. General Cheng also quickly ordered some people to deal with this matter. He was extremely busy.


    As for Duan Chengxuan, he only raised his head and glanced at the tree branch. After giving a few instructions, he returned to his room and closed the door.


    At this moment, Gu Liuyan was sitting at the table, wearing a black robe. She beckoned to him: "The people of the Mirage are indeed related to the people of the water stronghold, and the people of the Mirage can even easily leave the Sky Flame. There should be a high ranking official in the imperial government who has made a deal with the Mirage."


    Duan Chengxuan told Gu Danyan about what General Cheng had just said.


    "I don''t think General Cheng has anything to do with this." Gu Danyan shook his head: "I think he saw that our Yun clan''s descendant was no longer here. That''s why he told you that it was the people from the Mirage. He took this opportunity to draw your gaze onto the Mirage."


    "Do you think ¡­"


    "I believe that the two doctors were killed by General Cheng himself just to make you believe that it was a mirage. As for that mountain god, I''ve seen him wear a saber in the mirage before, although it''s slightly twisted." Gu Daiyan continued to gesture.


    Duan Chengxuan sat down, but a moment later, the window was opened and 12% of the time the man in black brought the herbs in. He walked to Duan Chengxuan''s side and handed him a saber.


    Gu Danyan couldn''t help glancing at the man in black. She didn''t even know that he had put away the sabre.


    "But General Cheng only thinks that this mountain god is related to that godly stick." The third in command of the mountain stronghold was purely just a divine staff that they were trying to confuse the crowd with. But now that Gu Daiyan had left, she had stopped mentioning the Mountain God''s matter and was only focused on luring them into the mirage.


    "In a bit, I''ll be able to make enough poison. But, when the water stronghold is poisoned, they''ll definitely have no way to defend themselves. If something happens ¡­" Gu Daiyan had already started making poisons, and Cheng Yi had already prepared a basin of clear water for her.


    "Do you really think that only twenty percent of the time I returned to the Sky Flame to protect you?" Duan Chengxuan similarly raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "None of the people from the Water Stronghold can escape. If they are guilty, there is no need to give them the antidote.


    "Makes sense. Anyway, General Cheng said that everything in the army camp was caused by the mirage. At that time, just say that the Mirage people intentionally poisoned it and see how many people can tell the truth." Gu Daiyan also laughed softly.


    The ones who really resisted were already in the dungeon, and the rest of them, other than being seriously ill and cowardly, were the accomplices of the tiger. In the huge Sunset Water Stronghold, they had forcefully colluded with the bandits for several years, and now that the bandits had left, they had to hide things for a whole year, no one could escape from their responsibility!


    Duan Chengxuan silently watched her actions.


    At night, General Cheng naturally went home early and slept peacefully.


    As for the few black figures, they shuttled back and forth within the stronghold. Duan Chengxuan directly brought Gu Daiyan along to the secret passageway and saved all the soldiers. The Tong Zhou was already on the brink of death as its life threatened.


    "There''s hope." Gu Liuyan took a whiff of her breathing. Luckily, she came back quickly.


    It was no wonder that the black-clothed person had sent her back without waiting for her to finish concocting the medicine. Duan Chengxuan had long since planned to directly send troops from Sky Flame to guard the water stronghold and poison her.


    After bringing the Tong Zhou all the way to the courtyard, the other officers could only temporarily rest in the secret passage. Duan Chengxuan had assigned a few guards to watch the passage, just in case.


    As soon as he returned to the courtyard, Duan Chengxuan, Xiao Hai, was chased out. Gu Daiyan casually threw him a jade bottle as well. "This is the antidote for the fatty general."


    "Tell me, does the wangfei want you to ask the fatty''s question?" Xiao Hai looked at the jade bottle in his hand.


    "Go." Duan Chengxuan tossed the bottle to him and Xiao Hai could only head over by himself. Xiao Hai merely sat by the courtyard''s stone table and played with the Mirage Saber in his hand.


    Was Gu Liuyan afraid of death?


    It didn''t matter if it was saving a life in the mountains or galloping a horse, they had been intentionally taken by the enemy.


    Did she not remember being poisoned by the mirage at all?


    Yet, she cared so much about the lives of others.


    After waiting for an unknown amount of time, the door opened and Gu Daiyan, who was sweating profusely, stumbled over to the stone table to pour himself a cup of water. He then fell asleep on the stone table.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t even need to go in to confirm; he only needed to have someone take out a coat and place it on Gu Danyan''s shoulders as he silently waited for the night to pass.


    He had just drunk two bottles of strong liquor and was warming up, wanting to take the third bottle, but he found nothing. When he turned around, Gu Pingyan was already looking at him with those big eyes of his, and he was holding the bottle of strong alcohol. He had just poured a cup, and laughed lightly: "I forgot to say, General Tong is fine."


    Duan Chengxuan could only helplessly withdraw his hand. Raising his head to look at the moonlight, he said in a low voice, "Thank you."

 C76

    "Thank me for what?" Taking advantage of the fact that Duan Chengxuan had yet to change his mind, Gu Daiyan quickly drank the strong alcohol in one gulp. The strong alcohol stimulated her entire body to the point it went numb, but it added some warmth to the chilly night wind.


    Gu Danyan even sat on the stone bench and rubbed his hands.


    "Tong Zhou is also a brother that I live and die with." Duan Chengxuan looked at the tightly shut door, then he thought of something that caused his expression to become grim. "Forget it, let''s not talk about the past. You''ll guard him in the courtyard during the day."


    "Got it." Gu Danyan raised the corner of his mouth, stood up and stretched: "How is the question coming from that fat general?"


    "Wang Hui has already been silenced." Xiao Hai had already rolled in from the outside and landed firmly on the ground. He held something wrapped in a handkerchief in his hand and passed it to Gu Daiyan: "It''s the people from Mirage."


    Gu Liuyan opened the handkerchief and the pungent smell of blood permeated the air. She then wrapped the knife again: "This poison is too strong, but I like it."


    As she spoke, she carried the knife into the room.


    Xiao Hai walked over to Duan Chengxuan''s side with a serious expression. Duan Chengxuan was only frowning. What was the relationship between the water stronghold general and the Mirage?


    When dawn arrived, the inside of the house was still completely silent. Duan Chengxuan and Xiao Hai only had the cold wind blow for an entire night, but when it was time for breakfast, no soldiers came to send them off. Instead, it was General Cheng''s assistant general who rushed in frantically: "Your highness! The Mirage people seemed to have poisoned the water stronghold, and quite a few people were poisoned! General Cheng rolled over in pain, and General Wang died in the room! "


    "There''s actually such a thing." Duan Chengxuan''s expression was cold and grave, as if this was the first time he had heard of this matter. He exchanged a glance with Xiao Hai, then hurriedly left. The Mirage Faction''s people really do not place us in their eyes! "


    "None of you were poisoned?" The soldier turned to look at the group of people in front of him.


    The fully bearded man surveyed his surroundings. The people that had followed Duan Cheng Xuan over were all unharmed.


    With a cold expression on his face, he strode towards the house in General Cheng''s courtyard. He opened the door, and before the few soldiers behind him could react, Duan Chengxuan only looked at him coldly. "Last night, General Cheng and the other vice generals wanted to leave by boat overnight, right?"


    General Cheng was in so much pain that his face paled. At this moment, his bloodshot eyes were fiercely glaring at him.


    "Where do you think Cheng Shan, who is by This King''s side, went?"


    Cheng Shan had already slowly walked over from the door and knelt on one knee. "Reporting to Your Highness, the other Vice Generals are unable to leave due to the poison of the wangfei. The officers behind the mountain have already charged into the water stronghold."


    "Your Highness! "This water stronghold is our Navy Tide army. How could we allow our own people to attack our own people, and even have Esteemed wangfei poison them ¡­" The bearded man exclaimed.


    "This water stronghold should have been cleaned up a long time ago." Xiao Hai slowly walked over from behind and supported the dying Tong Zhou. The bearded man''s eyes reddened as he rushed up and yelled at Tong Ge.


    Gu Danyan also changed into a clean green robe and rushed forward to push away the bearded man: "General Tong is weak, but you can''t be so fierce."


    The Tong Zhou ship was currently pale and Gu Meiyan was barely able to hold on. He could only put him on a chair to the side as he looked at General Cheng pitifully: "Harming yourself and others will eventually bring harm to yourself."


    "Yun Family descendant ¡­" What a great descendant of the Yun Family! " General Cheng shouted with his blood-red eyes: "The Mirage will not let you off, this Sunset Water Stronghold! "It''s fine if you don''t want it!"


    Gu Danyan was shocked in his heart. He wanted to charge forward, but he was too late. General Cheng''s entire body was twitching. She extended her hand forward, but Duan Chengxuan had already pulled her back. "No need to save me."


    "But ¡­" We still don''t know the purpose of this water stronghold and the disciples of the high officials coming here. " Gu Danyan stared at General Cheng who was lying on the ground in dissatisfaction.


    Furthermore, why did their Mirage hate the Yun clan to the bones?


    Until his death, General Cheng didn''t say anything about the water stronghold, but only stared at her.


    Duan Chengxuan was similarly unable to wrap his head around it. The mirage had hibernated for a hundred years and it hadn''t revealed itself yet, whereas Gu Daiyan was able to survive until the prime of her life, but after she married him, it was exposed everywhere.


    What was so strange about this Gu Liuyan?


    "This King did not make you poison him to teach those soldiers a lesson." Duan Chengxuan pulled her up, then glanced at the sitting Tong Zhou and said with a reddened gaze, "It''s to let the Mirage people know that death is near, and they all committed suicide before they were discovered."


    "You are betting the lives of all the warriors in the Sunset Water Stronghold!" Gu Liuyan looked at him in disbelief, not caring that the Tong Zhou was still by his side, she tugged at Duan Chengxuan''s sleeve, "What if the people from that mirage felt that there was a chance of survival and didn''t commit suicide?! Poison is poison, I do not want more people to lose their lives in order to completely eliminate the people from the Mirage. "


    Duan Chengxuan grabbed both of her wrists and looked at him. "But this is the fastest way to clean up the water stronghold. You have to endure to the limit before you can cure them of the poison."


    "You''re crazy." She turned around, wanting to ask him about the situation on the Tong Zhou, but he looked at her with the same indifferent gaze as Duan Chengxuan. "Your Highness did not do anything wrong. The Water Stronghold is close to the Sky Flame. If the people here haven''t been cleaned up, it will be a threat."


    "I became your accomplice, Prince Jing." Gu Liuyan took a step back in disappointment, then she shook off Duan Chengxuan''s shackles around her and fell onto a sturdy chair. The corpse of General Cheng, who died with grievances beside his feet, caused her heart to be as dead as death: "Do you still need to use torture each and every one of them later? Forcing those people to commit suicide before they were executed? After all, you know that the assassins of the Mirage are not afraid of death. "


    Duan Chengxuan nodded. "As for you, you can go and save those people in the secret passageway."


    "I am truly blind in order to believe you. You did not completely kill the Tong Zhou, but because he is your brother, as long as you keep the lives of those soldiers, you will not mind if you become a small part of them." Gu Daiyan poured the beans and said all of this. Her gaze was fierce as she looked at Duan Chengxuan, "You will become that pitiful little half in the future."


    "The royal family is a small part of this world." Duan Chengxuan turned around, but he didn''t leave. "And I''ll follow you until you cure them of the poison. I know you like saving lives."


    Gu Liuyan clenched his teeth tightly and could only leave in anger.

 C77

    Looking at Gu Danyan''s departing back, Tong Zhou coughed a few times. "Prince, your subordinate believes that the wangfei is only a young woman after all. You don''t have to let her know ¡­"


    "This King doesn''t want her to know either. Weird, it''s all because she''s too smart." Duan Chengxuan waved his sleeve and left, closely following behind Gu Liuyan as if it was an agreement, not moving an inch away from her.


    The Tong Zhou only let out a light sigh, and once again looked at the corpse on the ground, tightly holding onto the armrest.


    Unexpectedly, the people from the Mirage had already completely won over General Cheng.


    Gu Danyan left very quickly. She mercilessly used the name of the wangfei to push away all those who obstructed her, just like how she continued to believe in Duan Chengxuan after clearly seeing his terrifying nature.


    Under Duan Chengxuan''s watchful eyes, she was treating the soldiers in the secret passage. The soldiers were all whispering about the coming light and warmth, while Gu Daiyan''s fingertips were ice-cold. She said in a low voice, "My prince, do you believe that there is a Bodhisattva in this world?"


    "If there was a Bodhisattva, why would we suffer? This King does not believe it. " Duan Cheng Xuan replied to her.


    Gu Shenwei suddenly sneered, "It''s precisely because of the Bodhisattva that we suffer and eat the bitter fruits we plant."


    Duan Chengxuan couldn''t help but think that Gu Daiyan was advising him to cherish a person''s life so much?


    However, he buried a seed in his heart and allowed the seed to take root. He then coldly looked on from the sidelines and said, "Then this king will not let you go. You and I were originally husband and wife, so we should share the sweet and bitter suffering together."


    "This way, in the future, if Your Highness has outstanding military achievements, would I also have a share?" Gu Danyan smiled and answered, but there was no trace of happiness in his eyes. He only bandaged their poison steadily with his fingertips.


    "Of course." Duan Cheng Xuan''s eyes instantly lit up.


    Gu Liuyan was very smart and was adept at medical skills, but that sentence had inadvertently strung a string on his heart. He was trembling from the itch, and he was enjoying it very much.


    If Su Yuwan was his most beloved person in her life, then Gu Mingyan could be considered a close female friend.


    All his life, he had been decisive in killing and treated people coldly. He had only found a little warmth in Su Yu Wan, but where could he go with this anger and darkness? But now, there was Gu Danyan in front of him.


    "Then I will be grateful." The corners of Gu Mingyan''s mouth flattened, as she was unable to determine why Duan Chengxuan''s words were so joyful.


    "You will be the only one to hold the position of wangfei in the future." Duan Chengxuan bent down to stop her next movements, then he pulled her into his embrace, tightly holding her chin and gave her a light kiss at the corner of her mouth.


    Before Gu Liuyan could even react, Duan Chengxuan had already pulled her into his embrace and left by himself. He only instructed the people beside him, "Treat her according to the method of an imperial concubine."


    "What do you mean!" Gu Daiyan finally stuck her head out from his embrace. "Duan Chengxuan! Do you remember what I was supposed to do when I became a princess? And we were arguing just now! "


    "You are very attractive, but you can only be used by This King." There seemed to be a ball of fire burning in Duan Chengxuan''s eyes, as the seed in the tip of his heart had long ago split open the soil with a pu sound, and it had already taken roots and sprouted.


    Ever since he came to the Sunset Water Stronghold, he was no longer able to take his eyes off Gu Danyan.


    He started to think that this was an intelligent acknowledgement of Gu Tinyan.


    And now, he realized with a start that it was an existence known as desire.


    He could only allow such a smart and unruly girl to be used by him and not give her to anyone else. Only Gu Danyan was worthy of his dark side.


    "This King doesn''t need to hide anything from you. As long as This King does anything, you will know This King''s thoughts. This King likes this feeling." Duan Cheng Xuan brought her to a corner where no one else could be heard. She could vaguely hear the soldiers outside moaning from the pain caused by the poison.


    Gu Daiyan''s mind was blank, but when she saw Duan Cheng Xuan''s eyes, she understood everything.


    "Is Your Highness that lonely?" She raised her hand to hold onto his face, and while Duan Chengxuan was stunned for a short moment, he was able to get an answer. Her sleeve unconsciously cut across his clothes, and it was as if a slight heat wave was raging in their hearts.


    Gu Daiyan''s questions did not stop. Her eyes sparkled as she said, "You treat me as a substitute for Su Yuwan, because Su Yuwan can''t take you doing these dirty things, right?"


    Duan Chengxuan wanted to laugh out loud. Gu Tinyan understood him so well!


    Not long ago, he even wanted to kill her directly and treat her as a foolish woman.


    "In your eyes, Su Yu Wan is pure and flawless. As for me, I am both righteous and evil, and I''m unstable and that''s why you have taken a fancy to me. " Gu Danyan said word by word, and her legs started to tremble.


    She didn''t know what she had done to attract such attention to Duan Chengxuan, but this dangerous wild beast was right before her eyes, so she couldn''t stop herself from speaking those words.


    "You want me to replace Su Yuwan and accompany you in doing those shameful things."


    "Yes." Duan Chengxuan nodded and gave her the answer she wanted, "I just realized that you understand me so much better than Xiao Hai or Wan''Er. What you said is right."


    That''s why it attracted This King''s attention!


    In the next moment, Gu Liuyan shook her off as if she was a madman. She then walked back to the side of the road and looked at him coldly: "Prince, you have gone mad."


    "This King is not crazy." Duan Chengxuan followed behind her as he walked out. The golden sunlight traced the outline of his figure, but it was completely devoid of warmth.


    "But I am not so easily tamed." Gu Liuyan took another step back. She clenched her fists and chuckled: "Besides, things are different when they are done differently. I don''t have the slightest resemblance to your highness. I''ll just treat what happened just now as ¡­"


    Duan Chengxuan''s shackles stopped her from speaking any further. Duan Chengxuan firmly gripped her wrist and said, "I will protect you from being infringed by the mirage, but you will always stay by my side."


    Gu Liuyan was stunned for a moment. She felt as if her wrist was about to break. Cold sweat slid down her chin and into her clothes. She could only speak before Duan Chengxuan''s next crazed move. "Alright, I agree."


    The hostility in Duan Chengxuan''s eyes instantly vanished without a trace, and he only lowered his strength to look at her. "You''ve always been so sensible?"


    "Of course." Gu Liuyan was still looking at him with her beautiful eyes as she said: "I''m more afraid of death than anyone else, but I still don''t understand, what did you see in me that made you suddenly go crazy?"


    After obtaining Duan Chenxuan''s protection, she would be even more without a choice of words.


    Duan Chengxuan had indeed forgiven her rudeness. He only looked at her and said, "Because you''re the only one who advised me to value the lives of others."


    "Poor you." Gu Liuyan sighed: "Also, I''m not special to you at all. You will regret letting me stay by your side."

 C78

    Duan Chengxuan was like a wild beast that had entered deep into the forest, and it was unknown when he would lock onto a prey that passed by.


    At this moment, the sun was setting in the west, and the sunset was setting in the distance. Gu Danyan could only sit in the courtyard and eat her pastries, as if she had not yet left the scene where she was stared at by Duan Chengxuan.


    One of them quickly took the plate with the pastries.


    "General Tong?" Why did you come out? " Gu Danyan opened his eyes wide and took the bowl and plate back from his hands. He looked at the Tong Zhou with disapproval and said, "You should be sleeping."


    "I''ve heard about the matter of the prince taking you away and swearing his authority over you. The Tong Zhou pulled up its cloak and sat down.


    Gu Liuyan''s face was pale, not saying a word.


    In the end, she still didn''t know why Duan Chengxuan, who had previously regarded her as the bane of others, would change sex after just a single word from her, and even instructed others not to neglect it before sending her back to the courtyard.


    She naturally didn''t believe that Duan Chengxuan had suddenly fallen for her.


    When the Tong Zhou saw her silence, it continued, "The prince views Miss Su as a treasure only because when he was young, only Miss Su accompanied him by his side."


    "However, I am only advising her to cherish the lives of others. Furthermore, after I said those words, he did not put them in his heart. Besides, he didn''t really marry me, and I don''t even love him. " Gu Liuyan sneered at herself. She could still hear the shouts from the water stronghold, as well as the sounds of the soldiers bustling.


    "But you are unique to the prince."


    "How can this be? A girl like me is as common as the millions of people in the world. Why is it me?" Why is it at this time? " Gu Mingyan was half-supporting her face as she looked at the 20% chance of success of the guards at the door, feeling somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Because Prince has finally seen you. After you revealed your talent, you have already stood out from the tens of thousands of females. Only you are worthy to stand by your side." Tong Zhou began to chuckle. His smile seemed somewhat bleak. "Once, we hoped that Your Highness would find a girl like you who often accompanied you, not Miss Su."


    "So you''re here to advise me?" Gu Danyan smiled and poured a cup of warm water for him. She then threw some powder into the cup and handed it to him: "It will make it less painful for you."


    "Thank you." Tong Zhou took the cup and continued, "I only hope that Princess Hua-Yang can try to get close to the prince. Perhaps you will discover that the prince is not as cold-blooded as you imagined, but only because he is in his place."


    With these words, the Tong Zhou also did not sit there for long. After coughing a few times, it entered the room.


    Gu Danyan looked at the empty cup and his heart was already in a mess.


    If it was before, she had helped Duan Chengxuan analyze the Sunset Water Stronghold only for the sake of those soldiers, then she used poison to come up with a plan.


    And yesterday, Duan Chengxuan had changed his plans without a word, and without a word, he had indicated that she would always be seated in the position of wangfei, but the one he clearly loved the most was still Su Yuwan.


    What exactly did she do to make Duan Chengxuan change?


    It wasn''t until nightfall that Cheng Shan and the black-clothed man took the antidote from her hands. The black-clothed Duan Chengxuan walked into the courtyard and ate dinner with her, but she was still unable to calm down. He could only scratch her ears and scratch his cheeks as she looked at him.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can sit for her. Wan-Er will understand." Duan Chengxuan only lowered his head to eat his meal, as if all the crazy things he had done today were within reason.


    "But I don''t understand. Other than being a bit smarter, I can only make you angry." Gu Danyan became anxious. She would leave the Prince''s Mansion after settling all the matters in the future.


    "But you should stay by This King''s side." Duan Chengxuan put down his chopsticks and grabbed her wrist. "As long as it''s something this duke decides on, there won''t be any change."


    Gu Daiyan had to admit that Duan Chengxuan''s stubbornness was indeed slightly frightening.


    However, she could only bite the bullet and similarly grabbed his wrist. She said in a low voice, "I''ll promise you that. However, as long as I stay by your side, I won''t allow you to disregard life."


    "Alright, This King will give you the right." Duan Chengxuan let go of her hand.


    However, since the words had already reached such a point, she didn''t need to pursue it any further. She only focused on eating, the two of them ate fast, ate dinner, and Gu Daiyan still wanted to go out to check on her pulse. However, Duan Chengxuan still stopped her: "They''ve already eaten the medicine they understand."


    "I''m not worried. Maybe someone didn''t take the antidote. Do you still remember the agreement just now?" He will not ignore the lives of others. " She directly pushed Duan Cheng Xuan aside and walked out. Duan Cheng Xuan helplessly glanced at his back, then raised the corners of his mouth and instructed her men to follow her.


    It seemed that with Gu Danyan by his side, he would be able to accomplish more.


    A black shadow landed by his side. The black clothed man said in a low voice, "Prince, Miss Su misses you."


    "This King will return immediately. Also, tell Wan''er about what happened here. Also, tell her that Gu Pingyan is very interesting and can be used by this King." Duan Cheng Xuan gazed at the back view of Gu Xuan''s departing figure from the beginning till the end.


    The man in black frowned, but still reported.


    The people who infiltrated the mirage had already taken poison and killed themselves long ago, while the remaining soldiers were still suffering. She had no choice but to return to the place where her pulse was checked and check them one by one. Even their previous pain was diagnosed.


    After a sleepless night, her heart had regained its tranquility.


    The officers of the Sunset Water Stronghold also looked at the highly skilled imperial concubine in a different light. Only a few generals knew that not only was the imperial concubine skilled in medicine, but she was also exceptionally good with poison. Gu Yan spent an entire day helping to treat those poisoned people in the dark.


    Only when the sun had set did she remove the cloth covering her face. Just as Duan Chengxuan was giving orders to the others, she directly rushed in with a serious expression on her face. "My prince, the poison that has been tested on those people is similar to the poison that has been inflicted on the Fourth Prince."


    "What!" Duan Chengxuan directly slammed the table and stood up. The few generals beside him all opened their eyes wide. "What wangfei says is true."


    "Naturally, I will not joke about this matter. Moreover, I have also discovered that the soldiers who were tested for poison had once tried to obstruct a merchant ship traveling on the river. Later on, they learned that it was not the emperor who had rebelled after being ordered, but later on, they were all captured to test the medicine." Gu Liuyan was extremely agitated. She had been busy the entire day and night. Even her voice had become hoarse.


    "Then why didn''t the other soldiers say anything!" The bearded man was the first to stand up.


    Gu Liuyan didn''t know this either. Duan Chengxuan''s face was already solemn as he said, "Sunset Water Stronghold, soldiers are not allowed to visit their families!"

 C79

    What does it have to do with the person who set the rules?


    The others looked at each other, speechless.


    Gu Danyan reacted immediately. Even Xiao Hai had a serious expression. They exchanged looks and Gu Danyan decided not to disturb them anymore. She went back to the pharmacy and ignored everything outside.


    She dragged her tired body to the table outside the pharmacy and poured herself a glass of water with trembling hands. At some point, Cheng Yi had come in and brought him a food box. He was expressionless, but his voice was very soft. "I just brought it from the kitchen."


    "Many thanks. It''s getting late, you should get an early rest as well." Gu Danyan quickly opened the box and started to eat. He was very tired and weak, so he should have rested early.


    After eating their fill, Xiao Hai had already followed Duan Cheng Xuan in. The two of them had serious expressions and the water stronghold had completely quieted down. Xiao Hai saw that she had just finished his meal and was slightly surprised: "The fourth fragment of the night is almost over."


    "Just finished." Gu Danyan put the bowl back into the food box and stood up to rub his stomach. He didn''t seem to want to sleep, but was very curious about the water stronghold: "What''s going on with this water stronghold?"


    "Luoshui is the merchant ship of the past, as well as the people from the martial arts world who came to buy poison. They also took quite a few things from the mirage, and the remaining generals all died a few hours ago. This matter has already been reported to the emperor." Duan Chengxuan said in a low voice.


    Because of this, many illiterate soldiers were selected, and from time to time they would stop merchant ships in the name of training at sea, requesting for money to be given to them. As for Mirage, they borrowed their mountains to plant poisonous plants and sell poisonous substances, and even won over quite a few high-ranking officials, and even gave them a sum of money from the water stronghold.


    Only two families wanted to find a mirage to buy poison, while the other families simply came to fish for oil and water. The Tong Zhou had also investigated about the mirage and the cultivation of poisonous grasses before being imprisoned.


    "The problem is so big, this is under the eyes of the Son of Heaven." Gu Liuyan rubbed her chin, walked around a few times, and then came back: "But this matter is very important, and we are in the Sunset Water Stronghold. The Emperor will definitely not spread it out, so we can only give up on other opportunities to cause trouble for them one by one."


    Xiao Hai, who was at the side, nodded his head. With the corner of his mouth raised, he cupped his hands towards Gu Danyan and said, "Also, thank you, Princess Wang, for saving the Tong Zhou ship!"


    "It''s fine. We just came here for nothing. Fortunately, all the soldiers here are still alive and well, so I am relieved." Gu Danyan yawned lazily and snuck into the room to sleep early.


    In any case, almost all the generals here had died, and the forces within the water stronghold had also been investigated thoroughly. Only then would the emperor come knocking one by one to settle the score, so they didn''t need to continue performing such a loving act.


    However, she had only slept for four hours when she woke up from her dream. In her dream, the wind was piercing as blood flowed like a river.


    She would not forget that she had poisoned him too. In the end, he still poisoned the entire water stronghold.


    Although the people who committed suicide had long since been dealt with, she could still imagine the terrifying scene at the mass grave.


    She got up from the bed and changed into a clean set of white clothes. Dressed in a dark blue cloak, she pushed open the door and it was already broad daylight in the horizon. The few generals that Duan Chengxuan had brought with him had already officially taken over the water stronghold.


    She still pushed open the door and drifted into the kitchen. When the kitchen staff saw her, they all smiled brightly. "Why is Princess Jing up so early? She was busy so late last night."


    "I just can''t sleep." She rubbed her hands and asked the cook to make her a bowl of noodles and a small bowl of wonton. She then pulled a wooden stool to the entrance of the kitchen and sat down to eat breakfast.


    She had just finished eating half a bowl of wonton soup when a group of people walked in and saw her. They all quieted down and went to the kitchen to get some food.


    Gu Liuyan was not full yet, and she watched them leave with a blank look on her face. She yawned a few times, but after she finished eating the noodles along with the soup, she was still a bit hungry.


    The soldiers on the road gave way to her when they saw her.


    She frowned as she took out half of the bun from her mouth. For some reason, she rubbed her face. Was there something on her face?


    Even when she arrived at the Tong Zhou''s courtyard, she still could not find the reason.


    However, he was still a general of the water stronghold and was unable to leave. Thus, Gu Pingyan could only try his best to cure him before he left, and he had already prepared several medicine lists for him and the other soldiers who were testing the poison.


    However, as soon as they entered the door, there was an ordinary looking girl standing next to the Tong Zhou. He looked like he was about to cry, and when she saw her walk in, he quickly wiped the tears from his eyes and retreated to the side to pay his respects. "This humble one pays his respects to Crown Princess Jing ¡­"


    "No need." Gu Danyan waved his hand and walked to the side of the table. He had already put away the herbs and was just waiting for her to mash them. She said in a low voice: "You guys chat. Just pretend that I don''t exist."


    The woman was momentarily stunned, but the Tong Zhou waved at her. "I''ve made you worry."


    "Did you tell me before you faked your death?" The girl rebuked, but couldn''t help but cast a curious glance at Gu Daiyan. She tugged at the Tong Zhou ship''s sleeves. "Why is this Crown Princess Jing so different from the legends ¡­"


    "Seeing is believing." Tong Zhou nodded and embraced her in a comforting manner. "It''s all my fault. When I''m fully recovered, I''ll go to your house and propose marriage."


    The woman''s face instantly turned red. The two of them were so intimate.


    With Tong Zhou''s lover here, she couldn''t just go over and apply the medicine. After hesitating for a moment, he stuffed the herbs into the woman''s arms: "Apply the herbs on the wound, and after a while apply it. Then, take it off, wipe off the medicinal stains on the wound with a dry cloth and change it into linen or fine cloth."


    "Oh ¡­" "Right." The woman was curious.


    Gu Danyan felt the pulse of the Tong Zhou and looked at him: "You are not young and you are also a high-ranking officer, why didn''t you come to propose marriage earlier?"


    "It was all because of this water stronghold." The Tong Zhou ship could do nothing about it, and the woman''s eyes dimmed.


    "That''s great then. I wish the two of you a hundred years of good fortune and early birth." Gu Danyan chuckled and wrote two more orders before leaving, leaving the two of them smiling at each other.


    After leaving the Tong Zhou Courtyard, Duan Chengxuan turned around just as he closed the door. He was shocked by the sight of General Tong''s face and took a step back. "General Tong is with the one whom I love."


    "I''m here to bring you back to the Sky Flame." Duan Cheng Xuan grabbed her wrist.

 C80

    "It''s enough to have someone report, why has the king come personally?"


    Gu Daiyan looked at the Duan Chengxuan who had suddenly changed his attitude, and his heart thumped.


    She was clearly not afraid of him before, but now that he was so gentle, Gu Daiyan started to get worried. He avoided her gaze and withdrew his wrist.


    "The person This King wants to recruit is naturally to show good faith." Duan Chengxuan''s voice was low and deep, and he once again grabbed her wrist without any hesitation as he walked out. He said coldly, "Whether it''s the Water Stronghold or the Duke Palaces, no one will be disrespectful to you in the future."


    "No wonder they all took a detour when they saw me." Gu Mingyan saw that he was still wearing that cold face of her, so she said with some helplessness: "It''s not wrong for the prince to recruit people, but the people you recruit are all men, so they naturally like to be on high. I don''t like them, so it''s better for us to get along like before."


    After saying that, she quickly withdrew her hand.


    Duan Cheng Xuan glanced at her and nodded. "As you wish."


    Inwardly releasing a breath of relief, Gu Daiyan maintained a distance away from Duan Chengxuan and walked all the way to the stables to bring Silver Ear out. She immediately rubbed her head with a smile on her face: "Silver Ear, why are you not eating fat at all? What if I get fat in the future and you can''t carry me? "


    Yin He rubbed her silver ears against the palm of her hand. Gu Danyan smiled and jumped onto the back of the horse, then slowly walked outside while dragging the reins.


    Duan Chengxuan mounted his horse as well, while Xiao Hai chased after him from afar. "My prince, once the matter of the water stronghold has been resolved, I will bring my people to return to Sky Flame."


    "Alright." Duan Cheng Xuan nodded and spurred her horse to keep up with Gu Danyan.


    This was a bit awkward.


    When they arrived, Duan Chengxuan had brought along a few generals and soldiers with him, but now that they returned, only the two of them were left. Although they weren''t in a hurry, Gu Meiyan still didn''t dare slow down.


    What if this unpredictable prince silenced her in one go?


    It was a pity that the heavens did not help him. Gu Daiyan wanted to return early, but he was trapped in the broken temple in the middle of the night when he was on his way back.


    Duan Chengxuan was from the army after all, so he started a fire right away. Unfortunately, he couldn''t go out and hunt some game.


    After eating some rations, she shrunk into a corner and fell asleep. However, as she was in a daze, she heard the hooves of the horses, and suddenly opened her eyes, only to see a group of people carrying a box in. From the looks of it, it seemed to be an escort escort.


    The bodyguards were all tall and big, and when they saw that there was a woman inside the temple, they couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    Even if she was seen, she wouldn''t lose a few pieces of meat. However, she couldn''t fall asleep in so many places like this. She rubbed her head and crawled up. Her tired body was currently aching, and her head was also hurting.


    "Stop looking." The leading escort saw her get up and quickly waved her hands at them.


    The group of escort escorts brought their chests to occupy half of the broken temple, and only then did Gu Daiyan notice that Duan Chengxuan had already disappeared. As he was wondering, Duan Chengxuan had already walked in, holding a furred pheasant in his hand, and there was an additional twenty percent on his back.


    Gu Danyan couldn''t be bothered to ask Cheng Shan where Cheng Shan and the black-clothed man had gone to. Duan Chengxuan silently roasted the chicken and passed the chicken leg and wings to her, "With this body of yours, it''ll be gone with a breeze."


    "I don''t eat so much every day for nothing." Gu Danyan glared at him while hugging the chicken leg.


    Duan Cheng Xuan didn''t continue speaking, and Cheng Er sat on the side.


    The escort did not dare to look over. They naturally knew that the jade pendant tied around Duan Cheng Xuan''s waist was expensive. They would definitely not dare to offend someone of such status.


    After he finished eating, Gu Daiyan was even less sleepy, but he didn''t dare to walk around. He just threw the jade bottles in his waist pocket 20% of the time and quickly took them: "What is this?"


    "Bewitching Fragrance, I just learned it a while ago." Gu Daiyan proudly threw out a few jade bottles with Golden Sore Medicine written on them. Seeing that about 12% of the people had received the bottles in an orderly manner, he felt rather pleased with himself.


    It was good that he had the skill! It was even better than juggling!


    Cheng Er only hid the medicine quickly, so he didn''t notice Gu Danyan''s happy thoughts.


    The escort, on the other hand, became more alert when he heard the words "Bewitching Fragrance". Gu Daiyan, on the other hand, stared at them without blinking.


    "What are you looking at?" Duan Cheng Xuan still raised her hand to cover her eyes.


    Gu Danyan quickly grabbed the hand in front of him. Noticing the slight dissatisfaction on Duan Chengxuan''s face, he laughed and said, "You really think I''m your legal and proper wife?" We don''t have a full house, and we even have a mutually beneficial relationship. Don''t disturb me while I look at the boxes. "


    As expected, Duan Chengxuan didn''t stop them, but he felt the shoulder that was pressed against Gu Pingyan slightly move.


    Gu Danyan concentrated for a while and then retracted his gaze. He stood up and walked over. He squatted down and sniffed. He frowned as he looked at them: "You''re from Misty Rain Pavilion?"


    She finally remembered that Qi Rou had given her quite a lot of Misty Rain Pavilion''s rouge. It seemed to have the same taste.


    "Yes, the girl is?" The escort looked over warily.


    "I am friends with Second Miss Qi. She even gave me some rouge before, but I didn''t bring it with me." Gu Liuyan chuckled, "What a coincidence. Why don''t we go back to Sky Flame City together?"


    As long as she wasn''t allowed to be alone with Duan Chengxuan, everything was fine.


    "Sure." The escort immediately agreed. It didn''t take Gu Daiyan long to get into a conversation with them. They didn''t fall asleep until late at night. Gu Daiyan then laid back down in the corner and slept soundly.


    Duan Chengxuan leaned to the side. The bonfire had already been extinguished, but he was only slightly lost in thought as he watched Gu Liuyan in the darkness.


    Gu Mingyan was a bit prettier than Su Yuwan, but she wasn''t as dressed. Her clothes were always the best, and her hair was usually tied up when she went out to meet people.


    If it wasn''t for him just now, the escort would have thought that she was just a passing girl.


    There was no jade pendant or jade hairpin, nor was there even the slightest bit of a princess dress on her body.


    However, she was more suited to the position of wangfei than anyone else.


    On the second day, he was on the road with the escort team. Gu Xuan was talking and laughing with the escort team while Duan Chengxuan was riding on a horse in front of them. When they were almost to Sky Flame City, he asked Cheng Er, "Princess, do you like to chat with people everyday?"


    "Princess Hua-Yang likes to roam around the pharmacy all the time, but once she leaves the room, she''ll go and kick anyone she sees." Cheng Er replied, trembling in fear.


    "Not only that, the wangfei can do whatever she wants on a whim, and leave it at that." Cheng Yi added.


    Duan Chengxuan only listened as his heart slightly stirred. There wasn''t a single woman that had become a chess piece by his side, so how would he be able to rope her in and make use of her?

 C81

    After entering Sky Flame City, Gu Danyan had no choice but to part ways with the escort team.


    She dismounted from her horse and only dared to lead Yin He back into the busy city. She glanced at Duan Cheng Xuan and waved her hand. "You must report to the Emperor when you return. I''ll head back to the medicine house first."


    A small courtyard had already been filled to the brim with books that Yun Fu had brought over, and Silver Forcing Indigo Jade was currently helping to take care of it. It was too late to take care of the matter of her return just now, so Qi Rou stuffed the red dates into her arms and said, "I haven''t seen you in a few days, but you''ve lost a lot of weight. Rest well."


    "Right." Gu Danyan rubbed Red Date''s head and went into the room to sleep.


    But in the dead of night, she had to get up and go to the kitchen to get something to eat.


    Qi Rou was already waiting for her in the kitchen. She smiled lightly and said, "Let me heat up some food for you."


    "No need, I''ll just take some steamed buns." She hurriedly rearranged her messy hair. She knew that as a young miss, Qi Rou always carried herself as a lady, so she couldn''t bear to see the people around her in disarray.


    Qi Rou ignored him and continued, "These few days, father has wanted me to go back several times. Can you think of a way to make me stay?"


    "When the time comes, I''ll ask Qing Dai to go and inform him." Gu Danyan rubbed the tip of his nose and smelled the fragrance of the food. He became much more clear-headed and asked, "Why is your father asking you to go back at this time?"


    "Father thought that my illness should have almost recovered, so he wanted me to marry and become a woman." Qi Rou smiled helplessly. After a while, she just placed the hot food on the table. She looked at Gu Liuyan with a bit of envy in her eyes.


    Gu Danyan felt quite uncomfortable being stared at, so she only picked up her chopsticks and ate a few mouthfuls: "Although the kindness of parents cannot be forgotten, people live for themselves, so you don''t need to think too much about it. If you don''t want to marry, then don''t."


    "Why is the princess so different?" Qi Rou sat beside her with a smile on her face. Her eyes were filled with happiness and her back was straight. She looked dignified and beautiful.


    "How is it different? It''s not missing an arm nor a leg." Gu Danyan twirled the chopsticks in his hand, and then returned them to the bowl, "You can stay here as long as you want. Compared to Qi Lin''s personality, I believe that you''ll be able to take control of Misty Rain Pavilion in the future."


    Qi Rou''s eyes dimmed for a moment before she gripped the corners of her clothes tightly. "I''ve only known Princess Hua-Yang for a short while, why do you trust me so much?"


    "You''ll know every day." Gu Danyan laughed: "Just like how I usually stay at the pharmacy, since you''ve already spent so much time and effort on rouge, cosmetics and the shop, it would be impossible for you to lose to your brothers who only know how to do things."


    "You really think so?" Qi Rou stood up abruptly and glared at her.


    "Of course, and Qi Lin is starting to learn now, even if he has great talent, he will absolutely not be able to catch up to you. Don''t think that just because you''re a girl, you will have to meet a couple in the future." Of course, and Qi Lin is starting to learn now, even if he has great talent, he will absolutely not be able to catch up to you. Gu Danyan finished the rest of the meal, washed the dishes and chopsticks, then sauntered off to the pharmacy.


    In any case, she was still annoyed by the discussion about Duan Chengxuan''s water stronghold, so it was difficult for her to sleep peacefully.


    Although they chatted for a day and night, Qi Rou was refreshed on the second day. She thoroughly studied the accounts books and the situation of the various shops. She did not only stay in the medicine house during the day, she even went to the Misty Rain Pavilion in disguise to take a look.


    When Yin Gou saw this, she weakly followed Yun Fu to clean up. "This house is full of bookworms."


    "The two misses are dragons and phoenixes among men." Yun Fu put away the books in an orderly manner, the smile still on his face.


    When it was the middle of the day, Gu Danyan walked out of the pharmacy in high spirits. She went back to her room to change out of her medicinal clothing, then changed into a set of dark blue clothes before hurriedly leading Yin He out.


    There was no grass in the medicine house.


    She had also just remembered that she was massaging her Silver Ear''s head ingratiatingly as she walked along the road.


    Cheng Shan, who was sitting next to the carriage, saw her. He seemed to have exchanged a few words with the person in the carriage before arriving at her side. "Princess, Prince Jing is about to go to the residence of the Assistant Minister of Revenue."


    She had forgotten that she had poisoned the son of the assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue.


    "What''s the use of the prince going?" Gu Daiyan did not understand.


    "There''s also Miss Su and Doctor Mu Qing. Miss Su wants to rope in an assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue for the Prince. Otherwise, Young Master Guang''s life would be in danger." Cheng Shan said anxiously. After a while, he pulled the horse in her hand over. "Why don''t we go with Princess Hua-Yang?"


    "The silver fungus hasn''t eaten yet, you must give it some grass." Gu Danyan nodded and rubbed the back of the Silver Ear before walking over.


    Su Yu Wan climbed onto the carriage and her face seemed to become even paler, but her body was much rounder than before she went to the water stronghold. When Mu Qing saw her, he immediately lowered his head, while she tilted her head in confusion.


    Su Yu Wan obediently leaned on Duan Cheng Xuan''s shoulder and lightly coughed a few times. "Why is Sister Gu here?"


    "Of course for the sake of Master." During this bumpy time, she could find time to take a nap. If she returned to the medicine house, as long as she thought of the amount of books her grandfather had left behind, she wouldn''t be able to resist reading them, not to mention the fact that there were so many medicinal herbs waiting for her in the pharmacy.


    Gu Danyan closed her eyes to rest. Su Yu Wan said in a low voice: "Brother Xuan ¡­" "Why did you agree to elder sister Gu''s position as an imperial concubine? Could it be that you ¡­"


    "She''s quite useful." His eyes were slightly black and his body was even thinner than Su Yu Wan. However, he knew that her head and hands could do a lot of things, so he couldn''t help but smile. "Wan''er, she is enough to stay by my side."


    Su Yu Wan looked at Duan Cheng Xuan''s persistent gaze and her heart was like dying embers.


    Back then, after his master had passed away, he had also used such a gaze to make her stay.


    Now, this gaze was directed at another woman!


    She bit her lower lip tightly, but she was unable to refute him. As long as it was something that Duan Chengxuan approved of, there would never be a place for her to return to, and from start to finish, she could only live in the shadows.


    Perhaps Su Yuwan''s malicious thoughts were too deep, Gu Liuyan suddenly opened his eyes. He subconsciously raised his hand to touch the neck that had been cut by the mirage. Before Mu Qing realized what had happened, blood had already trickled down his fingers.


    His pupils slightly contracted.


    It was due to an oversight from her. Before the water stronghold detoxified her, the poison in her body had yet to be completely dispelled. Just now, she had only exerted a little strength, yet this scab had unexpectedly caused blood to seep out from her wounds.


    "Esteemed wangfei ¡­" Mu Qing subconsciously moved closer.


    Gu Pingyan took out the medicinal paste from the jade bottle and covered it with it before putting a piece of cloth around his neck, "It''s nothing, I''ll go back and take some pills and then the poison will be gone."

 C82

    Mu Qing could only shift his body and return to his seat.


    "Sister Gu, your wound ¡­" Su Yu Wan saw her wiping the dark red on her hands, then she moved towards Duan Cheng Xuan''s embrace.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that the poison from the Mirage doesn''t seem to have finished. I don''t know when it would start to act up. I think there must be some kind of divine object in Lady Wan-Er''s perfume bag." Gu Liuyan slowly looked over, but he was already thinking in his heart, "These medicinal herbs are able to suppress each other. What exactly is the conflict between the two that caused the poison to take effect?"


    "Could Sister Gu be blaming me?" Su Yu Wan''s eyes immediately turned red.


    Duan Chengxuan only held her a little tighter, and just as he wanted to say a few words to Gu Liuyan, she had already started chuckling. "I''m not a freak, you can only blame me for relaxing my guard."


    As she spoke, she leaned over with her eyes closed, as if she was in a light sleep.


    After being left speechless for a while, Su Yu Wan could only pitifully lean into Duan Chengxuan''s embrace as he consoled his in a soft voice. At this moment, he was no longer roaring at Gu Ming Yan. Thinking up to here, Su Yu Wan felt even more wronged.


    However, she couldn''t say anything due to Gu Liuyan, so she could only stay quiet.


    After a while, Duan Chengxuan spoke in a low voice, "We''ll leave the water stronghold under the jurisdiction of Xiao Hai and the others, but it''s not appropriate to hide this matter. The water army is important, so what do you think we should do?"


    Hearing this, Gu Danyan immediately opened his eyes and said helplessly: "Find someone to be the scapegoat, kill them and make an example of them. Then we can promote the Humble Class. The rest of the positions will be personally supervised by the few ministers and sons, restraining each other."


    Duan Chengxuan nodded, then he rubbed Su Yu Wan''s shoulder. "She is indeed useful to me."


    Su Yu Wan had nothing to say. Gu Qing Yan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Lady Wan''Er, you don''t have to worry. I don''t have any feelings for the position of an imperial concubine. When the time is ripe, this position will be yours."


    Su Yu Wan was angered in her heart, but now Duan Cheng Xuan was even willing to speak up for her!


    Did she really think that she was so magnanimous towards the position of wangfei?


    The carriage had already stably stopped in front of the residence of the Assistant Minister of Revenue. When the Assistant Minister of Revenue saw Gu Liuyan, he rushed over anxiously: "Princess, my son knows his wrongs and will never do something like this again!"


    "I hope he can teach me a lesson and bring me there directly." Gu Danyan sighed.


    The Assistant Minister of Revenue loved his son dearly and quickly brought him to Guangxian''s room.


    Guang Xian was curled up on the bed, his forehead was covered in sweat, his white inner clothes were soaked in sweat, he was only skinny. Gu Pingyan''s eyes widened, he only took a few steps forward and placed a pill in his mouth and then fed him some water: "My lord, did someone feed Guang Xian any medicine?"


    "Yes!" "Yes, one of the gangsters from Jianghu [1] brought some medicine and said that it would cure the poison. However, my son vomited and vomited after eating it. His chest and abdomen ached so much that he couldn''t sleep at all, day and night!" The Assistant Minister of Revenue wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    On the other hand, Gu Liuyan thought of the purse that he had lost in the paddock that day.


    Inside, there was a cure for Guangxian, but two herbs were missing. In order to dispel the poison, the other two herbs had to be boiled together. Otherwise, it would only leave behind side effects.


    "Do you have a prescription?" Gu Liuyan sat on the edge of the bed and pushed all of the hair on Guangxian''s face to the side. He looked like he was in a daze from the pain and was just massaging his acupuncture points.


    The assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue immediately ordered someone to bring the prescription. Gu Daiyan only needed to take a glance before he understood.


    Someone must have stolen her purse and taken out the prescription on purpose.


    She did not have the habit of writing down prescriptions. If she did not use the prescriptions that she usually carried with her, she would only take them carelessly. On this list, there were two types of herbs that she was missing.


    "Why don''t we invite Doctor Mu Qing to take a look?" Gu Danyan casually gave the prescription to Mu Qing while he helped Guang Xian up and pulled his collar apart. This poison was fatal, and now that he had too much poison in his body and took the incomplete antidote, he should need to draw blood.


    After sending everyone out, Mu Qing looked at the medicinal formula in his hands, not thinking that there was anything wrong with it.


    Su Yu Wan sat on the stone chair and lightly coughed a few times. She lightly tugged on Duan Cheng Xuan''s sleeve and said, "Big Brother Xuan, Sister Gu is so bold as to poison the son of the Honorable Assistant Minister of the Revenue Department. When you and I treated Sister Gu that way back then, would Sister Gu ¡­"


    "Wan-Er, don''t worry. Even if I let her sit on the throne, I won''t let her do whatever she wants." Duan Chengxuan continued to console her.


    Su Yu Wan gripped the handkerchief tightly, feeling even more disappointed.


    After waiting for less than an hour, the Assistant Minister of Revenue was already unable to hold himself back and wanted to rush in, but he was stopped by Cheng Shan.


    After a long while, Gu Daiyan walked out with a bowl of blood. He looked at the Assistant Minister of Revenue with a cold gaze: "In the future, if Master Guangxian continues to act recklessly, then things will not be as simple as suffering."


    The Assistant Minister of Revenue turned pale.


    Gu Danyan only placed the bowl of blood in his hands and said in a low voice: "Remember, don''t rush into a hospital. If you don''t give Guang Xian the fake medicine, he won''t even need this bowl of blood."


    "What ¡­" "My son!" The Assistant Minister of Revenue felt his legs go weak. He put the bowl of blood to the side and rushed inside.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, sat to the side without saying a word. Cheng Shan''s eyes were sharp, he could only see that the cloth around Gu Danyan''s neck had already been dyed red.


    Duan Chengxuan naturally noticed it as well. Gu Pingyan only took a sip of hot tea before continuing, "My prince, I still need to go back and cure the poison. I won''t stay any longer."


    With that, she hurriedly left the residence and returned to the medicine house, closing the door and disappearing for two whole days.


    Two days later, when Qi Rou and Duan Chengxuan walked in, she was sitting in the corner of the kitchen with her hair in a mess, eating noodles. Two days later, when Qi Rou and Duan Chengxuan walked in, she was sitting in the corner of the kitchen with her hair in a mess, eating noodles.


    Qi Rou saw Duan Chengxuan standing behind her with a dark expression, so she quickly went over and pulled on Gu Liuyan''s wrist. "Look at how skinny you are. Your highness has come this time to personally welcome you back to the clan. Quickly go and dress up."


    "Return to the residence?" Gu Liuyan raised an eyebrow and carelessly combed her hair with her hand. She looked at Duan Chengxuan with a slightly helpless expression, "Your Highness, could it be that you''ve really taken a fancy to me?"


    "Yes." Duan Chengxuan had already walked up to her and said in a low voice, "Since this duke has already decided to place you in an important position, I naturally cannot allow you to stay here."


    Duan Chengxuan''s obsession was always so terrifying.


    By the time Gu Daiyan could react, she had already been stuffed into the carriage. The man in black from before was already sitting beside her, staring at her with his phoenix eyes. "Your subordinate will never leave your wife''s side again."

 C83

    "Duan Cheng Xuan, are you serious?" Gu Danyan opened the curtain of the carriage in disbelief and looked at Duan Chengxuan, who was riding on his horse. His voice couldn''t help but increase, causing the surrounding people to look over.


    "Naturally." Duan Cheng Xuan nodded seriously.


    He already knew that the Mirage had already infiltrated every corner of Navy Tide. Whether it was the Yun Family or the Mirage, both of them attached great importance to Gu Danyan. Just this point was enough for the strongest people around her to protect her.


    It was useless to dissuade him, so Gu Daiyan could only accept his fate.


    The black clothed person in front of her had saved her a few times, but unfortunately, no matter what the weather was, he never revealed the other half of his face. Unlike Cheng Shan and the others, the black clothed person was always silent.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Danyan rubbed the corners of his eyes.


    "Ghost."


    "Why did I get such a name?" It was too strange. Gu Dai Yan rubbed her head. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say to the ghost, so she just shut her mouth. When she returned to Phoenix Cry Garden in the Prince''s Mansion, the young girl had already prepared something for her.


    In the future, he would let Yin Gou Yunfu stay in the medicine house with Qingdai to take care of him.


    She quickly returned to Phoenix Cry Garden and slept soundly. Duan Chengxuan did not seem to have any objections to the way she ate and only Su Yu Wan said softly, "Since Sister Gu has already returned, isn''t it time for Brother Xuan to prepare for Second Miss'' matter?"


    "Wan-Er wants me to pull the prime minister over here?" Duan Chengxuan''s gaze softened instantly.


    Su Yu Wan shifted her gaze away and said in a low voice: "After all, Brother Xuan doesn''t have a good reputation in the imperial court and Prime Minister Gu only has these two daughters. If the prince can control them, then he won''t help you."


    "Wan''er is still thoughtful, but I still single-mindedly care about you. Gu Zixian, once you enter the estate, I won''t let you suffer even the slightest bit." Duan Chengxuan only placed food into her bowl.


    After getting her guarantee, Su Yu Wan just chuckled, but her plan had already been brewing deep inside her heart.


    On the day that Gu Zixian entered the estate, the sky darkened and the clouds started to flow faster. Gu Daiyan was in the medicine house collecting the herbs and bringing some books from the courtyard to the prince''s mansion.


    He could only enter through the side door. Dressed in luxurious clothing, his smile never diminishing, he had six maids and twelve servants following behind him, which was quite impressive, but Duan Chengxuan did not personally welcome him. He only asked the house''s housekeeper to place him in a slightly remote Fresh Breeze Garden, which was quite far away from Su Yu Wan and Gu Suiyan.


    The only smart girl beside him was Alan, whom his mother had personally taught.


    Upon entering, Lan Lan looked at the courtyard with dissatisfaction. It could not even compare to the mansion of the Prime Minister. With a change of his face, he asked the housekeeper, "Our young lady is the dignified second lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate. How could she live in such a run-down courtyard?"


    The housekeeper scoffed. Who didn''t know that the two young misses of the Gu family were both jokes? They clearly knew that Prince Jing''s heart belonged to them, yet they still licked their lips and married into their family. Gu Zixian hadn''t even gotten into the side concubine''s room, so how could he, the steward, care about her?


    "The prince himself chose this courtyard." The butler was getting impatient.


    "Although the prince chose this courtyard, is it not your duty to decorate this courtyard?" Alan was aggressive.


    The steward knew that the Gu family members would not be easy to deal with, so he said directly: "Of course I''ll listen to Your Highness''s orders."


    Gu Zixian and Lan were angry, but they could not do anything to the butler, and could only sulk.


    When Gu Daiyan had finished arranging all the books in Phoenix Cry Garden, the housekeeper rushed over. He had sent quite a number of things here instead of his previous indifferent attitude, filling up the entire place.


    "Princess, if you have any orders in the future, just come find me anytime." The butler smiled obsequiously.


    Gu Daiyan did not understand, but Qing Dai, who was doing some sorting, said helplessly, "Miss, you don''t know. During the two days you were in closed door training, the Prince had someone serve you well. Only then did the housekeeper''s temper change."


    "I think it''s the prince who has changed his character." Gu Danyan rolled his eyes. Did this Duan Chengxuan really want to win her over?


    However, she didn''t want to help him do those things in the future, and even more so didn''t want to attract his attention by speaking too much in front of Duan Cheng Xuan.


    "If Your Highness really likes Miss, wouldn''t that be what you''d want?" "Ever since that day, young miss has fallen in love with the prince at first sight. Now that we have the chance, we should seize it."


    Gu Liuyan was even bigger. That so-called love at first sight was pure to the extreme.


    That day, she couldn''t forget Duan Chengxuan even after taking a glance under the stars and the moon. There was no reason for her to fall in love with him at first sight. However, in her opinion, if it hadn''t been for that one glance, the original owner wouldn''t have ended up in such a state.


    "That''s right, today Miss Zhi Wu entered the mansion, we can''t miss the lunch later, do you want to dress up properly Miss?" Qing Dai paused and quickly walked over to Gu Daiyan''s side. She looked at her carefully and was suddenly filled with helplessness, "Look at my memory, summer is approaching. Miss has yet to order a few sets of clothes."


    "Speaking of which, it''s only now that I remember. Without you in the medicine house, wouldn''t they be going to the restaurant every day to eat?" Gu Danyan also turned to look at her. Their eyes met, and both of them started to get anxious. There were still a lot of things they hadn''t done yet.


    However, it was a pity that the sky was not looking good. It was already noon and the sky was already filled with thunder, but after a while, it began to rain heavily and the sky turned gloomy.


    He had no choice but to find an oil-paper umbrella and jogged to the middle of the hall.


    Su Yuwan and Gu Zixian had already taken their seats. Duan Chengxuan''s shoulders were drenched, as if he had just arrived.


    She put away the umbrella and handed it to a servant by her side. Then, she casually found a seat and sat down.


    After all, it was Gu Zixian''s first day in the estate, so the food was rather rich. She was tired, but when she saw Duan Chengxuan move his chopsticks, she didn''t say anything and started eating.


    Only Su Yuwan ate a few bites before putting down the bowl and chopsticks. She coughed a few times and said, "It''s too oily."


    "Yes." Duan Chengxuan personally poured a cup of tea for Su Yu Wan. The servants in the surroundings were used to this, so they only swapped out the dishes on the table. Although Gu Pingyan rarely ate on the table, they had heard of it before, so they put down their chopsticks and waited.


    Gu Zixian wiped his mouth modestly. His eyes looked back and forth between Su Yuwan and Gu Daiyan, but in the end, they landed on Su Yuwan and he said in a low voice: "It''s only natural that Sister Su has no appetite in this kind of rainy weather. How about I bring a chef to cook for Sister Su?"


    After a slight pause, Su Yu Wan could only nod her head.


    When Gu Liuyan saw Gu Zixian''s expression, the corner of her mouth rose with interest. She stood up: "My prince, I still have some things to do, so I won''t stay."

 C84

    "I''ll leave after eating dinner." Duan Chengxuan had already spoken.


    The servants beside him also brought out the piping hot food. The food was so delicious. Gu Daiyan thought for a while, then sat back down and continued eating.


    She didn''t want to eat at the same table as these two women and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    In the next moment, Su Yu Wan daintily brought the dishes to Duan Cheng Xuan''s bowl. Gu Zi Shi wanted to follow suit, but Lan Lan, who had sharp eyes, blocked her path, so she could only give up and obediently eat.


    Su Yu Wan saw that they were almost done eating, and said: "Sister Gu and Sister Gu are both from the Gu family, how should we distinguish them in the future?"


    "Prince and Sister Su can just call me Zhi Wu." Gu Zixian quickly replied.


    Gu Liuyan had already finished eating. She put down her bowl and chopsticks and rubbed her stomach while half-supporting her cheeks. She looked at Duan Chengxuan and said, "I thought that Prince knows the difference between a wangfei and a concubine."


    Gu Zixian''s face turned ugly, and Alain quickly pulled her back.


    "Yan''Er''s words make sense." Duan Chengxuan put down his chopsticks as well.


    Just the two words, Yan''Er, caused Su Yuwan and Gu Danyan to simultaneously turn their heads. Gu Danyan only thought that Duan Chenxuan had taken the wrong medicine. Could it be that she was still acting in the prince''s mansion?


    On the other hand, Duan Chengxuan''s expression did not change. He only looked at Gu Danyan, "Since Yan''er is my wangfei, she should be different from my concubine in the future. Yan''er, do you think I''m right?"


    "Yes, Your Highness is right." What else could she say?


    Gu Danyan felt very uncomfortable under Ye Zichen''s gaze, so he could only find an excuse to leave.


    Su Yu Wan''s face was ashen. Duan Chengxuan had followed her every day and night, but this matter didn''t go her way. In order to put on an air of righteousness, she couldn''t speak, so she could only endure.


    After finishing his meal, Duan Chengxuan rushed into the palace without waiting for Gu Zixian to speak.


    Summer was approaching, and the rain was pouring heavily. Lan carried Gu Zixian on an umbrella back to the Pure Wind Garden. After some investigation, he found out that Gu Daiyan''s Phoenix Cry Garden was also very remote. Only Su Yuwan lived in the main courtyard.


    "But the prince clearly doted on Gu Daiyan." Gu Zixian sat at the dressing table and fumed.


    "Miss, please don''t be impatient. Perhaps Eldest Miss used some other method to gain the prince''s favor. After all, she is the descendant of the Yun Family. It is possible that she could have even drugged the prince." Alain quickly picked up the things Gu Zixian had taken off and tidied them up.


    "Makes sense." Gu Zixian heaved a sigh of relief as he looked at the heavy rain outside and felt even more uneasy.


    Gu Pingyan, who had returned to Phoenix Cry Garden early, had long since taken off her drenched shoes and dress. She only thought about how to find the medicinal materials on the Hundred Herb Cliff without Duan Chengxuan noticing.


    Jade Dragon Snow and the courage of the phoenix were already in her hands. As long as she could find the supplementary ingredients on the Hundred Herb Cliff, there was nothing to worry about. There was only one thing, her grandfather had once told her that the herbs she tasted were known as the Hundred Herb Cliff.


    However, this matter definitely could not be revealed to Duan Chengxuan. His methods were ruthless and his obsession with Su Yu Wan was deep. If he knew about this, the herb would directly fall into the hands of Su Yu Wan, a patient.


    And if this formula to extend one''s lifespan were to be known by the world, it would be hard to tell how one would fight for it.


    It was only after the door had been slammed that she rose to her feet, thinking it was the return of Blue.


    "I heard that the people from the Mirage have already infiltrated the water stronghold. Are you alright?" Duan Chengyu was standing at the entrance, his shoes and pants were all wet.


    "Of course I''m fine." Gu Daiyan opened up a path for him to enter.


    Duan Chengyu simply sat down and stared at the back of Gu Danyan. He watched as she poured hot tea into his hands and stared fixedly: "Royal Uncle clearly knew that there was a problem with the water stronghold. Why did he still bring you there?"


    "I was afraid that my Bane would bring you disaster." Gu Liuyan raised his eyebrows: "Oh right, don''t look for me in the future, I''m just enjoying myself."


    "You are afraid that I will be scolded by Imperial Uncle, right?" Duan Chengyu smiled.


    "I''m afraid that Duan Chengxuan will scold me, but I still want to stay alive." Gu Danyan rolled his eyes helplessly and took the book to read: "But now the rain is falling heavily, so I won''t rush you."


    Duan Chengyu smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    When the young girl returned, Duan Chengyu was already gone. Gu Daiyan was engrossed in her medical book as she shook her head helplessly, and went up to welcome her: "Miss, you only know how to study the medical book every day. Why are you not trying to please the Prince? "When I came back just now, I saw Miss Zixian bringing things to the prince''s study."


    "Struggling is meaningless." Gu Danyan obediently put down the book: "Have you decided on your summer clothes yet?"


    "Yes, tomorrow the tailor will come to measure the size." Qing Dai nodded, and helped Gu Mingyan organize her things before continuing, "Moreover, just now, the Prince wanted you to visit his study, I''m afraid you''d have to bump into him."


    "What do you want me to do in the study?" Gu Daiyan did not understand, but the beautiful woman did not know either.


    As a result, he had to endure the heavy rain.


    Arriving at the study room, he saw Gu Zixian and Lan Lan sitting at the side. When they saw Gu Danyan enter, they were slightly stunned, and their faces also darkened.


    On the other hand, Gu Danyan, who was being stared at, was indifferent. He sat to the side and asked, "What has Prince called me here for?"


    "In the future, look after your sister yourself." Duan Chengxuan opened the next envelope without even raising his head.


    Gu Zi Wu gritted his teeth.


    "My lord, the poison in my body has already been cured. When summer arrives, I will return to Ling Nan Yun clan, and then I will go to Hundred Herb Cliff. In addition, the second young miss of the Qi family is still living in my medicine house, and I will have to settle them down there in the next few days." Gu Danyan frowned. She had a headache when she thought about how it would take her half a month to go to Ling Nan.


    Hearing these words, Duan Cheng Xuan was slightly shocked. It hadn''t even been a few months, yet she had already cured the poison?


    "Ling Nan Yun family, I will send someone to follow you. As for this Hundred Herb Cliff, I will personally accompany you." Duan Chengxuan finally raised his head, and his gaze once again descended upon Gu Zixian, "Since that''s the case, I''ll let the steward take care of your sister."


    "Oh." Gu Daiyan nodded. The maidservant had already walked in. She placed a plate of pastries beside her and poured a cup of tea. She picked it up and took a sip, her eyes lighting up.


    Gu Zixian clenched the rim of his cup tightly. She had been sitting here for a long time, but Gu Mingyan had just arrived.


    After a while, Cheng Shan passed a few items to Gu Danyan and said in a low voice: "Princess Wang should need these in the future."


    Inside the box was a piece of paper with the Misty Rain Pavilion''s location written on it, as well as the tokens from the Misty Rain Pavilion and Prince Jing''s mansion. She glanced at the box and closed it. "Is the prince serious?"


    "In their stead, you have to cooperate well with them." Duan Cheng Xuan glanced at the heavy rain outside the window. "I''ll accompany you there personally tomorrow. Of course, you can choose who you prefer."

 C85

    "Alright, but it won''t work tomorrow. There''s still some residue from the mirage''s poison, so I''ve already ordered someone to prepare the medicinal materials. Tomorrow, I''ll go check the pulse of the fourth prince, and if there''s any residual poison, I might need to give him a prescription." Gu Liuyan simply ate a few more pieces of pastries with a hint of laurel candy in them, which was a little too sweet.


    "When you''re done." Duan Chengxuan once again lowered his head to handle the matter.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Liuyan waved to the maidservant at the door, then looked at Gu Zixian: "Your highness doesn''t like people staying in the study. Why don''t I send you back to the Pure Wind Garden?"


    "Alright, sister." Gu Zixian put down the cup in his hand, stood up and followed Gu Liuyan.


    In the pouring rain, Gu Liuyan had already planned out what she was going to do, but Gu Zixian, who was at the side, clenched his teeth, thinking that Gu Liuyan had come this time to make her unhappy. There was no one around, and she revealed her original look: "I didn''t expect elder sister to be so charming, but I had thought that elder sister was innocent."


    "This is the Residence of Prince Jing, not the Prime Minister''s Estate where you live." Gu Liuyan was only looking at the group of servants quickly leaving with umbrellas. However, she slowed down her pace: "If you continue to speak without thinking, then we will really be able to accommodate you."


    "Don''t think you can order me around just because you''re a princess." Gu Zixian quickly walked to her side and stopped her, "Prince treats you so well. You and I are sisters, if you help me take care of Prince, father would definitely be very happy."


    Treat him well?


    It was merely a use. Even when they were in the water stronghold, Duan Chengxuan had only been slightly interested in her. The biggest person in the entire palace was still Su Yuwan.


    Sighing lightly, Gu Danyan took a step back: "Since you are my younger sister, I would advise you to be careful, there are no friends in this house, and the prince is not someone who would be seduced by a beauty. You have just entered the house today, so the prince will not bother with you, if you do anything wrong in the future, I will definitely not be able to save you."


    With that, she turned and left, leaving Gu Zixian standing on the ground angrily: "If only I was born a few years ago! If I were a direct descendant, then this King Jing would probably be mine! "


    "Miss, don''t be angry. You should know how arrogant the young miss is. I think she must be worried that you entered the mansion to steal her limelight, so she wasn''t willing to help." Alain quickly moved closer, looking at the departing figure of Gu Tinyan with a dangerous look in his eyes.


    Gu Mingyan was not someone to be trifled with. She had a sharp tongue and a savage personality, and she had no sense of direction in what she was doing. She had asked her to follow Zixu in order to give him some advice to seduce the King of Jing, and this Gu Mingyan was at most just a stumbling block, nothing to be afraid of.


    Gu Zixian''s aura slightly dissipated, but he turned to the main courtyard: "I''ll go look for Su Yu Wan ¡­"


    "Aiya, Miss, please don''t go!" Lan quickly stopped her and dragged her into the Light Wind Garden. Ignoring everything else, he continued. "Although the eldest young miss and you are at odds, there''s one thing that''s true. There aren''t any friends in the manor."


    "But if it wasn''t for Su Yu Wan, how could I have entered the Royal Mansion?" Gu Zixian glared at Lan: "Mother didn''t call you over to help me, so you don''t have to meddle in other people''s business."


    "Miss, Alan is never nosy. That day, Miss Su said that her life wasn''t too far off for you to take care of. There were thousands and thousands of women in this world, so why did she choose you, who was Crown Prince Jing''s younger sister? Could it be that Miss truly thinks that Miss Su is taking care of the Prince and not going against Eldest Miss? " Alan could only kneel down and sincerely look at Gu Zixian.


    Hearing Alain''s words, Gu Zixian could not help but become suspicious.


    That''s right, why did it have to be her?


    "If Miss doesn''t believe me, as long as you wait a few more days, if Miss Su is sincere enough to let you take care of the prince in her place, then I''ll definitely let you go to sleep in the next few days. If not, then I''ll have to make use of you." Naturally, Alan continued speaking while the iron was hot.


    Gu Zi Wu nodded and agreed, he decided to wait and see what happens in the next few days.


    The next day, the sky was still dark, and as soon as the rain stopped, Qing Dai had already tidied up the rest of the books. She smiled and said, "The summer is not far away, and the weather should be hot soon as well."


    "Looks like I have to cherish the rain these few days." As for Gu Daiyan, he picked up his own medicine box and picked up another food box. Inside the box were two bowls of soup. No matter what, Duan Chengyu would definitely drink it, just in case.


    Qing Dai followed Gu Daiyan to Duan Chengyu''s nameless courtyard.


    This place was slightly off from the center of the palace, but the decorations here were extremely good. There was also a large courtyard that drew in the water. It was very quiet and elegant, but for some reason, there was no name.


    Other than the essential items in Duan Chengyu''s room, there was nothing else in his room. There were no antique vases or shelves, and it seemed like Duan Chengyu had already written a letter.


    Gu Danyan sat beside him and took out the medicine box. He could not help but mock him: "What''s wrong? Have you taken a fancy to some girl? "


    "Nope." Duan Chengyu rubbed the tip of his nose, then he placed the ink and paper on the table to the side, leaving a space for Gu Danyan to put down everything in his hands.


    "It''s not like it''s hard to say." Gu Danyan checked his pulse, but then took a bit of his blood worriedly. It seemed like there was no more poison left, so he handed the two bowls of soup over to him.


    Duan Chengyu finished the soup in one gulp and saw Gu Daiyan''s wrist. He raised his eyebrows and asked: "Has Princess Wang lost weight again?"


    "Is there?" Gu Danyan pinched his wrist, "I obviously eat so much every day."


    "But you''re too busy." Qing Dai arranged the empty bowls and medicine boxes.


    "I''m not busy either. I usually read books and make medicine." Gu Danyan rubbed his wrist.


    "But reading books and making medicine is a bit too long." Qing Dai sighed heavily, her eyes filled with unconcealable concern and dissatisfaction.


    In the past, she had either performed surgery every day or been asked to do some academic research. Since she had free time, she would write a thesis or give a lecture at the Medical University. Every day, she would be filled to the brim.


    "You are more alive than I am, like a soldier. You are always busy, eating and working extremely quickly." Duan Chengyu couldn''t help himself from asking.


    "I''ll pay attention to that. Your body should be pretty much covered in poison anyways. I''ll go back to the medicine house and read some books first." Gu Daiyan pursed her lips and stood up helplessly. She then left in a hurry with Qing Di.


    Duan Chengyu looked at her back as if he had thought of something, then he took out the letter he hid earlier and passed it to the people outside the window in the end, "Leave it to Meng Youwei. Also, get someone to investigate the power Royal Uncle has in the imperial court."

 C86

    It was drizzling and the water on the side of the road was deep.


    The carriage of the Jing King Manor traveled through the streets even more cautiously. The bustle of the past had all been washed away by the heavy rain. Only the stalls selling vegetables for a living were left with no choice but to continue their business in the light rain.


    The Wang Mansion''s carriage finally stopped in front of the Wind Listening Pavilion. Lady Liu''er was dressed in a long white robe and looked like a fairy. Behind her were a few mischievous women. Gu Daiyan, on the other hand, had received his retribution.


    As a doctor, he had just returned to Phoenix Cry Garden from the medicine house yesterday and felt dizzy.


    He had caught a cold today, so he could only use a dark cloak to wrap himself in. He covered his face with a cloth that was stained with medicine, revealing only a pair of eyes that were slightly red from the cold.


    "Greetings to Prince Jing and his consort." Liu''er moved to the side and bowed respectfully.


    Because the prince had given the order today, the Wind Listening Pavilion simply did not receive guests. The great hall was empty, but there were many muslin that divided the great hall into squares.


    Liu Er brought the two to the private room on the second floor. There was already a zither master outside, playing with the zither.


    After the two sat down, Gu Daiyan put down his cloak and coughed a few times. He then lifted a corner of his veil and drank his tea. The naughty girl next to him also came over: "Why don''t I get some medicinal tea?"


    "No need, please get me some hot water." Gu Daiyan could not help coughing a few times.


    The illness came like a landslide, and it was exactly her appearance that was mentioned.


    Gu Pingyan poured a cup of hot water and sprinkled the medicinal powder into the pot before putting it aside to wait. But after a while, tears began to fall down his face due to the cold and he had no choice but to wipe them off with a handkerchief.


    "Isn''t your body a bit too weak? Did the people from the Prince''s Mansion not give you a meal?" Duan Chengxuan looked at his wrist that had stretched out halfway, and it was even thinner than Su Yu Wan''s.


    "No, it''s just that I''m not fat." Her voice was still hoarse.


    If it wasn''t for her inviting Qi Ming over today, she wouldn''t have needed to come out with the cold.


    When Liu''er saw this, she did not dare to pass the pastries over. Instead, she added some honey into the warm water and put it aside. She smiled. "Princess, you can drink some sweet food after drinking the medicine."


    "Thank you very much." Gu Qing Yan chuckled. Liu''er only nodded slightly before leaving.


    The woman was extremely beautiful, but her haughtiness was written all over her face. She was Qi Yu, the eldest daughter of the Qi family, and on the other side was Qi Lin. Qi Lin seemed to have lost a lot of weight in the past few days, but his eyes were much more energetic.


    Gu Daiyan only nodded slightly and drained the cup of tea that had been placed in the medicinal powder in one gulp.


    As they sat down, they turned to Gu Daiyan with a smile, "Princess, do you want to do business with my Misty Rain Pavilion on the surface?"


    "Right." Gu Daiyan rubbed his itchy nose, and his eyes reddened again.


    Qi Ming glanced at Duan Cheng Xuan once more, seeming to be inquiring seriously.


    In the past, Misty Rain Pavilion had secretly done things for Duan Cheng Xuan, but now, it would be inappropriate if news of this were to spread out.


    However, Duan Chengxuan continued, "On the surface, it''s still very safe. After all, the cooperation between the wangfei and Misty Rain Pavilion is much better than the Misty Rain Pavilion going to the Prime Minister''s Palace."


    What the prince has said, I had originally thought that Princess Hua-Yang was the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate, which was why I had the heart to marry her. I can only blame myself for being unable to control this vile son of mine, causing Second Miss Gu to be annulled. Qi Ming quickly patted Qi Lin to make him lower his head.


    Gu Mingyan couldn''t help but laugh when she saw Qi Lin''s defeated appearance. "It''s nothing, master Qi, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Only then did Qi Ming let Qi Lin go, but he could not help but glare at him fiercely.


    Duan Cheng Xuan instructed Qi Ming on many matters. Qi Ming was naturally happy to be in a relationship with the prince on the surface, since the secret matters were the most insecure. On the surface, however, a great deal of cooperation required greater courage and planning.


    As the two discussed amongst themselves, Gu Daiyan felt drowsy and only half rested on his cheeks.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, a hand grabbed her shoulder. She suddenly opened her eyes and discovered that Duan Chengxuan was gently rubbing her head, allowing her to lean on his shoulder.


    Gu Danyan''s body tensed up and he looked at Ye Mo in confusion.


    "Go to sleep." Duan Cheng Xuan patted her shoulder.


    It was only when he was sleeping that he would feel like crying. Gu Danyan could only cough lightly and leave Duan Chengxuan''s side before sitting down and eating. Duan Chengxuan had already started chatting with Qi Ming again, but she did not dare to sleep.


    Duan Chengxuan was surely insane.


    Qi Lin, on the other hand, had seen their movements. Qi Yu, who was beside them, had already extended his hand towards Gu Daiyan. He was holding Misty Rain Pavilion''s rouge, "This is Misty Rain Pavilion''s rouge. Royal Consort can try it."


    "No need, Second Sister had already stuffed a lot of them for the wangfei, but she''s usually busy and rarely uses them." However, Qi Lin raised his hand and stopped Qi Yu.


    Qi Ming didn''t seem to notice this, but Qi Yu could only awkwardly withdraw his hand. He still wanted to chat with Crown Princess Jing. If he could obtain the appreciation of Crown Prince Jing, then he could take down Misty Rain Pavilion from his father''s hands in the future.


    However, Gu Daiyan just held his chin and smiled at her, "Second Miss Qi is so depressed, I wonder if you know about this?"


    "Of course. Everyone in the Qi household knows. After all, Second Sister has been weak since she was young. Now, she can receive treatment from the wangfei ¡­"


    "I''ve never liked people flattering me. I only know that Second Miss Qi is proficient in concocting secret recipes and is also proficient in accounting. She even gave me pointers when I was living in the Medicine Hall." Gu Liuyan interrupted her, his attitude firm.


    Even Qi Ming and Duan Chengxuan looked over.


    Qi Yu revealed a troubled expression and didn''t say a word.


    "In that case, I have nothing to discuss with you." Gu Danyan raised a faint smile. Although she wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, her eyes pierced towards Qi Lin: "Do you know how to mix?"


    Qi Lin also lowered his head, not saying a word. Recently, it was enough for him to just look at the account book.


    Qi Ming saw that his two children were in a dilemma and quickly said, "It''s enough if we have a secret recipe for rouge. In Misty Rain Pavilion ¡­"


    However, Gu Liuyan slowly stood up and waved at Liu''er, who then sat down next to her and obediently asked: "What''s the matter, Princess?"


    "Let me ask you, is there anyone in this Wind Pavilion who doesn''t know how to make tea or make guqin?" Only then did Gu Danyan slowly sit down and put Liu''er''s not-so-smooth hand into his own.


    "Of course not. From the servants to the boss, they all know it. It''s just that their proficiency is different." Liu''er had always been able to see through people''s eyes and was extremely knowledgeable. She immediately kneeled on the soft cushion to pour them some tea and said, "Since we are in the business of making teahouses, we naturally have to know from beginning to end."


    "That''s right, did Old Man Qi hear that?" Gu Danyan fiddled with the teacup, looking at Qi Ming with a pair of peach blossom eyes. Qi Ming was shocked when he saw this and no longer complained.

 C87

    Duan Chengxuan''s gaze was deep, and when he saw Gu Pingyan''s unyielding attitude, his heart was moved.


    This girl was quite sharp-tongued. Although Qi Lin was considered half a friend of hers, she was still able to make him lose his head like this. She was actually a tough girl with a distinct public relationship.


    However, after a moment of silence, Gu Tinyan''s fingertips skilfully slid across the rim of the cup and landed on Liu''er''s abdomen. There was a thin layer of callus there, causing Liu''er to laugh helplessly.


    "I''m afraid that even Old Master Qi hasn''t been mixed up for a long time." She looked up at him.


    Qi Ming nodded embarrassedly. He was already so wealthy at his age, how could he still need to grind and mix for himself?


    "Today, the children of senior officials and nobles have chosen Misty Rain Pavilion to show their superiority. However, if they were to find a better rouge shop one day, I''m afraid that Misty Rain Pavilion''s reputation would not be ruined." Gu Danyan''s words were sharp. She looked at Qi Ming and asked, "Yesterday, I sent people to check that Misty Rain Pavilion hasn''t changed in 2 or 3 years. With such laziness, why should I work with you guys?"


    "But ¡­" Didn''t you say that you''re here to discuss cooperation? Why aren''t you willing? " Qi Ming nervously wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked at Gu Danyan, trembling.


    "In the business world, if the Prince wants me to be his middleman and contact both sides, I am willing, but if he really wants me to invest in the business, I still need to consider it." Gu Danyan immediately retracted the angry expression on her face and released Liu''er''s hand. She then turned to look at Duan Chengxuan with a pair of beautiful eyes. "Prince, is what Yan''er said correct?"


    "Yan''Er is right." Did this girl leave him a message?


    Qi Ming''s face turned pale, he didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Liuyan smiled, then obediently leaned onto Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder. She fiddled with the veil on her face as if she was bored, and said in a low voice, "If old man Qi is unable to produce any results, then I''ve decided to work with Second Young Miss Qi and open another rouge shop. Anyway, they''re all from the Qi Family, so I presume old man Qi doesn''t mind."


    "Qi Rou?" Qi Ming widened his eyes.


    Qi Lin''s hand also shook, not to mention the fact that Qi Yu''s face was so dark that it looked as if water was about to drip out of it.


    "That''s right. Normally, when I was making medicine in the Medicine Hall, Second Miss would be at the side studying on rouge ingredients." Seeing the rain falling harder outside, she couldn''t help but be worried about Silver Ear, who was still in the stables. Seeing that it was about time to provoke the Qi family, she continued: "Prince, Yan''er is a little tired."


    Duan Cheng Xuan secretly pinched her wrist as a warning.


    However, how could Gu Mingyan be an obedient person? Duan Chengxuan calmed down slightly, so she couldn''t calm down and could only support himself with the soft cushion as he moved closer. He tilted his head and looked at him. "Was what Yan''Er said just now too harsh?"


    "Yes." Duan Chengxuan nodded, and this time he really gave her a warning.


    However, Gu Liuyan''s eyes were too good-looking.


    "Then it looks like I''m too excited." Gu Danyan lowered his gaze in disappointment, then coughed lightly and looked at Qi Ming: "Old Master Qi, my words were a bit extreme, maybe because of the cold, my mood is a bit unstable, please don''t blame me in the future."


    Her tears fell again when she was in a rush to speak. This time, Duan Chengxuan had already used her handkerchief to wipe her clean, but his tone was strict. "Being sick is not an excuse."


    "It''s alright, what wangfei said makes sense." Qi Ming hurried out to smooth things over when he saw this. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the Crown Prince Jing was deeply in love with his. Naturally, he couldn''t afford to offend his.


    However, Qi Ming also remembered his second daughter, who had been ill for a long time.


    The corners of Gu Danyan''s mouth raised under his veil as he proudly patted the back of Duan Cheng Xuan''s hand. Duan Cheng Xuan only indifferently returned to her position, and from a certain sense, the two of them acted in perfect harmony.


    As soon as Gu Mingyan drank a mouthful of honey water, she started to cough violently. Liu''er, who was beside her, dared to pat her shoulder, which made her feel even worse. She could only look at the pastries on the table pitifully, unable to move.


    "Yan''Er has been left alone in the Manor, it''s too noisy." Duan Chengxuan continued to speak with Qi Ming.


    "Your Highness, look at the matter of the cooperation ¡­" Qi Ming was embarrassed.


    "If the prince agrees, Yan''Er will agree." Gu Danyan took the opportunity to speak up and threw all the mess to him.


    Duan Chengxuan had a big headache, so he could only console Qi Ming and took the opportunity to say, "So it''s like that. Why don''t we let Second Young Miss Qi and Yan''Er work together? We usually see how they get along."


    "Good, good, good." Qi Ming quickly agreed and heaved a sigh of relief.


    As for Liu''er, she did not leave. Gu Tinyan spoke to her quietly and waited until lunch time. Even though she was facing the dishes on the table, she could only shake her head. How could she, a patient, eat with them?


    Qi Lin smiled helplessly. Naturally, he knew that Gu Daiyan usually ate a lot. He only instructed Yan''Er to prepare the dishes and place them in front of her, "That''s good."


    "Thank you." Gu Daiyan told Yan''Er and Qi Lin, and they even mischievously winked at Qi Lin. Qi Lin also raised his eyebrows in understanding. The two of them were like extremely good friends.


    Duan Cheng Xuan took everything into consideration. Now that she thought about it, this Qi Lin had previously lived in Gu Danyan''s medicine house.


    His mood instantly darkened.


    Why was he so dissatisfied at the thought of Gu Liuyan living under the same roof as other men?


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t think much about it from the start. He only wanted to bring her away after he had eaten his fill, but unexpectedly, Gu Pingyan only waved towards Lin Lin and said, "Accompany me back to the medicine house. Your sister has been missing you recently."


    Qi Lin casually boarded the prince''s carriage.


    Duan Chengxuan had a calm expression, but Qi Lin didn''t dare make a sound. Within the carriage, he could only hear Gu Pingyan coughing, and her voice was muffled. Only after the carriage had stopped at the entrance of the medicine house did Duan Chengxuan grab her wrist and say, "Come back for dinner."


    "Why?" Gu Daiyan did not understand.


    "Your sister entered the palace on the second day today, so I can''t let Wan-Er settle her problem." Duan Cheng Xuan found a dignified reason.


    "I know." As Gu Xuan Yan spoke, she grabbed Qi Lin''s shoulder and jumped down from the carriage. They entered the medicine house with the door closed.


    Duan Chengxuan rubbed his forehead on the carriage and returned to his residence alone. Inside the study, Su Yuwan was sitting on his seat, and the brush and ink in her hand had long since become the ink of her subordinates. She was drawing the eaves in front of her and the small pond outside the door.


    "Big Brother Xuan is back?" Su Yu Wan stood up in surprise. She quickly put down her brush and blushed: "Wan''er just wanted to wait here for a long time. I haven''t seen Brother Xuan for a long time, that''s why ¡­"


    "Wan''er''s painting is still as beautiful as ever." Duan Chengxuan had already walked over with large strides, and after carefully looking at the Lian Qing, he casually pulled the jade-like woman into his embrace and intimately rubbed her face.


    Su Yu Wan blushed as she pushed him away a little. With tears in her eyes, she said, "But Wan''er also wants to go out and take a look."

 C88

    Duan Chengxuan''s body froze. When he saw Su Yu Wan looking out of the window at the heavy rain with anticipation, he felt helpless in his heart.


    At that time, she had also been jumping up and down with him, wishing that she could clean up the nearby ditches. But as she grew up, she became more dignified and virtuous, no longer paying attention to the cultivation technique that her master had taught her.


    After that, before she had even seen the mountains and rivers, she had fallen sick, and could only guard the four sides of the courtyard by herself.


    "Big Brother Xuan, can I also go to the Hundred Herb Cliff with you?" Su Yu Wan abruptly turned around and looked at Duan Cheng Xuan with eyes filled with tears.


    If she continued to stay in this prince''s estate, Duan Chengxuan might really be snatched away by others!


    It was a pity that Duan Chengxuan shook his head. "Your body is too weak, and Hundred Herb Cliff is an extremely cold place that is covered in snow all year round. It''s not easy to climb it alone."


    "I can wait for you in a warm place." Su Yuwan continued.


    "This is too risky. I still have a lot of enemies with me. If I hurt you even a little, what should I do?" Duan Chengxuan rubbed her into his embrace, then he kissed her on the forehead. "Only if you stay in this conservative Prince''s Estate, will I be at ease."


    "Then... Big Brother Xuan, please don''t leave, alright? " Su Yu Wan carried the man in front of her with a panicked expression.


    When Duan Chengxuan thought of Gu Danyan, he remained silent for a moment before continuing, "I must follow her. Gu Danyan is extremely cunning, and I will secretly follow the Ling Nan Yun clan."


    "I want to stay by Big Brother Xuan''s side." Su Yu Wan sobbed as she buried herself in Duan Ling Tian''s embrace. "I don''t want to leave Big Brother Xuan for so long ¡­"


    Wan-Er, I did it all for you. When your illness is completely cured, I don''t need to follow her all the time. She will become a chess piece and I will only belong to you. Duan Cheng Xuan comforted her as she kissed away the tears on her face.


    Su Yu Wan sobbed silently, wanting to tell him the truth.


    But when she looked at the tender, watery eyes of Duan Cheng Xuan, she was unable to say anything.


    If Big Brother Xuan knew that she had been faking illness all this time, would he still be able to keep her by his side?


    She couldn''t say.


    It would be an eternal secret.


    Duan Chengxuan could only console her time and time again, but Su Yu Wan''s heart was still a mess. A lie required thousands of lies to be completed.


    The rain outside was getting heavier.


    Gu Danyan was still coughing non-stop, and his entire body was extremely weak. He could only climb onto the bed early and sleep. His body was covered with two layers of blankets, and he could only hope to cover his body with sweat.


    On the other hand, Fairy Qingmei woke her up an hour before dinner. She felt dizzy and her head felt like it was on edge. When she left, Qi Rou called out to her. She could only sit in a chair to the side dejectedly.


    Qi Rou didn''t look grateful at all. Her sharp eyes swept over her. "Esteemed wangfei, you and I aren''t related in any way. Why are you helping me like this?"


    "If I am wrong to help you, then I am a sinner. "I know you have a lot of suspicions, but I sincerely want to help you get into the position of Misty Rain Pavilion. One day, you''ll know that I''m not lying." As she spoke, she massaged his forehead with a headache.


    "Second sister, she''s a good person to begin with." Qi Lin rushed in through the rain and pulled Qi Rou outside, whispering, "Why are you being so aggressive, second sister, she''s really a good person."


    This time, it was Qi Rou''s turn to feel awkward. Unfortunately, it was hard for her to trust others, so she asked this straightforward question because she had not wanted to beat around the bush for the past few days. Seeing that Gu Liuyan seemed to be feeling more uncomfortable, Qi Rou could only worry for herself as she walked up to her and supported her up: "I got a carriage to take you back to the palace."


    "Thank you very much." Gu Daiyan grinned and let the two siblings carry her to the carriage. On the carriage, she directly fell asleep, and there was nothing Qing Di could do about it.


    On the other hand, Qi Lin took the opportunity to spend the night in the medicine house and learn some skills from Qi Rou.


    As for Gu Daiyan, she walked pitifully to the table with a dizzy headache. She only changed her veil on the road, and the medicinal smell was a bit stronger. Gu Zixian used a handkerchief to cover his nose and mouth, while Alan revealed a look of disgust.


    However, Su Yu Wan said softly: "Sister Gu, your chills are so severe. You should rest well in the next few days."


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, Lady Wan-Er. I will be going out soon. There are so many books in the yard. I really want to read them. I can''t rest." Gu Danyan could only rub the tip of his nose that was hurting.


    Qing Dai, who was standing behind her, pointed at her helplessly. Young Miss was sick, so she dared to say anything to Miss Su.


    She rubbed the tip of her nose awkwardly, as if she was trying to curry favor with Di Qing.


    "Since when did elder sister like reading so much?" I normally hate pharmacy books the most when I see my sister. " Gu Zixian softly opened his mouth, but did as Lan said. He added a bowl of soup for Su Yu Wan and continued: "Could it be for big sister Su''s body?"


    Gu Mingyan saw that the two of them had a tacit understanding between each other, so she said in a muffled voice: "Since when did Zi Wu know me so well? "I remember that you used to wish that you could never see me. In the past, when you were born, you would point at my nose and cry for your father to throw me out whenever you saw me."


    This time, it was Gu Zixian''s turn to be embarrassed. Alain, who was behind him, quickly spoke up, "What are you talking about, Princess? At that time, Second Miss was still young."


    "At that time, you still hadn''t entered the manor, so how did you come up with such nonsense now?" Gu Danyan looked at her indifferently, and instructed Qing Dai to put the dishes into the bowl, only then would she taste good.


    Lan was at a loss for words. Seeing that, Su Yu Wan quickly took a sip of the soup that Gu Zi Wu handed to her and said in a low voice, "Younger Sister Zi Wu is also kind."


    Gu Liuyan shrugged and stopped arguing with the two.


    After Duan Cheng Xuan took a good look at the three of them, Su Yu Wan added on some soup and passed it to him. "Big Brother Xuan, there''s more people in the residence now. It''s much more lively than before."


    "If you like it, let Gu Zixian accompany you." Duan Cheng Xuan nodded seriously.


    "I''ll accompany Sister Su more in the future." Gu Zixian hurriedly expressed his thoughts. Duan Chengxuan only gave her a shallow glance, but his heart was already filled with Su Yu Wan.


    Just as he was about to leave, Duan Chengyu walked in. When he saw the people at the table, he immediately froze on the spot and slapped his head: "I''m sorry, Imperial Uncle, I forgot that you took another concubine''s room. This is the first time I''ve seen Second Miss Gu, you''re too rude."


    "It''s fine." Gu Zixian was embarrassed, thinking of the words he said when he bumped into her on the water, he quickly ordered his subordinates to prepare more utensils.


    Only now did Duan Chengyu sit down to eat, and he didn''t look at Zixian anymore. He only saw Gu Qingyan feebly eating, and immediately laughed: "Did the wangfei open her window to read again yesterday? It would be strange if I didn''t find you for this cold."


    "Only you can speak." Gu Danyan wiped her tears and glared at him, but Duan Chengyu only laughed even more.

 C89

    "Previously, when Silver Gou Qingdai reminded you to be careful when it rains, you didn''t care." Duan Chengyu''s smile became even wider, but he did not hesitate when eating. His speed was extremely fast.


    Gu Danyan knew he was in the wrong, so he rubbed his nose and didn''t say anything more.


    "The fourth prince is really concerned about the wangfei." Su Yu Wan smiled lightly. When her gaze landed on Duan Chengyu, not a shred of love could be seen.


    Then why did Duan Chengyu speak up for Gu Mingyan?


    "But the girls by the wangfei''s side are all quite interesting." On the other hand, Duan Chengyu threw back Su Yu Wan''s ambiguous words without leaving any trace.


    He actually dared to say that the prince cared about the wangfei, most likely not because he wanted to splash her with dirty water.


    "So that''s how it is." Su Yuwan let out a few hollow laughs. She had thought that Duan Chengyu was just a reckless martial uncle, but now, it seemed that he had royal blood in him as well, and was not just some idiot.


    "Yu''er, the princess has caught a cold, do not go near her." Duan Chengxuan took the last bite without batting an eyelid.


    When these words were spoken, Duan Chengyu''s expression changed. Gu Daiyan laughed lightly and stood up gracefully: "You''re right, I don''t want to infect anyone with my illness. Yan''Er, go back to the medicine house and rest well."


    Why would you want to come over for dinner?


    Gu Liuyan, who was sick, only felt a headache. She didn''t want to deal with others and didn''t want to listen to anyone''s mockery. Just now, she had already used all her strength to deal with Su Yuwan and Gu Zixian, she didn''t want to face the cold Duan Chengxuan again.


    "Do you remember that you''ve already returned to the manor?" Duan Chengxuan''s words carried an irresistible threat.


    "I also remember where I first went to the Medicine Mansion. Yan''Er will also know where to go, so she will first go to the Medicine Mansion. In the future, whatever happens in the Mansion will have nothing to do with me." Gu Danyan snuffled and sniffed. He raised his hand to hold onto Qing Shui and said, "Let''s go."


    "Yes, Princess." Qingdai quickly held her up.


    It seemed that after the meal, the princess looked even worse.


    As soon as he left the hall and entered the empty corridor, Gu Daiyan immediately broke free from the blue dai. She held onto the pillar at the side and vomited until the sky turned dark. She was so anxious that she could only pat her shoulder: "Miss, are you alright?"


    Gu Liuyan merely wiped his mouth with the handkerchief and muttered to himself, "Who would give a patient huge fish and meat? I already felt like vomiting just now."


    "Then why do you still want to eat it?" Qing Dai''s heart ached even more.


    "I''d rather throw up than have a fight with them. It''s such a headache." Gu Gongzi rubbed his eyes pitifully, leaving her with no other choice. Seeing that Gu Liuyan was so sick that she couldn''t even walk properly, she tried to dissuade her: "Why don''t you stay at the Prince''s Mansion? It''s too far for us to go to the Medicine Hall in the rain."


    "We have to go. Qi Rou was so aggressive just now. Don''t let the siblings fight over me." Gu Dai Yan sighed. She could not refuse, so she could only help her out.


    All of this was seen clearly by Gu Zixian, who had similarly left early.


    "Is the relationship between the prince and the eldest miss intimate or distant?" Even Alan, who was standing next to her, could not understand why she was so cold and indifferent.


    When she returned to the medicine house, Qi Rou had already calmed down. She apologized for her excitement.


    "As long as you don''t quarrel because of my decision, then that''s fine. But I really think that you are more suited to being in charge of Misty Rain Pavilion than Qi Lin." Gu Danyan quickly finished his words and entered the room without waiting for a reply.


    Qi Lin pulled Qi Rou, who still wanted to rush in and ask, "Actually, I also think it''s more appropriate for you, sister. Recently, I''ve been in charge of a shop and it''s been a bit hard on my head.


    Qi Rou was silent for a moment, then looked at Qi Lin helplessly, "But if she is so brazen, then the other brothers and sisters definitely won''t spare you."


    Gu Liuyan sleepily heard the two siblings saying something at the door before he fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, Gu Liuyan woke up feeling much better.


    Qing Dai was sitting beside her, and her first reaction was to call Qi Rou in. She looked a little nervous, and pressed her back down. "Are you feeling sick?" she asked in a low voice.


    "No ¡­." No, just a little sore throat and a little stuffy nose. " It was his first time seeing such a big movement from a demure girl like Qi Rou. Gu Danyan could only look at her in a daze.


    "Didn''t you wake up last night?" Qi Rou heaved a sigh of relief and sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her in disbelief.


    "What happened last night?" Gu Liuyan remembered that he slept through the night.


    "Last night, the people from the Mirage came." A male voice sounded from the door. Duan Chengxuan was still wearing the clothes he wore earlier, seeming to be rushing over.


    Gu Danyan rubbed her forehead. When she got up, she felt that her ears were ringing. She immediately opened her collar to take a look at her body. There were no marks of needles pricking her body, nor were there any wounds.


    However, Qi Rou directly slapped her hand and said with a red face, "The prince is still here."


    I''m just looking for a wound." Gu Liuyan had no choice but to straighten out her collar and glare at Duan Cheng Xuan before directly getting off the bed. After checking her pulse, she hurriedly took out a box with a lock on it from the cabinet. The locks on it had already disappeared without a trace, and the jade bottles inside had already disappeared.


    "What did you put in there?" Duan Chengxuan walked over to her side and took the box from her.


    This box originally belonged to a groove in the wardrobe, and was considered one of the few usable items in this old house. It was also the only wooden box that had been hidden.


    "Poison that can seal one''s throat." Gu Liuyan sighed: "I was afraid that Red Jujube would accidentally take out the jade bottle and eat it, then poison it to death, so I hid it."


    Qi Rou shut her mouth, she did not know what to say anymore.


    Duan Chengxuan felt it was a big deal as well, and he only looked at the ghosts and ghosts behind him. Although the ghosts and ghosts were covered in black, the smell of blood on their bodies couldn''t be concealed, so he continued indifferently, "Their targets are Jade Dragon Snow and the phoenix gall."


    "So they think that''s the two things I''ve hidden the best?" Gu Liuyan sneered and put on her veil. She continued: "Those are only two medicinal herbs, but Red Date is a living life."


    Silence.


    Probably no one would hide something so deep for a cat.


    Phantom''s phoenix eyes seemed to have a hint of a smile on them as well. Duan Chengxuan rubbed his forehead and pulled her wrist as he had a headache. "Follow me back to the Royal Mansion. Phantom cannot protect this mansion of yours by itself."


    "But most of my books can only be placed here. Anyway, my books ¡­" Gu Liuyan suddenly dashed out. Qi Rou was the first to laugh lightly: "Princess Wang is indeed not an ordinary person."

 C90

    Watching Gu Liuyan sitting cross-legged on the ground with Yun Fuqing ordering ancient books.


    Originally, he only heard of Jade Dragon Snow and Phoenix''s courage and hurried over, but now it would seem that Gu Pingyan''s strange idea didn''t allow the other party to succeed. The only flaw in her beauty was that she herself had been drugged with the sleeping incense last night.


    He couldn''t bear to make Su Yu Wan unhappy, so he could only let Gu Qing Yan suffer in the house.


    "Not bad." Gu Daiyan closed the list in her hands and slowly got up from the ground. She turned around and looked Duan Chengxuan in the eye and was slightly shocked, "Your highness still hasn''t left? Do you really think that I have Jade Dragon Snow and the Phoenix''s gall? "


    "Otherwise, why would the Mirage team come here?" Duan Cheng Xuan blocked half of the door.


    "Ask them. Grandfather only told me that if I go back to Ling Nan Yun''s family, tell me the location of these two herbs." Gu Danyan spoke casually, and his gaze was fixated at Duan Chengxuan.


    In order to get those two medicinal herbs into her body without any patients, she could naturally lie with her eyes open.


    Duan Chengxuan naturally didn''t doubt it in the slightest. After all, this medicine house was so large, and if there really was Phoenix Bile and Jade Dragon Snow, they would have long since found them.


    However, Gu Daiyan was a bit depressed. She had just caught wind chill, so the mirage took the chance to enter. If she was seriously injured, then what would happen?


    Both of them had their own thoughts, and for a moment, they looked at each other without saying anything.


    Qi Lin, who had been drenched in the rain at the door, only dared to cough lightly to call back their thoughts. However, he was unavoidably stared at by the two of them, and could only take one step back. He helplessly said, "Prince Jing, those corpses have already been taken away. Father asked me to pass on a message."


    "Speak." Only now did Duan Cheng Xuan turn around.


    "It seems like the person from the Mirage will have already left. The Sixth Prince has eliminated a base in the Mirage and is now returning victorious." Qi Lin told Duan Chengxuan without changing his expression.


    Mm, another Sixth Prince came.


    Gu Daiyan yawned lazily and walked towards the room. She should comb her long hair.


    Moreover, she naturally did not plan to stay behind to listen to some of the royal family''s secrets.


    After Gu Danyan left, Duan Chengxuan directly left the medicine house and asked Cheng Shan, who was beside him, "This Sixth Prince isn''t a good person. He''s only younger than Yu''er by a few months."


    "However, the Sixth Prince is indeed shrewd and scheming. Moreover, he can be counted as the Empress''s second son and the two are very close." But the Sixth Prince is truly scheming and the Empress can be counted as the second son of Lady Xu. Cheng Shan quickly said.


    If the crown prince fell, the only person who could truly compete would be the fourth prince of Sky Flame, Duan Chengyu.


    He was not an idiot, and naturally knew that he was in a dilemma. If he wanted to suppress the Sixth Prince, he would have to show off, and since he grew up in the army camp, his imperial power was unstable.


    Duan Chengxuan intentionally found him to talk about this matter, and he only consoled him, "The Sixth Prince is in the limelight this time. Don''t fight with him for it, just leave everything to me."


    "How does Imperial Uncle want to resolve this matter?" Duan Chengyu vigilantly looked at Duan Chengxuan.


    The various pieces of evidence from the accident earlier were all pointed at Duan Cheng Xuan, and now he was half-believing and half-doubting, yet Duan Cheng Xuan told him to restrain his edge during the fight? He became even more vigilant.


    "The Emperor will not easily cripple the crown prince. However, regarding the matter of the water stronghold, this prince has to make another trip. When the time comes, you will accompany me there and avoid the Sixth Prince''s brilliance." Duan Chengxuan''s expression didn''t change.


    After a moment of hesitation, Duan Chengyu nodded in agreement.


    Although he did not believe Duan Chengxuan, there was a saying that was correct: the Emperor would not easily cripple the crown prince.


    "But, the Queen''s birthday banquet will be in a few more days. Does Imperial Uncle remember to help prepare the princess dress for her?" Duan Chengyu walked a few steps before returning.


    "I forgot." Duan Chengxuan was helpless. He had been busy in the past few days, how could he still remember this matter? He always went to the palace banquet alone before.


    Duan Chengyu''s expression changed, but he could only helplessly say, "The wangfei is also pitiful."


    Looking at Duan Chengyu''s back, Duan Chengxuan could only stand up. Cheng Shan, who was behind him, took a few steps forward.


    "Chengshan, has Ben Wang really gone too far with his princess consort?" Duan Cheng Xuan asked.


    Cheng Shan''s eyes darted around as he shook his head helplessly. "Does Your Highness want to hear the truth or a lie?"


    "Tell me the truth first." Duan Chengxuan only sat down.


    "The prince treats her extremely well, but usually gives her face when he''s outside." Cheng Shan laughed lightly. When he saw Duan Chengxuan''s gaze go slightly cold, he gathered up his courage and continued. "If it''s the truth, then it''s indeed like what the Fourth Prince said, slightly pitiful."


    After putting down the teacup that had yet to be opened, Duan Chengxuan spoke. "Speak."


    The prince even toyed with her while she played with his palms. First, the water stronghold put on an act to pretend it was real, and then the prince wanted her to be of use to him, but now that he has returned to the prince''s mansion, there is a certain coldness about her, not to mention the way he treated her before. Cheng Shan spoke bluntly, but every word smashed into Duan Chengxuan''s heart.


    At this moment, he didn''t know what he thought of Gu Tinyan.


    However, he knew one thing. He had already agreed that she should continue to sit on the throne of the wangfei.


    "Have someone prepare clothes and accessories for my wife, they must be as good as anyone else." Duan Chengxuan waved his hand.


    "Yes, your subordinate will send people to prepare it." Cheng Shan knew what was going on and walked outside with the corners of his mouth raised.


    At this moment, within the Medicine Hall, Gu Danyan knew nothing about the banquet.


    She only finished the bitter soup in one gulp. In the end, she could only eat a piece of candied fruit with a sore throat. Even when she was flipping through the ancient book in her hands, she was absent-minded.


    After noon, the light rain stopped and the sunlight shone down. There were a few puddles of water in the courtyard.


    She leisurely got up and leisurely walked to the courtyard. Half of her body leaned against the door frame, and the ancient book in her hands covered half of her face. The corners of her eyes had a smile on them.


    "The rain has passed and the sun is just around the corner. I can''t stay in this small courtyard any longer." She let out a soft laugh and placed the ancient book on the windowsill. She lifted her hand to embrace the red dates. Taking advantage of the time when the few of them were clearing up the water in the courtyard, she ran out like a wisp of smoke.


    When the liveliness from Sky Flame City returned, she felt that it was not a big deal.


    He then slipped towards the wonton stall at the side.


    When the tailors arrived at the medicine house, they saw not even a single strand of hair of Crown Princess Jing. They could only look at each other in dismay.


    Only the ghosts who were guarding the entrance of the alleyway watched the people eating happily on the wonton stall. They took the opportunity to hold the red dates in their arms and walked over unhurriedly. "The tailors have arrived."

 C91

    He was shocked by the sudden appearance of this ghost in front of him.


    Gu Moyan was stunned for a moment before waving at him, "It''s still early, why don''t you come over and eat first. I''ve never seen you take off your mask before."


    "This servant cannot sit at the same table as Master." Persisting as a ghost, she held the red dates in her arms as she stood to the side.


    "Lady, this is your Clear Broth Noodle Soup." On the other hand, the boss of the noodle stall placed a big bowl of hot soup noodles in front of her and smiled at her. "Young man, what do you want to eat?"


    "He can''t eat it with a cat in his arms." Gu Liuyan casually mentioned it and decided to finish the bowl of wonton and hot soup noodles.


    From start to finish, Phantom only watched from the side, waiting for Gu Pingyan to eat his fill before she decided to follow Ghost back. Seeing the two tailors walk towards them, she quickly left after measuring her size.


    She sniffed, found a clean spot on the steps, and sat down. How do you want it to be measured twice? "


    "The largest one just north of the city. I don''t know about the other tailor." Fairy shook her head.


    It was unknown when Yin Qiufu had also come over, so he let Hong Jujube jump into his arms and immediately burst out laughing, "Miss, just now, the eldest miss of the Qi Residence, Qi Yu, came over to invite you for lunch at the Hundred Flavors Restaurant."


    "Oh." Gu Liuyan pursed his lips, he didn''t know what Qi Yu was planning to do.


    "Big Sis has always been proud. It must have been your words that provoked her. You can''t be so bold this time." Qi Rou followed her and sat on the stairs as well. She gave off a feeling as if she was living in Rome.


    Gu Danyan half-propped his chin, but nodded.


    He only hoped that the women around him would be more simple, and it would be best if they were as adorable as Silverymoon.


    She had not recovered from the cold, but today she had changed into a thicker set of clothes. When she arrived at Hundred Flavors Tower, the waiter had already walked up to invite her in understanding. Qi Yu was still as beautiful as ever, the makeup on her face had become slightly heavier, and there were even more people looking at her from all directions.


    Apart from the pair of alluring peach blossom eyes, Gu Daiyan could be said to be rather delicate and pretty, making him look very comfortable. However, his pair of bright eyes also made people''s eyes light up.


    Qi Yu, on the other hand, was the kind of woman who was bewitchingly beautiful, yet dignified and dignified.


    The two of them sat by the window. It was quite a beautiful scenery, but very few people knew that Gu Danyan was Crown Prince Jing''s concubine.


    "Esteemed wangfei ¡­"


    "You can just call me Miss Gu." Gu Danyan smiled lightly, the tip of his nose slightly red.


    Qi Yu was stunned for a moment before she chuckled, "Miss Gu, I was the one who was lacking in knowledge when it came to meeting before. That''s why I wasn''t able to get Miss Gu''s wish. I''m here to apologize."


    "What crime? At that time, I was just a little impatient due to the cold. Miss Qi need not mind." Gu Mingyan let out a light sigh. Her shoulders drooped down as another person came to beat around the bush.


    Qi Yu cut to the chase after a while. "I''ve heard that Miss Gu has a good impression of my younger brother and sister. Is it because of this, that she intentionally makes things difficult for me?"


    "I''m just speaking the truth. If I cared about my relationship with Qi Lin, I wouldn''t say that in front of his father. It''s all because of the merchants. " Gu Daiyan raised his head, but the cold light in his peach blossom eyes made Qi Yu lower her head, feeling guilty.


    Gu Ming, who was sitting upright, had confidence when he spoke.


    After a while, Qi Yu seemed to have calmed down and raised her head, "Since that''s the case, Miss Gu, are you willing to give me a chance to show you the various Misty Rain Pavilion?"


    "When my chills recover, I''ll make an appointment. It''s just that I''m extremely curious as to why you know how to find me in the Medicine Mansion and not in the Prince''s Mansion." After Gu Daiyan asked, she felt that the meal was even more boring.


    Qi Yu couldn''t find any other reason at this time.


    She must have sent someone to follow Qi Lin. After all, Qi Lin stayed in the medicine house all night, and Qi Yu must have sent someone to follow Qi Lin.


    This question seemed to pierce through the window paper.


    Qi Yu suddenly looked like a completely different person. She straightened her back and chuckled lightly, "Princess Consort Gu stayed at the Medicine Hall instead of the Prince''s Mansion yesterday. It seems like the rumors were true, Miss Gu was not favored.


    "I didn''t expect you to speak so clearly." Gu Danyan shook her head helplessly: "Miss Qi is indeed smart, but from what you''re saying, are you trying to threaten me with this or what?"


    "Miss Gu can think whatever you want. I''m just casually mentioning it. As long as Miss Gu is willing to help me, I''m naturally willing to help Miss Gu. A man''s heart is not as good as a woman''s." Qi Yu smiled, but her eyes were even more bewitching.


    "So you''re saying that Miss Qi wants to help me win the heart of the prince?"


    "Naturally." Qi Yu nodded seriously.


    Gu Danyan instantly stopped smiling and looked at her coldly, "If you really have the ability to do so, then I won''t be the one sitting in the wangfei position but you."


    "Since you''re so uncooperative, I have some interesting news here." Qi Yu did not panic at all. Instead, she lowered her voice and continued, "Your highness once took your heart''s blood for Su Yuwan, and now you still love your highness so deeply, yet you still can''t get your highness. Could it be that you really don''t want me to go all out and help you?"


    Gu Danyan froze. How did Qi Yu know about this?


    Then he thought, "Since Misty Rain Pavilion and the prince had already let the news out, why couldn''t the prince get news of the Palace when Misty Rain Pavilion could get news of them?"


    However, Qi Yu had the guts to actually bring out the threat of the Royal Mansion.


    "I don''t want to be liked by the prince, Miss Qi only misjudged me." Gu Danyan sneered.


    "If you don''t want to, then don''t. But if I tell others about this, what do you think the prince will say about you? "I''m afraid that she will only think of you as a source of information, and Su Yuwan is a thorn in the side of the emperor. If she knew about this, she might have to do something to Su Yuwan. When that happens ¡­" Qi Yu, on the other hand, felt that she had said enough.


    Gu Danyan''s face turned pale. At that time, even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he would not be able to wash it away. Duan Chengxuan would only think that she was the one who told this to others.


    "Now that things have come to this, please consider it carefully, Miss Gu." Qi Yu smirked as she left.


    After she left, Gu Danyan had already calmed down.


    Qi Yu took out her chips and really thought that she wouldn''t make the first move? As long as she told Duan Chengxuan about this, Qi Yu would know so many things, and he would leave her without even a corpse.


    Moreover, Duan Chengxuan wasn''t an idiot. She hadn''t said anything for so long, so could it be that Qi Yu was the one who said so? How ridiculous!


    "I didn''t think that a dignified imperial concubine would encounter such a thing." A familiar voice sounded from behind him.

 C92

    Behind her back to back, she stood up.


    Gu Danyan''s body stiffened. She had not expected to meet the Third Prince, Duan Chengrui, here. She sat down where Qi Yu had sat, as if telling him that he had heard everything clearly, but she still had a warm smile on her face.


    "Why is the third prince here too?" She coughed a few times, feigning ignorance.


    In any case, she wasn''t the one who told him the secrets of the prince''s mansion. If Duan Chengxuan found out about it, it had nothing to do with her.


    "Today''s rain had cleared the sky, so I decided to take a walk. "I didn''t expect that I would run into Princess Jing in Hundred Flavors Tower and find out some secrets of the prince''s estate." After Duan Chengrui finished speaking, he ordered his men to get an extra set of cutlery, then ordered some small dishes and wine, as if he was prepared to talk for a long time.


    Since the other party had made things clear, Gu Pingyan could only continue: "The Third Prince can pretend that he didn''t hear it, but it''s just a matter between me and the Jing King."


    "Could it be that royal uncle is so heartless towards you?" Duan Chengrui raised his head, a trace of care that was difficult to notice flashing through his eyes.


    After rubbing the rim of the cup with his fingers, Gu Pingyan felt his throat ache even more: "If the Third Prince wants to hear the truth, then yes."


    "Why don''t you complain? If you tell the emperor about this, they will definitely demand justice for you." The third prince''s speed of speech slightly increased.


    Justice is the heart of man. They only helped me to support Duan Chengxuan in the future, and no matter what, it''s only because of him. If I were to tell them that he lost his beloved, then I wouldn''t be able to live. Gu Mingyan lightly sipped the wine in her cup, looking at him with raised eyebrows. "Although the world doesn''t have an impartial person''s heart for me, I still don''t want to die. Is this a good reason?"


    This time, it was Duan Chengrui''s turn to feel waves of emotion in his heart.


    Even when she said this, there was no resentment in Gu Danyan''s eyes. He only accepted his fate in two parts, while he did not even try to hide his ambition for the remaining five points.


    Moreover, she could see so clearly, even more clearly than the people in the palace.


    "I''ve already heard that Crown Princess Jing is arrogant and despotic, acting as she pleases, but from what I see now, those are merely your acting skills. I''m still curious as to why you, as the direct descendant of the Prime Minister''s Palace and descendant of the Yun clan, want to live in such a miserable manner." Duan Chengrui couldn''t help himself from trying to find out what kind of woman the Crown Princess Jing was.


    I don''t believe that these few identities will allow me to sleep peacefully for the rest of my life, so of course I won''t abuse them. However, I rather like the title of Crown Princess and usually use it randomly. Gu Danyan suddenly laughed. His muffled voice sounded somewhat cute.


    Normally, she would do whatever she wanted, but when it came to dealing with those people from the Duke Palaces, she could do nothing but feel helpless.


    However, who in the world didn''t have a choice? How could she be considered to be sullen?


    Duan Chengrui couldn''t help but smile as he looked at his. "Do you think that Princess Jing doesn''t hate Prince Jing in the slightest?"


    "Naturally." Gu Liuyan leaned on the table and propped up half of her cheek. She let the waiter bring her the small dishes and the sake of some delicious pastries.


    "Then why are you supporting him in resolving the water stronghold''s matter? And why are you so protective of him? Does it mean that Crown Princess Jing doesn''t want to find another person to work with?" Duan Chengrui pushed the pastries in front of her.


    Gu Poyan raised his eyebrows and looked at him, but he was confused.


    Duan Chenrui normally didn''t seem to have anything to do with this, so she didn''t go around to cheer the Emperor on the surrounding hunting grounds. Normally, Duan Chenxuan and the others rarely told him anything about him, but more importantly, she knew that he lived in a mansion and wasn''t familiar with the affairs of the world.


    "I can''t see who can cooperate with me?" However, he might as well give the third prince a try.


    No matter what, the first time he''d met the Third Prince could be said to be a joyous meeting.


    "Crown Princess Jing is a smart person who pretends to be ignorant." Duan Chengrui shook his head helplessly.


    "Fine, but my relationship with the Fourth Prince is much better. Why do you think that I would cooperate with a prince that I''ve only seen a few times?" Gu Danyan put down the cup and said with a sharp gaze: "Give me a reason."


    "Only I can sit on the throne." Duan Chengrui was still gentle.


    Looking at the sunlight outside the window, it seemed as if it became brighter. He stood up leisurely: "I didn''t expect that this miscalculation would cause me to find an ally. In the future, if there are any issues, I can just give them to Yin Gou and Yun Fu."


    "You believe me?" Duan Chengrui stood up as well.


    "Why not? You have been hibernating for a long time, yet you are still ambitious. However, I have yet to see your kind heart. Gu Danyan rubbed his forehead and left the Hundred Scent Tower in big strides.


    At some point, Phantom Demon had followed him again. Gu Daiyan called him out, "Ghost, you follow me every day, do I have no privacy to make friends with?"


    "Of course not, this subordinate is only in charge of protecting the wangfei. The rest has nothing to do with me." Ghost did not seem to understand.


    "Your highness has truly taught you well. I really like you better than I like Chengshan." Gu Liuyan skipped into the market. He had no choice but to follow closely behind.


    She wanted to see if this Third Prince was worth her service.


    However, she did not mind being loyal to others in order to live a more carefree life. Along the way, she also wanted to see the changes of dynasties, and see whether a few years later, it would be a century of prosperity or the continuation of war.


    However, she still needed to think about Qi Yu''s situation.


    However, she panted as she held onto the door frame. In exchange for Qi Rou''s teasing, she said, "If someone was chasing after you, you might just fall to the ground and be killed."


    Gu Danyan glared at her, feeling helpless. Her physique seemed to be really lacking.


    Qi Rou held the red dates in her arms and waved at her. "Did elder sister say anything to you?"


    "Just to please me." Gu Xuan Yan shook her head helplessly. She sat on the stone bench next to Qi Rou. There were already a few medical books in her hands. She picked them up and started to read them, but soon concentrated.


    When Gu Cheng and Madam Gu arrived, they saw such a scene.


    Instead, it was Silver Wing who had just exited the library who saw Gu Cheng at the door first. He walked over to the door and respectfully greeted him, "Old Master, Madam!"


    When Qi Rou finally opened her eyes, she saw the Prime Minister and the Prime Minister''s wife, so she stood up and bowed to them.


    Only Gu Daiyan closed the book and looked over slowly: "How come father and aunt are here?"


    Gu Cheng''s complexion turned ashen as she walked in with Madam Gu. Just as she was about to slap Gu Danyan, Cheng Yi, who was standing beside him, stepped forward to stop him, "No one can hurt my wife."


    "You unfilial daughter! How is it proper for you to not let your husband''s family set up a new mansion! " Even after being caught, Gu Cheng was still furious.

 C93

    "It was Ziwang who told Father and Aunt." Gu Liuyan sneered and put down the book.


    "If it wasn''t for Zi Xing telling me father, are you prepared to continue staying in this broken medicine house without doing anything!?" I let you marry the prince to help the royal family spread their influence, to help you out as your father. I didn''t expect you to be so unpromising. " Gu Cheng still wanted to get up, but this time, even Cheng Er had no choice but to step forward and block their path.


    "You servants still haven''t stepped aside." Madam Gu took a step forward, looking extremely aggressive.


    "The Navy Tide Imperial Family is the Heavens. Now that I''m the Crown Prince''s consort, should the Prime Minister''s wife pay her respects to me?" Gu Liuyan said softly, ignoring Qi Rou, who was beside her, and pulled her lightly.


    Hearing this, Gu Cheng became even angrier, "She''s your aunt."


    "She isn''t from the imperial family. If we calculate it this way, then as the Prime Minister, I wonder what the status of the imperial family is? Is it because she despises our Navy Tide Imperial Family, or because she looks down on Prince Jing?" Gu Danyan still dared to speak boldly. She even opened up the twenty percent chance of success before walking up to Gu Cheng, "Gu Zixian, as my concubine, is urging my father to come and insult my wife. What kind of crime is this?"


    She raised her hand to cover up her anxious father before shifting her gaze to Madam Gu. "In addition, there is no way to teach a girl. How many levels of guilt are there for Madam Gu to bear?"


    "To return to the Royal Concubine and insult the Royal Family is a great crime." Cheng Yi cupped his hands together slightly.


    "In that case, father and aunt, please calm down. If this great sin really comes down, then I, a mere imperial concubine, will be helpless." Gu Danyan took a step back and instructed Yin Qiufu, "Bring Father and Aunt to Prince Jing''s mansion and entertain them. I will follow you."


    "Yes, Princess." Yin Qiufu blinked in excitement and hurriedly invited the two of them out, heading to the Residence of Prince Jing.


    On the other hand, Qi Rou followed Gu Danyan into the room. The latter only packed some things, and then carried a few books with her as she leisurely walked out, "Looks like I have to return to the Prince''s Mansion to stay there properly for a few days. I can only entrust this medicine house to you."


    "They are your parents. How can you speak like that?" Qi Rou looked at her helplessly. "Your father is a prime minister after all."


    "If he really was a competent father, he wouldn''t have come up and hit me." Gu Liuyan had never held any good will towards Gu Cheng. Previously, she had said that she would let Gu Cheng argue with her over it, but since he was already prepared to make a move today, she naturally should not have left him any face.


    Furthermore, in her memories, Gu Cheng had always been strict with her, but had never tried to persuade her otherwise.


    It was no wonder that the original owner was so arrogant. It was also because of this Prime Minister''s father that he was forced to act against him.


    "You''re a bit too extreme, and all your clothes are too ugly." Qi Rou looked at her clothes helplessly.


    "Why are you still holding on to this point? These are just worldly possessions." Gu Danyan rubbed her nose guiltily. Whether she was sick or not, she still had to deal with a lot of things every day. She was truly annoyed.


    Qi Rou could only laugh at her as she watched her leave the medicine house.


    She slowly walked back to the Residence of Crown Prince Jing, and the servants indicated that they had already sent the two to the main hall. She then casually picked someone up and said, "Let Qing Dai go call Zixian as well."


    "Yes, Princess." The servant hurriedly left to fetch someone.


    When Gu Liuyan arrived at the hall, Gu Cheng seemed to have calmed down. Madam Gu was also in the mansion, holding himself back. Upon seeing her enter, the two of them hesitated for a while but didn''t say a word.


    After leisurely sitting down, the maidservant served her some tea before she spoke in a low voice, "Second Young Miss Qi is seriously ill. Why is it inappropriate for me to stay in the medicine house to treat her?"


    "What does Second Miss Qi have to do with you!" Gu Cheng seemed to have been angered the moment he heard Gu Liuyan''s voice. He couldn''t wait to open his daughter''s head and see what was inside. If he didn''t get the favour of the prince, he would actually go and treat that Miss!


    "This was instructed by the prince. Father is satisfied with the answer." She casually placed the cup to the side and saw that Madam Gu was frowning. She then continued, "Since Your Highness is willing to let me work with the Misty Rain Pavilion, I''ll naturally show my sincerity. Furthermore, Father, Gu Yan, the adopted son you adopted previously was also me asking for Your Highness''s help.


    "The Prince wants you to work with Misty Rain Pavilion? Why did that Scholar say that you''re unfavoured, can''t compare to that girl. " Gu Cheng calmed down instead, puzzled.


    "That lady grew up with her highness, and the childhood sweethearts were inconsequential. Even as an imperial concubine, I could only be magnanimous. But father still wanted me to compete for her favor, and in the end, I ended up being disliked by his highness?" Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and asked. He was already a bit impatient.


    Gu Cheng kept his mouth shut, but Madam Gu was not a merciful person. "If that''s the case, then you''re the same as the prince. Other than the rumors, why haven''t I seen the prince bring you along?"


    "But because when the prince brought me along, no one knew." Gu Danyan naturally took it for granted that she would say something, causing Madam Gu to be speechless.


    However, a moment later, Gu Zixian had already brought Lan Lan over, and unexpectedly Duan Cheng Xuan followed behind.


    It seemed that he had returned from outside, and after a while, even Duan Chengyu followed in. He was in an even more sorry state than Duan Chengxuan, and his face was tainted with some dirt.


    "Your Highness, Fourth Prince." Gu Cheng hurriedly bowed to Madam Gu.


    "Sit down." Duan Chengxuan naturally sat down by Gu Daiyan''s side and asked her, "Have you recovered from the cold?"


    "Not yet. He''s recovered by more than half." Gu Liuyan just pointed at the tip of his red nose.


    Duan Cheng Xuan lightly nodded, and only picked up the book that she placed on the side, glanced at it, then put it down.


    When Gu Mingyan saw that he had no interest whatsoever in these medical books, the corners of her mouth curled up and she tossed the books to Duan Chengyu, who was at the side. Duan Chengyu revealed a terrified expression as he looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    "Yu''er doesn''t like to look at things." Duan Cheng Xuan brought the book back to her.


    Putting the book away, Gu Daiyan had originally wanted the Gu family to speak frankly so that Gu Cheng wouldn''t cause trouble. However, now that Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengyu had come over, the matter probably wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    "The Sixth Prince annihilated two strongholds of the Mirage in the south by himself, and in a few days time, he will return with merits. The Second Prince and the Third Prince have no intention of fighting at all. What does the Prime Minister think the Fourth Prince should do?" With a sudden change in topic, Duan Chengxuan directly threw the topic of conversation in front of Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, revealing a troubled expression when he saw his wife and two daughters were there.


    "This question will naturally be left to the fourth prince to decide. Why would the king drag you and the prime minister into this?" Gu Daiyan looked at Duan Chengxuan with a puzzled expression.


    Instead, it was Gu Cheng who had watched his daughter discuss the affairs of the court in such a bold manner. He hurriedly said, "I believe that the Fourth Prince can secretly observe the movements of the crown prince''s residence. Although the justice courts have not made any moves, according to their character, they will definitely not let the crown prince off until the crown prince ¡­"


    "But This King believes that Princess Hua-Yang''s words are reasonable." Duan Cheng Xuan interrupted him.

 C94

    Everyone present was stunned, leaving Madam Gu and Gu Zixian confused.


    Gu Daiyan wasn''t surprised at Duan Chengxuan''s thoughts at all.


    She wasn''t stupid. Whether it was because of Duan Cheng Xuan''s personal ambitions or to make Su Yu Wan stand by his side in the future, he would definitely think of a way to win the throne.


    Although he took care of the fourth prince, he would absolutely not give up the throne.


    Thinking up to here, Gu Pingyan lightly tapped the table with his finger, making a knocking sound, "The prince must have something else to talk to father about."


    "You do know This King." Duan Cheng Xuan laughed instead of getting angry, and she only glanced at Duan Chengyu who was at the side. "The foster son that helped the Prime Minister get promoted is about to be allocated, but I wonder if the Prime Minister wants him to stay in the Sky Flame or go to the border?"


    These words gave Gu Danyan a lot of face.


    "Naturally, it is to head to the borders ¡­" Before Madam Gu had finished speaking, Gu Cheng had already glared at them. She hurriedly replied, "It''s good to stay in Sky Flame. If Your Highness has any orders in the future, feel free to inform us."


    Gu Cheng''s face was ashen. Didn''t Prince want to use their Prime Minister''s Estate? This question was just to see if he was loyal to the Jing King. He could still find foster sons in the clan, but if he offended the Jing King, that wouldn''t be appropriate.


    "What does Yan''Er think?" Duan Cheng Xuan instead threw the hot potato over to Gu Daiyan.


    Gu Liuyan was confused about the arrangement of the military camps. He was stunned and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "If you go to the border, then you can accumulate contribution points. But if you go to the Sky Flame, then you will definitely become a senior official in the future. Which one do you think is good?" Duan Cheng Xuan had a rare expression of patience.


    Gu Daiyan glanced at Duan Chengyu strangely, and Duan Chengyu shrugged his shoulders to show that he didn''t understand what his Imperial Uncle meant. She could only ponder for a moment, and only when she saw that Duan Chengxuan seemed to want to express something did she say, "It''s not bad if you can follow by the side of the Fourth Prince."


    The corner of Duan Chengxuan''s mouth slightly raised. Gu Daiyan knew that he had guessed correctly.


    No wonder Duan Chengxuan had mentioned the matter of the Fourth and Sixth Princes earlier, then jumped onto Gu Yan''s body. So it turned out that he had already thought of using this opportunity to send the Prime Minister to serve the Fourth Prince.


    "What does'' wangfei ''mean?" Duan Chengyu was still puzzled.


    "This is for your own good, Fourth Prince. If you have my father''s help, you will have your own power within the imperial court. Naturally, you will not be afraid of open and dark attacks." Gu Danyan blinked at him.


    Gu Cheng also reacted, "Prince, you want me to help the Fourth Prince gain a foothold within the imperial court?"


    "Although Yu''er is young, she will definitely become a powerful general of Navy Tide in the future. The imperial court won''t be able to accommodate a martial husband like him, so I can only ask the Prime Minister to help. Zi Xing, do you think what I said is correct?" In the end, Duan Chengxuan even looked at the silent Gu Zixian.


    She was startled and quickly nodded.


    This time, Gu Cheng was unable to escape even if he wanted to. The two women had already entered Prince Jing''s estate, and his adopted son was about to be transferred to the side of the fourth prince.


    But then he thought, if one of the fourth prince and prince were to become the emperor in the future, it would not be a loss for him to cling on to them. Only then would he feel slightly more comfortable.


    "This king doesn''t have to say anything more. From now on, I''ll leave it to you all to reunite. If we chat late, then there''s no harm in staying here." Duan Chengxuan stood up, but he left soon after with Duan Chengyu. Only his family was left behind.


    At this moment, Gu Cheng looked at Gu Zixian in disappointment. However, he could not vent out his anger, so he could only secretly pat his armrest, "How could I have given birth to two daughters like you!"


    "Father, what did Zi Xing do wrong? It''s clear that it was my sister who was arguing with the Prince about politics, and it has nothing to do with me! " Gu Zixian pursed his lips and revealed his true face.


    Madam Gu quickly pressed Gu Zixian down and said in a low voice, "If you didn''t insist on marrying into the Prince''s Mansion, your father wouldn''t have been so restrained."


    "Aunt, don''t make a decision. It''s not certain if this is a blessing or a curse. Furthermore, father has always wanted to climb up to the prince. Today, his wish has been fulfilled, but he still wants to eat and watch the pot in the bowl. Gu Danyan stood up and walked directly in front of Gu Cheng, "The Prince just gave me something. He wasn''t willing to say it out himself, so I left some face for you."


    As he said this, Gu Daiyan took out a piece of paper from the medical book. To be exact, it was a letter.


    This was the letter that Gu Cheng had written. He hoped that the people at the border would be able to take care of Gu Yan. Once Gu Yan''s achievements became known and he emerged, he would rope them in. At the very least, some of the military power would fall into his hands.


    "Father is the Prime Minister, and he actually wants to divide the military power. If the Emperor were to know about this, do you know how serious it would be?" Gu Danyan only threw the letter in front of Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng was sweating profusely, while Madam Gu and Gu Zixian were secretly surprised. So it turned out that the Prince wasn''t just bored into reading her medical books.


    "The fact that the Prince hid this matter from us is already a huge gift. If father were to do such a thing again in the future, it would be without regards for the life of little sister Zixu." Gu Danyan sneered.


    "Little girl, what are you talking about? You are also the lord''s daughter. If anything happened to the lord, wouldn''t you be ¡­"


    "That''s why I warned him. If there was a next time, the entire Prime Minister''s Estate would be buried with my father."


    Gu Liuyan''s eyes were cold. She knew that since she said that today''s matter was official, she wouldn''t be able to put up a show of her might to Gu Zixian. She could only leave with a lingering fear in her heart, her gaze gloomy.


    In the distance, Duan Chengxuan didn''t leave, but instead waited there.


    Gu Danyan walked over and sneered: "Gu Zixian told father that I''m not in the palace, so the Prince should know about all of this."


    "Got it." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and pulled her into his embrace, but she didn''t have any intention of struggling.


    "Since you''re the one who planned everything that happened today, why are you still waiting for me here?" She had to look up at the relaxed man in front of her.


    There were quite a few ways to give Gu Cheng a warning, but why did he have to bring her along?


    "This king only knows that you are extraordinary, but I do not know how you view the Prime Minister''s estate. Seeing you today, your heart is indeed stone-cold. When facing your own father, you are also rather righteous, and your eyes can''t be rubbed so hard that they can''t get sand in them. In this way, This King will definitely use you heavily in the future. " Duan Chengxuan lowered his head as if he was stroking her shoulders, and from the corner of his eyes, he could see that Gu Zixian, who was in the hall earlier, was looking over.


    Gu Danyan also knew that Duan Chengxuan being so intimate with her was only for the sake of acting. He did not refuse, but his heart had already turned cold. "You''re testing me."


    "Only the ones that have been tested are worthy of This King''s attention." Duan Chengxuan''s voice was low and heavy as it smashed into Gu Daiyan''s heart.


    When she heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind, she continued to ask him, "Then do you really take care of Fourth Prince?"

 C95

    "If you''re really smart, you should know." Only now did Duan Cheng Xuan slowly let go of her, but she didn''t let go of her wrist. Her gaze turned cold as she looked at Gu Zi Shu who was walking in front of him. "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zixian stopped in his tracks and watched in envy as Gu Daiyan pushed Duan Chengxuan away without a care and left without turning back. Duan Chengxuan, on the other hand, didn''t get angry, and there was still a smile on his face as the jealousy in his heart grew even more frenzied.


    "This humble one only sees that the weather is very good today and would like to invite Your Highness ¡­"


    "Why don''t you just spend more time with Wan-Er?" Duan Chengxuan only said one sentence before leaving in the wake of Gu Daiyan''s footsteps.


    Lan immediately blocked the angry Gu Zixian, saying in a low voice, "Young miss! Master and Madam are still waiting for you to send them off. "


    "Alright." Gu Zixian squeezed out this word from between his teeth, then angrily flicked his sleeves and left.


    Gu Liuyan, don''t let me find you again in the future!


    It had been a long time since Gu Danyan had been so angry.


    Even though Duan Chengxuan''s words from before were ambiguous, he was indeed doing it for the sake of the fourth prince. But the thing that angered her the most was that Duan Chengxuan was still able to show that he loved her so much, and was not stingy in showing his love in front of her father.


    And he didn''t even believe in himself!


    Suddenly, she stopped and looked into the distance in disbelief.


    Why was she so angry because Duan Cheng Xuan didn''t believe her?


    "Damn cold." She decided to blame the huge emotional fluctuations on Feng Han, but before she could take a step forward, her wrist had already been grabbed.


    By the time she could react, she was already standing before Duan Chengxuan. The distance between the two was only one fist, and she could clearly see the expression on Duan Chengxuan''s face, but she was unable to understand it. "Why are you chasing after me?" Don''t you want me to calm down? "


    "This King is only curious as to why you are angry. Is it because of this that I realized that I was using the Prime Minister, or that I was angry at you?" Duan Chengxuan was actually unable to say it himself.


    However, after seeing the furious expression on his opponent''s face, he wanted to catch up and investigate.


    But every time, I would choose to use you. But now, you have already involved my father, and by doing so, aren''t you deliberately trying to sow discord between us two, so that I can be of more use to you? " Gu Danyan sneered. He struggled to pull his hand away, but the only thing he got in return was the shackles of his opponent''s strength.


    "You are still very smart. In a few days, I will make a trip to the water stronghold with Yu''er to avoid the Sixth Prince, and you will be the one to settle the matter of the King''s Manor. I must ensure that you do not take this opportunity to shield Prime Minister Gu." Duan Cheng Xuan looked at her with a face full of understanding.


    "It seems like you have everything under your control." After knowing the other person''s goal, Gu Liuyan calmed down: "What else do you want me to help you with?"


    "Take care of your father''s foster son. He will be transferred to the palace when we leave. Do you know what to do?" Duan Chengxuan slowly let go of her wrists.


    "To be honest, I don''t understand. It''s just a foster son." Gu Liuyan was confused.


    "But that''s also your little brother. Let him be of use to you."


    "For my use? I didn''t ask him to be loyal to me... "Hm." Before Gu Liuyan could finish speaking, Duan Chengxuan had already grabbed her chin and kissed the corner of her lips. His gaze was like that of a wild beast''s as he said, "I really want to use you highly, but you also need someone to protect you."


    Gu Danyan looked at the berserk person in front of him in disbelief, and as if he had understood something, he raised his hand to clasp Duan Cheng Xuan''s shoulder. When Duan Cheng Xuan was about to leave, he pulled him over once more, "Why did you kiss me? This is not the first time. "


    Gu Tinyan boldly looked at him with those big eyes. The soft lips should be sweet fruit taste.


    Duan Chengxuan had to admit that the tender bud that broke out of the soil at the tip of his heart had a medicinal fragrance. It was different from Su Yu Wan''s faint fragrance, but the medicinal smell was much stronger.


    "This King has taken a fancy to you." Duan Chengxuan spoke bluntly.


    This is truly ¡­


    Gu Liuyan''s eyes widened to the limit, but she endured the urge to jump up and down her heart. When she recalled Duan Chengxuan''s cold words and actions towards her, she didn''t believe him at all. "You''re trying to make me work for you, stop lying to yourself, your highness. You don''t love me at all, you don''t even like me a little."


    "This King will always know what he wants."


    "If you knew, you should have gone to Lady Wan-Er right now instead of being in heat with me from time to time." Gu Danyan grabbed the other''s lapel and pushed him away a little. She took this opportunity to leave the blocked awkwardness and returned to the side path.


    It was as if as long as the two of them argued excitedly, the things that were buried deep within their hearts would break out from the earth and be tightly intertwined with each other.


    Duan Chengxuan was also aware of this point, so he could only force himself to calm down. In the end, he only straightened out his clothes; he shouldn''t be tempted by other women. Wan''er had already been waiting for him for too long.


    Gu Danyan knew that it was impossible for her and Duan Chengxuan to be together.


    "My lord, I think it is enough for us to use each other." In the end, it was Gu Danyan who saw the truth first. Of course, she could perfectly suppress this strange feeling.


    "As you wish." The itchy feeling in Duan Cheng Xuan''s heart crawled up once again.


    The two of them ran in opposite directions. They shouldn''t have met and known each other, much less understood each other.


    Duan Chengxuan quickly walked to Su Yu Wan''s courtyard and pulled her into his embrace. Smelling the faint fragrance of the medicinal plants on her body, he gradually calmed down as well.


    That''s right, the only person he loved was Su Yuwan.


    As for Su Yuwan, the moment she was hugged, she could smell an even stronger smell of herbs. It was the smell of the herbs that belonged to Gu Tinyan, but her body only stiffened and she still hugged him back: "Big brother Xuan ¡­" "Today ¡­"


    "Wan Er, I love you." Duan Chengxuan kissed her neck and held her horizontally as if he was his treasure, then he walked towards the soft bed. The person in his embrace had a skinny body and fair skin, and now he even obediently climbed onto his neck.


    Duan Chengxuan''s heart stirred slightly, and he only closed the curtain.


    This was his true love.


    On the other side, Gu Daiyan had already returned to Phoenix Cry Garden. A few leaves had fallen from the old tree. It was unknown where Qindao had gone. In the huge courtyard, she was the only one by herself.


    But she just sat on the stone bench, touched a leaf and played around with it, flipping through the books with ease.


    Who said that in this world, there was no one who didn''t want a pair? Even if she was by herself, she could still live a carefree life. Why did she need to look for Duan Chengxuan?

 C96

    Two days had passed and Gu Danyan and Duan Chengxuan were safe and sound, as usual.


    The only difference was that Prime Minister Gu was trying to rope in the forces to stand by the Fourth Prince. That morning, when Gu Daiyan had just woken up, Qing Dai rushed in hastily: "Miss! Young Master Qi Lin rolled down the cliff during the transport of goods, broke his leg, and was then sent to the Hall of Ji Shi Tang. "


    "What?" Gu Daiyan sat up with a start, changed her clothes quickly and followed Qing Dai to the Hall of Relief.


    Old mister He had already treated his wounds, but Qi Lin only leaned against the bed with a pale face. Qi Rou''s eyes turned red as he sat beside him. "I already told you to be careful, why are you still listening to me?"


    Qi Lin pulled out a helpless smile and said, "Since father wants me to go, of course I have to go. I just didn''t expect elder sister to be so bold."


    After hearing a few sentences, Gu Danyan understood and had no choice but to walk up to He Jin, "Mister He, Qi Lin''s leg should be fine, right?"


    "It''s nothing serious. I just don''t think I can run away from the store." Helplessly shaking his head, He Jin hurriedly instructed the waiter to boil some medicine to replenish his blood.


    Qi Rou wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and said in a low voice, "It was all because Big Sis instigated Father to ask Xiao Lin to help deliver the goods. But not long after he left the city, he acted by himself and pushed Xiao Lin down during the argument."


    He could only step forward and comfort her softly. Other than this, there was nothing Gu Danyan could do.


    Today, she thought about Qi Yu''s earlier threats, but she didn''t tell Duan Chengxuan about it, and neither did Spirits and Demons hear what they said. She instead had another plan in her heart.


    "Qi Rou, can you do me a favor?" She raised a smile. "Can you help me make a trip to the Third Prince''s residence and bring a letter?"


    Qi Rou did not understand, but she nodded in agreement as she looked at Gu Tinyan''s confident expression.


    When Duan Chengrui found out that Qi Rou had come to visit, he was slightly puzzled. However, upon realizing that the letter contained the matter of Gu Mingyan treating him to a meal, he agreed without hesitation.


    When they arrived at the private room of Hundred Flavors Tower, other than Gu Danyan, the other two were very surprised.


    Qi Yu hurriedly stood up and bowed to Duan Chenrui. Duan Chengrui, on the other hand, glanced at Gu Daiyan and could only sit down awkwardly. He didn''t know what she meant by that.


    "What does the wangfei mean by calling over the third prince?" Qi Yu was smiling, but in her heart, she wasn''t sure what Gu Danyan was thinking.


    "Before, when you and I spoke, the Third Prince listened very carefully. Why don''t we go call him today?" Gu Daiyan let the waiter close the door with a smile. The smile on her face also completely disappeared.


    Duan Chengrui looked at Gu Danyan with a similar strange expression, and said in a low voice: "What exactly did you call me here for?"


    "I called you here for dinner, I''m just here to talk to Miss Qi about Qi Lin." Gu Daiyan directly brought the dishes to his bowl.


    "Princess, you must be joking. What does the matter with Qi Lin have to do with me?" Qi Yu looked at him with a strange expression. "Besides, you have yet to give me an answer for my earlier question about the wangfei."


    "Of course not! If you think I will be threatened by you, go to other places and tell this to others. I do want to see whether my Prince''s Mansion will kill quickly, or your two legs will run away quickly." Gu Daiyan raised his chin proudly.


    "Esteemed wangfei is really interesting. Prince Jing doesn''t like you, so how can the people from the Prince''s estate be of use to you?" Qi Yu sneered. After she finished speaking, she seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at the Third Prince.


    Gu Daiyan held the Third Prince''s hand in satisfaction and said with a smile: "The Third Prince will kill for me, right?"


    Gu Danyan''s eyes stared fixedly at Duan Chenrui as if he was asking him a question.


    Duan Chengrui frowned. He had only heard of this young miss Qi before, so he would naturally not help Gu Mingyan kill her.


    "Nope." Duan Chengrui let go of her hand.


    Looking at Gu Daiyan''s complacent appearance, he couldn''t tell what the real Crown Princess looked like.


    "It seems like the Third Prince isn''t a good partner either. He can''t even do this." Gu Danyan patted his shoulder, but slowly turned to look at Qi Yu, "If I help you, you won''t harm Qi Lin, and you won''t tell anyone what you know?"


    "Yes." Qi Yu was still confused.


    Duan Chengrui, on the other hand, seemed to be deep in thought. Was Gu Danyan''s question testing him?


    "Ghost." Gu Danyan had finally left Duan Chengrui, who was by her side, and ghost also pushed open the door and entered. Even though he was dressed in black by day, his phoenix eyes landed on Gu Danyan: "Princess, what have you called me for?"


    "If you don''t listen to me, how would you know that I''m calling you?" Gu Danyan raised his wine cup. "How many times have you listened to what happened earlier? Did you tell Duan Chengxuan everything?"


    It was rare for Phantom Demon to not say anything, but Gu Pingyan understood it all.


    On the other hand, Duan Chengrui understood the meaning of Gu Danyan''s words. She had purposefully brought him here today to pretend to have a falling out.


    In the next moment, Gu Danyan had already stood up and patted the ghost on his shoulder. "You can go back and tell Duan Chengxuan about what happened today. He can do whatever he wants with it."


    With that, Gu Danyan left the private room.


    Back then, after she had finished speaking with Qi Yu, Duan Chengxuan had immediately brought Duan Chengyu back in a hurry to probe him out. He didn''t even have time to change into a clean set of clothes. So he had a reason for doing so.


    How could she believe that ghosts really wouldn''t listen to anything?


    Qi Yu probably didn''t know how she died, but since Gu Liuyan was going to pretend to break away from the third prince and expose her lies, she might as well take Qi Yu with her and die.


    Gu Liuyan returned to the medicine house, carrying red dates as she fed the Silver Ear.


    After an hour, Ghostly Bewitching followed Duan Cheng Xuan in.


    "So you saw through it yesterday." Duan Chengxuan walked over to her side.


    When Gu Danyan heard his voice, she impatiently sat down. "Duan Chengxuan, you''re only probing me and you didn''t directly warn me. Are you saying that I won''t cooperate with the Third Prince if I eat to my death?"


    "You yearn for freedom, not the struggle of the royal family." Duan Chengxuan was always able to easily voice out what she was thinking in her heart.


    Gu Liuyan fidgeted with his hair and the red dates in his embrace meowed. He was on guard against Duan Cheng Xuan, as it seemed that only small animals would be able to sense the unerasable smell of blood on some people.


    "And today, you have proven this point. The third prince''s heart is too soft; even if he had been lying dormant for too long, he wouldn''t have been able to climb up. But I am different. Since you are so smart, you will naturally know how to choose a good tree to live in. " Duan Chengxuan left behind these words and a ghost before leaving once more.


    He had specifically come to the medicine house just to persuade her.


    Gu Danyan didn''t say a word. He didn''t know that Qi Rou had already sent the second letter to the Third Prince.

 C97

    Duan Chengrui put the allied letter into the drawer.


    "This consort Jing really is quite interesting." The corners of Duan Chengrui''s mouth curled upwards, and his wide sleeves swept past the edge of the table, staining it with some ink that splattered out; it was virtually indiscernible.


    However, Yue Qing, who was waiting at the side, saw that tiny black dot. She knelt on the ground and used a handkerchief to wipe it clean, observing the rarely seen smile on Duan Chengrui''s face. She could not help but whisper, "Princess Jing is only thinking of using Third Prince."


    "It''s not bad to take advantage of each other, but it''s a pity that such an intelligent woman has already entered Prince Jing''s mansion. If she could enter my mansion, it would be like adding wings to a tiger." Duan Chengrui could not hold back his laughter, but he unconsciously thought of the day he surrounded a bonfire in the forest, and the way Gu Danyan stared at the roasted fish.


    The place where his gaze landed was on the herb that Gu Tinyan had given him. It did not move at all, but was always placed on the nearest table. It was visible every day, and the light herbal aroma would always enter his nose.


    Yue Qing lowered her eyes and only dared to speak softly, "Princess Jing wants you to spend the entire month lying in ambush at the Hundred Herb Cliff, which is located at the peak of the mountain. Even if we send people there, they might not be able to harm Prince Jing at all, not to mention the fact that his martial arts is very high ¡­"


    "Yue Qing." Duan Chengrui called out softly, stopping Yue Qing from speculating further.


    "But, what did I say wrong?" Yue Qing hurriedly lowered her head.


    Duan Chengrui helplessly shook his head: "Naturally, that''s not right. Hundred Herb Cliff is remote, and that''s the only place we can easily deal with it. At that time, if we succeed, we can say that King Jing fell down the cliff and died. If we don''t, no one will suspect me."


    "But, as long as we know that the prince is going, isn''t it good to make a move on the road?" Yue Qing finally raised her head unwillingly, but she still didn''t understand.


    "However, he is only unprotected on that Hundred Herb Cliff." Duan Chengrui could only sigh helplessly as he looked pitifully at Yue Qing beside him.


    Yue Qing lowered her head and bit down hard on her lower lip, not saying a word.


    "It''s all my fault. I only ask for your martial arts everyday, and I still haven''t properly nurtured you when it comes to scheming people''s hearts." It was impossible for Duan Chengrui to punish her just because Yue Qing could not see clearly. He felt somewhat helpless in his heart.


    Normally, it was his concubine. If there was no one around, it would be the sharp blade in his hand. Unlike the third prince''s consort, Yue Qing was one of the few people whom he trusted in this house. Furthermore, she was a woman.


    But now, with the appearance of a smart and intelligent woman like Gu Danyan, their stats had increased by quite a bit.


    "It''s all because I haven''t properly studied and can''t help you share your worries." Yue Qing lowered her head.


    Duan Chengrui could only extend his hand to pull her up from the ground. Seeing Yue Qing''s eyes turn red from being scolded, he could only smile helplessly, "It''s all my fault. Recently, has the Madam been making a ruckus in the mansion?"


    A few days ago, Third Prince''s consort went to the Misty Rain Pavilion and made a ruckus. He said that Misty Rain Pavilion''s rouge was only mediocre and could not win your heart, and made a huge joke. Today, there are many long-tongued women who talk about this. Yue Qing hurriedly said.


    Although this so-called third prince''s concubine was not an official woman, she was still the only daughter of the good-natured tea shop''s boss. She was extremely wealthy, and her three brothers were all business experts who had fallen in love with the third prince.


    Duan Chengrui''s brothers naturally wished that he would marry such a merchant''s daughter, so they naturally were too busy to mention this matter to their royal father, and forcefully forced her to come over.


    As he thought up to this point, Duan Chengrui felt an even greater headache. He recalled something and asked, "Madam, did you make a ruckus in the Misty Rain Pavilion earlier?"


    "Yes." Yue Qing nodded.


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t you let me test this Crown Princess Jing''s abilities?" The corners of Duan Chengrui''s mouth lifted as he quietly instructed Yue Qing. Yue Qing understood and quickly ordered her men to do it.


    At this moment, Gu Liuyan was still squatting on the side with the red dates in her arms.


    The ghost stood beside her with her phoenix eyes filled with confusion, as if she was thinking about why a busy person would look at a horse with such a pensive expression, and how the red dates in her hand looked drowsy. Yet, she was able to stay in such a sunny day for such a long time.


    "Phantom, do you think it''s worth it to work for Duan Chengxuan?"


    This was the first time she opened her mouth after Duan Chengxuan left.


    "I don''t know." The ghost shook his head, he was wrapped very tightly under the sun, some sweat was dripping down from the corners of his eyes, the black cloth was not easy to detect, and after realizing that Gu Qing Yan did not answer him, he continued: "I was retrieved by the prince."


    "That''s why you worked for him." Gu Danyan stood up with the red dates in her arms. With her numb legs, she could only use one hand to support herself against the wall and rest for a while.


    "Yes."


    "Then you are truly blessed." Gu Danyan sighed and looked into his eyes: "At least you don''t have to think about what tone of voice you should use to face others in the next moment."


    The ghost slightly lowered its head, as if it was pondering whether this matter was true or false.


    Gu Liuyan felt that he was quite cute when he lowered his head to think, but she had never seen his face before, nor did she know that a person could have such a perfunctory name.


    She gently placed the red dates in her nest, then stood up and left to go to the Hall of Appreciation.


    Qi Lin had already fallen into a deep sleep. Qi Rou sat on a chair to the side and waited. The moment he saw Gu Daiyan, he stood up and asked, "How is Qi Yu?"


    "She knows what she shouldn''t know. Your father probably won''t let her take another step." Gu Danyan comforted her by rubbing her shoulder, then sat down: "What about you? Should I go back and fight for it when Big Sis and Little Brother are both not here? "


    "I want to stay here and take care of Xiao Lin ¡­"


    "Then you will let the opportunity to get to Misty Rain Pavilion slip away. He won''t be harmed here. As for you, you need to immediately tell your father that you''ll be in charge of Misty Castle." Gu Liuyan raised his head. The aura that emanated from within was enough to intimidate Qi Rou.


    Qi Rou glanced at Qi Lin who was lying on the bed and said resolutely, "I''ll have to trouble you to take care of Xiao Lin."


    Gu Liuyan just nodded and watched Qi Rou leave. She closed her eyes in pain. She felt that life was tiring. She wanted to jump into the medicine room and leave.


    However, there were some things that just happened to happen. After only four hours, the beloved Qi Ming rushed over when he heard about his son''s injury. He did not forget to give some gold to the shop assistant.


    Before he left, after hearing the servant''s words, Qi Ming abruptly turned his head. "Princess, there''s something I need your help with."

 C98

    "Please speak, Master Qi." Gu Liuyan waved his hand.


    "Just now, someone came to report that the third prince''s consort has come to our Misty Rain Pavilion to cause trouble, but we don''t dare to lightly touch the third prince''s consort''s identity. I wonder if consort ¡­" Qi Ming looked away and stammered.


    Third Prince''s Consort?


    She didn''t know anything about this. The fourth prince, Duan Chengyu, had returned from the battlefield and still hadn''t gotten married, yet the third prince already had a family? With a quick thought, she vaguely remembered that at the paddock, there was actually a beautiful girl sitting beside him.


    However, everything was not coincidental.


    Could it be that the Third Prince wanted to test her strength?


    "Take me with you." Gu Danyan stood up leisurely and followed Qi Ming to the Misty Rain Pavilion.


    At this time, Qi Rou was already in the shop, and many other ladies were busy picking out cosmetics. Only the lady beside Qi Rou had an angry look on her face, and beside her was the woman she had caught a glimpse of in the enclosure.


    Qi Rou felt a headache coming on as she never thought that she would encounter such a troublesome situation.


    When she saw Gu Danyan walk in, she quickly greeted him respectfully, "Crown Princess Jing."


    "Ah Rou, there''s no need to bow. Who are these two?" The two words'' A-Rou ''brought the distance between the two of them closer, and as expected, the woman with the furious expression had her reputation activated as she came over.


    "This Miss Chang is the third prince''s consort. Lady Yue Qing is also a concubine in the third prince''s residence." Qi Rou finally found a chance to take a breather as she walked to Gu Danyan''s side.


    "Crown Princess Jing." Yue Qing bowed obediently when she saw Gu Danyan, but there was some hostility in her eyes.


    Gu Liuyan did not care. Instead, he looked at Chang Yi Qin and chuckled: "So it''s Third Prince''s consort and Lady Yue Qing. I had some ties with Third Prince before, why not let me be the host and have a meal in a nearby restaurant?"


    Chang Yi Qin did not seem like she was reputed to be, but she was a truly arrogant girl. However, when she heard Gu Qing Yan''s words, she had a straight face: "There''s no need, coming here today, even if I have to talk about Misty Rain Pavilion''s rouge and cosmetic powder, it hasn''t even been done in a few years. Now that I''ve used it, I won''t be favored by the third prince at all, it''s of no use at all!"


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t think that someone would come and cause trouble for him for such a reason.


    Qi Rou was also one of the top two, she had no way to deal with this.


    "Third Prince''s Consort is truly interesting." Gu Daiyan took the rouge from her hand and threw it back into Qi Rou''s hand after a brief sniff, "Ah Rou, the rouge is too fragrant and is not suitable for the third prince''s consort. Please bring some water."


    Qi Rou did not understand, but she still sent people to do it.


    "What does Princess Jing mean by this?" Chang Yiqin felt that something was wrong.


    Gu Danyan smiled but did not say anything. After he brought the small basin of water, Gu Danyan wet the handkerchief with water and washed the rest of the rouge off Chang Yi Qin''s face. When he saw that Chang Yi Qin was about to make a move, he quickly took the handkerchief and retreated a few steps, and said in a low voice: "This way, the Third Prince will definitely come and see you."


    "What do you mean!" Chang Yi Qin quickly took out a bronze mirror to look at herself. Without her rouge and cosmetic powder, her face was a lot paler.


    "The third prince doesn''t like Misty Rain Pavilion''s rouge, but the lady who embarrassed herself because of such a small matter." Gu Danyan walked forward and took the bronze mirror from her. With his other hand, he lightly touched her cheek: "You''ve made a good pair of skin, why do you need rouge and cosmetic powder. However, you don''t get any favors, so you vent your anger on others."


    "You!" Chang Yiqin made a gesture to make a move.


    Gu Danyan took a few more steps back. Noticing that many young ladies were looking at him, he smiled and said, "It seems like I''m really sorry for telling the truth."


    "Princess, please do not continue." Qi Rou hastily stepped forward to stop Chang Yiqin and consoled her in a low voice, "Princess Jing has always been lawless and arrogant. Do you want me to choose a few for you?"


    In other words, Crown Princess Jing relied on her prince''s lawlessness, so she knew.


    Yue Qing, on the other hand, stared unblinkingly at Gu Daiyan. This woman was not arrogant or domineering in the slightest. She had merely relied on this stunt to do so.


    Chang Yiqin, whose thoughts had been exposed, was furious and quickly waved her sleeves to leave.


    Yue Qing had no choice but to apologise before hurriedly following. In her heart, she didn''t know how Gu Mingyan was worthy of the third prince''s fondness.


    Gu Daiyan also noticed Yue Qing''s slightly hostile gaze. She thought back and forth, but she couldn''t remember when she had offended her. She was only curious as to who this Chang Yiqin was, so she asked Qi Rou who she was with.


    Qi Rou understood this very well and told Chang Yiqin of her background. In the end, she did not forget to sigh, "It''s just because she was spoiled by her father since she was young and her brothers are all supporting her. It''s only natural for her to be arrogant and despotic now."


    "I didn''t expect this to happen when I was urging you to come back." Gu Daiyan was helpless.


    She had just taken advantage of the third prince to deal with Qi Yu. Now that the third prince was using the Misty Rain Pavilion to probe her, they were really going to repay her for what she had done to herself.


    "But since you helped me deal with it, why don''t I ask Princess to call me Ah Rou from now on?" Qi Rou smiled faintly.


    "Then you''ll have to call me Yan''Er." Gu Danyan also sat down and looked at the rouge that Chang Yiqin had left behind. It was definitely expensive, and the smell was also very fragrant.


    Qi Rou couldn''t help but laugh when she smelled the rouge for the first time. "Didn''t you smell the powdery smell of Misty Rain Pavilion when you came back with Prince previously?"


    "You know?"


    "Of course I know. Otherwise, do you really think I would be able to sit in the Medicine Hall by myself after hearing your words?" Qi Rou took some rouge and brought it to her. Seeing that she was still looking up at the sky, she said helplessly, "You''re not too bad. I don''t like most of it. Last time I wiped my lips and came out, I finished my meal and was gone."


    "You know I eat as fast as you." On the other hand, Gu Liu Yan felt rather uncomfortable. However, Qi Rou covered her mouth and laughed softly.


    Gu Liuyan was used to quickly taking care of his food, so he didn''t waste any time. The two chatted for a while, but Gu Danyan didn''t want to stay any longer, so she went straight to the Hall of Healing and told Qi Lin that Qi Rou had returned to Misty Rain Pavilion.


    "Really!" Qi Lin quickly sat up.


    "Of course it''s true. How could I lie to you? But your leg will take some time to recover. Do you want to go back to the Qi Mansion or the medicine house?" I''ll send someone to pick you up later. " Gu Daiyan handed over two packets of candied fruits.


    "I want to return to the medicine house to be the overlord."


    "Do you believe that I will let Cheng Er teach you a lesson?" Gu Mingyan rolled her eyes, Qi Lin was out of breath.

 C99

    "So you''re saying that Madam thinks that it''s Princess Jing''s fault?"


    Duan Chengrui sat alone in front of his study table and only put down the brush and ink in his hand as he helplessly looked at the furious Chang Yiqin in front of him. On the other hand, Yue Qing sat modestly to the side as she sipped her tea, her eyes filled with emptiness.


    "Yes." Chang Yi Qin''s face turned red from anger, but her eyes were wide open as she looked at Duan Chengrui. "Big brother Rui, can you seek justice for me?"


    "Of course not. The imperial concubine is my imperial uncle''s reverse scale. She is very noble, so I can''t do it myself." Duan Chengrui helplessly shook his head, then he saw that Chang Yiqin had instantly calmed down and lowered her head. He then continued, "However, I have nothing to do tomorrow, so I can accompany you to pick some rouge and cosmetic powder, alright?"


    "Rui gege, is that true?" Chang Yiqin''s eyes lit up.


    "Seriously." Duan Chengrui nodded his head seriously, and with a few words, he sent Chang Yiqin away.


    Yue Qing followed Chang Yiqin and left, but returned in the end, puzzled. "Why does the prince want to spoil his mistress? The good tea shop isn''t a big place, so there''s no need to be afraid of them coming here."


    Duan Chengrui''s eyes dimmed, but he was still 70% helpless. "Although Yiqin is arrogant, her mind is pure, and from the beginning to the end, she was completely devoted to me. Even though I can''t use her, I can''t intentionally harm her either."


    "For a prince to act like this is too soft-hearted." Yue Qing lowered her head.


    To a prince, being soft-hearted was no different from having a fatal weakness.


    However, Duan Chengrui was different from his other brothers. He did not like to move about freely, and only liked to move about freely. Normally, he would not reveal himself, but he was a guest and had established a good reputation.


    But from beginning to end, Yue Qing had always been with him, but she didn''t understand him.


    He stood up slowly and walked to Yue Qing''s side to help her up. "My heart is kind. I don''t want to change it in the future. Remember to be kind too. Don''t forget it just because I taught you martial arts."


    "Yes." Yue Qing nodded seriously. Although she was unhappy, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    That night, Gu Daiyan called someone to send Qi Lin back to the medicine house.


    With no one disturbing her, the Silveryjade Bodhisattva finished preparing the things she needed to return to the Lingyun School. She had naturally turned on the lights to read at night, and had long forgotten about the previous cold weather.


    She didn''t have much time left to read, so she naturally had to hurry.


    In just a few days, Duan Chengyu used the opportunity to look at Qi Lin''s origins, but in reality, he didn''t know which of his tendons had gone wrong. Instead, he pushed Qi Lin''s wheelchair into Sky Flame City to commit evil, causing Gu Danyan to have to help solve the problem every time.


    Just like today, the two of them casually ordered a large table full of dishes without any money pouch.


    Gu Danyan came with the medical book in her arms. The two of them smiled at her brilliantly: "I forgot to bring money."


    She was angered to the point that she wanted to use the medical manual to smash these two overlords. In the end, she thought of the precious medical manual in her hands and endured. She could only be pressed down by Duan Chengyu as she said, "We''ll eat together."


    Gu Daiyan rolled her eyes in return, but she still obediently sat down and continued eating.


    If she didn''t eat, then it was a waste of time. She had paid for it!


    However, she continued to eat while flipping through the book, not noticing that there was another person by her side. However, when she put down the chopsticks, a hand fell on the back of her hand. She didn''t even raise her head as she looked back at the book.


    "Poison This King?" The person beside him opened his mouth abruptly.


    Gu Liuyan''s movements froze for a moment. When she turned around, Duan Chengxuan was sitting by her side. His body was still stained with the smell of dirt, as if he had just returned from outside the city with an almost imperceptible smell of blood.


    As a doctor, Gu Liuyan directly opened up his slightly torn shirt, exposing all the small bloody wounds on it.


    Duan Chengxuan was also shocked by her actions, and Qi Lin on the other side did not dare to breathe too loudly. Duan Chengyu stared at them blankly, as if he had thought of something.


    "Are you here to test my poison?" Gu Liuyan''s hand quickly fell on his wrist.


    She hadn''t been poisoned at all. She suddenly recalled that she had wondered if he had been poisoned before, which was why he was so capricious. Now, everything seemed normal.


    Duan Chengxuan pulled her hand down. "They''re only a few prisoners."


    "Oh." Gu Liuyan returned her gaze to the medical manual. Looking at the manual, she could only concentrate on remembering it. She had to go back to the house and practice a few times before she could remember it.


    Duan Chengxuan raised an eyebrow, while Duan Chengyu on the other side could only shrug his shoulders. "We''re just afraid that she won''t be able to go out in the Medicine Hall every day, so we came out to do evil."


    "Does she do nothing but read books every day?" Duan Chengxuan couldn''t help himself from asking.


    "And eating." Duan Chengyu helplessly replied, then he looked at Duan Chengxuan. "Imperial Uncle, is there something ¡­"


    "Have you forgotten about tomorrow night''s banquet?" Duan Chengxuan looked at him with a gloomy expression.


    Only now did Duan Chengyu remember that tomorrow would be the Empress''s birthday banquet, and the Imperial Palace would definitely hold a grand banquet for them. Now that he was looking at Gu Danyan, who was engrossed in his books, he felt a headache coming on.


    He had actually brought along the princess who was supposed to be testing her out on the day before the palace banquet!


    After a while, Gu Danyan had already leisurely stood up and was walking out with the medical book in his arms. As if he was preparing to go back, Duan Chengxuan quickly grabbed hold of her, threw down the silver taels, and forcefully brought her away.


    "What the hell are you doing!" Gu Daiyan''s shout came from downstairs.


    Qi Lin looked at the horse carriage leaving with an embarrassed expression. He saw Duan Chengyu''s face darken and he asked curiously, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I think that Imperial Uncle might have really been tempted." Duan Chengyu frowned as Qi Lin covered his ears, pretending that he did not hear the royal family''s secret.


    Gu Danyan had been taken to the palace and tried on a set of tedious clothes before finally learning that she would be attending a banquet tomorrow night. Facing this matter, the only thing she could say was, "Wasting time."


    Duan Chengxuan, who was at the entrance, only left with Cheng Shan after he heard what was said.


    "Prince, the wangfei has always been in the same group as the medical books. She''s always been polite to the imperial palace ¡­"


    "This King will protect you." Duan Chengxuan glanced at the medical manual in his hands, then passed it to Cheng Shan. "Return the letter to the wangfei. Tomorrow, we''ll invite the Misty Rain Pavilion''s second young miss to dress up for the wangfei."


    Duan Chengxuan''s figure quickly disappeared from the study after turning around the corner.


    Not far away, Gu Zixian saw everything, and when he heard it, she tightly clenched her skirt, gritting her teeth: "It''s been a few days since Su Yuwan spoke up for me, she just told me to come and find trouble for Gu Liuyan."


    Lan immediately blocked the excited Gu Zixian, his eyes dark.


    "Miss, do not be angry. After the palace feast, the prince will bring the fourth prince to the water stronghold. At that time, who can say for sure about the matters in this mansion."

 C100

    Gu Danyan had never seen anyone in the bronze mirror before.


    Her peach blossom eyes were even more beautiful than before, and her lips were dyed in a bewitching red. Under her black and gold clothes, there was a white crane flapping its wings, and it was even more steady and beautiful. Not to mention that the red tip of the crane was embedded into her chest, and the golden edge at the collar was even marked with a cloud pattern.


    However, Gu Liuyan only stood up leisurely. She only glanced at the person in the mirror and then looked away. There were too many decorations on her head and it was a bit heavy, so it was inconvenient for her to lower her head and read the book. She could only sit at the side and stroke her head: "It''s actually this heavy."


    "Don''t break it." Qi Rou quickly slapped her hand down.


    Gu Danyan bitterly received his hand and softly said: "This palace banquet is the birthday of the empress, why am I still dressed up like this? Don''t tell me the empress doesn''t think I''m the host?"


    "You are Crown Princess Jing, so it doesn''t matter if you suppress all the others." Although Qi Rou had yet to enter the palace, she spoke in a deep voice, "The palace is not like the outside; all the people inside have their own identities. Even if it''s for Prince Jing and yourself, you can''t be arrogant and tyrannical anymore."


    "You know quite a lot." Gu Liuyan harrumphed and rubbed his neck.


    "That''s only natural. How much makeup do you think Misty Rain Pavilion sends to the Imperial Palace every year?" Qi Rou covered her mouth and chuckled. She hurriedly helped her up and personally sent her to the entrance of the manor.


    Duan Cheng Xuan was similarly dressed in a dark colored robe, as usual. Only her eyes lit up when she saw Gu Danyan.


    This was the first time Gu Danyan had dressed up from beginning to end. From the jade hairpin to gold shoes, to the face that was smeared with rouge and cosmetic powder, it was much better than the face of a lady.


    Even talking about Qingcheng was a waste.


    But in the next moment, the person who was preoccupied with his or her thoughts tripped on the threshold. Duan Chengxuan only raised his hand to support him, but he heard Gu Liuyan patting his chest and said with lingering fear in his heart, "If I were to fall down like a dog and eat sh * t, then what will happen?"


    "We can''t make any mistakes when we go to the Imperial Palace." Duan Chengxuan reminded him in a light voice.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Gu Danyan nodded seriously and followed Duan Chengxuan''s movements to get her into the carriage.


    However, when they arrived at the entrance of the palace, the two of them still had to walk. The servants in the palace all had their own rules, and not only were they respectful, they acted in unison and had their own rules as they walked.


    Gu Danyan almost fell down not long after she entered the palace. Luckily, Duan Chengxuan held her and allowed her to support him. He even slowed down his pace as he was afraid that she would fall down again after wearing her new shoes.


    "This shoe is a bit tight, did you intentionally wear this for me?" Gu Liuyan was almost ground to death by these shoes.


    "It was your own fault that the tailor went that day." Duan Cheng Xuan naturally didn''t want to support her into the palace, but she was even more afraid that she would fall down in front of the Emperor Queen.


    If she had known that something would have gone wrong, she definitely wouldn''t have done it so carelessly.


    They were speechless, but they quietly made their way to the location of the palace banquet. Everyone sat down and waited for the Emperor Queen to arrive. As royalty, they naturally sat in the hall, while ministers and family members sat outside.


    As the Emperor''s only remaining younger brother, Duan Cheng Xuan naturally sat on the right side.


    The Crown Prince, whom Gu Ruoyun had never seen before, was currently sitting with his consort. Gu Daiyan looked at him carefully. The Crown Prince looked rather thick, but the Crown Princess seemed to have a bad intention in her eyes.


    The Second Prince sat beside the Crown Prince. In other words, the Third Prince was sitting at the table beside Duan Chengxuan.


    Chang Yiqin was also properly dressed up today, and she sat by Duan Chengrui''s side. When she saw Gu Danyan glaring fiercely at her, she let out a helpless smile and only took a sip of green tea.


    "Bring me a bowl of pear and wolfberry porridge." Duan Chengxuan instructed the people beside him.


    Gu Liuyan''s eyes immediately lit up, she liked anything related to Sydney honey.


    After a while, a eunuch brought not only porridge but also a small plate of food. He laughed and said, "There''s still a long time until the palace feast. The empress ordered this servant to deliver these."


    "Thank you very much." Gu Daiyan welcomed him with a smile and immediately took out a spoon to eat. However, Duan Chengxuan grabbed her hand and said, "Eat slowly, this is the Imperial Palace."


    "Don''t you usually eat very quickly?" Gu Daiyan was dissatisfied, but he still slowed down.


    Sydney is sweet, and the taste is good.


    Duan Chengxuan could only let his personality take its course. He didn''t expect that the Crown Prince had already opened his mouth and said, "Imperial Uncle should really congratulate me for marrying this year."


    Duan Chengxuan only raised his wine cup and indifferently accepted the blessings.


    Gu Daiyan ate a mouthful of snacks on her own accord. Seeing that the crown prince''s consort was staring at him unwaveringly, she simply picked up a piece of pastry and stuffed it into Duan Chengxuan''s mouth. As she did so, she smiled and said in a low voice, "Does this crown prince''s consort have a grudge with me?"


    "The crown prince and I have a grudge." Duan Chengxuan replied in a low voice, then explained in detail, "The reason the Emperor delayed making a Crown Prince that time was because of me. In the future, it was me who quarreled with the Emperor before making him a Crown Prince."


    Gu Liuyan understood, but her other hand habitually helped him catch the leftovers from the pastries, and casually placed it on the corner of Zhuo''s mouth. Duan Chengxuan only looked at the powder in her hand and slightly frowned: "Do you usually do this to others as well?"


    "Otherwise? This piece of debris will attract mice if it falls to the ground. " Gu Danyan did not understand. She was used to this, but she didn''t know where she went wrong.


    Many people were already looking at them. The Crown Princess even chuckled and said, "Earlier, there were rumors that Crown Prince Jing and his wife were at odds. Now that we have met, it seems like they are a match made in heaven, and love each other very dearly."


    When the woman spoke, the woman naturally answered. Gu Pingyan immediately answered: "Oh? "Where did you hear about the Crown Princess?"


    "It''s just a rumor in the city, but it''s even more so that Princess Consort Jing often has a petty attitude towards the prince, as if she was still in front of the many soldiers in the water stronghold ¡­" The Crown Princess didn''t continue to talk, but she made it clear.


    Wasn''t it to tell the others that this princess was arrogant and despotic?


    "Don''t listen to the rumors, the princess consort. The matter of the water stronghold was planned by me and the prince." Gu Danyan bluntly turned the bowl of porridge in her hand and placed it into Duan Chengxuan''s mouth, "I was the one acting out that scene for others to see, but only Your Highness knows if my small personality is real or not."


    She didn''t say it clearly. The Crown Princess was quivering. The others were talking about it too.


    "With your sharp teeth and sharp tongue, you won''t even be able to stuff your mouth with food." With a cold expression, Duan Cheng Xuan fixed her back to her original position, but her words were severe. The way she ordered her subordinates to collect all the scraps at the corner of the table was extremely considerate.


    The two of them looked at each other. Their acting skills were on par with each other.

 C101

    "The fourth prince isn''t married yet?"


    Gu Liuyan looked around. Even the Fifth Prince had his wife by his side, but the Fourth Prince''s side was empty.


    "He has no time to get married in the border trials. In today''s palace banquet, I presume the Emperor has already thought of betrothing some young lady to him. Perhaps, the water stronghold will be his wedding day once he returns." Duan Chengxuan had the palace maids by his side pour him a cup of wine.


    Gu Danyan looked at Duan Chengyu in understanding. No wonder he had such a worried expression on his face.


    Before long, the empress of the emperor walked in and everyone bowed. When they were seated, the empress was naturally at ease, while on the other side sat another imperial concubine and her three concubines.


    The concubines started to chat and laugh in a short while. It was unknown whether or not the words they spoke with a smile held a knife within them.


    Everyone offered their treasures, but Gu Daiyan only felt bored as he looked at the carefully prepared gifts. Unfortunately, there were no medical books by his side, and he couldn''t even bring a needle bag in. He could only sigh lightly before being stuffed into a mouthful of pastry by Duan Chengxuan.


    She returned a glare, wanting to ask what Duan Cheng Xuan''s intentions were.


    "Sigh, what a shame." Duan Chengxuan warned.


    It was only after everyone had paid their respects that someone brought up the dishes.


    Gu Danyan was absent-minded, but she didn''t expect that Empress Xu, who was openly fighting in the dark, would look at her. "I heard that Crown Princess Jing took good care of the Fourth Prince. Why not listen to her opinion?"


    "Me?" Gu Liuyan only focused on the conversation and did not notice it at all. However, now that everyone was looking at her, there was a trace of probing in Empress Xu''s eyes.


    Only then did Gu Daiyan recall that he had tried to please the empress before, but the empress had supported the crown prince and the sixth prince.


    "Yan''Er is usually just messing around with Yu''er, how can it be considered as taking care of her." Duan Chengxuan directly embraced her waist, and with his other hand holding a wine cup, he continued, "Yu''er''s marriage should be decided by the Emperor."


    Duan Chengyu''s face immediately darkened, he wanted to argue.


    However, the Consort Xian could only shake her head at him. Only then did Duan Chengyu angrily sit back down.


    How could he like a woman that others forced on him!


    These words were thrown back to the Emperor, and no one dared to say anything else. After a long time, the emperor put down the cup in his hand and slowly said, "I do want to hear what Princess Jing has to say."


    Duan Cheng Xuan''s gaze went cold and the two brothers'' gazes intersected.


    What the Emperor was thinking about recently, Duan Cheng Xuan was unable to understand more and more.


    "In that case, I''ll say what I think." Gu Danyan sat upright in his seat and only smiled lightly at Duan Chengyu: "Fourth Prince has a simple personality and is adept at martial arts, so he naturally needs to find an intelligent and capable woman to look after him. Does anyone have any candidates?"


    "Naturally, there are many candidates. Princess Jing wouldn''t choose the best one, would she?" The Crown Princess couldn''t help but laugh. The others also started whispering to each other. Now that the matter of the Fourth Prince had been brought up on stage, most of the people had already prepared their candidates.


    However, Gu Liuyan smiled provocatively at the Crown Princess: "Of course not."


    "Oh? "Tell me about it." The emperor laughed and looked over with interest.


    "Women aren''t things, so how could I allow you all to pick and choose? To be honest, the words of a matchmaker are the right way. I presume that esteemed imperial concubine and the emperor only truly know how to find a proper wife for their son." Gu Danyan chuckled and pushed the matter away.


    She didn''t speak up for Duan Chengxuan, nor for Empress Xu. Instead, she stood neutral.


    "Yu''er, do you think that Princess Jing is right?" The Emperor nodded slightly.


    "Your son believes that Crown Princess Jing is right. Everything will be decided by Imperial Father and Imperial Mother." Duan Chengyu let out a breath of relief, but it was Consort Xian''s eyes that lit up as he stared at Gu Danyan.


    She no longer wished to marry the girl she was looking for into the fourth prince, but after these few words from Gu Daiyan, there was some hope. She hurriedly said, "Your majesty, chenqie has indeed found a few candidates for Yu''er."


    Without waiting for the empress to speak, Consort Xian had already handed over the chosen person''s booklet.


    The following words had nothing to do with Gu Danyan, but the crown prince''s consort seemed to have some enmity with her, so she could only talk arrogantly to Duan Chengxuan, "Which girl did the consort choose for the fourth prince?"


    When she was young, she was raised by the princess by her own hand. She originally wanted to push her into the palace so that she could become a concubine. Just now, after your words were accepted by the emperor, she might become the future principal concubine. Duan Cheng Xuan explained in a low voice.


    "Litchi Bay? And this surname? " Gu Daiyan was curious: "And if we count it this way, then Litchi Bay has no power and no power. Then we might not be able to stand stably in this imperial court."


    "Since the Concubine Xian was able to climb this far, naturally, there will be many powers. Right now, what Consort Xian needs to do is to not allow others to push people into the Prince''s Mansion, and not find a woman with status to make enemies. " Duan Cheng Xuan continued to explain.


    Gu Liuyan could not help but lower his eyes: "Would the fourth prince agree?"


    "Since he is of the imperial clan, he should know that this is fate." Duan Chengxuan looked at Gu Daiyan as well.


    Just like Gu Daiyan had the qualification to marry him, since the Jing King was so outstanding, a compatible woman naturally couldn''t be any different. The only difference was that during the wedding, the two of them didn''t respect each other as equals.


    However, if he could return to that day, Su Yu Wan would be so ill that he wouldn''t hesitate to pierce through her chest in order to save her.


    Gu Daiyan looked at Duan Chengxuan and understood. "That''s good. It''s all a dream to be able to barely be friends with you."


    "It''s good that you know this." Duan Chengxuan took a sip of wine as well, but he felt that the smell of the wine wouldn''t dissipate for a long time, transforming into bitterness.


    Gu Danyan felt sad for no reason. After two lifetimes, she didn''t know what she wanted. People were always passing by her, and she was used to no one coming by her side.


    The two of them lowered their heads to drink their wine. Empress Xu still wanted to recommend the other women, but the emperor rejected them. "Crown Princess Jing is right. Since Consort Xian is Yu''er''s birth mother, she can make the decision. I too am relieved."


    In this way, it broke their reverie, and only Consort Xian was very happy.


    After drinking a few cups, Gu Mingyan was already dizzy from reading the wine, so she simply leaned on Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder and was about to fall asleep. At this point, the palace banquet was already more than half over, so Duan Chengxuan didn''t say anything to her.

 C102

    The palace feast was dull, and a few programs had been missed by Gu Pingyan. When he was a bit more awake, Duan Chengxuan had already fed her warm water. She suddenly wanted to rub his head, but was stopped by Duan Chengxuan who held his wrist and said, "Do you still remember Qi Rou''s instructions?"


    He could only take his hand off, while Gu Pingyan pretended to puffed his cheeks in dissatisfaction.


    "The emperor has already left. If you can''t stay any longer, let him follow you to the palace." Seeing how she was unable to move even if she wanted to, Duan Cheng Xuan found it laughable.


    "Alright." Only then did Gu Danyan wake up completely. He stood up and left, and the two palace maids and eunuchs beside him hurried to follow.


    After leaving the main hall, the open-air seats outside were bustling with noise and excitement. The ministers toasted each other, and the families all smiled sweetly. The smell of wine permeated the air, and the stars shone brilliantly.


    She let the eunuchs by her side take her around, but before she could get too far, she saw the Consort Xian by the side of the road. She could only go up and pay her respects, but just as she was about to pass by, Consort Xian called for her and sent everyone else away.


    "Crown Princess Jing, Yu''er mentioned you to me before." The Concubine Xian laughed softly, her tone extremely gentle. "Princess Jing really wants to help me, Yu''er. Today''s matter is all thanks to Princess Jing."


    Gu Daiyan only shook his head. "If it wasn''t for the fact that the emperor had already decided on this matter long ago, anything I say would have been of no use. There''s no need for the imperial concubine to thank me."


    "I didn''t expect that Crown Princess Jing would see through it so thoroughly." Consort Xian abruptly wiped the smile off her face. Her gloomy face carried a trace of menace, as if the concubine in front of her was about to choke her in the next moment.


    Such a terrifying conjecture still caused Gu Pingyan to unconsciously take a step back. He didn''t know if she had said something wrong that caused Consort Xian to suddenly feel such hostility towards her.


    "Crown Princess Jing, there''s no need to be afraid. I''ve only come here to remind you that I don''t want a person like you by my side." Consort Xian walked over step by step.


    "Why?" Gu Danyan stopped in his tracks and looked at the Consort Xian in front of him.


    "Yu''er''s thoughts are pure, don''t even think of using it on him." Consort Xian''s eyes were ferocious.


    Upon hearing these words, Gu Liuyan couldn''t help but feel amused in her heart. She was good to Duan Chengyu, but it was only because she liked Duan Chengyu''s candid personality. When had she ever thought of using him?


    She raised her head and looked at Consort Xian with her calm eyes. "I never use my friends."


    Then, Gu Danyan didn''t have the mood to continue strolling around and could only return to the hall angrily without saying a word.


    One day, she would definitely leave this place!


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t know where her anger came from, but after the end of the palace banquet, this extremely furious woman fell head first under the gazes of everyone present. Luckily, he quickly grabbed hold of his and said, "When you were out walking, why didn''t you fall?"


    "I wasn''t angry then." Gu Tianyan awkwardly helped him stand up.


    The two of them sat in the carriage as they headed back home. Gu Tinyan still hadn''t told Duan Chengxuan about what the Consort Xian had said today, as she didn''t want to cause a conflict between the two of them.


    When he returned to Phoenix Cry Garden, Qingdai had already prepared everything to help her wash.


    But when she lay down in bed at night, she was wide awake, so she got up and picked up the light to read at night.


    For two days in a row, she didn''t want to go out because of the palace banquet. Only on the third day did her father tell her that her adopted son Gu Yan was on the door before she had no choice but to change into a new set of clothes and go out.


    Arriving at the front hall, Gu Zixian had already arrived long ago, and was speaking warmly to his younger brother, "You''ve been staying at the Prince''s Mansion for the past few days. If there''s anything, you can come and find me anytime."


    However, this Gu Yan had a paralyzed face, slightly large eyes, which made him seem somewhat honest. His body was thin and weak, as if someone was criticizing him. His skin also had traces of being tanned.


    "Alright." Gu Ruoyun took a while before responding to Gu Zixian.


    Gu Dai Yan walked in leisurely, but she immediately grabbed his wrist. The brother and sister looked at each other, and Gu Daiyan let go of his hand. He found that his brother was strong, so he sat down and ordered, "Qingdai, clean up the small courtyard next to Phoenix Cry Garden."


    "Big sister wants little brother to stay with you?" Gu Zixian looked over in dissatisfaction: "Since father has repeatedly told me to take good care of little brother, then I should naturally settle down at the Pure Wind Garden."


    "That''s fine too, Qing Dai, clean up the courtyard as per the orders of the Scholar." Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, Princess." "Esteemed wangfei, please don''t forget that you''re going to treat Young Master Qi Lin today."


    "Is that so? Then after you finish tidying up the courtyard, go directly to the medicine house and find me." Gu Daiyan winked playfully at Qing Dai, causing her to give him a helpless smile before leaving in a hurry.


    Gu Yan''s eyes wandered over his two sisters before he finally lowered his head and said, "I ¡­ "Sorry for the trouble."


    "What are you saying? Elder sister will bring you to the courtyard." Gu Zi Wu patted his shoulder and dragged him away.


    Gu Daiyan only headed to the medicine house after he had finished drinking his tea.


    In the past few days, for the sake of preparing for going to the water stronghold tomorrow, Duan Chengyu and Duan Chengxuan did not have anyone to accompany Qi Lin.


    As for Yin Gou, she took the pastries over as usual and signaled Gu Daiyan to keep quiet.


    Gu Liuyan sat down, knowing what was going on. In any case, she casually took out a book to read, and when Qi Lin found her there, he jumped in fright and threw away the medical book in his hands. Gu Liuyan quickly took the book in his hands, and was scared enough: "Luckily my book didn''t drop!"


    "You scared me." Qi Lin clutched his chest.


    Yin Qiuyi laughed to the side. When the two of them sat down, she pushed Qi Lin up and down, "Didn''t you say yesterday that you had something important to tell the young miss?"


    "I do have something to do." Qi Lin quickly slapped his head and came back to his senses. "Qi Yu ran away from the Qi Mansion yesterday. Father sent people to look for him, but they still don''t have any leads."


    "She ran away?" Gu Liuyan could not believe it: "Qi Yu was grounded by your father, so why did she run away? And what does that have to do with me?"


    "Qi Yu is eager to destroy you in the manor. She has a lot of connections outside, aren''t you afraid that she''ll seek revenge?" Qi Lin rolled his eyes at her.


    Gu Danyan raised her eyebrows. Qi Yu had been in charge of the Misty Rain Pavilion for a long time and had visited the area many times. There were many connections outside. It was not impossible to find some martial artists to hint at her.

 C103

    The next morning, Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengyu left the Sky Flame together and headed towards the Sunset Water Stronghold.


    Gu Danyan had prepared many good medicines for the two of them, and during these few days, she had to help Duan Chengyu take care of his new mansion. Consort Xian also didn''t know why she insisted on letting Miss Litchi stay with Duan Chengyu for the time being.


    Two people had just left the mansion when Litchi Bay and Gu Yan Qi arrived.


    Fortunately, Litchi Bay was a seemingly quiet girl. Once they arrived at the mansion, they directly went to her Phoenix Cry Garden without caring about Su Yu Wan''s roping them in. They also brought with them a lot of Jiangnan specialties, and even called her "elder sister".


    She could only find a random female courtyard for her to stay in.


    "So tired, Indigo." Gu Daiyan was lying on the table, fidgety. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Qing Dai.


    "The wangfei was supposed to be in charge of matters, it''s just that the prince didn''t let the young mistress take over." Qing Dai covered her mouth and chuckled. She then put the custom-made Xia Yi into the wardrobe.


    She let out a long sigh. She probably wouldn''t be able to go back to the medicine house to find Qi Lin for some time.


    She still had the image of the fourth prince''s mansion on hand, so she would need to personally take care of it in the next few days. Fortunately, she had Qing Dai by her side to help, otherwise, it would be very difficult for her.


    "Elder sister." Gu Yan stuck his head through the door and entered.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Danyan quickly got up from the table.


    "I''m used to practicing martial arts every day, but the pond in the courtyard is too big, so there isn''t much space for me." Gu Yan embarrassedly rubbed his head. He looked a little embarrassed.


    "My courtyard is quite large, it''s fine as long as you come at any time." Gu Danyan chuckled.


    Since Duan Chengxuan wasn''t around and there were many forbidden grounds in the prince''s estate, Gu Qingyan didn''t have the guts to find a larger courtyard for him. Fortunately, her courtyard was quite large and was located in a remote location, so it was empty.


    "However, if I were to continue like this, I might even disturb elder sister''s rest." Gu Yan once again lowered his head.


    "No worries, this sleep of mine is very dead, not to mention that you are my younger brother, so you can use it however you want." Gu Danyan casually waved her hand and intentionally shoved the medicine box that she had prepared into his arms: "If you''re not feeling well, you come and find me. You can use these medicine wherever you practice martial arts."


    "Thank you elder sister." Gu Yan raised a smiling face and ran off with the medicine box.


    Qing Dai, on the other hand, carried her clothes and walked up. "Little miss, little young master is rather adorable."


    "It''s really good." Gu Liuyan nodded. Then, as if she had thought of something, she raised her head and shouted towards the roof: "Ghost!"


    A black shadow landed at the foot of the stairs. As usual, the ghost was dressed in his usual attire. He walked in front of Gu Danyan and asked, "What orders do you have for me, Princess?"


    "I feel that your martial arts are quite good. If you talk about martial arts on normal days, you can accompany him for a few moves. How about that?" Gu Danyan leaned against the door frame and yawned lazily.


    "Sure." Phantom Demon nodded seriously. Before he could leave, Gu Xuan grabbed his wrist and dragged him out: "You don''t have to be afraid of being burnt to death by the sun every day. I''ll take you to the clothing shop to make two sets of clothes."


    Hearing this, the ghost stopped immediately. No matter how hard Gu Daiyan tried, he still stood there without moving.


    "Princess, your subordinate doesn''t need to change his appearance." The ghost grabbed Gu Daiyan''s wrist.


    She was the one who couldn''t move now.


    Gu Danyan could only stop in his tracks. He suddenly raised his hand to try and pull away the black cloth, but he was caught by the other hand and blocked her wrist with the same technique.


    The two of them faced each other, but Gu Danyan raised a smile: "The prince is no longer in the mansion, the world is the biggest I''ve ever been."


    A trace of doubt flashed through his ghostly phoenix eyes.


    "The prince placed you by my side so that you could listen to my commands. I need you to stay by my side in the most ordinary manner." Gu Liuyan pulled his hand away and walked outside.


    She could no longer let ghosts hide in the shadows and eavesdrop. Only by staying by her side would she be able to speak the wrong words in front of others.


    Phantom beasts were Duan Chengxuan''s people, and they couldn''t be seen through by him.


    Naturally, Phantom Demon did not know Gu Danyan''s dark thoughts. He only walked to the clothing store seriously and changed into a set of dark blue clothes. He had no choice but to take off the black cloth on his face.


    Gu Danyan looked this handsome man up and down and laughed: "No wonder he doesn''t even let you show your face, how can he be so young?"


    "Princess." Even though he had a pair of phoenix eyes, he looked very young and immature on the whole. Now that he had changed his appearance, he felt somewhat uncomfortable, but he still smiled at the bronze mirror beside him.


    This smile was immediately caught by Gu Daiyan. She rushed forward with a smile and hooked onto his shoulder: "Do you usually hold back your laughter under the black cloth?"


    "Yes." On the other hand, Phantom Demon nodded seriously. When he saw that Gu Daiyan''s hand was still on his shoulder, he said in a low voice: "Princess has no sense of shame."


    Gu Danyan smiled and rolled her eyes at him. She patted his chest: "From now on, you are not allowed to wear anything but black. You are usually near my courtyard. Do you understand?"


    "Understood, Princess." Ghost nodded his head and then continued, "It''s just that tomorrow will be the day the Sixth Prince returns. At that time, he might even come to live in the Prince''s Mansion."


    "Why?!" Gu Danyan''s eyes opened wide in disbelief.


    "Because the Sixth Prince is also one of the people in the army, and he''s also a prince. Before becoming a family member, he has already become an adult, so he can''t live in the palace. As the commander-in-chief, naturally, this is the case." The ghost continued.


    Gu Danyan sighed and nodded in agreement.


    They were waiting for the sun to set in the west. The city gates on all sides were about to land as a man and his horse rode in.


    As the city gate descended, the entire Sky Flame also quieted down.


    Gu Liuyan was reading at night. The window was only half open, and the Phoenix Cry Garden was completely silent. She turned to the next page with all her attention.


    "Dang ¡ª ¡ª" The sound of swords clashing rang out. Gu Daiyan was startled, and before he could react, a silver light stuck into the wall behind her face.


    Following which, an unfamiliar man exclaimed, "Yan''Er!"


    Who?


    Gu Danyan strangely opened the window and saw a figure rushing in through the window. She was so scared that she subconsciously wanted to catch the person, but she was forced to the ground and rolled a few times.


    By the time she reacted, she was already straddling the man. The man below her revealed a mouthful of white teeth: "Yan''Er, I''m back to see you." Do you miss me? "


    Who is this!? Gu Danyan froze on the spot.

 C104

    Gu Mingyan tried to prop herself up.


    The shameless man on the ground simply held her hand and looked at her with his bright eyes.


    Gu Liuyan was a little angry.


    The next moment, someone came over and pulled her hand out. Then, someone gently pulled her waist and pulled her up, no longer maintaining the posture of laying on top of an unfamiliar man.


    What a disaster. She dusted off the dust on her body and was glad that the candle wasn''t damaged and that her medical book was still intact on the table. The ghosts by her side also bent down to help her straighten her skirt.


    Only then did the unfamiliar man get up from the ground. He opened his arms and wanted to hug Gu Liuyan, but he was stopped by the ghost. The sound of swords and sabers rang out again, just where their sleeves collided.


    Gu Daiyan was bold. He pulled open the sleeves of the ghost, and found a knife hidden inside.


    Upon seeing this, the strange man also opened his sleeves, inside was another knife, but it was much more exquisite than a ghost''s knife. Gu Pingyan stared at it for a moment, before the man passed the knife to her hand, "If Yan''Er likes it, you can have it."


    Gu Liuyan tilted his head and shook his head: "I don''t know you."


    "But I remember you. You were the person I loved the most, and was only snatched away by Uncle Huang." The man pushed the knife into her hand and revealed a harmless smile. "You can call me Ah Ye one day. One day, you will remember."


    "But how can I trust you when you come to see me with a knife? Also, which prince are you exactly? " Gu Daiyan helplessly looked at this person before him who was obviously even more immature than Duan Chengyu, and it was even more impossible for him to miss the word ''royal uncle'' that the other party spoke of.


    "I''m the sixth oldest. I heard that the Mirage Faction was attacking you, so I brought some people to search for them and plundered their nest." Duan Chengye excitedly walked forward a few steps. He held Gu Danyan''s hand and let her hold the exquisite knife properly. He took out a bottle from nowhere and applied it to the wound on her face.


    It was the first time Gu Danyan had been treated like this. He was stunned and could only look at the person in front of him in a daze.


    "It was all my fault just now. Yan''Er, don''t blame me." After wiping the medicine, he stuffed the medicine bottle into Gu Liuyan''s arms, and then he stared at the ghost in front of him: "If Imperial Uncle bullies you, then come and find me. I''ll let Imperial Uncle and you be together, and I''ll marry you and bring you back to the clan to be my wife, okay?"


    Hearing these extremely bold words, Gu Pingyan sucked in a breath of cold air: "Oh my god, what are you thinking about?"


    "I just want Yan''Er to stay by my side." Duan Chengye held her hand, but it was quickly struck away by a ghost. The ghost took a step forward and stood between the two of them. "Sixth Prince, do you know the rules when you barge into Prince Jing''s mansion?"


    "I was staying at the King''s Manor to begin with, but you, a servant, actually dared to stop this prince and even injured Yan''Er. What should I do!?" The Sixth Prince''s expression immediately changed when he saw the ghost. His eyes were wide open and filled with anger. He had the impulse to tear the ghost to shreds.


    Ghost frowned and wanted to kick him out, but Gu Daiyan, who was behind him, held his arm and said helplessly: "Stop being so noisy tonight, go back to sleep."


    "Sure, I''ll bring my breakfast over tomorrow." The moment Duan Chengye saw Gu Danyan, the expression on his face softened in an instant, and the speed at which he changed his expression caused others to be stupefied.


    After a while, he climbed out of the window and left.


    Closing the window again, Gu Daiyan felt that it was too big, but he also looked at the ghost in confusion: "The Sixth Prince is coming back today?"


    "He entered the city gate four hours ago, made a trip to the imperial palace and hastily rushed over. From what I''ve seen, the Sixth Prince probably came here for the sake of ¡­ "Consort Huang, you." As the ghost spoke to here, he also wrinkled his brow.


    Gu Danyan was stunned for a moment. He only took off his clothes after sending the ghost away. He then lay down on the bed and thought back to the Sixth Prince. Many people said that the Sixth Prince had deep thoughts and was cruel and merciless.


    Moreover, this was the first time she had obtained this small Gold Sore Medicine from someone else.


    The next day, when she woke up, Qing Dai helped her dress up. Her highness was no longer the princess, and the imperial concubine was the face of the palace. Naturally, she spent more time dressing up, allowing Qing Dai to play with her headdress while yawning non-stop.


    "Big sister Yan." Litchi Bay''s voice came from behind.


    Gu Danyan only opened her eyes and looked at Litchi Bay in the bronze mirror. Although Litchi Bay was a Jiangnan woman, she liked to wear colorful and beautiful clothes after coming to Tianyan.


    "I... I just want to ask Elder Sister, what is Fourth Prince''s preference and taboo? " Litchi Bay said, but his face was half red. He was very shy.


    "Let Qing Dai write it down for you later." Gu Danyan tried her best not to yawn a second time, but Litchi didn''t leave even after the headdress was tidied up. She just waited quietly, and Gu Pingyan naturally felt even weirder: "Why don''t you go to the main hall for dinner?"


    Litchi Bay was stunned for a while, then said helplessly, "But Sister Yan hasn''t gone yet. We are guests, so we can''t eat."


    Gu Daiyan walked over helplessly and patted her shoulder. He then said in a low voice, "The prince is not here today, so there''s always food in the mansion. It''s good that we can go together later."


    "Alright, big sister Yan." Litchi Bay smiled, and walked to the hall with Gu Mingyan while talking about the Fourth Prince.


    Arriving at the great hall, besides Su Yu Wan who was not feeling well, the rest of the people in the mansion had arrived neatly, including Sixth Prince Duan Chengye, who had suddenly rushed in last night. At this moment, Gu Zixian was borrowing his sister''s status to chat with Duan Chengye.


    The breakfast on the table seemed to be a little too sumptuous.


    "Yan''Er, do you like today''s breakfast?" As soon as Duan Chengye saw Gu Danyan, he put down the things in his hands. He stood up and walked to Gu Danyan''s side, asking her to sit beside him.


    "You prepared it?" Gu Daiyan glanced at the sumptuous breakfast.


    "That''s only natural. Since I promised Yan''Er yesterday, I will do so today. If there''s anything that I don''t like to eat, I will get someone to change it tomorrow." Duan Chengye nodded excitedly.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Liuyan''s daily breakfast was just steamed bread and pickled vegetable soup.


    "Big sister, why does the Sixth Prince call Yan''Er so intimate?" Gu Zixian playfully opened his mouth, "Moreover, the Sixth Prince only returned last night. How can big sister see the Sixth Prince at night? Isn''t this a bit too embarrassing?"


    Before Gu Danyan could even speak, Duan Chengye had already slammed the table with all his might, causing even Gu Yan who was sitting opposite of him to be shocked. Gu Zixian even cried out in surprise, and even ghosts were standing to the side with their brows tightly knitted.


    Gu Zixian mocked Princess Jing, what kind of crime is this!? Duan Chengye roared angrily.

 C105

    "What kind of nonsense are you talking about?" Gu Danyan directly stuffed a pair of chopsticks into his hands, then stuffed a Soup Dumplings into his mouth, "Seriously, eat breakfast. I still need to take Litchi Bay to help the 4th Prince tidy up his mansion. Don''t create trouble for me in this mansion."


    Gu Zixian was rather frightened. How could he have known that this person who he had been chatting with was actually the Sixth Prince''s face changed after she had only teased him a few times.


    After being stuffed with Gu Mingyan''s Soup Dumplings, Duan Chengye immediately returned to his obedient appearance.


    Litchi Bay covered his mouth with a handkerchief and looked around at the Sixth Prince and Gu Liuyan. He couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Big sister Yan, you and the Sixth Prince, just who are ¡­"


    "Yan''Er is my savior, and also my beloved person. Even though she has become my uncle''s principal wife, I will not give up." Duan Chengye spoke extremely quickly, and after he finished speaking, even Gu Daiyan himself was shocked to the point that his mouth was agape.


    In the next moment, Gu Danyan rubbed his forehead, "Sixth Prince, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want ¡­"


    "I mean it." Duan Chengye suddenly looked at her, those eyes were filled with a deep sense of obsession, not to mention the deep love within them. It really scared Gu Pingyan; it was the first time someone had made her not be able to say a word to refute him.


    "I don''t understand." Gu Liuyan sighed.


    "As long as I understand, it''s fine. If I am in this world, I will take care of you." Duan Chengye was still looking at her seriously, as if he was a priceless treasure in his heart.


    Under Duan Chengye''s straightforward and serious gaze, Gu Daiyan merely shifted his gaze away.


    If Duan Chengye really loved his that much, he would want to bring his away from the prince''s mansion. If he were to spend a few more months in the morning, she might just leave with this brat.


    But now, the relationship between her and Duan Chengxuan was no longer Su Yu Wan''s fault. There were many matters and thoughts that were entangled together, making it impossible to separate them. Furthermore, she had already allied herself with the Third Prince.


    "You''re just a wet behind the ears brat." Gu Danyan smiled and rubbed his shoulder, "I am your uncle''s wife. If you are doing this for my own good, then don''t speak nonsense."


    "Alright." Duan Chengye nodded seriously and smiled back at her, "Then can I accompany you to Fourth Brother''s mansion later? "I haven''t returned back to the Sky Flame for a long time, could Yan''Er have brought me for a stroll?"


    The Sixth Prince had suddenly turned back into his innocent appearance, making it impossible for anyone to refuse him. They could only agree.


    The people at the table all lowered their heads to eat, only Gu Zixian could not help but look at Gu Danyan, feeling indignant in his heart.


    How many princes must Gu Danyan seduce to satisfy!


    After the meal, Gu Danyan brought Litchi Bay to the Fourth Prince''s future residence in a neat and orderly manner. She then chose the clothes and gestures that Qing Dai had instructed her to do. After that, the three of them strolled around Sky Fire City until the sun had set.


    On this day, Gu Daiyan still didn''t know when he had met the Sixth Prince.


    Duan Chengye didn''t have any intention of telling her either, he only allowed her to guess. When he was questioned about his past, he only replied with a mysterious smile and a few words, "Yan''Er will definitely remember."


    "Can''t you just call me Princess?" Gu Liuyan only felt that when Duan Chengye used those eyes to look at her, it made her feel afraid.


    Duan Chengye was silent for a moment before he shook his head.


    There was no need for them to continue their conversation. She could only bring her people back to the residence and head straight into the medical records of Phoenix Cry Garden. She naturally had to read most of the books before heading to the Ling Nanyun family.


    When the moon was clear and the stars were sparse, Gu Yan actually picked up his sword and came to have a spar with a ghost.


    She opened the window and lit the candle, wholeheartedly throwing herself into the book in her hands.


    He stood on top of a deserted street, and four people dressed in black knelt by his side. One of them could not help but raise his head, "Your Highness Sixth Prince, Princess Jing has long since forgotten about you. Now that you are Prince Jing''s man, why do you need us to protect you in secret?"


    "Now that she has become a King, everyone blames me for my incompetence and for not being able to return soon. I don''t blame her." Duan Chengye''s eyes suddenly dimmed as he clenched his fists tightly. "It''s understandable that she doesn''t remember me. Now that she''s back, I want to protect Yan''Er as well."


    "Yes." The man in black nodded seriously. After a while, he continued, "But the empress has not completely given up on the crown prince, and the fourth prince, Mo Qiao, is also staying in the Sky Flame. What does the sixth prince think should be done with this subordinate?"


    "Kill the people who are blocking our path. As long as you four help me keep an eye on Yan''Er, if she gets bullied, I will make you pay with your lives." Duan Chengye''s gaze was dark, and the blade in his sleeve was faintly discernible.


    The group of men in black didn''t dare to delay and immediately dispersed.


    Once again, he returned to the prince''s mansion and arrived at the entrance of Phoenix Cry Garden''s courtyard. He could only stare at Gu Liuyan, who was reading by the window from afar.


    Yan''Er, there will be a day when you will return to me.


    At this moment, the main yard that Su Yu Wan was in and Gu Zi Sheng''s Pure Wind Courtyard were both brightly lit up. Gu Zi Xing was tossing and turning because of the matter of being scolded by the Sixth Prince today.


    Su Yuwan put down her cup and personally wrote a letter for the brocade flower next to her. "Send this letter to the water stronghold. Tell them that the Sixth Prince and Crown Princess are involved in some matters. Have Elder Brother Xuan come back quickly."


    Embroidery let out a soft laugh and quickly went to do it.


    Even though Prince Jing didn''t like the concubine, he would definitely be furious if he knew what was going on between the prince and the concubine. Not to mention that Duan Chengye was so direct with Gu Danyan that he didn''t even need to send the two of them to bed.


    "Wan''er, Prince Jing doesn''t like the imperial concubine to begin with. In the future, he''ll definitely have to leave him. Even if the imperial concubine and the Sixth Prince have a good relationship, it shouldn''t be inappropriate." Mu Qing stood at the side and frowned deeply.


    "You don''t know anything!" Su Yu Wan hysterically shouted. Everything beside her fell to the ground and shattered. Her eyes reddened even more: "She took my position! No matter the position of the wangfei or Big Brother Xuan! I can''t let her have it easy! "


    "But Your Highness doesn''t like Crown Princess Jing ¡­"


    "You don''t know! You can''t see anything! But Big Brother Xuan and I grew up together, so how could I not know his every move? As she spoke till here, Su Yuwan fell to the ground and her voice choked with emotions, "Big Brother Xuan ¡­ He had long fallen in love with Gu Danyan! Even though the last time he told me she loved me, her eyes clearly showed Gu Danyan! "It''s all because Gu Daiyan stole my big brother Xuan ¡­"


    Mu Qing lowered his eyes. He wanted to help her up, but when he thought of his own identity, he could only sigh. "Why are you doing this ¡­"

 C106

    "Yan''Er, can we go play in the flower garden today?" Duan Chengye sat by the window and waved her over.


    Gu Danyan, who had just woken up, turned around impatiently. He had long since gotten used to Duan Chengye jumping through the window and entering the room. However, she had slept too late last night and the sun had just risen outside so she definitely wouldn''t get up.


    The corners of Duan Chengye''s mouth raised, but a few servants came to his side and bowed. "Sixth Prince, the wangfei has yet to wake up. It''s better if you don''t disturb her."


    "Yan''Er doesn''t mind, but don''t make me unhappy." Duan Chengye''s gaze instantly turned cold when he saw the group of servants. The servants naturally didn''t dare to say anything and could only push in Qing Dai.


    Qing Dai was a very magnanimous person. She pushed open the door of the room to bring in the water and helped Gu Mingyan clean up the messy table after reading the books last night. She was busy the whole time, but she didn''t notice Duan Chengye.


    Four hours later, Gu Danyan finally woke up. Rubbing her eyes, she realized that someone was sitting beside the bed: "Why are you sitting here?"


    "He''s been sitting here for four hours." Duan Chengye laughed lightly and put the clothes that Qing Dai had picked out for Gu Daiyan to the side. He rubbed her head and said: "You can wake up later, get someone to make you something good to eat."


    Being treated like a little kid by a little kid, Gu Danyan couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "I''m not a little kid."


    The Sixth Prince was quite interesting.


    After she changed her clothes and finished eating, Duan Chengye, who had waited for her for four hours that morning, disappeared without a trace. He said that he had something to do, but Gu Yan walked out the door with his sword in hand, his body covered in mud.


    "What is it? Who bullied you? " Gu Daiyan quickly stood up and wiped his face clean with the handkerchief.


    Gu Yan tensed up like a rock. After a while, he said, "Recently, there has been a group of traffickers in the Sky Flame. I saw them when I went out in the morning, but I didn''t know where I was going out of the city.


    "There''s actually a trafficker in the Sky Flame?" Gu Daiyan was startled, but his hands had already pressed down on Gu Yan''s shoulders to get him to sit down. Qing Dai quickly brought over a bowl and chopsticks and put them down.


    Gu Liuyan remembered that Gu Yan had grown up in a small town. Since he had arrived in Tianyan, he had been very embarrassed and had never stepped out of the house, even trembling in fear and trepidation when he was in the mansion. Furthermore, Gu Zixian had also instilled etiquette into him.


    However, it was her older sister who had neglected to do so. She only used the handkerchief to wipe his hands clean. Then, she rolled up his sleeves and said, "Your highness is not here. You don''t have to bother with the rules."


    "But second sister said ¡­"


    "No need to worry. Just treat this as your own home and do whatever you want in your own home. If you still want to chase after the traffickers, there will be people accompanying you when you show your badge. It will also be safe." Gu Danyan took off the Wang Mansion medallion on his waist, bent over and helped him put it on.


    Gu Yan felt even more embarrassed. After dinner, he still went outside to look for the trafficker.


    "Qing Dai, if you have nothing else to do, you should accompany him at his side. Don''t let Gu Zixian teach him the rules of the Sky Flame or the Duke''s Mansion. Those rules are used for errands and are not needed in the mansion." Gu Mingyan said as she organized her waist pouch.


    "There''s no limit to the rules. Wouldn''t it be good if he could learn more from the rules?"


    "Originally, Tian Yan had more than enough restrictions. If he still had to follow the rules within the mansion, he would not have to live anymore." Gu Daiyan smiled helplessly. She took her purse with her and prepared to go to the Hall of Relief.


    A few days ago, when Duan Chengxuan had just left the estate, He Jin had delivered the letter to her.


    When the prince left, he took with him quite a number of doctors from the Hall of Healing, hoping that Gu Pingyan would come over if he had time to treat them. Thinking of the advice that old mister He had given her, she naturally agreed, but unfortunately, she was unable to leave for a few days.


    Fortunately, Litchi Bay had found out how to build the new residence of the Fourth Prince in the past few days, so they didn''t have any time to spare.


    "Then I''ll go to the Hall of Relief first." Gu Liuyan said softly. Then, she called for the ghosts to come over and carry them with her as she walked towards the Hall of Healing.


    Before he even entered the Hall of Reparation, he already saw the passersby surrounding the door, discussing something.


    Gu Danyan was curious, could it be that the Hall of Healing had used the wrong medicine to kill someone? Thinking about that, she then jumped into the crowd, and unexpectedly, it was Wan Fang who was kneeling inside. She was only wearing a piece of sackcloth, and her forehead was cracked. Please help me, I have no one to rely on in this Heaven Flame! Only you! "


    "I''ve heard that old mister He Jin is a merciful man, why is he refusing to help this woman?"


    "You''re joking. Old mister He can cure illnesses and save people, how can he help her find her child? Isn''t this making things difficult for Old mister He?"


    The two chattering men beside him started to discuss among themselves. Only then did Gu Daiyan remember about the traffickers and Wan Fang who usually went out to earn money, so the two children could only stay in the yard ¡­


    This trafficker was truly unforgivable.


    She was about to take a step forward when the ghostly figure by her side caught her and whispered, "The Third Prince has already sent people to deal with this matter. I presume that when the Sixth Prince returns in the afternoon, he will also have to settle this matter.


    No wonder Duan Chengye suddenly left.


    Taking his hand away from her, Gu Pingyan took out a veil from his waist pocket and put it on. He walked to Wan Fang''s side and helped her up before the shop assistant came out, and seeing that she was crying even harder, he only helped her into the hall. The employees who knew her well could recognize her through the veil, so they brought her to the cubicle.


    "Royal Consort ¡­ "Please save my child ¡­"


    "There are already people who are going to resolve this matter. If nothing unexpected happens, then the results will be out in the next few days." Gu Danyan sighed. It had been a long time since she last saw Wan Fang, but she lost a lot of weight. She had no choice but to clean up the wound on her forehead.


    "I had also previously gone to the King''s Manor ¡­ "But, those people didn''t let me in. I had no choice but to ¡­" Wan Fang explained while crying.


    Gu Liuyan raised his eyebrows. His heart felt like it was being held by something.


    She had almost forgotten what kind of place this prince''s mansion was. Qi Lin could not enter with his wealth, and Wan Fang was too poor to enter. Only those with power and influence could enter.


    She didn''t seem to remember when she used to be able to treat people.


    "Calm down, don''t be impatient. You will only make things difficult for Old mister He if you do this." Gu Liuyan comforted her while looking at the ghost beside her: "We will use the orders of the Prince to send people to look for him."


    "You shouldn''t have ¡­"


    "Then there''s no need for me to have the title of Crown Prince Concubine anymore. Immediately send someone." Gu Daiyan smiled innocently, but after hesitating for a while, he could only obey.

 C107

    "Yan''Er really hasn''t changed at all."


    Duan Chengye pulled on the reins and laughed a few times. At this moment, they had already returned to Sky Fire City.


    "Sixth Prince, the Empress is looking for another residence for you and has ordered this subordinate to not get too close with Crown Princess Jing in order to avoid arousing criticism." The subordinate behind him warned in a low voice, and when he saw that the Sixth Prince was about to make a turn and go to the Solemn World Hall, he immediately went to find Princess Jing.


    Duan Chengye''s expression turned cold as he dismounted. "The world is big, so of course Yan''Er is the biggest."


    A few of his subordinates tried to dissuade him, but they had no choice but to follow along. There were even people who reported this to the empress. The empress was furious at the palace. She didn''t expect the person this child had been harping about since childhood was Gu Danyan!


    Gu Daiyan had just calmed Wan Fang down and was discussing the matter of the clinic with He Jing.


    "I can only wear a veil for diagnosis and treatment, so Mr. He can just give me a name."


    "That''s easy to do." It had been a long time since they last met, but Gu Liuyan suddenly had a different understanding of all kinds of herbs. Not to mention that she had also brought a lot of side recipes of herbs, she was not stingy in sharing them with him, which made him admire her even more.


    The secret recipe was the foundation of an aristocratic medical family. As a result, many secret recipes were passed down from generation to generation, and were never passed on to outsiders. However, Gu Danyan was the true benevolent heart of a doctor.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take your prescription to open a new stove?"


    "I trust you, Mr. He." Gu Danyan blinked playfully and gave him two prescriptions that could cure the cold. These two prescriptions were easy to find and were much cheaper, so it was just right that he gave them to the Hall of Relief.


    "Yan''Er!" Duan Chengye pushed aside the attendant who was blocking him and walked in.


    He Jin didn''t understand, but Gu Daiyan quickly stood up and covered his mouth to prevent the Sixth Prince from reporting his identity. It took a lot of effort for her to become familiar with the work of the Hall of Healing, but her identity was still hidden.


    "Aren''t you in charge of dealing with the traffickers? Why are you here?" Gu Daiyan asked in a low voice.


    Duan Chengye quickly took the opportunity to take her hand and continued, "I''ve already sent someone to follow after you, but third brother is a bit of an eyesore, so I came back to let the others confuse the situation. I''ll also take all the credit and have the time to come and visit you."


    "You think too much. I still need to discuss my diagnosis. Go back first. If you are bored, accompany your fourth sister to take care of the mansion." For some reason, Gu Danyan couldn''t help but feel disgust towards Duan Chengye.


    "Sister-in-law is boring, Yan''Er you are more cute, how about I take you to see the sunset, the scenery on the mountain top is really beautiful!" Duan Chengye closed in step by step, almost pulling Gu Danyan into his arms.


    Gu Danyan was stunned by his enthusiasm. In the end, he only held Duan Chengye''s face before he got close: "You can''t be too presumptuous."


    "Yan''Er ¡­"


    "Making you call me Yan''Er is already the biggest concession. If he comes back, you will kill us both." Also, who told me that you were a deep thinker? " Gu Liuyan''s fingertip suddenly slipped behind his ear, and he patted it with neither light nor heavy force: "Hurry up and do your job, don''t let it slip by you because of me."


    "Alright." Duan Chengye''s ears turned red and he quickly left to continue looking for the traffickers.


    The shop assistant at the side scratched his head, still confused. On the contrary, He Jin frowned. "That is ¡­"


    "Sixth Brother, I only see him as my younger brother." Gu Danyan quickly nodded.


    "I heard rumors earlier that Princess Jing was very close to the fourth prince, and that she was having dinner with him in the restaurant ¡­"


    Gu Liuyan looked at him in disbelief: "Old Mr. He, where did you hear that?! I just think of them as brothers, nothing else. "


    The corner of He Jin''s mouth twitched, but seeing Gu Liuyan''s innocent look, he decided not to say anything more.


    If the Third and Fourth Princes were just rumors and rumors, then the love and admiration the Sixth Prince displayed just now was too obvious. Gu Daiyan should have noticed it, but he still treated the Sixth Prince as his younger brother.


    It was not until nightfall that Gu Danyan came back from the Hall of the Appreciation.


    During the meal in the hall, she sat down as usual, but Gu Zixian suddenly spoke up: "Wasn''t Sister Su attracted to my dress before? Lan has bought an identical one today and sent it to Sister Su''s yard. Sister Su, you should remember to go back and see if you like it. "


    Gu Danyan''s eating speed didn''t change. She just stole a glance at Su Yu Wan.


    Su Yu Wan''s face paled a little and coughed a few times. "Sis Zhi Wu, are you blaming me?"


    "How could that be? What happened today was just a coincidence." Gu Zixian sneered, the tips of his fingers holding the bowl and chopsticks had turned white, not to mention the embroidery and Alan who were glaring at him.


    What happened?


    Gu Danyan didn''t understand. As soon as she lowered her head, Su Yu Wan''s tears fell, and the embroidery beside her cried out in surprise as she leaned over to give her handkerchief: "Miss, please don''t cry. Royal Concubine, please enlighten me!"


    "Then... What happened? " Gu Daiyan could only stop and cough softly.


    "Princess, it''s all Miss Su''s fault for breaking Miss Zixian''s hairpin today. That hairpin was something to accompany Madame into the Prime Minister''s Estate, and it was only brought here after Miss Zixian married into the Palace. It''s extremely precious!" This time, even Gu Zixian was crying.


    Gu Danyan rolled his eyes in his heart, as he didn''t want to know how the both of them ruined the hairpin after living so far away together.


    But she didn''t know how to deal with it either.


    "Sister Gu, I really didn''t do it on purpose ¡­" Su Yu Wan cried softly.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Gu Zixian was even more spoiled.


    "This matter should still be left to the prince to decide upon when he comes back. I can''t decide on my own." Gu Danyan continued to eat, but in his heart, he couldn''t help but think about what these two people were doing.


    Since the prince had not returned, it was not interesting for them to compete in jealousy in front of him. However, the two of them seemed to be unwilling to let this matter go, so she waved her hand and called for ghosts, "Prepare this matter as a letter and send it to the water stronghold for your highness to decide."


    "Sister Gu is an imperial concubine after all. Even you can''t make the decision ¡­"


    "Of course I can make the decision, but I''m not too familiar with you. When the time comes, not only will I not help you, I will also bring trouble upon myself. This is not something I want to do." Gu Liuyan no longer had the mood to eat, she immediately stood up, and did not forget to glance at Gu Zixian before she left, "Also, Lil Sis, you should put your things away properly in the future, Miss Wan''Er better take care of your body, if the Prince is not here, it''s useless for you to make things difficult for me."


    Seeing the two of them change their expressions, Gu Daiyan finally reacted. These two might not really be demons, but they might have met with some sort of conflict?


    If the two of them were to engage in internal strife, then she would be able to be at peace for a period of time.

 C108

    "It''s not just for the hairpin, Miss Zixian is fighting with Miss Su by the side of the pond, but I don''t know why she would want to talk to you about this." However, she told Gu Tinyan another truth.


    "Lady Wan''er didn''t even fall to the ground, blaming Gu Zixian for her actions. Looks like she isn''t thinking of recruiting Gu Zixian to deal with me." On the other hand, Gu Liuyan understood. After all, in Su Yu Wan''s eyes, Gu Zi Shi was not even worthy of being called an opponent.


    However, since when was this Gu Zixian so smart to know that he had become enemies with Su Yu Wan?


    "Miss, Miss Zixian is not a problem, but Lan, who is beside her, is not a good person." She suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Daiyan did not notice the girl beside Gu Zixian.


    "Let me give you an example, previously in the Prime Minister''s Estate, none of us knew that she was Madam''s spy, and it was only until Miss Zixie got married that we knew. Secondly, she did not form a grudge with the Prime Minister''s Estate." Qing Dai said seriously.


    However, there were only two possibilities for people to form enmity with each other. The first was that the person who made the enmity had been secretly resolved by her, and the second was that she knew how to guess the hearts of people. Regardless of which point it was, it was worth noting.


    "Where did you learn that?" Gu Danyan turned around to ask, extremely curious.


    "I have never had any kind of enmity with anyone in my family. It could be considered a form of homosexuality." Qing Dai chuckled. This time, it was Gu Daiyan''s turn to be dumbfounded. From her point of view, Qing Dai could be said to be extremely quick-witted.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, she was not favored at all when she first came to the palace. However, the butler did not take anything back from her, not to mention the fact that she was much more inconspicuous than Yingyu.


    Gu Daiyan touched his chin, he still felt that he couldn''t win against these girls, so he decided to go and work on the herbs.


    Qing Dai laughed softly at the side, but did not say anything else.


    Unfortunately, Gu Liuyan did not have the mood to fight. When the morning breakfast was served the next day, Gu Zixian arrogantly started arguing with Su Yuwan, and the clothes that Gu Zixian had given yesterday were also thrown in front of Gu Meiyan.


    "You actually dared to mess with my clothes." Su Yuwan panted heavily as she spoke, her body trembling as she held onto the edge of the table.


    Gu Danyan picked up the clothes and smelled it before frowning. This poison was similar to the poison he had seen in the water stronghold, but the dosage was not that much. Furthermore, it was covered up with the fragrance of flowers.


    "I''ve never done anything before!" Gu Zixian became even more furious after being slandered.


    Gu Liu Yan arranged the clothes properly and had Qing Dai bring some cloth to wrap them up. She then instructed Gui Gui, "Take these clothes to the medicine house for safekeeping. Write to the Prince that there are still remnants of the Mirage Faction in the Sky Flame."


    "Yes." The ghost nodded and gave the item to Chen Xiaolian to deal with.


    Gu Zixian and Su Yu Wan quietened down at the same time. Su Yu Wan was startled, she had obviously discussed this with the Mirage before and would not interfere if she left for the time being. How did the poison land on her body now?


    Gu Zixian was baffled, she had never heard of this mirage before.


    Gu Qing Yan rubbed her forehead, then stood up: "Don''t go out for the next few days, leave Miss Wan''Er''s food and clothing to Doctor Mu Qing. Send someone to call Litchi Bay and Yan Zhi back, they are not allowed to go out again."


    The person beside him naturally did as he was instructed.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, left the Prince''s Mansion without looking back. Su Yuwan and Gu Zixian were idiots who didn''t use their minds when faced with these kinds of things. Instead, they would only curse loudly. She hated them the most.


    The mansion could not be quiet, but after she changed into a clean and light white robe and put on a snow-white veil, the sign next to her only had two words hanging on it, "Ear Cleansing."


    This was the first time that the Hall of Purging had had a female doctor diagnose their illness, and many nearby women were dissatisfied. This woman was sitting upright, her jewelry was excellent, and her eyes were beautiful.


    However, those men were naturally curious and came over one by one. They did not suffer from any serious illness, and Gu Pingyan told them that if anyone suffered from any injuries, she would temporarily leave the hall and help them deal with them.


    It was not until noon that the waiter wiped the sweat from his forehead. At this time of day, there were not many people around, so he brought the food over. "Miss Qing Qing, please hurry and eat something."


    "Thank you very much." Gu Danyan nodded with a smile and only took off his veil to eat, not forgetting to hold his book and read.


    When the Third Prince and the Sixth Prince returned from the outside of the city, they saw Gu Liuyan holding a pair of chopsticks in one hand and a book in the other. From afar, an old woman with a arched back came, so she put down her things and wiped her fingers one by one before checking the old woman''s pulse: "Grandma, you can''t always be angry.


    "Alright." The old woman laughed heartily. After a while, she returned. "Does young lady have a marriage, my grandson ¡­"


    "I''ve already married and become a woman. I can only thank Grandma for her good intentions." Gu Liuyan chuckled. She quickly finished her food. No-one came over, so she didn''t see the Third and Sixth Prince sitting across from her in the restaurant, looking at her. They just continued reading their books.


    "I didn''t expect that Princess Jing would come out to meditate." Duan Chengrui casually said.


    Duan Chengye, on the other hand, merely nodded his head in a casual manner and drank the wine by his side. He looked at the Third Prince with renewed interest, "The victims from before have come to kidnap and sell their children for the sake of living. Could it be that Third Brother didn''t pay attention to this before?"


    "I didn''t want to be in charge anyway. If it weren''t for the fact that uncle and fourth brother aren''t here, I wouldn''t be able to investigate. Fortunately, I have sixth brother''s help." Duan Chengrui even stealthily pushed the topic back to him.


    Duan Chengye only smiled and did not speak. He casually ate a few servings of food before instructing the waiter beside him, "Prepare some dishes that taste good and send them over to Doctor Qing."


    "Young Master, are you talking about the doctor sitting across from you?" The waiter rubbed his hands, he had never seen this fierce-looking man before.


    Duan Chengrui rarely came out, and he was actually not recognized. He was silent, but he wasn''t sure of Duan Cheng Ye''s personality.


    "Yes." Duan Chengye threw the two gold ingots over. "As long as she has a diagnosis, I''ll take care of the dishes."


    The waiter''s eyes widened as he stared at the gold ingots in his hands. His eyeballs rolled as he said in a low voice, "This female doctor is very beautiful. If young master is interested ¡­"


    Before the waiter could finish his sentence, he was already thrown out by Duan Chengye. As he was seeing stars, Duan Chengye''s fist had already landed on his face. "With me around, no one can move. Do you understand?"


    "Honored guest, just what ¡­" The owner ran up when he heard the sound, and all the customers on the second floor ran away.


    Duan Chengrui was shocked by Duan Chengye''s actions as well. He only went up to show his command medallion for a moment before making everyone run off with their tails between their legs. Duan Chengye''s eyes were still fierce as he once again lifted up his clothes and sat down, then took another bottle of alcohol.


    "Sixth brother actually cares so much about consort Jing."


    "What is it? You want to touch her too? " The wine jug in Duan Chengye''s hand was crushed.

 C109

    It was known to the world that the Sixth Prince would always be the next Duan Chengxuan, or even more.


    Duan Chengxuan''s methods were always ruthless, and when he left his sect, he was even more decisive in killing. If someone said something was wrong or did something wrong, it would be a dead soul under his blade.


    However, the Sixth Prince was even more ruthless. According to the rumors, he was always causing trouble at the border, and was not afraid of the heavens or the earth. Even if he was taught a lesson by the general in the military camp, he could only grit his teeth and endure and fight back in the future.


    If Duan Chengxuan was a lion that knew how to hibernate, then this Sixth Prince was a wild dog that would bite people.


    Duan Chengrui felt a chill when faced with the Sixth Prince''s vicious gaze and quickly waved his hand. "How could that be? It''s just that my wife had some conflicts with Crown Prince Jing previously and has eaten two meals previously. She just thinks it''s interesting."


    The viciousness in Duan Chengye''s eyes completely vanished as soon as he finished speaking, but he didn''t have the temper to eat. He didn''t even leave a word for the Third Prince and only left directly, not forgetting to instruct his boss to send him food every day.


    Duan Chengrui couldn''t help himself from looking at the shattered wine jug on the table, seeming to have thought of something.


    What was the relationship between Gu Mingyan and the Sixth Prince?


    He looked from afar and saw that Gu Liuyan, who was checking people''s pulse, sneezed heavily. He rubbed the tip of his nose with his veil and the worker quickly brought warm water over: "Don''t be sick from the wind at the entrance of this alley."


    "Nothing." Gu Liuyan waved his hand and continued to check people''s pulse.


    The next person was a beautiful woman. She sat down gracefully with a dignified expression on her face. Gu Mingyan had just placed her hand on her wrist when the woman cried out in surprise. She pulled her hand out and kneeled on the ground: "Jing ¡­" "Crown Princess Jing, please forgive this young girl for being foolish ¡­"


    Upon hearing this, everyone in line exclaimed in surprise.


    Gu Danyan was also shocked. He had no choice but to let the girl stand up, and the employees of the Hall of Relief looked over one by one. The one who was usually joking around in the Hall of Relief was actually Princess Jing?


    "Why is Crown Prince Jing here ¡­" Those people all bowed, but they did not dare to continue lining up.


    Looking at the girl''s trembling face, he wondered which family the lady belonged to. He had met her a few times before, so he could tell who she was. He wrote a prescription down and passed it to her before continuing: "Next."


    The blacksmith did not dare to go up. Gu Danyan could only exhale and say, "Although I am the Crown Prince Jing''s wife, I don''t eat people. I am just here to help old mister He."


    When the blacksmith heard this, he was pushed forward by the people behind him.


    Gu Danyan found that this blacksmith had been dealing with steel all year round and was sweating profusely because of the heat.


    However, after a short while, word had spread and many people had heard about it. Many people knew that the grand imperial concubine of the imperial concubine of the Jing was attending a clinic in the Hall of Ji Shi, and that Prince Jing was leaving the mansion to settle the matter of the water stronghold. In a short period of time, his opinion of this Prince Jing had improved.


    However, there were always people who talked too much.


    "However, I heard that this Crown Princess Jing isn''t very popular. I''m afraid that she didn''t come out here for medical treatment because the estate couldn''t hold her."


    "Not only that, but Princess Jing is also a fox-like beauty. I wonder how many people have been enchanted by her."


    Not far away, a few women seemed to raise their voices, and Ben, who was sitting on the side, also walked out. He stood beside Gu Liuyan and was about to go up and teach the long-tongued women a lesson.


    Gu Ming didn''t even lift his cigarette as he wrote down the prescription. He said in a low voice, "There''s someone who doesn''t like me anyway, so there''s no need to worry about it."


    "Yes." Ghosts obediently stood behind Gu Daiyan.


    The few women casually said a few words before leaving, but Gu Danyan raised his head after they left and raised his eyebrows. These women seemed to have intentionally come in front of her to obstruct her, but he didn''t know who was behind this.


    Just as she was wondering, the inkstone next to her was suddenly flipped over, and ink splashed onto her body, scaring her. Just when she was wondering, the inkstone next to her was suddenly flipped over, and ink splashed on her body, scaring her.


    "You prescribed the medicine to make my mother suffer from an even more severe illness! You still have the nerve to check people''s pulse here! " The leading man acted as if he was going to smash the problem at Gu Liuyan. Luckily, Gui Liuyan was quick to grab the brush, and a storm was brewing in his eyes.


    Gu Danyan looked at the person in front of her and heard the person whisper, then said calmly: "Then why don''t you bring your seriously ill mother to Mr. He for treatment, or do you think you can ride on my head just by slandering me?"


    "Pfft!" You''re a pacification princess! Would I really lie? That''s my mother! " The few people in the lead wanted to attack again, but Gu Pingyan only stopped the ghost and took a step back, then put the brush back on the table.


    "Nonsense, as long as I give you two taels of silver." Gu Liuyan slowly sat down. When she saw the dark black ink on her white robes, she sighed helplessly and looked at him: "Bring me your mother''s prescription ¡­"


    "I even brought that harmful medicinal formula ¡­"


    "Then there is no evidence." Gu Liuyan didn''t dare to wipe the ink off of her face with her sleeve. She only wiped her face a little with the handkerchief and smiled at him: "If you don''t believe me, then send your mother to Mr. He of Gongshi Hall. Don''t delay her condition, I''ll prove my innocence."


    The person in front of him was at a loss for words.


    "Big brother, what are you telling her? Attack directly!" A person behind him said darkly.


    Gu Liuyan raised her eyebrows. She felt that he was a bit familiar, so she immediately stood up and directly climbed onto the table to catch the person behind her before the others could make a move. When the ghost behind her saw this, he steadied Gu Liuyan on the table with one hand and directly lifted that person with the other and heavily smashed him onto the table.


    At the same time, the ghost''s hand had already lightly landed on the back of her neck and lightly tugged. It pulled her down from the table and firmly put her back where she was before. "Incompetent."


    Gu Danyan was amused by him, but the person on the table still wanted to leave. However, Gu Daiyan quickly grabbed his neck and said in a deep voice: "You are Guangxian''s follower, I still remember you."


    Upon hearing Guangxian''s name, the people behind looked at each other in dismay and didn''t move for a while.


    The spectators nearby finally realized what was going on.


    Who was Guangxian?! But the little overlord of Sky Flame City! However, he actually dared to provoke Crown Princess Jing. He was really courting his own death!


    Gu Liuyan didn''t seem to have any intention of letting the person on the table go. Her eyes were fierce: "Do you really think I''m not being pampered in the Prince''s Mansion?"


    In the next moment, Cheng Yun fell down from the roof and broke his arms on his left and right sides.


    The crowd burst into an uproar.

 C110

    All the exclamations that that person made were stuffed into the mouth of Gu Tinyan''s handkerchief.


    Gu Danyan didn''t expect this Guangxian to be so smart that he would come straight to her door and cause her trouble. It was because of this clinic that he had pissed her off.


    Clenching his chin, Gu Liuyan looked at the sweat on his face and said coldly: "I don''t like people who cause trouble when I''m in the hospital."


    With that, she gestured to Cheng Er. This time, she remembered the unbecoming words spoken by the ghost. She sat down on the small table, jumped to his side, and once again held up both of his arms.


    This time, even the sound of a pin dropping to the ground could be heard.


    Gu Danyan stood in front of these people and pushed them away with a laugh. Finally, he took out a pill from his waist pocket and swallowed it, smiled lightly, and said softly, "Just now, my poison seemed to have leaked out because of your attack. Since you guys are helping Guangxian, then go ask Guangxian for the antidote."


    She laughed and left their side, returning back to the side of ghosts. She folded her arms and said to them, "Don''t beg now, I''m still very angry. It''s best if all of you leave."


    "Royal Consort ¡­ "We just ¡­"


    "Ghost." Gu Danyan sat back down, while the ghost standing behind her stood in front of her with an imposing manner. The few of them didn''t dare to stay any longer and ran away like a wisp of smoke.


    Cheng Zhicheng looked at each other for a long time, but he hadn''t done anything vicious. Seeing Gu Danyan wink at them, he brought the people on the table away.


    The crowd dispersed and Gu Daiyan could only sigh. When He Jin walked over, he revealed a helpless smile: "I screwed up."


    "Blame me for asking you to come." Helpless, He Jin rubbed her head. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that you, who is usually powerless, would have such a method up your sleeve."


    "I''ve troubled you. In the future, I''ll just give you the prescription." Gu Danyan stood up dejectedly.


    She was going back to the quadrangle of houses to accompany Scrolls.


    However, no one could tell why she was feeling so sad. They could only watch as she led the way back home. He Jin sighed lightly, "What a pity about this good seedling."


    "Teacher He, doctor Qing really is Crown Princess Jing ¡­"


    "Otherwise!" He Jin glared at him, and pushed the waiters back to continue managing the Hall.


    As soon as he returned to the palace, Qing Dai saw her running over covered with ink and exclaimed in shock, as if she was afraid that someone was bullying her. Gu Daiyan could only smile and say that she was fine, instead, she thought of Gu Yan who went out to look for a trafficker and asked: "Is Yan Zhi still not back?"


    "He''s already back, it seems he didn''t follow us, Miss Zixian is currently taking care of him." She quickly took off her coat.


    "That''s good." Since Gu Zixian had someone by his side, he probably wouldn''t do anything to Gu Yan.


    After changing his clothes and bathing, he felt refreshed. Unfortunately, before she could pick up the book beside her, the window was once again opened. Duan Chengye, who was dressed in night clothes, also threw her a set of night clothes as he smiled happily, "I found the place where those traffickers were at. Yan''Er is willing to follow me there."


    "I don''t know martial arts." Gu Danyan held onto Ye Yihao and looked at him with a puzzled expression: "I''ll hold you back."


    "I like Yan''Er to be by my side. Aren''t you afraid that the trafficker will drug the children?" Duan Chengye smiled happily as he stretched out his hand towards her. "It''s the right time to go out and relax."


    "You know I''m not happy?" Gu Danyan stood up with his clothes in his arms.


    "Of course I know, Yan''Er''s favorite thing to do is to treat her and save her. It''s all my fault for leaving the city in the afternoon, otherwise I wouldn''t have let those people bully you." Duan Chengye took a step back and closed the window. "Hurry up."


    It seemed like he really was certain that she would go.


    Gu Danyan looked at the night clothes in his hands and thought of Duan Chengye''s brilliant smile. He nodded and changed into night clothes, then followed Duan Chengye''s example and jumped out of the window. However, his actions were somewhat comical.


    Duan Chengye laughed at her, but he still held her perfectly.


    Gu Danyan put on his mask and followed Duan Chengye onto the horse. Duan Chengye''s horse was somewhat similar to Yin He''s, but its temper was even greater than Duan Chengxuan''s horse. Before Duan Chengye could get on the horse, the horse had already let loose its hooves.


    "You''re not afraid of horses?" Duan Chengye looked at her and lightly smiled.


    "Yes, but I like it." Gu Daiyan rubbed the back of the horse beneath her and the horse snorted twice before galloping away. Duan Chengye was afraid that she would fall down, so he held her tightly.


    Along the way, they didn''t expect that the city gates of Sky Flame City would have an exit. The guards and soldiers seemed to have long since known that the Sixth Prince was going to capture all of the traffickers tonight, so they naturally didn''t look at the other person wearing a veil.


    The horse quickly dashed into the forest, but it did not stop even in the darkness of the night.


    However, a while later, they had already firmly landed on the ground. At the same time, the sound of horse hooves came from behind. Duan Chengye could not help but say, "What a sensitive dog."


    He did not say a word as he walked directly to Gu Danyan''s side, intentionally separating Gu Danyan from Duan Chengye: "Your highness doesn''t allow Princess Jing to leave Tianyan."


    "Yan''Er is not a dog raised by royal uncle. Since royal uncle doesn''t like Yan''Er, why do you need to keep her here?" Duan Chengye stared coldly at the ghost before him, whereas the ghost only stared coldly.


    The two of them faced off, but Gu Danyan had long since left from the back of the ghost. She actually smelled a bewitching fragrance, and after a while, Duan Chengye and the ghost finally reacted.


    Gu Danyan hid himself in a corner and put a pill in his mouth. On the other side, he took out two pills and threw them to the two of them, then walked over to the firelight.


    "Be careful!" Duan Chengye still wanted to pull her down.


    Gu Danyan shook off his hand and ran towards him.


    At this moment, there were quite a number of people standing on the back of the blazing mountain wall. Gu Daiyan glanced over and saw Duan Chengxuan riding on the horse, and Duan Chengyu, who was also riding beside him.


    The few of them all looked over, only Gu Danyan''s face was pale as a sheet as he ran into the cave beside them. The children inside the cave were all enchanted by the sleeping incense, and she could only shakily crush the pill in her hand into powder and feed it to them.


    Duan Chengxuan actually used the Bewitching Fragrance that she prepared to deal with the traffickers.


    Did he want to kill these children!?

 C111

    Gu Liuyan wordlessly carried the few young kids and ran out. He put them in a safe place and then returned. Seeing this, Duan Chengyu and Duan Chengye hurriedly rushed over and carried the remaining ten or so children out into the woods.


    From the start to the end, Duan Chengxuan had only ordered his men to capture those traffickers.


    It was only when all the children had already left that Gu Daiyan finally gave the first one who woke up a light hug while trembling. She tried to confirm: "Is there anything wrong ¡­" Does your body hurt? Are you hurt? "


    The child in her arms wailed loudly, but he continued to hug her and call her mother.


    Gu Xuan carefully held the child in her arms until Duan Cheng Xuan walked to her side and gave the child to the soldier beside her. She pulled her up and glared at her. "Why are you out so late?"


    "I came to see how a dignified general like you would use a bewitching incense on a child! That''s what I gave you to deal with the enemy! And they are only children! " Gu Daiyan turned around and grabbed Duan Chenxuan''s sleeve.


    Her good intentions had now been stepped on by Duan Chengxuan.


    The anger she had accumulated surged in an instant. With bloodshot eyes, she pushed him against the stone wall beside her. The soldiers beside her all took a step forward but did not dare to move.


    Since ancient times, even Su Yu Wan didn''t dare do this to Duan Cheng Xuan!


    "This is the fastest solution."


    "But there is a better solution! Each and every one of them is a human being, just like you! " Gu Danyan smashed his chest and then covered his entire palm with his palm: "They are all alive, just like you."


    Duan Chengxuan grabbed her wrist. "But they are only the children of the poor!"


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Gu Danyan''s other hand gave him a resounding slap on the face. When Duan Chengyu saw the gloomy expression on Duan Chengxuan''s face, he quickly pulled Gu Danyan down, but she didn''t let him off and was about to step forward: "Navy Tide is made up of these people! Not only are there rich families like you, but poor families as well! You used what I gave you to deal with the children! "


    "Princess!" It''s not what you think ¡­ " Duan Chengyu tightly held onto her waist, unable to let her continue to anger Duan Chengxuan. If that was the case, then Duan Chengxuan would do something that he could not predict to her.


    "I was wrong." Duan Chengxuan wiped the corner of his mouth, then walked up to Gu Danyan''s side and grabbed her. In that instant, the tears in Gu Danyan''s eyes fell, and she fiercely punched his chest. Duan Chengxuan only frowned as he said, "The spy from earlier was not permitted by me."


    "Then why didn''t you take good care of your subordinates!" Gu Liuyan could not help but shed tears: "Those are all children, he ¡­" "How could he do that?"


    Duan Chengxuan sighed softly. He had practically never seen Gu Danyan cry before, so all he could do was push her fiercely into his embrace to prevent others from seeing her tears.


    Only Duan Chengye, who was at the side, clenched his fist tightly.


    He could feel that Gu Danyan treated them differently, and Duan Chengxuan didn''t treat Gu Danyan badly like the rumors had said.


    On the other side, he could only gloomily lead Gu Danyan to the side, and Gu Pingyan, who was still in his embrace, was still crying quietly for the children he didn''t know. This was the first time Duan Chengxuan had discovered that a woman''s cry could actually move him to such an extent.


    "Why are you here?" After a while, Gu Liuyan raised her head and looked at him with red eyes: "Aren''t you supposed to be in the water stronghold?"


    "I heard that you had an affair with the Sixth Prince. On the way, one of my men came to report that he had found the place where the traffickers were, so he took the chance to make a trip. " Duan Chengxuan let her go a little bit more. Upon recalling that Su Yu Wan was the one who told him this news, he calmed down and his gaze descended upon Duan Chengye, who was already following behind her.


    Duan Chengye looked at his Imperial Uncle with a similar gaze as he chuckled, "I didn''t expect that others would say that I''m the Little Jing King. Now it seems that our eyes are quite similar when looking at women."


    Gu Danyan wiped away the tears on his face. Before he could say anything to remind Duan Chengye not to spout nonsense, Duan Chengxuan had already pulled him back into his embrace. "You dare to snatch this king''s men?"


    "I don''t dare, but I can wait." Duan Chengye stood there without backing down, "Yan''Er will never be your dog. As long as Royal Uncle doesn''t treat him well, I will spare no effort to defeat you and snatch Yan''Er back."


    "Let''s wait and see." Duan Cheng Xuan sneered, then embraced Gu Xuan Yan''s waist. "But now, she''s mine."


    Duan Chengye wished he could tear the person in front of him apart.


    Before Gu Danyan could say anything, Duan Chengxuan had already thrown her onto the horse''s back without a care and pulled her into his embrace. He instructed Duan Chengyu to stay behind and clean up the mess before bringing her along with him.


    "Stay away from the Sixth Prince in the future."


    "Don''t forget that we''re just cooperating with each other. I like that kid." At the very least, talking to Duan Chengye would be much more comfortable.


    "But you are still my consort."


    "If no one treats me as an imperial concubine, you can say it a few more times! I am currently infuriated by what happened just now, so don''t force me to feed you the poison directly! " Gu Danyan turned his head around and glared at him fiercely.


    Right now, she was like a clap of thunder that could ignite any moment.


    As far as Duan Chengxuan was concerned, he would never shed a single tear for those people he didn''t know, and even more so, he wouldn''t go into a rage because of this matter.


    It was as if every time he saw Gu Danyan''s different side, he would be subconsciously attracted by it.


    Thus, he could only silently slow down and bring them back to the manor.


    Gu Liuyan had already calmed down a lot. She got down from the horse and turned around to look at him, only to discover that the corner of Duan Chengxuan''s mouth had been cut open by her finger. Thinking of her earlier temper, she sighed, then took out a bottle of medicine from her waist pouch and stuffed it into his hands.


    "You slapped This King." When Duan Chengxuan held the medicine bottle, he took the opportunity to hold her hand.


    "I can apologize." Only now did Gu Danyan recall that Duan Chengxuan wasn''t a person with a good temper.


    "You went out with the Sixth Prince at night." Duan Chengxuan pulled her to his side. "Pay attention to your identity."


    "I only see him as my younger brother. Moreover, I really want to go save those children." Gu Danyan looked at him stubbornly, feeling her anger rise up again. She took a few deep breaths and resisted the urge to go up and talk sense to him, then took a step forward: "You should know, that''s all. As for the rest, they have all disappeared after the second time you kissed me."


    Gu Liuyan let out a long breath and waved at him: "It''s not bad to have someone waiting for me to leave you."


    Duan Chengxuan''s entire body was tense, and he had to restrain himself from pressing her down.

 C112

    Duan Cheng Xuan had a dream that she hadn''t had in a long time.


    It was no longer the warm little hand that had fallen into his palm in winter, nor was it the smell of death that had filled the air. It was more so not the warm blood that had splashed and fought on the battlefield.


    Gu Daiyan''s figure blurred.


    In her dream, Gu Tinyan quietly sat at the table. The book in her hands was flipped open a few pages, but she was completely focused on the dense text in the book. A drizzle fell outside the eaves, quietly hitting his hard heart.


    At the very end of the dream, the person who had finished reading the medical manual only stood up with a light smile, leaving him to walk towards the light and drizzling rain with an even more lonely back. Her lonely voice directly entered Duan Chengxuan''s ears, "Someone is waiting for me."


    Someone was holding an umbrella for her in the rain, and her side face was stained with happiness.


    It wasn''t me who was waiting for her.


    All the tranquility was shrouded in darkness, the sound of the pouring rain hitting the eaves woke him from his beautiful dream.


    Duan Chengxuan sat up on the bed, and the outside of the window was still pitch black. There was no sound of rain in his dreams, but there was no Gu Pingyan who sat quietly by the window either. He could only get off the bed irritably.


    Soon, Chengshan heard the commotion and moved close to the door. He asked in a low voice, "What orders does the Prince have?"


    "Bring me a basin of cold water." He put on his shoes and stood up. He opened the window and let the night wind blow away his dreams.


    It wasn''t a good dream, but it wasn''t a nightmare either.


    However, Gu Liuyan had never shown a peaceful side to him. It was as if she was always quarreling, always doing everything in a flurry of emotions. But today, she was crying because those children had attacked him, a prince that no one dared to touch, and also because of those people. She even told her that she liked the feeling of being waited for by Duan Chengye.


    I can''t let her go.


    Someone was clamoring in his heart. He impatiently took the cold water from Cheng Shan''s hands and washed his face. Only then did he forget those thoughts that should not have been on his mind. He sat down to the side and said, "What has the wangfei been doing in the mansion these days?"


    "I''ll go call the ghosts." Cheng Shan quickly left.


    After a short while, Phantom Demon had already arrived beside Duan Chengxuan and told him everything that had happened in the past few days, including which Duan Chengye continuously expressed his goodwill, as well as the situation when he was in the clinic, including the small war that suddenly occurred between Su Yuwan and Gu Zixian in the mansion.


    "It seems like the Assistant Minister of Revenue really doesn''t know what''s important." "Waiting for the Assistant Minister of Revenue to personally pay him a visit and apologize. Also, tell Gu Zixian that with her identity, it''s not even her turn to fight with anyone in this estate, so she can conveniently take back that set of clothes and let the Emperor decide what to do with the Mirage."


    Cheng Shan frowned.


    This wasn''t the usual Duan Chengxuan.


    Normally, Duan Chengxuan wouldn''t have settled the matter of the wangfei first, instead, he would have settled the matter between Su Yuwan and Gu Zixian first. He didn''t say anything about this strange feeling and only nodded, instructing them on what to do.


    Ghost turned around and wanted to leave, but Duan Cheng Xuan called out to him. "Sixth Prince, have you sent someone to follow the wangfei?"


    "Yes, but I don''t care about it." The ghost nodded his head. There were three or four people who had been following Gu Danyan for the past few days, but they were usually hidden very well and rarely revealed themselves.


    "Do you know what happened between the Sixth Prince and Princess Hua-Yang?" Duan Chengxuan continued to ask.


    Now that he had completely calmed down and thought about this matter, Duan Chengye''s personality was infamous for being unpredictable. Moreover, he was never afraid of the heavens or the earth, yet he dared to speak out to him and ask for Gu Meiyan.


    "Princess doesn''t seem to be able to recall anything that had happened between her and the Sixth Prince." Ghost told the truth.


    "Send some people to investigate, and also to warn the Sixth Prince to have him withdraw, or else we''ll kill him." Duan Chengxuan waved his hand and left in a ghostly manner, but Duan Chengxuan was completely devoid of sleep, and he could only look through the documents he had accumulated over the past few days.


    Several hours later, the sky lit up.


    Gu Dai Yan slept for a while before getting up from the bed. She changed into clean clothes, took some breakfast from the kitchen, and left alone after asking Qing Dai to take care of Gu Yan.


    After she left the house, the ghost followed in her footsteps.


    Gu Danyan didn''t pay any attention to this and just walked down the street to Wan Fang''s house. She saw Wan Fang cooking in the yard and pushed open the door. She put down the food in her hands: "Are the two children okay?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s all thanks to Prince and Sixth Prince ¡­" Wan Fang kept thanking him endlessly. Gu Danyan just listened quietly until Wan Fang finished his excited speech. Then, she said, "I want to go and take the child''s pulse examination."


    "Good!" "Come with me." Wan Fang quickly wiped her hands on her body before pushing the door open for her.


    The two children had already fallen into a deep sleep. Gu Tinyan carefully checked and found that the two children had just fallen asleep, but their body nutrition seemed to be unable to keep up: "Have you not eaten anything recently?"


    "No ¡­" "No, I don''t know when the money you left behind before was stolen, that''s why ¡­" Wan Fang said embarrassedly.


    Gu Danyan looked around and thought about how he had walked all the way to this street. He didn''t think it was strange what kind of people lived here.


    However, she did not plan to use the money to help her this time. "There should be a lot of employees that are lacking in the Hall of Relief. You can give it a try."


    "I will. Thank you so much for this time." Wan Fang nodded seriously. Gu Danyan had helped her more than enough.


    He did not stay and returned to the mansion early. Mu Qing also ran to the door of Phoenix Cry Garden and said with a pale face, "Princess, Lady Wan''er has fallen ill again."


    "Want me to see her?" Gu Danyan asked subconsciously.


    "Required... "Your blood can be used as a primer. As a descendant of the Yun Family, the blood in your body is also different. It can cure Lady Wan-Er''s illness even more." Mu Qing''s jaw tightened as he spoke.


    Gu Danyan subconsciously pressed down on his chest.


    Su Yuwan fell ill just at the right time.


    "You know she''s not sick. She just wants my blood. She wants me dead, right?" Gu Liuyan suddenly opened her mouth. She raised a smiling face and looked at him: "I almost forgot what kind of person she is."


    "You don''t need to judge what kind of person Wan-Er is!" Duan Chengxuan walked in quickly. "Wan''er wants your blood, we have no time to delay!"


    Duan Chengxuan seemed to have once again become the him on the day of their marriage, and for Su Yu Wan''s sake he didn''t hold any friendship with his.


    "There must be other solutions." Duan Chengyu quickly chased after his.


    "Just a bowl of blood." Duan Chengxuan stopped Duan Chengyu and coldly said, "Now."


    Gu Danyan wanted to tell her that he was not sick, but she only felt a sharp pain on her neck before she completely lost consciousness. Cheng Shan retracted his knife behind her back and said: "Let out the blood."

 C113

    The smell of blood on the battlefield was faint, but it was mostly the smell of yellow sand.


    And now, the stinky stench of blood was churning in Duan Chengyu''s stomach. He could only watch helplessly as blood continuously dripped from his slender white wrist as he was stopped by Duan Chengxuan.


    Mu Qing was afraid that the blood would solidify before it even fell, so he expanded the wound again and again. He even used his nails to squeeze it, just so that the sound of the blood dropping would be faster.


    One drop, two drops.


    "Royal Uncle! "You''re crazy!" Duan Chengyu tried his best to resist the urge to vomit and shouted. He wanted to push away Duan Chengxuan who was standing in his way, but he was stopped by one of Cheng Shan''s arms.


    "Sixth Prince, please calm down." Cheng Shan spoke with a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing.


    "She''s your wangfei, and she usually needs to eat tonic to replenish her blood. Are you sure you don''t take her life?" Duan Chengyu twisted and turned unwillingly, but he would only let more people restrain him. He growled, "Although the Royal Uncle I know is decisive in killing, he would definitely not use the human blood of the people by his side as a medicinal catalyst!"


    "I even used her heart blood." Duan Chengxuan said indifferently.


    Duan Chengyu couldn''t see Duan Chengxuan''s expression clearly, but he felt as if he was in an icehouse, ice-cold to the bone.


    Mu Qing, who was supposed to be a kind-hearted doctor, filled a jade bottle after a bowl of blood. Then, he applied the medicinal herb to it and asked the ghost to help him bandage it, "My lord, I''ll go make some medicine for Lady Wan-Er."


    Duan Chengxuan nodded slightly, and Cheng Shan behind him directly let go of Duan Chengyu.


    Duan Chengyu directly rushed up and only saw that after he had finished bandaging her wounds and saw her pale face, he only dared to gently lift her up a little.


    "You like her?" Duan Cheng Xuan looked at him.


    "I like her the same way I like my royal sister!" Duan Chengyu pulled her into his embrace and fiercely glared at her, "How dare you do such a thing for Su Yu Wan! Don''t tell me you''ve forgotten about your royal sister, the one who helped you solve your problems! What happened in the end!? "


    That was a painful memory, and even Duan Chengxuan revealed a painful expression that was hard to come by.


    "She died because of Su Yuwan! I still remember. That''s why I respected Su Yu Wan, because her life was exchanged with royal sister''s. Now, do you still want her to become the next royal sister?! " Duan Chengyu''s eyes were bloodshot, memories of the past were still fresh in his mind.


    His royal sister, Duan Ling''er, was born blind and couldn''t be seen. Whenhe was young, she went to the sect to recuperate for a period of time with Duan Chengxuan, and later helped her block a blade strike the night Su Yu Wan was assassinated.


    From that day onwards, Duan Chengyu knew that Su Yu Wan''s life was in exchange for his own sister''s, which was why he respected Su Yu Wan at every turn. But now, he didn''t want to respect Su Yu Wan at all.


    "Do you still remember what Imperial Concubine said before she died ¡­"


    The pain on Duan Chengxuan''s face faded, and he only looked at Duan Chengyu. "Take good care of her."


    As he spoke, he quickly left, leaving behind only Duan Chengyu to carry Gu Danyan and send him to the bed. The sky outside was getting darker, just like the day when Duan Ling''er died.


    Duan Chengyu still remembered that Duan Ling Tian could only hold onto his hand that day, and her last sentence was faintly discernable: "Life is more precious than anything."


    Duan Ling Tian knew that Duan Ling''er wouldn''t regret saving Su Yu Wan.


    But now, Gu Danyan was lying on the sickbed with a weak aura, while the only person in the courtyard, Mu Qing, had long gone to Su Yuwan''s main courtyard. Duan Chengxuan had left her alone in the Phoenix Cry Courtyard.


    "Ghostly spirit, go to the Hall of Relief and invite old mister He Ji. Get Qing Dai to come back as well." Duan Chengyu''s face was gloomy as he gave the order. He then looked at the person on the bed and decided to leave his duty once, so it was no big deal.


    It was just that Gu Liuyan''s hands were terrifyingly cold.


    Duan Chengyu recalled how she was giggling as he held the red jujube and silver ear lotus seed soup, saying that it could nourish one''s face and blood, moreover it was Duan Chengyu''s favorite. So they would go to the restaurant every day to buy it, and only after that did he hear that he had prepared quite a few supplements for him.


    It was because she knew that she didn''t have much time left, so she couldn''t afford to stop for a moment to rest.


    When He Jin arrived, he was startled, and the usually calm and composed Qing Dai panicked. She immediately went to work for He Jin.


    Even so, Gu Meiyan still had a high fever. He had stayed in the mansion for two days to treat her illness before he had finally managed to pull her back, yet Duan Chengxuan had never stepped foot into Phoenix Cry Garden from start to finish.


    Duan Chengyu also found out from the servants in the mansion, "Your highness has always been at Miss Su''s place, not moving an inch away from her."


    Duan Chengyu ignored her. When they returned to the courtyard, Gu Daiyan was already sitting on the bed leaning against the pillow. Her face was still pale, and Qing Dai was feeding her medicine mouthful by mouthful.


    "So bitter." Gu Liu Yan turned her head away in disgust. However, Qing Dai grabbed her and shoved her into her mouth, "You are a doctor yourself, young lady." "Why are you still afraid of this?"


    He saw Duan Chengyu standing by the door, and his body stiffened a little. He and Duan Chengxuan were somewhat similar, but after a while, he reacted and raised a smiling face at him: "I heard that you were the one who called Old mister He over?"


    "Right." Duan Chengyu walked in and pulled a chair over to sit by the bed: "Are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere? Previously, when Old mister He left, he said that you didn''t care about your body and you were taken so much blood before falling ill."


    Gu Liuyan laughed dryly a few times. Her wrist, which had been cut off to draw blood, was still shaking slightly. She hid her arm: "It''s nothing, I''m already used to it. I''ll take good care of myself once I''m done with the trouble."


    After Duan Chengyu and Qing Dai asked some more questions, Gu Daiyan replied with a smile and chased the two out without a care in the world: "Don''t talk about me anymore. If you want to blame someone, blame your highness, I''m going to sleep."


    The two could only helplessly leave.


    When it was quiet at night, Gu Danyan got up in the dark. She lit the candle by the window and returned to her bed. Her right hand held the weak left hand as her body trembled. Cold sweat soaked her clothes.


    That sort of drowsy feeling made him feel as if he was about to die.


    However, no one knew that the prince, who was originally accompanying Su Yu Wan in the main courtyard, was currently standing outside Phoenix Cry Garden. He was pressed up against the wall and could only hear the inaudible sound of sobbing coming from the room.


    Gu Liuyan was afraid of death, more afraid than anyone else.


    "Seriously, how could there be tears." She frantically wiped away the tears on her face. She didn''t notice that a black shadow had quietly left.


    But she knew that tears were the most useless thing.

 C114

    In just a few days, Su Yuwan''s condition had improved a lot.


    On the other hand, the usually popular Gu Pingyan was even more taciturn than usual. She would sit by the window in her room and read a book every day. Gu Yan had once cared about her, so she could only shake her head and say that she was fine.


    Litchi Bay had taken care of the matters of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, so naturally, they would stay by Duan Chengyu''s side every day.


    "The fourth prince seems to be very close to the wangfei?" Litchi Bay''s Duan Chengyu sat on top of the restaurant and quietly sized up Duan Chengyu''s expression.


    "She looks very much like my dead royal sister." Duan Chengyu helplessly drank a mouthful of wine. These few days, he had seen Duan Chengxuan in the prince''s estate and he had left without even looking back. It seemed like Gu Daiyan didn''t want to see anyone as well, as he had been feeling depressed for the past few days.


    "But in the past few days ¡­"


    "The wangfei is sick, but the imperial uncle ignored her. That''s why I went to take care of her, you don''t have to worry." Duan Chengyu chuckled, but he knew that in the short span of a few days, he himself had changed.


    Litchi Bay couldn''t say anything to refute it, but they had a good heart.


    Duan Chengyu frowned as he realized that he hadn''t seen the Sixth Prince for the past few days. With a quick thought, he noticed that the incident with the Mirage was reported to his Imperial Uncle, and the Sixth Prince had once destroyed the Mirage, so he probably went to do something.


    After Duan Chengxuan brought Su Yuwan back to the estate.


    He just sat on the rock beside the pool, his legs placed into the pool to play. Next to him were two medical books and three stacks of pastries, and Sixth Prince Duan Cheng, who he hadn''t seen for a few days, was sitting beside her: "I don''t understand this medical book, how about Yan''er tell me more about it?"


    "I''m afraid I wouldn''t understand even if I told you." Gu Liuyan was in a rare good mood.


    "Prince, Miss Su." The voice of the butler came from behind.


    Gu Danyan''s body stiffened, and Duan Chengye also turned his head around. He only saw Duan Chengxuan intimately holding Su Yuwan''s arm, but before he could say anything, Gu Danyan had already put his hand away. He stood on top of the rock barefooted and bowed respectfully. "Your highness."


    With a raise of his eyebrows, Duan Chengxuan was already unable to recall the appearance of Gu Danyan bowing.


    Leaning into Duan Chengxuan''s embrace, Su Yu Wan''s lips curled up without leaving a trace, but she quickly got up, her eyes filled with worry. "Sister Gu''s body ¡­ "It''s my fault ¡­"


    "It''s nothing, Mingyan is just a lowly person." Gu Danyan''s eyes were downcast, but she did not leave a single glance to Duan Chengxuan. She only bent down to pick up the medical book and was about to leave.


    "Why are you saying this, Sister Gu? Could it be that you want to blame Big Brother Xuan for what she did?" Su Yu Wan lightly coughed a few times, and only burrowed herself deeper into Duan Cheng Xuan''s embrace.


    "No, not at all." Gu Liuyan picked up the medical book, but couldn''t see where the shoes she threw to the side. She headed straight to Phoenix Cry Garden. The corner of her skirt was stained with mud, but she didn''t know it.


    Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengye were both able to see her calves trembling.


    "Yan''Er." Duan Chengye quickly stood up, walked to her side and pulled her.


    "Yan''Er is that something you can call!" He had only given Su Yu Wan to Cheng Shan, who was at the side, before he directly walked in front of Gu Ruoyun with large strides. He grabbed her wrist and forced her to turn around to look at him: "Who else are you trying to seduce!? "This is already the first place."


    Gu Danyan trembled and only raised his head to look at him: "I''m not a fox."


    "This King is worried that you will lose face for This King."


    "In any case, I''ve already slapped your face, what need is there to care?" Gu Mingyan laughed a few times and instead raised both of her hands to hug Duan Chenxuan''s face. With an evil smile, she said, "Also, anyone can call me Yan''Er, you''re the only one who doesn''t deserve it."


    Duan Chengxuan only looked at her, yet his throat seemed to have been blocked by something, causing him to be unable to say a single word.


    "Have I ever let you down in these past few days?" The corners of her eyes were dyed with a smile, but she merely took two steps back lightly. "But you let me down, besides the things I promised you before, I won''t help you by even a little. One day, we will be strangers, Duan Chengxuan."


    "Your Highness''s name ¡­" The steward took the opportunity to welcome him.


    "This time, I''ll take responsibility for you. So be it." Duan Chengxuan flicked his sleeve and left.


    He turned around and walked toward Phoenix Cry Garden barefooted. Duan Chengye could not bear to see this any longer, so he held the person in his arms and carefully said: "There will be a day when I surpass Imperial Uncle."


    Gu Danyan leaned into his arms, "You will definitely wait for me, right?"


    "Of course, Yan''Er." Duan Chengye smiled happily as he pulled the man into his embrace as if he was looking at a treasure. Gu Pingyan only rubbed his wrist as his heart turned cold.


    She was really tired.


    Duan Chengxuan half-carried Su Yu Wan and walked back.


    He could only choose one between Su Yuwan and Gu Danyan.


    When he returned to Phoenix Cry Garden, Gu Danyan crawled back onto the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    Duan Chengye took this opportunity to jump out of Phoenix Cry Garden, then he sat atop the wall and asked his subordinates what had happened in their absence in the past few days.


    "Seems like royal uncle is giving up on Yan''Er. I should start planning it out now." Duan Chengye looked longingly in the direction of Phoenix Cry Garden and said, "Since Yan''Er is being protected, all of you should leave. Go and do something else for me; we must completely uproot this mirage."


    "Mirage will go with us ¡­"


    "The Mirage regards Yan''Er as a thorn in my side, just this fact is enough for me to do." Duan Chengye fell down from the wall and firmly landed on the ground. He then quickly left the prince''s mansion.


    However, Gu Danyan, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. He Jin walked in and told her, "Wan Fang entered the Third Prince''s residence to do some work. It was you who let her go."


    Gu Pingyan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "I don''t know, but I have something to tell Wan Fang. I would like to ask Mr. He to help me deliver this letter."


    "Alright." He Jin didn''t find anything wrong.


    Gu Pingyan simply got up and wrote a few prescriptions, which he stuffed into the envelope in a scattered manner, and passed them to He Jin: "There are some prescriptions in here. If Wan Fang''s child isn''t feeling well, you can use them."


    "Alright, I''ll send it over later. Let me check your pulse first." With great understanding, He Jin placed the items into his pocket.


    Gu Daiyan let him check her pulse, but she couldn''t help glancing at the ceiling. She didn''t know if ghost would find something wrong with her letter.

 C115

    "Third Prince, what does this letter say?"


    Yue Qing stood at the side and asked softly.


    When Wan Fang received the letter, she had been more cautious. In addition to the prescription for Wan Fang, there was also a letter for the Third Prince. Yue Qing then took this letter from Wan Fang''s hands and gave it to the Third Prince.


    Duan Chengrui read through the letter in his hand before handing it to Yue Qing, "I had thought that she would know that Wan Fang is now under my command, and would give his some information."


    Yue Qing''s face darkened as soon as she saw him.


    Within the letter, Gu Daiyan directly asked if Duan Chengrui had done business with the Mirage, and if the clothes that were poisoned earlier came from him, and he even asked about the water stronghold''s poison production.


    Yue Qing couldn''t help cursing in a low voice at her last sentence.


    "Don''t think that you will provide any information just because you took Wan Fang away. If you cooperate with me, I''m not your subordinate."


    "Looks like it was a mistake to rob Wan Fang into my mansion, but the clothes I used to poison her were too sloppy." Duan Chengrui sneered, then he took the brush and ink from the side and continued, "Yue Qing, how do you think he found out that I was involved with the Mirage?"


    "Yue Qing doesn''t know ¡­" Yue Qing quickly knelt down, trembling in fear.


    Duan Chengrui''s gaze was sharp, but he did not know where he had exposed it. He only saw that there was a piece of paper within the envelope before he took it out.


    "Lady Yue Qing has taken too many medicine since she was young. She often uses cosmetic powder and has a strong smell. The death of Wang Hui from the Water Stronghold shall be part of Lady Yue Qing''s plan. "


    It turned out that in the water stronghold, Gu Pingyan already knew that the person behind the mirage was him?


    At this time, Gu Pingyan, who was in Phoenix Cry Garden, had only taken out three silver needles. These silver needles were different from the ones she had used before. These silver needles were thicker and longer.


    Although she looked like she was treating the Tong Zhou that day and didn''t go to see Wang Hui, she found the three silver needles in the name of medicine before the soldiers carried Wang Hui''s body into the coffin. The liquid was soaked, but because it had been in Yue Qing''s pocket all year round, it had a sweet smell to it.


    She raised the corner of her mouth, and the three silver needles followed her wrist and fell into her sleeve.


    Duan Chengxuan had already walked in from outside and stood in front of her. "Wait until Wan''er''s illness is cured, then this king will leave you."


    "Got it." Gu Danyan also stood up, "But, blood should be paid in full. Your highness must be wary of me making a move on Lady Wan-Er."


    "Will you?" Duan Cheng Xuan looked at her indifferently.


    Gu Daiyan only left him with a faint smile as he ran his fingertips across the table, "Of course not. With ghosts watching me, I can''t hurt Lady Wan-Er in the slightest. If you really believe me, then let him go."


    Duan Cheng Xuan silently stood on the spot and didn''t reply.


    If he did not follow them closely, Gu Danyan would be in danger, and no one knew what kind of trouble he would cause outside.


    "I only have a lowly life, the secret formula has already been handed over to Mu Qing to open. Don''t tell me that the prince doesn''t want me to be carefree? After the fourth prince''s wedding, I will return to Ling Nan Yun''s family." Gu Daiyan played with the bracelet on his wrist. He had heard that this string was something that Fairy Qingmei had gone out to ask for, and it could protect him from evil.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the people from the Mirage?"


    "Don''t take me for a fool, your highness. The Sixth Prince has already gone to look for the mirage''s traces, and they don''t dare to show their heads for the time being. You''re just looking for an excuse to look at me, otherwise, if I die, no one will be able to help Lady Wan-Er." Gu Daiyan slapped the table, then directly brushed past Duan Chengxuan. "The estate can''t tolerate me anymore, Duan Chengxuan."


    With the last light sound, Duan Chengxuan only stood on the spot, as he was naturally unable to stop her.


    If one could say that Gu Pingyan, who had originally married into the Prince''s Mansion, was considered a caged bird, then now, this caged bird had ample wings. She understood that she could obtain protection from others, and the Sixth and Fourth Princes were now her strong backers.


    Sometimes, Duan Chengxuan really suspected where she was from.


    It was as if she would forever understand how to hook their hearts, yet she was walking in front of them in the distance, only revealing that faint smile that belonged to her.


    Just like now, when he turned around, Gu Liuyan had already walked far away. Her back was light and graceful, as if she had no mortal destiny and was not dragged down by the secular world.


    Gu Danyan walked into the medicine house with a relaxed body. Qi Lin, whose legs had not fully recovered, was sitting on a chair, smiling when he saw her. The cute little black cat also scurried into the wall beside her, looking at her with its amber-like eyes.


    "How do you know you''re back?" Chilling was putting the grapes into his mouth.


    "On the other hand, you are quite the comfort of having occupied a magpie''s nest, and you do not know the pain and suffering I had in the Prince''s Mansion." Gu Liuyan stretched her body and took the red date into her arms, stroking the hair on its back as she sat beside Qi Lin: "I don''t think you have any intention of doing business, why not do me a favor?"


    "Let me hear what kind of help you have."


    "Help me liaise with the Third Prince." The grape in Qi Lin''s hand fell to the ground. He stared at Gu Liuyan with eyes wide with fear: "You''re probably out of your mind. Do you remember that you promised your Royal Highness that you would cooperate with Misty Rain Pavilion along with your Royal Highness?"


    "So what? You won''t be able to inherit Misty Castle in the future anyway." Gu Danyan bluntly said as he looked at Qi Lin with a teasing smile, "Your father hoped that Duan Chengxuan would one day ascend to the throne and ask around for news for him. However, what if he doesn''t manage to ascend the throne?"


    "But why is it the third prince?" Qi Lin could only lower his voice.


    Gu Liuyan only chuckled. If those words were spoken earlier, Duan Chengxuan would definitely not let ghosts follow her. Cheng Jing still hadn''t come, so she only had this chance to find a helper.


    "Because it''s his turn." Gu Liuyan was determined.


    The First Prince would surely fall within two years, while the Second Prince would not stir up any trouble for now. The Third Prince had been in seclusion for a long time, but had already contacted the person in the Mirage.


    "I see instead that you''re a bit more familiar with the fourth prince and the sixth prince ¡­"


    "Do you think Duan Chengxuan will let them off?" One day, Duan Chengyu will be the prince of his own free time, and Sixth Prince Duan Chengye might have some chances to do so, but according to his ranking, it is indeed not easy for him to climb up there. " Gu Daiyan analyzed it carefully. The red dates in her arms lazily twirled around her thighs before landing firmly on the ground.


    Qi Lin looked at the ice-cold look in Gu Liuyan''s eyes and could not help but say, "Why on earth do you want me to do this?"


    "Because this world has treated me unfairly, I will also change this world." Gu Liuyan smiled, but Qi Lin felt a chill run down his spine.


    Could this world really change?

 C116

    Qi Lin did not dare to say anything, but Gu Danyan burst out in laughter.


    "Hey, do you really think I want to change this world?"


    "Are you kidding me?" Qi Lin rolled his eyes. Just now, when he saw how serious Tang Yan was, he almost believed it was real. He only looked at the grapes on the ground but didn''t dare to eat them: "Really, this is not a small risk."


    "Although it isn''t for the sake of the world, I don''t want to see Duan Chengxuan inherit the throne at all." Gu Danyan lazily sank back into his chair and continued, "As long as he doesn''t become the emperor, I will do anything."


    Qi Lin swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Wasn''t stopping the most beloved prince from ascending to the throne something like cholera?


    "Why?"


    "Because his loved one drank my blood. He deserves it." Gu Danyan sneered, turned his head to look at Qi Lin: "What''s wrong? Would you be willing to contact the Third Prince for me? "


    Seeing the smile on Gu Liu Yan''s face, Qi Lin did not want to be involved in this matter. However, for some reason, his body had already nodded in agreement, in exchange for Gu Liu Yan''s sneer: "Like this, we will be our secret companions."


    "You really do believe me." Qi Lin sighed.


    "Just believe it." Gu Daiyan and Qi Lin felt at first sight. Compared to that love at first sight, it was less emotional and emotional, but this kind of feeling made Gu Daiyan feel very comfortable.


    He was not from the royal family, nor was he a smart person, but Qi Lin could always talk to her whenever he wanted, even before, when they could each do their own things without feeling awkward. Gu Daiyan probably trusted him more than Geng Dai Yin.


    Qi Lin rubbed his head, "Maybe we were friends in our previous life."


    "That''s a possibility." Gu Daiyan laughed heartily.


    Sitting alone in the study room, Yue Qing kneeled by the door and said in a deep voice, "Third Prince, please do not be fooled by Gu Liuyan. She had already seen some clues in the water stronghold and only now said that she only wanted to coerce us to do her bidding."


    He could only helplessly say, "I can''t kill, I can''t abandon her. Now that our weakness is in her hands, if she were to expose this matter, not to mention that Royal Father will not forgive me, even if Mirage knows that I secretly colluded with her, it will definitely not let me off."


    "The dead can''t talk." Yue Qing gritted her teeth.


    Finally no longer in the mood to continue reading, Duan Chengrui rubbed his forehead with a headache. He felt helpless in his heart.


    Ever since someone had sent news that the person at Gu Danyan''s side had been evacuated and that she had left the palace and returned to the medicine house, Yue Qing had felt that she had submitted to him rather deeply, that she could change Duan Chengxuan''s mind, and that she had been so magnanimous because she knew that the mirage would not dare to attack again.


    However, if such a smart girl were to be destroyed like this, wouldn''t it be a pity?


    Not to mention that the wooden box beside him still contained the gift from Gu Daiyan, but he couldn''t help but think of it. He only said in a low voice: "If she dies, then I''ll be next."


    "How could that be? "As long as the crown prince falls ¡­"


    I want to take her in for my own use. Now that I''ve been in seclusion for so long, do you think there are a few people that can truly help me? Those advisors and advisors are all useless trash, and the Mirage will not even be able to make it onto the stage. Duan Chengrui slapped the table and stood up with a sharp gaze.


    He walked from the table to the door, but Yue Qing refused to back down. "Then if she was originally on Duke Jing''s side ¡­"


    "Then I would have died long ago. With her intelligence, wouldn''t she be able to see through my hidden ambitions? Since the water stronghold has been destroyed, she does not like to kill innocents. Duan Chengrui only bent down to help Yue Qing up from the ground, then continued, "Besides his trusted aides, have you seen anyone who can obtain benefits from his hands?"


    At this moment, Yue Qing finally reacted.


    Other than his trusted aides, even his two best friends, Xiao Hai and Mo Yi, did not dare do anything rash in his hands. Currently, the only one who dared to be lawless was Gu Danyan.


    "But she''s just a woman." Yue Qing was still unwilling.


    She was also a woman, so how could she not see through Duan Chengrui''s intentions towards Gu Danyan!


    However, for the past few days, a flat wooden box had been placed on the table beside Duan Chengrui.


    "This world might change because of this woman. It is just like how I had my eyes set on you, this girl, in the crowd." Duan Chengrui smiled and pulled Yue Qing into his embrace.


    Yue Qing blushed, embarrassed. "The third prince is joking. Yue Qing knows that you chose me because I am a woman. I can accompany you in broad daylight ¡­"


    "Just because you''re different." Duan Chengrui held her slightly callused hand, slightly lost in thought.


    Yue Qing blushed as she leaned her face against Duan Chanrui''s chest, but there was no coldness in her gaze.


    Yue Qing''s words were not wrong. If it weren''t for Yue Qing wholeheartedly devoting her heart to him, he wouldn''t have chosen this insignificant girl. What he wanted most right now was to enter the prince''s mansion.


    One day, he might be able to keep Gu Mingyan by his side.


    Only a smart girl like Gu Daiyan was enough to stand by his side and become his official wife.


    It was a pity that all of this was buried deep within the third prince''s heart. Yue Qing only gritted her teeth, wanting even more to put Gu Danyan to death.


    "Fourth brother has already returned from the water stronghold and is nearing his grand wedding. We should naturally invite them to meet and have them prepare a banquet tomorrow. We should also remind them not to act rashly in front of fourth brother." Duan Chengrui patted her head with a gentle hand.


    "Yes." Yue Qing nodded shyly and quickly went to do it.


    Only after everyone had left did Duan Chengrui return to his indifferent appearance. With a single glance, he saw that night was about to descend. He only took out a nightgown from the wardrobe and left through the window.


    Coincidentally, no one knew that the Third Prince, who no one cared about, was an outstanding martial artist.


    When a figure landed by the window, Gu Danyan even thought it was Duan Chengye who had heard the news. Her eyes lit up, but when she clearly saw the face, it dimmed down slightly. She still put on her clothes and stood up: "Third Prince, are you here to kill me and silence me?"


    "Of course I''m here to see your situation. What exactly happened that made you tell me about the mirage." Duan Chengrui walked in from the door and closed it.


    Gu Daiyan also closed the window and blew out the light, so no one knew that there was a second person in the room.


    "Su Yuwan drank my blood, so I''m annoyed." Gu Liuyan revealed the long and thin scar on her wrist. The wound had been cut open by someone using blood, and it was obvious that it was going to leave a mark. However, she remained indifferent: "I wanted her to pay for it with blood, but she has Duan Chengxuan''s protection, so I found you."

 C117

    "Looks like I''m just your next choice."


    It had only been a few days and she was already so thin, not to mention that she normally did not like rouge or cosmetics, nor did she even care about her appearance. Looking at her now, her face was even paler and her hair was in disarray, causing people to feel tender towards her.


    However, Gu Liuyan did not seem to be aware of it. Instead, he leaned against the desk and chuckled: "Then I will still choose you, so you came here to tell me this?"


    "I want to know what else you know."


    With a slight raise of his brows, Gu Daiyan crossed his arms and looked at him, "I also know that you''re not a warm person like you seem to be. Since the time of the poison, Duan Chengyu seems to have seen you once.


    "How do you know everything?" Duan Chengrui only poured himself a cup of tea as his gaze roamed around the room from time to time. Most of the ingredients here were medical books, and the entire room was filled with the smell of bitter medicinal herbs.


    Gu Danyan waited for him to finish looking over everything before he continued, "I was just trying to trick you, I didn''t expect it to be you."


    He had already stood up from his seat, and walked to Gu Danyan''s side to hold her wrist, and pulled her in front of him: "You''re just too smart, and caused Royal Uncle and I to have no choice but to be wary of you, yet not even the slightest bit of feelings towards you."


    Gu Danyan panicked and looked strangely at Duan Chengrui, "What relationship? We''ve only met a few times. "


    "Enough." In his eyes, Gu Yan was as precious as a priceless treasure. Moreover, even though she was so lovable, he didn''t know how Duan Chengxuan mistreated her, so he approached her step by step, "According to Duan Chengxuan''s character towards Su Yuwan, he definitely hasn''t touched you yet."


    "You really do know him." Gu Daiyan held up his hand to stop him.


    "He''s such a bastard. How could he bear to kill you?" Duan Chengrui heaved a long sigh.


    "Because he only has eyes for Su Yuwan''s life. Moreover, I don''t like you and Duan Chengxuan in the slightest. I''m more inclined towards the Sixth Prince, so please take care of yourself." Gu Liuyan simply pushed him away a little. Her small arm was still trembling slightly, but she did not notice it herself. Only Duan Chengrui noticed her trembling.


    "The Sixth Prince is even more like a wild dog than Duan Chengxuan."


    "At least he''s never been wild in front of me." Gu Danyan once again patted the clothes on his shoulders and said, "Whereas you and Duan Chengxuan both eat people without spitting out their bones. I''m only helping you, I''m not planning on putting myself in there."


    "You really dare to put yourself in front of me. Are you not afraid that I''ll directly kill you?" This time, Duan Chengrui did not approach. He was only alarmed to realize that the rumors that the Sixth Prince and the Crown Princess were on good terms were not groundless rumors, and he also felt a trace of displeasure in his heart.


    After receiving this threat, Gu Daiyan''s smile became even wider. "Then you won''t be able to get an answer from me. You''ll forever be able to follow behind Duan Chengxuan."


    They looked at each other, and the corners of Gu Danyan''s eyes were filled with a confident smile. He could only make Duan Chengrui lose as well, and helplessly said: "You are right, I don''t dare to touch you. I''ve come here today to ask you, have I succeeded in instigating the relationship between the Fourth Prince and Duan Chengxuan? "


    "Duan Chengyu doesn''t want to fight for the throne." Gu Daiyan frowned. She didn''t want to involve Duan Chengyu in the battle between Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengrui.


    "I won''t hurt him, but the Sixth Prince ¡­"


    "I''ll help him too, as long as it''s what he wants." Gu Liuyan sat on the edge of the bed, tense and nervous. She nervously held the soft cloth under her hand.


    Why?


    Duan Chengrui really wanted to directly blurt it out, but his reason told him that he could not reveal his feelings too quickly. Instead, he would be tightly eaten by Gu Pingyan and he could only lightly cough: "Even the throne?"


    "Of course." Gu Liuyan nodded seriously. She didn''t seem to care at all about telling Duan Chengrui about his goal. Furthermore, she continued: "You don''t know how important he is to me."


    "You don''t have much to do with him." Duan Chengrui was still unable to see through Gu Meiyan: "Since you told me about this matter, aren''t you afraid that I won''t believe you in the future?"


    Gu Liuyan did not continue to answer his question. She was like a stubborn rock sitting on the edge of the bed, and no one knew what she was thinking under her smiling face. Duan Chengrui also clearly knew that it was impossible for him to get any answers, so he could only leave late at night.


    The window opened, and a gust of wind blew in, waking Gu Daiyan up.


    Of course, only Duan Chengye was unique to her.


    No one would know that she was afraid of the dark, just as no one would know that she wanted someone to be with her.


    It was only when the voice of the husband came from outside the courtyard that she suddenly stood up and closed the window. She laid back on the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    She had the value to topple Duan Chengxuan. Even if he were to admit his position today, Duan Chengrui would not easily give up on this partner of his.


    She fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up the next day, she received a message ¡ª Third Prince had invited Duan Chengyu and Litchi Bay to the mansion.


    "Which side is the fourth prince standing on?" On the other hand, Qi Lin was very concerned about this matter.


    "He''s always been neutral. It''s nothing." Gu Danyan waved her hand as she faced a room full of herbs. She hesitated. If she was going to Ling Nan Yun''s house, what should she bring with her?


    While she was at a loss over this, Yin Qiufu and Yun Fu hastily rushed in.


    "What happened?" Gu Danyan turned around.


    "Just now, when the fourth prince was leaving the palace, he bumped into Lady Wan-Er! "Lady Wan-Er''s head was smashed, and now that the prince is going to fight with the fourth prince, you should quickly go and take a look!" Yin Gou quickly grabbed her and headed outside.


    "Miss, you can''t go. If you interfere in the matter between their uncle and nephew at this moment, it will only make Prince hate you even more." However, she had a different opinion.


    Stopping in her tracks, she shook her head after some hesitation. "The Fourth Prince treats me well. I need to go and take a look."


    Qing Dai let out a long sigh, gritted her teeth and followed.


    He was in a miserable state and Duan Chengxuan''s face was slightly injured, but right now, his face was dark and he held a long blade in his hand with an aggressive manner, "You don''t know the severity of the situation! Is this how This King usually teaches you!? "


    "Then wouldn''t you be indulging Su Yu Wan? She would only dare to harm me! If she were to lie on my body, Royal Uncle, would you also want to kill me?! " Duan Chengyu spat out a mouthful of blood and didn''t lower his voice.


    "How dare you!" Duan Chengxuan walked up with his saber.

 C118

    Qing Dai did not even bother to hold Gu Daiyan back as she stood in front of Duan Chengyu, spreading her arms wide as she faced the furious Duan Chengxuan and refused to back down. "The Fourth Prince is your favorite prince, can''t you speak properly about whatever has happened?"


    "Get out of my way!" Duan Chengxuan raised his saber, the blade was only half a fist''s length away from Gu Daiyan''s nose, and the silver colored dances all cried out in surprise but didn''t dare approach him.


    Gu Liuyan''s fingertips trembled, but he continued: "Maybe it was just a misunderstanding."


    "Out of the way!" The blade came closer.


    Gu Pingyan clenched his teeth. Behind him, Duan Chengyu''s forehead was bleeding, and he was only able to shake off the Phantom Shadow beside him. He stepped forward and pulled Gu Pingyan behind him, and said in a deep voice: "Su Yuwan ran over herself. I can''t dodge in time!"


    However, the moment Gu Daiyan blocked it, he calmed down a lot, but he kept clenching his fists tightly.


    "You are a martial artist, how can you not dodge? Since yesterday, you have been dissatisfied with Wan''Er. Isn''t this all for her sake?" Duan Chengxuan had also calmed down a bit. He only kept his long blade and continued, "Crown Princess Jing is shameless, seducing princes and restricting her for half a month. Without my permission, no one can visit her!"


    Gu Liuyan''s eyes widened. Before she could say anything, Cheng Shan, who was behind her, had already grabbed her and covered her mouth. His ghostly body had completely blocked Duan Chengyu, who was still trying to turn around.


    "Damn it!" That Su Yu Wan is such a despicable person! " It was impossible for Duan Chengyu to defeat ghosts, so he could only shout out impatiently. However, he didn''t expect to harm Gu Danyan!


    Gu Dai Yan''s eyes darkened. She was unable to break free from Chengshan''s shackles, so she could only be dragged away by someone and thrown into Phoenix Cry Garden, locking the door tightly. Even the pretty, silver, and green Dai could not enter.


    He didn''t expect that Duan Chengxuan would actually vent his anger on her!


    She angrily kicked at the door, only to be met with a sarcastic remark from the guard at the door, "Princess, you shouldn''t waste your efforts. Your reputation has completely vanished with these words of your highness."


    What''s the use of having a reputation!


    Gu Danyan angrily kicked two more times before she returned to the stone table. She took two deep breaths before she managed to calm down. She held her lightly trembling wrist and frowned as she waited for the trembling to disappear.


    He could only hope that Duan Chengyu would not continue to clash head on with him.


    Unfortunately, Duan Chengyu didn''t meet force with force outside, and instead brought Litchi Bay to the Third Prince''s Mansion. Without waiting for Duan Chenrui to say anything, he told him everything that had happened, and even looked at Litchi Bay with dissatisfaction.


    From the beginning till the end, Litchi Bay just kneeled on the ground, not daring to move.


    This caused him to instantly lose a good impression of the woman his mother had sent to him.


    "What Royal Uncle is doing, he is truly ignoring the face of you and the wangfei." Duan Chengrui originally intended to instigate them, but he did not expect that Su Yu Wan would do the right thing, which coincidentally saved him the time to think of a way to do so.


    "That''s more than that! I even suspect that Su Yu Wan isn''t sick, whether it''s because of Royal Uncle''s illness the moment she came back, or because of what happened today. " Duan Chengyu was indignant.


    "Fourth Prince, please calm down. You have come here to seek some advice from the Third Prince, right?" "Now let''s think about how we should settle this matter." Yue Qing opened her mouth and stealthily glanced at Duan Chengrui.


    Litchi Bay saw that Duan Chengyu was really prepared to ask Duan Chenrui for advice, so he opened his mouth and whispered, "Crown Princess Jing and Prince Jing are husband and wife, we shouldn''t have interfered in this matter."


    Duan Chengyu''s expression instantly turned cold, but Duan Chengrui clearly saw his gaze, and with a chuckle he said, "Fourth Brother, it is true that we should not interfere in this matter. However, I never expected that Imperial Uncle would do anything for Su Yuwan."


    "She is simply the reverse scale of Imperial Uncle." This time, Duan Chengyu was much calmer.


    If he was not so overbearing, Gu Danyan would not have made a move.


    Now that he thought about it, back then when he had a conflict with Duan Chengxuan, Fairy Qingmei wasn''t even by his side. How exactly did she call Gu Daiyan over?


    "Bastard." Duan Chengyu cursed in a low voice and left his seat, heading straight for King Jing''s Estate.


    Litchi immediately frowned and still wanted to follow.


    "It''s already too late to keep up." Duan Chengrui spoke in a low voice, then he glanced at the people outside the window who had already sped away, and continued, "You''re not worthy of Fourth Brother, he''s even more loyal than you think."


    "Loyalty? "Don''t tell me the third prince doesn''t know that the fourth prince''s position will ¡­"


    "The royal family isn''t as heartless as you think. I remember that Princess Jing was the one who taught you. Now that she has been sent to the courtyard to speak up for your husband, this is how you treat her. It can be described as heartless." Duan Chengrui helplessly shook his head. As he stood up, he did not forget to pull Yue Qing who was beside him.


    Yue Qing looked helplessly at Litchi Bay as well. "I also thought Miss Litchi was right. If the Fourth Prince were to continue speaking for Crown Princess Jing, I''m afraid he might even gain some fame ¡­"


    "Yue Qing." Duan Chengrui tightened his grip on her wrist, only then did Yue Qing laugh lightly, "I have talked too much, I hope Miss Litchi won''t mind my words."


    Duan Chengrui lightly tapped the palm of Yue Qing''s hand and brought her away.


    Only Litchi Bay was left standing on the spot, looking pensive.


    After Duan Chengyu arrived at the Duke''s Mansion, not long after, he found the Cyan Daisies.


    After a few more questions, the young woman finally came to her senses. "Then again, how did you find out about this, Yun Fu?"


    "It was the steward of the manor who told me to tell Miss Silverymoon." Yun Fu usually stayed in the medicine house, so he was completely unaware of these connections. Thus, he directly told Yin Gou.


    It was a pity that Silverymoon was an impatient person.


    "Normally, the butler would stand by Miss Su''s side, but the results are self-evident." Qing Dai let out a soft laugh and Duan Chengyu covered his head in annoyance. Only when his fingertips came in contact with something sticky did he understand. He had only casually rubbed over the wound just now and only now did he realize that it had not been treated yet.


    It would be great if Gu Mingyan could be here.


    It was all his fault for being too impulsive. Otherwise, why would he have a conflict with his royal uncle for such a small matter? Furthermore, it wouldn''t have involved Gu Danyan being locked up in Phoenix Cry Garden.


    On the contrary, Gu Pingyan, who was locked in Phoenix Cry Garden, looked at the person who jumped over the wall and raised his eyebrows: "Why are you here? If the Prince knew about this, he would probably scold you. "


    Gu Yan quietly stood in front of Gu Meiyan: "But ¡­" "I just saw the fourth prince injured, and you seem to take good care of the fourth prince ¡­"


    Gu Danyan stood up and patted his head, then stuffed the waist pouch into his pocket, "Take this to treat his wounds. If there''s anything else, go to the Hall of Relief. Also, help me carry a letter to Qi Lin, let him help me find someone."

 C119

    "Qi Rou, Qi Lin''s second sister, please tell her that I will be confined in Phoenix Cry Garden for the next half month and that she will be able to try out these lists. If it''s feasible, we can carry it out." Gu Daiyan took out a stack of papers from his pocket and stuffed it into Gu Yan''s hands.


    "But elder sister, how could Second Miss Qi save you?" Gu Yan blankly stared at the item in his hand.


    "No one can save me, so I might as well let this go." Seeing that Gu Yan was obviously not satisfied, he stood up and slapped Gu Ruoyun''s head: "You can be considered my little brother now, but in the future when you do your work, you have to know when to advance and when to retreat. King Jing is someone above everyone else, so I''m locked up, so naturally there''s no one to save me.


    Gu Yan quickly covered his head and nodded his head. "Understood, Big Sister."


    When she saw Gu Yan agilely leave Phoenix Cry Garden, she was actually relieved. She stared blankly at her trembling fingertip and let out a self-deprecating smile: "You have no future, you''re just the Duke of Jing and a few princes."


    I can definitely solve these problems and live on.


    Thinking like this, the sky which was about to reach the height of summer once again darkened, and the Phoenix Cry Garden no longer had a beautiful scenery to look after. However, he didn''t know if the two of them would be bullied in the manor, but thinking of Duan Chengyu''s protective personality, he guessed that they should be fine, so he walked into the house by himself.


    Waiting until the rain began to fall, the lightning in the horizon began to rumble.


    As soon as the door to Phoenix Cry Garden was pushed open, Duan Chengxuan, who was dressed in a black robe, walked into the courtyard in such a hurry that he didn''t even have time to hold an umbrella. Meanwhile, Gu Pingyan was lying on the bed in a thin undergarment, and when he heard the noise, he immediately sat up.


    "You urged Yu''er to make a move on Wan''er, didn''t you?" Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were gloomy.


    "No, one day, I will avenge my Su Yu Wan. I will definitely return in full view of the world, so there is no need for the fourth prince to take action on my behalf." Gu Daiyan sneered, causing her calves to tremble, but she could only face Duan Chengxuan head on.


    Duan Chengxuan tightly clenched his fists, this Gu Mingyan was still infuriating.


    "So you are really going to do this to Wan-Er ¡­"


    "If I really want to kill you, I can just modify a few of the medicinal formulas or just directly poison you. Your Highness and the Fourth Prince have both used my medicine, but have not been ill at all. " Gu Daiyan looked at him. His eyes were still sparkling even in this gloomy weather.


    Gu Danyan never accepted defeat, and he was even less afraid of Duan Chengxuan.


    In the end, he was actually unable to say anything to her, and could only silently walk into the rain. His entire body was drenched, yet he didn''t stop.


    Su Yuwan was lying on the sickbed. Mu Qing had already sent out orders for someone to fetch the medicine and was currently just standing by the bed.


    Noticing Duan Cheng Xuan entering, she hastily moved to make way for him. "Prince, Miss Wan''er has been hit on the head and back and is heavily injured. I''m afraid it will take a long time for her to recover."


    "Yu''er said that he didn''t use too much strength. How could he be so heavily injured?" Duan Chengxuan''s fingertip lightly brushed past Su Yu Wan''s face, but it was actually so cold. He frowned, but only tweaked his lips.


    Muqing was stunned for a moment. After a moment, he said in a low voice, "Perhaps I just bumped into something sharp by my side."


    Such a clumsy excuse was something that even Duan Chengxuan was able to discern.


    However, he still rushed over in a hurry. It would be a lie if he said that he didn''t doubt her words, but he just couldn''t bear to suspect Su Yu Wan. He only let out a light sigh: "In that case, I will personally accompany you."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Mu Qing lowered his head, feeling dejected.


    "In addition, invite the fourth prince back. Say that This King was angry today and spoke a bit heavily, telling him not to take it to heart." It was rare for Duan Chengxuan to speak such soft words, so Cheng Shan, who followed beside him, only nodded and instructed some people to do so.


    Finally, Cheng Shan thought of Gu Daiyan and asked, "Then the wangfei ¡­"


    "Good hospitality, don''t spread out any of the words the King of Japan has said today. Do not sully the reputation of your consort." Since Duan Chengxuan already knew that it was possible that Su Yu Wan was the one to pull this off, he naturally wouldn''t blame Gu Danyan, who had helped Duan Chengyu to speak up.


    What was wrong was that after today, even he and Gu Mingyan would not be able to be friends.


    However, his heart was empty.


    When Duan Chengyu heard this, he silently went back to the Jing King Manor. Litchi Bay followed closely by the side and said in a low voice, "Your relationship with the Jing King is so good that I presume the Jing King won''t make things difficult for you. When I return to my mansion, I''ll personally embroider a screen to send Lady Wan''er off so that you can calm down."


    Duan Chengyu clenched his fists and looked at the girl that his mother had sent over and said angrily: "You can also tell that Imperial Uncle is more fond of Su Yu Wan?"


    "Of course. Otherwise, why would I blame you for a concubine?" Litchi Bay thought of Yue Qing''s reminder and changed the topic. "Moreover, if you really want to help Princess Jing, then don''t provoke her. If Princess Jing didn''t appear today, why would she be so angry?"


    Litchi Bay blinked her eyes playfully, thinking that what she said was not wrong.


    However, when Duan Chengyu heard this, the color in his ears changed. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Gu Daiyan today, who knows where the saber in Duan Chengxuan''s hand would have fallen to.


    "What do you think I should do in the future?" Duan Chengyu stopped.


    Litchi Bay only hurriedly looked over. Seeing that his expression was normal, he boldly said, "Of course we should stay away from Crown Princess Jing and wholeheartedly work for Prince Jing."


    "This is what mufei taught you, right?" Duan Chengyu abruptly let go of his fist.


    "Yes, but the prerequisite for all of this is that you do not covet the throne. If you want to ascend another level and obtain the throne, Litchi Bay will be your strongest backing and will give you advice." Litchi Bay lowered its voice intentionally, but when the sound mixed with the rain, it made people even more annoyed.


    Duan Chengyu regretted letting his mother marry him like this.


    If he were to run out of calculations like Litchi Bay, his life would be boring. It would be better if he followed Qi Lin out to eat an overlord''s meal!


    But unfortunately, at this point, he naturally would not raise any further opinions. "I don''t want to fight for the throne. In the future, I will be Prince Xiaoyao, and compared to what you''re thinking, I want to live more comfortably. You don''t need to care about the matter of Crown Prince Jing."


    "Fourth Prince ¡­" Litchi Bay wanted to catch up, but the rain only made the hem of his skirt wet.


    With Princess Jing''s strange personality, just which part of her was worthy of being seen in a different light?

 C120

    "Second Miss, this is a gift from Prince Jing''s estate."


    The servants of Misty Rain Pavilion only handed over the items to Qi Rou. Qi Rou had been busy the past few days, and her father Qi Ming had gone through great pains to look at her in a new light.


    Looking at the recipe inside, she was even more eager to give it a try.


    Gu Liuyan seemed to think that a woman''s skin needed nourishment as well. Not only was there rouge and cosmetic powder, but there were also a few scented packets and herbs. It was truly interesting, so he stood up and said, "Go to King Jing''s Estate and tell them that I want to invite Crown Princess Jing to meet with me."


    "Second Miss, I''m afraid that we can''t invite you to a gathering." A familiar servant at the side came over and whispered, "Master sent word just now that Crown Princess Jing and Prince Jing are grounded. No one is allowed to go."


    "Why?" Qi Rou did not understand. She shook her hand, and yet another letter dropped out. It did not look like Gu Liuyan''s handwriting, but more like a man''s handwriting. It was strong and forceful, and it only briefly described what had happened in the Prince''s Mansion.


    Su Yuwan really wasn''t a good person, but Gu Tinyan was killed because of the fourth prince.


    She paced back and forth, as if she had thought of something. "When Princess Jing came to the Misty Rain Pavilion to order some rouge and cosmetic powder, you sent someone quick-witted to send it over. Remember, you must personally deliver it to her."


    "But ¡­" If the Prince finds out about this, he will definitely blame the Old Master and you. " The servant hesitated.


    "How would we know if we don''t try?" Qi Rou chuckled, she only wrote a few words before handing it to the servant.


    Previously, it was Gu Daiyan who had brought Qi Lin to the four-sided courtyard to bring her out. She could not help but to repay this debt of gratitude!


    When the servants of the Qi Residence arrived at the entrance of the prince''s mansion, they directly applied for the registration number and reported it to Duan Chengxuan.


    When he heard this, he naturally knew that it was just a trick. Gu Danyan might have arranged for over a hundred herbs in the Hall of Healing, but she definitely wouldn''t go to the Misty Rain Pavilion to buy these rouge powder. However, he still decided to turn a blind eye to it and waved his hand, "Go, don''t let the Royal Concubine come out."


    Butler was surprised but still did as he was told.


    The prince''s attitude towards his wangfei was uncertain, but it was unknown whether he liked her more or disliked her more.


    Only then did the servants of the Qi Residence enter Phoenix Cry Garden. Gu Daiyan immediately understood that Qi Rou wanted to help him, and he could only carefully dig out the letter inside.


    "How can I help you?"


    With just a few words, a warm feeling rose in Gu Danyan''s heart.


    "Wait a moment." With that, she returned to her room and quickly wrote down what she needed to hand to the servant of the Qi Residence. She then continued, "Please let Second Miss Qi do this for me."


    "Yes, Princess." The servant bowed and left.


    The main door of Phoenix Cry Garden closed once again. Qi Rou stared at the only sentence on the door in disbelief. She smiled helplessly, "You really ¡­" "It''s hard to figure out."


    And on the letter, there was only one sentence: "You must stop the Sixth Prince. He should not be involved in this matter."


    Qi Rou had previously heard that the Sixth Prince had fallen in love with Crown Prince Jing for a very long time. Now, it seemed that the person who could truly move Gu Pingyan''s heart was the Sixth Prince, Duan Chengye, who had returned and rarely showed his face.


    "Send someone to wait outside Prince Jing''s mansion every day. If you see the Sixth Prince, tell him that Princess Jing doesn''t want him to participate in this matter. Princess Jing can settle all matters by himself." Qi Rou gave a simple order. She threw the letter into a cup of water to the side. The ink had spread out, and she was focused on the prescription in her hand.


    The next day, the Sixth Prince, who still wanted to look for Gu Liuyan, was stopped outside the door. He immediately understood what was going on and could only angrily leave, brushing past Xiao Haitong who had just returned from the water stronghold.


    Xiao Hai and Tong Zhou naturally paid their respects to the Sixth Prince. "Sixth Prince."


    Duan Chengye''s gaze swept across the two of them indifferently. "I heard that Commander Xiao has once gifted his ancestor''s medical manual to Crown Princess Jing, and Princess Jing even returned some gifts and medicinal herbs. I hope that Commander Xiao will not forget your friendship and friendship with my Royal Concubine."


    Xiao Hai did not understand, but Tong Zhou was also baffled. "Why did the Sixth Prince mention this?"


    "I''m afraid that before Crown Princess Jing and Prince Jing were killed, something had happened." Xiao Hai''s expression was solemn.


    He understood Duan Chengxuan''s personality, but he had never thought highly of Su Yu Wan. Not to mention the fact that Su Yu Wan had no power or influence, just his degree of being favoured and her unintentional seduction made it difficult for Xiao Hai to look straight at his. And now, Crown Princess Jing was Su Yu Wan''s number one enemy.


    The two of them sped up their pace and arrived at the prince''s mansion. The moment they entered, they found out about the matter from the butler. After which, they gathered with Duan Chengxuan in the antechamber, and Duan Chengxuan''s expression was normal as he asked, "Is everything settled?"


    "Everything is settled. All we need to do is wait until the Emperor sends troops to guard this place." Tong Zhou will get married soon, so we''ll temporarily stay in Sky Flame. " Xiao Hai directly opened his mouth and spoke. Without waiting for Tong Zhou to ask about Princess Jing, he had already continued, "The matter about Princess Jing ¡­"


    Bang! The cup in Duan Chengxuan''s hand smashed heavily onto the table.


    Tong Zhou only kept his mouth shut, not daring to speak. Xiao Hai was the only one who was familiar with Duan Chengxuan and knew that he was extremely frustrated at the moment. He then continued, "Your highness is smart, and you aren''t fooled by girls. Why do you blame the innocent Crown Princess Jing?"


    Of course Duan Chengxuan knew the truth, but it was difficult to find.


    By the time he calmed down and thought about this matter, he had already beaten up Duan Chengyu and locked Gu Daiyan in Phoenix Cry Garden. If she rashly released Princess Wangfei, it would be unavoidable for Su Yuwan to cause a ruckus when she woke up.


    Duan Chengxuan glanced at the Tong Zhou and finally called Xiao Hai over to the long corridor by himself. "This matter was indeed because Wan''er was dissatisfied with the wangfei, and thus took advantage of Yu''er''s actions."


    "Then why did you ban Princess Jing?!" Xiao Hai was even more disappointed.


    "The wood is ready." Duan Chengxuan rubbed his forehead as he felt a headache coming on. "Since this is what Wan''er hopes for ¡­"


    "Prince, do I remember what you did to my wife in the water stronghold? Can you touch your conscience and say that you have no love for the Princess? " Xiao Hai rushed forward, and his pair of cold eyes only made a crack under Duan Chengxuan''s tough outer appearance.


    This was the thing that troubled Duan Chengxuan the most.


    The corridor was silent and only after a long while did Duan Cheng Xuan let out a long sigh. She looked in the direction of Phoenix Cry Garden with a gaze that was rarely devoid of anything as she mocked herself, "So what? This King can only choose one of the two. "


    "Lady Wan-Er is truly magnanimous, why can''t I let you enjoy the blessings of a Qi warrior?" Xiao Hai proposed. Seeing that Duan Chengxuan seemed to be wavering, he directly stood before him. "Gu Mingyan is your wangfei to begin with. If you want to keep her, no one can stop you."


    She is my princess.

 C121

    Xiao Hai''s suggestion was excellent no matter how one looked at it.


    From the general situation, getting Gu Liuyan''s support was equivalent to gaining the support of the Prime Minister''s Estate, not to mention the power behind her. In addition to Su Yuwan''s weak body, if Duan Chengxuan was to ascend to the throne one day, he would naturally need to have his branches and leaves scattered. No matter how he looked at it, Gu Danyan was the only one he could choose.


    "There are so many men that are polygamous. You just want to love them. As long as you don''t let go of the wangfei in the future, she''ll be by your side and can help you more." Xiao Hai lowered his voice.


    He wasn''t a righteous man, but he liked Gu Liuyan more than Su Yuwan.


    Moreover, so long as Duan Chengxuan didn''t let go of Gu Danyan, then there would be an extra bargaining chip in his hand.


    Xiao Hai didn''t care about Gu Xuan Yan''s willingness to stay by Duan Ling Tian''s side.


    "Prince, Miss Su has woken up!" I just lost my temper and wanted to see you! " A servant at the side rushed over.


    Duan Chengxuan''s body froze for a moment, but Xiao Hai behind him only patted his shoulder. "If you really want the two beauties to enter your arms, then why don''t you go and explain it to Lady Wan''er."


    "Right." Duan Cheng Xuan casually agreed before walking swiftly towards the main courtyard.


    Before they had even entered the courtyard, Duan Chengxuan had already heard the sounds of something shattering from within, as well as Su Yu Wan''s angry roars. Mu Qing''s consolation was almost completely covered by Su Yu Wan''s screams, but Mu Qing still firmly held her down on the bed from start to finish.


    In the next moment, Su Yu Wan directly covered Mu Qing''s mouth: "I just want to see Big Brother Xuan! "I don''t like Gu Danyan, and I don''t like the Fourth Prince either!"


    When Su Yu Wan woke up, she heard from Mu Qing that the prince had gone to visit Gu Qing and didn''t do anything to his. It was obvious that he knew that Su Yu Wan was the one who had planned all this in the first place.


    "I know." Duan Chengxuan had already pushed open the door and walked in.


    Mu Qing hurriedly knelt to the side, while Su Yu Wan turned around and directly threw herself into Duan Cheng Xuan''s embrace with her bare feet. Duan Cheng Xuan firmly caught her, but the words she wanted to say earlier were all smashed into her throat by Su Yu Wan.


    "Big Brother Xuan! I don''t want to see the Fourth Prince and Gu Danyan anymore ¡­ I hate them. They always have your affections. " Su Yuwan held onto his sleeves and sobbed softly, "I only have you, Big Brother Xuan ¡­"


    Duan Chengxuan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Su Yu Wan to admit to this.


    In his memory, the Su Yu Wan from before was still that innocent.


    "As the royal family, I will one day have my branches and leaves scattered. The position of an imperial concubine can only be Gu Daiyan''s." It was the first time that Duan Chengxuan gently pushed Su Yu Wan away. Before Su Yu Wan cried even harder, Duan Chengxuan had already carried her onto the bed.


    Su Yu Wan held onto his clothes and looked at him in disbelief: "Big brother Xuan! Just what was he doing this for!? "You clearly promised me ¡­"


    "If there comes a day when I ascend to the throne, only you will be my Empress." Duan Chengxuan bent down to kiss Su Yu Wan''s forehead.


    Su Yuwan never expected things to turn out like this.


    She firmly bit her lower lip as she climbed onto Duan Cheng Xuan''s shoulder. "You''ve still fallen for Gu Xuan ¡­"


    "Yes." Duan Chengxuan would never lie to Su Yu Wan.


    She was like a drowning person who could not breathe and could only stare with reddened eyes. Tears that had been cut off drenched most of her cheeks, "Why ¡­" "What''s so good about her?"


    "She is as unique as you are." Duan Chengxuan could only gently kiss Su Yu Wan''s tears, but he forcefully pushed him away. Su Yu Wan held onto his chest as he panted.


    The one who left should be Gu Danyan!


    It was all because of Gu Daiyan that big brother Xuan had become like this!


    When Duan Chengxuan saw the madness in Su Yuwan''s eyes, he felt as if he had seen his once innocent junior sister become a snake and a scorpion. However, he would always hold her in his palm, so he could only straighten his back and say, "Wan''er, if I can help the imperial concubine open up a new branch for her family, the emperor will only feel more at ease in handing over the throne to me ¡­"


    "I don''t want to see you!" Su Yu Wan shouted.


    Mu Qing hastily moved forward to support the person who was about to fall off the bed.


    Duan Chengxuan wanted to continue persuading him, but Xiao Hai had long since heard the news and called him out. "Prime Minister Gu is here. It''s Gu Zixian who told the Prime Minister about the quarrel between you and Princess Jing."


    Duan Chengxuan only felt that one head was bigger than the other, while Su Yu Wan''s door was immediately locked from the inside.


    Xiao Hai only shook his head helplessly. When Duan Chengxuan wanted to do something, no one could make him stop. Now, since he had already taken the first step for Gu Danyan, he wouldn''t turn back.


    Hearing the sounds of things shattering that came from the room, Xiao Hai could only think of a way to bring Duan Cheng Xuan away. "If Miss Wan''er is truly thinking for your sake, then there will come a day when she understands. And it''s time for you to go and see your princess. "


    "No need. I have to solve Wan-Er''s problem first." Duan Chengxuan stood at the entrance to the main courtyard, not intending to leave.


    Xiao Hai opened his mouth but no words of persuasion came out. He could only helplessly shake his head because of the wangfei.


    Even though he had enjoyed the blessings of being an official, Duan Chengxuan still favored Su Yu Wan more.


    The main door of Phoenix Cry Garden was pushed open.


    Gu Danyan looked up in surprise and saw Gu Cheng hurrying in, dressed in the Prime Minister''s official uniform. With an aggressive attitude, she hurriedly stood up.


    However, his fingertip accidentally touched the cup on the table and broke into pieces.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    The sharp pieces cut open her hand, causing fresh blood to flow out of her palm. However, she could only raise her head blankly, staring blankly at Gu Cheng: "Father ¡­"


    "I don''t have a daughter like you!" Gu Cheng angrily slammed the cup on the table onto the floor.


    "I don''t have a father like you either." Gu Danyan raised her hand to block the cups flying towards her face and stood up from the ground, ignoring the pain in her palm. The carefree look in her eyes had completely disappeared, and she only smiled a little and sat back down on the stone bench: "You never treated me as your daughter, so I don''t need you to teach me, and I don''t allow you to hurt me even a little."


    "Did you treat me like this when I raised you?" Gu Cheng''s face turned white from anger. "Back then, I was the one who let you marry into the palace, but now you''re actually involved in a scam within the palace! No wonder His Highness forbids you from going anywhere! "


    Gu Liuyan lightly touched her swollen and aching cheek, then turned around. Gu Cheng had already pointed at her nose as he continued cursing, "If it wasn''t for the Scholar Zi telling me about this matter, are you prepared to stay in Phoenix Cry Garden until your death? If you really want to steal my pet, then apologize to the Prince!"


    Gu Cheng grabbed Gu Danyan''s wrist with all his might, but was pulled away by the latter.


    "No one can force me to apologize." Gu Danyan stood on the spot with an indifferent expression.

 C122

    "You!" Gu Cheng was furious, his hands covering his chest as he panted heavily.


    Gu Danyan was still standing in her original spot. Dark red blood had been splattered onto the ground from the tip of her finger. However, she had unknowingly stood in her original spot, only looking at Gu Cheng in front of her.


    This was her father, who had never seemed to think about her as a daughter since he was a child.


    Even when she had decided on the marriage between her and King Jing, she had only thought of the day when her daughter would be able to climb the ranks of the strong and become the emperor. If King Jing could become the emperor one day, then their Prime Minister''s Estate would have a solid foundation.


    "You are not qualified to be my father. You will only blame me, regardless of whether I live or die. Gu Zi Wu is your daughter, your only daughter. " Gu Liuyan''s eyes were filled with disappointment. His fingertips trembled lightly, but he did not dare to clench his fists. He was afraid that Gu Cheng would see her weakness.


    Gu Cheng fiercely thumped himself on the chest, before dispiritedly sitting on the stone bench, "You''ve never been like me! Just like your rebellious mother! "


    "You never mentioned my mother." Gu was unable to find too many of his mother''s shadows in his memories.


    "She''s not worth mentioning at all! You only need to know that your surname is Gu and that you are the link between our Gu Family and the Yun Family. Besides that, you are nothing. " Gu Cheng calmed down slightly before continuing, "Apologize to the prince with me."


    "Sorry, I won''t be sending you off, Prime Minister Gu." Gu Danyan sneered and walked straight into the room and closed the door.


    Leaning against the door, she did not listen to Gu Cheng''s curses.


    However, she finally understood one thing. Gu Cheng did not have even the slightest bit of friendship with her blurry memories of his mother, nor did he have the slightest bit of friendship with her.


    Even when Gu Cheng left in a hurry, she had merely stood still on the spot, the wound on her palm no longer bleeding at all.


    She went back to the table and cleaned the wound, applied the medicine, and wrapped it in a thin cloth. She hesitantly grabbed a medical book before opening the door to the courtyard.


    Xiao Hai couldn''t wait for Duan Chengxuan, so he could only come alone. After hearing that Gu Cheng had scolded the wangfei and left, he hesitated for a while before getting someone to bring out a few jars of strong wine.


    Unfortunately, when she opened the door, Gu Pingyan only raised his eyes to look at her. With a smile on his face, he said with an ice-cold tone: "Commander Xiao, long time no see."


    Princess Jing had changed.


    As Xiao Hai thought like this, he quickly walked forward and placed the jar of wine on the table. When he saw that the ground was stained with blood, Gu Daiyan''s palm was also wrapped in a piece of cloth: "I didn''t expect Prime Minister Gu to be so righteous and merciless when facing your daughter."


    "He never treated me as his daughter." Gu Danyan smiled, looked at the wine jar on the table and asked: What''s wrong? What are you doing here this time? Or could it be that Duan Chengxuan has finally thought it through, and wants to send you to watch my every move? "


    "You don''t believe in the water stronghold anymore, do you? "Do you know that for your sake, Prince ¡­"


    "Commander Xiao is joking. All of Duan Chengxuan''s actions are only for Su Yuwan. All of you value me this much, but it''s because I have the Gu family behind me, the Yun clan, and my medical skills." Gu Liuyan interrupted him.


    If she still trusted Duan Cheng Xuan and the people by his side, then she would be too stupid.


    These people were only driven by benefits, how could they care about the lives of others?


    Xiao Hai choked. He knew that this Crown Princess Jing had seen everything too clearly. Now that Duan Chengxuan had feelings for her, even if he told her, Gu Daiyan wouldn''t believe him. Furthermore, with her indifferent attitude, it was likely that she wouldn''t drink to her heart''s content.


    "You''re in a bad mood today, I''ll talk to you about proper business in a few days."


    After Xiao Hai left, Gu Danyan rubbed his forehead with a headache. Looking at the few jars of strong alcohol in front of him, he sighed and decided to go to his room to study some medical books.


    It was a pity that she wasn''t able to fall asleep even at midnight, so she took out a bowl and drank wine.


    "This is truly unfair!" She thought angrily as she finished the bowl of wine in one gulp.


    She drank until the sky went dark, but she did not hear the footsteps outside Phoenix Cry Garden.


    Duan Cheng Xuan raised her hand and the servants behind him all stopped in their tracks.


    In the courtyard, however, came the angry curses of Gu Pingyan when he was half drunk: "It''s always trouble! Who would I provoke that I would throw away a bowl of blood for no reason ¡­ "He''s even saying that he''s my father. I''m afraid that my enemies from my previous life didn''t intentionally become my father''s father to collect debts ¡­"


    After chattering for a long time, Duan Chengxuan only listened. He had never seen her so drunk before.


    "Duan Chengxuan is really infatuated, but fortunately, I was able to let it go!" Gu Daiyan laughed without thinking.


    The steward standing behind her could not bear to listen any longer. Once Crown Princess Jing became angry, she would call out Duan Chengxuan''s name. How could a fence-sitter like her tolerate that? She only said in a low voice, "Princess, you called out your name. You''re still not here ¡­"


    "Shut up." Duan Chengxuan was extremely agitated as he waved his hand to allow the chattering crowd behind him to leave, then he pushed open the door and entered Phoenix Cry Garden by himself.


    Two or three pots were already empty on the stone table, while the heavy one was being carried by the drunk.


    Duan Chengxuan frowned as he subconsciously wanted to reprimand him, but the corners of his mouth had long since curled up.


    From the direction of the voice, Gu Daiyan could only see a rough outline. Duan Chengxuan was wearing a black robe, which allowed her to lift up the wine jar in her arms, "Ghost, you''ve come at the perfect time. Hong Jujube has gained a lot of weight recently, he can''t even carry her anymore."


    This woman!


    Duan Chengxuan was extremely furious. He thought that Gu Liuyan was still angry over what had happened and had finally managed to persuade Su Yu Wan to go to bed. He then came to talk about proper business, but he really drank the wine the moment he saw it.


    Putting the wine jar in her hand to the side, Duan Chengxuan only grabbed her wrist and pulled her up. "I''m not a ghost, I came here to tell you something."


    "Nothing has anything to do with me." Gu Danyan didn''t know whether he had recognized him or not, so he quickly shook him off. However, his body staggered unsteadily for a few steps, and Duan Chengxuan frowned as he wanted to reprimand him.


    A tear rolled down his cheek.


    "I don''t want to care about your matters!" Gu Danyan randomly wiped the tears off his face with his sleeve and slumped down on the doorstep, "I just want to hug the red dates and have a good night''s sleep ¡­" Or... Or leave Sky Flame to take a look. I don''t want to be a descendant of the Yun Family, I just want to see if there''s anything wrong with me! "


    Duan Chengxuan stopped walking and only looked at her.


    The drunk Gu Daiyan wiped away his tears and hugged his chest with his legs, saying in a low voice, "I''m afraid of pain too ¡­" "I don''t want to be a smart person either ¡­"

 C123

    The moonlight was slightly cold. Duan Chengxuan watched her nagging as he cried, and even kicked the hard ground a few times out of anger for the unending stream of tears. After that, he cried even more from the pain.


    Duan Cheng Xuan frowned as she looked at her palm that had been cut open and the cups and cups that were shattered into pieces beside the stone table.


    If he had listened to Xiao Hai''s words and come over, would Gu Cheng not have dared to lose his temper at Gu Danyan?


    All of this was Su Yu Wan''s fault.


    After a while, Gu Pingyan, who was sitting on the stairs, actually stood up shakily. He walked to Duan Cheng Xuan''s side and snatched the heavy wine jar back. He even burped and said, "This is mine."


    Her empty hands wiped away her tears. Duan Chengxuan had no way to communicate with her, so he could only forcefully put down the wine jar and lift up the frail looking man.


    "Put me down! Bad guy! I will poison you to death! " Gu Danyan''s tears flowed even harder. She felt as if her stomach was about to spit it out.


    Duan Chengxuan only brought her to a corner of Phoenix Cry Garden and patted her shoulder to make her vomit all over.


    Gu Mingyan leaned against the wall and retched, casually tugging at Duan Chengxuan''s sleeve to wipe the corners of his mouth before muttering once again, "I hate Gu Cheng, he''s not my father."


    "But he''s your father." Duan Chengxuan shook his sleeves in disgust, but he was helpless as well as he helped her up from the dirty corner of the wall.


    Gu Danyan wanted to shake him off unhappily, but he held on tighter.


    Glaring fiercely at Duan Cheng Xuan, Gu Xuan smashed her fist onto Duan Cheng Xuan''s chest, yet his fingertips coiled themselves around Duan Cheng Xuan''s sleeves, causing his entire body to be smashed into it. "Only Duan Cheng Ye treats me so well ¡­ "Why are you all not nice to me? I want to be spoiled too."


    Duan Chengxuan stared blankly for a moment before lightly sighing.


    After all, Gu Danyan and Su Yuwan were different.


    In the past, no matter how mischievous her master was, she would still pamper her with all her might, wishing that she could pluck the moon and stars out of the sky for her. Gu Danyan had never been loved by her father ever since she was young, and in the future, in order to make her father see more, she would become arrogant and disrespectful.


    Duan Chengxuan hadn''t given her any freedom or love.


    Even Gu Zixian had rewarded her with silks and silks, or given her mother some things.


    It was only Gu Liuyan. He had never given her anything, and even the promises he made were thrown to the back of his mind in the blink of an eye.


    "I still want to change this world." The person in his embrace suddenly pushed her away and staggered a few steps towards the room. She staggered out of the cabinet and brought out some medical books.


    But it was as if she hadn''t noticed anything, and only put away the medical book. Her eyes seemed to become a little clearer, "Not enough ¡­" It''s not enough at all. I''m the one who''s shallow, begging for love! What kind of feelings are you begging for!? It can''t even compare to these few medical books! "


    She laughed out loud and looked at the medical skills in her hands like a crazed demon. She fiddled with the medicinal herbs on the side of her hands and rationally said, "I am more worth living than anyone, these books are not enough yet."


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t understand whether her drunk words were true or false, and he only hugged his up when his right leg almost tripped over, then threw his back onto the bed.


    "I will keep you." Duan Chengxuan pulled her into his embrace and tightly clambered into the soft blanket.


    Gu Liuyan stopped in her tracks at that moment. Her pair of red eyes stared fixedly at Duan Chengxuan, "Why? "I can keep myself, but no one can keep me ¡­"


    "Go to sleep." Duan Chengxuan covered her eyes with his hand. "In this world, women are born to be loved by others."


    Just like the day Master died, Mistress committed suicide in front of Master''s tombstone.


    That day, when the heavy rain had rained down, Duan Chengxuan had clearly heard the last words of Mistress, "You have never spoiled me in your entire life, but I foolishly followed you. It''s you ¡­" "He owes me ¡­"


    Although he was an infatuated person, he didn''t know how to cherish them.


    He wasn''t willing to let Su Yuwan down, but he also didn''t want to lose Gu Tinyan.


    The breathing of the person in his embrace gradually became calmer. The dense smell of the medicinal plants had also become tainted with layers of alcohol. His nose was extremely bitter, but Duan Chengxuan was able to sleep peacefully.


    She slowly sat up, but felt a strange feeling. There was nothing by the bed, so she rubbed her neck and said helplessly: "Did I dream about Red Date sleeping with me last night?"


    However, she didn''t think too much about it. She slowly got up.


    The window hadn''t closed all night, no wonder her neck was sore from having a headache.


    The door to Phoenix Cry Garden was still closed, but there were two boxes of food in front of the door. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the book on the table with a dull expression.


    She crawled out of bed and was surprised to see that there were a few green leaves on each of the medical books.


    And in the study room of Prince Jing''s mansion, Duan Chengxuan was also rubbing his forehead. He had only been so focused on sending the drunkard to his bed last night that he had forgotten to close the window. Right now, he felt even worse.


    Beside him lay a green leaf.


    The servant beside him wanted to take away the green leaf, but Cheng Shan stopped him. The servant did not understand, and quickly apologized and left.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his head and looked out the window. "It''s been a long time since this duke has gone to Master''s and Mistress''s tombstone."


    "Yes." Cheng Shan nodded seriously and sighed lightly as he looked at the green leaf.


    Duan Chengxuan''s mistress normally didn''t love flowers or plants, and loved green leaves the most. A few months before her master''s death, he would watch the green leaves spend his days, but unfortunately, when the autumn sun arrived, her master''s life would also die with the wind, dying in the autumn colors.


    "Did Wan-Er lose her temper yesterday?" Duan Cheng Xuan said in a light voice.


    "I''m not angry, I''m just unhappy and won''t let anyone accompany me." The butler hurriedly said. When he saw Duan Chengxuan''s moved expression, he added on more fuel to the fire, "Miss Su cried so heavily last night that she seemed to know that you went to Phoenix Cry Garden."


    However, Xiao Hai had just walked in with Tong Zhou. Seeing his expression, Xiao Hai continued, "You have to let her face it all by himself, not to mention that you''re even prepared to enjoy the blessings of the Qi people. If you''re not determined to divide your love into two, then it would be unfair to your wife."


    Duan Chengxuan had no choice but to endure, but to maintain a cold expression.


    Tong Zhou, on the other hand, had already understood half of the situation, and wasn''t about to bring it up. He only continued, "Your Highness, the Mirage has made its appearance recently and the Sixth Prince is still pursuing it. However, I''m afraid that Sky Flame City will have to trouble Your Highness with the investigation."


    "They really are an unending stream." Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were cold as he ordered his men to guard Phoenix Cry Garden. After discussing it with Xiao Haitong, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "Where is Yu''er?"

 C124

    Beautiful food and wine, a beautiful woman by his side.


    This was originally the life that Qi Lin led before, but now, Duan Chengyu ignored the obstruction of Litchi Bay and immersed himself in living here. Several days had already passed, and Duan Chengxuan paid no attention to him, not even bothering to release Gu Danyan''s restraints.


    "What else are you going to do?" Third Prince Duan Chengrui lifted the curtain that hung by his face and sniffed the strong aroma of the fatty wine impatiently. He could not help but wrinkle his nose.


    "Third brother ¡­" You came at the perfect time, I''ll let Chun Er accompany you to drink a few cups. "


    He sneered, then pushed out the beautiful woman who was half in his embrace and threw himself into Duan Chenrui''s embrace. Her face was flushed red and her voice was soft and coquettish.


    Only after he shut the door did Duan Chengyu raise his head and look at him, "Third brother, I have always caused endless trouble. Why is it that every time Imperial Uncle blames Princess Jing, she and her royal sister ¡­"


    As he said the word ''older sister'', Duan Chengyu stopped himself, as if someone had hit him with a stick.


    There was a moment of silence, and only the faint sounds of laughter could be heard from outside the door.


    It was precisely because she had lost her life to protect Su Yu Wan that the Emperor didn''t think highly of Su Yu Wan. He only thought that Su Yu Wan would harm the Imperial Family, first because of Duan Chengxuan, then because of his beloved daughter.


    "However, you are the only one who thinks that Su Yuwan is worth it." Duan Chengrui helplessly took the cup from him. Seeing Duan Chengyu''s dull eyes, he continued to speak, "If Su Yuwan does not have any methods, do you really think that Father will want to kill her as soon as possible?"


    Duan Chengyu''s body froze: "Then I just need to tell Royal Uncle Su Yu Wan''s true appearance ¡­"


    "Royal Uncle is so smart, how could he not know? He is just spoiling Su Yu Wan. "It''s best if you don''t provoke her in the future. It''s best if you keep a distance from her." Duan Chengrui only placed the silver on the table before half dragging and half dragging Duan Chengyu out of the alleyway.


    Yue Qing and Litchi Bay were waiting on the horse carriage. However, when Yue Qing saw Duan Chengrui, he slowly alighted from the horse carriage. "Third Prince, guests have arrived at the mansion and are waiting for you to return."


    "In that case, I will not send fourth brother back." As Duan Chengrui spoke, he held Yue Qing''s hand and walked towards the third prince''s residence.


    Litchi Bay looked at the two of them holding hands, and couldn''t help but feel envious.


    As for Duan Chengyu, he hazily raised his head to look at the sky. As night approached, only the beautiful streets and alleyways were lively in Sky Flame City. Why would anyone come knocking at night to ask about something?


    After parting ways with Duan Chengyu, Duan Chengrui''s expression became slightly gloomy. "Have we still not contacted the mirage yet?"


    "I just received news that the Mirage has found a new master. I''m afraid that it will never cooperate with us again." Yue Qing hurriedly retracted her hand and said respectfully.


    When Duan Chengrui thought about it again, the Mirage would already have some complaints about the water stronghold earlier and asked him why he didn''t help conceal it. However, for the sake of hibernation, he naturally could not agree to the mirage, so he went to stop Duan Chengxuan and the others.


    "Forget it, I will be accompanying Fourth Brother for the next few days. You must calm Litchi Bay and remember to dig up some information." The corners of Duan Chengrui''s eyes were filled with a smile. He once again placed Yue Qing''s hand in his palm and lightly wrapped it around it. "You and I are master and servant, and we are also husband and wife. This hand is something we can hold."


    Yue Qing''s face was only half red as she lowered her head. "You can''t let Madam Yiqin see that."


    "That''s right. If she sees it, I''m afraid that my mansion will be turned upside down again." Duan Chengrui also laughed softly a few times, but in his mind, he was constantly thinking about that night''s bonfire and roasted fish.


    The two of them held hands as they returned to their residence. Duan Chengyu, who had returned to King Jing''s Estate, waved away Litchi Bay''s hand and only raised his hand to take care of the two guards before pushing open the door of Phoenix Cry Garden.


    The Phoenix Cry Garden was brightly lit, and the lanterns in the corridor were brightly lit.


    It was not easy for her to get someone to bring over a large table and set up a roof. These few days, she had been in the courtyard studying the prescription. As she was brewing medicine, she saw Duan Yucheng rush in with a hurried expression on his face and Litchi Bay behind him.


    "Princess!" I can''t persuade the Fourth Prince to come see you after he''s drunk. " Litchi Bay trotted in.


    Gu Liuyan''s eyes were wide open. Before she could say anything, Duan Chengyu had already walked to her side and actually fell down to the ground, half lying on her thigh as he spoke, "Imperial Sis ¡­" Third brother actually told me to stay away from you, do you think he has no conscience! "


    Sister?


    Litchi Bay and Gu Ming were stunned for a moment. Only the butler at the door hurried to send someone to call for the prince when he heard the news.


    Finally, Gu Liuyan reacted and patted his head: "You really don''t have a conscience."


    "The imperial uncle is not good to the imperial concubine at all, but that imperial concubine is very much like you." It was unknown if Duan Chengyu was truly drunk or if he was just putting on an act, he could only continue acting like a spoiled child.


    Gu Ming replied half-heartedly with a few sentences of tobacco plants before rubbing his head, "It''s already so late, why isn''t Yu''er going back to sleep?"


    Duan Chengyu had heard these words clearly, but unfortunately, before he could even move, a surge of force had already grabbed him from Gu Daiyan''s legs. Gu Mingyan turned her head and saw Duan Chengxuan standing to the side, and she immediately tossed Duan Chengyu to a servant: "Take Yu''er back to the house."


    "The fourth prince has just crossed the line. I hope that Crown Princess Jing doesn''t mind." Litchi Bay quickly bowed.


    Gu Danyan was silent. Only Duan Chengxuan waved his hand to signal for the two of them to open it, then he lifted up the hem of his clothes and sat beside Gu Danyan. He saw her flipping through the medical books and fumbled with the medicinal ingredients, "What happened before ¡­"


    "I don''t care. These are originally the matters of the Prince''s family, so I shouldn''t be concerned about them." Gu Liuyan''s expression was cold and his voice was flat. He clearly didn''t want to bother with it.


    "Yu''er treated you as Duan Ling Tian, but now it would seem that the two of you are different in the slightest." Duan Chengxuan opened his mouth without any reason.


    "What''s different?" Gu Daiyan was curious about this Duan Ling Tian.


    Duan Cheng Xuan only glanced at the medicinal formula and said in a low voice, "In Ling''er''s eyes, there''s only me and her few younger brothers, but you don''t have anything in your eyes." It''s as if you''re not a person of this world in the first place. "


    Duan Cheng Xuan spoke of the truth.


    She suddenly realized that she wasn''t someone from here.


    The corners of her mouth lifted in disappointment, but Gu Pingyan could not bear it any longer. She closed the medical book stiffly with her fingertip, and with a desolate look in her eyes, she said: "Why did it have to be you ¡­"


    Knowing me so well, but also hurting me deeply.


    "Sometimes, This King also wonders why it''s you." Duan Chengxuan laughed without any reason, but his large palm had already covered the back of Gu Daiyan''s hand. "But, this king can''t let Wan''er down, and I don''t want to let my heart go as well."


    Gu Liuyan''s heart skipped a beat.

 C125

    Duan Cheng Xuan''s large hands were warm and she had a sense of security.


    However, the hidden meaning behind Duan Chengxuan''s words was that he wanted to enjoy the blessings of the other party. Thus, she listened seriously to his words as well.


    "I don''t want to give up my own heart. I love freedom more than I love you." Gu Danyan slowly pulled her hand away, purposely avoiding Duan Chengxuan''s calm gaze as she lowered her head to look at the medicinal plant, "I can''t live in peace with Lady Wan''er. If Your Highness really wants to enjoy the blessings of the Qi people, you have to give up on me and let me live in the medicine house, so I can''t meet her."


    "Sure." Duan Chengxuan looked at her from the beginning till the end.


    Gu Liuyan''s body stiffened: "I still want freedom, and you can give it to me?"


    "If I have this world, I will give you the freedom of this world. Right now, I am only a prince, so I can only give you the freedom of this palace." Duan Chengxuan spoke seriously.


    However, he had tortured himself and Gu Pingyan enough, but in the end, he discovered that Gu Ming was the only star in the world to him. Only by keeping her by his side could he indulge himself in self-indulgence.


    The things that Su Yuwan didn''t know could be asked for help from Gu Danyan.


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Then I''ll always be by your side."


    "Alright." Duan Cheng Xuan nodded seriously and held her icy cold hand. "You''re mine now."


    After that, Gu Liuyan watched the main door of Phoenix Cry Garden open with her own eyes. Duan Chengxuan left a light kiss on her forehead before leaving. However, she only clenched his fists on the spot before abruptly relaxing.


    It was different from Duan Chengxuan''s direct confrontation with his own feelings.


    She wasn''t prepared to give her feelings to a man who had hurt her.


    But... Just a lie. He never expected that Duan Chengxuan would trust her so much.


    The corner of her mouth raised in a self-deprecating smile. She lazily leaned back in her chair. "There will be a day when I will be avenged by the heavens. However, I still can''t let my guard down."


    How could she believe Duan Chengxuan? This man wasn''t hers at all.


    After leaving Phoenix Cry Garden, Duan Chengxuan went to the study room to tell Xiao Hai about this matter. Even Xiao Hai couldn''t help but ask, "Do you really believe it? "I remember that Crown Princess Jing is ¡­"


    "At this point, I believe in her." Duan Chengxuan only carefully read through the items related to the Mirage in his hand. Naturally, Xiao Hai didn''t say anything more, but he instructed his subordinates to send all of the books in stock to Gu Danyan.


    "How can this be!" Su Yu Wan crazily swept all the items on the dressing table onto the floor.


    Jin Xiu knelt behind Su Yuwan and shivered. "Not only has the prince released the royal concubine, he has also instructed the butler to deliver a lot of gifts to her when he meets her in the future. Lord Tong Zhou has even personally come to thank her ¡­"


    And Gu Danyan had actually given these people some kind of bewitching medicine!


    Why did the princes and generals side with her!


    "Shut up!" Su Yu Wan stood up abruptly and coughed again, but she couldn''t care less about all this, in the end she left only the embroidered person, and shouted angrily: "How can I keep her! Tell the people in the Mirage that they helped me kill the Fourth Prince, and I will inform them of Gu Danyan''s journey! "


    "Miss, this has nothing to do with the Fourth Prince. "Your Highness has already noticed it before. If people know that you want to assassinate the fourth prince ¡­"


    "As long as Fourth Prince is present, I won''t be able to do anything!" I don''t believe that big brother Xuan will really like her! It was because of the other men she had offended! Whether it''s the Fourth Prince or the Sixth Prince ¡­ " Su Yu Wan froze on the spot, unable to suppress the anger in her heart.


    Embroidery dared not speak further, but Mu Qing, who was at the side, was already silent.


    As long as it was something Su Yuwan wanted, Doctor Mu Qing would not hold back to help her obtain it.


    After receiving the news, Su Yu Wan was absolutely ecstatic. However, on the surface, she could only go to Duan Cheng Xuan''s study room with a pale face and place the egg drop by her side. "Big brother Xuan, are you still angry with me?"


    After putting down the things in his hand, Duan Chengxuan could only embrace her. "I won''t."


    "Then why did big brother Xuan keep her here ¡­" Su Yu Wan blinked her eyes. That crystal clear body was about to fall.


    "She ¡­" "Like you, Wan''er, it suits me." Duan Chengxuan still wasn''t able to tell his of his love for Gu Tianyan, but he just didn''t want to hurt Su Yu Wan again.


    Su Yu Wan lowered her gaze. Her gaze was dark, but Duan Chengxuan did not notice.


    The woman in his arms leaned over and gave him a kiss. Tears rolled down her face as she looked at him in a low voice. "Brother Xuan loved to eat egg soup when we were young. Wan''er can still remember that."


    With other forms of tacit consent, Duan Chengxuan only thought that she had changed back to the unscheming Su Yu Wan from before.


    In the end, the hibiscus tent was warmer than the overnight bed.


    However, even though Gu Mingyan looked at the door, she didn''t want to take a step forward. At last, Qing Dai was by her side. She went to the restaurant to buy steaming hot food and prepared quite a few supplements, hoping that her body would be thicker.


    "You''re worried about me, Qingdai. I haven''t been sick for a long time, why would I need so many tonics?" She looked at the large and small boxes on the table. She was afraid that there might be thousand-year-old ginseng that had been delivered from the storeroom.


    "Wangfei, look at how thin she looks. I''m afraid she won''t even have a proper meal before being grounded for a few days." She looked at the box on the table and said helplessly, "These are all sent over by the servants in the courtyard."


    "Why are you giving it to me?" Gu Daiyan glanced at the jade box in disgust.


    "Since Your Highness said that when I see you in the future I''ll be able to do the same, then this status is completely different. Everyone in the mansion will naturally curry up to you." Qing Dai quickly removed the dishes and placed them on the table.


    Gu Danyan rolled his eyes and took out a bowl and chopsticks to eat.


    Halfway through her meal, the young girl opposite of him opened her mouth and said softly, "Princess, are you really willing to stay by your side? I remember once ¡­ "


    "You said it was before." Gu Daiyan covered her mouth with a hand and smiled.


    If one were to say who in this world knew her better, besides Duan Cheng Xuan, there was only Fairy Qing.


    Qing Dai''s eyes widened for a moment before she nodded her head in understanding. She waited until Gu Daiyan let go of her hand before she continued, "But I will stay by your side."


    Gu Liuyan raised his eyebrows: Why? You can already guess that my promise is just a stopgap. "


    "Qing Dai''s life belongs to your mother, and will be yours in the future." Blue Dai''s eyes were shining. There was not the slightest falsehood in her eyes.


    Gu Danyan was curious about what kind of person that mother, whom he had never seen before, was.

 C126

    Phoenix Cry Garden had been released from confinement.


    The first person to visit was Gu Zixian.


    She was dressed in a long blue dress, and her face was already beautiful even though there was only a tiny bit of makeup on it.


    Gu Liuyan looked at things carefully today. Gu Zixian was like his mother, with a pair of enchanting eyes. He was not as charming as Madam Gu, who was not tall and straight, but also had a dignified look in her eyes.


    If she didn''t say anything, she would be a beauty.


    "I didn''t expect that my sister would always be able to escape unscathed, and even obtain the favor of the prince." Gu Zixian glared with his beautiful eyes, and the last bit of dignity was gone.


    Gu Danyan helplessly put down the tools in his hand and said in a low voice: "Why did you come here?"


    "Sister is here to visit sister, is it too much for you?" Gu Zixian waved his hand, and Alan, who was behind him, had already placed two brocade boxes in front of Gu Daiyan: "These two brocade boxes were left behind by sister''s birth mother."


    Fairy Qingmei''s face darkened, but Lan opened it with a smile. Inside a brocade box was a precious jade hairpin, and inside a brocade box was a complicated looking copper mirror. The mirror had been broken since time immemorial.


    Gu Daiyan walked to the table. Before his fingertips could touch the hairpin, Alan had already opened some of the box.


    "What does that mean?" Gu Danyan chuckled and stopped.


    "Of course it''s to make a deal. When I came to the palace, I had never served the prince, so I just wanted to ask my elder sister to help me out with a few words. It shouldn''t be difficult, right?" Gu Zixian seemed to be holding back his laughter, as if he found the action of Gu Liuyan''s hand reaching out just now laughable.


    Qing Dai took a few steps forward, but Gu Daiyan stopped her with a smile. She raised her chin and said, "What little sister said is reasonable."


    "Then wait until I serve Your Highness ¡­"


    "I should make a deal with my father as well. I will exchange my position for all of my mother''s things." However, Gu Liuyan interrupted her and sat down in front of Gu Zixian with a smile: "This shouldn''t be a difficult task, right?"


    Gu Zixian slammed the table and stood up, he was angered to the point that his face turned green and white.


    Lan, who was beside him, quickly stepped forward to block Gu Zixian''s path. "Princess, you''re joking. How could a mere official''s position be so easily obtained?"


    "That''s a good offer." Gu Daiyan shook his head helplessly, and waved his hand: "Qing Di, you can only leave behind my mother''s things."


    "Gu Liuyan, don''t you go too far!" Seeing that Qing Dai was about to come to get the boxes, Gu Zixian quickly took the two brocade boxes into his arms.


    "Those were things that belonged to my birth mother. You took them for your own. That is the true way of bullying others." Gu Tzu Yan rubbed her forehead with a headache. She was researching the unusable recipes Qi Rou had sent her and did not want to continue talking to Gu Zi Jiu.


    Gu Zixian wanted to stop him, but Alan thought of the current situation and could only hand over the embroidered box.


    After leaving Phoenix Cry Garden, Alan continued, "Princess is becoming more and more arrogant. Miss, you can''t offend her. You might as well continue staying in seclusion. Anyway, you''ve already entered the palace, and you still have a lot of time left."


    "Just how long am I going to hibernate? His Highness hasn''t even taken the initiative to look at me." Gu Zixian gripped the handkerchief tightly.


    "One mountain doesn''t allow two tigers. Young miss might as well wait until both Miss Su and the wangfei are injured before acting." Alain tightened his grip on Gu Zixian''s wrist, and although Gu Zixian was unhappy, he restrained himself.


    And in Phoenix Cry Garden, Gu Pingyan only asked Qing Dai to keep the two boxes properly and then went back to look at the prescription.


    Just as Gu Zi Wu left, Duan Chengyu came over with Litchi Bay. This time, Gu Daiyan could only put down what he was doing and only recounted the incident where Duan Chengyu came in drunk.


    Duan Chengyu scratched his ears and cheeks, feeling a little embarrassed. "It''s just that you''re very similar to Imperial Sis in the first place."


    "You actually think of me as an older sister. No wonder you wanted me to pay after eating the Overlord Dinner." Gu Daiyan smiled, took some rouge and powdered water and passed it to Litchi. "Second Miss Qi sent too many, I don''t usually use too much, but Litchi Bay should dress up more."


    "Thank you, wangfei." Litchi Bay smiled sweetly.


    Gu Daiyan casually greeted the two of them, then heard Duan Chengyu speak up. "Qi Lin heard that you''ve been released from your confinement and gone to the Hundred Flavors Restaurant to order table food. Shouldn''t you be giving a proper explanation?"


    "Of course. I''ll pack up my things first. Remember to call for Qi Rou when the time comes." Gu Danyan nodded in agreement and hurried back to the table to continue messing around.


    Duan Chengyu nodded and left with Litchi Bay.


    Cheng Shan had reported this matter to Duan Chengxuan not too long after, but Duan Chengxuan only said, "In the future, if wangfei wants to do anything, send someone to serve her."


    "Looks like the prince really came this time." Commander Xiao chuckled softly. The Tong Zhou boat beside him found this strange. "Isn''t it normal for the wangfei and prince to be like this?"


    Xiao Hai only smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    However, when the sun reached the middle of the sky, the few of them had already gathered in the Hundred Taste Tower.


    Gu Yan helplessly held the red dates in his arms. The Qi Ruo and Qi Lin were discussing about the Misty Rain Pavilion, and would occasionally exchange toasts with Duan Chengyu. Only Litchi Bay was left alone, and they felt like outsiders.


    "Third Prince, why have you come?" The waiter quickly opened his mouth.


    Duan Chengyu''s movements halted as he turned his head and saw Duan Chengrui bringing along Chang Yiqin and Yue Qing in. He hurriedly greeted them and sat down at a large table, while Qi Lin, who was unafraid of death, pushed his wine cup over and said, "Today, I''ve come for the princess'' release of her confinement."


    Duan Chengrui only smiled and nodded. Chang Yiqin pouted instead. "What does Princess Jing have to do with us?"


    "Madam." Yue Qing only called out softly, but Chang Yiqin''s expression turned even worse.


    Fortunately, Qi Rou knew how to deal with these people, but they soon became a topic of conversation.


    "Why isn''t elder sister here yet?" Gu Yan finally calmed down the red dates in his bosom with much difficulty before he opened his mouth to ask.


    Just as he finished speaking, the expressions of the few men instantly changed. Only the sound of breaking air could be heard, and a few of them pulled the people beside them under the table. Duan Chengyu directly threw Litchi Bay to the side of Gu Yan, and his shoulder was forcefully sliced.


    More than ten black-clothed men descended from the sky, and the nearby guests scattered in all directions. Duan Chengrui was only able to hold onto the bodies of the two madams beside him. Only Duan Chengyu took his saber and charged forward to engage in battle.


    Qi Lin quickly carried Qi Rou and rolled to the side of the stairs. Qi Rou saw that there were quite a number of wounds on Duan Chengyu''s body, and those few black-clothed men obviously came for the Fourth Prince. She immediately pulled Qi Lin up and stood up, "Why are you still blocking them!? Quickly go and call for people, their goal is the Fourth Prince! "


    "Ah ¡­" "Yes!" Qi Lin didn''t dare to leave Qi Rou behind and quickly pulled her down the stairs. He called Gu Yan to take a good look before hurrying downstairs.


    Saber lights and sword shadows, Duan Chengyu was barely able to withstand the person before him and his face sank. "Who actually sent you here!?"

 C127

    Duan Chengxuan stood by the door, and when Fairy Qing saw him, she could only retreat to the side.


    Gu Danyan only wore a yellow robe today, and his hair was tied up high. He had smeared makeup on his face for the sake of seeing Qi Rou, and the medicinal dregs on his fingertip had not been cleaned up yet, yet he had caused Duan Chengxuan to stare with rapt attention.


    Their eyes met, yet Gu Daiyan''s eyes were not as clear as they had been at the start, but they were still filled with a hint of a smile.


    "Does Your Highness want to come with me to the Everlasting Fragrance Pavilion?" Gu Daiyan did not stop walking. He lowered his eyes and carefully cleaned the medicinal dregs on his fingers one by one.


    There were too many dregs in the house. She was used to washing her hands with water from the dregs. This time, she was in too much of a hurry so she kept some.


    "I heard you have some medicine that can cure Wan''er''s cough." Duan Chengxuan walked in and pulled her back. "I''ll come personally."


    "Sure." Gu Daiyan pulled Duan Chengxuan''s hand down without leaving a trace.


    Duan Chengxuan wasn''t angry, and he only followed her into the room to see her rummaging through the cabinet to look for those random medicinal bottles.


    On the other side, he had a careful look at every corner of Phoenix Cry Garden. The remaining vases and antiques had all been sent to Gu Zixian''s Qingfeng Courtyard, and the rest of the furnishings had all been given to him after entering the residence with Litchi Bay.


    Now that the shelves were filled with wooden boxes, one could easily tell that they were all types of medicinal herbs.


    "Found it." Gu Danyan stretched half of her body into the wardrobe and took out a palm-sized wooden box from below. Inside was a few packets of herbs: "Mr. He''s portion can only be done in the future. Blue Dai, tell Cheng to buy some more herbs."


    Gu Danyan passed the wooden box in his hand to Duan Chengxuan.


    Only then did he continue walking outside, and Duan Cheng Xuan followed closely behind. After leaving the courtyard door, he passed the wooden box to Cheng Shan.


    "I haven''t seen you taking out any silver from the mansion recently. Where did you buy all these medicinal herbs?"


    "I took them directly from the Hall of World. When I made medicine for them, they gave me the herbs and even gave me some silver. I''ve already earned a few hundred taels and sent them to the warehouse." On the other hand, Gu Danyan walked out naturally.


    "A warehouse?" Duan Cheng Xuan walked shoulder to shoulder with her and turned her face to look at her.


    "When I bought the medicinal materials earlier, I spent more than 1,000 silver. I''ll return it to you now." Gu Liuyan also turned her head to look at him.


    Since she wanted to return the favor in the future, she didn''t want to leave anyone alive. She had to return the money.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t say anything and only accompanied her to the main entrance of the estate before grabbing her wrist. "Wait until after Yu''er''s wedding, I''ll accompany you back to the Yun clan."


    "Alright, I will remember to ask someone to make some pastries later." Gu Daiyan answered without thinking, and then waved her over to let her follow.


    Duan Chengxuan rode his horse out of the city to take a look.


    Qing Dai followed closely behind Gu Daiyan. She did not know how the two of them had managed to be so amiable today. She could not help but ask, "Princess, have you really fallen in love with the Prince?"


    "Yes or no, it doesn''t matter." Gu Dai Yan chuckled and stopped her words.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Qing Dai pulled her into a nearby alley. Gu Daiyan staggered a few steps and saw that something had happened at the Hundred Taste Tower. The people in the city panicked and wanted to run away, but Qing Dai only took off her coat and covered Gu Daiyan''s head.


    "Isn''t that ¡­"


    "The Prince had instructed that only Mirage would be able to cause trouble in the Heaven Flame. Since the target is you, then we can''t go over. I''ll pretend that you are sick, so we''ll make a trip to the Apocalypse Temple first." Qing Dai lightly pressed on Gu Daiyan''s back and led her to the Hall of Reparations.


    The Everlasting Taste Tower was filled with noises, and Gu Daiyan wanted to stop walking. However, it was unknown where she got the strength from, so she lowered her voice and continued, "This is all for your own good."


    "Since when did you stand by the prince''s side?" Gu Mingyan''s heart was uneasy, and he was even more afraid that something bad was going to happen to Hundred Taste Tower.


    "As long as it''s for your own good, it doesn''t matter what Qing Dai stands over there. Moreover, today the prince suddenly came to ask for a cough medicine, so the wangfei thinks that whoever it is wants to drag you down doesn''t come to Hundred Taste Tower." Fairy Qingmei brought her against the current as she lowered her voice even more.


    "Su Yu Wan? "Her goal is me, right? Why are you holding me back ¡­" Gu Gongyan hadn''t even finished speaking when he suddenly recalled the biggest change in their relationship, "Her goal is the Fourth Prince ¡­ Just because the Fourth Prince is protecting me? "


    "It is possible, but no matter what, the target will still be you, whether it is her or the people from the Mirage."


    Qing Dai spoke with such seriousness that Gu Qing Yan had a whole new level of respect for her.


    Now that he thought about it, every time Qing Dai encountered something, she would remain calm, and her analysis of the situation was even more organized.


    If she had really entered Hundred Flavors Tower just now, she was afraid that the assailant would have turned towards her. Duan Chengyu was able to protect himself, but no matter what, he could not protect two people.


    The two of them quickly left, but bumped into the person in front of them for no reason.


    Qi Lin and Gu Liuyan covered their heads and retreated. When they saw each other, they were shocked.


    Qi Lin shouted, "Why are you here! Hurry and go back to the Duke Palaces to call for help! "


    The figure that fell down was Duan Chengyu. When he saw Gu Daiyan, he was slightly surprised, but he still continued: "Sixth brother''s army is right beside us, they should be able to see what''s going on here."


    Qing Dai gently pushed Gu Daiyan''s head down and hid in the crowd, not forgetting to pull Qi Lin along as well.


    "Are we going to run away?" Qi Lin shouted.


    "Go find the Sixth Prince''s soldiers. I''ll go help the Fourth Prince." Gu Danyan took off the coat over his head and threw it to the side.


    "Princess!" Didn''t I just say ¡­ " Qing Dai didn''t have time to catch Gu Daiyan, but she didn''t dare to carelessly go over and be a burden. She had no choice but to lead Qi Lin to the Sixth Prince''s army.


    The few black-clothed men followed behind Duan Chengyu and jumped down. Gu Daiyan gripped the knife in his sleeve tightly ¡ª it was the knife that Duan Chengye had given her.


    It was incomparably sharp, and it was even tempered with poison.


    As for Duan Chengyu, he was barely able to block their long sabers and short swords, and his mind was in a whirl. Luckily, Gu Xiuyan''s detoxification pill had already been swallowed, otherwise, he would not be able to stand properly right now.


    However, the men in black seemed to have seen something as they changed their direction and headed towards Gu Daiyan.


    "Damn it!" Duan Chengyu cursed in a low voice and quickly rushed to Gu Mingyan''s side. However, he was pushed down by Gu Meiyan instead, the strangely shaped bottle in his hand smashed onto the ground and exploded, scattering dust everywhere.


    The smell of gunpowder permeated the air as Duan Chengyu''s eyes widened under Gu Daiyan''s body, causing his nose to be filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    Sixth Prince and the soldiers of Prince Jing''s mansion rushed over one after another, but the scene in front of them was a complete mess.

 C128

    Duan Chengxuan ignored the smoke and dust in front of him as he scuttled into the smoke and dust by himself. Duan Chengye was not inferior to him in any way.


    Gu Liuyan could not help but cough a few times. He only put the pill into his mouth. The back of his hand was slightly hurting. He must have made a mistake about the amount of gunpowder inside.


    Duan Chengyu, who was below, quickly lifted himself up and pulled Gu Daiyan up from the ground, protecting her behind to prevent more attacks.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, just stuffed a pill into his mouth and dragged him away.


    Amidst the smoke and dust, the path ahead could not be seen clearly.


    They fiercely crashed into each other, but fortunately, a hand pulled Gu Mingyan back, and before she could clearly see what happened, the person before her had already dragged her away. Only after leaving the dust cloud did she see the black face of Duan Chengxuan, and she felt it was somewhat funny.


    Duan Cheng Xuan noticed with a glance that the back of her hand was red, and a corner of her skirt was burnt. Perhaps she had stepped over it just now, so at least she didn''t ignite a flame.


    "Are you alright?" The few people beside him still wanted to go into the smoke and dust of the scene, but Gu Pingyan only threw a jade bottle over, wiped his face, then bent down to take Duan Chengyu''s pulse. Only then did he raise his head to look at Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Chengxuan frowned as he asked Chengshan to bring him to the Hall of Relief.


    And at this time, Third Prince Duan Chengrui had even brought along the people from the restaurant to hurry over. Litchi Bay didn''t see Duan Chengyu, so he only hurried over to Duan Chengxuan''s side to inquire, and his eyes were red with anger. "Prince ¡­" "The fourth prince, he ¡­"


    With a wave of his hand, ghost had already rushed out of the smoke and dust, and was about to bring Litchi Bay to the Hall of Relief.


    Chang Yi Qin was frightened out of her wits, only Yue Qing and Qi Rou were slightly panicking. When Qi Rou saw Gu Pingyan, she walked up to him and asked him about it. However, she ignored him.


    Duan Chengxuan only watched as he ordered the Sixth Prince to be brought out from the smoke and dust.


    The few of them regrouped, the two princes and an imperial concubine were involved in this matter, so Gu Danyan naturally didn''t want to stay any longer. She only touched the back of Qi Rou''s hand and said in a low voice: "I''ll go back to the medicine house first."


    "I''ll go with you. Little Lin, you come too." Qi Rou walked over and grabbed Qi Lin.


    "Fairy." Gu Daiyan discovered something. He called for the brothel and left in a hurry. The Sixth Prince wanted to follow, but Duan Chengxuan stopped him, "The matter of the mirage has been handed over to you, your Imperial Majesty."


    "Yan''Er is injured." Duan Chengye instantly became nervous. He originally thought that as long as he finished off the remnants of the Mirage Faction early on, Gu Liuyan wouldn''t be in danger. But now, it seemed like he had made a mistake.


    "The big picture is the most important." Duan Cheng Xuan left behind this warning before leaving in a hurry.


    Duan Chengye''s gaze was cold as he stood on the spot. He only instructed his men to wait for the smoke and dust to disperse before taking care of everyone.


    In the medicine house, Gu Danyan did not pay any attention to the burnt ends of her skirt as she listened to Qi Rou recount everything that had happened upstairs. In the end, she said in a low voice, "When Young Master Gu found the two groups of people that were ambushing us, he went alone to chase them. I told him that if he could not find them later, he would come back immediately."


    Gu Liuyan nodded seriously. She had indeed not seen Gu Yan just now.


    Qi Lin, on the other hand, was confused and could only wonder, "Why do you have so many enemies?"


    "I had originally thought that if this matter was all done by the Mirage, then I would be able to confirm that Su Yuwan and the Mirage were secretly dealing with each other." Gu Daiyan lowered her eyes, telling Qing Shui about how she had been inexplicably stopped and also about her analysis of Qing Dai.


    "But now there are two groups of people. We can''t say that Su Yuwan is able to contact the Mirage." Only then did Qi Lin understand.


    After a while, the doors to the medicine house were pushed open. Gu Yan was panting as he walked in, indicating that he would not be able to follow them once he entered the forest.


    The few of them gathered together, rejoicing that none of them were injured.


    Gu Danyan rubbed the rim of her cup with her fingers. She thought for a moment, if Su Yuwan had a grudge with Mirage while the other group had a grudge with the Fourth Prince, it would make sense. However, with Gu Yan and Qi Rou in front of her, she didn''t dare to tell them.


    The sound of hooves gradually approached.


    Gu Danyan looked up and saw Duan Chengxuan dismount from his horse and walk over. The people beside him all stood up to salute her, but she only stood up to look at him. "Your highness, you shouldn''t have taken care of matters at the market? Fire and thunder can be big or small. "


    "Let''s not talk about the fire and thunder earlier." Duan Chengxuan walked with large strides to her side. "Sixth Prince treats you ¡­"


    "Sincerely." He looked at him with her eyes: "The prince should be more concerned about the overall situation. Just now when the third prince was there, Qi Rou was not in a position to speak, and just now we were discussing, that group of people did not seem to be a group, perhaps their goal was the fourth prince, did he have any enemies in the recent days?"


    "If we''re talking about enemies, the only one left would be Sixth Prince Duan Chengye." Duan Cheng Xuan''s gaze turned cold as well.


    Gu Danyan froze for a second.


    If Duan Chengye wanted to inherit the throne, among his previous brothers, there was only one useful enemy, and that was Duan Chengyu, who also had a battle achievement. Not to mention that Duan Chengyu had Duan Chengxuan behind him.


    Now that he thought about it, even if Duan Chengye wanted the Fourth Prince to die, it wouldn''t be impossible.


    Only the other people were sent and only the two of them were left standing in the courtyard. Only then did he ruthlessly grasp her wrist, "You believe too much in the Sixth Prince. To think that someone as intelligent as you actually didn''t suspect him in the slightest."


    Gu Danyan hesitated for a second and looked straight into his eyes: "I do believe him."


    "Just because he''s fallen for you?" Duan Chengxuan''s strength couldn''t help but increase. It seemed like the promise yesterday, today''s respect was like a dream.


    Gu Danyan was in pain, but he refused to give in: "Because he was the only one who gave me a knife, and it was only because I liked him."


    As she spoke, she took out the exquisite dagger.


    Originally, she wanted to use it to defend herself, but in the end, she couldn''t bear to do so. She could only take the risk and blow up the bottle of Flexible Muscle Powder.


    Upon hearing these words, Duan Chengxuan became even angrier, but Gu Pingyan was prepared to welcome him with his anger. Unexpectedly, he only let go and held her hand to look at the back of his hand: "You''re not going to treat your wounds."


    "Aren''t you angry?" Gu Liuyan was surprised.


    "You were only angry that I gave you a set of silver needles, and that you gave it to Yun Qingyang for an excuse." Duan Cheng Xuan glanced at the needle bag on her waist.


    "You saw, then, that I did not give it to my grandfather, but did not ask me for it." Gu Mingyan''s heart was like a drum, filled with a guilty conscience. She was still a bit conflicted, yet she still continued to ask, "At that time, you already had feelings for me, didn''t you?"


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t say anything and only caressed her face with his fingers. "You''re already mine now anyway."

 C129

    The finger on his cheek had a thick layer of calluses on it, and it was warm and wide.


    Now that Duan Chengxuan was being honest with his, she might not be able to do it. Ever since the Sixth Prince Duan Chengye appeared and the knife was placed in his hand, she was destined to not be able to continue trusting Duan Chengxuan.


    However, she still attached the back of Duan Chengxuan''s hand as she half-closed her eyes. "Your highness, rather than saying good words to me here, why don''t you resolve this matter? Moreover, warmth isn''t suitable for you and me."


    "That''s true." Duan Chengxuan''s fingertip brushed past her earlobes, and he only reluctantly left after brushing off a few strands of hair.


    Gu Danyan only watched Duan Cheng Xuan leave and knew that he should investigate the backgrounds of these two groups of people.


    After Duan Chengxuan left, he actually didn''t come in. He could only jump up and down to find the red jujube on the shelf, which was napping, and rub it into his bosom. As expected, he obtained a few sounds of meowing unhappily.


    She rubbed his gray hair and chuckled, "This knife can actually be called lotus seed soup."


    These three items were all sincerely gifted to her by others.


    And Duan Chengye was her light. If one were to talk about struggling in the mud with Duan Chengxuan earlier, after seeing the light, he would not be willing to throw himself into the darkness. She did not want to continue being Su Yu Wan''s victim.


    "However, the name ''Lotus Seed Soup'' is a bit strange. Let''s just call it Little Lian." She lightly touched the red date''s tail and it hooted as it jumped out. She chuckled a few times and decided not to stay there any longer.


    Duan Chengyu would never call the Third Prince here, could it really be a coincidence that he met him today?


    She didn''t believe in coincidences.


    The others probably didn''t want to disturb the intimacy between her and Duan Chengxuan, so they left early. As she left, she changed into a new set of clothes from the medicine house and put on a dark cloak to cover her head before directly arriving at the Third Prince''s manor.


    A few servants stopped her and she only passed a jade bottle over to the servant. However, after a while, Duan Chengrui walked out wearing embroidered white clothes, and he saw that she had only brought her to an obviously unused courtyard that was covered in dust everywhere.


    However, he just stood there with his hands behind his back, watching Gu Daiyan pull off his cloak.


    "You are quite bold. If you are discovered by my royal uncle, the only road for us is death."


    "Even a coward like a mouse cannot accomplish great things. Is the other group of people you sent today? "What is your purpose?" Gu Danyan went straight to the point and took back the jade bottle in his hand.


    "You think it''s me?" Duan Chengrui took a step forward.


    "There aren''t so many coincidences in the world." Gu Danyan looked at him seriously.


    "But it''s a coincidence." Duan Chengrui shook his head helplessly. He only took out a stone concealed weapon from his pocket and passed it onto Gu Daiyan''s hands: "That group of people were extremely careful, and directly sneaked into it and headed towards the Fourth Prince. You can guess who raised the mirage without anyone knowing."


    What could a stone prove? However, Gu Liuyan did not feel that Duan Chengrui was lying.


    "You mean that someone of high position and authority is raising a mirage?" Gu Danyan played around with the stone in his hand. It seemed that the person on the other side was prepared to attack: "But this time, he has no plans."


    "But as long as everyone thinks that it was the people from the Mirage that did it, then it''s fine. These two groups of people''s goal is the fourth prince, but their real goal might not be the fourth prince." What Duan Chengrui said was half true and half false, and he looked at Gu Liuyan with interest.


    Gu Danyan thought for a moment and somewhat understood what Duan Chenrui meant.


    The Mirage was so audacious. It made sense that the group of people''s goal was to help build up its momentum so that Navy Tide could eradicate the Mirage, but how likely was it that? It was a difficult decision for her.


    "The mirage''s biggest enemy is the Yun clan." Duan Chengrui added.


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows: "Do you think it''s the Yun family who mixed in and obstructed the mirage? At the same time, they even helped the mirage to make a name for themselves. That way, we can borrow the emperor''s hand to completely uproot the mirage."


    "There are too many possibilities, and this is only my guess. Otherwise, from what I see now, the first wave of people were vicious, but after joining the black clothed man, fourth brother was not injured much." Duan Chengrui only left behind these words, but he didn''t give any meaning for Gu Danyan to digest it. He only pulled her along as he walked out. "Imperial Uncle loves you, so no matter what, he won''t treat your injuries."


    "I''ve already smeared the medicine." Gu Danyan, on the other hand, couldn''t get rid of her hand.


    Perhaps it was her misconception, but Duan Chengrui''s residence seemed to be extremely complicated. He had brought her all the way to the small door, yet they hadn''t run into anyone on the way. This was extremely strange.


    Arriving at the back door, Duan Chengrui instead put on her cloak personally and instructed her in a low voice, "In the future, I''ll send someone to contact Yin Gou."


    "Qi Lin was on the same boat a long time ago." Gu Liuyan left in a hurry after saying this. He ran into the crowd in the distance and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    On the other hand, it was Duan Chengrui who was stunned. He thought that Gu Xuan Yan wouldn''t be able to find anyone trustworthy. It seemed that he had underestimated her.


    Instead of returning to the medicine house, he went back to the manor. Gu Danyan didn''t want to use his life as the wager, or the manor was safer. As soon as he entered, a butler with a flattering face came up to him: "Princess, the prince is waiting for you in the hall to come back for dinner."


    "You haven''t eaten yet?" Gu Moyan raised her head and looked at the hour. This hour was rather strange.


    Even though Duan Chengyu wasn''t there, Litchi Bay was sitting beside him. The right side of his face was swollen, and it was obvious that he had been slapped in the face. What was interesting was that both the Tong Zhou and Xiao Hai were actually here.


    Was this business or private?


    "What happened today?" Gu Daiyan simply sat beside Gu Zixian, far away from Duan Chengxuan.


    "The empress dowager has sent out an imperial decree ordering the Tong Zhou to temporarily protect Sky Flame City. The fourth prince''s grand wedding has also been brought forward by a few days." Xiao Hai opened his mouth casually, but when he saw Litchi''s face, he was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Duan Cheng Xuan had an expression that said that she didn''t want to talk about it, but only Gu Zixian spoke faintly: "I didn''t think that the Fourth Prince would actually use such a heavy move. Luckily, he brought Qing Dai along to stop him."


    "What did the fourth prince say?" Gu Daiyan looked over at the beautiful woman beside him.


    No wonder they had all left just now.


    On the other hand, Su Yuwan and Gu Zixian''s expressions were slightly better. After a long time, no one replied, but Litchi who was standing opposite of them covered her face and said, "It''s all my fault, I said something that I shouldn''t have said."


    Gu Danyan tilted her head in confusion. Su Yu Wan, who was beside her, looked at her with interest: "This matter has something to do with you, Consort Wang."

 C130

    "Me?" Gu Daiyan took the bowl and chopsticks and let Qing Dai scoop up the rice and start eating: "Tell me about it."


    The slap marks on Litchi''s face were too eye-piercing. When several pairs of eyes looked over, she lowered her eyes, a little bit of sparkling light shining in her eyes. "I just hoped that he would be able to lessen the trouble with Princess Consort Jing, so he slapped me, and said that he wanted to end the marriage."


    As soon as the word ''annulment'' came out of his mouth, the sparkle in his eyes finally disappeared.


    This time, the gazes of the people present all landed on Gu Danyan. Only Xiao Hai, who had absorbed all of this, turned to look at Duan Chengxuan, as if teasing him about how many people had fallen for Crown Prince Jing.


    Duan Chengxuan remained silent, and his expression was normal as usual, without a trace of emotion on his face.


    He only added a bowl of soup and handed it to Litchi Bay, "I also agree with you, this is the problem of the fourth prince. Since you said it, I believe that the prince will seek justice for you tomorrow. Don''t be hungry now."


    Looking at the soup bowl, Litchi was even more confused.


    Could it be that Crown Princess Jing wouldn''t blame her for those words? Or perhaps it was more useful, why did he only give her a bowl of soup?


    Seeing this, Qingdai gently pushed Gu Daiyan, bent down and said in a low voice: "Miss Litchi should be talking about this matter because she hopes that you can ask for an explanation. Your highness is waiting for you to come back and decide."


    Gu Daiyan''s eyebrows raised slightly. He didn''t expect that this was the reason why Duan Chengxuan was waiting for him to come for a meal.


    Only after hearing Qing Di''s reminder, did she realize that she had not been able to make any guesses at the situation before. She could only let out a light cough and said, "Then I''ll go find the fourth prince tomorrow ¡­"


    "Then that''s the decision. Let''s eat." Duan Cheng Xuan immediately answered.


    Su Yuwan and Gu Zixian originally wanted to talk more about this matter, but were stopped by Duan Chengxuan''s intention. Thus, they could only shut their mouths.


    "Big Brother Xuan, the soup seems to be a little strange today. I think it''s better if I go back to my room and eat some." Looking at the dishes on the table, she had long since lost her patience. Without even waiting for Duan Chengxuan''s consent, she had long since left the table with her embroidery, but no one dared to say anything.


    Gu Daiyan looked at the bowl of soup in confusion, but he still took a sip.


    It was a sweet taste. Only then did she realize that Su Yuwan was not in a good mood, but her mood was actually quite good.


    Only after Su Yu Wan left did Duan Chengxuan follow his. Only then did the people at the table let out a sigh of relief, and Xiao Hai continued, "Crown Princess Jing, the Tong Zhou ship will be married soon. It''s just that the one he loves is getting weaker and weaker, but he can''t find out why. Is it possible ¡­."


    "Of course there''s time. However, I''ll have to hurry and concoct some medicinal plants from the Hall of Appreciation. I''m afraid I''ll have to treat them in the Medicine Mansion." Gu Daiyan felt helpless. Let''s not talk about preparing the soup medicines to quell the heat of the summer when summer arrived, she had already taken care of all the medicine that she had lost and lost.


    It was all because of old mister He''s words that her prescription could not be leaked out. Otherwise, she wouldn''t need to help to control it.


    "I''ll bring her back tomorrow and trouble Princess Jing."


    Gu Danyan nodded in agreement. She cleaned up her bowl and left as soon as she could. She didn''t seem to notice that Litchi''s eyes were very cold when she looked at her.


    Gu Pingyan was just about to take a bath early, but then he sat in front of his desk with his hair wet. The window was wide open and the night breeze was slightly chilly. Gu Yan had finally gotten some free time so he came over to practice his swordsmanship.


    Everything was peaceful except for the dull ache in her hand. She had to apply the medicine again, but she did not have the mood to continue reading. Today, she did not want to get wet with water and play with the herbs, so she put on her clothes and went to the courtyard to chat with Jindan, "Jindan, you are obviously so smart. You did not even listen to a few words of advice before.


    "Only recently did I notice that Miss changed, that''s why I dared to speak up." Fairy Qingmei brought a pot of hot tea and set it down.


    "Why did it change? Could it be that I wasn''t like this before? " Gu Danyan looked at her with interest.


    Qing Dai skillfully poured tea for her, then sat down beside Gu Daiyan as usual, and said in a low voice: "Previously, Miss was arrogant and despotic, so no matter who tried to dissuade her, she wouldn''t listen. But after a while, we maidservants also wouldn''t easily speak up."


    Gu Danyan searched through the original owner''s memories and chuckled: "That makes sense, but you are usually calm and collected, different from that lively and lively Silver Fusion. How did you become a friend?"


    "Isn''t it all because Miss likes Yingou''s personality?" Feeling helpless, Gu Dai Yan cleared her throat a few times. She had indeed been a noisy person in the past.


    However, the medicine house was well organized, and Yun Fu was usually too lazy to speak much, only saying a few words when he saw Gu Pingyan. This way, the characters of these three people were completely different, and it was fate that they were together.


    She was still considering if she should bring Silver Wing Yunfu back when the beautiful woman beside her stood up and bowed.


    She was slightly stunned and before she could turn her head, her hair that was still wet was lightly tugged by someone. She let out a low sigh as she turned around and saw Duan Chengxuan withdraw his hand. "Prince, what are you doing?"


    "Where did you get that Fire Thunder?" Duan Chengxuan sat down, and Fairy Qingmei quickly poured tea for him.


    "I casually gathered them before. Today''s incident was just an accident." Gu Danyan rubbed the tip of her nose guiltily. She did know how to make fire bombs, but she did not know much about the quality of fire bombs.


    When Duan Chengxuan saw this, he held her hand and said, "The bricks on the ground that you used for the thunderbolt were all lifted up. Do you know that this action has caused the Sky Flame to panic?"


    Gu Danyan suddenly thought of the Third Prince''s guess and continued, "This is obviously the chaos caused by the mirage. Did the Prince kill those people?"


    "Prepare to lure the snake out of its cave, but it''s a pity that Mu Qing is unable to dispel your poison."


    "No wonder your highness came to find me today. That poison has added smoke and dust, so it should be a bit difficult to cure. How about you bring me over to take a look?" Gu Danyan stood up straight and took out the needle bag and the other medicinal materials from his room before waving to Duan Chengxuan.


    When Duan Chengxuan saw how she was always in such a hurry to save someone, he could only helplessly put a bamboo tube of something into Gu Liuyan''s hand. "Put in that poisoned quenching needle of yours. In the future, use it as a form of self-defense, and don''t use the fire thunder."


    Gu Daiyan didn''t answer and just hid the tube in his sleeve.


    In the end, he still had to prepare some fire thunder. He definitely couldn''t give in to it.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t pursue the matter any further and only brought her to the prison. The Sixth Prince''s soldiers were guarding this place day and night, and the dozen or so black-clothed people were divided into three cells.


    Gu Danyan looked around and thought about how the Third Prince had speculated that the Yun family was one of them. He had an idea.


    "I''ll start from here." Gu Liuyan only chose one nearby.

 C131

    Now that Mirage had changed to a killer, the previous killers had all taken medicine since they were young and weren''t easy to be poisoned.


    Instead, it was three parts poison. Grandfather had taught them since childhood, so they shouldn''t be given drugs from a young age.


    In this way, it was very easy to distinguish between the two groups of people.


    "Be careful!" Only after Duan Chengxuan pulled her back a bit did she come back to his senses. The few tightly bound people in front of her actually still had the energy to charge over and ram into him.


    Gu Danyan grasped Duan Cheng Xuan''s wrist and stood up. He definitely needed these meridians, but if the Mirage Faction''s medicinal properties were to be dissolved due to physical reasons, then there would be trouble if there were to be any other dangers.


    She could only feed them the poison one by one.


    The guards saw that their eyes had turned white and they fainted. They broke out in a flurry of discussion, "Isn''t Princess Jing a kind heart of a doctor? "Why is it so scary?"


    "Don''t spout nonsense. Earlier, I said that the wangfei wasn''t doted on, but Duke Jing still came, didn''t he?"


    The two of them spoke for a while, and Duan Chengxuan could hear them clearly. However, it was as if Gu Daiyan was deaf, and he could only flip over and over the prisoners for a long time before taking out some colored ropes from his pocket and tying them to their wrists. "When the time comes, let me bring these people to the medicine house."


    "They''ll hurt you." Duan Cheng Xuan followed beside her.


    "Of course not. They were poisoned by the Yun family poison, which is the poison that I got from my grandfather." Gu Liuyan suddenly thought of the word Yun on his collarbone.


    However, this poison did not seem to be as deep as the ones he had taken previously.


    "This group of people could be from the martial arts world. The Yun family has threatened them with poison to help." Gu Liuyan gave an answer, but in reality, she was not sure. It was also possible that the Yun clan had inherited her as a descendant of the Yun clan and had intentionally come to harm her.


    But no matter what, she had to make this matter clear.


    "When the time comes, I''ll bring people to watch." Only then did Duan Chengxuan agree. Gu Pingyan had only cured a few of them of their poison, but there were only five people who had been poisoned by the Yun clan, and there seemed to be some who had escaped. Gu Yan was not able to catch up.


    Who knew if the three would come back.


    Tonight, they finally returned to the medicine house. Qi Lin and Yin Qiuyu were currently looking for a cat while hopping up and down. When they saw Duan Chengxuan, they hurriedly went up to him and respectfully greeted him.


    Ghosts only escorted five people into the room, with twelve percent being responsible for guarding them.


    "It''s already so late, so I think it''s better for you to go back early." Gu Danyan yawned lazily: "From tomorrow onwards, you will still be holding the wedding ceremony for the Fourth Prince, not to mention that the Tong Zhou marriage ceremony will require your help."


    Duan Chengxuan nodded, then left without a sound.


    After Duan Chengxuan left, Qi Lin and Yin Qiuyu finally mustered up the courage to approach him. "You and Your Highness ¡­."


    Ah!" I''m too sleepy, I''m going to sleep. " Before these two gossips could continue talking, Gu Danyan immediately fled into the room. However, the two people continued to tease him nonstop.


    After a night of peaceful sleep, she woke up early the next day and only ate two big bowls of wontons before beginning to refine medicine. It wasn''t until the middle of the day that Tong Zhou brought the one he had seen last time to the door, even carrying a pretty good lunchbox.


    After a round of diagnosis and treatment, she was not in the mood to eat, and only focused on making medicine.


    The woman on the boat was called Yun Yin. She was a virtuous and gentle Wen family''s girl, but it was the first time that she had seen Gu Liuyan so busy. She could not help but ask: "Isn''t it said that Princess Jing has been doted on? Why is she so busy?"


    "I work hard." Gu Danyan smiled as he stuffed the two bags of medicinal herbs into his arms, "Your wedding is in three days. When that happens, I will naturally present you with a good gift."


    Yun Yin''s face turned red, but Tong Zhou quickly nodded.


    Gu Danyan allowed the tungsten wood vessel to freely look around with a melodious voice, but Gu Danyan only focused on the herbs in her hands, paying no attention to outside matters.


    Only three days later, when the tungsten wood vessel was about to enter a great marriage ceremony, did Gu Danyan and Duan Chengxuan arrive. Seeing the melodious phoenix coronet and ceremonial robes, the tungsten wood vessel also bowed to heaven and earth with a sincere gaze, like an immortal couple.


    However, there were no details of the day of the original owner''s wedding in Gu Liuyan''s memories. It was as if they were buried together with her when she died.


    Amongst the guests, Duan Chengxuan held her hand by the side of the table. "You''re getting thinner and thinner, even Wan''er is slightly fatter than you."


    Not only that, Duan Cheng Xuan had already noticed that Gu Xuan''s fingertips were no longer soft and smooth.


    Gu Daiyan didn''t struggle free. He only watched as the fourth prince and Qi Lin laughed. He couldn''t wait to get drunk on Commander Xiao beside him. The Tong Zhou boat was also pressed down and drank a few cups. It was quite lively.


    The corners of Gu Pingyan''s mouth curled up. He was just watching everything, while Qi Rou and Litchi Bay were happily chatting, Gu Yan was even asking Ghost Cheng Shan for advice, while the Formless Blue Dai was also talking with the servants of the Misty Rain Pavilion, including He Jin and his two assistants.


    Such a scene was worthy of nostalgia, but Gu Daiyan instantly clenched Duan Cheng Xuan''s hand tightly. "Prince, when do you think I would be able to see such a scene?"


    "If you want to see it, you can always do so." Duan Cheng Xuan casually said.


    However, Gu Danyan only laughed lightly and withdrew his hand. He raised the wine cup in his hand and toasted Duan Chengxuan.


    What Duan Chengxuan said couldn''t even fool a three year old child.


    Those present were all dragons and phoenixes, and a few other princes were sitting at the table next to them. With such background and status, as long as they could sit at the same table together, it would be fortunate that they would not become enemies in the future.


    After Gu Danyan drank a few cups of wine, Duan Chengxuan directly embraced her waist and allowed her to lean into his embrace. With his other hand, he threw the cup in her hand out, while Xiao Hai, who was at the side, had already drunk up Qi Lin and the fourth prince.


    "You''re drunk." Duan Chengxuan stood up and only picked up the woman in his arms. The surroundings were in a mess, and no one looked at him. Only Duan Chengye looked at her a few times, then he bitterly drank two cups more.


    Xiao Hai only sneered as he watched him leave, "The Imperial clan has lived a lifetime. The more sincere they are, the more injured they will be. Prince Jing, Prince Jing, why don''t you understand this point?"


    "Commander Xiao!" Hurry up and continue drinking! " Qi Lin was still dragging him along while he was drunk. Xiao Hailang laughed a few times and continued to drink.


    Along the way, Duan Chengxuan sent Gu Liuyan back to his room. The half-drunk man cried in a daze, but his mind was still muddled. He wanted to be Sky Flame City''s hegemon.


    It was only when he put her on the bed that she calmed down a bit. She rolled over, hugged her blanket, and fell asleep with her head lowered. When the young woman saw this, she said in a low voice, "Wangfei didn''t sleep all night to attend General Tong''s wedding today."


    "No wonder he looks so thin." Helpless, Duan Chengxuan could only instruct Qing Dai, "Get Chengshan to bring over the documents that he has yet to see."


    Qing Dai''s eyes lit up as she hurriedly said, "Yes."

 C132

    The silver moon hung high in the sky above Prince Jing''s mansion.


    Su Yu Wan looked at her reflection in the mirror. Although her face was sickly, it gave her a different kind of beauty.


    After Mu Qing checked her pulse, he frowned slightly. "Are you still going to continue pretending to be sick? This pulse of yours is much weaker than before. I''m afraid that if you stay in the mansion day after day like this, coupled with the depression in your heart, you''ll really get sick. "


    "So what? As long as Big Brother Xuan''s drape can be obtained, so what if she''s sick?"


    Su Yu Wan gently lifted the hair by her ear and subconsciously glanced at her wrist. She had heard from Big Brother Xuan that Gu Ming Yan was thinner than her. It was truly laughable.


    Mu Qing did not say a word. Only the embroidered door opened and he hesitantly said, "Miss, it seems like you don''t have to wait for your highness to come back today ¡­"


    "Why?" Su Yuwan''s eyes suddenly turned vicious.


    Embroidery faltered, "Your Highness has already decided to settle down in the Medicine Mansion tonight."


    Su Yu Wan took two deep breaths. In the next moment, the bronze mirror on the dressing table had been swept away by her and shattered into pieces.


    She was trembling with fear, not daring to speak. She waited until Su Yu Wan was out of breath before calming down and continued: "Miss, it''s all because of that seductress Gu Danyan that took away the prince''s soul."


    Su Yuwan was so angry that her face turned red as she sat on the chair. Naturally, she agreed with Embroidery''s words.


    No matter what she did before, Big Brother Xuan would always be obedient. If she didn''t like it, then he could even clean up the star-like rocks on the road for her.


    But now, big brother Xuan had actually fallen for such a foxy woman!


    "This is so infuriating ¡­" Su Yu Wan angrily threw the handkerchief at Mu Qing''s feet.


    Upon seeing this, Jin Xiu rolled her eyes, hurried to Su Yu Wan''s side, and whispered: "I say, this Gu Ming Yan might really be a fox, but Miss has only recently become a Heavenly Flame Tyrant, and she doesn''t want to marry Miss Litchi. Maybe, Gu Ming Yan will seduce the Fourth Prince along with her."


    Hearing this, Su Yu Wan began to ponder: "So that means, she can''t really be a fox demon, right?"


    "You can''t say, but before this, both the Third and Sixth Princes were interested in her, and now, she has attracted the soul of the Prince. Maybe she really is a fox demon, not to mention that you took her heart''s blood before, she is still alive and kicking now." The brocade naturally went along with the explanation, which was quite reasonable.


    Thinking about it, Su Yu Wan had a plan in her heart: "Go and spread these rumors."


    Embroidery only smiled and quickly went to do it.


    Mu Qing wanted to say something but hesitated. He wanted to stop her, but when he saw the madness in Su Yu Wan''s eyes, he stopped her.


    On the second day, the news of the appearance of the fox demon spread like wildfire throughout Sky Flame City. Earlier, when Fire Thunder God said that the heavens were enraged, there were even people who claimed that the combined return of the princes was all due to the power of the fox demon, making it sound as if it was true.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, didn''t know about this. When she woke up, she saw Duan Chengxuan changing clothes at the side and was only scared to the point that she hurriedly got up.


    Duan Chengxuan sized up her actions and said in a low voice, "I won''t eat tofu from a drunk person."


    "Who knows ¡­" Gu Liuyan muttered in a low voice, but then let out a sigh of relief.


    Even if they slept together, it would be fine.


    She generously put on her clothes and didn''t put on any makeup. Seeing that Duan Chengxuan continued to process the documents on the table, she only moved the things onto the stone table in the courtyard.


    The two of them were just separated by the window frame. As long as they raised their eyes, they would be able to see each other. Other than having their breakfast, however, the two of them were busy with their own things.


    The only sound that could be heard was the sound of crushed medicinal materials and the sound of packing and kneading. It was much quieter than the silence in Prince Jing''s Estate.


    Without the temptations of Su Yuwan and the flattery of Gu Zixian, who always came to give him things, he could not find this place even if he was troubled. He seemed to understand why Gu Pingyan liked this place.


    In this way, the two of them spent a day and night in peace.


    Early the next morning, Gu Pingyan only jumped over Duan Cheng Xuan''s body and jumped off the bed. Duan Cheng Xuan immediately woke up. "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the Hall of Relief and deliver some medicine. It''s still early in the morning. I can still buy the steamed dumplings and beef tendons noodles in the neighboring restaurant when I return." Gu Danyan quickly changed his clothes and rushed out.


    Duan Chengxuan was no longer sleepy, and he only glanced at the sky before suddenly recalling that Gu Tinyan had only slept last night at midnight. Even he was slightly sleepy, but he didn''t know where Gu Tinyan got the energy from.


    In the morning, there was no one in the streets, so Gu Pingyan carried two medicine packs full of boxes by himself. He also carried a basket full of food on his back as he leisurely strolled to the Hall of Ji Shi Tang. When the shop assistant who opened the door saw her this time, he immediately took the things: "Crown Princess Jing ¡­" "You ¡­"


    "Still calling me Lady Yan''Er." Gu Danyan only put the basket in and saw He Jin arguing with someone in the yard. He sat down and asked the waiter to order some herbs.


    The shop assistant counted the herbs and said in a low voice, "Princess, there were a lot of rumors spreading about you yesterday in the Sky Fire City."


    "Tell me about it." Gu Danyan was curious. If she didn''t go through the door, what else could she talk about?


    That shop assistant naturally told her the rumors surrounding the fox demon''s appearance. He looked at her with a worried expression. "Royal Consort, don''t mind it. These rumors can kill people."


    "You said it already, rumors can kill people, but am I not a fox demon?" Gu Danyan did not get angry, instead, he laughed.


    The shop assistant was completely speechless. He Jin walked in with the half-opened curtain after talking with someone. When he saw Gu Liuyan, he hurried to welcome her: "You came at the right time."


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Daiyan did not understand.


    "Yesterday''s doctor was beaten up by some hoodlum when he returned home. He couldn''t come today, but there''s been a lot of people coming recently. Since you''re Crown Prince Jing, why don''t you help me find you ¡­"


    Gu Liuyan put down the cup. Thinking of the shop assistant''s rumors, she laughed lightly: "Why don''t you let me be the doctor. It just so happens that with my medical skills, I can break these ridiculous rumors."


    "Stop fooling around, your identity as the princess consort has been exposed." He Jin''s expression immediately turned serious, but in the end, he couldn''t hold back Gu Liu Yan''s pitiful gaze. In the end, he could only agree and let her hang up the name plate for Gu Qing.


    The stall was set up and the sign was hung up. She ate the noodles and the two cages of steamed dumplings and waited for someone to take her pulse.


    The passersby had been unable to dodge in time, but they had never seen a fox demon eating so bravely before.

 C133

    An hour later, Duan Chengxuan stood up and changed his clothes. Just as he stepped out of the courtyard, Qing Dai came up to him and said, "Your Highness, Princess Wang has some matter to attend to at the Hall of Subjugation."


    "A dignified wangfei, why is she still so ostentatious?" Even though Duan Chengxuan scolded him on the surface, his heart was tranquil.


    Fairy Qingmei sighed as she raised her eyes to look at him, "It''s all because Your Highness doesn''t know. There were a lot of rumors and rumors about Princess Hua-Yang since yesterday. Princess Hua-Yang is also trying to break these rumors."


    With a raise of his eyebrows, Duan Chengxuan ate the breakfast that Silverrise had bought, while listening to the various rumors that Fairy Qing had told him.


    These rumours were quite insightful, so it was quite easy to convince the common folk in the city.


    When Chengshan heard the description, he explained in more detail, "Just like what everyone told him today, the Fourth Prince''s arrogance and domineering attitude was also caused by the fox demon. Because of the Fourth Prince''s impending marriage, he had angered the fox demon."


    Duan Chengxuan''s movements stopped and he only wiped his mouth. "So this means that someone intentionally wants to target Princess Wangfei?"


    "Looks like it, even taking a few princes as an example." Cheng Shan continued.


    Most people liked to take the matters of the imperial family as a joke, so it was no wonder that the rumors flew about so quickly. However, Gu Danyan was still one of his people, "Send people to suppress these rumors. Also, send people to watch the stalls and don''t let anyone disturb the good deeds of the wangfei."


    "Yes." Cheng Shan quickly went to do it.


    On the other hand, Qing Dai could not help but laugh out loud.


    At the same time, after Gu Mingyan had eaten her breakfast, she had already taken their pulse.


    When she raised her head, there was a familiar person sitting in front of her. He was wearing a navy blue robe, and his appearance was arrogant and domineering. There was only a jade pendant hung around his waist, and he had two sabers hanging around his waist.


    "Yan''Er, you came at the right time that day, right?" Duan Chengye smiled deeply.


    Gu Danyan chuckled and only grabbed his wrist: "We''re in time."


    As far as she was concerned, when Duan Chengye looked at her, his eyes were filled with zeal, as if he was a child.


    After checking his pulse, Gu Pingyan waved his hand, "Go and do your own things. I''ll get Yin Qiufu to send you the new medicine pillow later. Your heart has been burning too much recently, so you should be annoyed all day."


    After what he said, Duan Chengye''s smile became even wider.


    He retreated to the side and stopped bothering them. He looked carefully at Gu Danyan taking their pulse.


    Originally, there were people who were afraid of the Celestial Fox Immortal, but after Gu Daiyan diagnosed the little beggar''s sister, they had a whole new level of respect for him.


    Gu Danyan, whose white clothes were stained with mud, carried the seven or eight year old girl into the living room. After carefully cleaning her calf, he also wiped her face clean with a handkerchief.


    "Next time, I can''t casually go up the mountain." Gu Daiyan did not forget to tell the little beggar when she was treating him.


    "But ¡­" "If I do not go up the mountain to gather some things ¡­" The little beggar''s face turned red, and he fished out two pieces of silver from his pocket. "I only have this little bit of money."


    Gu Daiyan smacked his head: "This money is not enough, these herbs are not even worth this much money."


    It seemed like the little beggar was on the verge of tears. When He Jin saw this, he whispered, "He''s just a child."


    "But he has no parents and no father. He can only live by harvesting mushrooms and vegetables. When winter comes, they should freeze to death." Gu Danyan used a handkerchief to wipe the young beggar''s crying face, then helplessly took out another two taels of silver and gave it to them: "Mr He is worried that no one will come to pick the herbs these days, I think your arms and legs are quite strong, not bad, Mr He, what do you think?"


    He Jin, who was checking his pulse, turned his head, and all the other people in line looked over as well.


    "Not bad." "It just so happens that there are a few empty houses in my yard."


    "That''s good." Although this child looked to be only eleven or twelve years old, if he wanted to live here, he could only do some work and work. He then continued: "This medicinal herb will cost you three taels of silver, in addition to the five taels I gave you. When you grow up, remember to pay me back."


    The little beggar was dazed for a long time. After a while, he started to cry and wanted to kneel down. However, Gu Daiyan pulled him down: "Men have gold under their knees, in the future they have to rely on their hands to eat, do you know?"


    The little beggar nodded his head with all his might. Only then did Gu Danyan pat him on the shoulder, gently lifting the girl up and walking in.


    Once she left, the people in the line immediately changed the direction of the wind. This was a fox demon, she was clearly a good woman who understood everything!


    The corners of Duan Chengye''s mouth curled up as he watched all of this.


    This kind of girl was so outstanding, and he was only an unfavored prince. How could he be worthy of her?


    It took less than an hour before Gu Daiyan managed to take care of the girl. Seeing that He Jin had already examined her pulse, she smoothed out her sleeves and helped him to arrange his account book. The waiter next to her ran water for her: "Who is that person standing outside?"


    Gu Danyan raised his eyes to look at Gu Mingyan and lightly laughed: "Sixth Prince, Duan Chengye."


    The shop assistant''s legs were weak. Gu Daiyan only supported him and said helplessly: "His temper isn''t bad."


    As if he had heard Gu Liuyan''s words, Duan Chengye directly walked in. He took her brush and was about to help her, so Gu Danyan followed him and only gave him a count.


    The shop assistant ran as fast as he could. Gu Danyan covered her mouth and laughed, then lowered her head. She did not expect that even though Duan Chengye was of royal lineage, his calligraphy was a bit ugly, even worse than hers. She then continued: "Your calligraphy ¡­"


    But before he finished speaking, only a few exclamations were heard from the queue. Duan Chengxuan had already brought Cheng Shan into the Hall of Reparations.


    When their love rivals met, their eyes reddened.


    Before Gu Liuyan could even react, Duan Chengxuan had already pulled her into his embrace and spoke to Duan Chengye. "Aren''t you going to the border trials tomorrow? How are you still here today?"


    Go to the border?


    Gu Danyan opened his eyes wide and looked at him. Duan Chengye only gave her an embarrassed smile, but didn''t say anything as he left early.


    "You''re not here to take a pulse?" Duan Chengxuan naturally pointed his spearhead at Gu Danyan.


    When he came in earlier, he was dissatisfied to see Gu Danyan and Duan Chengye being so intimate with each other in front of the counter.


    "But just now, a young girl came by and saw that Teacher He is checking his pulse. So, I went to write an account book." Gu Danyan broke free from his grasp and said, "Prince, if you stay in my medicine house, don''t you want to see Lady Wan''er? I have something to do tomorrow."


    Gu Danyan pointed to the booth in front of him. Duan Chengxuan only glanced at her once before leaving in twenty percent of the time to head to the prince''s estate.


    Looking at Duan Chengxuan''s leaving figure, Gu Danyan was slightly lost in thought as he stared at the crooked words on the account book.


    Duan Chengye came as he pleased, and now, he left as he pleased.

 C134

    Deep into the night, she opened her own window to write a prescription for Qi Rou.


    Before the second night watch, a figure was already allowed to enter.


    Duan Chengye was still wearing the same clothes as before. He flipped through the window, but today, he was just sitting cross-legged on the table. Gu Danyan''s brush had not yet landed on the table as she looked at him, "You''re leaving tomorrow?"


    "Otherwise, I wouldn''t be worthy of you." Duan Chengye scratched his ears and cheeks and only took out a red string as thick as a pinky finger from his sleeve. At the end of the red rope was a wooden carving of a kitten.


    "He is indeed quite stupid." Gu Danyan smiled and put the red rope away: "I''ll take this parting gift."


    The two of them chatted in detail for a while, Gu Pingyan even told him that he had named the lotus seed soup. Duan Chengye was smiling from ear to ear, but before he left, he opened his mouth desolately: "Tomorrow, can you send me back? I''m afraid I''ll be gone for a long time. "


    "Sure." Gu Daiyan agreed immediately.


    Only then did Duan Chengye leave in satisfaction, but Gu Daiyan didn''t understand why he wasn''t worthy of his.


    On the morning of the second day, before the sun rose, Gu Daiyan hung the red tethered cat by his waist, grabbed the red dates and carried them to the city gate.


    The current Duan Chengye had a long robe and was no longer bashful like last night. He was riding his horse with high spirits.


    The princes sent him off in unison, and even Duan Chengxuan stood to the side on his black horse.


    Duan Chengye didn''t treat the others well. He only lit up his eyes when he saw Gu Liuyan, then he turned around and walked in front of Gu Liuyan. When he saw the red rope at her waist, he smiled happily and said, "One day, I will be even more outstanding than Imperial Uncle."


    "You want to leave just for this?" Gu Danyan touched the war horse under his feet, but the horse rubbed meekly against her palm, looking somewhat similar to Duan Chengye.


    "Of course!" Duan Chengye laughed a few times and did not stay any longer. When he turned around, the horse had already spread its hooves and galloped away, not stopping at all for anyone else. Only Gu Dingyan was able to make him stop.


    This kind of mood was too complicated, even Gu Daiyan couldn''t see it clearly.


    She didn''t even remember that she had any sort of social interaction with Duan Chengye, let alone the fact that they rarely met each other. However, that pair of eyes of hers was unforgettable.


    But when she cried out in alarm as Duan Chengxuan pulled her onto the back of the horse, the image of Duan Chengye in her mind was completely wiped out.


    "Is the prince busy?" Gu Danyan shifted his position in confusion, as he could make himself more comfortable.


    "Are you that reluctant to leave the Sixth Prince?" Duan Chengxuan asked.


    Gu Liuyan only laughed lightly and pushed his shoulder. In the blink of an eye, she dismounted from her horse and threw the red dates that were about to slip away into her arms, leaving behind a faint smile: "How could that be? I''m still your consort now."


    Naturally, she still had a lot of things to settle, so she sauntered back to the medicine house.


    She could only return to the manor in anger. Su Yu Wan had heard about the matter of Gu Liu Yan sending the Sixth Prince off in the morning, and she was happy in her heart. She didn''t care about how the rumors were spreading earlier, and only brought along a good wine to Duan Chengxuan''s study.


    "Why is Big Brother Xuan unhappy?" Su Yu Wan casted a flirtatious glance at him. Even though she had peach blossom eyes like Gu Mingyan, but there was still a bit of charm to her. It only moved Duan Chengxuan''s heart.


    However, when he thought of the relationship between Gu Danyan and the Sixth Prince, he felt indescribably angry. He could only drink with Su Yu Wan one cup after another. When he was drunk, he couldn''t help but hold her in his arms and love her.


    However, there was one difference. He had never wanted to get drunk in front of Gu Danyan, but after Gu Ming got drunk, he could not bear to do it.


    It was just that he did not realize it himself.


    There were people there, but the beautiful lady was well-informed and only told Gu Danyan about this.


    Gu Liuyan only laughed at himself: "That was his life''s love."


    In Duan Chengxuan''s heart, Su Yu Wan was still the same as before.


    "But, the prince was clearly so good to you before." Yin Gou couldn''t bear to see this any longer. She angrily took out the medicine rack to vent her anger. Yun Fu quickly went over to support her.


    "Forget it, let''s just make this list first. Qi Rou told me earlier that there were a few parts of the list that were not good. I have to try changing them first." Gu Liuyan only focused on poking at the herbs.


    If she really could sell something like skin care here, it would be beneficial for Misty Rain Pavilion, and she could also earn some money from it.


    He could only endure the impatience in his heart as he focused on trying out the medicinal formula in his hands.


    But unfortunately, this world had never allowed her much time.


    As the sun was setting, she was hungry enough to go to the kitchen to find something to eat, but Litchi Bay had already come to her door crying. The bride, who should have been preparing for the big wedding of the past few days, jumped straight into her arms.


    Gu Daiyan was so frightened that he quickly handed the dry brush in his hands to Qing Dai and held her back, "What happened? "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Qi Lin brought the fourth prince to a beautiful alley. No matter what I said just now, I couldn''t stop him." Litchi Bay was crying and gasping for breath.


    "How can we go there? I''ve never heard of Qi Lin going there before!" Gu Liuyan''s face immediately darkened. Previously, when Duan Chengyu and Qi Lin were overlords, they had only eaten their meal like overlords. If they provoked a hoodlum, they would let her go, but they had never been to such alleys before.


    Fairy Qingdai also frowned. Only Yun Fu had called the ghosts and assassins over.


    "Ghost, go call out those two people for me. His grand wedding is around the corner, if his actions were to be discovered by the prince, he would definitely be reprimanded." Gu Daiyan quickly waved his hand and told Qing Dai to rent a carriage. He just wanted to settle this matter carefully.


    Only then did Litchi Bay stop crying. She quickly followed Gu Daiyan and sat in the carriage to the intersection beside them.


    On the other side of the intersection, it was already quiet. Only the brothel was still brightly lit.


    Qi Lin and Duan Chengyu were already drunk to the point that they were unconscious, and they fell in disarray in the carriage. Gu Daiyan only threw Qi Lin to the side and decided to let Qi Rou settle the matter, while he could only push Duan Chengyu to the side of Litchi Bay.


    "Seriously, he drank so much wine." She really did take Duan Chengyu to be her little brother, so she quickly gave him a whiff of the pungent medicine, wanting to ask how he got here.


    Duan Chengyu, who was slightly more clear-headed, only opened his eyes. The moment he saw Litchi Bay, he immediately frowned, "Why are you here? I... I don''t want to hear you at all! "


    After saying that, Duan Chengyu turned to Qi Lin, grabbing him and wanting to drink with him.


    Litchi Bay was stunned on the spot, and tears started falling.

 C135

    He never thought that Duan Chengyu would actually say such a thing.


    Gu Danyan had ordered the ghost to drive the carriage to the mansion, while at the same time, he had to separate the two drunkards. He comforted Litchi quietly: "He was just talking drunk, so you don''t have to worry."


    Litchi Bay was stunned for a moment. She quickly turned her head to look at Gu Danyan.


    Gu Liuyan was trying to straighten the two of them, but she was afraid that they would kowtow. She took out two soft pillows from her bag and propped them up, going into detail.


    At this moment, Litchi didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Danyan was different from her. Duan Chengyu always liked to be together with Gu Danyan, and he also liked to chat with her.


    From the looks of it, Gu Liuyan knew how to take care of people wherever she went, and she would only make Duan Chengyu unhappy.


    "Don''t mind it too much. The Fourth Prince is still young, and his words are filled with anger. They definitely only have the guts to drink in these beautiful streets and alleys. They don''t dare to mess around." Gu Mingyan saw that she didn''t say anything, so he only patted her shoulder to comfort her.


    Litchi Bay slightly nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Gu Liuyan didn''t know how to comfort Ye Xiao like this, so he could only stay silent.


    Arriving at the manor, one of the servants escorted Duan Chengyu to his room. She did not stay for long, and instead brought Qi Lin back to the medicine house to be looked after by ghosts. When she returned to her senses, it was already late.


    Gu Danyan rubbed his forehead and lit the candle. After carefully adjusting a few prescriptions, he could not help but mutter to himself: "I''m really working hard."


    The next morning, Prince Jing''s mansion.


    The breakfast was a peaceful meal. After having breakfast, they returned to the courtyard.


    Before he could even see if Duan Chengyu had woken up, the mansion''s servants came to greet him, "Miss Litchi Bay, there is a Lady Yue Qing outside the door. She says she is your friend."


    He was slightly dazed, and then he suddenly recalled the concubine that was once by Third Prince Duan Chenrui''s side.


    Although he didn''t know why she had come, he still went out to take a look. Yue Qing was dressed in a light purple robe today, but the makeup on her face wasn''t thick.


    Yue Qing invited her to meet with him at the Hundred Flavors Tower. After they took their seats, she said softly, "Yesterday at the intersection, I saw young master Qi and the fourth prince together in a beautiful alley. I sent someone to inform you immediately. How is the situation?"


    "So it was you who told me. Thank you so much, both of them were fine last night." Litchi Bay was a little surprised, but he remembered that Yue Qing also gave her an idea, but Duan Chengyu did not appreciate it.


    Yue Qing then let out a sigh of relief and started to chat in detail. When she recalled the recent rumors, she chuckled softly. "However, the rumors about Sky Flame are quite interesting. They say that Princess Jing is a fox demon and that the Fourth Prince is bewitched by her. What a joke."


    Litchi tightly held the cup in her hand and lowered her eyes.


    "I don''t find it funny."


    "Oh? "Litchi Bay''s girl believes in the saying of ghosts and gods?" Yue Qing''s interest was immediately piqued. Her eyes lit up.


    After being questioned, Litchi Wan also came back to her senses. She wore a sweet smile on her face. She tapped the rim of her cup with her fingertips and shook her head. "I was lost in thought just now. I''m afraid I said something wrong."


    However, the expression on Litchi''s face was seen by Yue Qing.


    Previously, she even stayed in the Medicine Mansion for a period of time. Her reputation was that she was recuperating from her injuries, but I heard that the two of them went out to swim in the lake together. Now that the rumor has been spread, I feel that Princess Jing might really be a charming fox fairy. Yue Qing covered her mouth as she chuckled. However, she was carefully observing every single move of Litchi Bay.


    After hearing that they had lived in a pharmacy and swam in the lake together, the tips of Litchi Bay''s fingers, which were attached to the rim of the cup, turned slightly white due to the exertion.


    Yue Qing was elated.


    If someone as close as Litchi Bay could be hostile towards Gu Danyan, then wouldn''t it be easy to make a move?


    Although the Third Prince always valued Gu Danyan so highly, in Yue Qing''s heart, Gu Danyan was an absolute stumbling block. However, because the Third Prince was unable to do anything to her, she could only borrow a saber to kill him.


    After a long silence, Litchi looked up and asked, "Is what Lady Yue Qing said true?"


    "Of course I won''t lie ¡­" Before Yue Qing could finish her words, Litchi Bay had already left with a pair of ice-cold eyes.


    She merely gazed at her departing back, solemnly taking a sip of her wine. She knew that she had already succeeded in more than half of the round.


    Litchi Bay was calm on the surface, but when he returned to the Duke''s Mansion, Duan Chengyu had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Where did the fourth prince go?" She expressionlessly asked the servant beside her.


    This was the first time that the servant had seen Litchi Bay show such an expression. After a moment of surprise, he hurriedly said, "Just now, the Fourth Prince seemed to have gone to the medicine house, saying that he wanted to get some medicine for his headache from the wangfei."


    Litchi Bay clenched his fist tightly. He then drilled into the room in front of the servant and closed the door.


    She was the only one left, and there was no need to pretend to be gentle and sweet anymore.


    The reason she grew up in this life was to support the fourth prince in the future, to be of use to him.


    But now, even though the Fourth Prince had given face to his consort, he didn''t give her the slightest bit of respect. In fact, he even went to the flower street to drink! However, he only listened to Gu Liuyan''s words!


    Gu Liuyan was truly a foxy girl.


    Gu Danyan, who was far away in the medicine house, sneezed for no reason, but she was glad that she had already eaten the small wontons early on. Beside him, Duan Chengyu and Qi Lin both had headaches from hangovers.


    Gu Danyan rolled his eyes and ordered someone to buy two bowls of porridge to wake the two of them up.


    "My head hurts." Qi Lin still couldn''t bear it and shouted, "I should never have drunk with you. If my sister found out, she would definitely scold me again!"


    Duan Chengyu held onto his forehead and painfully squeezed out a few words, "I don''t drink everyday anymore either."


    "Not only are you not allowed to drink, but you''re also going home to accompany Litchi Bay." Gu Liuyan knocked on Duan Chengyu''s head. After hearing his low wail, she continued: "That is your future wife. How can you say you hate her when you''re drunk? Litchi Bay should be very sad."


    Duan Chengyu narrowed his eyes and snorted a few times, "I didn''t say anything."


    Gu Daiyan glared at him, so Duan Chengyu could only agree repeatedly. In the end, he raised his mouth and stuffed the Soup Dumplings that she had bought this morning into his mouth when Gu Daiyan wasn''t paying attention.


    Gu Daiyan was so angry that he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Qi Lin held his forehead and shook his head, "You guys don''t look like princes and princesses at all. It''s obvious that you''re just two brats that haven''t grown up yet."


    Gu Danyan and Duan Chengyu kicked him with tacit understanding, causing Qi Lin to be in so much pain that he didn''t know where to cover his mouth. "You two siblings, don''t bully me, I also have a big sister!"


    In the end, she only finished eating that cage of Soup Dumplings and went back to work on the prescription. Only Duan Chengyu stood there in a daze, rubbed his head, and asked Qi Lin, "She really looks like my big sister. Say, do I recognize her as my big sister?"


    Qi Lin wished he could pick up his chopsticks and smash him, "That is your royal uncle''s wife! Take your big sister! "

 C136

    Birds were chirping, and red dates, which were half dried up by the sun, could only lick their paws as they raised their bellies and took up a corner of the square table.


    After a night''s worth of training, Gu Dingyan was finally about to send the recipe to Misty Rain Pavilion. Although he didn''t know what benefits it would bring, at least it wouldn''t hurt his skin and skin.


    Putting the brush to the side, she carefully sorted out the ingredients and the prescription.


    "Meow." He put everything into the box and carried the red dates out to the kitchen. Qing Dai had heated up the breakfast for her, but she was afraid that she would not be able to eat enough, so she gave her the porridge.


    After eating their fill, Qi Rou brought in Qi Lin, who was no longer messing around.


    Qi Rou chuckled as she handed the box over to Qi Rou. "I didn''t expect this skincare recipe to be so good. It''s just that it doesn''t sell for much, but Mo Yu can buy it for a decent price."


    "Indeed, if you want to grind them down, you have to pay attention to the ratio." Qi Lin also sniffed at the box with feigned seriousness. This box was indeed fragrant with the scent of flowers, and the faint smell of medicine had perfectly blended in with it.


    "But as long as I can use it, it can be considered as a new item for Misty Castle." Gu Daiyan yawned lazily. Seeing that Qi Rou and Qi Lin were studying the prescription, he could only rub his aching wrist and continued: "You guys watch, I''ll go to sleep first."


    "Wait." Qi Rou hurriedly stopped her, then she took out two gold ingots and eight hundred silver taels from her pocket and placed them into her hands, "You''ve given our Misty Rain Pavilion some advice, this bit of money is worth it."


    Qi Lin looked at Qi Rou with her eyes wide open. This eight hundred taels was a huge number.


    Gu Dingdang calmly accepted it and told Qing Dai to put it away before continuing: "Take five hundred taels and send it to the palace. Afterwards, bring the gold to invite the two cooks back."


    "Yes." Blue Dai bowed slightly.


    Gu Danyan then walked into the room and laid down, but soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Qi Lin, who was in the courtyard, didn''t plan to go back. She held the red dates in her arms and basked in the sunlight. Qi Rou sighed lightly and held on to Qing Dai, "She won''t leave the house. She probably doesn''t know what''s going on outside."


    "What''s wrong?" Blue Dai was curious.


    "The fox demon''s rumors were temporarily suppressed, but now that the news of Su Yu Wan being favoured has been spread to the palace. Just now, the prince had already entered the palace, but for some reason, he didn''t come to find her." With that, Qi Rou''s gaze fell on Gu Danyan''s room.


    She said that she would listen to Fairy Qingdai, but she only wanted her to be more careful.


    Only when she understood the situation did Qi Rou leave.


    At the same time, within the main courtyard of Prince Jing''s estate.


    Su Yu Wan proudly laid on the soft bed, while the embroidery at her side served her some pastries. She lazily opened her mouth and casually asked: "No matter how much of a pet this Gu Mingyan is, it can''t compare to my cup of wine, it''s truly laughable."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Even though she was sitting in the position of an imperial concubine, every day, she would be wandering around the Hall of Appreciation. Many of the children of the officials'' families treated her as a laughingstock, but they didn''t respect her in the slightest." As long as Su Yu Wan was in a good mood, their treatment wouldn''t be any worse.


    "However, Gu Zixian has not been peaceful recently, taking advantage of the time Miss left for you to leave the Prince, she has been persevering to seduce the Prince." The embroidery suddenly continued.


    Su Yuwan''s body froze and her heart turned cold.


    Initially, she had thought that Gu Zixian was just a fool. If he could pull her into the Prince''s Mansion to deal with Gu Daiyan, she would not have expected that Gu Zixian would be so shrewd as to not meet with the girl beside her and instead directly rope her in.


    Now that Gu Liuyan had gained the prince''s love, he naturally wouldn''t speak coldly to Gu Zixian because he loved his home dearly.


    "Where is she now?" Su Yu Wan stood up from the couch.


    I''m still at the Pure Wind Garden, and I seem to have kept trying to rope in Gu Yan for the past few days. However, invite me to take a look, Gu Yan seems to be an honest man with bright eyes. Embroidery could only move the cup carefully to one side so that Su Yu Wan wouldn''t be in a bad mood and break the cup again.


    Only then did Su Yuwan relax. However, she only touched her fingertips.


    After hesitating for a while, she decided that as long as she was unable to climb up to Duan Chenxuan''s bed, it would be impossible for her to do anything, so she continued, "How is the rumors outside coming along?"


    "The majority of the gossip has dispersed. Now, all that''s being said is that Princess Consort Jing''s hand has returned to its former glory, and her heart is as good as a Bodhisattva''s." The voice of the beautiful woman gradually lowered, afraid that Su Yu Wan would be angry.


    However, Su Yu Wan did not seem to be angry at all and only sneered: "Then let her go back to her former glory, as long as Big Brother Xuan is mine then that''s fine."


    Ye Zichen raised his chin in satisfaction. She had already rested early, so she didn''t have to bother with other stuff.


    As long as she could obtain Duan Cheng Xuan, Gu Danyan''s reputation had nothing to do with her.


    When the moon was bright in the sky and the stars shone brightly, Gu Daiyan was reminded by Qing Dai to go to the fourth prince''s residence tomorrow to help.


    Only then did she casually put on a coat before climbing to her feet and arriving at the door of the house.


    Cheng Er saw that she still needed to enter, so he only opened the door. He didn''t know when the room inside had been filled with an iron cage. Gu Mingyan looked inside and ordered Yin Jiao to light a fire.


    "Jing ¡­" Crown Princess Jing? " The sudden brightness made them cover their eyes. Gu Pingyan had no choice but to use his wide sleeves to block the light. He squatted outside the iron cage and looked at them: "Who sent you guys?"


    "We''ve all been poisoned, and said that we have to protect you well. Only when you return to your hometown can we go back to get the antidote." One of the scrawny and weak people said in a low voice.


    Go home?


    Gu Danyan raised a smile and tilted his head to look at the people inside: "So that''s how it is, what did you do before? "How was I poisoned?"


    The assassins all cried out. Gu Pingyan gently patted the corner of his skirt and stood up: "You were poisoned, and now your four limbs are trembling. Your chest is like the bite of an ant. If you drag it for another five or six days, you will die."


    "I''ll say it!" "I used to be a bandit on the mountain, but I was forced to make a living ¡­"


    "I was a thief."


    The five of them went into detail about their background and sure enough, they had all done some bad things, but looking at the situation before, their martial arts were still average, ultimately injuring Duan Chengyu. However, knowing the answer, she threw a jade bottle into it: "This pill can temporarily suppress the poison, you guys can go back and tell Yun Family that I will be leaving in a few days. You will naturally have the antidote as well."


    The assassins were all crying out in excitement. Only Gu Pingyan had a sullen expression on his face as he let his imagination run wild.

 C137

    Yun Fu was woken up by the night sky, but he was not angry at all. He still had a smile on his face.


    "Princess, is there something you want to ask?" Yun Fu rubbed his hands together before coming over to pour Gu Ming Yan a cup of tea.


    Compared to that, Yun Fu understood her taste better. Sinheee knew that when he was young, she was by his grandfather''s side, Yun Fu, had already followed. When he was young, she was a tall and thin little monkey, but now he had become a good servant who knew his master''s thoughts.


    After thinking carefully, Gu Daiyan noticed that Yun Qingyang was able to set up a residence in the Prime Minister''s Estate, and even an octagonal tower. Adding on to that, it seemed that as long as it was related to the Yun clan, even Duan Chengxuan would not be able to find out about the deal between the Yun clan and Navy Tide.


    "Are you going to answer all of my questions?" Gu Danyan rolled his eyes and asked cautiously.


    "Of course not, but if the wangfei knows, then I''ll tell her." Yun Fu''s smile became wider and wider.


    Gu Liuyan frowned. After hesitating for a while, she continued: "When the water stronghold discovered the Mountain God Tattoo, did our Yun clan have a totem of its own?"


    "Yes, Ling Nan Yun''s family emblem is the Immortal Crane." As Yun Fu spoke, he pulled his sleeves up over his shoulders. Although they were hidden, there was indeed a crane on his forearm. It was just that it was a bit crooked.


    Gu Daiyan thought of the words "Yun" written on his collarbone, but he didn''t understand: "The poison from before ¡­"


    "The Yun clan bloodline has its own unique features. If you cure the poison, you will naturally leave behind the word ''Yun'' to ascertain the Yun clan bloodline." Yun Fu had already guessed what she was going to ask.


    "The Yun clan ¡­"


    "Yun Fu cannot say more." Yun Fu interrupted her, he only made a silent gesture, but his eyes were threatening, "There is only one sentence, but Yun Fu has no choice but to say it."


    Gu Danyan raised his hand, signaling him to continue.


    The Yun Family''s descendents have already come out, and the mirage is naturally like that as well. Lord Qingyang can help you stay away from trouble in the Prime Minister''s Estate, but now that you have married into the Palace, you cannot protect it. Rather than believing in the Imperial Family, why not trust the Yun Family a little more? After Yun Fu said this, he respectfully bowed and left.


    Gu Danyan sat in his previous seat and felt strange.


    Previously, she had said that the royal family and the Lingnan Yun family were on good terms, but why did the Yun family''s people ask her to be careful of the imperial family?


    He couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t continue to tie himself up and returned to his room to rest. He only thought that after the fourth prince''s wedding, she would be able to go back to Ling Nan Yun and find out the truth.


    Early the next morning, when Gu Danyan had just changed into a proper set of clothes and put on her makeup, Qi Rou had already entered the medicine house. Seeing her, Qi Rou only smiled and said, "Father asked me to come.


    "Tell me the truth." Gu Danyan could only laugh dryly a few times.


    The fourth prince''s mansion had already been prepared. The red silk had also been prepared. Even the dragon and phoenix candles had been carefully prepared. The only thing missing was the roof, fearing that the heavy rain would make it too late to dodge.


    After all, the summer rain came as soon as it came, but it also came as soon as it came.


    The moment he entered the manor, he saw that Duan Chengyu was drinking alone in the pavilion above the pond.


    "The Fourth Prince doesn''t seem to want to marry Litchi." Qi Rou said softly.


    Gu Daiyan could do nothing about it: "If he marries an informant, he would be even more unhappy. He can only get by now, and Litchi Bay is also a good girl."


    Qi Rou, on the other hand, glanced at Gu Daiyan in surprise: "You are right. Earlier, Litchi Bay only mentioned your matter, but was slapped by the Fourth Prince. After that, the Fourth Prince started causing trouble without any restraint. Don''t you think Litchi Bay dislikes you?"


    "Probably not." Gu Danyan shook her head. Litchi Bay normally looked very gentle, and she treated her very well, so there shouldn''t be any problems.


    Qi Rou, who was standing at the side, wanted to say something, but stopped when she saw Litchi Bay walking towards them.


    Today, Litchi Bay was not as delicate and elegant as it used to be; it was filled with luxurious clothes, pearls and bracelets. Behind them, there were two girls who had never seen it before. It was truly like the fourth prince''s consort.


    "Princess, big sister Qi Rou." Litchi Bay only came up to pay his respects, still smiling.


    Qi Rou nodded her head slightly, while Gu Pingyan''s smile became warmer. Litchi Bay only smiled more gently, but didn''t mention anything about Duan Chengyu. After a while, she held onto Gu Chenyu''s hand and looked at Qi Rou: "Big sister Qi Rou, can you please help me look at the roof over there? I came over with my consort."


    "There''s no need. I''ll go with the princess instead." In the end, Qi Rou didn''t believe that the woman sent by Consort Xian could be this simple. It was best for her to stay by Gu Danyan''s side.


    Otherwise, this Crown Princess Jing might have thought that the people of the royal family were good people!


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll go over there." Litchi Bay was not angry at all. They only took the two maids to the other side.


    Gu Danyan was still carefully sizing up the courtyard, afraid that something would happen during the wedding ceremony.


    Qi Rou sighed lightly and followed him.


    In the pavilion, Duan Chengyu also saw Gu Daiyan from afar, so he only put down his wine cup and instructed the people beside him to do something.


    The two of them walked to the side of the shed, which was only half-way up. Qi Rou only shook her head gently, "Such a grand posture, this is only a prince."


    "Indeed, this royal marriage is a labor of effort on the part of the common people." Gu Liuyan also clicked his tongue.


    Qi Rou rolled her eyes in response, "When you first married into the King''s Manor, that was the prosperity of the entire Heavenly Flame world. Back then, a hundred flowers bloomed on the street in front of the prince''s mansion, and that night, the flames did not extinguish.


    Gu Liuyan had no memory of it.


    In the blink of an eye, the knife stabbed into Duan Chengxuan''s chest, and she was able to see every bit of coldness and hardness on his face.


    Only after a moment of silence did Qi Rou remember that Gu Pingyan was not really a favorite. Perhaps on the day of the wedding, she could only look out of the window at the grand scene and stay in the empty room.


    "I am not ¡­"


    "To be honest, if that is not the day of my marriage, I would really like to see it." Gu Danyan chuckled and held Qi Rou''s hand as they walked forward.


    The two of them were slightly lost in thought. The person beside them walked around with the log on their shoulders, but there was still no gap.


    Seeing that he was about to run into her, Gu Pingyan quickly pulled Qi Rou to the side. Then, he heard someone cry out in surprise.


    Gu Danyan raised his head abruptly, not knowing that the wood in the sky was about to fall.


    "Be careful!" Gu Liuyan frowned. He only had enough time to push Qi Rou away, but Qi Rou didn''t even manage to touch her sleeve. Her pupils contracted slightly.

 C138

    The bone-piercing pain did not come.


    "I just wanted you to come to the fourth prince''s residence to take care of things, but I wasn''t the least bit careful."


    Gu Danyan only narrowed her eyes and rubbed her chest and lower abdomen with her hands. She could feel that Duan Chengxuan''s embrace was even more forceful, as if he was dissatisfied with her bold movements.


    Gu Danyan glanced at the fallen wooden log, and saw that people had already gathered around.


    Litchi Bay brought two maids with them and hurried over. It seemed that they came as soon as they heard about this.


    "Princess, are you alright?" Litchi Bay cautiously approached.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the wood is unsteady. I feel that I should think of a way to change this wooden roof." Gu Daiyan didn''t leave Duan Cheng Xuan''s embrace. She only held onto his shoulder and straightened her body. She even comforted him by patting his shoulder. "On the contrary, Prince, why have you come?"


    "Yu''er told me to come." Duan Chengxuan only held on tight.


    This Gu Mingyan was really strange. She had exclaimed in surprise just now, but now that she saw the wood fall to the ground, she was completely relieved.


    "Why? Are you afraid I''ll screw it up? " Gu Daiyan pointed at himself.


    Duan Cheng Xuan looked towards Litchi Bay.


    After talking for a long time, it turned out that both the prince and Qi Rou were worried about the same thing.


    It seemed that after the fourth prince got married, he wouldn''t be able to do all the things he had done in the past.


    Glancing at this one, she was too lazy to come up with any ideas for it. She could only look around and find Qi Rou who was still in a state of shock. She quickly pulled her over. "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Qi Rou patted her chest and looked at Litchi Bay.


    Litchi Bay seemed to have been shocked into a daze by Duan Chengxuan. Other than the words he had said just now, he didn''t dare to say a single word.


    This Litchi Bay clearly had a problem. However, Qi Rou did not have the guts to talk about the future fourth prince''s consort.


    Duan Chengxuan only coldly gazed at Litchi Bay, and in the end, he directly took Gu Liuyan away from here and threw her into the carriage. Only then did he continue, "After Yu''er''s grand marriage, she departed for the Southern Cloud''s clan."


    "Oh." Gu Danyan rubbed his aching wrist, but only nodded.


    "After that, I''ll accompany you to the Hundred Herb Cliff to get the medicine." Duan Chengxuan continued to speak.


    Gu Daiyan was slightly dazed. She then recalled what exactly caused her to enter the Palace for, and what caused her to have such a relationship with Duan Chengxuan.


    With a self-deprecating laugh, Gu Danyan called for the carriage to stop and jumped off.


    "I want to walk back to the palace, so Your Highness doesn''t need to wait for me." She only left behind one sentence as she walked quickly.


    Duan Cheng Xuan sat in the wagon and was speechless for a moment.


    Gu Liuyan''s heart was not made of iron. When it should be painful, it would still be painful.


    Qi Rou had seen everything, but she could not see how Prince Jing and Gu Danyan were getting along.


    "Miss, the little gongzi was looking for you. He said that he wanted to stay in the fourth prince''s mansion so that he wouldn''t go drink again. I wonder what you think?" On the side of the street, one of Misty Castle''s employees flashed by.


    "Of course he can, he just needs to be careful of Litchi Bay, that girl isn''t easy to deal with." Qi Rou replied coldly. She only returned to Misty Rain Pavilion, hoping that nothing bad would happen to the fourth prince during his wedding.


    When he returned to Phoenix Cry Garden, Gu Danyan directly went to thank the guest behind closed doors. Duan Chengxuan, on the other hand, did not disturb him.


    Su Yu Wan originally wanted to pester Duan Cheng Xuan to keep her eyes on her, but she couldn''t change how much she valued the Fourth Prince.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    On the eve of the wedding, Qi Lin watched Duan Chengyu not allow him to drink, but up to today, Duan Chengyu himself did not drink. He only wore his longsword on his waist and asked Qi Lin, "Tell me, should I take it as I please or fight for it?"


    Qi Lin laughed happily a few times and said, "Rather than fighting over it, it''s better to just let it be. I know you''ve been troubled over your marriage to Litchi Bay for the past few days, but after all, she''s a good girl, how can she not be compatible with you?"


    "But I ¡­"


    "You don''t have a lover either, this isn''t the right time." Qi Lin patted his shoulder and his face darkened.


    They could not allow themselves to marry in the future. Although Qi Lin could run away once, he could not run away all the time. He could not always have the help of a noble like Gu Danyan, and Duan Chengyu was the same.


    Gu Danyan helped her marry Litchi Bay, but she didn''t need to marry a spy to help her. She had already taken a step back.


    After that, he could only take things as they pleased.


    Duan Chengyu glanced at Qi Lin and did not think that this prince would actually become brothers with a little tyrant. He only smiled and said, "Since we can''t drink alcohol, how about I go to Phoenix Cry Garden and find Gu Yan to train with the sword? I have to vent all my anger! "


    "Today, you''re the oldest, it''s up to you!" Qi Linlang laughed.


    The two of them quickly brought Gu Yan, who was still practicing calligraphy, to Phoenix Cry Garden, and with the help of the silver brocade blue dress, they opened the door. Gu Danyan, who was holding a bowl of food on the stone table, nearly threw it away, "Why are you both here? "Tomorrow is the day you ¡­"


    "That''s why I''m here to indulge myself. In the future, I won''t be able to come here anymore." Duan Chengyu laughed and walked over to Gu Daiyan. Only then did he notice that she was holding onto a bowl of soup. He was puzzled and asked, "Are you sick?"


    "I caught a chill the day before yesterday." Gu Danyan rubbed the tip of her nose, but no matter where she ate, she could not get fat. Moreover, she had fallen sick a lot more frequently, but she said: "Don''t worry about me, just drink the medicine today and it will be fine."


    The several of them were finally free, and the ruckus was extremely joyous. Even Qi Lin, who was entering the manor for the first time, was extremely excited.


    Even Cheng Jing, who had followed her here, was dragged in. When he placed Yin Gou on the wall, she was so scared that she almost cried. She wished she could tear apart the roof of Phoenix Cry Garden.


    Duan Chengxuan had originally wanted to investigate Gu Danyan, but when he walked into the courtyard, he saw such a chaotic scene. Gu Danyan merely picked up his brush and continued to busy himself in front of the table.


    "You''re not going in?" Cheng Shan puzzledly followed behind Duan Chengxuan.


    "I won''t disturb Yu''er''s mood." Duan Chengxuan only returned home before continuing to instruct Chenshan, "Watch every move of Litchi Bay. As long as she''s playing any more tricks, there''s no need to show any mercy."


    "Yes."


    Duan Chengxuan''s gaze turned cold. Litchi Bay actually dared to make a move on Crown Princess Jing because of jealousy. Tomorrow, could it be that Yu''er had not treated her well and she wanted to kill Duan Chengyu?!


    Only when the sun set in the west did the few of them stop. Only Gu Yan and Duan Chengyu were still diligently practicing their swordsmanship.


    After Gu Daiyan had eaten his fill, he went back to the prescription and ordered Qi Rou to bring Qi Lin back.


    When Gu Yan was unable to train anymore and secretly flipped over the wall, the carefree and unrestrained Duan Chengyu directly laid on his back on the ground beside Gu Daiyan''s feet. His chest heaved up and down as he said in a low voice, "I still want to take you as my big sister."


    Gu Danyan wrote and laughed: "It''s good that you have a big sister in your heart. In the future, you will have to walk this path yourself."

 C139

    The grand marriage of the princes was a celebration of the Heavenly Flames Mountain.


    The main street of the city was bustling with noise and excitement.


    However, the room was completely silent. The pretty girl had already prepared everything for Litchi Bay. She wore a phoenix coronet and ceremonial robes. Her normally gentle and graceful appearance was now straight and straight. Her eyebrows were raised slightly, revealing her enchanting appearance.


    Gu Liuyan pinched his fingertips and smiled at her: "It''s a pity that your father and mother can''t come to Sky Flame."


    "I knew this would happen." Litchi gently smiled, and his fingertips were twisted with nervousness.


    She originally didn''t like her family, but now she couldn''t even use her father''s name, so she could only leave behind the name Litchi Bay. If it wasn''t for the fact that Consort Xian had secretly groomed her, her family wouldn''t have been able to provide any help.


    Gu Liuyan knew that she had said the wrong thing, so she could only embarrassedly change the topic. She wished her happiness and comforted her that this was only a ceremony. Even if there were some minor details, no one would care.


    Litchi Bay only chuckled, and let the old woman beside her put on the red cloth, and said in a clear voice: "The groom is already at the door! The bride is up! "


    She watched as the new maidservant led her out of Litchi Bay.


    Gu Daiyan did not stay for long and left through the back door. She took the carriage to the fourth prince''s new residence and hid in the crowd. She could not help but hear their gossip.


    "How could this Crown Princess Jing be favoured? I''m actually quite pleased with myself from seeing that concubine of hers."


    "If I were also the Prime Minister''s daughter and the descendant of the Yun clan, I would naturally be able to marry Prince Jing."


    The two young ladies of the Shangguan family didn''t recognize her, but they did allow her to watch the two newbies enter the hall. Duan Chengyu and Litchi Bay held the red silk in their hands and kneeled in front of the empty main seat, and on the table was the statue of the God that Navy Tide worshipped. They didn''t bow to heaven and earth nor to husband and wife, and only held the red silk before the gods and made oaths.


    All along the way, when Duan Chengyu brought Lai Wan away, Gu Danyan also headed to the banquet at the mansion. However, her cold had not yet recovered and she had once again caused a ruckus with them yesterday, causing the cold to become even heavier, so she could only bear with it and not cough.


    Qing Dai, who was at the side, brought out a cup of warm water and said, "They all said that we shouldn''t have stayed up late yesterday."


    "It''s fine." Gu Danyan took a sip of warm water and put it back on the table before returning to where she should be.


    At the side of the table, Su Yu Wan was leaning against Duan Ling Tian''s chest as she expressed her envy. Duan Cheng Xuan''s gaze towards Su Yu Wan was so gentle that she was able to squeeze water out of her eyes, but in the end, Duan Cheng Xuan still gave her some face, leaving her seat on the left.


    The crown prince and second prince had only sent gifts and there was only Duan Chengxuan and the third prince Duan Chengrui at the table. She sat down lightly with Chang Yiqin, whom he had met before, by his side. She wasn''t too pleased with himself, it seemed as if Duan Chengrui was discussing something with Yue Qing before she turned around to look at Mingyan and asked, "Aren''t you jealous, Imperial Consort Jing?"


    "Not eating." Gu Danyan could only resist the itchiness in her throat. Yin Gou, who was beside her, brought a bowl of hot broth noodles from somewhere in front of her. Two eggs were sprinkled with green onions. Just by looking at it, one could tell it tasted good.


    She did not care about the fact that Su Yu Wan kept talking about Big Brother Xuan, nor did she care about Chang Yiqin''s expression of shock and disgust.


    She just didn''t eat breakfast. She was very hungry.


    After a short while, Duan Chengyu walked to their table and toasted one table at a time. When he arrived at their table, his eyes were focused on Gu Daiyan, who was alone, as he respectfully toasted the other: "Thank you for your blessings, Imperial Uncle and Princess Wangfei."


    "I wish you a hundred years of good harmony." Gu Daiyan could only pick up his wine glass and gently clink it.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, but Gu Daiyan felt that the person who married became a lot more mature in an instant. She only smiled more gently: "If Litchi ever comes to me to cry, I won''t forgive you."


    "Got it." Duan Chengyu smiled happily, then headed to the next place.


    Gu Danyan lifted up her dress and sat down, and Yin Qiufu took out a cloak for her to place on her shoulders. She only smiled lightly as she held up her clothes, and without waiting for Duan Chengxuan to speak, she opened her mouth and said, "Your highness, my body isn''t feeling well, so I won''t stay any longer."


    Her cheeks were slightly flushed, and her fingertips were burning. However, she was afraid of the cold, so she couldn''t sit still.


    However, just as she left her seat, Duan Chengrui lightly tapped on Yue Qing who was beside her. Yue Qing stood up and left as if she understood.


    She came to an alley where no one should be around and saw Gu Danyan, who had just left, standing there with a large wooden box in his hand. When he saw her coming over, he only smirked: "What is it?"


    "The people at the Hundred Grass Cliff have already been prepared. When will you be leaving?"


    Gu Danyan only shot her a glance with his peach blossom eyes before continuing, "I just need to wait. I can''t figure out what Duan Chengxuan is thinking."


    "But recently, he doted on you so much, yet you wanted to hurt him. Do you think that I would be as trusting of you as the Third Prince?" Yue Qing raised her hand slowly, and a silver blade pressed against Gu Qing Yan''s neck.


    It was a pity that the cough after her anxiety made her entire body tremble slightly. Yue Qing moved the silver blade to the side a little, and when Gu Pingyan saw this, his smile became even wider. "When did you see Duan Chengxuan spoil me? No matter what, the blood that I pay must be repaid. "


    "You are even more ruthless than me." Yue Qing gritted her teeth as she looked at the sickly Gu Tinyan.


    With his fingertips, he gently pushed the blade away from her neck. Gu Liuyan placed the wooden box in her bosom, "Third Prince, please help me deliver this item to the Sixth Prince at the border. This is the medicine pillow and the replacement medicine that I promised but forgot to give."


    Yue Qing held onto the wooden box and heard Gu Pingyan cough violently a few times. After that, she simply pulled up her cloak and carefully walked away from the intersection.


    This Gu Mingyan, why is she so strange?


    She tightened her sleeve and a small knife fell into her palm. However, when she heard Gu Daiyan''s muffled grunt, she only hesitated for a moment before putting away the silver blade as if nothing had happened. She was ready to return to report to the third prince.


    At the mouth of the alleyway behind him, a few men dressed in coarse linen clothes carried the unconscious Gu Daiyan into the carriage.


    Yue Qing only returned to her banquet. Facing the third prince''s questioning gaze, she smiled lightly and explained the reason behind the wooden box. After that, she continued, "It seems like she is still on our side."


    "That''s good then. I''ll leave this wooden box for you to handle." The corner of Duan Chengrui''s mouth raised, but he didn''t see the coldness in Yue Qing''s eyes.


    Even though the Third Prince trusted the imperial concubine, in Yue Qing''s eyes, it wasn''t clear whether the imperial concubine was a friend or foe. Such a person should be eliminated as soon as possible.


    She had instigated Litchi Bay and failed to hurt her in the slightest. Now that she had been kidnapped, she naturally would not tell anyone else about it.

 C140

    As Zhang Xuan slowly woke up, the voices in her ears were erratic and it was hard to tell them apart.


    Gu Daiyan''s jaw hurt, but she was forced to partially open her heavy eyelids. She could only see the vague outline of a horse carriage under her. The horse carriage seemed to be bumping non-stop.


    In the next moment, that person loosened his grip on her chin, as if he had untied her loose clothes. It was as if he had said something in satisfaction after seeing the ''Yun'' character beneath her collarbone.


    Gu Liuyan''s mind was in a state of chaos, his memories were still stuck on when he left the alley behind the fourth prince''s residence.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, she was so dizzy and dizzy that even fainting was not allowed. Finally, she was able to draw some attention, and was able to clearly see the woman who was sitting in front of her. This girl was around seventeen years old, her eyebrows were filled with pride, and her wrist was covered with an enchanting tattoo.


    "It looks like you''re finally awake." The woman looked at herself for a long time. Then she bent down and pulled her up. She sat on the carriage seat so that Gu Mingyan could lean on her shoulder.


    However, the moment she lifted her finger, the woman had already shackled her wrist. She patted her cheek and said, "I''ve never heard that the descendant of the Yun clan could also be ill. Furthermore, your wrist is too thin. It seems that Princess Jing did not do well."


    The woman forcefully pulled away her face to look, and after looking at it carefully, she started to laugh.


    Gu Liuyan felt a pain in his throat and felt dizzy. After a long while, he leaned against the woman''s shoulder and said: "You are from Mirage ¡­"


    "How did you know?" The lady pulled on the shackles on the rope, sizing up Gu Liuyan with great interest.


    "I''ll listen to you." Gu Shenwei raised his hand indifferently and smiled: "Since you guys dared to kidnap me, you should have full confidence in it. However, I still don''t know what your goal is."


    The woman was silent for a moment, then she only fed Gu Mingyan something before continuing, "Do you know what your Yun clan has done to our Zhu family? I wonder if your mother and grandfather ever mentioned anything to you! "


    Gu Liuyan felt more comfortable, so she leaned against the corner and looked at her strangely.


    Her name was Zhu Xie, and she was the young miss of the Mirage Faction. However, she had heard from her seniors that the Yun clan had once been the Zhu family''s master, and did not view the Zhu family as a person. She had only used the Zhu family''s people to test the medicine, and also wanted the Zhu family to protect the Yun clan.


    Meanwhile, the juniors of the Zhu Family, after learning the truth, left one after the other, swearing to take revenge. However, the blood of the Zhu Family still contained the poison they had tried before, but no matter what, they couldn''t cure it.


    "But others say that Mirage''s medical skills were once as famous as the Yun clan''s. If this is the case, then the one who stole the child was also from your Zhu Clan." Gu Danyan, on the other hand, raised the corner of his mouth. He didn''t care about what he said and directly slapped the Scarlet Scorpion.


    The Scarlet Scorpion''s eyes were red, "You don''t know anything! I really don''t understand why the Yun Family chose you to inherit their legacy! "


    Gu Daiyan moved around and looked at the Scarlet Scorpion again, "I originally didn''t know anything, but the Yun clan''s mirage would drag me into it. Speaking of which, the most innocent one is me instead."


    "You are the one who gets everything! "The Yun clan is currently being used by the Navy Tide Imperial Family, but our Zhu family can only wander around so that no one will discover us. Moreover, you are already Crown Princess Jing, standing high and mighty ¡­"


    When she finished, Gu Danyan''s lips curved up in a self-deprecating smile.


    It was obvious that they had long since left Sky Flame City. The city guards, who would normally stop her from leaving the city, did not see them stop. Moreover, Duan Chengxuan did not seem to have sent anyone to follow them.


    The Scarlet Scorpion immediately shut its mouth. It seemed to have also realized what was going on as it lifted up the carriage''s curtain to take a look, "Your husband doesn''t have the slightest bit of friendship with you."


    Gu Danyan just nodded and raised his hand to feel around, only to find that there was nothing on him.


    Oh, yes.


    Since they wanted to kidnap him, why would they leave anything behind?


    However, it was as if there were countless small hammers hammering inside her head. The pain made her want to bury herself in her blanket and sleep.


    "You are also a pitiful person. Later on, you have to be a bit more obedient. The other people in the Mirage will not be as gentle as me." The Scarlet Scorpion seemed to see the pain on her face and only fed her some warm water and food. Finally, it put the medicine in her mouth and fed it to her.


    Before Gu Danyan fell asleep, he only wanted to know what kind of existence the mirage was.


    The bride and groom, the wedding candles.


    No one disturbed him, and the half drunk guests dispersed in all directions. Even Duan Chengxuan was unavoidably half drunk. Su Yu Wan who was by his side could only support him with her face flushed red.


    Cheng Shan walked over from the side. At the same time that he supported Duan Chengxuan, he looked towards Xiao Hai who was in the midst of drinking wine.


    Xiao Hai gave the order for the carriage to be prepared. He then came to Su Yu Wan''s side and said in a low voice: "Lady Wan''Er, you have come out for so long today, and the air here is very heavy. I have already ordered for Mu Qing to be brought here, how about I take your pulse examination?"


    Su Yu Wan really wanted to say that she was not sick, but in front of the smart Xiao Hai, she could only obediently nod her head.


    She couldn''t let anyone find out that she wasn''t sick at all.


    Xiao Hai only glanced at her once before handing her over to Mu Qing for his pulse with relief.


    After returning to the estate, Duan Chengxuan asked while still in a half-drunk state, "Where''s the wangfei?"


    Once these words were said, Xiao Hai and the others all looked at a loss. Only Su Yu Wan said in a low voice: "Brother Xuan, the wangfei left earlier. She should have returned to the medicine house. Don''t worry."


    Only then did Duan Cheng Xuan nod her head and follow Su Yu Wan to the main courtyard. Duan Cheng Xuan still felt slightly uneasy in her heart, however, these things were all deeply suppressed by the drunkenness.


    Qing Dai, Yin Gou, thought that Gu Daiyan had returned to the Prince''s Mansion after she left. This was something she had long since gotten used to.


    No one noticed that the situation was different. However, in the middle of the night on a deserted street, a black shadow entered the Wind Listening Pavilion.


    A lamp lit up in the Wind Listening Pavilion, and soon after, Liu''er, dressed in green, walked through the darkness to Prince Jing''s mansion, but was rejected. She could only retreat and choose the next residence, "I want to see Young Master Qi Lin."


    "Young Master is sleeping after getting drunk. It''s better for Miss to be more reserved, come back tomorrow." After the servant looked at Liu''er''s face, he closed the door happily. He did not forget the other boys who were on duty, so he said, "These days, even young ladies dare to come out so late into the night. The way of the world has truly changed."


    Liu''er stood alone on the spot, lost in thought.

 C141

    The fragrance of the powdered fat filled his nostrils.


    Now, not only were her hands shackled, but even her legs, which were hidden under the bedclothes, were bound by a piece of cloth. It wasn''t too tight, and could even be said to be loosely wrapped around her ankles.


    The room in front of him was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere. The gentle drapes were dyed light purple, and on the screen, it vividly depicted a male and female pair sitting together. Looking at each other with half shame and half annoyance was a completely different story.


    Where was this place, exactly?


    After a while, the door was pushed open, and an enchantingly dressed woman came in carrying something in her hands. Seeing that she had woken up, she covered her mouth with a smile, wiped the dust off her face with the handkerchief in her hand, and continued: "Since you''re awake, then come and eat something."


    Ye Zichen shook the shackles on his wrist. This was not the same one, and this one was even heavier.


    The woman only smiled and raised a bowl for her to eat. She said, "I''ve never fed a woman before."


    "This place is?" Gu Danyan lazily leaned to the side. It was nice to have food coming from his mouth.


    "Guest told me not to tell. I don''t dare to speak carelessly." The girl still had a smile on her face, but Gu Tinyan could see her fear from her momentary stiffness.


    Gu Danyan didn''t pursue the matter, but her chills still hadn''t been cured.


    After she finished all the food, the woman rubbed her sore wrist and rebuked, "A mere girl, she''s even more edible than the guests I''ve met."


    The woman was stunned for a while and wanted to chat with her, but Gu Danyan seemed to have lost his temper and ignored her, as if he was certain that the other party would not tell her anything, so she followed his lead without a word. The woman left angrily, but when she opened the door, she did not know who she was talking to.


    "That young miss is rather boring. Why did the young master let me enter to serve ¡­" The woman spoke coquettishly.


    Following that, a slightly hoarse male voice could be heard, followed by the ambiguous voice of a female.


    "Whatever, let her be."


    The sound of stumbling came from outside, Gu Pingyan didn''t want to think about what it was at the moment.


    When the door was closed and locked, she took the shackles and chains off her body and tried to remove the scent of makeup. She got off the bed with her bare feet and stepped on the soft carpet, but her face was dark.


    She could even hear the laughter of many men and women outside the door. It wasn''t long before she realized that this was a brothel. Furthermore, she could hear some flirtatious voices from the walls.


    He pushed at the window, but didn''t move.


    Thinking about it, this brothel didn''t open its windows at all just to prevent the girls from leaving.


    She bravely pushed open the window that faced the long corridor and was easily lifted up. Looking down from here, one could see quite a few men and women having fun. Just as she was startled, the door was opened and a tall man walked in, holding a woman in his arms.


    There was a large tattoo on the man''s wrist. The woman''s clothes were in disarray and her face was flushed.


    "What is it? You still want to escape? " The man spoke in a low voice. With just a wave of his sleeve, a small wound appeared on the side of Gu Pingyan''s face, which forced Gu Pingyan to carefully take a step back.


    "Who are you? Where''s the Scarlet Scorpion? " Gu Danyan carried the heavy shackles and sat on a chair to the side. He placed all the shackles on the table and carefully looked at the man in front of her. He looked somewhat similar to the scorpion: "You are also a member of the Zhu Family?"


    "I am the older brother of the Scarlet Scorpion, Zhu Yan." He laughed coldly as he carried the woman in his arms and climbed onto the bed.


    Gu Liuyan stared blankly for a moment before standing up to leave, but the door had already been closed, and the woman''s soft breathing could be heard incessantly. It was one thing to be able to hear her, but to be able to see her now was another thing.


    With a blushing face, she walked around the screen and only dared to sit at the table, covering her ears with her hands.


    He didn''t dare to hear the dubious voice that would make people blush.


    The torture lasted for a long time until the bare-chested man pulled her up from the table and the shackles fell to the ground. Only then did she let out a cry of pain, before she was firmly gripped by the man''s chin and said, "You look pretty good, but I heard you aren''t favoured at all?"


    His chin was in pain, but his wrists were still in pain, and he didn''t know if they were broken or not.


    Gu Daiyan, on the other hand, merely raised his hand in an attempt to grab the man''s waist, but the man pulled away.


    "I don''t know martial arts." Gu Danyan looked at the man''s actions with a smile.


    Zhu Yan revealed a strange expression, as if he thought that he had heard some big joke: "How could that be?"


    Gu Danyan felt that he understood something, so he continued to ask: "What is it? Should I? "


    She placed the shackles back on the table and found that her wrists had indeed been scratched a little. She felt helpless.


    To think that the Mirage Mirage members were so wary of him ¡­ The shackles seemed to be extremely heavy.


    Zhu Yan moved closer once more, squeezing her palm and touching her forearm. "Are you really a descendant of the Yun clan?"


    "Yes." Gu Daiyan nodded seriously.


    Zhu Yan''s eyes flashed with a trace of surprise. Finally, he put on only a coat and dragged her out of the room, and then the Scarlet Scorpion on the long corridor came over, holding two packets of medicine. Seeing Zhu Yan''s rude actions, she quickly continued, "Bro, she''s a woman, after all.


    "Scram." Zhu Yan dragged Gu Daiyan''s wrist and walked forward, ignoring her bare feet. The shackles in her hands were so heavy that she could only stagger forward.


    However, with the pain coming from her wrist, she couldn''t help but feel that there was something strange going on between these siblings.


    In the end, Gu Danyan was almost directly thrown into the room. The room was clearly larger than the room from before, and her wrist was bleeding completely. She could only bear with the pain and get up, while the Scarlet Scorpion followed closely behind her: "Brother! What''s the use of keeping her! "Father, he ¡­"


    "Shut up." Zhu Yan closed the door, grabbed the medicine in the Scarlet Scorpion''s hand and threw it onto the table. "You, a woman, should stay in the room. If I see a man touching you, you know ¡­"


    "I won''t." The Scarlet Scorpion''s face paled by several degrees.


    Gu Daiyan finally understood why the Scarlet Scorpion said that the others were not as gentle as she was.


    "I caught you and you don''t have a shred of fear?" Zhu Yan''s face was cold as he pulled her up. Seeing that her wrist was bleeding, he suddenly thought of something and softly said, "That''s right, I heard that the descendents of the Yun Family have marks on them ¡­"


    Gu Liuyan felt her sleeves being pulled apart a little, and the word ''cloud'' beneath her collarbone was revealed in front of Zhu Yan.

 C142

    The blade pierced his skin, Gu Daiyan''s face turned pale as he tried to retreat.


    She didn''t even clearly see where Zhu Yan took out the knife when he felt a heart-wrenching pain coming from his collarbone. She fell to the ground uncontrollably, not caring about where the blade came from; it would only cut open more of her skin.


    The Scarlet Scorpion sucked in a breath of cold air, but she did not stop him.


    Damn it, her chills weren''t even over yet!


    Gu Liuyan''s body was curled up, a wound had been cut on her collarbone and shoulder, but she felt that the cold made it difficult for her to breathe, and Zhu Yan was already squatting in front of her, grabbing her cheek: "Why are you so weak?"


    "Why do you want to see my expression of fear so much?" The corner of her mouth raised slightly. Previously, the slap from the Scarlet Scorpion had caused her face to swell up slightly, but when she saw Zhu Yan''s cold gaze, she bit her lower lip to ease the pain, and continued, "Because the Yun family had humiliated you before, giving you fear ¡­ Am I right? "


    Zhu Yan threw her onto the ground. Gu Liuyan even felt that his internal organs had moved, but he still could not stop her mouth: "You guys can only attack me, but you don''t dare to find the real Yun family for revenge."


    "Shut up!" The Scarlet Scorpion walked up and gave her a kick.


    She rolled over on her back and looked at the ceiling. She slowly closed her eyes.


    Zhu Yan ferociously charged forward, but the Scarlet Scorpion quickly stopped him: "Enough, brother! She can''t die! "


    "What kind of virtue or character do the descendents of the Yun Family have!? Get out of my way, I''m going to torture her to death! "


    "At least I won''t make a ruckus in front of others, and I won''t use my knife to hurt others. No matter what you think, I am just Gu Liuyan. I have never hurt you." Gu Ming Yan turned her head to look at him, but her eyes were exceptionally clear.


    Zhu Yan was even angrier. He pushed the Scarlet Scorpion aside and picked her up from the ground.


    Gu Meiyan was in so much pain that her facial features were twisted.


    "You have the blood of the Yun Family on you! Your current accomplishments were all exchanged with the lives of our Zhu Clan''s ancestors! "How dare you speak in such a relaxed manner!" The scorpion gave her a resounding slap.


    Gu Danyan felt dizzy. In the end, she didn''t know how the Scarlet Scorpion managed to persuade the Scarlet Scorpion to leave. However, the blood that was drained from her body was ice-cold.


    She might die here.


    It had been a day since Duan Cheng Xuan last saw Gu Danyan.


    The Fourth Prince, Duan Chengyu, and Lai Wan were supposed to enter the palace to serve tea on the first day after their wedding, but Gu Liuyan had not shown up at that time either.


    Su Yuwan, who was beside him, helped him study the ink. When she saw Duan Chengxuan''s slightly dazed expression, she became even more jealous.


    "Big Brother Xuan, today''s day is just right. Why don''t you take me out of the city to play?"


    "Alright." It just so happened that Duan Chengxuan had nothing to do after the fourth prince''s wedding. Moreover, Su Yu Wan''s health was much better, so she really should go out for a walk.


    Su Yu Wan held Duan Cheng Xuan''s arm. Once she thought about how Gu Xuan and Liu Yan could come back at any time and disturb Duan Cheng Xuan, she softly said, "Big Brother Xuan, how about we go out together?" It''s been a long time since we went up the mountain alone. "


    Seeing the rare innocence that appeared on Su Yu Wan''s face, Duan Cheng Xuan could only nod seriously and lead her onto the horse.


    As soon as the two of them left the city, Qi Lin had already brought Qing Dai, Yin Gou, to the prince''s mansion, with Liu''er from Wind Listening Pavilion following behind.


    Seeing them in such a hurry, the servants knew that Duan Chengxuan wasn''t in the mansion, so they only said, "Your highness isn''t in the mansion, so I''d like to invite Young Master Qi to come back later. Also, Your highness had asked us to ask if the wangfei had returned today."


    "Is the wangfei really not at the palace?" Yin Gou''s eyes widened as she rushed forward.


    Qing Dai then turned to Liu''er, "Looks like what you said was true."


    "I also heard about it last night, but unfortunately, Young Master Qi didn''t wake up until late in the morning, and I couldn''t contact all of you when I went to the Hall of Healing at the Medicine, so I was delayed. I didn''t expect you to come back and ask!" Liu''er started to panic. Before Qi Lin could say anything, she had already rushed up the stairs. "Princess Jing was kidnapped last night! Quickly report it to the Prince! "


    While the servants were still hesitating about whether this matter was true or false, Qi Lin had already walked up to them. If something really did happen to Crown Princess Jing, I''m afraid that you all wouldn''t want her little life anymore! "


    When they heard that their lives were in danger, the servants then informed the butler and ordered people to search for them.


    Meanwhile, Su Yu Wan had long since brought Duan Ling Tian away by himself, and he only brought Chengshan and ghost to secretly follow them. When Cheng Er heard the news, he had already gone out to ask everywhere, but without King Jing, it was impossible for them to deploy any troops.


    Liu''er''s expression was cold, but Qi Lin had never seen such an expression on such a gentle face. He walked up to his and asked in a low voice, "Where did you get this news last night?"


    "The Wind Listening Pavilion will naturally be able to hear the sound of the heavenly flames." Hearing Qi Lin''s voice, Liu''er immediately withdrew the expression on her face, revealing only a faint smile: "Since Duke Jing has already left Sky Flame with Miss Su alone, he probably won''t be able to return for a long time. The situation is serious, Young Master Qi might as well go to the other princes'' mansions for help."


    "Makes sense." Qi Lin smacked his head.


    Although it would be inconvenient to disturb Duan Chengyu today, it was a matter of life and death.


    When he arrived at the fourth prince''s mansion, the steward had long since known that Qi Lin and Duan Chengyu were good brothers, so he naturally let them in.


    When they arrived at the main hall, Duan Chengyu and his wife were having lunch. Litchi Bay was startled when he saw Qi Lin and Liu''er enter, but he could only bear with it, "Young Master Qi, why have you come?"


    "Princess Jing was taken out of the city by someone yesterday. Now that I can''t find King Jing, I can only come to find you." With a frown, Qi Lin pushed Liu''er to the front of the fourth prince.


    She told him all the details she knew last night.


    Duan Chengyu immediately put down his bowl and chopsticks, and Litchi Bay also stood up: "How could this happen, the city gate shouldn''t be open tonight."


    "It was because the city gate was opened last night that I was able to find out about this news. I sent people to investigate and found out that no one had seen Princess Jing since the banquet. That''s why I asked Young Master Qi for help." Liu''er lowered her head and said.


    "Someone, come." Duan Chengyu left his seat and walked outside in large strides as he instructed the servants of the mansion, "Go and tell General Tong and Commander Xiao about this matter and have them send people to investigate. In addition, quickly go find the whereabouts of royal uncle! "


    Litchi Bay only watched as Duan Chengyu left with quick steps, then looked at the slightly cold food in front of him, and his heart felt as if it had died.


    Gu Danyan again.

 C143

    When he woke up again, the clamor outside the door had long ceased.


    Gu Liu Yan felt like there was a fire burning in her throat, and her body was incredibly heavy. Just lifting her eyelids had expended too much energy, so she could only vaguely see a gray-haired elder by the bed.


    The Scarlet Scorpion stood at the side and stomped its feet anxiously. "Brother, I told you before, her body is weak! How could you still attack with such force! "


    Zhu Yan sat in his seat and rubbed his forehead with a headache.


    When he came here, he had already wanted to torture and humiliate her before he brought her back, but Gu Danyan''s body was not weak at all. The lack of Qi and blood was one part of the problem, plus she was weak and tired, and had not absorbed any of the food she ate, her body had not fully recovered after being poisoned.


    The grey-robed elder stood up with a trembling body, "It would be best if she recuperated for ten days and was supplemented with medicine and tonics. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to hold on for long periods of time."


    Zhu Yan ruthlessly stood up with his eyes, directly grabbing the gray-clothed old man''s neck. "Ten days!"


    The grey-clothed old man''s face was flushed red. The Scarlet Scorpion quickly stopped him and roared at the grey-clothed old man, "No matter what, you have to treat her as soon as possible. You have to leave this place after three days!"


    The doctor didn''t dare to refuse and could only leave as fast as he could.


    The Scarlet Scorpion calmed Zhu Yan down with great difficulty, but Gu Pingyan on the bed became much more clear-headed and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    If three days had passed, she really didn''t know how far she would have to go from Sky Flame City.


    Furthermore, why didn''t she know that her illness was so serious? When she thought of this, she could not help but scold herself for being so unconcerned about herself.


    "You''re awake?" The Scarlet Scorpion sat on the edge of the bed and gave her some water. "How do you look like a concubine? Even the servants in the mansion are probably better off than you."


    Gu Liuyan could only let out a few hollow laughs. She struggled to get up and leaned against the bed: "I''ll give you the names of the herbs. Go and get them."


    "Huh?" The scorpion was stunned, but Gu Daiyan had already told him the names of the medicines one by one. After that, she closed her eyes: "Plus, I''m hungry."


    The Scarlet Scorpion hurriedly pulled Wen Mo along and had her say it again before leaving in a daze.


    Zhu Yan only looked at Gu Daiyan from the beginning to the end, he was still gnashing his teeth and said, "You are quite calm."


    "If I don''t face it calmly, do you think I can just cry and ask you to let me go? Or just take off your clothes and pounce under you while begging for joy? " Gu Pingyan hummed a few syllables uncomfortably. Only then did he realize that the shackles on his hands had already disappeared. His wrists were wrapped in a thin piece of cloth. He should have already dealt with it.


    Zhu Yan was obviously enraged once again. He came forward and pulled her up by his collar.


    He wanted to do something, but he felt the light weight in his hand and the doctor''s words. He suppressed his anger and put the man down. With a dark face, he punched the wall beside him.


    Gu Danyan was shocked, but he only turned his head to look at the wall: "Everything is useless, but I can show my worth. If it is like this, you will willingly let me stay."


    Zhu Yan turned his head to the side in shock.


    This woman! How in the world did he do it? He provoked his bottom line all the time!


    After an unknown amount of time, the Scarlet Scorpion had already brought in the food. After that, Gu Liuyan no longer spoke. She did not answer whatever questions the Scarlet Scorpion wanted to ask, so the brother and sister could only leave together.


    As they went to another empty room, a few black-clothed men were already kneeling in front of Zhu Yan.


    "Young master, no one in the Jing King''s estate knows of it. I''ve only heard from the Wind Pavilion''s young lady that Princess Jing had gone missing."


    Wind Listening Pavilion?


    Zhu Yan and the Scarlet Scorpion glanced at each other and saw the strange look in each other''s eyes.


    The owner of this restaurant was once a girl from a brothel. He opened the Wind Listening Pavilion after he had married his wife, but after a few high-ranking officials came over, he finally stopped.


    Why would they care about Gu Danyan?


    "Has there been any unusual movements from the Wind Listening Pavilion?" Zhu Yan asked in a deep voice.


    "This subordinate doesn''t know, but before this, when I was working with the Third Prince, he said that the Wind Hall would never meddle in other people''s business." The black-clothed man expressed his confusion.


    Zhu Yan''s face darkened. If the Wind Listening Pavilion hadn''t deceived everyone, then it was the third prince who had given him the wrong information.


    When they brought Gu Liuyan out of the Heaven Flame, it was very secretive, and they even bribed a lot of the relationships between them. Even the husband was noticed.


    And now, it was said that a teahouse knew of this news.


    Unless the Wind Listening Pavilion had been paying attention to Gu Panyan''s whereabouts from the very beginning, they would never have discovered this matter.


    "What about Su Yuwan?" Zhu Yan''s tone softened.


    "She has already told me the time and place of her departure." The man in black handed over a piece of paper.


    Zhu Yan raised a faint smile. "What else did she say?"


    "I hope that you can kill Princess Jing and eliminate all future troubles." A few of his subordinates replied very quickly.


    Zhu Yan''s face immediately changed, looking back at his dilemma. Just as she wanted to go up and dissuade Zhu Yan from acting impulsively, the other party had already opened his mouth and said, "That''s impossible. Moreover, she no longer has any friendship with me."


    "But Miss Su said that if Senior does not help her get rid of Crown Princess Jing, in the future, she will tell the Navy Tide Imperial Family how Duan Ling''er died that day." The subordinate swallowed his saliva.


    Zhu Yan''s expression turned extremely strange. He took a few deep breaths and finally left the room.


    The Scarlet Scorpion dismissed everyone. Looking at Zhu Yan''s lonely back, it lightly sighed, "Why is Brother always so stubborn."


    The trees were thick, and the black horses circled only around the trees behind them.


    As Duan Cheng Xuan and Su Yu Wan sat on the ground, Su Yu Wan only coughed lightly a few times before patting the large rock beneath her body. With a low laugh, she said, "Big Brother Xuan, so you actually brought back the stone that Master likes to cultivate with. I didn''t even know that."


    The rock beneath him was the first order Duan Chengxuan gave when he brought Su Yu Wan back that day.


    However, he did not place the stone in the manor. Instead, he threw it on the mountain outside the Heaven Flame. There was no one who could move such a huge stone, so he naturally did not need to worry.


    It''s just that Master was not willing to step foot into the Sky Flame all his life, but was willing to teach him and raise him for the late emperor.


    "However, Wan''er hasn''t gone out with Brother Xuan for a long time. Brother Xuan, do you still remember us rolling around in the snow and climbing the mountain in the middle of the night just to see the morning sun?" Su Yu Wan counted them one by one.


    Whereas Duan Chengxuan only gazed into the distance as he raised a light smile.


    Wan-Er was still the innocent Wan-Er. He couldn''t help thinking as he patted the stone on the floor.


    Now that Master had left, he should be able to relax.

 C144

    Duan Chengyu and his men searched more than half of the mountain, but to no avail.


    When Duan Chengxuan entered the city, the city guards saluted him one by one, and a city guard walked up to him. "Yesterday, the city guards were knocked unconscious and threw the poison on the streets of the commoners. Currently, they have already been sent to the Hall of Reparation for medical treatment."


    "His rule is not strict! And now, after Princess Jing has gone missing for a single day, you all actually did not even know that the city guards were replaced yesterday! " Duan Chengyu''s face was completely calm, and he even used the imposing manner he once had in the army camp.


    The city guards were all trembling in fear, not daring to move.


    Duan Chengyu was too lazy to care about it, the most important thing right now was to find Gu Liuyan.


    "Where did Imperial Uncle go?!" He turned around in frustration and instructed his men to go to every corner of Sky Flame City and see if they had seen the imperial concubine or where she was.


    On the other side, he could only send more people to search the mountain and hope that Duan Chengxuan would return early to settle this matter.


    At the same time, on the top floor of the Wind Listening Pavilion, Liu''er was sitting in front of a zither. A white carrier pigeon had already landed on the table next to her.


    A few twelve to thirteen year old girls came up the stairs, jumping and making a ruckus as they ran to Liu''er''s side.


    "Big Sister Liu''er, what are you looking at?" A girl with her hair tied up in a bun was lying on Liu''er''s thigh.


    Liu''er stuffed the letter back at the pigeon''s feet and rubbed the girl''s head. "I was looking at my master''s information. You should go out and ask around. If you could hear a trace of news about Crown Princess Jing, my master would be very happy."


    "Then when are we going to meet Master?" The little girl pursed her lips.


    "As long as you do what you need to do, Master will bring you to the valley to play in the future." Liu''er patted her head, and the girls excitedly ran around the streets.


    When no one was around, her face turned cold.


    A seductive woman with a large chunk of exposed skin leisurely walked up to him. "No wonder Mistress likes you the most. You''re not like me, you''re really dirty."


    "You''re not dirty at all. The master brought you here to take a look at the Heaven Flame, afraid that you would feel sorry for yourself." Liu''er consoled him with a soft voice. She then took the ink and paper from the girl''s hands and carefully wrote a few words on the small piece of paper.


    The woman waited until she finished writing a few pages before she brought back a cage full of carrier pigeons. She helped her load them bit by bit and even lowered her eyes. "Tell me, why don''t you ¡­"


    "If master only did it for himself, we would have died on the way back and forth on the Sky Flame." Liu''er chuckled. In the end, she just closed the cage and the alluring woman took the item away.


    Half an hour later, pigeons flew out one after another from all over Sky Flame along with other white pigeons. There were also quite a few girls scurrying around, occasionally passing the candy rack and occasionally heading to the clothing store to intentionally ask.


    Only when the sun had set did Duan Chengxuan slowly descend with Su Yu Wan on his black horse.


    Today, Su Yuwan chatted about a lot of things that had happened with Duan Chengxuan. It was as if she had returned to the time when she was still in the sect. She leaned into Duan Chengxuan''s embrace and whispered, "I also hope to become Big Brother Xuan''s consort."


    "Why are you unhappy?" Duan Cheng Xuan tightened her grip on the person in her embrace.


    "If I were Big Brother Xuan''s wangfei, then I wouldn''t have my current wangfei. I don''t like her at all." Su Yuwan hugged her chest tighter. "It used to be just the two of us, but now ¡­"


    "Because this world is too vast." The corners of Duan Chengxuan''s mouth raised, and he only quickened his pace. "I have to move forward, and as for Wan''er, she only needs to stay by this duke''s side and wait."


    Su Yu Wan was slightly touched, but she was mostly jealous.


    For the sake of staying by Duan Chengxuan''s side, she had no choice but to stop.


    Unfortunately, she only stopped for a moment before Gu Mingyan barged in.


    How could she give Big Brother Xuan up to someone else!


    Only after dashing all the way to the public road in front of the city gates did Duan Cheng Xuan slightly stop. She was afraid that Su Yu Wan''s body wouldn''t be able to withstand such intense movements.


    However, before Su Yuwan could say even a single word, a few city guards had already arrived in front of Duan Chengxuan on horseback and announced in a clear voice, "Prince, Crown Princess Jing went missing yesterday! I hope that Your Highness can dispatch troops to search for me as soon as possible! "


    Duan Chengxuan''s expression turned cold as he spurred his horse forward. He seemed to have forgotten that Su Yu Wan was still on the horse, so he only asked her in detail.


    Su Yu Wan''s face darkened.


    Gu Liuyan, ah Gu Liuyan, why do you always have to be so right when something happens to you!


    As the bitter soup entered his mouth, the clamor in the restaurant had long since died down. It was obvious that it was already daytime.


    Gu Danyan was currently being protected by a few brothel ladies, and she was not even allowed to get off the bed. The old man in grey could only come in and check her pulse without looking at her, and he talked about this in more detail: "Your body is too weak, you should be treated properly."


    "Unfortunately, there''s not much time left. Doctor, how do you plan on using this medicine?" Gu Liuyan followed up naturally.


    This doctor might look weak, but he had come twice to check his pulse, yet he hadn''t mentioned a single word about the outside world to him.


    Even though she was trapped in bed, she could tell the situation from the sounds she heard last night.


    There were quite a few nobles that came, but she heard some familiar names from within. Thinking about it carefully, she probably hadn''t left Tian Yan''s side at all, but rather walked down the street of Tian Yan''s flowers.


    However, this place that was usually ignored was actually safe.


    Perhaps that was what the Zhu siblings were thinking, but it also made her feel better. At the very least, she knew where she was.


    "You are a descendant of the Yun Family, Lady Medic can decide for herself. However, this old man has something to say." The grey-robed old man stroked his beard and whispered, "I have never done anything bad in my life, but I can''t save you now. The old man stroked his beard and said," I didn''t do anything bad in my life, but I can''t save you now.


    As he spoke, the old man in grey only bowed.


    Gu Liuyan just smiled and waved his hand: "No worries, who in this world doesn''t have a weakness? It''s enough to let themselves live a good life."


    It was only then that the old man left. This should be the last time he came here.


    The good people in this world were almost equal to the bad people, and these people had nothing to do with Gu Tinyan.


    She wasn''t going to wait for someone to rescue her, so she took the initiative to attack. She waved towards the girl eating the pastries and asked, "Elder sister, I''m really bored from taking care of my illness. Can you accompany me to chat about brothels?"

 C145

    The most dangerous place was also the safest place.


    Zhu Yan, on the other hand, was still cautious enough to ask around. He didn''t think that the King Jing would only think of the thought of the Royal Consort not seeing them at sunset, which made it difficult to laugh and cry. But facing such a close search, it would be even more difficult for them to bring them out.


    The subordinates were all nervous, afraid that if anything went wrong, they would be taken care of in one fell swoop.


    As for the Zhu siblings, they remained calm and composed. The scorpion delivered some food to Gu Daiyan according to their expectations. They were afraid that her body would continue to be in a bad condition, but they didn''t dare to eat too much.


    The moment he opened the door, however, the room was filled with smiles. A girl was blushing as she placed grapes into Gu Mingyan''s mouth, while another was lying beside the bed with her eyes wide open as she said, "I really envy you. I also want to go to the pond and shake my legs."


    "I haven''t seen the light market for a long time either. I can''t even buy rouge and cosmetic powder."


    The few of them kept talking about irrelevant things. The Scarlet Scorpion chased those girls out with a cold face, angrily placing the plate in front of Gu Daiyan, sneering: "You are a man and woman, but you are blind. I begged for mercy in front of my brother."


    Gu Liuyan raised her eyebrows, as she continued to carry out the record of saying something different to her.


    The Scarlet Scorpion was extremely agitated. It could only stare blankly as Gu Tinyan gobbled up all the food and even picked up a piece of the pastries left behind by the ladies before stuffing it into its mouth.


    The Scarlet Scorpion glared at her for a few moments, then took the item and left.


    "Does your father need me to treat him?" Gu Danyan brushed off the cake foam on her body, picked up a pair of peach blossoms, and looked at her. She sat sideways on the edge of the bed, shaking her legs as she waited for the Scarlet Scorpion to turn around.


    Sure enough, after hesitating for a moment, the Scarlet Scorpion turned its head back. "You still say you don''t know anything!"


    "I learned about it from all of you, but I''ve never remembered to return to the Yun clan. Other than fooling around with me, my grandfather never told me anything else." Gu Danyan spoke the truth.


    She had already assured herself that she was worth it and that she would not be killed, and by the way, of course, she would make sure that she did not lose an arm or a leg on the way.


    The Scarlet Scorpion looked at her and said, "Brother wants to cripple your legs first."


    "As long as you don''t pick your tendons." Gu Liuyan quickly started to talk about the conditions with her.


    The Scarlet Scorpion sucked in a deep breath and could not help but scold her, "That''s a pair of legs! "Why did you say it so casually!"


    "I just don''t want to die." In any case, as long as she didn''t have to lift the tendons on her legs, she could guarantee that she would be able to walk with her legs in the future.


    On the contrary, the Scarlet Scorpion couldn''t say a word, only looking at her for a long time. "How can you have such a character? Where is it that you don''t have the slightest bit of a young lady''s appearance."


    Gu Liuyan laughed out loud. After a while, she started laughing so hard that she was out of breath. She rubbed her sore eyes when the Scarlet Scorpion couldn''t stand it any longer: "I''m Gu Liuyan. I''m not called Miss, and I only have one life. I''m born with such a personality, there''s nothing I can do about it."


    "Aren''t you afraid of angering your brother and really killing you?" The Scarlet Scorpion was infuriated.


    "Aren''t you going to stop me?" Gu Liuyan stood up barefooted. Seeing the Scarlet Scorpion''s vigilant eyes, she stretched: "Don''t glare at me, I can only get up and move around while you''re here."


    Her wrist had not fully healed, and the pain in her chest was even more intense. She smiled lightly and moved closer to the Scarlet Scorpion, pulling open the collar of her robe to show her the wound on her chest. "This was stabbed by Prince Jing."


    The Scarlet Scorpion''s face immediately darkened. "When?"


    "On the night of the wedding, he took a bowl and a half of my blood just to take the blood of my Yun clan''s descendant to treat his White Moonlight." Gu Danyan folded his sleeves and laughed out loud: "He is so brutal, and I am able to live. It''s all thanks to my skillful hands, and I can use the secret recipe to treat his illness in the future."


    The Scarlet Scorpion opened its mouth wide.


    Perhaps Zhu Yan would only feel disgust when he heard her words, but the Scarlet Scorpion was also a woman. Since she knew Gu Liuyan well, she naturally knew that Gu Liuyan had only married into the Prince''s Mansion because he was full of admiration for King Jing.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, sat beside the Scarlet Scorpion and poured a cup of tea for himself, "Gu Cheng doesn''t even treat me as his daughter. Gu Cheng, on the other hand, doesn''t treat me as his daughter.


    "You don''t hate me?"


    "I hate it, but right now, I am all alone in this world. There are people who want to harm me, and I cannot take revenge. I can only endure while I am at my last gasp." Gu Danyan drank three cups of tea in a row before stopping. He then pinched the Scarlet Scorpion''s cheek: "Then I''ll trouble you to use your kindness to spare my life."


    The Scarlet Scorpion slapped away her hand with a hundred percent of its strength.


    The back of Gu Daiyan''s hand turned red, but she still had a smile on it. The scorpion only felt that Gu Mingyan was getting weirder and weirder and left quickly, leaving her sitting on the spot.


    The instant she closed the door, her face darkened.


    He didn''t know if this Scarlet Scorpion could protect him. To be honest, she didn''t want to lose both of her legs.


    After a while, that group of girls came back and forcefully threw her back onto the bed. Gu Pingyan rolled his eyes, but he did not dare to offend these few girls. He only thought about the chance to escape.


    The best time would be the moment when they left the city.


    "How can there be no news!" "Could it be that a living person just disappeared like that!?"


    Duan Chengyu flew into a rage. It was still night time, but Gu Liuyan did not send any messages. If it was calculated like this, it would take an entire day.


    Duan Cheng Xuan had even personally brought people to look for it, and Cheng Shan and the ghosts and gods had long since sent them out. They hadn''t even found the mirage''s tail.


    He could only dismount with a calm face. Facing Duan Chengyu''s rage, he didn''t say a word from the start, and only Xiao Hai, who had returned home earlier, knew that Duan Chengxuan was already enraged. He only said in a low voice, "I wonder how the Sixth Prince found the mirage''s traces."


    Duan Chengxuan looked at him, and Xiao Hai was frightened by his terrifying gaze as he hurriedly said, "The Sixth Prince has already annihilated the Mirage more than once. Send someone over quickly to ask around."


    As soon as he said that, a few black shadows darted out from the darkness.


    Only when those black figures had completely merged into the darkness did he swallow his saliva. He looked at Duan Chengxuan in shock and said, "I''ve never even seen them appear on the battlefield before. This time, you are against Princess Wangfei ¡­"


    "This King is very serious." Duan Cheng Xuan stood with her hands behind her back and had a vicious gaze.

 C146

    It was already night of the next day.


    The fire in the brothel was bright, and the women who had crowded into Gu Liuyan''s room had already dispersed. They needed to coax the hearts of those men even more, and in the huge room, there was only a skilled brothel lady sitting there. She seemed to have a very high status, and didn''t need to go out to do anything.


    "Do you know me?" Gu Liuyan said softly.


    "We only know of Young Master Lang Lang from one family." The woman impatiently picked up the pastries and put them into her mouth, but her charming eyes didn''t even look at Gu Daiyan. She seemed to have received instructions from Zhu Yan or the Scarlet Scorpion, so she didn''t say too much to her.


    She had revealed her identity earlier, but in exchange for that, a few girls were laughing.


    They had never seen Princess Jing before, and had only heard rumors and gossip about her. They found it even more impossible to believe that the woman trapped in the brothel was the aloof and exalted Crown Princess Jing.


    He could only sigh.


    Just when she had already decided that she would find another way to escape, she heard something breaking outside the window. The shouts of cursing rose and fell, accompanied by the cries of the girls.


    The expression of the brothel girl changed. She angrily put down the thing in her hand, opened the window and looked down.


    "Motherf * cker!" "Don''t think that your father wouldn''t dare to provoke you just because you''re the son of the assistant minister of the Department of Revenue!"


    Gu Liuyan was stunned when she heard this. Is it Guangxian?


    "Whether you provoke me or not, I do not know. However, do not provoke me. I am in a very bad mood today!" This was Guang Xian''s voice.


    Gu Danyan sat up on the bed, but he already had an idea in his mind.


    The woman opened the window and spoke a few words to the other girls.


    "Hm." Gu Daiyan fell to the ground beside the bed and cried out in alarm. The woman then slammed the window shut and rushed to her side to help her up: "Don''t even think about escaping, hurry up and go back ¡­ "Hm."


    The girl''s vision turned black, and she fell straight in front of Gu Danyan.


    Gu Danyan quickly put down the small stool in his hands and hurriedly apologized before lifting her onto the bed. He stripped off her clothes and swapped them with his own, even tying up her hair. Luckily, this girl always wore a fan, so she cleared her throat and learned how to speak charmingly.


    As she pushed open the door, she saw that it was already chaotic downstairs. A few big men from other countries were quarreling with a few young gongzis, and the girls were chattering away. She lowered her eyes, but did not see Zhu Yan and the Scarlet Scorpion.


    "Ah Fang, weren''t you ¡­" The woman who was approaching her looked at her strangely.


    "I can''t stay in my room after such a big thing has happened outside." Gu Liuyan only coughed a few times into the fan and rubbed his neck: "It made me choke on a snack."


    Only then did the woman nod and give her a seat.


    When she arrived at the first floor, she could vaguely see that the Scarlet Scorpion had already ascended the stairs from the other side, as if it wanted to go to Zhu Yan''s room. With only a single glance, it squeezed into the crowd.


    She took out the broken fragments of the cup from her sleeve and placed one hand on Guangxian''s shoulder while the other on his neck. "Take me away."


    Guangxian was shocked, it was a pity that this fragment was blocked by his sleeve, the people around him would only think that they were flirting.


    He could only swallow his saliva. "If mother finds out about this ¡­"


    "Open your eyes wide and take a good look at who I am." Gu Daiyan turned his face around.


    Guangxian''s face darkened when he saw Gu Liuyan. Gu Liuyan, on the other hand, had already seen the Scarlet Scorpion leave the room. She could not help but feel anxious: "Take me away."


    "I can... I can help you tell Duke Jing. "


    "I won''t believe you." She had already had many conflicts with Guangxian, how could she trust him?


    At this point, Guangxian felt guilty.


    On the other hand, Gu Liuyan could no longer wait. Zhu Yan had already walked out of the room, and the Scarlet Scorpion seemed to have noticed the situation in the room. She had no choice but to put in a lot of effort and use the chaos to lead Guangxian outside.


    But she underestimated Guangxian.


    The next moment, a heart-wrenching pain came from her wrist. Guangxian seemed to have noticed the bandages on her wrist and fiercely twisted it. He then pressed her against a nearby pillar, causing a loud muffled sound to attract many people''s attention.


    Gu Liuyan''s hair was in a mess, but Zhu Yan on the second floor recognized him.


    Her heart was like dying embers. She looked at the complacent smile on Guangxian''s face and said in a deep voice, "You are also suicidal."


    "Aren''t you in a brothel to give people comfort!?" Before Guangxian''s hand could even reach her waist, Zhu Yan''s men had already knocked him down in this chaotic corner. Gu Pingyan still wanted to run, but before he even reached the door, the scorpion had blocked all her paths: "You shouldn''t have run."


    "I said I don''t want to die." Gu Danyan stopped. She did not even need to turn around to know that Zhu Yan was standing behind her.


    "Bro, this time, you just need to give her a anklet." These were the last words Gu Daiyan heard after he fainted.


    When he woke up again, he felt pain in every part of his body. His legs and hands were shackled, and Zhu Yan was sitting across him, looking at her with a dark expression: "If not for little sister, your legs ¡­"


    "Thank you so much." Gu Danyan teased in a neutral tone. Just as he was about to change into a more comfortable position, he saw a person lying in the carriage.


    When he saw that his face was that of Guangxian, Gu Pingyan sneered: "Unfortunately, my friends are all honest men."


    "He''s not your friend?" Zhu Yan also sneered. He kicked the person on the ground who had fainted a long time ago and coldly said, "Don''t think that just because you said that, I will let him go. He has seen everything."


    "The Assistant Minister of Revenue will not let you off." Gu Daiyan scolded angrily.


    Even though she loathed Guangxian, she could not afford to lose another life.


    "That would require both of you to be alive to return. Moreover, I heard that the Assistant Minister of Revenue really likes this son." The smile on Zhu Yan''s face became even more evil.


    Gu Danyan could only bite his lower lip and turn his head away.


    "We won''t leave the city so easily. You''d better let me go." Gu Danyan knew that she was just making a futile struggle, but she just couldn''t help it.


    Zhu Yan pulled her by the rope and made her lie down beside his leg. Gu Liuyan could only kneel beside Guangxian and was forced to lift up her chin and look him in the eye: "Don''t bluff at me, or else I will consider pulling your tongue out."


    Gu Liuyan raised a smile that was not afraid of death: "Then I''ll die for you to see."

 C147

    The first rays of the morning sun shone on the ground.


    Almost everyone that Duan Chengxuan had sent out returned empty-handed. Beside him, Duan Chengyu personally watched as Duan Chengyu replaced all of the guards at the city gates and used a swift and decisive method to dispatch people from all over the place. They split into four groups and headed towards any possible route.


    Even so, Sky Flame City was still extremely quiet, as though no one knew what was going on.


    "Where else is there in the city that hasn''t been searched?" Duan Chengxuan suddenly looked at Xiao Hai beside him and pulled on the reins, stopping on the spot.


    "There are also the shops on Flower Street and South Street." Xiao Hai asked curiously, "Does Your Highness think that they might still be in Sky Flame?"


    "Send someone to investigate immediately." Duan Cheng Xuan''s expression instantly sank.


    It was all his fault for being preoccupied with the arrangement of the troops in the past, but he had long since forgotten that this was the safest place and also the safest place.


    "Then Your Highness, are we still going out to search?"


    "Yes." Duan Cheng Xuan couldn''t place all her hopes on a possible outcome.


    He wasn''t the only one who had sent people to investigate, the Prime Minister''s Estate had also sent people to look for him. Gu Cheng discovered that once Yun Qingyang left, they had lost all means of communication with Madam Yun.


    Liu''er sent people to search for them one by one. She didn''t forget to ask Qi Lin, "Duke Jing, do you think they haven''t left Sky Flame?"


    "That''s what it means." Qi Lin nodded. He assigned a few women to search, while he went to find Duan Chengyu to talk about this matter, and to look for him along the way.


    Four hours later, the ladies of Wind Listening House used the military order to bring one of their mothers out to Duan Chengyu, "This mother was stuttering at that time, I''m afraid she knows something."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Moreover, her brothel clearly had an argument earlier, but she refused to admit it. It''s a scam!"


    The few girls gathered together, chattering with righteous indignation.


    The old procuress just knelt on the ground and trembled, "Your Highness, please observe this clearly. I do not wish to speak of the trouble, but I do not wish to bring it to the government. It''s the same in the other buildings! "


    Duan Chengyu, on the other hand, didn''t even have time to speak. When Duan Chengxuan heard the news, he was wearing a long black robe, and his eyes were bloodshot from not sleeping for the night. Xiao Hai didn''t have time to stop him, as the long blade in Duan Chengxuan''s hand had already pierced into the bawd''s scream.


    The ladies of the Wind Listening Pavilion all screamed as they retreated. Liu''er could only lead them away with a dark face.


    "Royal Uncle!" Duan Chengyu abruptly stood up. He didn''t expect Duan Chengxuan''s movements to be so fast.


    Blood splattered everywhere. The bawd covered her shoulder and shouted, "I did not do it on purpose! Those people took the girls from our building to threaten them! I have to help! I didn''t even know it was a princess! I really don''t know! "


    As she spoke, the old procuress could only hold onto the painful wound and carefully explain what had happened.


    "However, where did they leave to? They must have already escaped by now, please spare my life!" The old procuress kowtowed a few times, recounting how Princess Jing had injured her daughter.


    "Do not report it, lock her up within the imperial family, and drag her to the Heavenly Prison. Everyone else, guard the city gates. Another group of people will go investigate if there are any secret passages that lead away from Sky Flame." Duan Cheng Xuan said with a cold gaze, then she stood up and walked outside.


    The old procuress fell lifelessly to the ground and was taken away after a short while.


    Duan Chengyu couldn''t help himself from sighing as he gazed at Duan Cheng Xuan''s back.


    He was starting to forget that Duan Chengxuan was an impatient type. Thinking about it this way, the current Sixth Prince was decisive in his slaughter, and Duan Chengxuan would only be better than him.


    However, even at night, he still did not hear any news about Gu Daiyan.


    The summer night was supposed to be sultry, but today it was raining heavily. Duan Chengxuan returned to the Duke''s Mansion in exhaustion, and Su Yu Wan saw that he was drenched in sweat, so she hurriedly supported him, "Why do you need to do it yourself? With so many of them unable to find the wangfei, what can you do by yourself? "Big brother Xuan, if you''re sick ¡­"


    "Wan''er." Duan Cheng Xuan interrupted her and used his icy cold hand to touch the back of her hand. "If you''re gone, I''ll find you even if I have to dig three feet into the ground."


    "But wangfei ¡­"


    "Your Highness! "Just now, a team of horses charged out of the city when they were about to close the city gates!" A soldier rushed in through the rain.


    Duan Chengxuan immediately slapped his hands on the table and flew into the rain.


    Su Yuwan, who had been left behind, swept the dishes on the table to the floor. After a while, she called for Embroidery: "Send a message to Zhu Yan!"


    He quickly arrived at the city gate. The soldiers at the gate didn''t expect the mirage to be so bold. They weren''t able to react in time. The two people that were caught had long since swallowed the poison in their teeth and died without proof.


    Duan Chengxuan''s face was gloomy as he pondered on where they should go, but the other soldier instead rushed over from outside the city. "Your Highness!" In the unmarked cemetery, a new cave entrance was discovered, which could lead to a hidden mountain forest outside the Imperial Palace. It seems to be a small path that was used to throw corpses at the palace maids and eunuchs a long time ago.


    Which way did he go?


    "Ghost, Chengshan, call for the men to come with me. The rest, follow the direction of the city gate and chase them." Duan Cheng Xuan jumped onto her horse and was no longer able to attend to the days when she was about to leave Sky Flame.


    Xiao Hai hurriedly rushed over, but he didn''t even see Duan Chengxuan''s back.


    He patted his head and said, "You really don''t know how to do great things! Now that you have returned to Sky Flame, I want to disarm you. Don''t sacrifice your future for the sake of a Gu Liuyan! "


    "Commander Xiao, could it be that life is more important than rules?" Duan Chengyu rode his horse to his side and looked down at him from above.


    Xiao Hai looked at him coldly, "To Prince Yu, the rules are certainly more important than the lives."


    Duan Chengyu snorted with a single syllable, and finally spurred his horse forward, deciding to bring another group of people with him.


    After waiting for a while, Xiao Hai left the city gate to find an excuse for Duan Chengxuan to leave, but he didn''t see the windows of the Wind Listening Pavilion open wide.


    Liu''er''s sleeves had already been drenched by the splashing rain, but she continued to stare out the window. "Master''s hopes have finally failed. I wonder just where she is right now."


    The seductive woman stood at the side, hesitantly pouring water. She smiled at her, "Her life might be as big as master''s. If the heavens want them to be in such a situation, there''s nothing we can do."


    "If Prince Jing really does not like Princess Consort Jing, then that would be what Master wants." Liu''er held her cheek, leaving a half sheet of paper with only one sentence written on it.


    Find Princess Jing as soon as possible and send her to her mistress.


    The beautiful woman walked over to take a look. Liu''er had already tossed the paper slip into the heavy rain. The woman rebuked, "Tell me, why do you think this mistress cares so much about Crown Princess Jing?"

 C148

    "Duan Chengxuan and his men have already caught up."


    The Scarlet Scorpion drove the carriage in the rain, only speaking to Zhu Yan in the carriage.


    Looking at the unconscious Guangxian in the carriage, Zhu Yan only glanced at their remaining horses. He was thankful that there were only two horses left when they left the city, while Gu Pingyan was sitting opposite him with his eyes closed and his face flushed red. He was feeling sick.


    After a moment of hesitation, Zhu Yan raised his hand. "Stop!"


    The horses in the surrounding area all stopped, and the Scarlet Scorpion could only stop the horse carriage on a small path to the side.


    "Click ~ ~"


    All the shackles on Gu Daiyan''s four limbs were removed, and those who had been squinting immediately ran off the horse carriage quickly. Before she had taken two steps, Zhu Yan had firmly bound her, throwing her onto the horse''s back while not forgetting to ruthlessly pinch the wound on her shoulder: "You really don''t know how to give up!"


    Gu Liuyan was in so much pain that her face turned pale. The pain of the rain hitting her face and melting into her wound only made her gasp a few times before her body fell forward.


    Zhu Yan hastily grabbed a rope and tied her waist with it. He then pulled her into his own neck before instructing the Scarlet Scorpion beside him, "Throw Guangxian here. I want the horse and not the car."


    "I know." The Scarlet Scorpion nodded quickly and looked worriedly at Gu Liuyan: "The wounds on her body aren''t healed yet. This rain ¡­"


    "We''ll be at the next place soon. That place is extremely dark. Duan Chengxuan usually doesn''t fight in the water, so it''s impossible for him to know that there''s a black market by the river that no one cares about." Zhu Yan said resolutely, and then rode his horse and left.


    However, he didn''t know how long he would have to waste there.


    Zhu Yan''s face darkened. He thought that if Gu Liuyan hadn''t been so good at causing trouble, they would have left the city secretly instead of trying to play that trick of flying out of the city at top speed.


    In actuality, they were indeed walking in the dark.


    Gu Liuyan seemed to know Zhu Yan''s thoughts, and she vaguely thought of that unmarked cemetery. She purposely made the entrance very obvious with her foot. Although she got two whips from the Scarlet Scorpion, it should be worth it.


    After she fainted, she seemed to see a person leaving the group.


    Even in this torrential downpour, he could still see the traces of a shoe rubbing against the ground. If it wasn''t for this, they wouldn''t have found this cave entrance under layers of corpses and reeds!


    "If we continue walking forward, where should we be?" Duan Chengxuan looked at the ghost beside him.


    "If I continue forward, I should come across two forks in the road." Cheng Shan pointed out each and every direction and indicated the location of the powers within the mirage. Duan Chengxuan could only allow the soldiers to split into two.


    Only on the morning of the second day did Duan Chengxuan notice Guang Xian and a carriage that had obviously been abandoned halfway up the mountain.


    Guangxian shouted with a hoarse voice that was filled with wounds. The moment he saw Duan Chengxuan, his eyes lit up.


    Cheng Shan pulled him up from the ground. After seeing that face, he said coldly, "Guangxian?"


    Duan Cheng Xuan''s expression turned even colder. She could only wave her hand and prepare to lead her men to search along the traces on the road. Unfortunately, there weren''t many traces left after the rain had stopped.


    "Save ¡­" Help me! I know where Princess Jing went! I came here with him! " Guangxian, who was left behind, suddenly shouted.


    "They came together?" Cheng Shan turned around. Although Duan Chengxuan was silent, he still stopped walking.


    It was as if Guang Xian saw a glimmer of hope. He only raised his head and recounted everything that had happened, twisting the facts to prove that he had been discovered together.


    "You helped her?" Duan Cheng Xuan turned the horse around.


    "Dang ¡­" "Of course, that''s Crown Princess Jing ¡­"


    "Is that so?" Duan Chengxuan had a cold expression and only raised a sneer. "If you really helped her, then you wouldn''t be here, ghost."


    "Understood." He only watched as Duan Chengxuan rode off on his horse. Then, Cheng Shan threw Guang Xian, who was in his hands, away in disgust. Following that, there were naturally some hidden guards who caught him and brought him away.


    Guangxian''s mouth was covered as he looked at the several guards in front of him in disbelief.


    Only now did he know who he had offended.


    Tianyan City, Prince Jing''s manor.


    Su Yuwan only sneered as she looked at the letter and pill in her hand.


    He didn''t expect that Zhu Yan''s journey would have been found so quickly by big brother Xuan! And now, he still needed something from her!


    "Miss, you can''t eat this medicine!" "If you are injured ¡­"


    "Shut up." Su Yuwan looked at the pill in her hand. Since Elder brother Xuan valued Gu Tinyan so much, she would use any means at her disposal to fight him. She was certain that she would eat the poison in the Mirage in her hands.


    "No, miss! "No matter how pampered she is, the prince has never slept in the same bed as her. And if you ever get well and have a baby in the future ¡­"


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Embroidery covered her face and fell to the ground. Her eyes were cold.


    She had never cared about the issue between her and Big Brother Xuan. They had clearly loved each other at the same time, so she didn''t need a child to tie them down.


    She only wanted Duan Chengxuan to stay by her side!


    After swallowing the pill in her hand, she held onto her chest, which was starting to feel pain, and looked towards the brocade. "What are you still standing there for ¡­"


    Embroidery quickly got up from the ground and went to find Doctor Mu Qing.


    Su Yu Wan''s eyes became hazy. The last thing she could do was throw the envelope into the tea water beside her.


    They had rushed here in a hurry, but they didn''t expect that a group of soldiers would directly charge in front of them from the Sky Flame, so he told Duan Chengxuan, "Prince, Miss Su was attacked by the people from the Mirage and was poisoned. He is currently unconscious."


    Cheng Shan was slightly surprised, his ghostly eyes also flashed with a trace of doubt.


    As for Duan Chengxuan, he had already turned his horse, and his face was so dark that drops of water could be seen dripping down. "I''ll go back to Heavenly Flame, you guys continue!"


    "Yes." Cheng Shan nodded and continued to search with his men.


    Instead of leaving with Duan Ling Tian, the ghost followed behind Cheng Shan, and within his phoenix eyes, there was a rare sense of loneliness.


    Compared to Su Yu Wan, who she didn''t want to see at all, Phantom Demon still liked the strange wangfei more.


    However, he could see that even if the prince was really interested in the wangfei, he would never be able to match up to Su Yu Wan.


    "Don''t even think about it. You should have found the wangfei sooner." Cheng Shan seemed to know what he was thinking as he patted his shoulder.


    "Yes." The ghost closed its eyes. When it opened them again, they were as cold as ever.

 C149

    The moon was bright and sparse, and the shabby houses in the mountains were probably left behind by hunters.


    The windows and doors were all in tatters, and the only bed was given to Gu Daiyan.


    She was sitting on a corner of the bed, her face pale. The dust that had filled her nose made her cough, while the rest of the people were sitting by the side, talking. The brazier they lit were roasting some game.


    Gu Danyan looked at the open window, then at the iron chains on his hands and feet, and coughed a few times: "Where are we going?"


    "I sold you." A large bald man sneered. When he bit off a large piece of meat, he even brought down a lot of spittle.


    Unlike them who were sitting together, the Scarlet Scorpion slowly pinched the meat in its hand and stuffed some of it into Gu Mingyan''s mouth. It didn''t seem to care about the vulgar words the men said to Gu Meiyan.


    "I have to say, if the descendents of the Yun clan all look like this, then wouldn''t we be able to earn a huge sum of money by stealing people to sell in brothels?"


    "That makes sense. However, I do want to try their taste."


    The words of these people became more and more explicit, but Gu Liuyan felt at ease instead. Zhu Yan''s head dared to ask for a lady from a brothel for the sake of disgust, so it was normal for these tough guys to say something like that.


    The Scarlet Scorpion was used to it and still wanted to feed the last bit to her, but Zhu Yan had already kicked away the big man nearby and pulled up the Scarlet Scorpion: "She''s a prisoner now, what''s the point of wasting food!"


    "Brother." The Scarlet Scorpion helplessly shook off his hand. It opened its mouth, wanting to say something, but after a while, it saw that there were a lot of people nearby. It could only drag Zhu Yan outside and exhort, "You all are not allowed to eavesdrop, otherwise use a whip!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, Eldest Miss." The men nodded in a perfunctory manner, but no one really planned to go out.


    The two of them walked into the forest. The bald man casually threw the bone on the ground, rubbed his hands together, and stood up. "Since the leader isn''t here, why don''t we have a taste of this little girl?"


    "What are you thinking, if the Boss knew ¡­"


    "Fuck you!" Another tall and sturdy man beside him kicked the weak guy to the ground, and started walking towards Gu Daiyan while pulling apart his belt. The few people behind him swallowed their saliva, and gathered up their courage to walk over.


    Gu Mingyan had always been beautiful, and now that she looked so delicate, she really caused people to love him a lot.


    The big guys had followed him for a few days and were worried that he wouldn''t have a fire to vent their anger on, so they couldn''t help themselves anymore.


    Gu Liuyan was about to struggle when he saw those arms that were thicker than his calves. In the end, a faint smile appeared on his lips: "You guys are quite brave."


    The burly man laughed as he rubbed his hands. He casually tossed the belt to the side and sat on the edge of the bed. "Your Highness, if you can cooperate, of course I would make it easier for you."


    The person on the bed did not move at all. She just raised her eyebrows and asked, "How do we cooperate?"


    "I didn''t expect that you, Crown Princess Jing, would be quite good at this." The men behind her all started laughing. Gu Pingyan only let the man in front of him pull her up with a chuckle. The beefy man''s eyes lit up, but before he could even open her clothes, a burning pain came from his shoulder.


    Gu Danyan fiercely bit the big man''s shoulder. Of course she knew which part of his body hurt the most and thus it was easier for him to swallow.


    Ah!" The man let out a weird cry and tried to push Gu Pingyan away. Gu Pingyan only increased the force under his teeth, his blood seeped into the cloth on the man''s shoulder. The baldy beside him only managed to pull Gu Pingyan away.


    Gu Danyan was thrown into the corner of the bed. His head was hurting and he could only spit the blood in his mouth next to the bald man''s feet. He continued to smile and said, "The taste of your blood is very strong."


    "You little girl!" Baldy looked at the blood foam on his shoes and could only angrily rush up to grab her feet and drag her off the bed.


    Gu Danyan let out a low gasp, and only coughed a few times while holding his chest.


    "F * ck!" You must be planning on directly biting off all my flesh! " The burly man gave Gu Danyan a kick. Gu Danyan was kicked to the corner and lowered his head to look at the ground, hiding his trembling fingers.


    Showing weakness to the enemy would only make them become more powerful.


    The sweat on her forehead had already started trickling down. She could only clench the corners of her clothes tightly and continue to stare at the burly man as she teased, "What''s wrong? And I want to lose another piece of meat. "


    She let out a hoarse laugh from her throat. The wound on her ankle and wrist should have been ripped open as well, but she didn''t feel anything. This wasn''t a good thing.


    "Motherf * cker!" "I won''t beat you to death today, you little girl!"


    "Stop!"


    The Scarlet Scorpion''s whip landed right at the feet of the burly man. The men were indignant, but Gu Daiyan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhu Yan and Scarlet Scorpion had been waiting outside when they received Su Yu Wan''s letter. They heard the shouts in the room and hurried back just in time to see Gu Danyan thrown onto the ground. A few of them were about to make a move.


    The Scarlet Scorpion was infuriated. It was not a good time to travel on such a long journey with Gu Danyan''s body. However, this group of blind people still wanted to stir up trouble!


    Zhu Yan also walked in with a sullen face and gave a few people a kick. Seeing the wound on their shoulders and their belts that were thrown on the ground, he immediately understood what had happened: "A little woman bit your shoulder, you really can!"


    "Boss, she seduced me ¡­"


    "Heh." Gu Liuyan laughed. She supported herself with the table and chairs on the side before sitting back down on the bed, "With your pig''s brain, who would seduce you? The ladies in the brothel will all feel nauseous when they see you!"


    "You!" The tall and sturdy man struggled to charge forward.


    The Scarlet Scorpion only stopped him. Zhu Yan took a few deep breaths before calming down. He then pulled Gu Danyan back to his side and said, "Let''s go."


    "It''s already very late, and her body ¡­"


    "Let''s go." With a cold expression, Zhu Yan repeated himself again. Gu Danyan rolled his eyes and took the water bag from Zhu Yan''s hands. After washing off the blood stains on his mouth, he got on the horse with Zhu Yan.


    "Where are we going?" Gu Liuyan asked again.


    In just a few days, almost all of Zhu Yan''s remaining patience was used to deal with Gu Danyan, who was rubbing her cheeks in boredom. With the wooden cat and red rope still in her hands, her mood eased up a little and she didn''t receive any news from Zhu Yan. "If you don''t treat me well, I''ll poison your father."


    If it wasn''t for that, with Zhu Yan''s temper, he would have given her a few punches, but Gu Danyan''s words were reasonable. He could only suppress his anger and continued: "I have a request for you, but you''re not the only one from the Yun clan."


    "Then why don''t you find something else?" Gu Danyan sneered, while Zhu Yan''s face darkened.

 C150

    The Ling Family was a secret mountain forest, yet they secretly controlled the affairs of the nation. They were protected by Navy Tide and a mysterious force, and all of them were skilled in medicine.


    Once the Mirage had left the Yun clan, it gave up on the medical skills it had learned from the Ling Nan Yun clan. Instead, it turned to assassinations and investigation and became the enemy of many countries.


    It was also because of this that everyone in the Mirage would scream and fight, and their hatred for the former Yun clan would sink to the very bone.


    The grudges from the past hundred years did not dissipate. In addition, the people in the Mirage left behind these kinds of illnesses and passed down from generation to generation. Even though both sides were different from the past, they were still like fire and water.


    Zhu Yan had told her all of this from the horse, but he still didn''t have a good expression on his face. "Don''t think that you can really get away from me just because you''ve never been to Ling Nanyun."


    "Of course I won''t be afraid. After all, no matter who it is, as long as they are born they will bear the sin. At the very least, they will be guilty since the first time you ate the meat." Gu Liuyan felt that although the Zhu siblings were impatient, perhaps because they were in a high position, they could see more and more things, so they wouldn''t be careless when it came to big things.


    Once they knew that they couldn''t humiliate Gu Danyan, they wouldn''t provoke them on purpose. This was understandable.


    "You are really irritating." Zhu Yan''s face was gloomy as he increased his speed. They were still far from Blackwater Town, which was on the riverbank, as they were shuttling through the mountain forest.


    On the surface, Black Water Town was said to be near the river, and most of the way there were cruise ships that entered, and they were situated beside a river that was a branch of the river, so this place was unknown to the official merchant ship. The area was surrounded by wild animals and mountain forests, and there was no other way to enter, so finding this place required a lot of foundation.


    Most of the people here were from the black market, and the ladies from other brothels would even be transported out from this place. At the same time, everyone here was not to be trifled with, as it was a good place for rich but wanted criminals.


    After traversing over a mountain, they finally arrived at the hidden town of Blackwater.


    Almost everyone in Blackwater Town was rude and rude. All the foreign countries and fugitives had gathered here, but Zhu Yan still brought her to a brothel.


    "Go in." Zhu Yan gave two gold ingots to the old procuress before pushing her inside.


    The brothels here were not as leisurely and elegant as the brothels in Sky Flame. The women here were practically naked, and the hall was in a mess. There were even a lot of men sitting in the middle of the hall, and if it weren''t for the few dainty women by his side, he wouldn''t have been able to tell that this was a brothel.


    The old procuress placed them in a room on the second floor. Her eyes swept across Gu Daiyan''s body and her eyes lit up: "Young master, this person you brought is a good person. Why don''t you let your mother teach him a little. That would sell for a good price."


    "Bring some food over and lock her in the most secure place in the city. Don''t let anyone escape. Treat her well." Zhu Yan pushed Gu Danyan over with a sullen face.


    When the old procuress received her, she hurriedly nodded her head and took some silver from Zhu Yan before she went to do things happily.


    The more unruly a place was, the more solid the rules were. The old procuress only kept her in the wooden house whose windows were tightly locked by iron chains, seeing that the environment wasn''t good, she still got someone to move in the bed and bedding, then clicked her tongue, "You''re pretty lucky, but there will be a few girls who broke the rules here later. Don''t help others, otherwise I''ll teach you a lesson too."


    Gu Danyan couldn''t see that he had the slightest bit of luck.


    However, with Zhu Yan''s reminder, they could get a decent meal.


    At night, she finally understood the meaning of her good luck. The three girls that were thrown in looked to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, but they were all as thin as firewood, and their bodies were blue and purple. The clothes that they could only wear were also tattered.


    Gu Liuyan was eating when she saw this and was startled. She walked over and was about to help when the mother waved her away: "You little b * tch! You can''t even protect yourself, and you still want to meddle in other people''s business? "


    Gu Danyan had no choice but to return to her seat and wait for her mother to lock the door. The three girls had already retreated to a corner and were shivering. They looked at the food on the table but didn''t dare to approach, not daring to say a word.


    Putting down the bowl and chopsticks in her hands, she didn''t have the mood to continue eating. Through the broken window and the iron chains, she saw her mother already walking far away and giving some of her food to them.


    Gu Danyan also returned to his seat and finished the rest. Seeing those girls covered in purple, he felt sorry for them, but he thought of his situation and said in a low voice: "Do you know where the river is?"


    "If you jump into the river, you will die." After a while, a little girl put the bowl and chopsticks back beside her and spoke while holding her neck. The other two girls also nodded their heads in agreement.


    "You can guess what I''m thinking." Gu Mingyan forced a smile. There was nothing in the woodshed that could help heal their wounds, so he had no choice but to pass her bedding to them. Otherwise, they would wear too little because it was too humid here.


    Those girls mumbled to themselves for a while before one of them dared to say, "Don''t even think about escaping. You will get beaten up. Are you a new girl too?"


    "I am not. I am Princess Jing." Gu Danyan cleaned up the table and soon saw a few girls'' strange expressions. This made Gu Daiyan continue: "Just tell me if you ever ran away from here, and what method you used."


    "You will die." The girl seemed convinced.


    "I won''t, because I''m Crown Princess Jing. They won''t dare to actually beat me to death, so I can give it a try and call for reinforcements for all of you." Gu Danyan''s voice became even lower.


    "I remember... Previously, there were two girls who jumped into the river. One of them was unable to swim and found the corpse, but the other one seemed to have been washed downstream, causing mother to be unable to find it. " The skinniest girl behind him opened her mouth.


    Although this was a branch, the river flowed rapidly and luck allowed one to land. If one was unlucky, they could only become a floating corpse on the water, but Gu Liuyan felt that they could try it here, and she could not give up any chance of doing so.


    However, these girls kept saying that they would be caught, not to mention that they were still quite a distance away from the river.


    "Kacha ~ ~" The sound of the door opening could be heard. Gu Daiyan quickly took the blanket back and placed it on his lap.


    They were afraid that the old procuress would reprimand these girls.


    The door opened wide, but the person standing at the entrance was Scarlet Scorpion. She had a complicated look in her eyes as she said, "I will take you away in the morning of the day after tomorrow."

 C151

    "What?"


    "In the morning of the day after tomorrow, I will take you back alone. If you still want to wake up and go back, don''t ask too many questions."


    With a bang, the scorpion closed the door again. The three lass were shocked, while Gu Daiyan lazily threw the blanket back.


    The Zhu siblings must have met with some mishap, or else this Scarlet Scorpion would not have dared to rashly want to take him alone.


    However, thinking about it, this Scarlet Scorpion had a very changeable personality, so it was trying to protect her, but in terms of martial arts, she didn''t seem any worse than Zhu Yan. If he was stared at by the Scarlet Scorpion, his chance of escaping would be even smaller.


    Tsk tsk, she was only lying on the bed with her clothes on.


    If there really was a chance to escape, it would have to wait until the morning of the day after tomorrow.


    At this moment, Zhu Yan, who was living in the building, could only watch as the carrier pigeon flew away, slightly lost in thought.


    Zhu Xie closed the door and walked over to Zhu Yan''s side. He patted his shoulder and said, "Brother, don''t listen to that woman''s words. She has never put you in his heart."


    "So what?" Zhu Yan closed his eyes and opened his mouth.


    "Even if you aren''t thinking for the Zhu Family or the mirage, it doesn''t matter what your father did. If it wasn''t for him, mother would have already thrown us away when we were born! Gu Liuyan is our last hope. " The Scarlet Scorpion hurriedly pulled on Zhu Yan''s sleeve. Seeing Zhu Yan wave his hand, it didn''t dare to loosen its grip.


    Zhu Yan slowly opened his eyes, but there was only a deep pool in front of him.


    "Could she be the only descendant of the Yun clan?"


    "But there are only two Zhu Clan descendants left, brother! It was because you listened to that woman that you killed your other family members. Right now, we only have fathers, Gu Danyan is the best choice, and Su Yu Wan is already Duan Chengxuan''s person! " The Scarlet Scorpion furiously grabbed Zhu Yan''s collar and looked at him with red eyes.


    Even though Zhu Yan was brutal, they were still the last of their family. Their father was only forty years old, and his death was near at hand, so even though the Mirage had condensed into a rope, if it could not cure the poison, who knew what would happen in the future.


    "Let me think about it." Zhu Yan could only compromise.


    "There''s nothing to think about. You can''t kill Gu Danyan just for Su Yuwan. I''ll definitely stop you." Zhu Yan threw off his clothes and left with big strides.


    Su Yu Wan''s face was flushed and the corners of her eyes were moist.


    The poison that Zhu Yan sent over only made her unable to speak. As long as Mu Qing fed her any medicine, his entire body would be in unbearable pain, as if his bones were dislocated.


    Mu Qing really thought that the people from Mirage had poisoned her and used the silver needles to seal her bloodline. However, Su Yuwan was in so much pain that she couldn''t fall asleep.


    "Still unable to detoxify?!" Duan Chengxuan''s heart burned with anxiety, and he could only roar at Mu Qing with crimson red eyes.


    "Your Royal Highness, most of the Mirage''s poison is from the ancient poison left behind by our ancestors. Now that it''s lost, I can only try my best to suppress it. Moreover, I''ve already sent someone to ask for Old Master He Jin." Mu Qing was sweating like it was raining, but he was also feeling anxious in his heart.


    The poison could not hurt Su Yuwan''s life at the moment, but he could not stand Su Yu Wan suffering so much.


    Embroidery was only able to stand to the side with a pale and trembling face, while her heart was in complete disarray.


    It had only been two days, and the Prince had already sent four of his men to the garden. Those four men who had claimed that they could cure the poison were now thrown into the garden and chopped into fertilizer.


    Su Yuwan tightly held onto the corner of Duan Chengxuan''s clothes as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    When he saw everything, Mu Qing felt a stabbing pain in his eyes, but in his heart, he couldn''t help but feel murderous towards Gu Mingyan. He only said coldly, "Your Highness, consort Wang has provoked the Mirage to harm Miss Su. In the future, it might even be Your Highness''s turn."


    Duan Chengxuan turned to look at him and his heart trembled.


    "First, it''s the Fourth Prince. Now it''s Lady Wan-Er. Mu Qing is not talented. I originally came here with Lady Wan-Er, but now I see that Lady Wan-Er is so pitiful. Mu Qing only thinks that Lady Wan-Er is not worth it!" Mu Qing''s legs went weak, but he still refused to admit defeat. "It is not a big mistake for you to enjoy the blessings of the Qi warrior, but you can''t harm Lady Wan-Er!"


    Each word smashed into Duan Chengxuan''s heart, it felt as though it weighed at least a thousand jin.


    "No ¡­." "Of course." Su Yu Wan could only bear to say those words.


    Duan Cheng Xuan felt her heart being gripped by a pair of large hands.


    Mu Qing had always been Master''s last disciple and followed them into the palace. His medical skills weren''t the best, but he was still a loyal servant and he was also a friend of Su Yu Wan. When Master passed on, she entrusted her to him, not making her suffer like this.


    Jin Xiu''s face darkened. When she saw He Jin, who was rushing in from outside, her eyes lit up. "Old Mister He is here!"


    Su Yu Wan subconsciously wanted to avoid him as she was afraid that the people outside would notice that her body was not weak at all. On the other hand, Mu Qing was making a gesture of relief to her and urged her on, "Mister He, Miss Wan Er''s ¡­"


    "This poison is extremely strange, but it''s not like there''s no cure for it." He Jin was stunned for a moment.


    This poison was actually very similar to the one Gu Liuyan was poisoned with. The only difference was the dosage and the poison.


    Although the dosage of the iron bell''s poison was little, it was still highly toxic. Just a touch was enough to infect with the poison, causing his limbs to tremble and his head to spin, yet he did not want to lose his life.


    The poison wasn''t very potent, but the large dosage didn''t cause much harm to the body. Furthermore, it wasn''t as difficult to cure as the Iron Bell poison.


    Thinking about it this way, the prescription Gu Liuyan gave him before came in handy. He quickly said, "The princess had left a lot of prescriptions for the antidote, but now it''s useful."


    He Jin hurriedly wrote down the medicinal formula, while Duan Cheng Xuan''s face sank.


    Gu Danyan again.


    "Although this old man is called a demon, it''s mostly because I''ve been practicing medicine and saving people in my life. If it''s really considered my skill in medicine, then there should be no one in this Heavenly Flame that can surpass Crown Princess Jing. Whether it''s treating patients or detoxifying people, I should be proficient in them." He Jin wrote this down. In his heart, he wanted to say some good words for Gu Daiyan. He only continued: "Such a good talent, if you don''t treat him well, you must regret it in the future."


    "Your Highness didn''t ask you to come here to treat Miss Wan''er''s illness to speak up for her." Mu Qing clenched his fists, feeling jealous. Even though he had never been proficient in medicine, he was proficient in all kinds of medicine and medicine. Gu Danyan not only had a unique talent, but also a unique background.


    "If it wasn''t for the princess'' favor for my Master''s sake, I wouldn''t have come this time. If it wasn''t for the princess'' generous gift of the prescription to me, Miss Su on the bed would have been in pain for several months."


    Mu Qing was momentarily speechless.


    Duan Chengxuan only slowly opened his eyes and only looked at He Jin. "What old mister He has said is reasonable. I will definitely send more people to find the whereabouts of the wangfei, and I will definitely not let her fall into the hands of the villains."


    "The prince is wise." He Jin cupped his hands and left with the medicine box.

 C152

    The crowd in Blackwater Town was noisy, and even the sounds of fighting and jeering could be heard outside the woodshed.


    The brothel was brightly lit in the middle of the night, filled with the heat of the day. The three girls were beaten up again today, but they didn''t say a single word. They didn''t dare to pick up her quilts.


    Gu Danyan did not force it. He just got someone to bring a fire candle and the four treasures of the study. He wanted to write down the antidote that he knew, so the Scarlet Scorpion agreed.


    She had already left for a few days, but no one had come to chase after her. At this moment, it was impossible to believe that someone could give her a chance of survival.


    Not long after, the brothel''s bawd had already brought in steaming hot food and placed it beside Gu Daiyan. She carefully examined the prescription in Gu Daiyan''s hand and her eyes immediately lit up: "You''re a doctor?"


    "Why?" Gu Liuyan had only smeared the ink on his face and did not look up.


    "It''s rare, but there''s no doctor in Blackwater Town. Whether or not he dies is up to fate. If you want to see a doctor, then you''ll have to climb over the mountain in one day to get a diagnosis." The old procuress laughed as she rubbed her hands, instructing the people outside to prepare more food. As she spoke, she continued, "Why don''t you help me take a look at the girls in the building? Recently, the wind has been blowing. The girls can''t change for new, and can only use the old ones. It''s just that recently, there have been many people, and many customers.


    Gu Danyan frowned when he heard the word ''new''. The people here really did not put human lives in their eyes.


    However, she was trapped and could only speak indifferently, "It is not that bad. However, if they know about it, I will not do anything to them."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. As long as you can help treat this girl and allow her to spend more time with you." The old procuress''s eyes immediately lit up. At worst, she would just bite the hand that was holding her, and the girl in front of her looked pretty good.


    Gu Danyan only put down the pen in his hand: "Since mother is so bold, I can help you recuperate your body, but I need mother to do something for me."


    As she said this, Gu Daiyan explained the yoga training method and the method of regulating blood and qi. The bawd''s eyes lit up. If he could make these girls softer, then he would be able to sell them for a lot!


    "Moreover, if you are taught well, aren''t you afraid that the people in the building outside will spend a lot of money to get the scripture from you?" Gu Danyan smiled.


    "Ouch!" Young lady, you are truly a genius, quickly and thoroughly tell me about it! " Upon hearing the silver, the old procuress''s eyes lit up, and she sat down on the pile of grass, waiting.


    "As long as you help me escape, this thing is yours, so I will take the risk. Those siblings will definitely not be able to find you, how about it?" Gu Daiyan''s gaze fell on the candle beside him.


    The old procuress''s eyes turned cold. "Lady, you have a big appetite."


    "If I have the ability, I''ll just wait for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn." Gu Liuyan only smiled coldly.


    The two parties faced off. In the end, the old procuress could not resist the temptation of the money and agreed.


    However, Gu Mingyan didn''t really believe her. She only asked the old procuress for a lot of things, which the old procuress naturally agreed to.


    The next morning, the Scarlet Scorpion really did arrive at the entrance of the firewood house as mentioned before. It only pulled her up from her seat. Gu Daiyan''s wrist was in pain and he could only helplessly say, "What happened?"


    "No need for further words, just come over." The Scarlet Scorpion coldly looked at her, his heart still somewhat timid.


    This was the first time she acted behind her brother''s back, but no matter what, she couldn''t let Zhu Yan kill Gu Liuyan for the sake of Su Yuwan''s position in the clan. She only brought her people to the stables, while Gu Liuyan just stepped aside and took the chance while the Scarlet Scorpion was secretly leading the horse out.


    If he wanted to jump over the wall of the brothel, Mo Qiao would have to pass through a street. This was also to prevent the girls from escaping, so he chose to stay here.


    But at this time in the morning, the old procuress only glanced at her from upstairs before nodding her head and saying, "Miss Zhu, are you leaving?"


    "Shut up!" The Scarlet Scorpion hurriedly let out a low growl. The old procuress quickly shut her mouth and walked down, instructing the servant working in the backyard: "Hurry and pour the swill water, then go out and buy some vegetables!"


    "Yes." Several servants hurried to do so, and for the purpose of transporting the vehicles, they directly pushed open the back door.


    The old procuress coughed a few times before leaving. Gu Danyan nodded his head with a smile and saw a doorman weirdly carrying the leftover hay out of the corner of the carriage.


    Gu Liuyan just took out the fire piston from her sleeve and retreated from the stables. Thinking that these horses were almost all Zhu Clan''s, she could only sneer and throw the foam from yesterday''s candle onto the straw, secretly lighting the fire piston.


    The horse in front of her whined. The old procuress''s eyes widened as she cried out, "Ouch! Why is the stable on fire! Someone come quickly! "He''s gone astray!"


    As Zhu Xie was saluting her horse, the two horses beside his had already rushed out, forcefully cutting them off.


    "Bastard!" The Scarlet Scorpion let out a low cry and was about to charge over when the grass it had lit up suddenly caught on fire. The Scarlet Scorpion choked.


    Gu Liuyan, however, looked at her from a distance with the corner of her mouth raised. She turned around and left through the back door.


    When Zhu Yan, who was upstairs, heard the words "going into the water", he suddenly woke up. He hurried to the backyard and saw the burning fire.


    Gu Liuyan poured the candle foam all over the place and asked the bawd to fill up the lamp oil he had left behind yesterday, scattering it all the way.


    Even the old procuress opened her eyes wide, she did not expect Gu Liu Yan to walk all the way there, as long as she could light a fire, she would order everything she wanted, facing such a lawless place, Gu Liu Yan did not have the slightest bit of compassion, even the person Zhu Yan was leading along was not able to keep up with them.


    "This girl is actually so daring!" The bald man gritted his teeth and quickly ran to the front of the dock while grinding his teeth. Zhu Yan''s face was even darker as he yelled loudly at Gu Yan: "You''re dead for sure! This time, even if it''s the Scarlet Scorpion, it won''t be able to protect you! "


    Gu Danyan had already sweated profusely after running such a short distance. Now, he used the broken cup to grab the boatman''s neck and scattered the oil on the boat: "Let''s go!"


    The boatman was shocked. He thought about how the boat he relied on for a living would slide up and down. If a boat was ignited, he would be at a great disadvantage!


    "Miss ¡­" I''m just a passerby. You better be careful not to light my boat. "


    Gu Liuyan saw Zhu Yan and the bald man board the other ship and both of them sunk their eyes. The ship seemed to be a lot further away, but the water was very fast here.


    "Let''s take a gamble." Gu Liuyan just laughed lightly and jumped into the raging river.

 C153

    The shore was ablaze, and countless people were shouting.


    "Motherf * cker!" The bald man tightly held onto Zhu Yan: "Boss!" "This woman will definitely die if she goes into the water. Even if you jump in now, it will still be a problem whether you chase after her or not!"


    Only then did Zhu Yan calm down. He placed the long saber on the boatman''s neck and said, "Return to the shore."


    Looking at the surface of the river, there was already no sign of anyone.


    In the brothel, other than the horse stables at the back that had gone through the water, the rest of the place was unscathed. The mirage''s horses took advantage of the chaos to run away with two horses.


    The brothel owner was so angry that her teeth were itching for action. She immediately instructed the waiter beside her, "Hurry up and get that hoof back! I thought that she would give me the prescription before she left, but I ended up building a new stable! "


    "Mom, when that girl left, she stuffed a bamboo tube into my hands." A shop assistant at the side wiped the dust off his face and quickly handed the tube over.


    The old procuress only took a glance and saw four prescriptions and more than a dozen yoga methods written on it. Finally, she left behind a sentence, "Cursing and scolding won''t save anyone. It''s like teaching and selling them at a high price."


    "This girl is a kind-hearted person." The old procuress was silent for a moment, as if she was reminiscing about the past. In the end, she just put the tube away with a smile, "Forget it, I won''t chase them down. If anyone asks, tell them that I can''t even manage my own business.


    Zhu Yan hurried back while the Scarlet Scorpion was sitting dejectedly on a pile of straw by the side, sobbing uncontrollably.


    "You still have the nerve to cry!" Zhu Yan walked up and gave her a resounding slap: "You won''t let me kill her, and the result is! She had almost ignited half of Blackwater Town, and now she had jumped into the river! Where do you think you should start from! "


    Now that they had no horses, although Blackwater Town was a secretive place, but at the same time, as long as they stayed here, it would be difficult for them to contact other people. Even if Gu Liuyan was still alive, they would not have time to search.


    "I... I was afraid that Su Yu Wan would bewitch you again! "


    As their four eyes met, the two siblings were actually speechless for a moment. Zhu Yan lightly sighed and also sat down next to the Scarlet Scorpion, "In the future, I will no longer have any feelings for her."


    "I won''t hide it from you anymore."


    The river water was bone-chilling cold, but it was nothing compared to the moment he had climbed up to the shore.


    However, she still opened her arms and laughed a few times, only to see a jungle in front of her covering the sun, a mountain in the distance with no end in sight, perhaps she would die here in less than three days, yet she still continued to laugh out loud a few times as she raised her head to look at the sky.


    This was the first time she saw freedom in this world!


    He was not saved by any fortuitous encounter, but he was seriously injured and had no path in front of him.


    "However, I am able to survive." She coughed and laughed as she dragged her tired body into the forest. Thankfully there was water from the herbs and only the wounds that had been soaked were hastily treated. She stumbled into the forest, hoping to find a place to rest before nightfall.


    It was a pity that the heavens didn''t wish for her to. After nightfall, she drilled into a hole in the forest. There was no way she could use the fire piston. She then used the grass to cover the entrance to the cave and fell into a deep sleep.


    When he woke up the next day, his head was pounding and his limbs were sore. However, he could only carry it on his shoulder and continue his search.


    Hungry and powerless, she searched carefully until the sun was in the middle of the sky. She then saw traces of people walking past them. She followed the traces and found a small path. She could only walk to the other side.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, she heard a woman cry out in surprise from behind her, "Husband, do you think that person in front of us is a girl?"


    "It''s such a long journey, why is there a girl walking alone?" The man''s voice also came.


    Gu Danyan only turned his head and saw a small, shabby carriage behind him. One couple was driving, the other was lifting the curtain to look, and below them was a girl with two braids.


    She only stopped to wait for the little carriage to arrive at her side. When the driver saw her despondent appearance, he looked at his wife behind him and only gave her a serving of food in the end, "My children are sinister, so I can''t take you with me. We have to walk for another half a day before we reach a town."


    Gu Danyan only glanced at the dry rations in his hand and nodded to the little girl with a smile: "Thank you."


    After saying that, she only ate two mouthfuls of the biscuit and continued to walk forward.


    The woman pulled at him strangely. "From what I can see, this lady doesn''t seem like a person from the countryside. There is still more than a dozen miles to go. I''m afraid that her sickly appearance won''t last long."


    "My wife, this place is deserted. Why are you still pregnant? If she has ulterior motives ¡­"


    "Daddy, why is elder sister in the woods again?" The little girl tugged on the man''s shirt, and the couple then looked over. They only saw that Gu Ziyan bent down to pick all the herbs, leaving only the leaves to be wiped with a clean spot on his clothes. Then he crumpled the herbs, put them on his wrist and continued walking.


    "Why don''t you bring her along?" In the end, the woman still could not bear to see this. Just now, her wrists had been badly mutilated, without any semblance of a scheming person.


    In the end, Gu Danyan still got on the carriage. This made her feel slightly relieved, but she didn''t dare to neglect and wrung out the rest of the herbs. She even applied the medicine on her ankle.


    The little girl behind him stuck her head out for a look, but she quickly hid her wrists and ankles. Laughing lightly, she said, "Madam, this wound is really scary. It''s not good for a child to see."


    "No worries, since his father has been practicing medicine to save people since he was young, he has seen all kinds of wounds." The woman waved her hand and only said that it was wonderful to call her, but her husband was called Xu Youwei, and she was already pregnant in April. Only then did she think that she would no longer go out wandering to practice medicine, only returning to her hometown to peacefully nurture her baby.


    Gu Danyan just smiled while Xu Youwei took out some medicine for her to drink. The plump girl didn''t care about the dirt on her body and only stared at the red tethered cat on her waist.


    "Oh right, where are you from? Do you need me to send a message to your house later?"


    "I have come from the Heavenly Flame. If I were to send a letter, how long would it take for me to arrive?" Gu Daiyan thought about it carefully. She seemed to have been floating on the river for a long time, and it was already afternoon by the time she landed.


    The couple looked at each other and stared blankly at her. "If you send a letter to the Sky Flame, you''ll only be here for two to three months."


    It was already this far?


    She was shocked. She didn''t want to sit still and wait for death. She continued, "I know some medical skills and can help the doctor in your hometown. Can you allow me to stay for a few days and earn some money?"


    "It''s fine. It''s just sending a letter later. Where are you going to send the letter?" Feng Miao chuckled a few times.


    "Sky Flame, Prince Jing''s mansion." As soon as he said that, the couple in front of him opened their eyes wide. Only the little girl chuckled, "Sister, lying is not right."

 C154

    "What do you mean there''s no news?"


    Duan Cheng Xuan turned around to look at the ghostly mountain behind him. They had long since been unable to find any traces of the mirage.


    Duan Chengyu had brought his men to search, but to no avail. Everything was in vain.


    "The Sixth Prince has already swiftly sent a reply, saying that if the mirage were to lose traces of it, it would be impossible to find it. You must not lose it." Xiao Hai only let out a light sigh.


    Duan Chengxuan''s breath tightened. If he hadn''t come back for Su Yu Wan at that time, perhaps ¡­


    A soldier rushed over from the outside and clasped his hands together.


    "Your Highness! The Emperor has already heard of this and has requested that this matter concern the prestige of the Yun Family and the Imperial Family. He has also sent out his highness the crown prince and his highness the third prince to search for him in private.


    Duan Cheng Xuan''s fist loosened for a bit before clenching again. In the end, she only nodded and said, "Continue to send people to search. Don''t make any noise."


    "Royal Uncle! No matter what royal father says, it will still be a life! " Duan Chengyu stepped forward to speak, but Duan Chengxuan simply closed the door with a bang and no longer spoke.


    The boat also did not care about the newlyweds, it only said goodbye to his wife and went out to find Gu''s whereabouts.


    Even before Duan Chengyu walked out of Prince Jing''s mansion, he had already spotted Litchi Bay, who was dressed in luxurious clothing, waiting at the entrance. The moment he saw Duan Chengyu, she brought his maidservant over and said, "Fourth Prince, mufei just sent a message."


    "What did mufei say?" The look in Duan Chengyu''s eyes became gentler, and he only took a handkerchief from Litchi Bay to wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    Ever since they got married, they hadn''t seen each other for a few days, but Duan Chengyu no longer paid any attention to her, and as long as they met, he would treat her with great care, which only made her more daring. He only said softly, "Mufei told you not to continue working on this matter, and said that it is ¡­ Rather than wasting time here, we might as well fight for the throne. "


    Litchi Bay''s voice became smaller and smaller, as if he found it hard to say these words.


    Ever since she angered Duan Chengyu, she knew that there were some things he shouldn''t say.


    Duan Chengyu''s expression changed as expected, but after hearing what Consort Xian said, he naturally could not say anything. He only continued, "Summer is hot, you should go back and rest. Once this matter is over, I will bring you out for some fun to relax your mind."


    "Alright." Litchi Bay nodded obediently and quickly made way.


    After Duan Chengyu left, the maidservant by Li Wan''s side spoke in a low voice, "Madam, the Fourth Prince doesn''t seem to have the slightest interest in the throne. The Concubine Xian looks forward to becoming a dragon, how should we coax him?"


    "There''s no rush. I haven''t gotten his trust yet, and he has never told me about the details of Crown Princess Jing''s disappearance. He was afraid that I would tell mufei about it. After all, mufei hates that seductress." Litchi Bay''s face suddenly turned cold. He just turned around and left.


    It would be great if this Crown Princess didn''t come back in the future.


    Without Crown Princess Jing in the middle of it, as long as the imperial concubine provoked him, the fourth prince would no longer think that he was treated so well by Prince Jing. The fourth prince was the closest person to Prince Jing, and was also a sharp blade that had killed him.


    Only after destroying the King of Jing would the fourth prince be able to ascend to the throne.


    This was not what she and mufei were thinking.


    There were a lot of farmland around Good Forest Town. Although it was a town, it was very large.


    When he came back, he fell asleep. When he woke up, the three small courtyards behind the medicine hall had already been cleaned up, and they actually gave Gu Liuyan a room alone. Although it was usually used to store medicinal ingredients, it was fine to put up a bed.


    When Gu Liuyan woke up, he saw Feng Miaomiao wiping the medicine cabinet.


    "How long have I been asleep?" Gu Danyan felt that her headache was a lot better, so she quickly got off the bed. The wounds on her body had already been bandaged. She could not wait any longer, so she stood up immediately.


    The wind was still trying to stop her from coming down, but Gu Pingyan had already brought some herbs to take a careful sniff. He raised his eyebrows and felt that there were quite a few herbs in Navy Tide Nation, sometimes to the point of making one''s hair stand.


    She raised the corner of her mouth and only took the cloth from Feng Miaomiao. "I''ll do it."


    "But your wound ¡­"


    "It''s fine. I have a temper that I cannot endure. If you let me lie down, I will not be able to endure it either." She continued, "I will put in those herbs as well. You are still pregnant, so it''s best for you to go to the courtyard and bask in the sun. You can only remember that you will only be able to bask in the sun for an hour this summer, and then you will have to go to a shady place to enjoy the cool."


    Gu Danyan''s voice was soft. He actually forgot to refuse and left.


    On the other hand, although Amo was only five or six years old, she had a quick-witted personality. She helped Gu Mingyan put in quite a lot of medicinal herbs and was very happy to ask Gu Danyan for his strange prescription.


    For the sake of buying quite a few medicinal herbs, Xu Yourong had come back to see Feng Miao sitting on a chair to bask in the sun. She then went over to him and looked at him blankly. "I''m afraid this young lady really has something to do with Prince Jing''s estate."


    "What happened? Did she put on airs? " Xu Youwei quickly moved over and looked at the open door of the room. Seeing that Mo was pulling on the corner of the girl''s clothes, the girl started to shrink her steps. She carefully looked at her and began to put on some herbs.


    "It''s just a feeling. The ink at home is gone, so go buy some. Let her write a letter and go home." Feng Miaomiao always felt that this girl was different from the others, she only patted Xu Youwei''s shoulder.


    Xu Youwei only nodded her head, then quickly did as she was told.


    In the evening, Gu Liuyan put everything she had into the medicine cabinet. She ate a lot and quickly, without looking like a rich family, but she didn''t care, thinking about how she hadn''t eaten for a long time, she didn''t dare to eat anymore. She just put down her chopsticks and went to the side to get Wen Mo.


    She had only written that she had already arrived at the Good Forest Town, but she did not know where the mirage''s owner was. In order to be safe, she had hidden her name and left for Ling Nanyun by herself.


    Xu Yourong saw that her calligraphy was not something that the young miss could write, and also saw the two words'' Ear ''. She could not help but be curious. "Are we really going to send it to the prince''s estate?"


    Gu Mingyan pondered for a moment. If someone were to intercept this letter, they would know that she was related to the King''s Manor.


    He hesitated for a moment and then only wrote down the other letter, which was signed "Smoke". He then handed the marriage between Qi Lin and Gu Zixian to Xu Youwei, "I have overstepped my boundaries. As long as you hand it over to Sky Flame''s Misty Rain Pavilion, Miss Qi Rou''s hands will be fine."


    "Alright." Xu Youwei just nodded her head, but she didn''t notice the smile on Gu Tinyan''s face.

 C155

    It was a little cold in the middle of the night. Gu Daiyan was writing with a brush in his clothes.


    Xu Yourong had helped him out for the sake of the wind. This was a life saving favor, and she could not easily leave this place to drag him down. At this moment, she could only conceal her name, but this was the infirmary, so she left behind some simple prescriptions.


    When Feng Miaomiao woke up in the middle of the night, she felt that her lower abdomen was slightly heavy. She found it hard to fall asleep as she strolled around the courtyard and saw Gu Pingyan''s window open wide, writing quickly without caring about the wound on his wrist.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping so late?"


    I''ll leave this place after resting for seven days. At that time, I might need to borrow some silver from you two. I''ll write down a few medicinal formulas this way. The corner of Gu Daiyan''s mouth lifted slightly, but his face was pale.


    Since there was no way to sleep, it was better to just stay with them. However, if one looked carefully, the medicinal formula was very detailed, and there were a lot of medicinal ingredients.


    Although she wasn''t skilled in medicine, she knew that there were more than ten recipes. As for Gu Danyan''s prescription, he might even be twenty or thirty, but he didn''t seem to be familiar with it.


    He accompanied her until midnight.


    Seeing Miaomiao fall asleep on the side, Gu Mingyan only carefully helped her to her own bed. After writing for a while, her wounds started to hurt, but she didn''t dare to stay awake. She closed the door and window, then lay down on the table to sleep for the night.


    In this life, he was alone and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    In King Jing Palace, Su Yuwan fell into a deep slumber from the pain.


    Duan Chengxuan stood by the side of the bed, unmoving, but none of the subordinates he sent out brought him any good news. Gu Pingyan kept quiet. He was extremely anxious, but he did not leave Su Yuwan''s side.


    He was looking at the moon alone, and his heart was filled with worry.


    The ghost sat alone in silence for a long time before he finally said softly, "Prince, there''s no news from the imperial concubine. Shouldn''t we change directions? After all, your weakness cannot be exposed again."


    "What do you mean?" Duan Cheng Xuan''s eyes darkened.


    "His Highness has treated the prince as a thorn in his side. Now that he has sent people to look for her, the prince is not afraid that he will treat the princess as your weak spot and imprison her, threatening her in the future." The ghost spoke in a serious tone, but his tone was a bit stiff.


    Duan Chengxuan stayed silent for a long time before letting out a cold laugh. "Xiao Hai told you to say these words to me, right?"


    Phantom looked at the sky and did not say anything.


    Duan Chengxuan understood that since he was from the imperial family, all his weaknesses would become a weapon that the enemy would use against him.


    If this was really for the sake of an imperial concubine, it was best not to search so wantonly for her sake.


    "Withdraw all the people on the surface, and let the dark guards go in search of him. Call them back if they have ten percent success." In addition, send a message to the eunuch most trusted by the emperor''s side. Tell him that the kidnapping of the wangfei was just a misunderstanding. She has only returned to the Ling Nanyun clan, and the news has already arrived. "


    After Duan Chengxuan finished speaking, he heard faint sounds of something shattering coming from Su Yu Wan''s room behind him. He turned around and entered, only to see Su Yu Wan groan in pain as she hugged him.


    On the second day, the crowd withdrew their troops. King Jing said that he would not be able to make it to the imperial court, and that the Jing King''s Estate would close its doors to thank its guests. No one was to be seen.


    Duan Chengyu and the Tong Zhou became the first group of people to be intercepted. Duan Chengyu''s rage was uncontrollable, and he knew that Duan Chengxuan''s anger towards his wife was similar. He was so angry that he returned to the Fourth Prince''s Estate.


    The Tong Zhou was also stopped by Xiao Hai, explaining the profoundness within in detail.


    Only then did everything calm down.


    At this moment, Gu Daiyan woke up early. She carefully organized the prescription she wrote last night. It was just a nightmare and she was covered in cold sweat. Even her hands were shaking.


    When Feng Miao woke up, she found that she had fallen asleep. With a glance, she saw Gu Danyan sweating profusely, his fingertip trembling slightly.


    "Haven''t you slept all night? If my husband sees a patient like you still fighting with your life on the line, he''s going to hit me. " Feng Miaomiao quickly helped her sit down. Gu Pingyan only rubbed his forehead and said, "I just had a nightmare."


    She dreamt that Duan Chengxuan had dug out her heart.


    Looking out the window, she suddenly felt a little reluctant to go back, but as long as she stayed in Navy Tide, she wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Xu Youguo had already finished washing herself. She thought that Lady Qing had slept with her wife for the night, so she rushed over in the dust. "Then I''ll send the letter out in a bit. Let me take a look at your pulse first."


    Gu Danyan only handed over his wrist. Xu Youwei looked at her with disappointment: "With your body, you work so hard and get sick. Don''t you know that you''re a doctor?"


    With a guilty conscience, she shifted her gaze away. She had been so busy in the past, so she rarely rested.


    After being stared at by Feng Miaomiao and that little girl Ah Mo for an entire day and night, the next day, she changed into a new set of clothes and left the courtyard. She only wandered around.


    She only stayed at the entrance of the yamen for a short while, and then only went around it. There was a doctor in the front courtyard, and this hospital was very big, but there was only Xu Yourong who was busy, so there were a few people lining up in front of her.


    Since she couldn''t stay idle any longer, she walked into the infirmary to help out.


    "The child''s cold is almost all better, there''s no need for the medicine. I''ll only have a light meal when I go back, and I''ll be 80% full." Gu Danyan casually said to the woman in the line and then went to get the medicine for Xu Youcai.


    Feng Miao, who was in the backyard, brought a box of food over. Amo only wrapped himself around Gu Daiyan: "Elder sister, when are you leaving?"


    "Mo, how can you ask someone like that? It''s too rude." The wind only quickly pulled her back.


    Gu Danyan was stunned for a moment and continued: "We''ll be leaving in a few more days. At that time, do you still want to borrow money from Ah Mo?"


    "But Daddy hasn''t read your prescription yet. You can''t borrow it." A''Mo pouted and put his hands behind his back. Feng Miaomiao rubbed her head, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Only now did Xu Youwei remember. She simply gave the seat to Gu Dingyan to try it out, while she went to take a look at the formulas.


    Gu Danyan checked each pulse and found the old wound on the big man''s arm. He frowned and said, "The doctor who treated you wrongly previously probably left behind some wounds. It''s normal for you to feel sore on rainy days."


    "Why would I use the wrong medicine!" I think a pretty girl like you is a quack doctor. " The hunter immediately stood up.


    Only then did Gu Liuyan remember that this was not the Heavenly Flame. That fist could fall down at any time ¡­


    However, she was only stunned for a moment. Without waiting for Xu Youcai to arrive, she stood up with a smile. "If you are unwilling, then find that doctor and confront me. We will see after testing him out."


    "You little girl, how could you possibly ¡­"


    "If you don''t know medicine, then you can''t say that I''m right or wrong." Gu Danyan sat back down and wrote a prescription for the next person''s pulse. That man left angrily.


    Gu Liuyan was neither humble nor arrogant. Xu Youwei only looked at the prescription in her hand and asked in a low voice: "Is this the secret recipe that you have inherited?"


    "Pretty much. I don''t know if I can exchange for some coils. I''m going to Ling Nan for a trip." Gu Liuyan stuttered.


    "Ling Nan, you''d better rent a carriage. It''ll be here on the 10th." Xu Yourong''s eyes lit up, and quickly went over. "However, if your medical skills are good, you can help me with something?" If you are successful, I will get someone to send you to Ling Nan. "

 C156

    There was also a mansion in the woods a mile out of Good Forest.


    The signboard in front of the door had the word ''Meng Mansion'' written on it. Gu Liuyan followed behind the beautiful figure into the mansion. The Meng Mansion was quite relaxed and elegant, and compared to the excessive decorations, his windows were meticulously carved.


    Walking into the hall, the mansion''s housekeeper came to welcome them. "Old Master Xu, Lady Xu, Miss Xu."


    The housekeeper had a happy appearance and a smiling face. His eyes were big and his voice was high and playful.


    "Aiyo, who is this lively girl? But did Master Xu find a good person for my young master? " When the butler saw Gu Daiyan, his eyes lit up. Seeing her slim figure, she quickly changed the topic and said, "Miss has not eaten yet. Red girl, quickly go and prepare some food!"


    "Yes sir!" The little girl at the side covered her mouth and giggled, then quickly left.


    Gu Danyan was embarrassed and was immediately pushed to his seat by the steward. He couldn''t even introduce himself.


    After a while, the table was already filled with dishes. Xu Youcai and her husband sat down early, and before their master could even arrive, they had already begun to move their chopsticks, as if this was their own home. Xu Youquan then explained, "Master Meng is my sworn brother, and his eldest son went out to do business. His youngest son was born weak.


    "So, you want me to treat Madame Meng and Prince Meng?" he asked. Gu Daiyan also took out a pair of chopsticks to eat. Her speed was so fast that even the steward and the little red girl at the side were shocked.


    "Yes, I''ve seen your prescription before. Let''s not talk about the effects first. Even my family''s generation of doctors would not dare to prescribe a recipe like yours."


    "Are you not afraid that I will harm your brother? I am a person of unknown origin. " Gu Liuyan put down the empty bowl and chopsticks.


    After being asked about this, Xu Youguo scratched her head. "My husband is also a doctor. If you want to do something to him, you''ll have to get past us."


    "Madam, you''re being frank." Gu Liuyan only nodded slightly. It seemed like the Xu couple was not completely unprepared. With this, they stood up and gazed into the distance, seemingly lost in thought.


    The old housekeeper and the little red girl only looked at each other before the little red girl walked forward in understanding, "Why is young lady standing here? This place is the mouth of the wind."


    "It''s not good to sit around after the meal." Furthermore, her wrist and chest were aching, making her unable to breathe. Standing there was just the right timing.


    Xu Yourong had not finished eating the delicacy when she saw a man in a dark blue gown walk in from a nearby corridor. His face was thin, and his body looked extremely frail.


    Gu Danyan also looked over. Their eyes met, and she thought that this man seemed to have been poisoned. The weak man was stunned when he saw her, so he quickly walked over and pulled the little red girl: "How come you let Miss in so casually?"


    "Young master, this is not a casual lady. But the doctor that Master Xu brought with him said that she was here to help you and Madam earn some money." The little girl instead pulled the young master to the main hall.


    The young master could only respectfully bow to Xu You and pay his respects.


    "I am Meng Xu. I wonder if Miss ¡­"


    "Qing, due to some matters, you intentionally changed your name to ''don''t cause trouble''." Gu Daiyan could see that both Xu Youwei and the Young Master in front of him were very meticulous, so he only told them the purpose of his visit.


    After hearing this, the young master coughed a few times. Gu Daiyan didn''t waste any time and only went over to take his pulse.


    With this examination, Gu Pingyan looked strangely at Meng Xu: "You were once poisoned and couldn''t find a way to treat it. After that, you forcefully suppressed it, and now that the poison has dissipated, the previous medicine had accumulated in your body. Coupled with the fact that the earth was moist, you are afraid that you won''t be able to sleep at night and your body is covered in sweat."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Liuyan pulled out a knife from Xu Youwei''s medicine box, cut open Meng Xu''s fingertip, and dripped some blood into the cup. The silver needle was slightly discolored, but she raised her eyebrows: "This poison still hasn''t dissipated, why is it?"


    "Miss Qing Qing ¡­ "How did you figure it out ¡­" Meng Xu and the butler beside him were slightly surprised.


    Gu Daiyan was confused by this. The ancient doctor should have heard a lot about it, but when she came here, she discovered that there were a lot of Navy Tide herbs, and similarly, for generations to come, if there were problems with the body, then there would be problems everywhere on the body.


    However, she still hadn''t found the general pattern. Sometimes, it was just a guess with 90% experience.


    "I''m just getting used to it. I wonder what poison you were poisoned with back then?"


    "At first, someone went against the Eldest Young Master and invited a killer from Mirage to make a move against the little Young Master. He only used the mirage''s poison, and so far, no one has been able to cure him. Back then, the old immortal clan that roamed about only temporarily suppressed the poison." The butler standing by the side slowly explained, his eyes filled with hope.


    Gu Daiyan raised his eyebrows and nodded his head: "If you still want to disperse this poison, it will probably take a long time. However, you can''t use medicine to suppress the poison, you''ll have to break it in the future and treat it with needles. If you have to drink medicine to cure the poison, you have to be careful not to overdo it."


    Since the poison had been stored for such a long time, even she wasn''t confident that she could cure it immediately.


    If she recklessly tried out the medicine, based on Meng Xu''s body, she would be sick in less than three days. Although she didn''t have much time left, she couldn''t afford to delay any longer.


    Thinking of this, she pulled Meng Xu up, "Go to your room. I will treat your wounds with herbal medicine tomorrow."


    "This... Men and women cannot bear it. " Meng Xu was shocked.


    "Just treat me as a man and I will only stay here for five days. After that, I will go to the Ling Nan Yun clan and will not be able to delay even a single moment." Gu Danyan pinched his palm and let him take him to his room.


    The old steward covered his face with his hands and said, "Aiyo, young master, you''re still acting shy."


    "I''ll go take a look as well." Xu Yourong hurriedly carried her medicine box and followed.


    Feng Miao looked at the two''s backs and thought that if she could find such a talented and kind-hearted girl for Meng Xu, it would be quite good. She then beckoned to the old housekeeper, "Go report this to Master Meng. When he returns tomorrow, don''t scare him."


    "I understand." The old butler covered his face and ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    Hong Ling rolled her eyes and quickly went to join in the fun. Just as she was about to reach the door, she heard Meng Xu cry out, "You can''t! Why did you have to take off your clothes! "


    "How can I apply the acupuncture without taking off my clothes?" Gu Liuyan did not understand. She just took off his shirt and made him lie on the bed. She focused on acupuncture, not allowing him to be careless in the slightest.

 C157

    For a whole four hours, Xu Youwei just watched by the side, occasionally helping Gu Mingyan with the pain in her wrist.


    However, Xu Youwei and Gu Daiyan were different. Although Gu Daiyan was intelligent, he had not practiced his hands yet, and Xu Youcai had accumulated many years of acupuncture skills. In the next hour, she spoke up and told Xu Youdao.


    Seeing that the acupuncture was done, the little red girl hurriedly brought the pastries and tea over.


    The thin piece of cloth on Gu Liuyan''s wrist had already turned red. As long as she brought the herbs and rewrapped it, it wouldn''t hurt at all. The little red girl beside her couldn''t help but exclaim, "Miss Qing, how come your wound is so serious ¡­"


    "It''s just that my wrist is a bit more severe." Gu Liuyan laughed dryly a few times.


    "I''ve said before that you''d better take care of your injuries and not use your hands. But if you''re not writing a prescription, then help me get the medicine." Xu Youcai only gave her the best medicines. Gu Liuyan was rarely reprimanded by other doctors. She could only dryly laugh a few times and didn''t dare to retort.


    Meng Xu wiped his body and changed into a clean set of clothes. He felt as light as a swallow and his chest and head didn''t hurt.


    "Thank you, Lady Qing."


    "No need, we''re just doing it for each other." Gu Danyan, on the other hand, felt a faint pain in his collarbone and wondered if the wound on his chest was inflamed. He looked at the little red girl and said: "But there''s an empty room, I want to change the medicine."


    "Yes, why don''t you let me accompany you. Is it the back injury or the front?" When the red girl saw that there seemed to be some fine cloth at the front of her clothes, she immediately treated Gu Daiyan as a patient and only supported her as she walked out.


    Just as Meng Xu was wondering, Xu Youguo wiped the sweat off her forehead and continued, "A few days ago, when we met this girl, there was a big wound under her clavicle. The heaviest wound was on her two wrists, like a girl that escaped from the river.


    "Uncle Xu, where did she come from?"


    He said that he was Sky Flame, but now he is going to Ling Nan. However, with her great ability, she should be able to cure you. In the next few days, I will hand him over to all of you to take care of. Xu Youwei said righteously. She wished that she could treat Meng Xu as his own son.


    Amo heard this and trotted to Meng Xu''s side. "Brother, I also want to stay. This sister is so great. She even promised to teach me how to make the itch medicine."


    The wind blew, causing Xu Youdao to laugh lightly. Feeling a bit helpless, she decided that she might as well leave the girl behind.


    Meng Xu could only lead Mo to play in the yard, but he couldn''t help but look towards the room where Gu Daiyan was.


    Being trapped here, he had seen the noble ladies of Good Forest Town before, but he had never seen such a talented girl.


    Gu Danyan knew that Xu Youcai wanted to keep her here, so she was not worried. However, the so-called "guard against people" did not go unnoticed. She wrapped the herbs that she had collected in the shop with the sleeping incense to protect herself.


    Besides, there was a Mo.


    The little girl waited until she had finished changing into some medicine before taking a set of clean clothes and giving it to her. "Miss Qing Qing, your injuries seem to be quite severe. You will only stay here for five days. Isn''t that a bit too little?"


    "Time waits for me." Gu Danyan tied his belt and also tied the red tethered cat along the way.


    The only thing she was unhappy about was that the knife named Lotus Seed Soup had already been taken by the Mirage.


    One day, she would bring back the lotus seed soup.


    The old housekeeper told her about the situation and knocked on Gu Daiyan''s door: "Miss Qing, if there is anything you need to do in the mansion, you can just tell us anytime."


    "Understood, but Young Master Meng is stealing sweat in the middle of the night. Can I go with him and see what happens?" Gu Liuyan only lightly touched his wrist.


    "That is out of the question. If this were to spread, your reputation would be ruined ¡­"


    "A man''s life is above the heavens. As long as you do not say anything about something that is worthy of honor, there will be no harm." The old steward couldn''t refuse Gu Danyan''s chuckle, so he had no choice but to agree.


    As expected, Meng Xu was unable to sleep at night. After carefully observing Gu Pingyan, he opened the prescription the next day.


    He insisted on letting Xu Youquan have a little blood, and also had Xu Youquan use the needle to make sure he could drink a bowl of soup medicine. After drinking the medicine, Meng Xu waved his hands, "She took care of me yesterday. You guys take good care of her."


    "Of course. However, Miss Qing Qing is busy with Miss Xu and making a ruckus." The old butler sighed.


    Meng Xu changed into a new set of clothes and stood up. Then, he brought A''Mo with him and told Gu Danyan to go rest.


    When Master Meng and Madam Meng returned, Gu Danyan had already fallen into a deep sleep.


    Upon learning that Gu Pingyan had such ability at such a young age, he smiled and said: "Not to mention going to Lingnan, even if she wanted to go to Sky Flame City, I would have sent someone to send her myself."


    "Master ¡­" Madam Meng tugged on the old master''s sleeve and winked at Meng Xu.


    Meng Xu was in the middle of eating, and hearing Xu Youjiu say that this girl''s looks and character were all good, Master Meng immediately understood. He only waited until dinner time to have dinner with Gu Daiyan, but the latter had already eaten a lot.


    After dinner, Gu Daiyan was treating Madam Meng. He shook his head and said, "When Young Master Meng is well, your illness will naturally be better. Just don''t eat anything too greasy these days."


    Madam Meng could only nod and instruct people to take good care of this girl.


    For two days in a row, Gu Liuyan had nurtured Meng Xu''s body. Today, however, he was fine. Meng Xu felt much more relaxed, so he started to draw.


    Gu Danyan had nothing better to do than to flip through some books in his study. When he found a notebook that he had written, he chuckled and said, "The first one is the first, the second one is the second one."


    "What do you think?" Meng Xu stopped writing and asked her.


    These days, after getting along with each other, he had noticed that Gu Danyan was different from the other people. From time to time, he would read his notes and chat with them.


    Putting away the notebook in his hand, Gu Pingyan went to the next one: "There is no right or wrong in this world. How can I not think that it''s important. The key is that you have great ambitions. If you waste it in this house, it would be a pity."


    Meng Xu indeed had a good eye. He had lived in a large courtyard since he was young, but because of his brother''s constant running around and his extensive reading, he did not become a useless scholar. Instead, he had a nimble mind.


    Perhaps he didn''t have to fight openly or fight covertly with others. He didn''t have to play scheming and scheming, and only used his heart to study.


    Thinking about this, she stopped thinking about trying to recruit Meng Xu Ri. If Meng Xu Ri could become an official in the imperial court, with some achievements, she could have more supporters in the future. She turned her head and said, "If you want to join the imperial court, I can help you."

 C158

    "Miss Qing Qing, you cannot speak carelessly."


    Meng Xu obviously didn''t believe it. Although Gu Qing Yan was different from the others, what kind of place was Sky Yan City? If someone without some background were to go there, they would only end up becoming a chess piece.


    "I''m serious." Gu Danyan picked up another of his notes on water treatment and said in a low voice: "As long as you hand this book over to the Imperial Court, I will promise you your position."


    She was currently the consort of Crown Prince Jing, but there would be a day when she would break all ties with Duan Chengxuan. Even the Prime Minister''s Estate was not the best choice.


    She already believed in Gu Yan''s strength, but as for the civil servants, she felt that Meng Xu was a good candidate. Once her foundation was firmly established, the world would be at her mercy.


    Meng Xu was stunned. With a frown, he asked, "May I ask who this lady is?"


    "He''s just a smart person. You and I are fated to be able to benefit the common people. I want you to climb up to the position of an official and protect my safety. Are you satisfied with this kind of deal?" Gu Danyan walked in front of him with a serious face, "With your talent, this town will only be a worn-out birdcage to you. You should spread your wings and soar through the vast lands."


    Gu Liuyan''s voice was calm, but what he said made Meng Xu feel a bit ambitious.


    "I don''t believe you."


    "But I believe you." Gu Danyan smiled and took out another notebook, which was about how to flatten the country, not how to flatten the world. Although some of the ideas in it were still crude, but in Gu Mingyan''s eyes, they had already advanced a lot compared to the people now. He continued: "If I tell you my identity, if anyone hears, the mirage people will come again, I can''t implicate you."


    Meng Xu frowned. "Can you really help me get on the road to becoming a official?"


    "Yes, you have the ability to do so, but in terms of relationships, I will help you. You just need to remember that after you ascend to the throne, you will serve the country and the people. As a pure and honest official, I will protect you." Gu Liuyan said as he stood beside Meng Xu.


    After writing down a letter and writing down a single word, he continued, "If you take the top scholar or scout flower in the Imperial Examinations in the future, you can send this letter to the Residence of Prince Jing."


    At this point, Meng Xu still didn''t believe him and just kept the goods.


    Seeing him accept it, Gu Daiyan felt relieved. He didn''t expect to find such a great scholar in this strange place. It wasn''t bad.


    After dinner, Meng Xu mentioned that he would rush to the Sky Flame exam after he recovered.


    "Of course it''s good!" Master Meng laughed heartily. His eyes were slightly wet as he looked at Gu Daiyan beside him, "Thank you for taking care of me, Miss Qing. I will definitely send someone to keep an eye on him and take the prescription for the next three months. "Next spring, we''ll let him go to the Heavenly Flame."


    "Master Meng, you don''t have to be so polite. I will be going to Ling Nan in a few days. Please give me some money."


    "The charity isn''t really right. My eldest son will have a caravan pass by here in four days. He just wants you to take them to Lingnan. If there''s anything else you want, you can just tell me." Master Meng said while patting his chest.


    Gu Danyan only bought a small medicine box and did a lot of research. He filled it up and found some herbs for the hospital and made a medicine pillow for Madam Meng.


    Seeing that three days had passed, Master Meng wanted to match the two of them. However, Meng Xu could only helplessly say, "She and I are husband and wife. How about we become intimate friends and get married together? Let''s wait until I become famous."


    If not, how could he be worthy of Gu Danyan''s intelligence?


    He did not speak his mind.


    When Gu Liuyan left that day, Meng Xu had just prepared a plate of pastries for her, "If we meet again, we''ll be in Sky Fire City."


    "Right." Gu Danyan sat beside the cart of merchants. The wounds on her body, other than the ones on her shoulder and wrist, were already scabbed. On the way, she should take a good rest.


    "Be careful."


    "Thank you for your blessings." Gu Mingyan mimicked Jiang Hu''s gesture and cupped her hands. The caravan that had stopped for a while left with her, heading towards Ling Nan.


    It was the rising sun. Gu Daiyan was sitting on the cart and shaking. However, the merchant told her: "Ling Nan is in chaos. If the lady arrives at Ling Nan, it would be better for her to not show herself."


    "What happened in Lingnan?" Gu Danyan asked as he held his bag.


    Now, all that was left was a single Cyan Frost Sword. It is said that this pair of Cyan Sword was a treasured sword that was used during the founding of Navy Tide Nation, and it was said that it was used to kill countless people in the chaos of war. In order to eliminate the evil spirits, it was used the Azure Frost of the extreme northern lands to seal them up. The words of the bystanders were extremely mysterious.


    Gu Danyan''s eyes lit up. She had never seen such a magnificent sight before and yearned to see it.


    At the same time, in the Misty Rain Pavilion in Sky Flame City, he finally received a letter from Gu Liuyan.


    Qi Rou opened the letter and immediately knew that it was from Gu Tinyan. She then rushed to the entrance of Prince Jing''s mansion to inform him.


    "The Prince has said that in the past few days, he would have to thank his guest in private. Second Miss Qi should return." The butler glanced at Qi Rou before closing the door.


    Qi Rou''s expression turned cold. She didn''t expect Gu Xuan to be missing. Not only did Duan Chengxuan not send anyone to look for him, he even closed the door and refused to let anyone who wanted to come knocking.


    With a sneer, she returned to the fourth prince''s residence.


    Unfortunately, after finally entering the Fourth Prince''s mansion, he didn''t see anyone from there. Only Litchi came to Qi Rou, "The Fourth Prince went to the palace today to look for his mufei. Is there something important for Second Miss Qi?"


    "It''s Princess Jing who sent the news, while the Residence of Prince Jing is thanking the guests with closed doors ¡­"


    "Didn''t they say that Princess Jing went to Ling Nan Yun''s house?" Naturally, there''s no need to worry. " Litchi Bay strangely interrupted her. He only poured a cup of tea for Qi Rou and continued, "Besides, that''s what Prime Minister Gu said."


    "Earlier, you were jealous that the fourth prince and Crown Princess Jing were very close, so you didn''t mention the fallen timber before the wedding. Now, you want to pretend that you don''t know so that the fourth prince won''t be able to go early, right?" Qi Rou said as she raised her eyes.


    Litchi''s face sank, her expression changed, "I don''t understand Second Miss Qi''s words. Someone, send the guests off."


    Once again, she was rejected from the entrance. However, Qi Rou was completely unworthy of Gu Xuan. In the end, she could only use Misty Rain Pavilion''s men to search for her.


    She had written two letters in succession that night and sent them to the Jing King Manor and the fourth prince''s residence, while she herself went to the medicine house, having Yin Gou and Qi Lin make a trip to the Good Forest Town. When Qing Dai wanted to enter the Jing King Manor, she was actually stopped outside the door.


    Qi Rou put down her brush and spoke to Qing Dai beside her, "The human heart is devious. I can''t count on the King''s Manor. Can you contact your acquaintances to search for them?"


    "I remember that Young Master Qi sent someone to the third prince''s mansion."

 C159

    "The prince''s estate and the fourth prince''s estate are truly interesting."


    When he received Qi Lin''s message, Duan Chengrui couldn''t help but sneer a few times. He was only slightly lost in thought as he looked at the letter in his hand.


    He hadn''t thought that Gu Mingyan would be able to escape from the hands of the mirage without anyone to help him. It was truly a novelty, but at this moment, he had another matter to take care of.


    Looking coldly at Yue Qing at the side, Duan Chengrui''s voice became much deeper: "You are the last person to see Gu Danyan, why didn''t you report this to me?" Let her be kidnapped by the Mirage people? "


    Yue Qing was shocked. Could it be that she caught a glimpse of her when she was being led away that day?


    Thinking to this point, she quickly kneeled down. "I just don''t want your plans to be exposed because of Gu Mingyan. Right now, you are inciting discord between the other princes. If you were to come out and save Crown Princess Jing now, you will definitely become a thorn in the eyes of others."


    "Even if I don''t make a move, I still have to inform the King''s Manor to make a move. Do you know that there aren''t many good chess pieces like Gu Pingyan?"


    Duan Chengrui glared angrily and only threw the letter in his hand at Yue Qing''s feet, continuing, "I was just lying to you for a moment, I didn''t expect you to really see it that day!"


    Yue Qing''s face turned red. She kowtowed twice, hating Gu Mingyan even more.


    "Kneel until the sun sets. Also, send someone to report this matter to royal father immediately and have him handle this matter." Duan Chengrui was naturally unable to contain his anger.


    Yue Qing was a loyal soldier that he had personally raised. However, it would seem that she was completely unable to distinguish who was more important and who was less important. Did she really think that he cared so much about Gu Liuyan because she was fond of her?


    Just as she was fuming, Chang Yiqin walked in with pastries. "What''s wrong with Your Highness? Why did you let little sister Yue Qing kneel outside?"


    "She made a mistake and will naturally be punished. Today, I will stay in the study room, so don''t wait for me."


    Tonight, Duan Chengrui naturally sent people to find out all sorts of news, but he also wanted to go to the Good Forest Town to see if Gu Danyan was alive or dead, or if this news was fake.


    If Gu Danyan died, then he would no longer have anyone who could be a spy in the Prince''s mansion.


    Chang Yi Qin''s eyes were filled with desolation. She put down her things and left. As she passed Yue Qing, she was pulled by the corner of her clothes.


    "What''s wrong?" Chang Yiqin quickly squatted down to look at her.


    Yue Qing''s eyes reddened as her face paled. She said softly, "The third prince has been given some kind of bewitching soup. He actually blamed me for Princess Jing''s matter in the past few days. He said that when I left, I saw Princess Jing by chance and didn''t protect him ¡­"


    "This... Crown Princess Jing and Her Highness aren''t related in any way. " Chang Yiqin faintly felt that something was amiss.


    "It doesn''t matter. The rumors were true as well. Big Sister Qin, you have to be careful." As Yue Qing said this, she felt even more wronged. Even after ten years of company, she still could not match up to a Gu Liuyan.


    Chang Yiqin stared blankly for a moment. She only took her words in and privately sent people to find out about the matter of Crown Princess Jing.


    When the sun had set, Yue Qing could not stand it any longer. Duan Chengrui sighed to her, but she could only laugh coldly in her heart.


    His Highness was bewitched by others, but he didn''t know that Yue Qing would naturally eliminate him for you.


    On the second day, the emperor was in a rage at the concubine''s palace. Only the Fourth Prince and King Jing were announced to enter the palace.


    Before the morning assembly even started, Duke Jing and the fourth prince were already in the royal study. The thing on the emperor''s desk had already been flipped over, and his eyes were bloodshot as he pointed at Duke Jing with rage, "We entrust our Yun Family''s descendants to you! I''m trying to make you cherish it! Do you know how much our royal family owes the Yun family? "


    "I''ve already sent people to look for it in private." Duan Chengxuan stood in front, and during this half a month, he was similarly burning with anxiety. He was even more worried that Su Yu Wan wouldn''t be able to get the Yun Family''s secret formula to properly nurse her body, and that she would fall ill in the future.


    Hearing this, Duan Chengyu was slightly stunned, but continued, "This son of mine has already sent people to search for him, but I was unable to find any clues."


    "The two of you are in seclusion to thank our guests. If it weren''t for the Misty Rain Pavilion reporting this matter to Rui Er, I wouldn''t have known that she had escaped danger and went to Ling Nan alone!" The emperor waved his sleeves and sat down.


    The faces of both uncle and nephew sank. Why had they not heard the people in the residence mention this before?


    The emperor flew into a rage. His consort had been grounded for half a month because of her inability to discipline the fourth prince, and many people in the imperial court were guessing what had happened. Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengyu, on the other hand, remained silent after they left.


    As soon as Duan Chengxuan returned to the prince''s mansion, he went to Su Yu Wan''s room and told her in a low voice, "I want to go to the Good Forest Town and I found Gu Xuan''s whereabouts."


    "Big Brother Xuan, I don''t want you to leave ¡­" Su Yu Wan wanted to grab onto the corner of Duan Cheng Xuan''s clothes, but Duan Cheng Xuan had already stood up.


    "I must find Gu Danyan early on and find Jade Dragon Snow and Phoenix Bile for you. I also need the Yun family''s secret recipe to treat your illness." In the end, all he did was place a kiss on Su Yu Wan''s forehead and then leave early.


    Su Yu Wan gritted her teeth and reprimanded the butler, "How did the prince know about this!"


    "This... I don''t know. " The steward was on the verge of tears.


    After chasing the butler out, the embroidery department also received some news from Zhu Yan. They quickly told Su Yuwan: "They couldn''t find Gu Danyan two days ago, so they left early. They didn''t dare to provoke her."


    "Then I will have taken the poison for nothing!" Su Yuwan angrily hit her pillow and couldn''t help but cough.


    Just what ability did Gu Mingyan have to be able to escape from the mirage!


    He had truly survived a great disaster. In the future, he would definitely become a hidden danger!


    Unfortunately, as matters stood, without the help of the Mirage, she was powerless to deal with this matter.


    It seemed that he could only wait until Gu Liuyan returned and then think of a way to kill her.


    Along the way, she had seen quite a bit of Navy Tide. She had even found quite a few medicinal herbs.


    Ten days had passed, from when there were few people until there were so many people around. Gu Pingyan had a feeling that it was a lifetime ago. After leaving Sky Fire City, she no longer seemed like a wily princess like usual, but more like a little girl who had just seen the playworld for the first time.


    As soon as he entered the Southern Ridge, there were tea shops on the side of the road. The swordsmen came and went quickly, and there were even a few famous sects that came and went, the streets were big and small and very busy, not to mention that they didn''t lose to Tian Yan. The women here were as gentle as water, and every smile and smile was captivating.


    There were a lot of scholars here as well. There were poems going against each other, and there were Zither Sisters and Dan Qing everywhere.


    "However, the Azure Frost Sword is hidden in the Octagon Tower, and it has attracted a lot of people from the martial arts world." However, the Azure Frost Sword is hidden in the octagonal tower, and it has attracted a lot of people from the martial arts world. Before the caravan left, a few of the older brothers warned her a thousand times and then gave her ten taels of silver to find her family.


    Unfortunately, just as she arrived at the restaurant, she bumped into Young Master Wandering. The bowl of water that she had just brought landed on his clothes.

 C160

    This is truly ¡­


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, hadn''t seen him leave the house and could only helplessly say: "I''m sorry."


    The young master had a sword on his waist and his eyes were sharp. Although his clothes were expensive, he was not a scholar, but a young master of a sect. He only raised his hand to stop Gu Danyan: "The lady just didn''t see me.


    "I don''t know Young Master, of course I wouldn''t tell you why I''m here."


    Gu Liuyan could only bear the pain on his wrist and withdraw his hand.


    Did this Young Master really think that she was unconscious when he caressed her palm just now?


    The young master raised his eyebrows, seeing Gu Mingyan enter the restaurant and order a meal for two or three people, he didn''t dare to rashly bring his men along.


    Although the woman was beautiful, it was hard to say which family''s girl she came from. She was generous and tough, but one had to be accurate before she could make her move.


    The waiter who was at the side saw this very clearly. He walked to Gu Liuyan''s side and rubbed his hands, "Miss is here to look for someone."


    "Yes." Gu Liuyan wanted to ask the Yun family, but he was afraid that the people from the Mirage would ambush them. Thus, he decided to investigate in secret before making a decision.


    "Ling Nan has been in a state of turmoil lately. It''s best for the young lady to return early. Those individuals did not come with good intentions." The waiter nodded a few words before leaving.


    Gu Danyan looked at the person and thought that the people here were all martial artists, but she didn''t seem to be someone who practiced martial arts. Plus, that young master was staring at his face, so he understood.


    Such a despicable prick, he could be anywhere he went.


    Thinking this way, she only smiled lightly as she finished the food in her hands, then ordered two plates of pastries, not leaving. Several people who wore the same clothes all looked over, as if it was weird, the young master who had provoked her earlier had already gotten close, but Gu Danyan suddenly stood up, pinched his chin with a smile, and stuffed the pastries into his mouth.


    Even though he was a martial artist, he didn''t expect the thin and weak girl''s speed to be so fast. He could only cough a few times.


    "You really think I''m easy to mess with. If you don''t go to the infirmary now, your internal organs will probably burn to mush after six hours." Gu Danyan took a step back with a smile.


    The rest of the people around the young master immediately rushed over, countless silver blades aiming straight at her.


    Gu Liuyan''s expression did not change. Although there was fear in her heart, she was more excited about living a life with her head held high. She stood with her hands behind her back and looked around coldly: "What''s wrong? Do you really think I''m afraid of bullying the young? "


    The Young Master only spat out the pastries. He was suffering from unbearable abdominal pain. His Junior Sister only hurried to support him and said in a deep voice, "You wicked woman, quickly take out the antidote."


    Gu Danyan''s eyebrows raised slightly. Ignoring the silver blade in front of him, he walked step by step towards his junior sister. The others were afraid that Gu Danyan was unarmed. If killing someone was unavoidable, they would all retreat.


    As he walked to the side of that Young Master, Gu Pingyan only sneered: "You provoked me, but you still want me to get the antidote. I''m afraid that you have insulted my sect."


    "Who''s that?"


    "I''ve never heard of her, but it seems like she uses poison."


    The people around him were discussing with each other. Gu Pingyan walked closer with a sullen face. When he saw the young master holding onto his stomach and trembling, he continued: "If you want to blame someone, then blame yourself for being perverted."


    As he said this, Gu Danyan was not afraid of her sword pressing against his shoulder. She leaned forward slightly and grabbed his chin again, pausing after each word: "My sect was originally practicing medicine to save people, but since you are so weak, it is the opposite. I can only remind you that in this world, the person you cannot offend is the doctor."


    After she said that, she ignored the blood marks on her shoulders and returned to the table under the shocked gazes of the crowd. She returned to her calm appearance and even waved at the waiter: "Waiter, do you know where the Ling Nan Yun clan is? I must visit you to seek your advice. "


    The surrounding martial artists sucked in a breath of cold air.


    As martial artists, they knew about the status and position of the Ling Nanyun family.


    But this girl still wanted to come knocking for advice. She must have a deep background, but she didn''t seem to come for the Green Frost Sword, so she didn''t know where she came from. After all, she wasn''t someone to mess with, not to mention her aura just now was awe-inspiring, it didn''t seem like she was faking it.


    The few of them turned their gazes away, but Gu Daiyan was relieved.


    But this way, she could openly search for the whereabouts of the Yun family.


    The waiter at the side swallowed his saliva and believed that Qing Qing''s background was very powerful. He thought for a moment and said helplessly, "This Yun family must be very mysterious. It seems that they are in a nearby mountain."


    "Do you know the general location?" Gu Liuyan asked seriously.


    "There are four or five places in the miasma. Only the poisonous grasses grow there, we don''t know where the Yun family lives." The waiter quickly continued, saying that the Yun family had some background, he only advised Gu Danyan not to go.


    After a simple understanding, Gu Daiyan no longer stayed here, fearing that the group of martial artists would come back for revenge.


    However, after some thought, he realized that the money he had was not enough to buy a long sword with a knife. The best method was to keep a low profile and search carefully.


    The Yun Family was a medicinal family. The first thing she did when she went to look for them was to search every infirmary. The first sentence she found was: "Is there any Jade Dragon Snow here?"


    "Miss, what is this Jade Dragon Snow? You can''t find a single one even after searching the entire world."


    Hearing this answer, she left.


    For a day and a night, besides people fighting in the day and people being attacked in the night, it seemed as if nothing had happened. She put on her veil and wandered the streets every day in search of someone.


    Today, she had seen people fighting in the market. A martial artist''s thigh had been cut, and he had been lifted out of the market.


    Gu Liuyan was just watching and didn''t help.


    Since this person didn''t put her life in his eyes, she naturally wouldn''t help him.


    However, after she left, she saw the bailiffs coming over and quickly dodged them in search of the Yun clan''s location. She had almost no idea where to start, but it was a pity that Tie Lingdang had also been left behind in the mansion, without even a keepsake.


    Just as she was wondering, she saw an excuse from far away. It seemed that there was a strange ornament hanging on the top of the card.


    No one had noticed it before, but Gu Danyan knew that this ornament was the piece of the iron bell.


    As before, she went in to ask, only to find the waiter and ask, "Is there any jade dragon snow here?"


    "Miss, how can there be jade dragon snow in this world?" The shop assistant glared at her as if he was looking at a fool.


    Gu Danyan had no choice but to leave and take note of the ornament. From what she could tell, this piece of the ornament was probably a side branch of the Yun clan. Thinking of this, she became even more interested in this Lady Yun who was always defending her.


    "In this way, I''ll have to properly search for it." The corner of Gu Mingyan''s mouth lifted as she looked over carefully.

 C161

    Duan Chengxuan rode his horse day and night, and in a short few days, he arrived at this Kindwood Town that very few people knew about.


    Almost all of the Good Forest Town were self-sufficient. Even if there were people coming and going, they were still locals. After all, the Good Forest Town was located in the mountain forest, so caravans rarely went there.


    By the time Duan Chengxuan arrived with Ghastly Shadow, it was already early in the morning.


    They followed the path of the vine and knew that the messenger was a doctor, so they stopped right in front of him. When Feng Miaomiao and Xu Youcai opened the door, they saw the dark horse and the crowd of yamen runners and were shocked. "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Yourong subconsciously hid Feng Miaomiao and A''Mo behind her.


    But when Ah Mo raised his head and saw Duan Chengxuan dismount, he only tilted his head. "You''re here to look for Big Sister?"


    Xu Yourong was stunned for a moment before a bailiff next to her opened her mouth. "What are you all doing? You didn''t see your identity token. This is Prince Jing. Hurry up and greet him!"


    "King Jing." Xu Yourong knelt down with Feng Xian and Ah Mo. She only hoped that Ah Mo''s words from earlier would not offend Prince Jing.


    On the other hand, Duan Chengxuan helped Xu Yourong up and passed the letter to him. The ghost behind him said in a low voice, "This is yours?"


    Seeing that ghosts were completely black, Xu Youcai opened it to take a look. Wasn''t this the letter from before when she had heard it clearly?


    He did not expect that this Qing Er really had a relationship with Prince Jing, so he only hurriedly said, "Earlier, we were the ones who saved her on the road. When she returned, she said that she wanted to conceal her identity and not cause any trouble for us. After that, she sent us a letter."


    "Where?" Duan Cheng Xuan had a gloomy expression, and the killing intent in her eyes almost transformed into sharp blades that slashed at their necks.


    She floated down from the upper reaches of the Changjiang River and climbed over half of the mountain before coming over. At that time, her wrists and ankles were shackled, and her flesh was mangled, her chest and shoulders wounded, as well as the festering of the river water. After recuperating for a few days, she went to help treat her grass brothers from the Meng Family, and before earning her money, she followed the Meng Family''s caravan and left for Ling Nan ten days ago.


    Phantom frowned, and only Duan Cheng Xuan was slightly dazed. "Do you know how she escaped? Is it safe?"


    "She said she couldn''t implicate us, so she didn''t say anything." Xu Yourong said with a trembling voice, "But she said that her current name is Qing Qing, and that she is extremely safe. When she arrives at Ling Nan, she will send a letter to Tian Yan. Furthermore, the caravan had already sent news over. It seems like they have safely sent their people to Lingnan. "


    "Return to Sky Flame." Duan Cheng Xuan lightly sighed.


    As long as Gu Danyan was safe, he didn''t have to worry anymore. Su Yuwan was waiting for him.


    "I don''t know if it''s true or not when the wangfei goes there, but it''s better to have ghosts bring people there." Cheng Shan was still a bit worried. As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that the ghosts beside him had already disappeared. Even Cheng Er, who was behind him, was nowhere to be seen.


    Duan Chengxuan only waved his hand, but two people also came to the side of the road.


    Qi Lin and Yin Qiufu walked out of the alley, and they obediently saluted when they saw Duan Cheng Xuan.


    "When did you come over? Why can''t I report this to This King! "


    "Prince, you did not receive any news previously, so Second Miss Qiao had no choice but to send us here. However, we did not dare to rashly come over to investigate. We arrived yesterday." Yin Gou, on the other hand, spoke earlier than Qi Lin.


    Qi Lin had no good impression of Duan Chengxuan since long ago, and he only stayed silent.


    "Why didn''t you personally go to Lingnan to bring back the wangfei?" Noticing that Duan Chengxuan was about to leave, Yin Gou hurriedly asked.


    "There are still many important matters that This King has yet to settle." Duan Chengxuan only left these words.


    Yin Qiuyi bit her lower lip, but Cheng Shan didn''t really plan to keep the two of them. He only instructed them to rent a carriage and bring them back. Qi Lin and Yin Qiufu glanced at each other and actually didn''t like Duan Chengxuan''s way of doing things.


    On the way back, Duan Chengxuan looked at Cheng Shan and said, "Send a letter to the Ling Nanyun clan and ask them to take care of it for you. Notify me when Gu Danyan leaves."


    "Prince, you mean ¡­"


    "When she returns from the Yun family with the secret recipe, I will take her to the Hundred Herb Cliff." Duan Chengxuan pulled tightly on the reins and quickly left. Cheng Shan followed closely behind, leaving the people behind in the distance.


    "A long time ago, Princess had already given a side dish to Miss Su. She could have taken care of Miss Su''s body, so why would she still need the Yun family''s secret recipe?" Chengshan didn''t understand.


    "Do you really think that recipe is good?" Duan Chengxuan sneered. This Ling Nan Yun family was always cunning, even the imperial family needed to spend a lot of effort to contact them, so how could this secret recipe fall into Gu Danyan''s hands so easily?


    Cheng Shan kept his mouth shut for a long time. Finally, he opened his mouth and said, "Your highness, I truly love her."


    The sound of the wind rustled, but Duan Chengxuan''s words were heard by Cheng Shan without missing a word. "Wan''er is the true love of this king. I didn''t expect that even you would be deceived by this king."


    Cheng Shan''s eyes slightly opened wide, only to see a rare smile appear on Duan Chengxuan''s face.


    For some reason, he suddenly felt sympathy for Gu Mingyan.


    It turned out that all the doting was just an illusion. In fact, it was all for Su Yuwan.


    At this time, the yamen runners could no longer control these arrogant and domineering martial artists.


    At this moment, Gu Daiyan was sitting alone at a table on the second floor of a restaurant with the other martial artists. Although she looked unique, she was staring at the Octagon Tower without blinking.


    It was said that this octagonal tower was originally just a house. When it appeared, it would knock down the bricks and tiles on the surrounding walls.


    The Octagon Tower had always been guarded by successful senior martial artists. As long as treasures were to be sold, they would personally be in charge.


    However, none of this had anything to do with Gu Mingyan. She only saw that the Octagonal Tower was very similar to Yun Qingyang''s residence back then. Although there was no iron bell hung on it, a sign was hung that said "Iron Bell".


    The waiter next to her told her, "The patterns on the sign said that one of the seniors of the Octagon Tower had died. So we drew it, but it didn''t mean much."


    Gu Danyan only nodded and left the restaurant, walking towards the octagonal tower.


    Although the Octagonal Bazaar was guarded by the old seniors of the Jianghu, he still needed food and wine. The power behind it could be imagined, and without even thinking about it, he knew that the Yun clan was behind it.


    In this way, Duan Chengxuan was unable to gather any information from Yun Qingyang even if he used any methods at all.


    The Lingnan Yun family colluded with the imperial court officials and used them to marry their children into the royal family. Then they would get along with the people of the Jianghu and protect their own lives. However, to come up with such a way to maintain balance, the seniors of the Yun family were also impressive.


    Unfortunately, as soon as she entered the tower, a withered old man with white hair and a white beard appeared in front of her. "Miss doesn''t bring a weapon. Are you here to die?"

 C162

    "I only fight with Yama, not death."


    Gu Liuyan only cupped her hands slightly. Since she had found someone from the Yun clan, she dared to open her mouth: "My name is Gu Liuyan, a descendant of the Yun clan. My grandfather''s name is Yun Qingyang, I hope senior can help me pass the message."


    Hearing this, the old man only narrowed his eyes slightly. After looking around, he didn''t see that she had a keepsake on her body.


    "You didn''t bring anything. This old man can''t help you get the information. It''s better to go back early and prepare everything before you come."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Liuyan felt a force pushing her away. It wasn''t fast, but when she stopped, she did stagger a few steps. The people from the martial arts world saw this and started laughing.


    "I thought she was a powerful little girl, but she couldn''t even take one of Old Devil Bai''s attacks."


    "This girl really doesn''t know her place. Does she really think that this Octagon Tower is easy to enter?"


    The jeers from the side rang out, but Gu Pingyan only brushed off the dust on his body and continued to walk towards the Octagon Tower. The old man called Old Devil Bai once again appeared in front of her and blocked her path, this time with a hint of anger: "Miss, please don''t pester me. Next time, this old man won''t be polite."


    "Go and tell Yun Qingyang that his granddaughter is waiting for her here. If he doesn''t come, I will no longer recognize him. I will also not let him learn medical skills and burn all the books he left for me." She spoke softly, afraid that others would listen. On the surface, she sat down cross-legged like a scoundrel, pouting her lips.


    Old Devil Bai was speechless for a moment. He thought that he should still send people there.


    If this was truly Yun Qingyang''s granddaughter, then she was the current Crown Princess, one who was arrogant and domineering. Her background was strong, and she couldn''t be offended.


    She crossed her legs and sat down, but there was no rest on the octagonal tower''s martial stage.


    The challenger would be considered the winner here, and the challenger would be the winner at the very end. The time limit was only seven days. Seven days later, even if one was lucky enough to stand on the stage, it would still be considered as one''s win.


    It was only the first day, but the real people did not go up. Those who came up were all people from the martial arts world who wanted to show their abilities.


    After all, the martial arts world was a place where people gathered. If one traveled alone, they could find a good sect. If there were sects, they could naturally establish their might. However, blood was unavoidable.


    This was the first time Gu Liuyan saw someone''s arm being chopped into a bloody mess. When that person fell down, she quickly kneeled on the ground and covered her wound with a cloth. She looked at the person on the stage in disbelief: "Isn''t this only the end?"


    "You''re really stupid. Naturally, there are ruthless people on the stage."


    After saying that, the person on the platform wanted to make a move, but old man Bai directly threw him out. He only stroked his beard and said, "This young lady, you cannot offend her."


    Gu Danyan only tore his coat and applied some hemostatic medicine on his arm before wrapping it up.


    A group of people finally came and thanked Gu Danyan before carrying them away.


    Gu Danyan wiped off the blood on his face and returned to the place where he had sat cross-legged earlier. His body was still covered with blood.


    "You''re not going to change?"


    "I''ve spent all my silver. If he doesn''t come soon, I''ll starve to death." Gu Danyan rubbed the tip of his nose.


    This girl was pretty and delicate, how could she be so unreasonable?


    Old Devil Bai could only laugh and order his men to hurry over to report.


    When the sun had set and night fell, no one came to the stage or the Octagon Tower. Old Devil Bai gave her a big biscuit, and after Gu Daiyan finished eating, he took the courage to ask for two more. After finishing the meal, he lay down on the ground to sleep, but he still remembered to wear his veil to prevent himself from losing face.


    Old Devil Bai scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks as he watched. It was late into the night and it was late at night.


    Only then did a carriage with the Yun clan''s lanterns appear from the mountain path. Yun Qingyang could see the people sleeping soundly on the ground, but he could see the exhaustion in her eyes, as well as the chills, and only ordered the lass next to him to carry them up the carriage.


    "This really is your granddaughter." Old Devil Bai clicked his tongue.


    "Isn''t that dignified?" Yun Qingyang only chuckled a few times before climbing up the carriage as well.


    Old Devil Bai shook his head. He didn''t seem to see how dignified and virtuous this girl was.


    The next morning, when he woke up, he turned around and saw two little kids and a few little girls whispering in her medicine box. When he saw that she had woken up, he retreated for a long time before kneeling down and shouting in unison: "Crown Princess Jing!"


    However, before she could get off the bed, a group of children rushed up and pressed her down on the bed: "The lord said that you are his benefactor, and he doesn''t care about your body at all. He wants you to lie in bed for a few days before letting you go."


    "Old master, are you referring to my grandfather, Yun Qingyang?" Gu Daiyan pointed at himself.


    The few children hurriedly nodded their heads, and after a while, they brought the soup over for her to consume.


    She had been taking care of them until they finished their food before leaving. She was rather curious as these kids kept saying that she was their benefactor, and that she had been wronged. If it really wasn''t possible, then she shouldn''t leave.


    After the children had all left, Yun Qingyang came in alone and looked at her pitifully. "Grandfather knows all about the wounds on your body."


    "Those were all done by the mirage ¡­"


    "But someone took the blood from your heart, I don''t even know how much it hurts." Yun Qingyang''s face darkened. She only allowed Gu Ming to make a noise before she continued, "You were originally the last generation of our Yun clan to marry the emperor. When I found out that you liked King Jing, I thought he would treat you well no matter what, given our background.


    "Grandfather, this matter was caused by my own hands, no wonder it was done by others."


    Gu Qingyang''s eyes moistened slightly. The Yun Qingyang in her memory had always been kind to her, allowing her to do as she pleased. Yun Qingyang would always let her do as she pleased, and would only stop her when she started making trouble.


    As for the rest of her medical skills, they were filled with words of concern to her grandfather. She had carefully memorized them, and only then did she expend all her energy to read all the books.


    Yun Qingyang had discovered that her once arrogant granddaughter had changed.


    "I''ve made you suffer. Now that you''ve come here, it''s time for me to tell you the truth." Yun Qingyang sighed softly. When she raised her head, he looked at Gu Meiyan with a serious expression: "The Navy Tide Palace has changed. We can''t stand on the heart of this matter anymore and decided to live in seclusion, so I made a deal with the current emperor to extend his longevity. The price is that you are to marry the imperial family as a proton."


    Gu Danyan''s heart tightened. He finally knew why the Emperor valued the Yun clan so much.


    Who wouldn''t want to sit on the throne for a few more days?


    "But, now that you''ve been bullied by the royal family, why not just stay here and do other things ¡­"


    "You can''t. If I don''t go back, when the Duke of Jing gains power in the future, he''ll slaughter everyone in the Yun clan." Gu Liuyan suddenly raised his head, and a terrifying cold light flashed in his eyes.

 C163

    Tianyan City, Prince Jing''s manor.


    The trusted aide of the emperor, Little Quan, stepped into the manor. He only had a single dictum to tell King Jing, "Prince Jing, Ling Nan Blue Shuang has offended people from the martial arts world, so the yamen could not be controlled. Today, the emperors wanted to ask the prince to go and suppress him in order to prevent anyone from causing trouble."


    The matter of the martial arts world had become a matter of the martial arts world.


    It was a pity that people of the martial world were no longer born in the chaotic world, so they found ways to make a ruckus. There were competitions everywhere on the streets, and there were even blood splashes on the signboards.


    Cheng Shan only heard half of it before he said in a low voice, "Eunuch, it is not the Prince''s turn to fight in the martial arts world."


    Little Quan had a difficult expression, while Duan Chengxuan looked at him with a cold gaze.


    The two parties faced off, and Little Quan''s legs instantly went limp. He quickly knelt in front of Duan Chengxuan and said, "My prince, these are all orders from the Emperor that his highness should follow the wangfei."


    Duan Chengxuan''s face darkened. He didn''t know why his imperial brother was so persistent with the Ling Nan Yun clan, but instead of issuing an imperial decree, he directly issued an imperial edict. He just didn''t want to blow the matter up, but his intent to force Duan Ling Tian to action was obvious.


    When Mu Qing, who was carrying a medicine chest, heard this, his face turned dark.


    Because of the mirage, Su Yu Wan was still bedridden. He regretted not killing Gu Danyan, otherwise, Su Yu Wan wouldn''t end up with today''s illness.


    "I will leave tomorrow."


    "Your Highness! The Emperor has ordered you to move out immediately and to bring back Princess Consort Jing unharmed. " Little Quan Zi didn''t beat around the bush now. He lowered his head and trembled as he spoke for the Emperor.


    Duan Chengxuan clenched his fists tightly and nodded with a cold expression as he walked towards Su Yu Wan''s room.


    If Wan-Er knew about this, she wouldn''t know how to be angry.


    Mu Qing watched everything unfold in front of his eyes. He waited until Duan Ling Tian left Su Yu Wan''s room and ordered some people to prepare horses for Ling Nan before he returned to Su Yu Wan''s room.


    The face of the person lying on the bed was ashen, it was no longer the face he had previously used to vent his anger on things.


    "Wan''er, the prince was just ordered by the emperor ¡­"


    "I know, why didn''t I know?" She only slowly got up from the bed and instructed the brocade to open the window. The tears directly slipped out from the frame and left a dark mark on the bedding, but she smiled even more happily: "The Emperor doesn''t want me and Big Brother Xuan to be together. He always remembers that I once killed Duan Ling''er with Zhu Yan! He obviously kept it a secret and didn''t tell Big Brother Xuan, but he suppressed me in secret and allowed Big Brother Xuan to bring me into the manor! But I''m not allowed to get even a little bit of credit! "


    The Embroidered Embroidery had never heard of the royal family''s secret, nor did it know of this matter. It only knelt on the ground and pretended that it hadn''t heard anything.


    Mu Qing''s face darkened. He knew that Duan Chengxuan was not in the mansion, and this butler was a vile and vile person. He naturally would not tell anyone else about Su Yu Wan, but he still did not feel reassured and replied, "Lady Wan''er said too much. The Emperor is naturally not such a person."


    "Then why does he view me as a thorn in his side!?" He just wants to see me suffer! " Su Yu Wan tightly gripped the clothes at her chest and shouted hysterically.


    She felt wronged. She once had Duan Chengxuan by her side, but now that there was no one by her side, all of her rationality was taken away and the evil deeds she had done in the past were all hidden away by her. But today, she started to crazily laugh out loud. If Big Brother Xuan finds out what Master is ¡­ "


    "You can''t continue!" Mu Qing hurriedly stepped forward to cover her mouth.


    Su Yu Wan struggled for a while before finally calming down. When she remembered what she had done, she could only open her eyes in terror as she looked at the embroidery beside her. She waved Mu Qing aside and pulled her up from the ground: "What did you hear?"


    Su Yuwan''s gaze was very frightening, and Jin Xiu quickly shook her head. "Miss, please do not take into account what you are saying! Please do not kill me!"


    Mu Qing hurriedly pulled her away. "You only have Embroidery, a trustworthy person. She is sincere to you."


    She patted her chest and continued: "It''s fine, now it''s just the two of you that I believe in. When Gu Danyan returns, I need you two to help me with something."


    "What?" Mu Qing raised an eyebrow.


    "I want her to have a taste of the days of the imprisoned king''s mansion." The corner of Su Yu Wan''s mouth curled up into a cold smile, but there were still traces of tears on her face.


    Meanwhile, in the Ling Nan Yun clan, Gu Danyan had been pressed down on the bed to rest for a few days. Her wrists were often difficult to scab, and if not for Yun Qingyang''s treatment, her wounds would probably have often opened up.


    He had never seen it before, but the Yun clan''s medical skills were all superb.


    Gu Danyan knew that there was a mountain outside the mountain, but there was always someone out there. Even the seven to eight year old child could understand the concept of medicine very well, and the little brat he had seen before could not stop making a ruckus every day. However, he did not act sloppy when he put down the herb fields and sorted out the herbs.


    Sitting on this crude swing, Gu Pingyan swung his legs. He could not help but say to Yun Qingyang: "This Yun family is not as godly as they say. Now it seems that this place is more like a paradise."


    "The Yun clan''s thousands of years of history have only created such a grand occasion. However, once they reach the age of twenty-eight, they will no longer be as carefree and carefree." Yun Qingyang stood with her hands behind her back, and continued to speak in a low voice, "Unfortunately, as a descendant of the Yun Family, you don''t grow up here."


    "After all, my surname is Gu." Gu Liuyan just jumped off the swing and took a deep breath, looking at everything in front of her with longing.


    If he could grow up here and study medicine, it would be a beautiful thing.


    Along the way, even though the places they passed weren''t half as bustling as the Sky Flame''s, the locations of the human beings were different. The good and evil fought each other, and the world was still difficult, but much better than the Sky Flame''s four directions.


    "The descendants of the Yun clan only have bloodlines." A woman in her early thirties suddenly walked out from behind him. She was always dressed in white, and even after a few days of meeting, she only knew that she had great medical skills, but her eyes were filled with deep sadness, as if she was out of place in this world. She was not surnamed Yun, but was the Yun family''s only daughter.


    "There are many different surnames here, but as long as they have the Yun Family''s bloodline, we will accept them and raise them. When they grow up, they will only use the Yun Family''s name and practice medicine everywhere, or trade, but none of them will go to the imperial government." The girl turned around, but that pair of phoenix eyes had already fallen into Gu Pingyan''s eyes.


    "In the Yun Ancestor''s generation, only one person married into the royal family in a sixty-year cycle. Gu Liuyan, you are just a sacrifice to the Yun family. Even if you know the truth, you still refuse to escape from the royal family''s mud? "

 C164

    As the wind blew, Gu Danyan was almost blinded by the black hair beside his ears.


    She merely looked at the person in front of her and said in a low voice: "You also have the bloodline of the Navy Tide Imperial Family in you."


    "You can tell?" The woman laughed lowly. She mocked herself, seemingly displeased.


    "It was just a lie." "Gu Cheng doesn''t view me as his own daughter, but his grandfather wants to see me. Even a clan member like you, who doesn''t know his life, wants me to leave this place as soon as possible. This way, I''ll be even more unable to escape from this quagmire."


    The lady was startled and just wanted to continue trying to persuade Gu Qingyang. Yun Qingyang, who was beside her, was lost in thought for a moment as she thought, before sighing: "Even if you want to go back to the Imperial Family, I know that with your character, you will definitely suffer a loss ¡­"


    "Grandfather''s eyesight is sharp as a torch. He should have noticed it long ago." However, she only lifted up her skirt and knelt down on the ground. She looked at Yun Qingyang with her bright eyes: "You already noticed that I''m not the same Gu Liuyan from before, so you intentionally used that iron bell to poison me to test if I''m telling the truth."


    Yun Qingyang''s expression changed. "Why are you ¡­"


    "Because none of the children here have heard of this." Gu Daiyan''s eyes lit up.


    "You are you, but you are not." Yun Qingyang sighed, "Yan''Er has always been an arrogant and domineering person, but she has always had a kind heart. It''s a pity that she has a pure heart and doesn''t know any tricks."


    "I''m also Yan''Er." Gu Danyan heavily kowtowed: "Since the Yun family recognizes me, then I am a descendant of the Yun family. Even if I have to ensure the Yun family''s prosperity in the future, I will not refuse."


    Yun Qingyang never believed in the words of god and ghosts, but now it seemed that his beloved granddaughter had become someone else. She could only sigh, gently lifting her up, and said in a low voice: "This old man is only your granddaughter. Although I do not know where you came from, I still consider it a gift from the heavens."


    Gu Danyan stood up slowly, his eyes were awe-inspiring.


    Now that she had returned to the Yun Family, her life was no longer on her shoulders but she was willing to give it.


    In any case, she was extremely intelligent, so her ability to contend with the royal family wasn''t bad. If it was anyone else, they would have lost their lives for nothing.


    The girl at the side did not understand the meaning behind their words and just went forward to grab Gu Danyan''s wrist, "The Jing King is a tyrannical person, Old Devil Bai already received the news. That day, the Jing King withdrew his troops and did not search for you.


    "It''s fine." Gu Liuyan just sneered.


    And only when a great calamity descended upon her would she be able to see Duan Chengxuan''s true appearance.


    Yun Qingyang, who was buried under the Heaven Flame, had long since informed everyone that it was he, Duan Chenxuan, who had returned to her residence after the incident with Su Yuwan, and it was she, Duan Chenxuan, who had left the Good Forest Town for Ling Nan.


    There was one more thing that shattered the last bit of friendship in her heart.


    In order to prevent the Emperor from saying that he was bewitched by Su Yu Wan, Duan Cheng Xuan went into seclusion to thank his guest. She suddenly understood his respectful attitude from before and his tacit love from before was only a trick.


    But before that, how much did the two of them pay, and only the two of them could taste the bitterness.


    "Although I am a doctor, I do not have that much confidence. Since he sees my feelings as the chess piece, then I will return the favor with a tooth for a tooth. Even if the royal family has too deep of a water level, I will still stir things up. She only sneered and took a few steps forward. Then, as if she had thought of something, she turned around and looked at the two of them. "Perhaps, I was born to live in that place."


    The girl was actually speechless for a moment, while Yun Qingyang was stupefied by her bold words.


    However, only Gu Liuyan could see it clearly. The Yun clan was like a fairyland, and the outside world was like a ring. They had to spend a lot of effort in order to get this moment of freedom.


    What she wanted was for her to be able to do whatever she wanted. If she wanted to be like her, then she would need to possess overflowing power and money.


    Duan Chengxuan and Su Yu Wan would also pay the price.


    "Master, this... "Has there never been a descendant of the Yun clan who had such a temper before? Or could it be that all of this was taught to him by Gu Cheng?" The lady gripped her fingers tightly, thinking that Gu Daiyan''s actions had already hit the nail on the head.


    After pondering for a moment, Yun Qingyang lightly shook her head, "Gu Cheng is just a vile character who is in favor of power. However, Yan''er sees things differently, and she sees things more long-term. If she wants freedom as great as this world, she needs the power and influence of this world. Her ambitions are not small."


    On the other hand, Gu Danyan went to the pharmacy and arranged the ingredients with the children.


    When it was quiet at night, Yun Qingyang brought out a bottle of good wine to look for her. Gu Danyan sat beside Yun Qingyang, drank a mouthful of strong wine and did not dare to touch it.


    "It''s just that you''ve been feeling depressed for too long, yet you''ve never told anyone about the grievances in your heart." Yun Qingyang only raised her hand and pinched her cheek. She saw Gu Liuyan staring blankly with a wronged expression, so she continued: "Since I''m your grandfather, I''ll be your backer. If there''s anything you need, just tell me."


    No one had ever asked her about the pain.


    However, she did not allow herself to bend her back, and only gave a low laugh, "Yan''Er doesn''t need to pour out her heart, in any case, there will be a day when I break free from my shackles, and there will be beautiful things waiting for me in the world. If I tell you my suffering in a wronged manner, and no one listens in the future, then I will be unbalanced."


    Withdrawing her hand, Yun Qingyang realized that she was indeed different from the masses.


    Perhaps, such a small figure could really pierce through the heavens.


    As she looked up at the stars in the sky, Yun Qingyang thought of the Gu Liu Yan of the past and she choked up a bit: "She ¡­ When did you leave? "


    Gu Danyan was stunned for a moment before reacting: "After the marriage, the heart blood was taken."


    "I tried to persuade Yan''Er, but she said she doesn''t regret it." Yun Qingyang only covered her eyes. "I''ve lost my beloved daughter. I can''t protect her now, nor you. My grandfather is truly useless ¡­"


    She did not look at Yun Qingyang with hidden sorrow in her eyes. She stood up after the alcohol had run out, "In the future, I will take her place to protect you. I have never seen such a home before, so I hope grandfather will not mind me taking over the magpie''s nest."


    Yun Qingyang looked at her blankly and only shed a few tears. She forced herself to laugh. "You are my, Yun Qingyang''s, good granddaughter. As long as you like anything in this world, I will find one for you."


    "Alright." Gu Danyan''s face changed. He could only show a miserable smile as he half-covered his face and went back to his room.


    Even though the night wind was chilling to the bone, it was still inferior to the scorching heat of the human heart.

 C165

    "You haven''t even rested for seven days, why are you leaving?" The white-clothed woman only stopped her at the entrance to the medicine garden.


    Gu Danyan wore only a veil, carried his own medicine chest, took out needles and needles from his grandfather''s side, and also took out some interesting powder from several of his grandfather''s juniors to study.


    I cannot sit still. Although this place is good, I do not have much time left, so I need to accumulate some merits and achievements, and I can change my name, and with the status of a descendant of the Yun Family, I can save people.


    With a smile, Gu Chuyan took out a pair of black silk gloves from Yun Qingyang''s hands. These gloves were made of a lot of medicine, and were immune to poisons and even able to defend against swords and sabers. It was indeed a good item.


    "You are truly open-minded. The younger generation always likes to follow you, yet you actually ran away. When that happens, how am I supposed to explain it to them?"


    Gu Liuyan merely waved her hand: "I alone am insignificant, and I do have something important to do. My grandfather said that King Jing has already set out, and will arrive in a few days, so I cannot bring him into the Yun clan. If the Yun clan and the royal family fall out, there will be nothing they can do in the face of the poisonous miasma."


    But if she brought Duan Chengxuan in, when the time really comes, the destruction of the Yun clan would only take a moment.


    "Why are you so cautious, our Yun clan ¡­"


    "Step by step, and be careful. There''s nothing wrong with that. Just leave the things outside to me." Gu Liuyan just interrupted her and brushed past her.


    The white-clothed woman absent-mindedly turned her head around. She felt as if Gu Mingyan would float away if the wind blew.


    It was a pity that despite her small stature, she was a sharp-tongued little fellow. After hesitating for a moment, she still sighed lightly and left the Yun clan. She looked at her when she went to the Octagon Tower to find Old Devil Bai.


    Arriving at Ling Nan, he saw that today was the last day he would be able to obtain the Azure Frost Sword.


    Outside of the arena, there was a sea of people. Gu Danyan could not understand each and every one of the moves, so he just followed that old man Bai and waited by the side.


    In just a few moves from the masters, the outcome was decided. Gu Liuyan was already waiting below the stage to help heal the wounds. The martial artists kept looking at her, but she wasn''t annoyed. She carefully bandaged the wounds.


    On the other hand, a female Heroic Assassin had her shoulder pierced, and after losing the battle, she boldly asked her, "Why do you have to treat people here? Aren''t you afraid of provoking trouble?"


    I am a descendant of the Yun clan. I have heard that the Octagon Tower has many wounded people and that the Ling Nan Medical Hall is unable to handle them. Therefore, I can only help out a little.


    Gu Liuyan had only tied a nice knot for her.


    Unfortunately, just as he finished speaking, another person was thrown off the stage. Gu Daiyan glanced at him and only threw a bottle of medicine at him.


    The young master who had fallen down was the man who had initially been lusting after her beauty. With this glance, he was able to clearly see that she was the terrifying woman from before. He hurriedly left the medicine bottle, "You venomous woman!"


    "This is the best Gold Sore Medicine." Gu Danyan covered her mouth and laughed, before stuffing the same medicine bottle into the woman''s arms.


    The poison that had poisoned the young master for a few days hadn''t fully healed, and now, no one dared to believe him and could only flee.


    The crowd discussed animatedly. Even after the first day, there were still people who died on the stage. Even though Gu Danyan could not save him, he did not feel regretful.


    Now that they were able to fight with their lives on the stage, it was their own choice.


    Everyone knew that Madam Yun was good at saving people, so they naturally admired her. However, there were rumors that she was also good at using poison, and in fact, she was a good poisons expert. In the following few days, she would travel all over the Southern Mountains.


    This Azure Frost Sword had fallen into the hands of a masked Heroic Assassin. Everyone was discussing it and didn''t want to disperse. It was hard to say who this masked Heroic Assassin was and where his master came from.


    Gu Danyan listened and ignored him. She lived alone in a small house under the name of the Yun clan. Even though it was called a small house, it was just a small yard. There were medicinal herbs and books in one room, and the other room was for her to live in.


    With the name of ''Qing Er'', there were quite a few people from the martial arts world who dared to come and seek treatment.


    After all, the descendants of the Yun clan were very famous.


    Within five days, the old house was pushed open again and a dark horse appeared in front of him.


    They looked at each other. It had only been a month, but things had changed.


    Gu Liuyan faintly smiled: "The king has been entrusted by the emperor to suppress Lingnan''s gang fight, why did he come to my home?"


    Only after a long time did he recall that there were numerous talented people in the Lingnan Yun clan. Even though they were far away in Lingnan, they still possessed control over the various matters of the Sky Flame, but he still strolled forward to Gu Dingyan''s side. "This prince has come to look for the imperial concubine, what''s wrong with that?"


    "And now you know that I am your consort." "I don''t need to rely on you to protect myself. Tell me, why should I make a deal with you, to treat your Wan''er''s injuries, is it because you lied to me out of kindness?"


    Gu Mingyan turned her head to the side, and her eyes flashed with a cold light as she stabbed into Duan Chengxuan''s heart.


    "What about you? To respect and respect me as a guest, did you truly love This King? " Duan Cheng Xuan walked up and firmly gripped her wrist in her hand, and she was similarly extremely enraged. "Since the two of us are deceiving each other and concealing ourselves from each other, then what''s the point of using each other now!"


    Gu Mingyan waved her hand away, and only staggered a few steps before turning pale: "You took my blood and lied to me, but it was for Su Yu Wan! You swore to protect me, but have you fulfilled your promise? "


    He only took a few deep breaths, calmed his mood, and then sat down again. He poured the medicinal liquid that was already cold into his throat, and said with an even softer voice, "Forget it, we''ll fight back and forth. I''m not the only one who''s been injured."


    Duan Chengxuan frowned, then he stopped and looked like he wanted to say something.


    After one month of not seeing him, he looked like he would fall to the ground at the slightest touch. The smell of medicine on his body was even stronger than the smell on Su Yu Wan''s body.


    He took a deep breath and walked to Gu Tinyan''s side and sat down, "I won''t hurt you again."


    "I don''t believe it anymore. It''s just that my body is weak. Prince, please don''t kill me in one strike." Gu Danyan laughed softly, but didn''t move away from Duan Cheng Xuan''s side.


    Duan Cheng Xuan had a cold expression as she waited. She saw that the large wound on Gu Xuan''s wrist had already been scabbed, and it was extremely terrifying.


    As if he had noticed Ye Zichen''s gaze, Gu Danyan still put down his sleeve, "Go and do your work. Even if you stay by my side, I can''t bring out Yulong Snow."


    "The Yun Family''s secret recipe, did you get it?" Duan Chengxuan said lightly.


    Gu Danyan froze for a moment, then remembered that Duan Cheng Xuan didn''t believe that she had given him the medicinal formula. She only laughed in a low voice: "I''ll make a trip to the Yun clan right now."


    "This King will go with you." Duan Cheng Xuan looked at her.


    Gu Danyan held onto the table as he stood up and put on his veil: "No need, no outsiders are allowed in the Yun clan."


    Outsider? Duan Chengxuan''s body went stiff, but his heart was actually in such pain.

 C166

    "I already gave you the secret recipe before."


    Yun Qingyang was currently carrying a baby in her arms. She looked at Gu Danyan strangely and said, "You''re the King ¡­"


    "I and King Jing only need to treat each other as the same. Grandfather, you don''t have to worry." Gu Danyan answered very early. He looked at the baby with his red face and smiled with his amber eyes: "Where did this kid come from? How come I didn''t see him a few days ago?"


    "His name is Qing Ze. She is the only descendant of that old fogey Bai. In the future, she will grow up as a descendant of the Yun clan." Yun Qingyang only shook the baby in her hand, and the baby started to giggle.


    "So cute." Gu Daiyan fiddled with his little finger and Qing Qing pursed her lips, looking like she was about to cry.


    Yun Qingyang chuckled softly beside him. "I''ve told that old fart that if you''re willing, you''ll be called mother when Qingze grows up."


    "Me?" Gu Daiyan did not understand.


    Yun Qingyang instructed her on how to hold the child while giving her a worried look: "You and King Jing do not have the slightest bit of friendship, you can''t be alone in the future. It''s best if you have a foster son by your side, in addition, before the birth of Qing, the mother and baby were damaged, so you have to look after each other and support each other."


    So it turned out that her grandfather still couldn''t bear to see her alone in the future.


    The corner of his mouth curled up, holding the child in his arms as he lightly tapped the forehead of his son. "I didn''t expect that I would already be a mother at such a young age."


    Seeing her boldly poke at him, Yun Qingyang quickly carried Qing Qing over. "Little girl, your temper is still so bold, your child''s skin is still tender and tender! Poof, poof, poof, poof, what mother! "


    Gu Danyan rubbed the tip of his nose and changed the topic.


    However, Yun Qingyang could be considered to be taking care of these children. Every day, the people of the Yun clan would return for a long time, and the place was bustling with noise and excitement.


    But if she said that the secret formula was the item from before, would Duan Chengxuan believe her?


    Just as she was thinking about this, Old Bai, who was beside her, stared at her. "Are you really going to be Qingze''s mother?"


    "Senior, are you not allowed to?" Gu Daiyan only turned his head around, puzzled.


    Old Devil Bai''s expression changed and he could only force out a smile, "Of course it''s okay, I just didn''t expect you to not reject it."


    "There''s nothing to refuse, and Qing Qing is very cute. Perhaps I really will be left alone for life in the future. Now that I have an adopted son, I also have hope." Although she had only seen it once, she already wanted to give her all the good things in the world.


    When she was young, she had often been accompanied by books on pharmacology. Now that she had reincarnated as a person, she had to properly make up for her past regrets.


    "You don''t look like a twenty-year-old girl."


    When Gu Danyan heard this, he could only smile.


    She was too unlucky, the people she met were all bad people, the only good people were the bad people, but she could not bear to drag them into this, no matter where or when, she would always be alone, if she was as naive as a child, she would become a ghost.


    When they returned to the small old residence, Old Ghost Bai was nowhere to be seen. She raised her hand and pushed open the door. Duan Chengxuan was still sitting in the same position as before and had not left.


    "Grandfather said that the secret recipe was given to me earlier."


    "Is that so?" Duan Chengxuan''s face darkened, and he was only certain that Gu Pingyan was lying to him. He immediately slammed the table and stood up, his eyes blood-red as he pulled her wrist to his side and said, in a deep voice, "Why would the Yun family''s secret formula be handed to you so easily? Where''s Yulong Xue and the Phoenix''s gall?!"


    The pain in his wrist was faint, but not as much as the pain in his hand.


    He could only raise his head and look at the enraged Duan Chengxuan as he sneered, "The secret recipe has already been obtained by you anyway. Jade Dragon Snow and Grandfather Phoenix Bile said that they had already given it to me in some other medicinal ingredients that day. As long as you go to the Hundred Herb Cliff to pick it up ¡­"


    "Don''t try to lie to me." Duan Chengxuan cut her off and only used a bit more strength in his hand. Gu Meiyan exclaimed in a low voice, and his head was already covered in sweat.


    "If you don''t believe me, then there''s nothing I can do."


    Gu Liuyan clenched his teeth tightly. His jaw was taut, but his other hand was tightly clenched. He did not refuse.


    "Crunch."


    Gu Danyan''s legs went soft and his vision went black.


    Only after hearing about how much strength he had used in this life did Duan Chengxuan realize how much force he had actually used. He hurriedly tried to support the person who had collapsed, but was violently blown away by Gu Pingyan. She had an alert expression as she retreated a few steps, pinched her own wrist, and ruthlessly raised her hand.


    She fell into the corner of the wall and breathed in air with large mouthfuls of her strength. She was in so much pain that she cried, but she didn''t forget to look at Duan Chengxuan. "You''re still as brutal and ruthless as ever."


    Duan Cheng Xuan walked forward with a frown.


    He shouldn''t have been so angry, but as long as Su Yu Wan was involved in this matter, he couldn''t hold back his anger.


    His thin and weak body was actually even a bit lighter than before. Duan Chengxuan frowned slightly, but he only reminded himself that everything that had happened was just an act, and the feelings he had before were only things that she had done to win over Gu Danyan.


    However, now that he held the struggling person in his arms, he felt extremely pained and guilty. "I''m sorry ¡­"


    "If it''s not from the heart, then there''s no need to say it." Gu Danyan completely didn''t have the strength to struggle. She only raised her eyes to look at Duan Chengxuan when he placed her on the bed, "Of course I know you don''t believe me, but the truth is like this, you can''t not believe me. Also, even though we''re calling each other husband and wife on the way to Hundred Herb Cliff, don''t interfere with my business."


    Hearing the last sentence, Duan Chengxuan''s expression instantly changed. "What? What other tricks are you trying to play? "


    "Autumn is just around the corner, and the medicinal properties of the medicinal ingredients will be the best. Furthermore, I''ll need to concoct the medicinal wine on my way here to preserve the medicinal ingredients." Gu Danyan spoke in a serious manner while coldly looking at Duan Chengxuan at the same time. "Besides that, I absolutely won''t leave you. The position of the wangfei can only belong to me."


    "You''ve finally revealed your true face ¡­"


    "I have an adopted son, and although he is not related to me in any way, even if it is for his sake, I will still sit on this seat and protect our Yun clan until we die in exchange. After I settle everything, I will treat you with respect and advise you." Gu Danyan stared at him coldly.


    "Do you really think that a mere wangfei can create such a storm?" Duan Chengxuan had a gloomy expression.


    It had only been a month, but she already had an adopted son!


    "I can help you ascend to the throne, but if you break your vow today, in the future, all of your wishes will be for nothing." Gu Danyan''s voice was calm, but Duan Chengxuan felt a chill run down his spine for no reason.


    What a big tone.

 C167

    In less than three days, the two of them rented a carriage and left Ling Nan.


    Cheng Shan was always by her side as a servant, so the wound on Gu Danyan''s wrist only became more serious, but she didn''t mind the daily application of medicine. The wounds under his collarbone and on his shoulder were even more terrifying, and when Duan Chengxuan helped her apply the medicine, he was slightly startled.


    He had never known a mere woman could endure such pain.


    In the evening, when she landed at the inn, she fearlessly provoked a group of local tyrants and forced Duan Chengxuan and Cheng Shan to make a move. Only after beating up a few people did she stop her vicious words and obediently eat.


    "Don''t cause trouble."


    "Now you have a request for me." Gu Daiyan, on the other hand, took care of his own temper and ordered another bowl of egg soup.


    Cheng Shan felt it was strange that Gu Danyan didn''t get fat after eating a lot.


    When Duan Cheng Xuan saw her slender appearance, she actually couldn''t say anything to blame for a moment. She only allowed Chengshan to keep an eye on her every day and eat every day, so he couldn''t be addicted to those medicinal materials.


    Before Gu Danyan could finish eating, a few big men with sabers appeared not far away from him.


    "What exactly is this Grass Dragon Saliva? It even insisted on us coming here."


    "Grass Dragon''s Saliva is an evil thing. If I can steal it, I might be able to get quite a bit of silver."


    The words of the two quickly entered Gu Danyan''s ears, and his eyes instantly lit up. He put down the remaining half bowl of egg drop soup in his hand, and before Duan Chengxuan could even react, Gu Danyan had already walked in front of those few big men: "Where''s this Grass Dragon Saliva?"


    "What is it? Do you really think that a girl like you would want such a crappy thing? " The big man''s eyes swept across Gu Danyan. How come he didn''t realize that this small, broken place could be so beautiful?


    "That''s only natural. Just tell me the location and I''ll go get it. If you can steal it, then sell it to me." Gu Danyan even brazenly put a hand on their table and winked playfully.


    The few burly men were all staring with wide eyes. They had rushed over like the wind and dust, and now that they saw a beautiful woman, they couldn''t think of any way to keep her by their side.


    "In that case, why don''t you sit down and have a drink?" The burly man waved his hand and wanted to pull Gu Danyan into his arms.


    "Crunch."


    Pain spread through his bones as the man was thrown to the ground. The stool he was sitting on was also broken into two pieces.


    Cheng Shan only retracted his hand. Without waiting for them to draw their blades, he grabbed the throat of the leading figure and pulled him up. "My wife is asking you, where is the Grass Dragon''s Saliva?"


    With each word reverberating in the air, Duan Chengxuan pulled Gu Danyan to his side and stared at her coldly.


    Gu Liuyan just broke free from his embrace and put her hand on the man''s shoulder. She smiled sinisterly: "Let''s just say it, I don''t want to get killed."


    "You arrogant girl!" A few big guys took out their sabers and rushed over.


    He knew that this Gu Mingyan was intentionally taking revenge on him for his previous actions, and it had only been a short while, but she was already in endless trouble. Duan Chengxuan''s gaze dimmed, and he knew that Gu Mingyan was intentionally taking revenge for his previous actions.


    Unexpectedly, the person beside him had already left. Gu Danyan had already squatted down beside Chengshan and looked at the person who had fallen down again: "Are you willing to speak now?"


    The few big men shakily said that the black market here had Grass Dragon''s Saliva.


    Only then did Gu Danyan let them go. As he was leaving, he curiously knocked on the hilt of the long sabers on the table. Duan Chengxuan quickly pulled her over and said, "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go to the black market." Gu Liuyan only nodded and continued to lead them to the black market. Basically, they relied on Cheng Shan''s martial arts to ask about it, and Duan Chengxuan felt that if he didn''t chop down something, he would be angered to death by Gu Liuyan''s hooliganism.


    "I''m just taking advantage of the situation. Compared to your vicious heart, I''m just causing you some trouble."


    Right now, she was the only one who knew that the secret recipe was on Hundred Herb Cliff, so there was even a way to store it. No matter what, Duan Chengxuan could not do anything about her abnormal act of revenge.


    The more he threatened Gu Danyan, the more Gu Danyan wanted to fight back, so he decided to just follow her orders.


    Even Cheng Shan felt a slight headache coming on, but just as she was lost in thought, Gu Mingyan had already walked into the black market and directly bought a piece of dead wood as thick as an arm. She handed it over to Cheng Shan: "Later, chop off the dead wood on the outside, take out the things inside, and put it into the wooden box with the help of the hay."


    "What is this?" Chengshan didn''t understand.


    Although I''ve only read about this in the medical books before, I managed to find one with great difficulty. If the sticky stuff inside was scraped off, it might reduce blood pressure and release fire, which is a good tonic for men and women. Gu Liuyan said casually as he looked at the black market.


    There were quite a few things on the black market, including some poisonous medicinal ingredients.


    However, it didn''t take long for Gu Liuyan to return. If she didn''t meet the price, she only needed to throw in some poison or have Duan Chengxuan threaten her with force, causing many people to be unable to dodge, but they could do nothing about it.


    Cheng Shan was carrying something on his back, and he was carrying a lot of things.


    When Duan Cheng Xuan saw that Gu Xuan was still going to go inside, she only held onto the person and said, "If you want to play around, you might as well return to Sky Flame. It''s not a problem to set off again after half a month."


    Gu Danyan shook off his hand and said in a low voice, "You know that the Yun family''s secret recipe cannot be trusted, and you also need to take the right medicine to cure the illness. I''ve prepared quite a few prescriptions and gave them to Qi Lin, do you know that?"


    Originally, she had not wanted to announce this matter to the public. After all, the incomplete medicinal formula would always be unable to do so.


    But if she didn''t say it, Duan Cheng Xuan wouldn''t know how much preparation she had made, and he would really think that the pie had fallen from the sky.


    "Before, I wanted to tell you everything, but now, I don''t believe you." Gu Danyan only chuckled, "Not only that, I''ve tried many different methods. Unfortunately, I''ve never tried to meridian check with Lady Wan''er because you don''t believe me."


    Duan Chengxuan had a gloomy expression. "Are you serious ¡­"


    "It''s fine if you don''t believe me. I still have to go and get this Grass Dragon Saliva." Gu Danyan sneered and continued to walk into the black market.


    Duan Chengxuan followed with quick steps, and Cheng Shan looked at Duan Chengxuan with hesitation from behind him. He only said in a low voice, "The things that wangfei did were too many and too many. We don''t understand the principles of medicine and indeed, we don''t know about this matter.


    Looks like I misunderstood her.


    Duan Cheng Xuan calmed herself down and followed her into the house with quick steps. Inside the house in the black market, there were even more people mixed in with the fish and the dragons.


    The moment Duan Chengxuan walked in, Gu Pingyan had already started chatting with the triangular eyed boss. Duan Chengxuan''s expression darkened even more in anger, so he only hurried over to his side to protect her.

 C168

    "Miss, where did you hear that? I only have gold, silver, and jewelry here. If you want some ancient items, I do have them. However, Grass Dragon Saliva is a medicinal ingredient. How could I have it?"


    The thin and long haired owner only frowned as he looked at Duan Cheng Xuan. He didn''t know why someone would wear such expensive clothes to the black market, but he wasn''t afraid of being robbed.


    Gu Daiyan, however, was not annoyed. He was just playing with the hairpin in his hand. The hairpin looked like it had been there for a long time, but it was well-preserved: "How much silver for this hairpin?"


    "This is an ancient artifact from a hundred years ago. Young lady, you have good eyes. Twenty taels of gold is fine."


    Duan Chengxuan naturally knew that this object wasn''t worth 20 taels of gold, so before he even opened his mouth, Gu Daiyan had already stretched his body and pulled the boss''s sleeves. The guards by the side all drew their sabers one by one and faced Gu Daiyan.


    "Your identity card is not bad."


    Gu Danyan reached down and only took off the thing on his waist, then held it in his hand to play with it.


    However, I fed you some poison when I was grabbing your shirt. If you don''t want to die, just call the person over to your head over. If you talk properly, I can afford to pay for the grass dragon saliva.


    The people beside him drew their sabers in unison. The people who came to buy looked at Gu Daiyan, but they didn''t know where he had gotten such a terrifying poisonous woman.


    The owner''s face was ashen, and he was almost unable to breathe. He only instructed the workers beside him to hurry up and call for someone.


    Gu Danyan only had a cold expression on her face. She ignored Duan Chengxuan as he walked to her side and continued to hold the hairpin in her hand. She only threw the hairpin back when she walked down with a big belly.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t know that she was so formidable, so Cheng Shan hurriedly followed behind his with large and small bags.


    If it were the potbellied boss, this matter would have been easy to deal with.


    The moment Duan Cheng Xuan entered the room, her entire body''s aura burst forth, and by her side, Cheng Shan''s face was full of seriousness as well. Only Gu Liuyan glanced at the Grass Dragon''s Saliva in the box, nodded seriously, and carried the items out of the room.


    "Madam ¡­" Cheng Shan was slightly surprised.


    The boss didn''t say a word and even made a gesture of ''please''.


    After the few of them left the dark shop, Gu Xianyan patted the box in her hands in satisfaction. Duan Cheng Xuan pulled her over and said, "It''s only been a few days since you left, yet you''ve already gone on a rampage."


    "I just heard from the person just now that if I did such a thing, I would be ambushed in the night. If I kill them back then, I wouldn''t have to pay money." Gu Danyan only smiled lightly and found an inn to stay at together with Duan Chengxuan.


    The two of them shared a room in the name of husband and wife. Duan Chengxuan only wiped his blade. "I only see you saving people."


    "Those who resell goods on the black market deserve to die, I don''t need to pity them." Gu Daiyan''s eyes turned cold. If a person was being bullied, then even if she had to do it, she had to be the one who bullied others.


    "Do you really have to?"


    "Heh." Gu Liuyan only chuckled. There was some confusion outside the window. She opened the window and looked down. She could not help but smile as she muttered to herself: "They are well-informed."


    In just a short moment, a shop assistant shouted loudly and pounded on the door with all his might.


    "Lady! A lot of people are looking for you downstairs! "


    "He''s coming." Gu Liuyan only nodded. Duan Chengxuan frowned slightly, but he didn''t know who the person who had arrived was. He put down his things and followed Gu Daiyan downstairs.


    When he arrived downstairs, Duan Chengxuan saw a few burly men sprawled by the table. Cheng Shan walked over and said, "They''ve all been poisoned."


    It was also these few people who told Gu Ming the location of the Tobacco Dragon Saliva, and Duan Chengxuan only glanced at Gu Danyan.


    The latter had already walked up to those people, bent down, and put on gloves to take off their sabers. There were already a lot of people surrounding them, just wanting to watch the show.


    "Have you all not discovered where this poison came from?" Gu Daiyan patted his cheek, randomly picked one out and fed him a pill.


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were only cold as he thought about how Gu Liuyan seemed to have touched the hilt of his saber before he left.


    "Aunt ¡­" Miss, we were entrusted by others to do things for others. " The man''s limbs were still sore and weak, but his body was no longer in pain and the black color on his wrist had mostly disappeared. He only said with red eyes, "We are not going to fight over this Grass Dragon''s Saliva with the girl! "Please give us the antidote, Miss."


    "Nope." Gu Danyan rolled his eyes: "I''ve already gotten the Grass Dragon Saliva, I just need you guys to do one thing."


    "We''ll do anything!" The man quickly got up.


    After Gu Pingyan said that, the man''s expression changed. After staring at her for a long time, he nodded seriously. After getting the medicine from Gu Pingyan''s hands, he rolled away and disappeared.


    "What did you make them do?" Duan Chengxuan walked up the stairs with her shoulder to shoulder as he asked her in a low voice.


    "Grass Dragon Saliva is an extremely poisonous saliva from another country. It can slowly kill people without them noticing, but its price is extremely expensive. Even if grass dragon saliva were to be used as medicine, it would only be used a little." Previously, when the Fourth Prince was poisoned, there was this Grass Dragon''s Saliva. Although it was only a small amount, it is indeed present. " Gu Danyan could only stare coldly.


    The black market owner was not a good person to be able to transport this poisonous substance.


    As soon as he returned to his room, Duan Chengxuan only looked at the various superstitions that the Duke''s Mansion had sent over, and it was unknown how many things Gu Daiyan had brought over, but she had even set up several mechanisms within the room. There were several times where if it wasn''t for Duan Chengxuan, she might have been stabbed and injured while setting up the trap.


    Gu Liuyan didn''t care about his life.


    However, neither of them knew that the Jianghu people outside the door as well as the gangsters knew that there was a girl who was very powerful. They asked all over for information and only thought that one of them had just come from Lingnan and hurriedly said, "That person, ah, but his ears are clear, he is a very extraordinary person. If you offend her, she will poison you and if you are injured, she will save your life without asking for anything in return."


    "She is pretty, but her personality is weird. I even heard that she is a descendant of the Yun family. Her personality is probably not a traitor of the Yun family. She has been living in the underworld recently, and she has only been spending money, but no one knows who is behind her."


    A few people were discussing amongst themselves, but they didn''t know that these two words had reached their ears very soon.


    In the evening, the black market owner sent someone over.


    Before Cheng Shan could make his move, the group of assassins had already fled.


    These mechanisms actually didn''t have any hidden arrows. They were all poison, but they didn''t really take their lives.


    Deep in the night, Gu Danyan waited for the people outside the door to run away and only lightly smiled. Duan Chengxuan, who was on the other bed, said in a low voice, "You want the person who lured Mirage to appear?"

 C169

    "You know?" Gu Mingyan half propped herself up from the bed. Her shoulder felt a little sore, and her wrist felt a little uncomfortable.


    "I''m just guessing, what exactly are you planning to do?" Duan Chengxuan sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her seriously.


    Gu Danyan didn''t say anything. After changing the medicine, he quickly lied on the bed and fell asleep.


    Knowing that he wouldn''t be able to get anything else out of them, Duan Chengxuan could only nod and sleep. The next day, the two of them directly left this place and headed to the next city.


    As soon as he entered the city, he saw the lights and decorations of the city. Because of the battle for the Azure Frost Sword in the south of the mountain, there were quite a number of martial artists in the largest city nearby. It was extremely lively.


    Gu Danyan strolled over one by one and went to the infirmary to buy some herbs that could only be found here. It wasn''t until noon that the few of them stopped at the restaurant.


    "Young lady, do you have any tips for tonight? All the scholars in the city are going to the lake to sing poems against each other. Why don''t you stay for a few days?" The serving staff who came to deliver the dishes said so, but he only had a thick smile on his face.


    "I don''t like reciting poems in opposition, but do you have other fun?" Gu Daiyan only pulled the bowl of noodles in front of him.


    "Young lady, you''ve come at the right time, it''s so much fun here. If young lady doesn''t like those useless people, why don''t you go rent a boat at night. You can enjoy the scenery on the shore, and at night you''ll even need to turn on the light." The shop assistant made a few exaggerated movements, which made it even more vivid.


    Duan Cheng Xuan only used a cold gaze to force the attendant to retreat, but Gu Xuan was already moved.


    Since he came, how could he not participate?


    Thinking about this, Gu Danyan quickly booked a room, but Cheng Shan couldn''t stand it any longer. "Madam, Lady Wan''er was poisoned. We are just going for a sightseeing trip ¡­"


    "You guys can go back anytime, I don''t want to return to the Heavenly Flame yet." Gu Danyan answered without thinking and pushed open the window beside her. As she looked at the lively scene below, she felt very comfortable to eat.


    Cheng Shan looked for help at Duan Chengxuan, who had a gloomy expression. "Heaven Returning Flame."


    "I want you back." Gu Liuyan raised his eyebrows: "I still have a lot of things to do. If I return to the Sky Flame, then I might not be able to come out again."


    "Sky Flame is thousands of times better than outside."


    "But I don''t want to be a caged bird." Gu Danyan suddenly lost all interest in eating anymore. He only picked up a piece of pastry and put it in his mouth: "You imprisoned Su Yuwan in the Prince''s Mansion, but now, even I want to imprison her?"


    Gu Daiyan''s clear eyes looked at Duan Chengxuan.


    The word ''imprisonment'' left Duan Chengxuan speechless. Su Yu Wan was heavily ill and couldn''t leave her home. She had only gone to the farthest place, the sect, and the scenery she had seen was nothing more than this.


    The more he thought about it in this way, the more Duan Chengxuan felt that he had let Su Yu Wan down.


    He knew that as long as he mentioned Su Yu Wan, anything would be solved. Su Yu Wan was the curse of either of them, such as the maggots on their bones. There was no way that Gu Danyan could deceive him into not having feelings for Duan Cheng Xuan.


    Only because of his tacit understanding with Duan Chengxuan.


    But now, the calm surface had been broken, no one knew who was deceiving who''s feelings.


    Duan Chengxuan had tricked her into calling Su Yu Wan.


    She lied to Duan Chengxuan for the sake of recovering Yu Wan.


    Thinking up to here, she could not help but chuckle, "People, the gains and losses are all on one person."


    After saying that, she rubbed her aching wrist and stood up, walking out.


    "Chengshan, did This King really cut off Wan''er''s wings?" Duan Chengxuan''s expression didn''t change.


    After a long silence, Cheng Shan only said in a low voice, "Yes, but the prince is doing this for Lady Wan-Er. After a long silence, Cheng Shan only said in a low voice," Yes, but the prince is doing this for Lady Wan-Er.


    "Why?"


    "Only she can walk alongside you. If Lady Wan-Er had even the slightest bit of courage, she wouldn''t have ended up like this now." Cheng Shan said boldly. As a subordinate, he had long hated Su Yu Wan.


    Su Yu Wan always tied Duan Cheng Xuan to the Duke''s Mansion.


    The War God no longer battled on the battlefield, and King Jing no longer was the Emperor''s beloved younger brother. Duan Cheng Xuan was no longer the decisive disciple of the Imperial Family who took care of the bigger picture.


    Gu Danyan could help him in every way, be it in politics or business, or being a prince at ease, Gu Mingyan could even follow him to the battlefield. She was like a bamboo that could pierce through the earth and become tougher and tougher.


    "All of you like Gu Danyan, but This King doesn''t." Duan Chengxuan only finished the wine in his cup in one gulp. "If she truly admired this duke before marrying into the Palace of the Crown Prince, I can''t see through her now, but I can''t leave her."


    "The prince has never had a woman wait on him since young. Lady Wan''er is your junior sister, and Princess Wangfei is the second. Although this subordinate should not have acted rashly, I still have something to say." Cheng Shan quickly poured wine for him.


    "Speak."


    "To you, an imperial concubine is truly unique."


    As night fell, the city was still brightly lit.


    Countless water lamps floated by the lakeside as sparks burst forth from the lake. On the bridge, the teams that passed by all held blue lanterns in their hands. There were really some geniuses singing poems at the docks, and there were even quite a few women sitting alone in the tall buildings with their mouths covered as they chuckled.


    Gu Daiyan just sat at the bow of the ship, eating with his head half-propped up: "Why are you following me? I remember you didn''t like these fancy things, but Cheng said you wouldn''t even go to the theatre. "


    She originally wanted to relax her body and mind by herself, but never would she have thought that Duan Chengxuan would follow her step by step and forcibly board the ship.


    Only, Duan Chengxuan looked at him with a slightly strange gaze.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Danyan stopped caring about it. When the fireworks reached the horizon, Gu Daiyan jumped up from his seat like a child and pulled at the bow of the boat, watching the fireworks explode in the sky.


    Duan Chengxuan looked at her with eyes that overflowed with light and brilliance, extremely naive.


    Amidst the splendor that filled the sky, he could not help but ask, "If I really return to the Sky Flame, will you still draw out the Mirage?"


    "Yes."


    "You''re putting yourself in danger." Duan Chengxuan frowned.


    "But I must get my lotus seed soup back." When Gu Mingyan saw the fireworks gradually dissipate, he was finally willing to stand up. She stood unsteadily in front of Duan Chengxuan and fiddled with the red rope wooden cat on her waist as she said with a low smile, "This is the first time someone has given me a sabre. I must take it back."


    Duan Chengxuan seemed to recall that Duan Chengye had once given Gu Danyan a saber, and Gu Danyan was even unwilling to use it.


    His face darkened, and countless Heaven Lamps rose up behind Gu Pingyan. He could only suppress his anger and said, "You want to gamble your life for a saber?"


    "I do." The corners of Gu Liuyan''s mouth lifted, but the bitterness was still overflowing. The light behind her illuminated the side of her face, making her look like she was crying.

 C170

    "Just like how you loved Su Yuwan, I also like his unrestrained freedom. When I look at you as if you were looking forward to it, I will always catch up to you, but I never harmed you in the slightest, nor did I even use my hands to harm you." Gu Danyan caressed the wooden cat with a gentle expression: "I know, he really treats me well."


    "How many times have you seen it?" For some reason, Duan Cheng Xuan abruptly stood up.


    Gu Danyan was shocked. He subconsciously took a step back and stood on the bow of the ship.


    Neither of them could hear the boatman''s warning.


    "So what? As long as there''s something about him that appeals to me, he is unique in my eyes. "But I, Gu Liuyan, am not the least bit attractive in your eyes. You don''t even care about me." Gu Liuyan self-deprecatingly lifted the corner of his mouth. His wide sleeves fluttered in the wind, and his hair was in disarray.


    Duan Cheng Xuan was actually speechless for a moment.


    He didn''t know why, but the deepest impression he had wasn''t that he was practicing the sword with Su Yu Wan. Instead, it was on the mountain outside Sky Flame City that he had pulled her up from the pit.


    He raised his head and saw that Gu Danyan''s back was already covered with lanterns.


    "Today is just right. Why don''t you give it a try and see how I feel in the prince''s heart?"


    She laughed softly and fell back to the boatman''s cry of surprise, a smile on her face.


    Look at her, jumping again.


    This time, it was still a gamble.


    When the cold water entered his nose and throat, it felt like he was on fire. His body felt like it was being overturned and his body was stiff. He subconsciously wanted to go through with it, but the light was even further away.


    She had bet her life twice. Perhaps this time, she would die at his hands.


    But in the next moment, even more splashes erupted in front of him. Duan Chengxuan''s face was practically within reach, and the hand that was on Gu Daiyan''s waist increased its strength.


    When the two of them breathed in the fresh air, Gu Pingyan, who had only coughed twice, couldn''t hold back his laughter as he held onto Duan Cheng Xuan''s shoulder.


    "Lady! Young master! "Hurry up and come up!"


    The boatman was quite frightened by the two''s actions and quickly thought of a way to pull them out of the water.


    He did not care about his appearance and his hair was all over his face. Before Duan Chengxuan could get angry, she suddenly covered his mouth, and after a long time of silence, he said with a low laugh, "So the one who is stupid is you, have you really recognized yourself?"


    "What?" Duan Cheng Xuan looked at her in confusion.


    Gu Danyan crawled to his side and looked at her with his big eyes: "Can you say that you really don''t like me at all? Everything that happened before was fake. "


    It was fake.


    Duan Chengxuan wanted to blurt out these words, but the suffocating feeling these three words gave him was even more terrifying than before.


    He simply smiled as he moved closer to Gu Danyan, grabbed her neck, and gave her a heavy kiss. Gu Danyan also hooked her onto his shoulder, deepening the kiss.


    There was no time to ponder whether or not these feelings were real.


    It was only when the two of them separated that Gu Danyan pushed her away and stood up. He rubbed his lips and sat back on the boat. He smiled and said: "I look more like your concubine."


    Duan Chengxuan seemed to never know what she was thinking, as he only stood up. "I only lied to you because of Su Yuwan."


    "I only threw myself into your arms for the sake of my future status." Gu Liuyan just smiled and turned around.


    Their eyes met, and even if they had any feelings for each other, it would not be pure.


    "I must go and get the lotus seed soup. If not, Silver Ear and Red Jujube will be missing a companion." As Gu Liuyan said this, he tidied up his clothes and hair before sitting down and continuing to eat.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    However, in the next few days, even Chengshan discovered that they were acting the same as before, like old husbands and wives.


    "Is this really a fake? I really can''t see it. " Gu Danyan strangely held the small vase in her hands. The patterns on the vase were obviously very detailed.


    "The real item is in the palace."


    "Oh." Gu Danyan only put down the vase in his hand and faced the person in front of him again: "I have Glazed Light Wood here, do you know if there are similar buyers nearby?"


    "Ephemeral wood? I''ve never heard of it. "


    Hearing this, Gu Pingyan just smiled and didn''t say anything. He only bought some jade bottles and wooden boxes before leaving.


    "What is the nature of this glowing wood?" Cheng Shan felt that he had learnt quite a lot along the way.


    "It seems like this item can only be bought on the black market, and it''s also strange. Earlier, I smelled the scent of this item on the Scarlet Scorpion''s body, and I wondered if I could find them." Gu Danyan had been buying more and more things along the way. Cheng Shan had already sent many things back to Sky Flame''s medicine store.


    "After finding them?" Cheng Shan continued to ask.


    "Of course it''s to return my little Lian, and help them along the way." Gu Liuyan chuckled: "Speaking of the mirage''s tragedy, it''s really our Yun ancestors'' fault. As long as we can get along peacefully, helping them is not bad."


    After leaving the small infirmary, Gu Daiyan did not reveal her plan. She just continued eating and drinking in the restaurant and ordered some good specialties.


    "How long are you going to walk around? If this continues, you will fall before you even reach the Hundred Grass Cliff. " They had already wandered around for a few days. Gu Liuyan had even made medicine in the inn and would study the prescriptions on the carriage. They would only get skinnier as a result.


    "I did not take any detours. I was only trying my best to solve all the problems I encountered." Gu Liuyan didn''t forget to glare at Duan Chenxuan when she was eating. "I won''t forget about the incident at the Hundred Herb Cliff. I''ll head out after I get the lotus seed soup."


    Chengshan seemed to understand the meaning behind Gu Mingyan''s words.


    The lotus seed soup seemed like an excuse, but in reality, Gu Pingyan''s goal was only the mirage itself.


    But Chengshan didn''t understand why she was looking for her enemy.


    However, Duan Chengxuan only frowned. At the same time that he understood Gu Pingyan''s meaning, he didn''t forget to say, "Your life still belongs to me."


    "Then you have to properly protect me this time." Gu Danyan chuckled.


    On the night they landed, while Gu Daiyan was still sleeping, Duan Chenxuan was awakened by the sound coming from the corridor. As expected, Zhu Yan and the Scarlet Scorpion rushed in as expected, following the thought of taking care of Mingyan.


    The long blade in Zhu Yan''s hand fiercely resisted Duan Chengxuan''s attack. The Scarlet Scorpion took advantage of the large number of people to arrive beside Gu Daiyan. Before it could grab her, a man whose entire body was wrapped in black had already swung her away.


    "You''re finally here." Gu Liuyan had already sat on the edge of the bed and smiled at her when she saw that the ghost had caught the Scarlet Scorpion.

 C171

    "You cunning woman, I have always defended you!"


    The Scarlet Scorpion couldn''t help but let out a loud cry. The ghost gently pressed down on her shoulder, causing her face to wrinkle and break out in a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t say a single word.


    Zhu Yan had a gloomy expression as he looked at Duan Cheng Xuan in disbelief, and her heart sank.


    It seemed like Su Yuwan was of no importance to Duan Chengxuan. He never expected that Duan Chengxuan would still be by Gu Meiyan''s side. At this moment, the sabre that was dyed in blood was pressed against the side of his neck.


    Gu Liuyan stepped on the ground barefooted. He gently pinched his wrist and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that after I bought the Grass Dragon Saliva and the Light Benefit Wood, you guys would come looking for me."


    "If I were to fall into the hands of your Yun clan, it would be better to just kill me."


    The scorpion sneered. As soon as he finished his words, Gu Pingyan had already stuffed the handkerchief into her mouth. Seeing her widened eyes in shock, he just squatted down and looked at her: "You guys took everything away from me, so it''s time to return it to me."


    The Scarlet Scorpion could only wish that it could see a hole through her.


    Seeing that she was unable to say anything, he returned to Zhu Yan''s side. Before he even squatted down, Duan Chengxuan, who was behind him, had already pulled her to his side by her collar, and the blade in his hand became closer. "Hand this thing over."


    Zhu Yan clenched his teeth, not saying a word.


    If she fell into Duan Chengxuan''s hands, then it could be said that he was in a hurry to gain benefits and wanted to bring Gu Danyan back early on. Only then did he fall for Gu Liuyan''s trap and think that she was really out sightseeing.


    "Otherwise, your sister will lose her life." Gu Danyan chuckled.


    Zhu Yan stared at her. "I didn''t bring it."


    "You didn''t bring anything else, I believe, but I had a knife with me, you must have." Gu Danyan rolled his eyes and bent over to feel his body. Zhu Yan still wanted to move, but because of Duan Chengxuan''s blade that had already embedded itself into his flesh, he didn''t dare move.


    After searching for a while, Gu Daiyan finally found the lotus seed soup. As if it was a precious treasure, he carefully looked at it in his hand.


    "Have you seen enough?" Duan Chengxuan pulled her over.


    He only took out a palm-sized wooden box from the side, and pushed the blade that was next to Duan Chenxuan''s hand. He squatted down and placed the wooden box in his bosom, "There is a cure for the medicine and the finished product inside, go back and give it to your father to use as a prescription for a year, you can temporarily slow the poison, and after a year, come back to Sky Flame to look for me. In the future, don''t try to assassinate me, the Yun clan is still waiting for your return."


    Zhu Yan looked at Gu Danyan and said, "The people of the Yun Family will pay with blood!" This is what you owe us in the first place. "


    The Yun clan has never owed you guys anything. You should know that the descendant of the Yun clan that you killed four years ago had this formula that you had developed for a very long time on your person. As a branch of the Yun clan, however, you should forget that I am a physician. Gu Danyan grabbed his lower jaw, "If you were to say that the Yun clan owes you, how many members of the Yun clan have you killed in the past hundred years? Our Yun Family has retreated, but you have not retreated. How can you have the face to control this mirage?! "


    Being choked, Zhu Yan could only choke. Those eyes, no matter what, refused to admit defeat.


    Seeing that he was so stubborn, Gu Mingyan only pulled open the lapel of her robe and revealed the crooked ''Yun'' character in front of his eyes. The wound from before had already formed a scab on it, and Duan Chengxuan still wanted to pull her clothes up, so Chengshan only made everyone turn their heads away.


    "Has the Mirage ancestor ever told you why the descendents of the Yun clan always carry imprints on them?"


    Before Zhu Yan could say anything, she had already continued, "The Zhu Family is the medicine man, the first generation ancestor was born with a deformed body, the Yun Family treated and accepted it as their own race, keeping the Zhu family name. In the end, you guys are suffering from a severe poison, and the Yun Family''s blood is the antidote.


    "I don''t believe you!" Zhu Yan suddenly raised his head.


    Gu Mingyan did not know of the Yun family''s secret, but now that she had spoken the truth, he naturally did not believe it.


    On the side, the Scarlet Scorpion had already become dumbstruck like a wooden chicken. Gu Pingyan pulled on his clothes and cut his palm with the lotus seed soup, sending the blood into Zhu Yan''s mouth.


    Duan Chengxuan pulled her hand back, and the blood had already entered Zhu Yan''s mouth.


    "Cheng Shan, come over here to bandage it." Duan Chengxuan looked at him coldly.


    Zhu Yan quickly got up from the ground and looked at Gu Liuyan in disbelief.


    "The Zhu Family is ruthless, the Yun Family is weak, they have not stopped fighting for a hundred years. How many Zhu Family members have died from the poison in their bodies, and how many Yun Family members have died from the Zhu Family''s hands? If you are not willing to continue supporting the Yun Family, after twenty years, the Zhu Family will have no descendants."


    "You threaten me."


    "If we don''t threaten them, how many more death warriors will we need in the Mirage, and how many more descendants will we need from the Yun clan?" Gu Danyan walked to the side of the Scarlet Scorpion and threw the handkerchief to the side, conveniently helping her up from the ground, "The two of you are the new Patriarch. Whether you are willing to take the decision or not, the Yun Family is too cowardly to send people to give you the antidote.


    The expression on the Scarlet Scorpion''s face changed, but Gu Daiyan had already arrived beside Duan Chengxuan. His clear eyes looked at him and said, "My prince, it''s getting late, why don''t we set off for the Hundred Herb Cliff?"


    "The sky is still dark ¡­" Cheng Shan could not help but say.


    Gu Danyan had already pulled Duan Chengxuan along as he walked outside with light and graceful steps.


    When he arrived at the carriage, Gu Pingyan only wiped away his smile. He took a glance at the cloth in his hand, then carefully applied some medicine and changed it into a new one. Then, he hid in a corner of the carriage and closed his eyes.


    "If This King was no longer here, would you have done the same?"


    "Someone has to come forward. If the Zhu Family dies, then it would really be the Yun Family''s fault." Gu Danyan''s lips were blue and white: "Let''s go to the Hundred Herb Cliff. We''ll go all the way there, it''s about time. I''ll only stay for a few days to finish making the medicinal wine."


    "Do you know that you aren''t made of steel?" Duan Cheng Xuan only pinched her wrist, and currently she was practically a bag of skinny skin and bones.


    Because of his actions, Gu Danyan opened his bright eyes, and slightly raised his brows: "There''s too much to do, we can''t afford to delay any longer."


    "There''s still a lot of time left."


    "Not much. I can only wait until Su Yuwan is cured before I can wholeheartedly resolve the Yun clan''s grudge and advise Misty Rain Pavilion. Mister He is old and is currently looking for a disciple. When spring arrives tomorrow, I will go and help." Gu Danyan only retracted his hand and rubbed his forehead with a headache.


    She wanted to become the responsibility of the Yun Family, wanted the Misty Rain Pavilion''s silver, and even more so wanted the public to benefit the world.


    "Furthermore, you want to seize the throne for Su Yuwan. She cannot help you, and your subordinates are not willing to do so. If that''s the case, you can only count me and Commander Xiao." Gu Daiyan shrank to the side and closed his eyes once again.


    The gaze Duan Cheng Xuan looked at her with became even more complicated.

 C172

    They always say that he was born in the royal family and carried a heavy responsibility.


    There were princes who were willing to bear this responsibility, who trained day and night, who dual cultivated martial arts and martial arts, and also princes who played around with their lives. Both of them could either perish in the Royal Palace or become kings in the future, or they could be imprisoned in the future.


    Even Duan Cheng Xuan herself wanted to ask, "If I don''t become the Emperor''s brother with high hopes and only bring Su Yuwan away, then would I be able to be carefree and unrestrained now?"


    But he could never forget the taste of the battlefield, the Dragon Throne of the palace.


    The carriage moved through the night, causing Gu Pingyan to be unable to fall asleep. He could only force himself to look at Duan Chengxuan and say, "Have you ever seen the sun rise and set with Su Yuwan?"


    "A thousand times." Duan Chengxuan said honestly.


    Gu Danyan smiled and lifted the curtain to look outside, then laughed: "You and I are different."


    "Why?"


    "The sun rises and the sun sets. I have seen the crescent moon or the dark night, and I have seen them all by myself. However, when I go back and forth, I will always be alone." Facing the light of dawn on the mountain range, Gu Danyan lifted the corner of his mouth: "Only today when you and I saw the sunrise did we share some similarities."


    Duan Chengxuan felt that what he said was false.


    The sun rose and set, what could it mean?


    When Gu Mingyan saw the sky brightening up, the smile on the corners of her mouth disappeared as she raised her hand to hold Duan Chengxuan''s hand. Duan Chengxuan''s hand was wide and strong, while Gu Danyan''s hand was slightly small and small.


    "What is this?"


    Just to remind you, Your Highness, you were supposed to be a soaring eagle in the sky, a warlord on a battlefield, not a prince who left your kingdom for a single person." Just to remind Your Highness, you were supposed to be a soaring eagle in the sky, a war god, not a prince who left his country for a single person. Gu Danyan couldn''t help but smile and then retracted his hand.


    "Are you saying that This King did things in the wrong order?"


    If he only placed Su Yu Wan by his side after obtaining the throne, everything would be different.


    But unfortunately, no one beside him dared speak like that.


    "Yes." Gu Liuyan calmly admitted: "Your highness should know that every step is wrong, every step is wrong."


    "Looks like I won''t be able to become an Emperor in the future." Duan Chengxuan couldn''t help himself from sneering as a storm brewed in his eyes.


    Gu Danyan rolled his eyes and finally nodded: "The slightest mistake would be thousands of miles. If you still want to get the throne for Su Yuwan, that would be nonsense."


    Duan Chengxuan only raised his hand to grab onto her neck. His strength wasn''t heavy, but his threat was extremely obvious.


    Lifting his head slightly, Gu Danyan held onto Duan Chengxuan''s wrist with both hands and continued, "By saying this, I mean to tell you, people are alive, they rise and set sun for the rest of their lives. You should have read it all by yourself, and now you want to bring a person who you cannot leave with you to soar across the horizon. That''s a joke made by an idiot!"


    "You just know how to anger This King, don''t you!" Duan Cheng Xuan increased her strength.


    Gu Mingyan grunted, and only pursed the corner of her lips, as she was certain that Duan Cheng Xuan wouldn''t use a heavy hand.


    In the next moment, Cheng Shan, who was driving the wagon, had already come over and stopped Duan Chengxuan.


    Gu Liuyan rubbed his neck: "Forget it, if you don''t want to hear the words of loyalty, forget it."


    "You!"


    "Your Highness! If this argument continues, there won''t be any other way. " Cheng Shan quickly stopped them.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t stay any longer and directly flicked his sleeves and left. He sat on his horse and looked at Cheng Shan. "Let the ghosts accompany her and follow me back to Tian Yan to see Wan''er."


    "Have a safe trip." Gu Danyan fearlessly shook his hand.


    After Duan Chengxuan rode his horse away, Cheng Shan received the order and didn''t dare stay any longer. He waited until Duan Chengxuan''s figure disappeared into the night before Gu Danyan smirked and glanced at the bamboo tube that was already in his sleeve.


    On the second night, she called for the Qi family''s carrier pigeons and sent the letter out.


    Phantom Demon seemed to want to ask what it was, but Gu Pingyan chuckled and said: "That''s the recipe I gave Misty Rain Pavilion. It''s been a long time since I left, but I can''t forget to earn money."


    At this point, Phantom Demon no longer asked.


    This carrier pigeon had traveled thousands of miles back to the Sky Flame, and as soon as Qi Lin saw the item on it, he sent someone to deliver it to the third prince''s mansion.


    Ever since Yue Qing had seen Gu Danyan being captured, Duan Chengrui no longer viewed him as a trusted aide. When he received the letter, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he ordered the people beside him to ambush him at the Hundred Herb Cliff. He must kill Duan Chengxuan and not let him return.


    On the other side of the road, the sky was raining cats and dogs, and the two of them were trapped in the inn.


    Gu Mingyan had already dyed herself in the cold to make medicinal wine, so she could not help but advise, "Your Highness asks me to take care of you more."


    "You''re still a child."


    "I''m two years older than you." The ghost subconsciously answered.


    Gu Danyan rolled his eyes and looked at the ghost carefully. He raised his eyebrows and said, "You even took my candied fruit yesterday to eat."


    Phantom eyed the ceiling guiltily, not saying a word.


    Gu Danyan only chuckled. The longer he stayed with ghosts, the more he knew that this person''s personality was more like a child. However, in order to not show it on his face, he would usually stay silent and pretend to be cold.


    "The Prince said that he is worried about you, so he will come tomorrow." The ghost suddenly opened his mouth.


    "How is it that you''re worried about me? It''s that he hasn''t returned to the Heavenly Flame to begin with." Gu Liuyan was too focused on sealing the wine. On the other side, she took a bowl of medicine and looked out the window. There was a lot of rain on the table, but she refused to close the window.


    This Navy Tide was completely different from the four seasons in her memory. Navy Tide was like a drizzle in spring or summer, and there had never been any droughts. In addition, there were many good people in this peaceful and prosperous world, and the more the other countries saw the bustle, the more they glared at them like tigers stalking their prey.


    The more water there is, the more fertile land there is. The peace and prosperity cannot be maintained for long. Chaos will soon arrive.


    "Ghost, do you think that if there was a war at the border, would the prince go to the battlefield?"


    "Naturally." Ghost only nodded his head, and continued after a while, "But you said just now that Your Highness did not reply to the Sky Flame, what do you mean?"


    It''s only been five days. It will at least take ten days for you to get back to Sky Flame. During these five days, I''m afraid that he''ll only be able to catch up with the Mirage and find the antidote for Su Yu Wan.


    Gu Liuyan no longer had a smile on his face. He was rubbing his fingers.


    If she didn''t want to borrow Duan Chengxuan''s power to establish a foothold in Navy Tide, regardless of whether it was the imperial harem or the people at the front line, she needed to unblock them one by one. This action would take several years, but she didn''t feel the least bit uncomfortable.


    Once she established her footing, this world would be her playground. To work for the people, and in the future, the people would pave the way for her freedom. It would not be a loss.


    "Are you not jealous of Lady Wan-Er?"


    "So what if I''m jealous? It shouldn''t be mine. I can''t force it either."

 C173

    Duan Chengxuan, who was outside the door, heard these words and stopped in his tracks.


    In the room, Gu Danyan sat on the edge of the bed and waved to the ghost: "Can you come over and help me warm up my bed? My hands and feet are cold. I probably won''t be able to sleep. "


    "Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other. You are an imperial concubine, and I am only a servant."


    "Blue Dai, Silver Dai, Spring Festival. Warm my bed." Furthermore, the physique of this descendant of the Yun clan was like this. Yun Qingyang had cultivated her as her descendant and had given her quite a few medicinal herbs since she was young. Although it was a great tonic, it would not be appropriate for her to be poisoned in the future, but in the end, it would still harm her body.


    Thinking about it, her fate was also miserable.


    The ghost only opened his eyes wide and did not move an inch.


    "Then... "Then find me a girl." Gu Danyan only winked at him, but that ghost almost rolled his eyes, and quickly waved his hand at her. He looked at the door, but Gu Daiyan did not know, so after thinking for a moment, he continued, "There''s no one by the door, since Duan Chenxuan isn''t here either. I asked a lady to warm my bed, so I''m not looking for a girl to share the rain with me."


    The ghost''s shoulders drooped, but he didn''t expect that Duan Cheng Xuan and the others at the entrance would still not come in.


    She quickly said, "That''s not appropriate."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Before, when he was here, I didn''t even get a good night''s sleep. I was woken up by the cold." Gu Mingyan sniffed. This Navy Tide summer''s heat was nowhere to be seen. The rainy day was even colder than that spring day.


    "That''s because your vital energy and blood are insufficient, that''s why you''re cold. How could it be cold when you''re covered by a blanket in summer?"


    "Of course it''s cold." Gu Daiyan only grabbed the ghost''s hand and held it tightly.


    Gui Gui was a martial artist, and his body was as hot as a furnace all year round. However, when he held the hand, Gui Gui Gui was quite frightened, but Gu Ye held his hand and smiled lightly: "Your hand is quite warm, are you sure you don''t want to warm it up for me?"


    "It seems that when I''m not around, you''ll reveal your true colors." The door was pushed open and Duan Chengxuan walked in directly. When he saw the two of them holding each other''s hands, his expression darkened. He hurriedly struggled free and knelt before bowing, "Your Highness."


    Gu Danyan was slightly stunned as he didn''t expect Duan Chengxuan to be here as well.


    Since he was here, he definitely couldn''t find a girl to warm the bed with.


    He then returned to his own bed and turned around. "I was the one who attacked the ghosts first. If you want to punish me, you can do so."


    Phantom Demon was slightly surprised. Cheng Shan could only pull the Phantom Demon out quickly so that he wouldn''t waste time here.


    He only took off his outer garment and climbed onto her bed. Gu Danyan was shocked by the sound coming from behind, and the moment he turned around, Duan Chengxuan pulled her into his embrace, "Didn''t you want to find someone to warm her bed?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that something might have happened between you and me, then I''ll go back and anger Su Yuwan again?" Gu Danyan pretended to be indifferent and pulled his clothes apart a bit as if he was taking the initiative.


    "You''ve provoked me time and time again. Do you really think that I would fall for your trap?" Duan Chengxuan only embraced her in his embrace and wrapped his arms around her waist, and the two of them were practically tightly stuck together.


    Duan Chengxuan was currently in his prime, but now, he was extremely cautious. He only felt that the person in his embrace was extremely thin and weak, and if he used just a little bit of strength, wouldn''t it break?


    Hearing his words, Gu Danyan blushed: "I don''t want a warm bed ¡­"


    "How do you know I went after the Mirage people?" Duan Cheng Xuan only changed the topic.


    "Because you have a deep affection for Su Yuwan. If I had someone I love, I would definitely do the same thing." Gu Danyan struggled a few times, but to no avail.


    "Aren''t you worried that the Sixth Prince will lead his men to war?"


    "I like him, but he isn''t the person I love. However, as his lover, I must live well and not let him worry about me. I can do whatever I want for myself." Gu Liuyan only felt that this Duan Cheng Xuan was like a huge stove. During the past few days she had covered herself with more quilts, but she still couldn''t fall asleep.


    But now, sleep was heavy.


    Duan Cheng Xuan was slightly stunned, and the first thought in her heart was, Why didn''t the person she met earlier be Gu Danyan?


    She was very sensible and knew how to move forward or retreat. She did not care about the etiquette, did not easily kill people, and was not stingy in poisoning people.


    "The bed is already warm enough, shouldn''t the prince return to his own bed?" Gu Mingyan said in a daze with her eyes closed.


    "Throw it away when you''re done using it, huh?" Duan Chengxuan only held his tighter.


    The two of them tossed and turned in bed for a long time. Gu Danyan thought about how the two of them were husband and wife who had worshiped the heaven and earth, and that Duan Chengxuan wouldn''t do anything as deep as love for Su Yuwan, so he decided to just close his eyes and sleep.


    Only after she was in a deep slumber did Duan Chengxuan take out a medicine bottle and place it at the tip of her nose. He let her inhale a little of the bewitching incense before climbing out of the bed. "Chengshan."


    Cheng Shan quickly opened the door with He Jin, who was carrying a medicine box.


    As soon as he received the imperial edict, He Jin had expressed his desire to follow along. He Jin''s medical skills were close to Gu Daiyan''s, so he only went to check his pulse after Gu Qing Yan had fallen asleep. After a moment, he frowned and said, "The descendant of the Yun family has a special body and needs medical treatment all year round.


    "Is there a solution?"


    "The Yun Family''s medical skills are extraordinary, there''s no solution for now. "However, from what I see, Yan''Er''s body should be a bit better than Miss Su''s. If you continue on this long journey, travel in the sun, and wait until you return to the Heavenly Flame, I''m afraid that you will be gravely ill. I can''t stay long, please take good care of me on this journey."


    He Jin sighed. He had no children, but he treated Gu Danyan, who had always come to accompany him, as his granddaughter.


    "Why didn''t old mister He just let me take her back?"


    "Everyone knows that King Jing has a deep affection for Junior Sister, even if this old man tries to dissuade you, the result won''t change." He Jin placed her hand into the blanket and whispered, "I hope that you can save her life and protect her well out of the kindness in Yan''Er''s heart."


    With that, Cheng Shan invited He Jin out and sent him off. He only took the prescription and the list of ingredients needed for him to take note of.


    Duan Chengxuan slept beside her, and he was always full of energy and vitality when he saw her. Why was his body even worse than Wan''er''s?


    On the morning of the second day, before Duan Chengxuan had even woken up, Gu Danyan, who was lying beside him, was already sitting up. Due to the fact that Duan Chengxuan was by his side, he was unable to get off the bed.


    The nightmare had disturbed her tranquility last night, and when she woke up today, the wind chill seemed to have worsened.


    Duan Chengxuan actually dared to sleep in the same bed as her?


    Gu Xie Yan rolled her eyes, but she still carefully got off his body. Duan Chengxuan only woke up after she changed her shoes and looked at her back.


    Duan Cheng Xuan''s heart sank when she saw this.

 C174

    After swallowing the three pills, Gu Danyan felt his head ache much better.


    After standing up and taking a deep breath, she kneaded her wrist, which was hurting. Only after seeing that it was fine did she walk to the side and rinse her mouth and wash her face, then change into a set of clean clothes through the screen.


    Her clothes were still stained with blood, and the wounds on her shoulders had not yet healed. The wounds on her ankles were still wrapped in fine cloth, but she did not seem to feel any pain, and only changed her dressing before putting her shoes back on.


    "Your old injuries have not healed yet, why didn''t you say so?" Duan Chengxuan walked out from behind the screen.


    Gu Danyan was startled and raised his head to look at her: "It''s summer now and the river water is soaking the wound, how can the wound heal so quickly?"


    "Then, are you not afraid of death from your long trek to the black market to draw out mirages?" Duan Chengxuan sat on the other side of the table and only lifted up her leg to place on his leg, exposing all the wounds within.


    Gu Danyan could only hold the edge of the table with a heavy face.


    He had obviously not been discovered when he was with ghosts. Previously, when they were sleeping in the same room, he had seemed not to care about it at all, but today, he saw it.


    "Stay a few more days."


    "I want to go to a new place to play." Gu Danyan looked at her and pulled back only one of his legs: "This wound isn''t too tight, it doesn''t hurt. I usually just sit in the carriage."


    "No." This woman still wanted to play!


    Gu Liuyan pursed his lips. In the end, he didn''t say anything and just put on his shoes.


    Duan Chenxuan only ordered Chenshan to look favorably upon Gu Dingyan and not allow her to go out and play, whereas he himself constantly looked at Gu Daiyan. Once he had nothing to do, Gu Daiyan was slightly angered and wanted to provoke Duan Chengxuan into leaving without a proper word, but the latter always replied with silence.


    After two days of torrential rain, the lower reaches of the river were flooded with torrential rain. Duan Chengxuan was here, planning his strategy and wanting to help.


    Gu Liuyan had only made medicinal wine and had only ordered ghosts to search for the delicacies here. She had also bought a thin and weak little white cat from a beggar child and had even named it a ''White Peony''. She was prepared to bring it back with her to match with a red date.


    After the flood ended, the two continued on their journey. Gu Danyan held onto Bai Dai and refused to let go, but when he saw Duan Chengxuan, he didn''t dare go near him. This caused Gu Daiyan to tease Duan Chengxuan, "Bloody your hands, it''s hard to tell for sure. A cat can see through people, but they can''t even get close to you."


    "You know that I have a vicious personality, yet you still dare to mock me?" Duan Chengxuan wasn''t annoyed by her sharp words, as he was actually accustomed to her words for the past few days.


    "You suddenly treat me so well, I suddenly have a bad premonition." Gu Daiyan raised the white peony in her hand and scratched her belly. Her fur was soft.


    "I can still kill you?"


    "So you won''t kill me?" Gu Liuyan looked at him suspiciously: "What are you trying to trick me about this time?"


    Duan Chengxuan remained silent, but Gu Daiyan pretended to have heard a joke and stopped pursuing the matter.


    Gu Danyan was extremely willful outside, so he forcefully brought Duan Chengxuan to the theater garden to listen to the play. Later on, he got up early to queue up for a piece of cake, and after hearing that the Soup Dumplings there were the best, he waited there for two days. He would tease the cat to make medicine when he had nothing to do.


    Even Duan Chengxuan, who normally didn''t want to talk, would be forced to speak at times. Sometimes, he would even attack loudly as he chased after Gu Mingyan and ran around the courtyard.


    Time flew by. Duan Chengxuan seemed to have forgotten about Su Yu Wan of the Heavenly Flame as he followed Gu Danyan and looked at all the different things in the world.


    Within the broken temple, Gu Daiyan was lighting a bonfire with a group of guards in the left corner and a group of martial artists on the other side. Duan Chengxuan had sent people to hunt some game.


    After a while, Gu Danyan lit up the fire and looked at the rain outside the window: "Why is there so much rain?"


    "It''s as if you didn''t grow up in Tianyan." Duan Chengxuan looked at Cheng Shan and the other people on the shelves, then he suddenly looked at Gu Daiyan who was roasting the fire this summer. He frowned slightly and said, "You''re afraid of cold, but in a few days you''ll be at the Hundred Herb Cliff. Are you able to go up there?"


    "The wound has already healed. You can just wear more due to the cold." Gu Danyan rubbed his hands together. He didn''t expect to be trapped here. Bai Dai stuck his head into her clothes and meowed a few times. Gu Danyan then tore off the steamed bun and fed it to him.


    "At that time, do you really not need us to climb the Hundred Grass Cliff together?" Cheng Shan was worried.


    "It''s not bad if we go, but the more we go, the more dangerous it will be and the more difficult it will be to deal with it." Gu Danyan softly said. Duan Chengxuan on the opposite side also had the same thought. They were originally just gathering medicinal plants on the mountain. They were waiting for their return in a nearby town.


    Cheng Shan naturally would not continue to talk about this.


    Gu Danyan looked at the bright fire and only glanced at Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Chengrui had long since prepared to ambush Duan Chengxuan. If Duan Chengxuan lost his life, then her wangfei would have become a widow, but he would still have the backing of the Prime Minister''s Estate. It wouldn''t be a loss, but most likely, he wouldn''t have been able to kill Duan Chengxuan.


    When that time came, she could only hide the medicinal ingredients to treat Su Yu Wan, but it would take up a lot of her time.


    But, why was her heart so heartbroken when she thought of how Duan Chengxuan was going to lose his life at Hundred Herb Cliff?


    "What''s wrong?" Duan Chengxuan looked at her and thought that she had once again concealed his illness.


    "I''m just afraid that if you go to the Hundred Herb Cliff, you will drag me down. At that time, don''t stop me from harvesting the medicine." Gu Liuyan chuckled. The ghost on the side only tugged on her sleeve and signaled with his eyes.


    Duan Chengxuan''s face was gloomy, and he only patted her forehead before starting to settle the wild game in his hands.


    Clutching his forehead, Gu Daiyan felt that he was used to violence. He had grabbed her neck, but these few days, he only wanted to pinch her nose, and he had even pulled on her hair.


    After a while, Gu Liuyan finally stuffed the white peony into Cheng Shan''s arms: "When the time comes, you can take it back to plant the red dates."


    "Red Date is a male cat." The ghost couldn''t help but remind him.


    Gu Poyan was stunned for a moment. He glanced at Bai Pi''s small belly and rubbed his nose awkwardly: "Then ¡­" I''m going to find another female cat? "


    "Match it with a female cat and give birth to some more white peony red dates." Duan Cheng Xuan asked her.


    Gu Daiyan frowned. He thought about the white peony and red dates and nodded seriously: "Then we should just give the white peony to the red dates. Two males are equal, so we won''t need to use medicine if we have a few more rooms."


    Phantom and Cheng Shan couldn''t hold back their laughter, and Duan Chengxuan shook his head helplessly. Gu Mingyan''s thoughts were too interesting.


    When night fell, the moment Gu Liu Yan sat down, Duan Chengxuan had already gathered over and pulled her into his embrace with a thin blanket draped over his shoulders. For the past few days, he had treated his according to He Jin''s method, but Gu Pingyan quickly fell asleep, and at night, Duan Chengxuan would secretly examine the wounds on her body to confirm that they had completely recovered.


    When they returned to Hundred Herb Cliff, where would the two of them go?

 C175

    Hundred Herb Cliff was covered in snow all year round, and the wind at the top was cold.


    When the two of them reached the halfway point of the mountain, Gu Danyan regretted not exercising properly. She had no choice but to rely on Duan Chengxuan''s strength to climb. She was even panting because of it, but her complexion still did not look good.


    "Where do you want to find the medicinal herbs?" Duan Cheng Xuan pulled the person to her side. The ground and rocks that had been on the mountain from the start were now covered with a thin layer of snow. If he continued upwards, a terrifying strong wind would howl past.


    "We should have to look for a while before the guide mentioned that there is a cave nearby. We can temporarily rest." Gu Danyan tightly held onto Duan Chengxuan''s hand. However, up to this point, her legs did not have much strength left.


    Damn it, where was the Third Prince and the rest of the group planning to ambush?


    She couldn''t help but think of this, yet she still continued to follow Duan Chengxuan up. Moreover, on the way, she found a Hundred Herb Cliff. Quickly, she placed the cliff into a wooden box.


    According to Yun Qingyang, if a secret recipe was added to a Hundred Herb Cliff, not only could it extend one''s lifespan, it could also bring one back from the dead and turn them into spirit medicine.


    "Is this the medicinal herb?" Duan Chengxuan pulled her up.


    Gu Liuyan climbed up the steps with difficulty: "I''ve never seen this kind of herb, but I''ll pick it up first."


    Duan Cheng Xuan nodded towards this. Hundred Herb Cliff wasn''t something that could be climbed in a single day.


    Before nightfall, Duan Chengxuan had already found the cave mentioned by the guide. The cave was indeed halfway up the mountain, and the entrance was very small. The space inside was very large, and there were even many things left behind from the people who went up the mountain.


    Once they reached the top of the mountain, they would find all kinds of herbs on Hundred Herb Cliff, and since the herb farmers here usually came here to support themselves, it wasn''t strange for them to find kernels and lamp oil.


    However, the night here was cold and even Duan Chengxuan found it hard to endure.


    On the other hand, Gu Daiyan only took out a large winter coat and a blanket from the large bag on his back and wrapped them tightly around himself. He then took out two large cakes and gave one to Duan Chengxuan.


    "Why did you prepare winter clothes?"


    "Because I heard the guide''s words, why? You didn''t listen? " Gu Liuyan chuckled.


    Duan Chengxuan had only finished eating the biscuit in his hand in a few bites. When he was facing the guide, Gu Mingyan had used his white peony to flee and had people look for him, and at that time, Duan Chengxuan had only just walked out of the door and brought along quite a few protective items.


    Only Gu Tinyan and the guide were not listening in on the conversation.


    After taking care of the big cake in his hand, Duan Chengxuan pulled Gu Danyan along with the blanket to his side and wrapped himself up as well. Gu Daiyan rolled her eyes, but when she thought about how the night was still long, if she really allowed Duan Chengxuan to freeze to death here, then the one who would be at a disadvantage would still be herself.


    The two of them were covered by a blanket, so they could hear that the wind and snow outside was getting heavier.


    On the morning of the second day, they faced a mountain full of silvery white. They could barely remember that it was still summer, and only the road the guide had pointed out could still be vaguely seen.


    Before the peak of the mountain, the wind and snow covered their eyes.


    The wind and snow were so dense that she could not open her eyes, and she could barely see Duan Chengxuan clearly. She could only feel a trace of warmth from their interlocked hands.


    Duan Chengxuan could only grit his teeth and walk up.


    The two of them were speechless. They didn''t know how long they had walked for, but Gu Danyan had nearly lost consciousness. He finally felt the sound of the wind and snow dissipate from his ears, and bright sunlight fell on his eyelashes.


    Duan Chengxuan pulled her up from the pile of snow with a dark expression and lightly wiped the snow off her face. "Can you still move?"


    "It''s a bit difficult." Gu Liuyan could only lean against Duan Cheng Xuan''s chest, and it was practically impossible for him to continue walking in this area that covered her calves.


    "Carry him." Duan Chengxuan only buckled the bag on his back onto her shoulder, while the medicinal wine within was still in it.


    Gu Danyan had long ago been unable to retort, so he could only climb onto Duan Chengxuan''s back and gasp for breath while being carried by him. "I''m very heavy, as long as I can rest for a bit ¡­"


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t listen. He only took out a piece of kraft paper from his pocket, and on it was the medicinal herb that Gu Xuan had drawn earlier. He searched the entire sky bit by bit.


    "If the guide is right, we should have to go down the mountain and find the true cliff before we find this herb." Gu Daiyan also took out a thick map and looked at it carefully. He was glad that he could identify the direction.


    The two discussed for a while, then walked to the other side of the mountain. Before it got dark, they finally found this herb by a cliff. Gu Danyan quickly put it into the wine and sealed it properly with a red nose.


    Duan Chengxuan gave the medicinal wine to her to carry while he carried the other heavy luggage and slowly walked down.


    When they found a place to rest, Gu Pingyan frowned, "I think we went the wrong way. I don''t see any way down the mountain."


    "I didn''t see it either." Duan Chengxuan could only shake off the snow ice crystals on his body.


    "However, it shouldn''t be too difficult for him to go down the mountain." Gu Danyan leaned heavily on Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder and closed her eyes. "If I had known earlier, I would have let you come up by yourself."


    "After you go back, you need to be strong and healthy." Duan Chengxuan only used a blanket to wrap the two of them up, but he didn''t expect that the blanket would actually be slightly stiff, and the wind flow beneath the cliff was wind. He was unable to light a fire, but unfortunately, he still brought some dried branches with him.


    "I know what I have to do."


    "Even Baipei knows better than you what to do." Duan Cheng Xuan closed her eyes in exhaustion as well, and when she felt the light weight on her shoulder, the corners of her mouth curled up for no reason.


    Gu Liuyan only let out a few chuckles before falling into a deep sleep.


    When they woke up in the day, the two of them woke up late at the same time, but climbing up the mountain was easy but hard. After going through a few cliffs and being unable to go down directly, Gu Pingyan looked around this thin layer of snow and asked, "Why is it so hard to go down the mountain?"


    "If we can''t find the way, we won''t be able to jump off this cliff." Duan Chengxuan took over her words and only carefully sized her up before bringing her along to walk towards the other side.


    He finally found his way. Halfway down the mountain, the sun was already setting in the west, and night fell.


    Gu Liuyan looked around and thought that Duan Chenrui''s men should have made their move here.


    Her heart couldn''t be suppressed and she held onto Duan Chengxuan''s hand as she said, "Duan Chengxuan, we''re going to maintain a surface of respect for each other. Do you hate me?"


    "With your temper, I can''t bear it." Duan Chengxuan sneered, but Gu Pingyan only raised the corners of his mouth as the guilt in his heart suddenly lessened.

 C176

    Duan Cheng Xuan, I don''t owe you anything, I''ll return the favor.


    If you kill Gu Liuyan, I will kill you and pay you back in blood.


    When she heard the commotion in the forest, Gu Danyan intentionally sprained her leg before descending the mountain. She frowned as she looked at Duan Chengxuan and said, "Go look for Cheng Shan and the others to pick me up, or else we''ll all die here tonight."


    "If you are here alone, you will become the food of wild beasts." Duan Cheng Xuan carried her on her back with a dark expression.


    Gu Liuyan felt that something was wrong.


    In the next moment, an arrow flew past her nose. In order to dodge, Duan Chengxuan only threw her down. He drew his long blade and surveyed his surroundings.


    Gu Danyan was still holding the bottle of medicine in his hand. Seeing the black-clothed men closing in on him, he could only stare blankly without saying a word.


    The Third Prince had indeed sent someone to attack.


    "Come here." Gritting her teeth, she really wanted to struggle free. However, for some reason, she followed behind Duan Chengxuan and said with a sneer, "You already have the secret formula, and you also have the medicinal materials. Now you still care about my death?"


    "Shut up." Duan Chengxuan angrily shouted, then only brought her to flee deeper into the forest.


    Gu Liuyan''s heart beat faster. The guilt and guilt in her heart almost made her want to lean forward and fall to the ground.


    Why do you still care so much about my life ¡­


    "What are you standing there for? Run!" Duan Cheng Xuan abruptly pulled her forward, bringing her along as she traveled through the forest.


    Gritting his teeth, Gu Pingyan broke free from his hand and said: "Their goal is you. They won''t do anything to me, so hurry up and leave."


    No, Gu Liuyan, you should have killed him.


    "You can escape by yourself."


    He killed Gu Liuyan and hurt you.


    "Leave me behind."


    The words in his heart could not be put into action.


    She didn''t want Duan Chengxuan to die at all, no matter if it was the tacit understanding from the past, or last night amidst the snowstorm.


    She still couldn''t make up her mind.


    Maybe she would regret it.


    However, Duan Chengxuan didn''t abandon her. Instead, he dragged her away and said, "I don''t need to rely on a woman to break out of this predicament. There''s a river at the bottom of the mountain ahead."


    "Impossible. We can''t even get there."


    Gu Liuyan still wanted to struggle free from Duan Chenxuan''s grasp, but to no avail.


    The black-clothed person behind him pressed forward step by step, and when Duan Chengxuan caught up, he would only swing his saber to chop off that person''s head. He only threw Gu Danyan in front of him as he said, "Jump into the river and find Chengshan."


    Gu Danyan was shocked and quickly ran away.


    Traveling through the forest, finding the location of the cliff based on the location that Duan Chengxuan had told her seemed to be somewhat impossible. Her heart was beating like a drum, and her fingers tightly gripped the medicinal wine in her bosom.


    She was lost in the forest, so she had no idea where she was going.


    When the two black-clothed men landed in front of her, one of them pointed his long blade at her. "Crown Princess Jing, I apologize."


    "Aren''t you people sent by Duan Chengrui?" Gu Danyan took a few steps back vigilantly.


    The two of them looked at each other, both seemingly at a loss. "We''ve killed you for the sake of the third prince, so we''d like to invite Crown Princess Jing to her death."


    She barely managed to dodge the first strike, and the second strike on her shoulder caused her to flee into the forest in a panic.


    He shouldn''t have made a deal with the third prince!


    She could not help but say this, but she heard the sounds from the forest gradually approaching. Just as she was about to find the cliff, she saw that Duan Chengxuan had broken a person''s neck and looked him in the eye. Duan Chengxuan walked over with scars all over his body and pulled her, speeding up as he ran towards the cliff.


    Gu Liuyan couldn''t say a word.


    "We can''t let them escape! Send someone to watch by the river! " The people behind him almost shouted.


    No one could react before jumping off the cliff, but Duan Chengxuan had pulled her along and killed two black-clothed men with a single slash. One of them directly slashed towards Gu Liuyan, and in her panic, she could only remember to protect the medicinal wine in his bosom.


    However, there wasn''t any pain. Duan Chengxuan used his arm to block a strike for her.


    Her pupils constricted as she subconsciously pulled Duan Cheng Xuan to her side, but she didn''t know where she got the strength to bring him to the other side.


    If there was no Duan Cheng Xuan, she would definitely die.


    Third Prince broke his promise ¡­


    Thinking up to this point, she could only tightly hold onto Duan Chengxuan''s hand as she arrived at the execution path and tightly held Duan Chengxuan within her embrace before tumbling down the slope. At the bottom of the slope, Duan Chengxuan ignited something he didn''t know, causing smoke to rise into the air.


    However, the two of them didn''t dare to stay any longer. Gu Mingyan saw that his calf was injured, so she only watched as his shoulder continued to walk further in.


    The group of guards almost completely stopped the person behind them.


    Gu Mingyan originally wanted to wait a while, but Duan Chengxuan, who was beside her, stepped on empty air as he dragged her down the hill. Duan Chengxuan''s head was struck and he was unconscious.


    "Search!"


    When she woke up, she realized that the two had long since moved away from their original positions. At the same time, a few panting secret guards beside her said in a low voice: "I hope that the wangfei can bring the prince away. We will come to the back of the hall."


    "Alright." Gu Daiyan dragged Duan Chenxuan along as if she was filled with lead, feeling her way through the darkness.


    The miserable screams of several people sounded out from behind him. Gu Daiyan had no time to continue walking forward. Seeing so many corpses on the ground, he could only directly acupuncture himself and Duan Chengxuan and use the blood of the dead to paste them into his body, feigning death.


    The people sent by the Third Prince were similarly heavily injured, and after they probed Duan Chenxuan''s breathing, they quickly left. The remaining two people probed Mingyan''s breathing before lightly sighing, "Crown Princess Jing, we are all thinking for the Third Prince''s sake."


    Gu Danyan was curious. Did the Third Prince really not know that these people would make a move against her?


    However, she never thought that so many people would actually be unable to survive, and both sides had suffered heavy losses. Gu Liuyan had only brought Duan Chengxuan to a broken house at the foot of the mountain, a wall that had almost no side to it. There was nothing above her head, but it was at least better than staying in the mountain forest.


    Duan Chengxuan was injured, and he was currently suffering from a high fever, causing his wounds to become infected.


    "I''m sorry." Gu Liuyan whispered. She didn''t think that she would pick up a rock and smash her own feet with it, but she stumbled over the herbs in the box as she bandaged them up. When she was done, she heard a terrifying sound coming from the forest and saw countless pairs of eyes staring at them from the darkness.


    Swallowing his saliva, Gu Daiyan could only smell the scent of blood on his body. His face darkened as he said, "This is troublesome."

 C177

    There were pack of wild wolves, but Gu Danyan didn''t have enough time to think. He left the wooden house with Duan Chengxuan and only picked up two sticks of wood before lighting the dilapidated wooden house with bits of wood and straw.


    Fiery light blazed up into the sky as the pack of wolves retreated with a growl in the darkness, but those eyes still continued to stare greedily at them.


    Thinking up to here, she could only grit her teeth, tear off her clothes, and tie them to a wooden stick. Then, she used the two wooden sticks to tie them together with her, and held them in her hand as if they were torches.


    Roar ~ ~ ~" The low roars of the wolves were very close, but because of the fire, they did not dare to approach.


    Gu Danyan was so scared that he almost fell to the ground, but he could only keep walking forward with his teeth chattering.


    He waved the torch in his hand, causing the wild wolf that was smashed to the ground to let out a whimper, and dashed into the forest with a wound. However, Gu Pingyan''s arm was also trembling because of the impact, and his leg was being scratched by the branches of the forest.


    His heart was like a drum, and his nerves were tense. He didn''t dare slack off in the slightest.


    She did not dare to stay any longer, only dragging Duan Chengxuan forward step by step. During this time, only one wolf had cut open her sleeve, and only after she waved the fourth wolf did those wolves appear as if they knew of the threat and did not dare to move forward.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, when they arrived at the river bank, Gu Liuyan finally lit the fire with a trembling hand. She hugged Duan Cheng Xuan in her arms and touched his burning forehead, "Oh my god ¡­" "What should I do ¡­"


    She swallowed and had to tear off her clothes to soak in the water and place them on his forehead.


    The night had never been so long.


    The fear was as if the shadow behind her had not left her. The eyes of the wolves were like big, bloody mouths in the darkness, frightening her so much that she did not dare to move.


    Gu Danyan''s eyelids were heavy, but he still firmly held Duan Cheng Xuan in his arms, unwilling to fall asleep.


    The Third Prince did not go back on his words. If his subordinates thought that she should not have done things for the Third Prince, they would have done so.


    If that was the case, then it was because he didn''t know how to discipline her. After returning to Sky Flame, he definitely had to discuss this matter.


    "Wan''er ¡­"


    The two words, Wan''er, were like tiny needles that pierced the top of her heart.


    At this moment, no one was around. She simply raised the corner of her mouth in self-mockery, and the sunlight, which had climbed to the peak of the mountain, shone onto the side of her face.


    Narrowing his eyes, Gu Pingyan could only sigh in relief. He gently placed Duan Chengxuan on the ground, and his eyes and movement in the darkness disappeared at the same time. A wave of tiredness surged up his entire body.


    Duan Chengxuan, who had a night of high fever in his arms, slowly opened his eyes at this moment.


    "You''re finally awake." Gu Liuyan''s body was covered in a mess as she smiled at her. She took out the medicinal wine that had been well protected by Dong Yi and placed it in front of her: "Su Yuwan''s supplementary medicine is also here."


    Duan Cheng Xuan felt her mouth go dry and her tongue go dry. He only raised her hand, and her fingertip wrapped around Gu Xuan Yan''s neck.


    "I saved you, and now that you''re done using it, you want to kill me?" Gu Danyan could only laugh out loud with his eyes closed.


    When she left, it was time for her relationship to end.


    Once Su Yu Wan was cured, the two of them would be a couple, and she, at most, could be counted as the main wife.


    As long as she had a foothold in Navy Tide, she would be able to part ways with them.


    "Stay away from me." Duan Cheng Xuan said in a light voice.


    Gu Danyan could only crawl up from Duan Chengxuan''s side with a cold expression. His thigh that he had been lying on for the entire night was still numb, but she was still far away and saw Duan Chengxuan take something out of his pocket and light up a cigarette.


    Looking at the smoke and dust in the sky, Gu Pingyan leaned against a big tree gently, hugged his knees and fell asleep.


    "Gu Liuyan ¡­"


    Someone seemed to be calling her name again, but she couldn''t hear it.


    Cheng Shan came late because he saw a fire here last night, but he couldn''t find any. There were also wild beasts in the mountain, so he had no choice but to come and find them by day.


    On the other hand, Duan Chengxuan only carried Gu Danyan in his arms with a dark expression, as if the person in his arms was weightless.


    "Prepare the carriage!" And invite the doctor over! " Duan Chengxuan shouted angrily at Cheng Shan.


    Phantom Shadow still wanted to take Gu Danyan from Duan Chengxuan, but to no avail.


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were scarlet as he practically ignored the wounds on his body and brought Gu Daiyan to the nearby village. He looked for all the doctors in the village to treat her, and only then did he conveniently take care of the wounds on his body.


    Cheng Shan saw everything, while the ghost at his side frowned. "Why does Your Highness say that you don''t like my wife?"


    "Your highness said it wasn''t, then it isn''t. Your highness said it''s deceiving the wangfei, so it''s deceiving her. Do you understand?" Cheng Shan quickly reprimanded him.


    Although Duan Chengxuan had suffered injuries during his battle, he had Gu Liuyan''s protection yesterday. After he finished treating his wounds, his face immediately turned cold as a storm brewed in his eyes. "Go find out who actually dares to have such an identity."


    "Yes." Chengshan just left and dismissed everyone.


    She currently had a high fever and was unable to retreat. Her body was lacking in blood and Qi, and her body that had been recovered along the way was now in ruins. All of the doctors here had said that she had used up all her strength, and it would probably take her a few days to wake up.


    The usually crafty woman was now lying on the ground in front of him with a pale face.


    Duan Chengxuan''s heart ached uncontrollably, and he only raised his hand to lightly touch her cheek; it was ice-cold like frost.


    "I thought you didn''t have a sliver of love for This King."


    But he had heard that he had seen the bodies of two wolves on the road.


    Gu Liuyan was thin and weak, but she could do this for him.


    If he got a wife like this, what else could he ask for?


    "When the day of my return arrives, I will definitely treat you well." Duan Chengxuan muttered to himself, then he only lifted up the blanket to lie beside her, and only used his own body''s warmth to warm the person in his embrace.


    What a fool, why did he care about the medicinal wine?


    However, Gu Danyan did not know about any of this. It was just that in his dream, the snow and wind had all melted and dissipated, hundreds of flowers blooming in the air. However, she just stood where she was, looking down, and only stood at the peak of the cliff, on the side of the abyss.


    She woke up with a start and almost directly got up from the bed, stepping on the ground barefooted.


    Pushing open the door of the inn, the waiter who was upstairs to deliver the food saw her and immediately stopped her with a pale face, "Miss! "How can you go downstairs like this? Go back to your room quickly."


    Gu Liuyan was slightly stunned and before she could even react, she was easily lifted up by the arms of someone. When she was dazed, she noticed that it was Duan Chengxuan. She only raised her hand to grab his shoulder as if confirming that she was truly alive.


    Duan Chengxuan hurriedly carried her back to his room. "You''re still alive."


    "Ha, my life is really big." Only then did Gu Danyan relax and lie back down: "Prince, please go back to the Sky Flame. I need to rest."


    "This King will wait for you to recuperate." Duan Chengxuan tucked her in.


    Gu Liuyan had a strange expression on his face. This time, he didn''t say a word and just turned his body to the side, feeling very upset.

 C178

    The soup was bitter.


    Duan Chengxuan sat on the side of the table as he took care of business. From time to time, Chengshan would interject a few words, but only ghosts would secretly stuff candied fruits in their hands after he drank the medicine.


    "Where did you hide the White Peony?" Gu Danyan stuffed the bowl into the ghost''s hands and pulled up his sleeve, as if she would hide the White Peony here.


    The demonic phoenix eyes only swept over her lightly, allowing Gu Danyan to flip through both of his sleeves.


    On the other side, when Duan Chengxuan heard the news, he asked Cheng Shan who was beside him in a low voice, "They might be on their way?"


    "It would be best to rest a bit longer, but Lady Wan-Er ¡­"


    "Then tell people to return to the Heavenly Flame." Duan Cheng Xuan put down the document in her hand.


    Gu Danyan seemed to have heard these words and felt a bit disappointed.


    Along the way, the charming and gentle scenery she saw made her unwilling to return to the cage, but unfortunately, as of now, she was unable to do anything about it.


    "I want a White Peony." She angrily patted the blanket on her lap.


    Phantom Demon quickly combed her hair, skillfully acting as if he was a maid instead of a dark guard. Gu Danyan probably didn''t even have a dexterous hand like him: "You actually know how to lock your hair."


    "I''ve learned some before." Ghosts had only fixed her hair with a silver hairpin.


    When he was done, Gu Danyan got off the bed, went behind the screen, put on her coat and stood in front of them: "Let''s go."


    As soon as he finished, Gu Danyan had already walked out.


    Gu Danyan climbed into the carriage, and along the way, he only said a single word to Duan Chengxuan. Most of the time, he was just teasing Bai Dai, or chasing after the ghosts to tear off the veil covering his face.


    He only didn''t say anything to Duan Cheng Xuan.


    Moreover, Duan Chengxuan no longer talked about what happened in the past, and it was only when the Sky Flame approached and Gu Daiyan sat obediently in the carriage that Duan Chengxuan said softly, "You saved this duke, so this duke can agree to any of your conditions in the future."


    "Alright, Your Highness."


    This was the first sentence Gu Liuyan had said to him, but it was also the last sentence she had said before Sky Flame.


    It had only been half a summer''s time since they returned to Sky Flame City, and Qi Rou had almost made it to Qi Ming''s position. Qi Lin had unexpectedly inherited the Misty Rain Pavilion, while Yin Gou and Yun Fu''s Medicine Mansion were not in the palace at all.


    As soon as she returned to the palace, there was only a single person standing in front of her. "Welcome back, Princess."


    "Qingdai, long time no see." She lightly smiled as she approached and handed over the list of items from her pocket to Qing Dai. "Prepare these items and bring Jade Dragon Snow and Phoenix Bile to me from the medicine house. I want to treat Lady Wan-Er''s illness."


    "Yes." After looking at the items on the list, Fairy Qingmei gave a soft laugh and quickly went to do what she needed to do.


    As for the butler, she was only concerned with taking care of Duan Chengxuan. When she heard that Duan Chengxuan had returned, Su Yuwan and Gu Zixian both walked out and stood by her side, asking questions about the situation. It was extremely bustling.


    Gu Danyan only glanced indifferently at Duan Chengxuan, then looked him in the eye before separating immediately.


    Gu Danyan''s eyebrows raised slightly. She walked towards her Phoenix Cry Garden and beckoned to the ghost behind her, "Prince, why don''t you let ghost accompany me in the future?"


    Ghosts gave Duan Cheng Xuan a strange look, and Duan Cheng Xuan could only nod with a gloomy face as she let her go.


    If Gu Zixian could only see that there was some change between the two, then Su Yu Wan could see that Duan Chengxuan liked Gu Danyan even more.


    While the other secret guards could only secretly move around with the three-man team, this nimble ghost stood out and had always protected the surroundings of Duan Chengxuan, yet now it actually directly made him follow Gu Danyan.


    "Big Brother Xuan ¡­"


    "Wan-Er, don''t worry. Your illness will be cured soon." Duan Chengxuan only lightly embraced the person in his embrace, while Gu Zixian, who was at the side, looked on in envy, but didn''t dare to really go forward and welcome him.


    Su Yu Wan tightly gripped the front of Duan Cheng Xuan''s robe and let out a heavy sigh of relief.


    It had only been a short period of time since Duan Chengxuan had not returned, but the current crown prince had already caused a huge mess and insisted on marrying the daughter of the previous frivolous justice court''s official. The imperial concubine was also a proud and arrogant person, and the justice court''s official had used his life to force the emperor to make the decision.


    Whereas the Emperor had always held Duan Cheng Xuan in high regard, but he didn''t like her.


    Even Xiao Hai, who was standing at the side, looked over, "The Emperor is going to cripple the Crown Prince. The Second Prince said that he wants the Matriarch''s homeland to be a free prince.


    Duan Chengxuan frowned as he looked at the wronged Su Yu Wan in his arms. "He actually dared to touch Wan''er."


    "The king has always thought that Lady Wan-Er would have a hard time entering the hall. If he really wanted you to succeed the throne, he wouldn''t want to keep her." After Xiao Hai finished speaking, he only cupped his hands towards Su Yu Wan. With an apologetic expression, he said, "I''m afraid those words are too rude to Lady Wan''er, but it is indeed true."


    "Commander Xiao is right." Su Yuwan just coughed gently and her eyes turned dark.


    If Gu Mingyan really did cure her illness, then in the current situation, if big brother Xuan let her temporarily leave Sky Flame for the sake of the throne ¡­


    She was so worried, and after Duan Chengxuan settled her down, he did bring up this matter to Xiao Hai, "If Wan''er recovered from her severe illness, send her to my old school and have her taken care of by someone."


    "Are you not afraid that Miss Wan''Er will hate you? Back then, she came to you for the sake of Tianyan [1]. She really wanted to sacrifice her life for you." Xiao Hai frowned slightly. He still couldn''t believe that Su Yu Wan would truly leave Tian Yan willingly.


    "I will do so for her own good. If she is sick and I stay by his side, Royal Brother will know that such a weak person cannot become the future empress. But if she is cured, Royal Brother will definitely think I want her to become the empress. At that time, his methods will be even more extreme ¡­"


    "So you''re not going to make her your queen?" Xiao Hai whispered in disbelief.


    "I just want Wan''er to stand by my side. I don''t care about such a position." Furthermore, with how intelligent Gu Daiyan was, she would be fine even if she ascended to the position of Empress in the future.


    In order to let Su Yu Wan have no background, no father, no mother, and no family member to stand by his side in the future, he could only give her the position of an imperial concubine or imperial concubine.


    The butler at the door, however, had heard everything. He quickly left for the main courtyard.

 C179

    "What you mean is that Big Brother Xuan isn''t going to give me the position of official wife at all!"


    Su Yuwan waved away the cosmetic powder that she had brought over, and could only stare fiercely at herself in the bronze mirror.


    Embroidery knelt at the side and nodded her head in haste. "But Your Highness, this time, it is all for your own good. If you have a family behind you, Your Highness can help you occupy the high platform in the future. But you are an orphan ¡­"


    As the voices grew smaller and smaller, the beautiful girl didn''t dare to continue talking.


    When Mu Qing walked in, he saw the mess, and noticed that Su Yuwan was extremely angry. He quickly said: "Princess, in the next few days, you will need to make some medicinal herbs. I''m afraid that you will need to use needles to heal your body so that she won''t be able to find any clues."


    "Okay, but Mu Qing, I still want you to prepare something for me."


    Su Yu Wan glared at Mu Qing.


    In Phoenix Cry Garden, Gu Daiyan simply wrote down the prescription and gave it to Qing Dai. On the other side, she took Bai Dai into her arms and rubbed its fur, continuing: "This is the real prescription. In the future, I will take care of it for Su Yuwan."


    "Miss, you ¡­"


    "I naturally don''t want to waste Jade Dragon Snow and the Phoenix''s gall, so I can only make it harder for her." Gu Daiyan just smiled and put the white peony on the ground for her to play with.


    "However, previously, Mister He of the Ji Shi Hall came to treat Su Yu Wan."


    "In that case, I''ll have to go look for Mister He." Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows.


    He Jin''s medical skills were extraordinary, so he should have already discovered that Su Yu Wan wasn''t poisoned. However, based on He Jin''s straightforward character, why didn''t he inform Duan Cheng Xuan directly when he was in the Duke''s Mansion?


    Although she was confused, she could only speak after meeting him.


    Gu Danyan hadn''t stayed in the mansion for long and had already left. He hurried to the Hall of Ji Shi Hall and waited until He Jin had stopped what he was doing before going to the backyard to talk about the matter.


    As he spoke of this, He Jin shook his head helplessly, "There is always someone stronger than you. I was indeed careless."


    "What does Mr. He mean by this?"


    "When I went to check her pulse, Su Yuwan''s pulse was indeed strange. Now that you said that she wasn''t sick before, the matter was clear. The doctor next to her probably didn''t do anything to his meridians, but unfortunately, I wasn''t able to figure anything out at the time." He Jin shook his head helplessly.


    Although He Jin was a medical genius, he was also an expert at treating diseases and saving lives. If it was for detoxification, meridians or something like that, he was not good at it, and Gu Liuyan was the same. She did not have the same understanding towards meridians as the ancient people, and she had been studying wholeheartedly to cure poisons, so she did not care about meridians at all.


    But thinking about it this way, she understood why Mu Qing was so bent on helping Su Yuwan.


    "It seems that Mu Qing has a deep affection for her and his medical skills are lacking. However, he is able to help her deal with everything." Gu Danyan only put down the cup in his hand and continued, "Old mister He, it''s best if you don''t go to the King''s Manor in the future."


    "Why?"


    "You have a good relationship with me. If Su Yu Wan finds out about this, then your life would be in danger. If I want to see you in the future, I will go to your house."


    Gu Liuyan stood up and left quickly.


    He Jin looked at her back and slightly narrowed his eyes.


    This girl was still not simple after all. She wanted him to stay away from her today, afraid that he might have to do something.


    When Gu Danyan returned to the Prince''s Mansion, he had already come up with a solution.


    Mu Qing''s medical skills were lacking, so it shouldn''t be a problem for her to use some techniques on the recipe.


    While she was writing the prescription, Gu Zixian had already pushed open the door of Phoenix Cry Garden. He looked around and actually did not see a servant. He walked into the hall and saw Gu Danyan writing, he only coughed a few times.


    Gu Liuyan was startled and turned around to see Gu Zixian. He put down the brush in his hand and walked over: "How come little sister has the time to come today?"


    "I just came here to express my good intentions after knowing that my sister had returned safely." Gu Zixian sat down and told Lan Lan to put down the gift. On the other side, he sneered, "I thought older sister was playing outside with the prince for a long time, and her relationship should be rising day by day. I didn''t think that the prince wouldn''t even give you a few servants."


    Gu Danyan only glanced at his lonely Phoenix Cry Garden and found it strange: "It does seem rather empty. Then little sister, you shouldn''t stay any longer, no one is here to entertain you."


    "Princess, our Miss is still your little sister." Lan spoke with dissatisfaction, even pointing at some gifts in front of him.


    It could be said that he didn''t hit a smiling person.


    "Alright then. Since that''s the case, let''s invite younger sister to sit here. I think it''s time for Qingdai to prepare the ingredients." Gu Daiyan rolled up his wide sleeves and returned to his ink and paper.


    Gu Zi Wu saw the wound on her wrist with a glance, it was very dark, and very obvious.


    "Big Sister, I heard that you were kidnapped by the Mirage people earlier. You can''t possibly return with a complete body, right?" Gu Zixian, on the other hand, completely spoke his mind.


    Gu Liuyan''s movements paused for a moment, and he finally understood the meaning of Gu Zixian''s words.


    Alan, who was beside him, also looked at Gu Pingyan with interest and whispered something into Gu Zixian''s ear. Gu Zixian then laughed lightly: "Is it because you have tarnished the reputation of the Jing King that the Prince doesn''t like you?"


    "Your guess is quite reasonable." Gu Danyan only curled the corner of his mouth, but he had no intention of writing. He only walked in front of Gu Zixian and looked down at her: "Does father know about my disappearance?"


    "It was father who asked me to question you whether or not you would lose the face of our Prime Minister''s Estate." Gu Zixian also stood up, but he still went overbearing.


    What a great honor the Prime Minister''s estate had.


    So it turned out that she was the one who had returned with all her beard and tail in one piece, while her father, Gu Cheng, actually only cared about whether she was embarrassed or not.


    "You can directly speak of this matter to the Prince. Perhaps in the future, he might not see me again." Gu Danyan made a gesture of invitation: "Since the words are already spoken, please leave. I only remember to tell my father that if one day I find out anything about the Prime Minister''s Mansion, I will not let them off lightly."


    "You are unfilial!"


    "If I find any clues about him, it would be that he is unfaithful to Navy Tide. I am only exterminating his relatives for the sake of righteousness." There had never been any feelings between her and Gu Cheng before. Yet, after her disappearance, he had said it so decisively. It was no wonder that she was so heartless.


    Gu Zixian''s face turned pale, but he still flicked his sleeves and left.


    Lan Lan behind him could only snort, and quickly left with Gu Zixian.


    However, Gu Liuyan rubbed her chin. If there really was someone who thought that something had happened between her and Zhu Yan, it would be good as well. In this way, Duan Chengxuan would no longer touch her.

 C180

    "Your Royal Highness, may I ask what kind of person escaped from that Thief''s cave? How can she still be considered as a virgin?" Gu Zixian had a burning palm imprint on his face, and when he faced Duan Chengxuan, he was even more tearful.


    Duan Chengxuan''s movements froze, and Xiao Hai, who was beside him, also looked at the person that Su Yu Wan had pulled in.


    The two daughters of the Gu family, on the other hand, looked like enemies.


    "Moreover, I only casually mentioned it and she hit me ¡­"


    "Go down." Duan Chengxuan said softly as he lowered his head to continue reading the document in his hand.


    Gu Zixian was pulled down in disbelief. No matter how much he cried, Duan Chengxuan didn''t want to believe it.


    Although his wounds had already healed, he did not have much strength left. Normally, even if he wrote down the prescription, he would have to stop several times. With such a clear palm print, Gu Liuyan, who was powerless, could not hit it.


    Thinking up to this point, Duan Chengxuan recalled that she seemed to have never been fat before.


    "Chengshan, go and make up for it. Tell the kitchen to cook more food and send it over."


    "But ¡­" "The wangfei has already sent Qing Dai to Hundred Flavors Restaurant to buy food." Cheng Shan felt awkward.


    Duan Chengxuan''s face immediately darkened. "How much silver did she use in the estate?"


    "Not only is the silver from the palace useless, but when the princess was not around, Lady Qi Rou had already sent a thousand taels of silver to the mansion, and another two thousand to the medicine house for preservation. Every ten days, the Hall of Healing would also send several dozen taels of silver to the manor."


    So many.


    Duan Chengxuan had never thought that she would be so intelligent on the river, and his Prince Jing Residence only had a few thousand taels of silver, which was more than enough for them to live a full life.


    He thought for a moment, then stood up and headed to Phoenix Cry Garden.


    He also wanted to ask about Su Yuwan''s condition.


    However, he pushed open the main door of Phoenix Cry Garden. There was no one here, no servants. It seemed that other than the house Gu Liuyan was currently living in, the other rooms were all covered in dust and some cobwebs could be seen.


    In the main hall, Bai Pi was eating on the corner of the table.


    Gu Daiyan, on the other hand, fiddled with Bai Dan''s head from time to time before starting to eat.


    "Your Highness, why didn''t you go in?" Cheng Shan asked softly.


    "I will punish you with three months'' worth of silver." After saying this, Duan Chengxuan could only resist the thought of eating with her as he returned to the study. "Is this all Gu Zixian''s rumors?"


    "Yes, but I''ve already sent people to settle it." Chengshan said in a low voice. This matter was only discussed by a group of people in the prince''s mansion. People outside knew that Gu Danyan had only gone back to Ling Nanyun, so he did not know about Mirage.


    "Tonight, Ben went to her place."


    "Lady Wan-Er is waiting for it." Cheng Shan was curious.


    "It doesn''t matter. I said I was going to find out about Wan-Er''s condition." Duan Chengxuan only picked up his brush once more and continued to handle the matters in his hands, not forgetting to report to the Emperor that he was safe.


    The night was a bit cold, so Gu Daiyan was exhausted and fell asleep early. Bai Dai laid on the bed and fiddled with her black hair until it was lifted up.


    Duan Chengxuan put the white peony onto the table at the side, then sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Gu Daiyan''s face.


    The current Wu Qing hadn''t dispersed, and along the way, he was unable to wipe out her nightmares. However, Duan Chengxuan could only see from the sidelines, and he didn''t know what was trapping her at night.


    He also climbed onto the bed and, just like before, embraced her in his arms. When he touched her wrist, he saw that she was frowning slightly. Duan Chengxuan''s movements only became more gentle.


    Gu Mingyan was even more fragile than the vase.


    Before the sky brightened, she was not surprised by the fact that there was someone else by her side from time to time. It was just that today, she always had a bad premonition, and she could only step on the ground barefooted. She opened the window, and a light drizzle fell outside.


    The white peony rubbed at her warm feet and meowed a few times.


    "What''s wrong?" Duan Cheng Xuan woke up and sat on the bed to look at her.


    "I keep having the feeling that something is going to happen." Gu Daiyan was just looking out the window. Her premonition had come without warning, but her heartbeat had started to quicken and she couldn''t calm down. She quickly put on her coat and walked outside. Qing Di still wanted to stop her, but to no avail.


    Gu Liuyan had only come to the door of the mansion when Yun Fu knelt at the door, his eyes red.


    "From today onwards, you are the Yun Family Patriarch."


    Yun Fu kowtowed heavily towards her, heavily smashing into her heart.


    Duan Chengxuan, who followed closely behind, brought up an umbrella as he arrived beside her. He looked at Yun Fu before him and had yet to react.


    Gu Daiyan, on the other hand, just locked the door tightly.


    She was stupid.


    Why did Yun Qingyang want to find a foster son for her? Why did Yun Qingyang want her to settle the conflict with the Mirage by herself? Why did Yun Qingyang want her to stay in Ling Nan ¡­


    The rain turned into a torrential downpour. Gu Liuyan lifted Yun Fu up from the ground with a cold expression: "Grandfather knows all this, why didn''t you tell me!"


    Bloodline love was deeply engraved in his heart.


    It was no wonder that ever since she left Ling Nan Yun''s family, she woke up from her dream every night.


    "Because the mirage Zhu Family and the Yun Family complement each other, Old Master Yun is the last person to be infected with the Yun Family''s poison. However, he does not want you to be hurt, and he is still buried at the foot of the mountain." Yun Fu bit his lip, and rain began to flow down his face.


    "Heh ¡­" Gu Liuyan laughed at herself and pushed Yun Fu away.


    Everything had happened without any warning, leaving her at a loss on what to do. Yun Qingyang was indeed her grandfather, to think that she had hidden it so well.


    "Then what about Qingze?" Gu Daiyan wiped away the tears on his face.


    "Young Master Qing is still in the Yun clan. However, the position of the Yun clan head ¡­"


    Gu Danyan''s eyes dimmed. Duan Chengxuan, who was behind her, wanted to pull her over, but he saw the determination in her eyes. He said in a low voice, "Go back to Ling Yun''s clan and bring me a message."


    "Yes."


    "I will accept the position of Patriarch. I will send a letter every month informing you of the situation. I will head over to the emperor''s side alone later. And lastly, if I die, the position of the Yun Family''s Patriarch will be handed over to the lady in white." Gu Danyan wiped away his tears and gently pushed Yun Fu away, "The Yun family cannot be severed in my hands."


    "Yes, Patriarch." Yunfu just dived into the rain.


    Gu Dai Yan, on the other hand, turned around and saw Duan Chengxuan looking at her with a slightly dazed expression, but the corners of his mouth curled up as he pushed him away. Cheng Shan, who had hurriedly rushed over, was unable to dissuade Gu Dai Yan and could only let Qing Dai attend to him as he arrived before Duan Chengxuan.


    However, he heard Duan Chengxuan standing by the door as he muttered to himself, "Gu Liuyan was born extraordinary, so why is this duke only able to see clearly now?"

 C181

    Again and again.


    Duan Chengxuan couldn''t see or see clearly.


    Why was Gu Danyan so stubborn no matter what happened to her? She was so proud that she never bowed down. Even though the one who had died was her beloved grandfather, how could she remain indifferent?


    "Chengshan, send someone to solve the problem at hand."


    After Duan Chengxuan left behind these words, he hurriedly left as well, and he could only recall in detail the actions that Gu Danyan had once committed.


    Deceiving and promising the Queen Xu''s prescription as a backing, the doctor was kindhearted enough to get to know the Fourth Prince, boldly poisoning Qi Lin, borrowing the force to seize the Misty Rain Pavilion''s successor, and boldly proposing for the Mirage to support each other.


    No wonder the Sixth Prince admired her.


    Regardless of her looks, character, or courage, she, Gu Danyan, was superior to the others. The only flaw was that she did not know what she was trying to do due to her impenetrable heart.


    Now that he thought about it, Gu Liuyan wanted money because she wanted him to establish himself in the Sky Flame.


    "Who else has the wangfei been in contact with?" In the blink of an eye, Gu Qing Yan had unknowingly climbed into such a position. Yu''er spoke up for her, and the Empress Xu family protected her with a prescription. Furthermore, she didn''t lack the silver taels for collaboration with Misty Rain Pavilion.


    If she were a man, she would have surpassed her father Gu Cheng as the current Prime Minister in a few years.


    "I don''t know many people, but I do know a few medicinal herb farmers, as well as the little beggar that was rescued by Ji Shi Tang before, then there''s the wonton stall next door, and that Hundred Flavors Restaurant''s pastries ¡­" They were all people who were not important.


    Duan Chengxuan rubbed his forehead with a headache. "Do you know what she actually wants to do?"


    "This subordinate does not know." Ghost truly did not know.


    "She climbed up on my shoulder. Do you know if she contacted any military or civil officials in the imperial court?" Duan Chengxuan only rubbed his forehead.


    "Is Gu Yan''s calculation?" The ghost''s face was sullen, he really did not know.


    No matter how one looked at it, as long as Gu Danyan came into contact with anyone, the Prince would naturally know why he was only questioning them now.


    Did I overthink it?


    Duan Chengxuan only raised his eyebrows as he wondered if Gu Daiyan had other plans.


    The butler outside the door had already rushed over, followed behind him was Gu Danyan, who had already changed into a plain white robe. Gu Danyan only tied up his hair with a peach wood hairpin as he stood in front of Duan Chengxuan and bowed respectfully, "The butler did not allow me to leave the manor. It''s as the prince has said."


    "When has This King ever said that?" Duan Chengxuan frowned.


    "I was thinking that Lady Wan-Er''s condition has worsened recently. That''s why ¡­"


    "It seems like you really don''t want to live anymore." Cheng Shan looked on coldly. His steward had been deducted for three months just because he hadn''t brought any items to Phoenix Cry Garden, yet he still dared to not let the wangfei leave today. He really had the guts to spank her.


    "The steward only believes that once I leave the Sky Flame, I will no longer be a virgin. That''s why the prince looked down on me so much and neglected me. However, when Grandfather left, he did not inform me about the agreement between the Yun Family and the Imperial Family. Now that I wish to make a trip to the Imperial Palace, does Your Highness have any reason to stop me? "


    Gu Moyan was having a difficult time getting angry, but he still had an imposing manner.


    "Now, this duke also has something to ask you. Do you contact the various powers and contend with them for the sake of you or for the sake of obtaining the authority to establish a foothold for the Yun clan?" Duan Chengxuan stood up as well.


    Gu Danyan looked at him strangely and thought about what happened this morning.


    So it turned out that Duan Chengxuan was thinking, could it be that I''m marrying into the King''s Manor for the sake of the Yun clan''s prosperity?


    "Previously, I tried to rope in some forces just to protect my own life, but now that I''m thinking for my people, there''s nothing wrong with it. If Your Highness wants to talk about love with me, Ming Yan can only inform you with a single sentence." Gu Danyan only knelt in front of Duan Chengxuan as she slightly raised her head to look at him. "Ever since I returned from under the Hundred Herb Cliff that day, the Prince called out Lady Wan''er''s name in a daze. Mingyan''s feelings have long been shattered, and right now, Mingyan is only the Crown Prince''s wife. With so many powers joining his side, the Prince won''t be able to do anything to me in the future.


    Even Duan Chengxuan didn''t know, but his words made him angry from embarrassment.


    "If that''s the case, then you''ve really cut off your roots in love."


    "How can it be broken?" Gu Liuyan sneered and raised her head to look at him with eyes full of emotion: "I was just trying to be nice, but now I still have things to do, I hope that Your Highness can grant me the request."


    With his flawless salute, Gu Pingyan had already shown his full sincerity.


    Even from the beginning until the end, she didn''t lie to Duan Chengxuan, and as long as he asked, she would answer him truthfully.


    Duan Chengxuan felt his heart throb in pain, as he actually missed Gu Mingyan''s usually lawless appearance.


    But now, she knelt down to pay her respects, only to tell him that she would only be his wangfei in the future.


    "You really are extraordinary, to be able to give up even your relationship. Your grandfather only just sent word of your death today, yet you''re already impatient to go to the Emperor''s side to inherit the Yun Family Patriarch?"


    The words of ridicule escaped his mouth, and Duan Cheng Xuan admitted that he only felt injustice for his own sake.


    Gu Liuyan did not even raise his head, "Yes, my grandfather has already been buried, and hundreds of my descendents are still alive. I have no one to pour my heart out to, and the only thing I can do now is to put the greater picture at stake."


    There was no one to pour out his heart to?


    Duan Cheng Xuan walked up to her and pulled her up from the ground. She exerted so much force that even the butler who was kneeling at the side was slightly stunned.


    However, Gu Liuyan''s eyes were still so clear.


    "Since you''re This King''s wangfei, then are you still a virgin?" Duan Chengxuan suddenly asked.


    He just wanted to see her show weakness!


    Gu Danyan narrowed his eyes as if he was stung by the pain. In the end, he only raised a rampant smile: "Duan Chengxuan, these words have truly severed my emotional roots. If I were to be sullied by others, I will definitely tell them everything! It''s not like I can stand in front of you and talk back and forth with you! "


    After waving Duan Chenxuan''s hand away, the latter was still stunned on the spot.


    "Tell me, I, Wuqing, do you know how grandfather is going to handle the matters of the Yun Family?!"


    Gu Danyan''s eyes finally turned red, but Duan Chengxuan was only slightly stunned, and before he could speak, Gu Daiyan had already walked out by himself. "Today, I must see the Emperor. Only by knowing the agreement between the Yun clan and the Imperial Family can I ¡­"


    "This King will tell you." Duan Chengxuan still held her back and Cheng Shan, who was at the side, only pulled the butler off the floor and closed the door.


    "What is it?" Gu Ye Yan rubbed her sore eyes.


    In order to obtain the elixir of life, only you, the Yun family, can achieve that. The former emperor, in order to live forever, sold the position of an official to the Yun family as a trade, and before he did it, he caused many members of the Yun family to die with him. Now, you are the last one to marry into the Yun family. Duan Chengxuan arrived at the scene in detail.


    Gu Liuyan laughed almost inaudibly.

 C182

    "So, you want me to give you the prescription to extend your lifespan."


    Just like how Duan Chengxuan thought that she did not come to the prince''s mansion with sincerity, she could completely believe that Duan Chengxuan did it not only for Su Yuwan, but for himself as well.


    "We''ve been suspicious of each other."


    "Because there is no purity between us, my lord." Gu Danyan took a few steps back. Since she already knew about this, she felt that she was pitiful enough.


    Even if the current emperor could consider the fact that their previous friendship was good to her, it would only be a consolation for the wasted lives of the Yun Family ancestors. Furthermore, it would be a different story if the emperor really wanted the prescription because of guilt.


    "Jade Dragon Snow and the Phoenix Bile can only be used on Wan''er." Duan Chengxuan let go of her and directly spoke to her.


    "Of course, Your Highness." Gu Danyan only raised the corner of his mouth: "Mingyan will definitely not forget the king''s kindness today. I hope that you will treat Lady Yun better in the future."


    By that time, she would be safe and sound.


    Gu Liuyan disappeared into the rain curtain, but Duan Chengxuan only blankly stared at her leaving figure as if he had thought of something.


    He called for Cheng Shan. "Call Yu''er over to accompany Princess Hua-Yang."


    She suddenly didn''t want to return to the lonely Phoenix Cry Garden, but even though Duan Chengxuan punished the butler, he didn''t have the intention of letting her go.


    "Miss, please don''t be upset." She used a paper umbrella to cover her with the rain, and quickly used a handkerchief to wipe the rain off her face and body.


    "The person who understands me the most is you." Gu Daiyan went over and hugged her. She patted her shoulder helplessly, looking more like her older sister.


    "Oh right, someone came over just now and said that the fourth prince has come to see you."


    "Nope." Gu Liuyan''s expression changed as he quickly said: "I am now the head of the Yun family. If the fourth prince came by this time, do you think the emperor would think that the fourth prince is trying to get close to the Yun family?"


    "I see." Qing Dai only reacted and stuffed the paper umbrella into Gu Daiyan''s hands, "Miss, please go back and have a good rest. Let me handle this matter."


    "Sorry for the trouble." Gu Danyan just nodded and left by himself with an umbrella.


    Moreover, everything that she said earlier was heard by Cheng Shan, and he only passed this news on to the Fourth Prince and Duan Chengxuan in the study.


    "How could I have such thoughts? She''s really overthinking it." Duan Chengyu said in frustration.


    Gu Liuyan had helped him before, but he was helpless every time it was his turn to help her.


    "What she said is not without reason, it''s just that I''ve already investigated the matter between you and Litchi Bay. The Concubine Xian has already secretly interfered and even saw Litchi Bay alone several times. You better be careful." Just from the road outside, he had already obtained quite a lot of similar information from Tian Yan.


    This time, it was Duan Chengyu''s turn to be shocked: "She has never told me."


    Duan Chengxuan only put down the cup in his hand and continued to ask, "I heard that Gu Yan was injured in order to protect Litchi Bay earlier, and is currently recuperating in your residence."


    "Yes, but his injuries aren''t very severe. He''s just injured his bones ¡­"


    "Since that''s the case, then let Crown Princess Jing go take a look. At the very least, Gu Yin is her younger brother." After Duan Chengxuan finished speaking, he stood up and left, "I still have to accompany Wan''er, so I won''t stay any longer."


    Duan Chengyu was stunned for a long time before he could react.


    After all this time, Duan Chengxuan still hoped that as his friend, he would be able to properly comfort Gu Danyan.


    As expected, upon hearing the news of Gu Yan''s injury, Gu Danyan went straight to the fourth prince''s residence.


    At this moment, Gu Yan was lying on the bed. His legs were injured, and his lower leg was fractured. Gu Pingyan''s eyes immediately reddened. Why did everyone around him get injured? He quickly sat down and asked: "How did he get injured?"


    "I was forced to. I don''t know who the fourth prince''s consort offended, but she actually met that group of vicious people." Gu Yan rubbed his nose awkwardly. He still looked as bashful as before.


    Gu Danyan only checked his wounds carefully to make sure they weren''t too serious before finally letting out a sigh of relief: "You have to be more careful next time, okay?"


    "I understand. Elder sister, since you''ve come, why don''t you stay here and accompany me? I have a little ¡­" Gu Yan scratched his ears and cheeks, unable to find a suitable excuse. After a long time, he stammered, "Big sister, I heard that you took in an adopted son ¡­"


    Gu Danyan was stunned for a moment before he remembered that Gu Yan was trying to comfort him.


    Thinking up to here, she only patted his head. "Thank you for your consolation, but it''s true that I don''t like the Residence of Crown Prince. Then I''ll stay here and accompany you for a while."


    "Great." Gu Yan quickly nodded his head.


    When Litchi Bay, who was delivering the medicine outside, heard this, he frowned. After a while, he raised the corner of his mouth and brought the piping hot soup to Gu Yan. "Hurry and drink some medicine. If it wasn''t for you, I might have died on the spot."


    Gu Daiyan looked at Litchi Bay strangely.


    When he came back, Qing Dai had already sent a message to Qi Rou, saying that Litchi Bay had intentionally sealed off the news to prevent it from reaching the fourth prince''s ears.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t have any good impression of Litchi Bay.


    Litchi Bay seemed to have made it clear that they didn''t want to get too close to her.


    "Crown Princess Jing." Litchi Bay bowed respectfully.


    "No need to be so polite." Gu Danyan casually waved her hand. Since Litchi Bay didn''t like her, then of course she wouldn''t like her either. She stood up and said: "I''m afraid I''ll have to disturb you for a few days now."


    "I will have my men prepare." Litchi Bay only chuckled, as if he knew that Gu Pingyan should have gotten the news from Qi Rou. Since it had been exposed, she did not pretend: "I only hope that Princess Jing knows of my identity and will not go any closer to the Fourth Prince. The Queen Mother has more complaints about the relationship between you and the Fourth Prince."


    "That being the case, I should also be careful. I just hope that when you are doing something in the future, you will consider the Fourth Prince and not lose your heart." Gu Liuyan believed these words were from the bottom of his heart.


    However, the number of people who could endure and hear it in their hearts was extremely small.


    Litchi Bay was obviously not like this. "Princess Jing, are you saying that I don''t care about the Fourth Prince?"


    "However, you should know that you should listen to the words of the fourth prince and not be a virtuous concubine. I am only thinking for the sake of the fourth prince, you should think about it." Gu Danyan sat down again. Litchi frowned and left.

 C183

    From the looks of it, not everyone around him was a good person.


    The hearts of the people around her had always changed. Since Gu Tinyan had decided to believe Litchi Bay, she wouldn''t believe it now.


    Gu Yan Zhizhan, who was standing beside him, looked at Gu Danyan awkwardly, "The fourth prince''s consort isn''t usually like this either. She treats me very well and takes good care of the fourth prince ¡­"


    "I know. She only has feelings for me."


    Gu Liuyan only nodded seriously. Since Yun Qingyang had passed away, she naturally had to find a better way to help the Yun clan gain a foothold. Now that the Yun clan was in the limelight, the best way was to give up.


    "Why?" Gu Yan didn''t understand.


    Gu Liuyan lightly knocked on his head: "Of course you have to use your brain. If you ask me everything, what will you do when you lead the troops to the war?"


    "I rarely read books ¡­" Gu Yan felt a little helpless.


    Only then did Gu Danyan remember. Although Gu Yan was also a member of the Gu family, he wouldn''t give it to anyone else if he was favoured. Gu Yan might not have read any books before, but he only practiced the sword everyday in order to serve the country.


    "Did father tell you anything recently?" Gu Liuyan suddenly remembered.


    "My foster father never said anything to me. He would only instruct me from time to time to do something to protect some people." As Gu Yan spoke, he told Gu Cheng everything that he had done.


    It turned out that during the period of her disappearance, Gu Yan had even done quite a few things for Gu Cheng. However, none of these things were very good, and he had even been asked to help transport the goods.


    "In the future, if Father wants you to do anything, tell me everything. I will tell you how to judge the severity of these matters. In the future, if you bring troops into battle, you can also use them." On the other side, she saw that there really wasn''t a single book in Gu Yan''s room. She stood up and said, "Also, I''ll go and get some military manuals for you. Take a good look at them in the next few days and I''ll accompany you."


    "Of course it''s good, but elder sister ¡­" Do you want me to accompany you? " Gu Yan was still a little worried about her.


    Gu Danyan stopped in his tracks. His tightly clenched fists slowly loosened. After hesitating for a while, he let out a deep breath and said in a low voice: "As long as you''re all fine, then come with me."


    There was no place for her to cry here.


    Thinking up to here, she had only asked Duan Chengyu for some military manuals for Gu Yan. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Duan Chengyu seemed to have thought of something a moment later and said in a low voice, "The matter of you disappearing earlier even concerned Liu''er from Wind Listening Pavilion. It was also she who told us about your disappearance.


    The girls who chatted with him in Wind Listening Pavilion were all intimate, so Duan Chengyu could only hope that she would be able to pour his heart out to them.


    "Got it." Gu Danyan nodded his head and picked up his cup, puzzled.


    However, she didn''t go directly to the Wind Listening Pavilion today. Instead, she wrote down a prescription for Qing Dai to bring back to Su Yuwan''s main courtyard. Every day, she would ask Mu Qing to fry the medicine according to the ingredients written on the recipe.


    However, at night, Su Yuwan could not sleep after only drinking a bowl of medicine. Her whole body was covered in sweat and there was not a single spot of comfort.


    Duan Chengxuan only stayed in the study for the sake of the matters he left behind earlier. Only Mu Qing, who was attending to him at the side, directly walked in.


    "Mu Qing, quickly show me why my whole body feels so uncomfortable after drinking the medicine." Su Yuwan felt dizzy. She wanted to vomit, but nothing came out.


    Mu Qing only hurried to check her pulse, and after a while, he only frowned. "It seems that the wangfei truly views you as a terminally ill patient, and there''s no harm in giving this medicine to the patient, but you haven''t gotten sick at all. In this way, there''s actually some problems, but it''s all fine, just bear with it."


    "Can''t you drink it?" Su Yuwan''s face was pale. She even suspected that Gu Mingyan was messing with her.


    "Of course you want to drink it. If you don''t, then if you really eat Jade Dragon Snow and the Phoenix''s Bile, your body won''t be able to withstand it." Mu Qing''s heart also ached, but he could only try his best to dissuade his.


    Now that she could only keep making mistakes, Su Yu Wan could only turn around and go to bed. However, she already had other plans in her mind.


    He only took out a small jade bottle from under the pillow. There was a pill lying inside.


    This was a poison that Mu Qing had gone through great difficulty to concoct for her. If she were to consume it when her meridians weren''t working properly, it would result in his being poisoned but in reality, it could only harm her twenty to thirty percent.


    If she really couldn''t hide it when the time came, she could only use this strategy.


    The rainy night was very cold. Gu Liuyan could not sleep for a long time as she listened to the rain outside.


    However, he couldn''t help but think back to when he was with Yun Qingyang in the mountains, accompanying his children. Back then, Yun Qingyang was clearly very well-built, yet she was still teaching his children medicine.


    "Princess." Seeing that the doors and windows were wide open, the maidservant of the Fourth Prince''s residence hurriedly came in with a lantern. She saw Gu Danyan sitting by the window dressed in simple clothes and hurriedly said: "This rainy night is too cold, your body isn''t too well. It''s better to rest early."


    "No need, I can''t sleep by myself." Gu Danyan could only wave his hand. After persuading the girl to leave, he could not sleep even more.


    Her hands began to tremble slightly as well. Yun Qingyang would rather use the poison of the iron bell to urge her to head to Ling Nanyun as soon as possible, but he refused to tell her the truth. She didn''t even leave behind a single object.


    Yun Qingyang was the only one who knew that she wasn''t Gu Meiyan.


    "My God, do I have time to be nostalgic here? I have no choice but to keep walking. " She painfully covered her face, her shoulders trembling.


    The rain outside the window seemed to have increased in volume, and the sounds of rain did not stop.


    Even when all the candles were burnt to ashes, those who could not stop crying did not go to bed. They just stared blankly at their hands, not saying a word.


    The figure by the wall vanished in an instant, and an hour later, a figure that was drenched in sweat had knelt before Duan Chengxuan, telling him everything he saw earlier.


    "Let her stay in the fourth prince''s residence for a few more days. Wan-Er''s body still needs some time to recover." Duan Chengxuan was stunned for a long time before returning to the document in his hands.


    Now that the crown prince was about to be crippled, a storm was unavoidable in this imperial court.


    "Your subordinate would usually accompany the princess consort? The Princess doesn''t seem to get along with the two cats. " Gui Gui mustered his courage and spoke up.

 C184

    He stayed up all night, waiting for Gu Danyan to go to the front hall after washing up.


    Bai Pi and Hong Jujube were immediately thrown down by the ghosts on the wall. The two kittens meowed out in fear, and Gu Tinyan was also scared. He quickly caught the two cats and also staggered a few steps forward, carrying the two kittens as he sat on the ground.


    Their eyes met, and Gu Pingyan glared fiercely at the ghost above: "Stinking brat."


    The ghost quickly jumped down from the wall and helped her up from the ground.


    When the maidservant at the side saw Princess Jing fall to the ground, she hurriedly moved closer. Gu Daiyan waved his hand to allow them to retreat, and then stuffed the red dates into the ghost''s arms, "I want to eat the wontons in the back street."


    "The fourth prince will be in charge of your food." The ghost directly said without any emotion.


    Gu Danyan could only nod. The ghost glanced at her black and green eyes, then carried Bai Dai and followed behind her, saying, "In fact, your highness still cares a lot about you."


    "I wonder why he has a sincere child like you by his side." Gu Liuyan only pursed her lips.


    Duan Cheng Xuan said that he wanted her to come and treat Gu Yan. This kind of excuse was rotten to the core.


    Besides, she really had no friendship with him anymore.


    Phantom Demon could only gloomily chase after them and arrive at the lobby. Duan Chengyu and Litchi Bay had already started eating while she sat down to eat. He felt that the breakfast served at the fourth prince''s mansion was not bad.


    Litchi Bay hurriedly scooped a bowl of soup for Duan Chengyu.


    Duan Chengyu nodded as he received the letter. The two of them seemed to be husband and wife, but in reality, they seemed to respect each other more.


    Gu Danyan saw everything, but still quickly finished his breakfast. He wiped the corner of his mouth and stood up: "I''ll be eating at the Wind Listening Pavilion in the afternoon, sorry to trouble you, Fourth Prince."


    "It''s no trouble." Duan Chengyu only smiled and nodded. When he saw that ghosts were still carrying red dates in their arms, he quickly fished them out and played with them while placing them on his lap, "Red dates, let me borrow them for a while."


    "Then we should put the White Peony together as well." Gu Daiyan smiled and threw Bai Dai into his arms before leaving with a ghost.


    The two kittens mewled as soon as they touched each other, but Duan Chengyu wasn''t angry at all and even doted on him a lot.


    Litchi Bay only felt that his life had been broken, even Gu Daiyan''s cat, Duan Chengyu, liked it that much!


    In the morning, Gu Liuyan had merely accompanied Gu Yan to read the medical books, then briefly explained some of the things that Gu Cheng had asked him to do, before arriving at the Wind Listening Pavilion.


    Just as she got off the carriage, the ghost saw that her steps were unsteady. "Do you really not need to go back and sleep?"


    "I''m just very curious as to why Miss Liu''er cares so much about me." Gu Danyan could only shake his head. It felt like it had only been a few days, but the people around him had already revealed their true natures.


    Arriving at the Wind Listening Pavilion, Liu''er seemed to have already known that she was coming over, so she went straight to the private room.


    At this time, there was already a beautiful woman dressed in light purple sitting on the table. The woman had an enchanting look in between her eyebrows, and every frown and smile was captivating. When she saw Gu Liuyan, her eyes lit up, and she smiled lightly: "I''m called Zi Ming, but you can call me Ah Zi."


    "You are ¡­" Gu Daiyan did not understand.


    As for Liu''er, she lightly closed the door behind her. She was only sent away by Gu Daiyan, watching over her safety from afar.


    When Gu Mingyan sat down, she saw that Liu''er was pretty and had a good sense of the situation, while Zi Ming beside her was quite carefree. He was dressed in clothes that revealed his beauty.


    The two of them sat together, which made her even more curious. "We''ve only met a few times, so why were you so busy with my disappearance?"


    "But it''s just a matter of duty." Liu''er only smiled and looked at Zhizhi, "This Zhizhi is from the brothel, but my master saved both her and me. She likes you a lot, so she helped you a bit more."


    "I''ve never seen her before."


    "But I''ve heard a lot about you." The corner of Zi Zi Ming''s mouth twitched, and he just stuffed the pastries into his mouth. Liu''er, who was beside him, helplessly draped a piece of clothing over her, then continued, "My master has instructed me to take care of you. My master cares about you a lot, and is thinking about what I can do for you."


    "Moreover, I''ve heard that the Yun Family''s Patriarch, Yun Qingyang, has passed away. My master has been blessed by him, and now, all I can do is to repay you." Liu''er quickly helped to explain.


    The two girls looked at each other with a complicated expression.


    Gu Danyan saw all of this happening and felt that the power behind the Wind Pavilion was not simple, but even if she had asked, Liu''er and Ziming would not have told him.


    Thinking of this, she lightly smiled while half-supporting her face, "Can you really help me with anything?"


    "Of course, my master has always been one." Of course, of course, my master has always been one. "Understood," Ye Zichen quickly replied.


    "In that case, I believe you." Gu Daiyan only coughed lightly a few times, but he was indeed a bit tired now. He only said softly: "If you really want to help me, then promise me one thing."


    "Go ahead." Liu''er spoke up.


    "Don''t make me your enemy. If Qi Lin comes, I can advise him to inherit his family property." Gu Danyan stood up and left the room, returning to the courtyard of the fourth prince''s residence.


    He placed the two kittens by the head of the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    For some reason, she felt that she had given a lot of instructions.


    Gu Danyan only stayed in the fourth prince''s residence for ten days before he returned to King Jing''s Estate.


    If they were to face Su Yuwan, she would have to be extra careful. Jade Dragon Snow and Phoenix Bile, they had already made a move on the prescription she gave to Qing Dai ever since they got back home. Now, both items were in Qi Lin''s hands.


    As for the other medicinal herbs, she would naturally reduce their quantity as well.


    Su Yuwan was originally a healthy body, so the daily supplements within these ten days should have taught her a lesson. Naturally, this side of her had changed as well.


    "Are you sure that the first secret recipe is the Yun family''s real secret recipe?" Duan Cheng Xuan was still slightly doubtful in her heart.


    Gu Danyan hadn''t even checked Su Yuwan''s pulse before.


    "Of course it is. Grandfather''s words can''t be wrong." Gu Daiyan only coughed a few times.


    Duan Chengxuan was stunned, as he really didn''t know that Gu Danyan''s body was getting worse and worse.


    "Everything is almost prepared. Let her come in first. First, let her soak in a bath to clean herself. Then, I will add in the medicinal ingredients and use the water vapor to steam for a few hours. That will be enough."


    Gu Daiyan looked at Duan Chengxuan with a serious expression.

 C185

    White smoke curled up within the bath barrel.


    Su Yuwan sat alone in the middle of the bath. The smell of medicine on her nose was extremely bitter, causing her to sneeze a few times.


    Gu Daiyan, on the other hand, was just fiddling with the herbs, not saying a word.


    "Gu Liuyan, are you really willing to take out the Yun clan''s secret recipe for me?" Su Yuwan couldn''t help but open her mouth. She really wanted to get up from the scalding water, but Gu Pingyan refused to do so.


    "But you haven''t been sick since the beginning, so of course I have to make some modifications to this prescription."


    Gu Liuyan said as he turned around. It was different from the many wounds on her body.


    There were almost no scars on Su Yu Wan''s body because she usually didn''t go out, and her skin was transparent as well. Even a girl like Gu Liu Yan would like her, let alone Duan Cheng Xuan.


    Thinking up to here, Gu Pingyan just added some herbs into the tub. The water was a little cooler, so he ordered the maidservant outside to prepare another bucket.


    "Look, you want to kill me, I''m going to burn myself to death." Su Yu Wan wanted to stand up again, but Gu Qing Yan pressed her shoulders and made her sit back down.


    Su Yu Wan was dissatisfied: "Why does this herb stink so much? What exactly did you add?"


    "You wouldn''t understand if I told you my name. You only need to know that I don''t kill people randomly."


    Gu Danyan couldn''t be bothered to argue with her, since Su Yuwan was a very fierce person. She didn''t even know what she would do until the very last moment.


    However, Su Yuwan, who was behind him, stared at Gu Danyan''s back in disgust.


    Afterwards, she only looked at the clothes that she had put aside.


    If she could be ruthless to herself, then ¡­ Gu Liuyan was going to die for sure.


    "Princess, the other pail is ready." "What are you doing here?"


    After a while, the girls brought another bucket of hot water and left in a hurry.


    She secretly took the jade bottle and put the pill next to the teeth in her mouth: "But I have to say, your grandfather died early, and in the future, he will be able to be reborn sooner rather than later."


    Gu Liuyan''s movements froze, but she only took a few deep breaths with a gloomy face.


    There could be no more mistakes.


    "Do you know? Yun Qingyang and the Yun Family descendants tested the emperor''s poison and died a horrible death. It is not because of your identity that you are able to stay by Big Brother Xuan''s side, but your identity and status, you must have stepped on your grandfather''s corpse to come here! " Su Yu Wan sneered.


    The knife in Gu Liuyan''s hand had accidentally cut his palm.


    However, she couldn''t help but to turn around and walk to her side. "Please go to the other tub."


    Su Yu Wan squinted and thought.


    Could it be that Gu Mingyan really wasn''t going to do anything to him, since there were only the two of them left in the room.


    If Gu Danyan didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to make a move on her, she could only eat the poison in her mouth and let Gu Danyan leave the Prince''s Mansion.


    "By the way, Miss Wan-Er, do you know what the herbs in the tub are?" Gu Danyan only placed the ingredients into the tub a little bit at a time, while looking at her with the corner of his mouth raised.


    Su Yu Wan raised her eyebrows in confusion.


    "The water was all boiled with toad juice, dog poop, and foot-washing water from the male servants. It can be said to be poisonous against poison, and I''ve even refined this toad juice before. It''s extremely poisonous." Gu Danyan''s smile became even wider, and the words that came out of his mouth became even more threatening: "If you don''t want to be unable to get out of this tub, you''d better keep your mouth shut."


    The pill in his mouth was crushed.


    Su Yuwan''s face darkened. She had completely decided to make this decision.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, only looked at the thing in front of her carefully. He thought about the herbs he had given Su Yuwan. After this round was over, anyone who took her pulse would know that she wasn''t sick.


    Her prescription had long since been changed to a medicinal herb that could open up meridians.


    However, before she could say anything, Su Yu Wan had already stood up from the bath barrel. She spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    Su Yu Wan climbed onto the edge of the bathtub and looked at Gu Liu Yan in disbelief. She shouted: "You! "Since you poisoned me!"


    "What ¡­" Gu Danyan was shocked. As a doctor, his instinct was to get closer and check her pulse.


    As for Su Yuwan, her vision went dark and she actually fell down from the side of the bathtub.


    "Bang!"


    The door was directly kicked open, and the black-clothed Duan Chengxuan saw the person on the ground the moment he entered. Su Yu Wan''s forehead was already broken by the floor, and blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    "Wan''er!" "Wan-Er!" He quickly rushed over and wrapped her up in his embrace.


    Su Yu Wan just coughed out another mouthful of blood.


    "Mu Qing! Hurry up and come in for This King! " Duan Cheng Xuan shouted towards the door.


    Mu Qing saw the black blood on the ground as soon as he entered. He looked at Gu Danyan guiltily, then hurried over to Su Yu Wan''s side, pretending to check her pulse.


    At this moment, Duan Cheng Xuan already had a dark expression as she looked towards Gu Liu Yan.


    Gu Daiyan stood on the spot, looking at all of this with disbelief. He only moved closer to Mu Qing to check her pulse.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    The resounding slap brought with it a hundred percent of his strength. Gu Danyan fell to the side and looked at Duan Chengxuan in disbelief.


    "This has nothing to do with me!"


    "Gu Liuyan!" "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking!" Duan Chengxuan could only roar loudly, and his eyes were suffused with killing intent.


    As soon as he finished, Chengshan had already sent someone to suppress Gu Danyan, making him unable to move.


    It shouldn''t be like this...


    In the next moment, Mu Qing spoke in a low voice, "Lady Wan''er has been poisoned. I hope that Your Highness can put her on the bamboo bed at the side."


    Duan Chengxuan did as he was told and placed his on the bed to the side.


    Mu Qing hurriedly took out a silver needle and inserted it.


    How could a person who wasn''t skilled in medicine know about the method of detoxification so quickly?


    Gu Liuyan immediately reacted, but before she could even open her mouth, Duan Chengxuan had already pulled her hair with bloodshot eyes and dragged her up from the ground before throwing her outside the door.


    Gu Liuyan tumbled down the stairs. His chest was in pain, and he could only spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Princess!" Fairy Qingmei''s eyes widened as she looked over.


    "Don''t come near me!" Gu Danyan only wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth and staggered to his feet, "Duan Chengxuan, I''ve never been careless in my medical skills, why would I go harm Su Yuwan ¡­."


    What answered her was nothing but a long knife pressed against the side of her neck.


    She almost forgot.


    Duan Cheng Xuan never trusted her.

 C186

    A cool breeze blew, and the dazzling black hair covered one''s eyes.


    In the courtyard, Duan Chengyu rushed over with Lai Wan and saw that Duan Chengxuan''s sabre, which had killed countless people, was placed against Gu Liuyan''s neck. The latter only coughed a few times and laughed bitterly: "You think I would kill Su Yuwan?"


    "The facts are right in front of you. This King was wrong about you, you wicked woman!"


    Duan Chengxuan''s blade hadn''t come down yet, but a hand grabbed onto her neck and pushed her against a pillar to the side. His eyes were crimson red, and he seemed to have used almost all the strength in his body.


    Gu Danyan''s vision went black, and he subconsciously held Duan Chengxuan''s arm, but he was powerless.


    "I didn''t ¡­"


    "You are jealous of my single-minded love for Wan-Er, so you did it! Right! Do you think that I will treat you well after I have Wan''er!? " Duan Cheng Xuan fiercely threw her onto the ground.


    Gu Liuyan only felt a faint pain on the back and shoulders of his shoulders, as if his internal organs were being pinched together.


    "Royal Uncle! What are you doing? " Duan Chengyu quickly rushed forward and held onto Duan Cheng Xuan''s arm. "If there''s anything you need to say, you can''t say it properly!"


    In the next moment, the long saber in Duan Cheng Xuan''s other hand had already pierced into Gu Liu Yan''s shoulder.


    Ah!" Gu Liuyan cried out in pain. He felt like he was going to pass out from the sight in front of him.


    Both of Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were crimson red, and his tears seemed to have slipped as if they were covered in blood. He drew back his long saber with a hoarse voice, and without caring about Gu Mingyan''s body being bounced up, he heavily fell onto the ground and only used his pair of chaotic eyes to look at him.


    "This King originally believed in you..." "But Wan''er is my only kin ¡­"


    "Heh ¡­" He spat out a mouthful of blood, but only held the wound on his shoulder in a daze. His entire body trembled: "If that''s the case, then I''m alone, if no one cares for me, I''ll die under your hands!"


    She staggered towards Duan Chengxuan, the usually cold man was like a wild beast that had gone berserk.


    She was covered in blood and her face was covered with blood, but she still managed to walk to him with her last breath. I don''t want the position of wangfei either! All I want is for the safety of my Yun clan! All I want is to travel and practice medicine! You owe me! "


    "You bitch!" Duan Chengxuan let out a low roar from his throat, but the long saber in his hand was once again raised up.


    Gu Danyan staggered a few steps back. The silver light of the saber blade was like a scene from a nightmare.


    "Dreamscape has come true ¡­"


    Muttering to himself, Duan Chengxuan''s blade suddenly missed and actually smashed into the ground.


    Gu Dai Yan also fell to the ground. Qing Di crawled over and hugged her, her hands trembling as she covered her wound: "My prince! It was impossible for her to poison Lady Wan-Er! She would never do such a thing! "


    "Yes, Imperial Uncle. This matter must be investigated thoroughly. Maybe it''s the Mirage Mirage people who want to sow discord! "


    "Scram!" Duan Chengxuan sent his saber flying toward Duan Chengyu, but the blade in his hand was thrown away as well.


    He only pulled her up from her bosom. "The antidote! Bring out the antidote! "


    Gu Daiyan opened his mouth and only spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Qing Dai quickly snatched Gu Daiyan back from Duan Cheng Xuan''s embrace and held him tightly in her arms. "Your highness! "Esteemed wangfei''s body is weak. If we continue ¡­"


    "Let''s go ¡­" Gu Daiyan nudged her listlessly.


    "I''m not leaving! I can''t watch you leave me, Miss! " Fairy only hugged her tighter.


    The seemingly angered Duan Chengxuan could only quickly walk over. Duan Chengyu stood up with the intention of blocking them, but he was swung away by Duan Chengxuan with a low roar. Following which, a fist that was like rain landed on the two women''s bodies.


    He will die...


    Gu Daiyan felt like pushing away the Bodhisattva, but she did not have the strength to do so.


    The sound of a fist hitting flesh was so clear.


    From the beginning till the end, Jindan had not let go of him. Gu Mingyan only raised her hand in an attempt to grab hold of Duan Chengxuan''s wrist.


    "You do not have the right to touch This King!" Duan Chengxuan tore her hand away and finally threw her out of the blue.


    "You have to cure Wan''er!" Duan Chengxuan dragged her into the house.


    Duan Chengyu was completely unable to stop it, but Gu Pingyan only raised the corner of his mouth and held Duan Chengxuan''s hand with a backhand, and said with a choked voice, "I didn''t do it ¡­" "You said you wouldn''t hurt me ¡­"


    The vow that he had once made was like a cool stream that fell upon Duan Cheng Xuan''s heart.


    He stopped walking in a daze, and Duan Chengyu took advantage of this moment to carry Gu Danyan into his embrace. When he saw the storm brewing in Duan Chengxuan''s eyes again, he quickly kneeled down. "Royal Uncle!" If I don''t stop you now, one day, you will regret it! It was impossible for her to have done this! She''s so smart, how could she have made such a simple mistake and poisoned her in front of you! "


    "Then what other reason ¡­"


    "Your highness, Lady Wan-Er is awake!" Mu Qing''s voice came from within.


    Duan Chengxuan could only hurry up and run inside, while his saber that was stained with blood was lying on the ground with a ghastly coldness.


    With lingering fear in his heart, Duan Chengyu held Gu Daiyan in his arms and shouted out to the stunned Litchi Bay, "Quickly go and invite Old Master He of the Hall of Healing!"


    Litchi Bay quickly ordered some people to do it, while the other ghost took the Blue Dai back to Phoenix Cry Garden.


    Along the way, Gu Danyan had awoken in a daze. Her vision was still as dark as before, but her tears could not stop flowing. She called out in a low voice: "I ¡­ "I don''t want to die yet ¡­"


    "I won''t let you die." Duan Chengyu held onto her tightly.


    No more mistakes.


    Gu Danyan was not Ling''Er. She would not die so young. She could watch her own future grandson.


    Duan Ling Tian''s death was like a shadow that enveloped Duan Chengyu''s heart. Now that the darkness was upon them, he could only place Gu Pingyan under the soft blanket and bandage her wound helplessly.


    Red Eyes Full...


    "Dammit, why can''t I stop the bleeding?" He tore off his clothes in anger.


    Litchi Bay covered her mouth as she looked at everything that was happening in front of her. She couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    You won''t die. I guarantee that you said you wanted to be my big sister, and that you wanted to see my grandchildren. You promised me that you wouldn''t be like big sister Ling''er, right? Duan Chengyu incoherently wanted to wake up the people who were about to lose their consciousness.


    Litchi Bay was slightly stunned, but still walked forward and pushed Duan Chengyu away. "I can stop the bleeding, I know what to do."


    "Alright." Duan Chengyu could only tremble as he stepped aside, while the ghost behind him placed the Blue Dai onto the bed. Other than the bruises and internal injuries on her body, it did not seem to be a big problem.


    Gu Liuyan only felt like he was dreaming. He saw Yun Qingyang in the middle of a field of flowers, waiting for him.

 C187

    When he woke up, he was still in darkness.


    It was as if a flame was burning in his throat. Gu Daiyan''s mind was in a state of chaos, but he remembered the knife that had stabbed into his shoulder. The nightmare had come true, but it had become the last scene that she could see.


    There was no one by the bed, only the chirping of birds.


    She shakily stretched out her hand and opened her shirt. There was a sharp scar on her chest. Her heart was also filled with a wriggling scar. She bitterly felt her heart ache.


    "I''ve heard that Dao is broad, but I don''t believe it. Now, I believe it ¡­"


    She smiled and coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood. The knife''s edge was very deep, but it had not even reached half an inch, so if it were lowered, her life would have been with Yun Qingyang. It was just that her chest and abdomen were aching, and her throat was on fire, but she was too lazy to bother with it.


    He felt his way to the familiar bed and got out of it. His vision was dark, and his fear was still there.


    She covered her chest and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood before staggering over to the table where she usually got the medicinal ingredients. She took out the Blood Exhaustion Hemostatic Ointment and some medicinal ingredients and stuffed them into her mouth. She took her pulse.


    "Pata ~ ~"


    A teardrop suddenly fell on the back of her hand, even she herself was stunned for a moment. The medicinal herb in her mouth was extremely bitter, but it was not as bitter as one thousandth of the tears in her heart.


    No one could save her.


    She was always alone.


    She staggered a few steps and fell onto the corner of the table. Her mouth was covered with herbs and she spat them all onto the ground. However, she couldn''t even raise her hand.


    In the midst of the confusion, Duan Chengyu''s voice sounded from outside the door. "Royal Uncle, since you''ve already calmed down, why have you still come to Phoenix Cry Garden!?" Are you trying to kill her? "


    After a moment, the door was pushed open.


    Duan Chengxuan was wearing a black robe, and the bloodstain spread from the side of his bed all the way as it dripped onto the medicine table.


    Behind him, Duan Chengyu was also shocked by the mess. He turned around to see Duan Chengxuan leaning on the corner of the table as he looked at them with a faint smile. His eyes were lifeless, and the corners of his fingers and even his sleeves were stained with blood.


    "Despite knowing that your wounds are so severe, why are you still so determined to get off the bed!"


    Before Duan Chengyu could rush forward, Duan Chengxuan was already in front of him. He only managed to lift her up from the ground. "Wan''er ¡­"


    "Heh ¡­" Gu Danyan chuckled. He only thought about how the wound would open up again, but he laughed and said, "Why did you have to do this to kill her?"


    Gu Danyan felt like his internal organs had shifted places after he was thrown onto the ground.


    Duan Chengyu half knelt on the ground to help her up a little. Gu Daiyan''s face was covered in tears, but his powerless fingers only held onto Duan Chengyu''s wrist tightly. He could only squeeze out a few words from between his teeth: "Someone poisoned me, help me get some herbs."


    "How could that be!" Duan Chengyu jumped in shock, but Gu Liuyan immediately vomited out a mouthful of blood while leaning on his chest. She had already lost all of her remaining strength, and she could only grip him with her hands, with the name of a drug and with the name of a drug.


    Duan Chengxuan''s pupils slightly constricted.


    He only took a step forward, wanting to pick her up from the ground, but after hearing her say the names of the medicinal herbs, he could only bury his head in Duan Chengyu''s embrace in pain, "Help me ¡­" "Please ¡­"


    "Of course I will go!" Duan Chengyu quickly grabbed hold of her shoulder, but he was afraid that Duan Chengxuan would make a move against her again. He only carried his onto the bed, but before he even left, Gu Danyan had already gripped the corner of his clothes. "Thank you."


    "You fool." Duan Chengyu rubbed his sore eyes and instructed the people outside to call He Jin over, even more so, he ordered the people outside to bring out all the medicinal ingredients that Gu Daiyan had mentioned earlier, but he didn''t dare to leave her side by even half a step.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t leave either, and Gu Pingyan fainted in a short while as cold sweat dripped down his face.


    "Why do you care so much about her? Right now, you don''t even hesitate to send all your soldiers to my prince''s mansion." Duan Chengxuan''s gaze was dark, and outside the door was pitch black. However, there were countless silver-armored soldiers standing at Phoenix Cry Garden with their heads held high and their chests puffed up.


    Duan Chengyu only tucked her in and his voice was ice-cold: "Su Yu Wan has already caused me to lose big sister Ling''er, now, is it still because she killed your legal and proper wife?"


    "I didn''t want to kill her."


    "Do you know how wide your blade is! If she were to take even half a step more, she will die under your blade! " Duan Chengyu was unable to contain his anger, his eyes were blood-red.


    On the other hand, Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were completely empty. He only raised his head to look at the bright moon outside the window and took a deep breath.


    He calmed down and realized that with her ability, she could find tens of thousands of ways to kill Su Yuwan. At that time, he was extremely angry because of Su Yuwan, but it was already too late to regret it now.


    "Royal Uncle, Yu''er has never had a request for you since she was young. Now, Yu''er only wishes for you to be magnanimous and let her go." Duan Chengyu only lifted up the hem of his clothes as he knelt before Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes stung. "You''re kneeling for a woman?"


    "If I had also knelt down before you back then, perhaps you would have been able to send troops to save big sister Ling''er. Now, I will definitely not repeat the same mistake. If this kneel was able to save her life, Yu''er would have sworn her loyalty to you in the future." Duan Chengyu lowered his head.


    The brotherly relationship between Duan Ling Tian and Duan Chengyu was exactly like the relationship between him and Su Yu Wan.


    Regardless of the vicissitudes of life, Duan Ling''er had been a great benefactor to Duan Chengyu. Back in the Imperial Palace, Duan Chengyu had almost been killed several times due to many illnesses, but it was this heaven blind princess who had helped him avert his tribulations.


    But now, after Duan Ling Tian had passed away, he wanted to bestow this favor to Gu Daiyan.


    "This King sometimes suspects that she is really a fox."


    "However, because she has a kind nature, all the people she makes friends with are also kind people." Duan Chengyu looked at Duan Cheng Xuan with a burning gaze, as he only wanted to obtain a guarantee.


    "This King promises you that This King will protect her life no matter what."


    "Yu''er thanks Imperial Uncle." Duan Chengyu let out a sigh of relief.


    However, he didn''t head for Su Yu Wan''s room and instead sat in the study by himself. When Cheng Shan came to report that Old mister He had already hurried over with the medicinal ingredients, he only coldly looked at him and said, "Send someone to investigate the matter of the Royal Concubine poisoning."


    "She has already sent someone. I am afraid Lady Wan-Er is unable to cure the poison in her body ¡­"


    "If we have the Yun clan''s secret recipe, everything will be fine." Duan Chengxuan''s gaze was ice-cold, and the nearby Cheng Shan''s expression sank. Unfortunately, before he could leave, Duan Chengxuan spoke again, "The Yun clan has a child named Qing, who is the adopted son of the imperial concubine. He is not to be touched."


    Cheng Shan only nodded and sent people to do this.


    Hidden in the darkness, he could only see the scene before him. However, this was the first time he had seen the true face of King Jing.


    With the exception of Su Yu Wan, King Jing''s decisiveness was merciless.

 C188

    When he woke up again, it was as if the pain was worse than before.


    It was still dark, but there was no one by the bed. She only moved her fingertips.


    The person next to the bed quickly raised her head. Yin Qiufu had already cried red eyes yesterday, and now that Gu Liuyan had woken up, her tears fell even more. She only gently caressed my hand and whispered: "Miss, is there any pain?"


    Gu Danyan subconsciously wanted to touch her wound, but was stopped by Silver Fork.


    "The wound has not healed yet, Miss can''t touch it. I''ll go get some water for you."


    The sound of Yin Gou leaving was very clear. Gu Pingyan took advantage of the fact that the footsteps hadn''t sounded and raised his hand. He rubbed his nose in pain and shook it in his eyes.


    It was still dark.


    "Miss! Did you meet somewhere else again? Why are you crying again? " Yin Gou rushed over and quickly pulled her hand down, gently returning to the bed. Then, she took a handkerchief and wiped her tears, "Mister He said that if you shed too much tears, your eyes might be difficult to recover from. It''s better if you don''t open them."


    Gu Danyan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, but she still closed her eyes obediently.


    Her throat didn''t feel as uncomfortable as before. As if she could feel her helplessness, Yin Qiufu placed some water on top of her, which was more than enough for her to comfortably lean against the side of the bed.


    "Does the wound still hurt? I''ll come and change your medicine later. "


    Yin Qiuyi seemed to be busy all the time, but there was still the sound of the breeze, and other sounds could still be heard. It wasn''t until Yin Qiuyi changed the cloth that she asked in a low voice, "Is it night or daytime?"


    "It''s still early in the morning. Qing Dai has gone out to buy some porridge. She''ll be back soon."


    Yingou continues to lie by the bed, unable to take care of her clothes.


    "How is Qing Dai?" Gu Dai Yan suddenly remembered that Qing Shui had helped her block a lot of the attacks.


    "She has almost recovered. On the other hand, since the last time you woke up, you have slept for three whole days. If you can''t feed her some clear water and porridge, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Her silver voice gradually became softer, and only a little more fear could be seen on her immature face.


    Gu Pingyan only rubbed her head. Yin Qiufu seemed to suddenly raise his head, but she only smiled and raised the corner of her lips: "I''m still alive and well, but I seem to hear some noises outside ¡­"


    "Those are the soldiers sent by the fourth prince to protect you." Yin Gou''s eyes reddened. She only turned her head to the side slightly, so that Gu Daiyan''s movements would be slightly smaller and not affect the wounds on her body.


    "Soldiers?" Gu Danyan''s heart sank.


    All of this is for the sake of protecting you. Moreover, on the day that you woke up and took your medicine, the fourth prince directly asked Prince Jing for a guarantee. He said that in the future, no matter what, the young lady would be spared.


    Yin Gou said excitedly.


    As for Gu Daiyan, the corners of his mouth twitched in self-mockery.


    If they had truly obtained a trustworthy guarantee, then why would they allow these soldiers to remain close to Phoenix Cry Garden?


    However, the Fourth Prince did all this for her. Thinking about this, she only moved her body: "Is the Prince still accompanying Su Yu Wan?"


    "Yes." Yin Gou nodded in disappointment.


    In this way, she completely gave up.


    Even though she was skilled in medicine, she was helpless against such an illness such as blindness. She checked her pulse and the poison in her body had almost been completely cleansed. However, her pulse was still extremely weak.


    A wound at the apex of one''s heart could easily take one''s life, let alone two wounds like these.


    However, even though it was raining at night, the soldiers in the courtyard could not stop the crazy Duan Chengxuan. Gu Zixian, who was Gu Mingyan''s younger sister, brought Lan Lan in, and her steps were light and joyful as she said, "Big sister, I really thought you were a favored one of the princes. But now, it seems that you can''t even touch a finger of Su Yuwan."


    Gu Zixian''s voice was shrill and caused her to feel dizzy when she heard it. She only raised her hand to wave to Yin Qiu, indicating for her to directly chase her away.


    However, before Yin Qiufu could say anything, Gu Ziqian had already opened his mouth, "You really think you''re Crown Princess Jing? How can a blind girl sit in this position? "


    "What do you mean?" Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows.


    "The side princess of the prince''s estate is already in my pockets." Gu Zixian stood up and walked proudly in front of Gu Liuyan. He smiled: "It''s all thanks to big sister with a strong background like yours that the Emperor allowed me to become the side princess. In the future, big sister, please give me some pointers."


    Gu Liuyan couldn''t see Gu Zixian, but he could hear Gu Zixian''s laughter as he walked further and further away.


    At the side of the bed, Yin Gou had a sullen face, seeming to be dissatisfied. When Qing Dai returned, she met up with Gu Zixian and quickly carried the food box in her hands. After bowing respectfully to Gu Mingyan, she took out the things: "Does Miss feel better? I almost didn''t believe it when I heard the soldier say you were awake at the door. "


    "Gu Zixian just said something, is the matter with the Royal Consort true?"


    Gu Danyan opened his mouth lightly and shifted his body to a more comfortable angle.


    Qing Dai froze. She sat on the edge of the bed with the porridge and began to feed it to Qing Shui.


    Yin Qiuyi cleared her throat and explained everything.


    It turned out that Gu Cheng had personally reported this matter to the Emperor, indicating that she, as his direct daughter, was already blind and unable to take care of matters of the Duke''s Mansion for King Jing. The Emperor, in order to win her over, did not know that the Gu sisters were not on good terms with each other.


    Not even seven days had passed, and Prince Jing''s estate had already been turned upside down.


    Su Yuwan''s body was weak to begin with. Now that she was poisoned, her body was becoming thinner and thinner. However, according to Old mister He, the one whose life was at stake was Gu Danyan.


    Su Yuwan was just poisoned. She needed only detoxification to heal herself. Her body was losing money and now she was losing it all. It would be hard for her to return to her prime in one or two years, not to mention her chest getting hurt.


    "In that case, I''m really a cripple."


    Gu Daiyan smiled helplessly. She really couldn''t do anything about her blindness.


    He only stopped in his tracks, remained silent for a long time, and then directly turned back around. Cheng Shan, who was beside him, only reacted after a long time, "Prince is considering the big picture again. Even if Princess Wang is blind, she can still become a pretty good chess piece."


    Duan Chengxuan stopped walking and looked at Cheng Shan. "Yu''er will protect her, and this duke should protect her even more. Don''t let me hear any news of Phoenix Cry Garden being taken captive from the entire Duke Palaces."


    Cheng Shan couldn''t figure it out.

 C189

    The golden chicken announced.


    Gu Mingyan sat alone on the chair. The wind was blowing softly by her ears, and the walls of the cup were still as smooth as before, but she still couldn''t see any light. Only her other senses were more sensitive.


    "Meow."


    A soft voice came from the window and she subconsciously looked up.


    The person outside the window directly threw the kitten into her arms, and the kitten wailed as it snuck into her arms. Gu Pingyan only raised his hand to rub the cat''s fur: "This is definitely a white peony. If it''s a red date, then it''s time to catch me."


    "You are quite indifferent, but I don''t know how the rumors will attack you."


    Duan Chengyu could only helplessly walk up to her and wave his hand in front of her eyes, but Gu Daiyan did not react at all.


    "It was never human words that really hurt me." Gu Liuyan said. He only raised his head and then realized that he couldn''t see. He looked up and down. There was no difference.


    "Did you know that Royal Uncle had invited a gangster to come here and wanted to cure Su Yuwan of her poison?"


    Duan Chengyu frowned without a trace, then he gently pushed the cup next to Gu Daiyan''s hand.


    Only now did he realize that after Gu Dingyan went blind, he was different from big sister Ling''er. Big sister Ling''er was born blind, and from the moment she was born, she was already in darkness, and she was already familiar with how to feel around for the things beside her. However, Gu Daiyan didn''t know that it had only been a few days and she had already messed up everything in her hands.


    After walking the furthest, he woke up for the first time and went to the table.


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    His voice was indifferent, but Gu Danyan''s face remained expressionless.


    "I can tell that you like Imperial Uncle. If you don''t fight now ¡­" Duan Chengyu was worried.


    Gu Daiyan followed the voice and looked at him. Her eyes that had lost their luster continued to block Duan Chengyu''s next words, "There is nothing easy between us anymore. I don''t want this title of Crown Princess. He wants me to walk through the gates of hell. This grudge will definitely be carved into my heart." Ang


    These words were still plain, but Duan Chengyu quickly rushed up and covered her mouth, "Imperial Uncle is the Duke of Jing, and he has the military power. If others were to hear your words, even I will not be able to protect you."


    Gu Danyan only pulled his hand down, but he heard the sound of footsteps.


    By his side, Duan Chengyu vigilantly stood up and saw Duan Chengxuan hurrying over. Behind him was a lanky gangster, and the one behind him was panting heavily. He only had a small medicine box on his waist as he wiped the sweat off his forehead and walked over to Gu Ruoyun''s side.


    As soon as he came in, he raised his hand to check her pulse. Gu Pingyan immediately smashed the cup beside his hand. He jumped and ran without caring about Bai Dan. He only held the broken shard of the cup and cut open the doctor''s arm: "Who?"


    "Let him take your pulse. You have a way to cure Wan''er."


    Duan Cheng Xuan easily snatched the fragment from her hand, and her gaze was gloomy.


    Duan Chengyu''s arm was firmly grasped in his hand, but Duan Chengyu could only stay on the side with a gloomy expression without saying anything. Since Duan Chengxuan had already promised that he would absolutely not kill Gu Danyan, he would not continue to anger Duan Chengxuan.


    The martial artist forcefully checked her pulse before nodding to Duan Chengxuan. "The physiques of the Yun Clan descendents are indeed different. As long as ¡­"


    "Shut up and follow me to my study." Duan Chengxuan''s face was dark.


    The gangster stopped talking, but a bad premonition arose in Gu Daiyan''s heart. After Duan Chengxuan led his men and left in a hurry, she frowned and grabbed Duan Chengyu''s hand, "Then, what is the background of this doctor?"


    "I heard that Master is a doctor that roamed the four seas. When he was hiding in the forest, it was only because he had some friendship with Mu Qing that he came out to help." However, Duan Chengyu didn''t understand.


    Something to do with Mu Qing?


    However, Su Yu Wan had not been poisoned in the first place, and now that she was poisoned, Duan Chengxuan intentionally tried to vent his anger on her. Yet, her condition was stable, and she still wanted to make a move on him.


    Suddenly, she thought of Duan Chengyu and asked him in a low voice, "Are you begging for mercy in front of Prince?"


    "That''s only natural. I can''t just watch as you die."


    So that was the reason why she opened her mouth wide in an attempt to reprimand Duan Chengyu for being so impulsive. Originally, Duan Chengxuan wouldn''t kill her because of her background, but now he ended up making a fool of himself instead.


    Su Yuwan was afraid that the Fourth Prince would support her, so she decided to call him a doctor because she was afraid that Prince Jing''s estate would once again rise again in the future.


    And just now, she insisted on checking his pulse.


    She felt a sharp pain in her chest. Sweat poured out of her body like rain. She could only cover her painful wound, unable to breathe for a moment.


    "What''s going on?" Duan Chengyu could only take the medicine beside him.


    Gu Danyan''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his fingertips were turning white.


    If Su Yu Wan found someone to frame her again, then her life would really be lost.


    Prince Jing and Duan Chenxuan never kept their promises.


    "I can''t accept this!" She felt her Qi and blood surge as blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth. She pushed Duan Chengyu away without a care as she staggered and stood up, knocking him until he was next to the table before stopping. As she felt for the brush and ink, Duan Chengyu quickly moved closer to place the brush in his hand, in case she hurt him, "What are you doing?"


    "I want to leave a message with the Yun clan. If I die, they will disperse. If not, the date of the Yun clan''s death will soon come."


    Duan Cheng Xuan didn''t believe her, so how could he believe her secret formula?


    If today, she was going to use her entire body''s blood to cure Su Yuwan''s poison, then tomorrow, Duan Chengxuan would dare to slaughter the entire Yun Family for the sake of that illusory medicinal formula.


    Since she suspected Duan Chengxuan''s actions now, then she naturally had to prepare for the worst.


    It was a pity that she still could not see where the writing was coming from. Duan Chengyu, who was beside her, was also anxious and impatient, so he quickly snatched away the ink in her hands. "Royal Uncle could not be such a person. Even if it was for Su Yuwan, he definitely did not have the principle of directly exterminating our clan."


    "His hands are stained with blood. I don''t believe him." Gu Danyan raised his hand to grab it, but tripped over something on the ground.


    Seeing her palms were covered in sweat, he hurriedly said, "Forget it, don''t be angry. I''ll help you write it down."


    In the next moment, Gu Liuyan firmly grabbed onto Duan Chengyu''s wrist: "You must protect my Yun clan''s life."


    "I understand. Don''t get excited yet." Duan Chengyu quickly helped her up onto the bed and only wrote down what she said earlier.


    Gu Liuyan felt his head ache as he listened to the tiny noises beside his ear.


    The cold autumn wind blew into the room, only making Gu Pingyan''s heart feel like it was placed in an icehouse. His eyelashes trembled as he slowly closed his eyes, tightly grasping the bedding as he muttered to himself, "I just want to think too much ¡­"

 C190

    "The Yun Family''s bloodline is special, the flesh and blood in your body have long become the best medicine for you."


    The gangster put down the brush in his hand and handed it to Mu Qing. He then stroked his beard as he stood in front of Duan Chengxuan and looked worriedly at Su Yu Wan lying on the bed. After a long silence, he said in a low voice, "If I use Yun Family meat as medicine ¡­"


    "Crunch."


    Only Su Yu Wan, who was on the bed, coughed a few times as she used half her strength to support herself up. Duan Cheng Xuan''s gaze darkened, and he quickly went to the bedside to embrace her. He opened his mouth, but was unable to say a single word.


    "Big Brother Xuan ¡­"


    Su Yu Wan pulled on Duan Chengxuan''s sleeve, and her bright eyes were filled with tears. The patter of his sleeves left behind many dark marks, but there was nothing else.


    Was he going to kill Gu Danyan for Wan''er?


    Or was it searching for the Yun family.


    "Your Highness, there''s not much time left." The gangster added another sentence as he frowned.


    Su Yu Wan''s hands slipped from Duan Ling Tian''s embrace with great effort, and the room was unavoidably in chaos. Duan Cheng Xuan could only withdraw from the room and allow the two doctors to treat Su Yu Wan. His heart felt as though it had been cut by knives.


    He lightly rubbed his forehead, but in his heart, Duan Chengxuan was constantly thinking of Gu Danyan''s pair of bright eyes.


    Was he really going to kill Gu Danyan with his own hands?


    A muffled sound suddenly rang out from the room behind him. The chaos within the room made him want to go in and take a look, but he was stopped by Cheng Shan, who was by the side of the door.


    Only by clenching his fist and making no other sound could Duan Chengxuan calm down.


    He stood outside the door for four whole hours until Mu Qing walked out while wiping the sweat off his forehead. When he saw Duan Cheng Xuan standing guard outside the door like a gatekeeper, he was stunned and said anxiously, "Miss Wan''er''s injuries are extremely severe. If it''s within half a year ¡­"


    "I understand. Take good care of Wan''er. If anything happens to her in this half year, I will take your lives."


    After leaving behind these words, Duan Chengxuan left the main courtyard with heavy steps.


    The autumn leaves were all in the main courtyard.


    The autumn wind blew drearily, and Duan Chengxuan arrived at Phoenix Cry Garden with ice-cold hands and feet. At this time, Phoenix Cry Garden had long since become silent, and the silver-armored soldiers had already been taken away by Duan Chengyu, leaving behind only fallen leaves and cobwebs under the eaves. The main house''s doors and windows were wide open, so that the blind master could hear the sound of fallen leaves.


    Gu Danyan just got off the bed and sat alone on the chair. Hearing the heavy footsteps, she just frowned. Her black hair was uncombed and her eyes were slightly closed. However, when she heard the sound, she didn''t even turn her head.


    "Is the prince here to take my life?"


    "You''re the one who asked Yu''er to leave with the rest?"


    Duan Chengxuan asked as he sat down. He only raised his hand to pick up the other party''s equally cold hand, and he was extremely annoyed as he discussed this.


    His palm was cold, and Gu Daiyan only shrank his hand, but he held it tighter as if he wanted an answer.


    "If he stays, you will have to vent your anger on him. How about I die obediently in your hands and exchange my life for the safety of the Yun Family descendents?" When Gu Liuyan said up to this point, she paused for a moment. She didn''t seem flustered in the slightest and continued: "Moreover, dying under your hand is completely unrecognizable. Why would I let Duan Chengyu see it?"


    She chuckled, and there was not the slightest trace of fear in her words.


    Duan Chengxuan had only seen her waste his life, when had he ever seen her fear death?


    Gu Pingyan''s finger trembled slightly as he hurriedly said, "If I die, I''ll return the lotus seed soup to the Sixth Prince. Tell him that this knife should have been a doctor''s knife that saves lives. If it is used to kill in the future, it would be a waste of heaven''s fortune."


    As she spoke, she carefully placed the delicate knife on the edge of the table and carefully covered it with the handkerchief.


    He was afraid that the knife would be stained with the blood of slaughter.


    However, it was the first time that Duan Cheng Xuan couldn''t move her hand, so she closed her eyes. He had killed enemy generals on the battlefield before, as well as a spy woman and a child that had been used.


    And now, looking at this girl who should have been the most tiresome person in the world to him, he actually couldn''t bring himself to do it.


    "You care so much about the lotus seed soup and the Sixth Prince."


    "Only he treats me with the purest sincerity. He doesn''t beg me to do anything, nor does he ask for anything from me, he only pleads for me to be quiet throughout my entire life. Just this one point alone is thousands of times better than that of the people of this world; even though your clan has the authority in the world, it can''t even compare to a single strand of hair on Duan Chengye''s head." Gu Liuyan finally opened her eyes and looked out of the window listlessly, listening to the autumn wind blowing.


    "The Sixth Prince is not a handsome man."


    "But he''s the number one in the world. You''re not even as bold as him, and now, you''re even hesitating when you kill me. If you give him this, he''ll definitely not hesitate in the slightest for the sake of the one he loves." Gu Mingyan laughed, but a few drops of tears fell from her eyes for no reason.


    Duan Chengxuan only had a gloomy expression as the knife in his hand was already pressed against her neck.


    "Do you really think this king will kill you before going to save Wan''er?" With the tip of the saber pointed downwards, the sound of her clothes being torn apart was very clear. Gu Danyan frowned as the front of her clothes were already opened wide and she was unable to dodge in time, only her mouth was blocked by Duan Chengxuan.


    Being gently rubbed into the bed, the unknown fear made her firmly press herself against his chest. "What exactly do you want to do?!"


    "The Yun Family''s flesh and blood can heal Wan''er, but I promised Yu''er that I would spare your life."


    Duan Chengxuan''s voice was low and deep, and the cloth beneath his large hands had long since been torn apart. Gu Daiyan''s heart felt like it had died, and he only felt his ice-cold fingertip gently latch onto her shoulder as he carefully touched the wound on his wrist.


    However, he couldn''t care less about the wounds on her body.


    "Time is running out."


    Along with Duan Cheng Xuan''s voice sounding out, the doors and windows within the room were all closed.


    However, Gu Liuyan was like an icehouse, she didn''t feel a shred of warmth. Under her gentle actions, she only mocked herself, "Duan Chengxuan, if you really do this, I won''t let you off!"


    "This King did it for your own good."


    Duan Chengxuan only embraced him and ignored her struggles as he threw him into the depths of the chasm.


    Outside Phoenix Cry Garden, Ju Dai, Yin Gou, who was carrying some autumn leaves, was stopped outside the door by Cheng Shan. "Royal Consort will be recuperating in the other courtyard outside Sky Flame City for the next few months. The two of you should stay at the Medicine Hall, don''t ever come to the Wang Mansion again."


    "Could it be that there isn''t a need for anyone to attend to me once I head to the other courtyard?" Qing Dai thought to herself that things were not going well, but she only said this to Cheng Shan after she had placed Yin Gou behind her.


    "Your Highness said there''s no need, so there''s no need. If the two ladies don''t leave, the butler will send people to chase the two of you out." Cheng Shan''s eyes were cold.

 C191

    "You really did throw it away. We are the personal maids to the princess."


    The old wounds had not yet healed, and now, her face was deathly pale as she looked at the several guards at the gates of Prince Jing''s mansion. She tugged at Yin Gou. "Let''s not talk about this anymore. We have to think of another way."


    "But Miss, right now ¡­"


    "Enough, find another way." Qing Dai''s expression became much more serious. Yin Gou pursed her lips and pulled Qing Dai up from the ground. "We are only two maidservants. Should ¡­"


    "Prime Minister''s estate, young miss is the master''s daughter after all. We can''t just watch her die!"


    Qing Dai''s eyes were firm and determined. Her palm had been scratched by her fingernails and was bleeding. She was completely oblivious to it.


    The two maidservants walked all the way to the Prime Minister''s Estate, but they were stopped by the door, "The second miss has already informed you about the poison. If you two came to the Prime Minister''s Estate for help, there''s no need.


    Qing Dai''s body swayed as she felt dizzy.


    "That''s the eldest daughter of the old master, don''t tell me she''s really going to stand idly by and watch him die!"


    "Master said not to save him."


    With that, the door to the Prime Minister''s Estate slowly closed.


    The two of them had nowhere to go, they only wanted to find the Fourth Prince to help the Miss, but they couldn''t even get past Litchi Bay.


    "The fourth prince is a close friend of Crown Princess Jing. The reason you''ve come for help this time is because you want to drag him into the water. Even if Princess Jing knew, she wouldn''t be happy. The two of you should return to the medicine house." Litchi Bay looked at the two of them condescendingly. In the end, they only got the maidservants to take out two bags of silver taels and give them to Yin Gou.


    The door was still tightly shut.


    Moreover, how could the Solemn World and the Misty Rain Pavilion interfere in the affairs of Prince Jing''s estate?


    The only thing she could do now was to go to the medicine house and pray that nothing would happen to Gu Daiyan.


    When he woke up, he felt excruciating pain all over his body, not to mention the fact that he seemed to have lost all feeling in that secret place.


    If she knew that she would become so weak, it would have been better for her not to struggle at all.


    An arm gently pulled her up from the bed. There was no familiar smell of medicine in the room, but it was filled with a faint fragrance. The rustling of the leaves next to her ear became louder and louder.


    Duan Chengxuan''s voice entered her ears as well. "You have to take care of your body."


    "I didn''t expect you to do anything for Su Yuwan." Gu Danyan lifted her hand to flip the soup bowl near her mouth. When she lifted her wrist, the sound of the iron chains clashing against each other was so clear that it only made her eyes turn red: "Why don''t you kill me?"


    Duan Cheng Xuan looked at the water stain on her hand and could only hold back the rage in her heart.


    "Don''t push yourself too far."


    "Kill me."


    Gu Liuyan had already raised her hand to feel for the fragments of the missing bowl, but it was a pity that Duan Chengxuan quickly grabbed her moving wrist and said in a clear voice, "Chengshan, feed it to her."


    "Yes."


    The bitter soup blocked her throat, the suffocating pain and the struggling of choking water all made her endlessly miserable. When the soup and the Ageng of the soup in Cheng Shan''s hands completely disappeared, she only stopped struggling and coughed a few times before starting to laugh maniacally.


    "What are you laughing at?" Duan Cheng Xuan didn''t like to see her smile like this all the time.


    Only when the pain in her head made her faint did she feel as if a rag had been thrown onto the bed. Since the last time she was injured, her body was extremely thin, and Duan Chengxuan could easily break her neck and take her flesh to use as a medicinal catalyst for Su Yu Wan.


    The gangster in charge rushed over and only checked her pulse before whispering, "My prince! She had already lost a lot of blood and Qi, so it would be better for her to just kill her ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    The thin and weak martial artist who had been knocked to the ground spat out a mouthful of blood while lying on the ground, unconscious for a long time.


    Cheng Shan hurriedly came in and silently looked at Duan Chengxuan who was beside the bed. He too pulled the martial arts instructor out without saying a word and tossed him to his subordinates, sending him to the Hall of Relief to help.


    Your highness, what do you think of her?


    At this moment, within the room, Duan Chengxuan was looking at Gu Daiyan, who was breathing heavily on the bed, and he felt mixed emotions in his heart.


    "As long as you have a baby, I don''t need to kill you. Although you didn''t poison her, you still did something to her. If you found out that you didn''t add any medicine, you wouldn''t have hurt her at all." As Duan Cheng Xuan spoke up to this point, she was actually extremely infuriated.


    He only stretched out his hand to hold her neck, but when he saw the wounds on her body, he blankly withdrew his hand.


    He only left this room, and his gaze swept over the servants before him as well as the two servant girls that were reprimanded by Cheng Shan. "Take good care of my wife, I come here every three days."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The people before him knelt before Duan Cheng Xuan in unison.


    All of this was just for the sake of helping her give birth safely if she had a child.


    Everyone outside knew that Princess Jing was seriously ill and had been sent to a courtyard outside of Tianyan to recuperate. Only everyone in the Jing King Manor knew that it was impossible to predict whether Princess Jing would live or die. If she still wanted to be a good servant in the Jing King Manor, the best choice would be to properly treat Su Yuwan as the future consort.


    Even though it was autumn, Duan Chengxuan still planted many flowers and plants for people who were unable to go out. Currently, the courtyard was flourishing with leaves, and the servants were taking care of it day and night.


    Today, Su Yu Wan was only half lying on the soft couch. She sat in the hall looking outside, but she only drank the soup and laughed at herself: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to step out of the main courtyard for a long time."


    Mu Qing, who was at the side, only took a glance at the time and lowered his eyelids, "Why are you so fixated on Duan Chengxuan? Isn''t it fine to be a suave woman? "You should have known that Duan Chengxuan wasn''t infatuated with you, but ¡­"


    "I know, but I''ll definitely be able to get him." Su Yuwan coughed a few times before raising her head to look at Mu Qing, her gaze turning cold. "Moreover, since I am by Brother Yu Xuan''s side, why should I let that woman who made Brother Xuan''s heart move be at ease?! and even caused Big Brother Xuan to be worried about us day and night! "


    "You''re crazy." Mu Qing looked at her in disbelief as he bent down to take her pulse. "Do you know that your body was weakened from taking too little medicine? Now that you''ve taken the poison, your lifespan ¡­"


    "Even if he dies, he should at least make Big Brother Xuan remember for his entire life. His life, should be mine." Su Yu impatiently brushed his hand away: "If you really want to make me feel bad, then scram far away."


    Mu Qing struggled for a while before retracting his hand and taking the empty medicine bowl away, leaving her alone.

 C192

    In the small courtyard, tens of people served her.


    Since that day onwards, however, she had grown increasingly thin and did not say a word. Even though He Jin had been forced to carry a medicine box to check her pulse, she still appeared as mute as a mute.


    Duan Cheng Xuan stood at the side and stared fixedly at He Jin''s every move.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that neither the gangster nor Mu Qing were able to take care of Gu Danyan, Duan Chengxuan wouldn''t have risked his life to make him come here to diagnose Gu Danyan''s condition.


    He Jin frowned and took a few more glances at Gu Pingyan before he said, "Your highness is causing her to lose her lifespan."


    "All you need to say is, will she be able to become pregnant with this king''s child?" Whether it was on the bed or when he couldn''t resist and wanted to make a move, she could at most only grit her teeth tightly. If it wasn''t for Duan Chengxuan''s insistence on having her speak up but instead cause her to faint, she wouldn''t have been angry to this point.


    However, he lifted the corner of his mouth, pulled out his hand, and poured himself a cup of tea. With his slender fingers, his small arm was covered in veins that had popped due to being too thin and weak.


    It felt like it would shatter with a light touch.


    "If your highness really wants to keep your highness alive, why don''t you take her away and open your heart to her instead of the storm on the bed? If that''s the case, even if you''re pregnant, before the child is fully formed in three months, it''ll be all gone." He Jin couldn''t bear to continue looking. He originally wanted to persuade Gu Daiyan, but now that Duan Cheng Xuan was standing beside him, he couldn''t.


    As for Gu Daiyan, he could only follow the source of the voice. He looked at He Jin and only nodded slightly, still not saying a word.


    He Jin raised his eyebrows and sighed lightly. Then, he raised his hand and patted her shoulder.


    The only difference was that they were both teacher and friend. With just a few movements, Gu Danyan''s tensed shoulders eased a little, and she raised a faint smile on her face as she pressed He Qingyang''s palm.


    The latter was slightly stunned before saying helplessly, "Do you still remember those two little fellows?"


    Gu Liuyan just nodded. She had been locked up for too long and only wanted to hear about what had happened in the outside world, even if it was just the two little beggars she had saved that day.


    "They are all well. I just want to pay you back your silver taels."


    He Jin only had enough time to finish his sentence before he left in a hurry.


    He only saw that Gu Pingyan had already slowly stood up and turned around to face him. Although she was slightly off, she only opened her mouth and softly said, "I''ll give you the blood you want. But you must remember that you owe me this life from start to finish."


    "Are you always so aggressive?"


    Duan Cheng Xuan slightly chilled, and only raised her hand to embrace her.


    Why did Gu Liuyan''s aggressive words sound even more beautiful than the chirping of the birds on a spring day?


    "You are not worthy of my tenderness, as you have done to me." Gu Danyan had no intention to struggle, but his tone became more indifferent.


    Even though He Jin''s words were useless, she understood one thing.


    The world was so big, why did she have to go against her own life? The child beggar still had a sliver of desire to live, and she only had a little bit of value left.


    When the day comes, everything that has been said today will be fulfilled.


    For the next few days, Duan Chengxuan stayed by Gu Danyan''s side. He took her to the mountain and held her hand as they roamed the forest. He also took her to pick herbs before bringing her back to grind them.


    However, she didn''t want to say anything at all. Normally, when she was happy, she would just press the white peony jujube that Duan Chengxuan sent her and mutter to herself. Every time she laid on the bed, she would relax and close her eyes.


    But in the short span of a few days, Duan Chengxuan felt that this was the best time.


    When Su Yuwan heard that Duan Chengxuan did not kill Gu Danyan and had even shared a bed with her, she became agitated and broke down crying after a single coma. She only closed the door and sent the people away before consoling in a low voice, "Your highness only thought of your illness ¡­"


    "For me! for the sake of my Big Brother Xuan, I should just directly kill her! " Why! Why did he have to share a bed with her and give birth to a child!


    "Because old mister He once said that the Purple River Carriage could be considered a gathering of flesh and blood." The embroidery could not continue on.


    Su Yu Wan''s beautiful eyes glared and wished that she could gouge out the beautiful dress in front of her. However, she was extremely angry in her heart: "If that''s the case, then she will be taking Big Brother He Xuan''s child with her! How can I tolerate such a thing! Hurry and call Mu Qing over! "


    "Yes ¡­" Embroidered, Jin Yu trembled as she called out to Mu Qing.


    After waiting at the entrance for an hour, Mu Qing walked out with a pale face. His body swayed, but no matter how Jin Xiu asked, he seemed to have lost his soul and was slowly leaving the place.


    "This... What''s going on? " The beautiful embroidery was filled with doubts.


    At this time, the Fourth Prince''s Mansion was also in a state of chaos.


    At this moment, he was extremely furious, his eyes were already in a mess. He had been taught by Gu Daiyan to leave for a few days, but it was unknown who instigated his father to go to the Sunset Water Stronghold to settle the rest of the matters.


    Now that he was back, he learned what Litchi Bay had done from the servants.


    "Your Highness, I''m only doing this for your own good. Even if you treat Princess Jing as an older sister, now that Duke Jing wants to punish her, if you rush over, you''ll definitely do as you did last time ¡­"


    "If she dies, then you don''t need to take your life." Duan Chengyu''s eyes were bloodshot as he sheathed his saber and instructed the butler by his side, "The fourth prince''s consort doesn''t report this, and is prohibited from entering for three months. Also, prepare a carriage for me and head to the Medicine House."


    Litchi Bay''s face turned pale as her entire body trembled. "Your Highness really wants to do this to me for the sake of Princess Jing!"


    I respect you for treating you well and for trying to entrust your feelings to you. However, you did not understand that Gu Ming Yan was like a big sister Ling''er who had protected me since I was young. Ling''er had a kind heart, but she still died in the hands of an evil person.


    Duan Chengyu waved his sleeves and left, he was sure to bring the Cyan Daughter with him to the Prime Minister''s Estate to seek justice.


    Right now, Prime Minister Gu Cheng''s heart was completely muddled, to the point that he didn''t even care about his own daughter anymore?


    Unfortunately, when they arrived at the Medicine Hall, they saw the streets were in a mess. A woman carrying a twenty-eight year old woman was crying on the street, but the person in front of them was actually a gangster. She arrogantly said, "Your daughter only threw herself into my arms when she saw me working for Prince Jing.

 C193

    "Why didn''t I know that there was such a person in the Jing King''s estate?"


    Duan Chengyu had a gloomy expression, he only lifted the carriage''s curtain and asked the wagon driver before him.


    "Your Highness, this is the genius doctor that the Jing King paid a great deal of money to bring back. However, in recent days, he has been causing trouble in Sky Flame City, and there are already quite a lot of girls that he loves." The coachmen in the mansion were aware of the matters in Sky Fire City.


    The number of spectators gradually increased. However, upon hearing the name "Prince Jing''s Residence", every single one of them trembled in fear, afraid that they would be targeted for the sake of that pitiful mother and daughter. They could only watch on with indignation.


    Divine Doctor?


    There was no need to think about it. It was naturally for Su Yuwan.


    "Get someone to bring that so-called genius doctor over, and give some silver to the mother and daughter. The daughter has already passed away, and right now, it is still left on the street. It really isn''t appropriate." Duan Chengyu put down the carriage curtain and waited for the people around him to deal with this matter.


    The emperor''s uncle''s face was gloomy. He actually did not care about the reputation of Duke Jing and allowed the genius doctor who could save Su Yuwan to wreak havoc.


    When the Fourth Prince appeared, this matter would definitely be resolved.


    The gangster was thrown onto a horse carriage, and Duan Chengyu continued to have his men rush to the medicine house without stopping.


    "Do you know where Princess Jing is now?" The blade in Duan Chengyu''s hand landed lightly on the man''s chest and lightly slapped. The man was so scared that he gasped for breath, and quickly replied, "Your Highness ¡­" This matter cannot be said. If I were to speak of it, the Jing King would not only allow me to apologize. "


    "What you''re saying is, if you die, can Imperial Uncle still blame me?!" Duan Chengyu''s blade moved up, only landing on his neck with an aggressive manner.


    The doctor''s legs went soft and his shoulders trembled. "Your Highness ¡­" "This commoner is not threatening you, but Miss Su is someone that Prince Jing has placed at the apex of his heart. And right now, I''m still waiting for the medicinal herb ¡­"


    "What kind of medicine is this?" Duan Chengyu pushed the dagger even further.


    This time, the martial arts instructor did not say anything, but Duan Chengyu had already guessed most of it.


    Gu Danyan left the city to recuperate, and this martial arts teacher said to wait for the medicine to lure her. As long as he thought about how Su Yu Wan wanted her heart''s blood, he understood a lot.


    It was most likely Su Yu Wan who had invited the martial arts teacher here.


    "Ruo Li, send someone to investigate." Duan Chengyu softly called out. The coachman outside the carriage quickly nodded and instructed Ruo Li.


    "Throw this doctor to the entrance of Prince Jing''s mansion and help me deliver a message that this husband is nothing but a freak hired by Su Yu Wan. He should be sent to jail for causing trouble in Sky Flame City." Duan Chengyu waved his hand coldly. The people beside the horse carriage did not care about the doctor''s struggles, and they directly brought him out, their actions much more crude.


    Along the way to the medicine house, Duan Chengyu had already instructed his trusted aide Ruo Li to continue asking about other things.


    However, when they arrived at the entrance of the medicine house, it was already extremely desolate. Another carriage had stopped by the entrance as well, and after a cursory glance at it, he could see that the sign had the words'' Misty Rain ''written on it.


    Walking out of the car, he indeed saw Qi Rou and Qi Lin sitting in front of the stone table, while Yin Qiuyi and Qing Dai had disappeared without a trace. Seeing Duan Chengyu walk in, Qi Lin looked at him coldly.


    "Lil ''Lin." Qi Rou berated him softly, but she turned her head to the side and looked at Duan Chengyu, "Fourth Prince, Xiao Lin is only a little petty, I know it''s inconvenient for you to interfere in this matter."


    "It was Litchi Bay that stopped the news." Duan Chengyu was displeased.


    The Qi siblings were stunned. After a while, Qi Rou chuckled and said, "Luckily, I was not born in the royal family. I''m afraid you can''t break off this marriage."


    Duan Chengyu quickly sat down. Since the medicine house was no longer Gu Daiyan, it was as neat and tidy as ever.


    Luo Li had already landed beside Duan Chengyu''s feet, and said in a low voice: "Recently, the Jing King has always been going to the courtyard outside of Sky Flame, while Su Yuwan is still poisoned and has not been cured. However, two days ago, the Jing King reported to the Emperor that he wanted his highness to go to the Sunset Water Stronghold, and yesterday, the Jing King returned to the manor and has yet to leave."


    "Where is the guest courtyard?"


    "Sky Flame has left the seven Li north of the city, nine Li east of the city. Hundreds of people in silver armor are guarding it. There are more than a dozen servants in the clan. Please consider it, your highness." Ruo Li quickly kneeled down with worry in her eyes.


    "Secret protection? I think it was just to prevent her from running away. " Qi Lin snorted coldly, stood up and was about to leave. Gu Ming Yan had helped him and his sister a little, and it was also a kindness to him to have his stay at that time, not to mention taking care of him everyday.


    Qi Rou quickly pulled her impulsive little brother back, "If you interfere in this matter, not only will it take your life, the lives of everyone in our Qi Family can''t compare to Su Yuwan''s life alone."


    Qi Lin clenched his fists. "King Jing is so ridiculous ¡­"


    "Everything is because of Su Yuwan. When that time comes, I will go to the other courtyard. All of you should just wait for my news. Do not act rashly." Duan Chengyu''s forehead was throbbing with pain.


    This was getting more and more ridiculous!


    How could Imperial Uncle do such a ridiculous thing for the trifling Su Yu Wan? He knew what the crime was for gathering several hundred silver armour outside Sky Flame City! Do you know what crime it is to allow an advisor to bring harm to the people!? Do you know what kind of crime the imperial family has against the main imperial concubine?!


    Furthermore, Gu Daiyan was the Prime Minister''s daughter, the descendant of the Yun Family.


    If royal father knew about this, no matter how much he liked royal uncle, he would definitely punish him.


    He quickly walked to the entrance of the King''s Manor, but that gangster was still left outside. No one cared about him, so he just quickly walked into the main courtyard. Duan Chengxuan walked out of Su Yuwan''s room and saw him with cold words, "You''ve come for Gu Liuyan."


    "Royal Uncle, not only for her, but also for you. Normally, even if you were arrogant and domineering, even if the military camp was filled with killing intent and determination, you would still remember that you were Prince Jing. Now for Su Yuwan, look at what you''ve done!" Duan Chengyu asked.


    "How many times has this duke saved Navy Tide''s life? And now, this duke isn''t willing to let this duke save Wan''er alone?" After saying those words calmly, Duan Chengxuan walked out with a moody expression.


    "Then I must see where the wangfei is." Duan Chengyu angrily turned around to look at him.


    He truly did not have the heart to criticize his Imperial Uncle. After all, he had indeed paid too much of a price.


    "Since you''ve already sent someone to follow us, go." Duan Chengxuan''s gaze was gloomy as he walked into the study by himself. Cheng Shan listed out all the things that Gu Danyan had done today on a piece of paper.


    Right now, it was already the end of autumn.


    "Put on the shackles, and don''t take her lightly." After Duan Chengxuan finished speaking, the memories of the time when he followed her up the mountain were swept up in his mind like a thousand pound stone, pressing down on him until he couldn''t breathe.


    Gu Liuyan, you''ve entered my heart, you can''t even come out!

 C194

    With the shackles on his body, no matter how much soft fabric was wrapped around him, it was still bone-chilling cold.


    Even though she was pregnant, she was unable to obtain even the slightest bit of trust from Duan Chengxuan. Originally, she thought that he would allow her some freedom, but now, after knowing that she was pregnant, she left with only this heavy shackle.


    Not to mention being free, he even needed the help of the people around him to drink some water.


    When Duan Chengyu rushed over with Qi Rou, he saw her sitting alone on the bed with her limbs shackled. However, she was still holding onto a scented bag with herbs in her hands as she gently caressed it with her fingertips.


    "Who''s here?" Gu Daiyan spoke weakly and only passed the scented sachet to the maid beside him: "Pack this scented sachet well, I will bring it with me when I return to the clan."


    "Yes, Princess." The nimble maid by his side picked up his things and left.


    Now that she had the appearance of a princess, Duan Chengyu was not used to her calm appearance.


    He only pushed away the servant who had blocked his path and walked straight to the bed.


    "What did Imperial Uncle do to you?" Qi Rou, who was standing behind him, also hurried over.


    It had only been a short period of time, but she was already as thin as skin and bones.


    "So it''s you two. If there''s nothing else, you shouldn''t come over. Duan Chengxuan clearly isn''t going to let me off so that he won''t be the ones to bring disaster upon himself." Gu Daiyan''s fingertips slightly loosened.


    On this bed, she had once slept in an embrace with Duan Chengxuan, and in a flash, she had even treated him as her beloved. But now, it would seem that what she wanted was only a piece of flesh from the time she gave birth to her child.


    Duan Chengyu frowned: "I''ll take you away."


    "There''s no need. I''m already pregnant, and I''m no longer a virgin wherever I go." As he said this, Gu Daiyan raised his hand and placed it on his stomach: "Besides, it would be nice if this little guy could stay by my side."


    "Pregnant?" Qi Rou was even more confused.


    Gu Danyan only told the two of them about Duan Chengxuan wanting her child''s placenta to be used as a medicinal lure, then he only called over the maidservants outside the door and said, "Don''t let anyone in in in the future."


    Gu Danyan glanced at the two people beside him and said, "You two don''t have to come, and Yin Qiufu, her relationship with Qi Lin is not bad, so I''ll give it to your Qi family."


    Duan Chengyu''s face turned dark and he wanted to say something, but Qi Rou, who was beside him, quickly pulled him back. She helplessly shook her head and said, "Since you have nothing else to say, then we can stop worrying."


    "Yes, thank you for your trouble." With that, Gu Danyan took out a letter from a box and handed it to Qi Rou, "Give this to Qi Lin, help me deliver a message, do what he promised me before."


    Qi Rou placed the letter in her arms doubtfully. Duan Chengyu tightly clenched his fists, but he still followed Qi Rou and left.


    He left the courtyard and sat on the carriage.


    Qi Rou took out the letter and carefully examined it, but she did not discover anything amiss. On the other hand, Duan Chengyu''s face was still as dark as before: "Imperial Uncle actually took a person''s flesh and blood for medicine! If royal father finds out about this ¡­ "


    "Fourth Prince, you shouldn''t say too much." Qi Rou only raised his hand to cover his mouth as he looked at him helplessly. "If my guess is right, then that kang zhong must have wanted Princess Jing''s flesh and blood. Now that Princess Jing has found a way to prevent her from dying, this should be a good thing."


    "Why are you like this ¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, Qi Rou could only chuckle helplessly. "Do you think that Su Yu Wan hopes that she can have Duan Cheng Xuan''s son? From what I know of her before, this time, she wanted to directly put Gu Liuyan to death. "


    For a moment, Duan Chengyu felt his entire body go ice-cold.


    The person that elder sister Ling''er saved that day had actually done such a thing.


    "However, now that Duke Jing has made it clear that he''s willing to have children with her and not just finding a man, don''t you think there''s some sort of friendship between the two of them?" On the other hand, Qi Rou could see everything clearly.


    Duan Chengyu carefully thought about it, there was actually some logic to it, but then he changed his mind: "Don''t tell me we don''t care about this matter?"


    "Although I really want to control it, you and I are not qualified enough to do so." Qi Rou pointed to the two of them helplessly, then said, "Besides, she said she wanted to bring Yin Gou to our Qi House because she was afraid that Yin Gou would be implicated. Qing Dai is a clever girl, she can help Gu Mingyan, that''s enough."


    Since Qi Rou had already spoken up to this point, Duan Chengyu naturally believed her and nodded his head in agreement.


    Returning to the Sky Flame, Duan Chengyu decided to temporarily ignore the matter. However, regardless of what Litchi Bay said, he turned a deaf ear. As for Qi Rou, she naturally told Qi Lin every single word that Gu Tinyan had said.


    In the dead of night.


    Just as Qi Lin arrived at the back door of the third prince''s mansion dressed in his night clothes, the servant who had been waiting for him for a long time had already pushed open the door behind him, "Young Master Qi, please follow me."


    He was slightly taken aback, this was the first time Qi Lin had been to the third prince''s mansion.


    Duan Chengrui only put on his outer garment as he sat in the study. When he saw Qi Lin, he did not raise his eyebrows, but thought of his defeat at the foot of the Hundred Herb Cliff earlier and frowned: "What, Princess Jing, you still want to cooperate with me?"


    "Princess Jing is currently in prison. I only brought her a single letter."


    As he spoke, Qi Lin placed a piece of paper in front of Duan Chenrui with a stern gaze.


    Unexpectedly, with just a quick glance, Gu Pingyan was able to clearly explain what happened at that time with a few sentences. When she saw that someone wanted to kill her in the end, she escaped in order to preserve her life, and only coldly said: "Call Yue Qing here, immediately."


    "Isn''t Yue Qing His Highness''s concubine?" Qi Lin doubtfully blurted out. When he saw Duan Chengrui looking at him with a cold gaze, he quickly shut his mouth and the servant beside him quickly pulled him, "Young Master Qi, it''s late at night. When the time is right, His Highness Third Prince will definitely send someone to personally give his answer."


    "In addition, Princess Jing is pregnant, but she is doing it for Su Yu Wan. They are already like water and fire, and if the third prince doesn''t believe me, you can check for yourself."


    After saying this, Qi Lin had already left. He was glad that he had left such a message with Gu Mingyan, which was why he had been able to get such a letter from those insignificant letters.


    Yue Qing, who had also just gotten out of bed, came to the study room.


    "Third Prince." Yue Qing half knelt on the ground, her long hair flowing freely, looking extremely beautiful.


    But in the next moment, the inkstone on Duan Chengrui''s table directly landed beside her, startling her. "Did your subordinate do something wrong?"


    "Below the Hundred Grass Cliff, you are the one who sent people to kill Gu Liuyan, right?" Duan Chengrui''s every word was sonorous.

 C195

    "This subordinate will only share his Royal Highness'' worries."


    Yue Qing''s expression darkened as she lowered her head.


    "Divide? Do you know that if it wasn''t for your arbitrary decision, Duan Cheng Xuan would have long ago died at Hundred Herb Cliff? It just so happened that you insist on making a move against her, and that''s why she protected Duan Chengxuan for the sake of her life! "


    Duan Chengrui was extremely furious. How could Yue Qing not know what a good opportunity Hundred Herb Cliff was!


    However, Yue Qing was a woman, unlike other men. Her eyes were filled with tears, as she lifted her head. "Since when has Your Highness been so biased towards a woman? Can this not mean that Your Highness has already fallen in love with Princess Jing? But Your Highness was the one who taught me that in this world, only emotions are not allowed to act rashly."


    Duan Chengrui wanted to say something but hesitated. He could only stare coldly at Yue Qing and understand what was going on.


    The person who had touched the word ''love'' was not him. Rather, it was Yue Qing herself.


    Thinking up to this point, he could only sigh at the reason why Yue Qing was placed in the Residence as her concubine. Currently, her Red Luan was moving about like the stars, which would only hinder his future actions.


    "If I were to fall in love, would I still be able to allow my beloved person to be pregnant with someone else''s blood and bones?"


    Duan Chengrui''s voice was calm, but it was still as sonorous as before.


    He stood up and quickly walked to Yue Qing''s side. As he faced the moonlight, he sighed, "If you fall in love, I won''t let you live. Tomorrow morning, you will go to the other courtyard and train properly. Don''t miss my plan again."


    Yue Qing opened her mouth, but when she saw the veins on the back of his hand, she lowered her head.


    This time, it seemed that His Highness was truly angry.


    "Yue Qing will be punished." She kowtowed heavily, and the Duan Chengrui before him had already walked into her own room, leaving only Yue Qing standing on the spot as she raised her head in shock.


    She was moved, but was His Highness really not tempted?


    On the morning of the second day, a carriage steadily stopped in front of the third prince''s manor, blocking Chang Yiqin and her maid from leaving.


    Chang Yi Qin had been wearing a long, emerald skirt and had only invited her good friend over for breakfast. She had gone out to visit the Misty Rain Pavilion, but when she saw the carriage outside, she thought it was there to serve her. Who knew that the coachman would coldly say, "Madam, this carriage was prepared for Lady Yue Qing?"


    When these words came out, Chang Yiqin was naturally dissatisfied. "I am the third prince''s consort. Sister Yue Qing is only a concubine. Could she be more capable than me in ordering you around?"


    "This is an order from the third prince. Madam, please look for another carriage." The coachman was expressionless, and had a well-built body. His skin was slightly dark, and he was a person that Chang Yiqin had never seen before.


    Like this, Chang Yiqin became angry on the spot and could only nag on and on for a long time.


    When Yue Qing and Duan Chengrui arrived at the door, they saw this scene.


    Although Duan Chengrui wasn''t happy about it, he was still able to sit down and respect her. However, when he thought of the matter with Yue Qing, he got angry and his temper rose. He only stopped Chang Yiqin and said in a deep voice, "Yiqin, don''t mess around."


    "Your Highness!" You can help me. " Chang Yi Qin was so angry that her face turned red. When she saw Duan Chengrui, she immediately hugged him and stuck to his chest, "I am your legal wife. Why are you stepping aside for Sister Yue Qing now?"


    "Yue Qing has an urgent matter." Duan Chengrui could only pat her shoulder as he noticed that Yue Qing was gently biting his lips. Seeing how intimate the two of them were, he could only clench his teeth in hatred.


    Chang Yi Qin made a ruckus without any reason. Duan Chengrui lost some of his patience, but Yue Qing beside him said with a smile, "If elder sister doesn''t mind, why don''t we go together? I''ll leave after I''ve been sent off with you."


    Yue Qing always behaved decently, knowing when to advance and when to retreat.


    After hearing this, Chang Yiqin looked at her and asked, "Just where is Sister Yue Qing going?"


    "I''m just going to stay in the courtyard for a few days." Duan Chengrui pulled her away a little and only shot a look at the so-called coachman before returning to the Third Prince''s estate. He seemed to tacitly agree to follow Yue Qing''s instructions to deal with this matter.


    After getting on the carriage, Chang Yiqin still couldn''t stand Yue Qing''s way of doing things. However, she didn''t dislike her either. Instead, she was a little curious. "The guest courtyard is in a desolate area. Why are you going there?"


    "I was merely punished by His Highness." Yue Qing smiled helplessly as she looked at her own hand. "I only mentioned a few words to His Highness, hoping that he wouldn''t bother with the matter of Crown Princess Jing before being reprimanded."


    "Crown Princess Jing?" On the other hand, Chang Yiqin thought of the people she had met in Misty Rain Pavilion. Her memories of them were still fresh in her mind.


    There were many people in Sky Fire City who said that Gu Mingyan was beautiful and that she had a kind heart. They praised her to the point that there was nothing in the world. But now, they regarded her as their husband''s lover and changed their minds.


    Chang Yi Qin was a kind-hearted woman. She was only arrogant and despotic towards Yue Qing and her concubine, but Gu Mingyan was the Consort of the Crown Prince. She was the wife of the Duke of Jing.


    "It''s fine if he doesn''t mention it, but big sister shouldn''t take it to heart. In any case, that Crown Princess Jing isn''t very popular either, so even if he leaves with Prince Jing in the future, he''ll still be a concubine. He definitely won''t be able to replace big sister''s position." Yue Qing still spoke appropriately.


    However, the speaker''s face darkened. "Are you saying that all of this is to pacify my wife?"


    Yue Qing pretended to be flustered and wanted to explain.


    "Return to the manor!" However, Chang Yiqin had already pulled open the carriage''s curtain. The coachman outside was still sullen, and she still drove the carriage back to the mansion.


    The moment they returned to the Third Prince''s Estate, Chang Yiqin immediately bustled into Duan Chengrui''s study.


    After a simple bow, she summoned up the courage to directly walk in front of Duan Chengrui. "Your Highness, previously, you made Little Sister Yue Qing kneel for an entire night to pacify my wife, and now, you even want Little Sister Yue Qing to go to that uninhabited courtyard. What exactly are you thinking?"


    Duan Chengrui folded the letter in his hand and placed it in a drawer. With a gentle and gentle expression, he patted her shoulder and asked, "Do you remember what your father told me?"


    Chang Yiqin only knelt beside him and leaned against his thigh. "I remember that Father hopes that you will one day inherit the throne, and that I will help you no matter what."


    "As for the matter of the Crown Princess, it''s best if you don''t interfere in it." Duan Chengrui slightly frowned as he even more so didn''t wish to see a pure and innocent girl like Chang Yiqin be involved in this matter.


    "What does Princess Jing have to do with us? Father once said that Prince Jing is his highness''s greatest enemy, and now that you''re connected to Princess Jing, isn''t that the same as his enemies?" Chang Yi Qin still didn''t understand. In the next moment, she felt her vision go black and she completely fainted.


    Duan Chengrui only waved his hand and let the people beside him bring her away. With a gloomy expression, he said, "Bring Yue Qing here."

 C196

    Yue Qing''s face was pale as blood stained her back. However, she continued to look at Duan Chengrui with an unyielding gaze.


    As a Dark Guard, Yue Qing did not feel any pain, but as for Yue Qing who was in the concubine room of the Third Prince, this was already the heaviest punishment. Only when she was thrown to the ground by one of Duan Chengrui''s subordinates did she half support herself up.


    Duan Chengrui no longer had his usual gentleness and elegance, leaving behind only an ice-cold and emotionless appearance.


    "I have condoned you for a long time, but you do not know how to repent." Duan Chengrui stood with his hands behind his back, and his pair of cold eyes only looked at the subordinate beside him. "Stare her."


    "Your Highness!" Yue Qing only crawled to Duan Chengrui''s side and tightly gripped his sleeves. "Why would you rather believe that Princess Jing has never met her before than believe a person you nurtured, Yue Qing?" "The name ''Yue Qing'' was personally given to me by His Highness!"


    Yue Qing still didn''t understand.


    Such a woman was not worthy of him in the end. However, Duan Chengrui still left her with a trace of kindness, "In the future, you will be obedient to me and if you commit another offense, you will be expelled from Navy Tide and will never return."


    "Your Highness ¡­"


    Yue Qing looked at the person in front of him in disbelief, but his fingertips had already been cut open by Duan Chengrui one by one. He fell onto the icy cold ground and watched Duan Chengrui''s figure disappear from the room.


    The door was tightly shut, and Yue Qing''s voice could no longer be heard from within.


    A black silhouette knelt at Duan Chengrui''s feet and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, that madam over there ¡­"


    "When she wakes up, ask her father to come over and have a talk with her personally." Duan Chengrui rubbed his forehead with a headache, hoping that Chang Yiqin would not do anything bad.


    At the same time, in the study of Prince Jing''s estate.


    A martial artist was holding a bloodstained handkerchief and kneeling on the ground: "Prince Jing, you don''t need me at all. Miss Su''s illness is getting worse with the coming of fall. If you still can''t get the Yun Family''s flesh and blood, you probably won''t be able to survive this winter."


    "Crunch."


    The brush in Duan Chengxuan''s hand was snapped in half, and the servants beside him and the martial artists all quickly kneeled on the ground, not daring to raise their heads.


    When the brush in his hand fell on the table, Duan Chengxuan was silent for a long time before he spoke with a frown, "Are you saying that I should kill Princess Wangfei?"


    "This commoner doesn''t dare!" Jiang Hu was sweating profusely as his shoulders trembled. He could have buried the tip of his nose in the ground. He continued, "I just need to wait until Princess Hua-Yang''s blood and bones are fully formed before I take them out ¡­"


    "Do you know that it is also the blood and bone of This King!?"


    Duan Cheng Xuan slapped the table and stood up in rage.


    They could only stagger as they fell onto the ground. They mustered up their courage to lift up the bloody handkerchief before Duan Chengxuan could throw him out, "Does Your Highness want Miss Su''s life or the blood of your wife? It should be Your Highness''s decision to give it up. This commoner ¡­ This commoner will help His Highness no matter what! "


    "Cheng Shan, throw it into the woodshed! Without This King''s order, no one is allowed to release him! "


    Duan Chengxuan flicked his sleeve as he left, quickly sending his men out.


    When he arrived at the courtyard, Gu Danyan was sitting in the yard with her hands shackled. She didn''t even lift her hand to pick up the three stacks of snacks, but her eyes had regained some of their liveliness and a vague shadow could be seen.


    Seeing that someone had entered through the door, Gu Liuyan had already raised his head: "Who is it?"


    "Princess, the prince has arrived." After saying this, the maid beside her gently withdrew.


    Gu Danyan lightly sighed. He didn''t know why Duan Chengxuan had come here today.


    Only when Duan Chengxuan had completely stood before her did she slightly raise her head, pretending to see him.


    "Prepare things, bring the wangfei back home."


    There was a bit of anger in the deep voice.


    The corners of Gu Danyan''s mouth subconsciously curled up. After being together for so long, she really did understand his temper like how Duan Chengxuan''s legal wife did, but unfortunately, his smile was so dazzling to Duan Chengxuan''s eyes.


    Duan Chengxuan''s gaze descended onto her lower abdomen, and bent down for the first time to kneel before her. "Have you decided what name you want to give him?"


    "Of course." When it came to seeds in her stomach, she did not hold them in contempt. Instead, she curled the corner of her mouth and gently said, "If it''s a woman, call her Bai Mi. But if it''s a man, call her Rhinoceros."


    He only wanted to raise his hand to touch her stomach, which had yet to rise, but it was ruthlessly smashed off by Gu Pingyan. He only looked at him warily and said, "Your highness doesn''t want White Honey or Rhinoceros, it''s better to not show any mercy. I''ll take my child and leave when the time comes when we''re done with each other in the future."


    Leave?


    Duan Chengxuan stood up straight. "This king is my biological father."


    "How could he be the father of my son, when she is heartless and unrighteous? "One day, when Su Yuwan is in good health, even if you have a thousand or eight hundred, it will still have nothing to do with me. However, this one can only be my blood and bone, and is neither surnamed Gu nor surnamed Duan." Gu Danyan stood up with an imposing manner, his entire body covered in shackles. After a few sounds, he straightened his back and clenched his fists. The veins on his neck were popping out.


    "Princess, you can''t speak to me like that." The servant at the side quickly came up and quietly reminded him.


    However, Gu Mingyan was already infuriated. She frowned as she clutched the lapels of her robe. She unsteadily sat down on the stone chair and the maids around her rushed over.


    "Go away." Gu Danyan impatiently waved his hand and pulled on the iron chains in his hands in an attempt to return to his room. He could not help but tighten his grip and walk along the iron chains.


    In the next moment, Duan Chengxuan grabbed onto her slender wrist and continued, "Cheng Shan, remove the shackles of the wangfei."


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Daiyan was alarmed to the point that he wanted to struggle free, but he was completely fixed on the spot by Duan Chengxuan. He could only allow himself to be firmly held by his wrist and waist as he removed the shackles on his body one by one.


    It had been a long time since her body was this light, but when Gu Mingyan was dragged out by Duan Chengxuan, she couldn''t help but be worried. "What are you planning to do?"


    "I''ll take you back to the estate to recuperate your child."


    "Impossible!" Gu Danyan could only struggle.


    If she were to return to the manor, her eyes would not be clear. Within the manor, there was still Su Yuwan and Gu Zixian, and no matter who framed her, she would not be able to retaliate, not to mention that she had returned with her pregnancy. Su Yuwan would definitely view her as a thorn in her side.


    Duan Chengxuan thought back to what the martial arts teacher had said and was stunned for a moment. Gu Pingyan had already broken free and retreated a few steps back, but he accidentally bumped into the flower pot beside his feet.


    His eyes widened slightly, and he quickly rushed over to protect the pregnant woman in his arms.

 C197

    "Your Highness! "Princess!"


    The servants beside him immediately rushed over.


    Gu Liuyan was still unable to see clearly, but she didn''t feel any pain. On the other hand, Duan Chengxuan fiercely rubbed the side of her waist and said, "Don''t move recklessly."


    Gu Danyan truly did not move recklessly.


    In the next moment, she felt her legs floating in the air, steadily falling into Duan Chengxuan''s embrace. She only let out a low breath, then remembered to cover her lower abdomen as she lightly frowned.


    "Not feeling well?" Duan Cheng Xuan carefully held the person horizontally.


    "No, I just returned to the manor. I''m afraid that many people want the child in my stomach to die." Gu Danyan seemed to have been scared just now and became more obedient.


    I didn''t expect you to care so much about this child.


    Duan Chengxuan''s face was gloomy, as he still had not made up his mind to really kill Gu Daiyan.


    He could even wonder if the little boy would call him father when he was born.


    As for Su Yu Wan''s weak body, Duan Chengxuan originally didn''t even expect her to have a son, but now that he saw Gu Liu Yan in his arms, he couldn''t help but be moved. He tightened his arms even more and said, "I won''t let this happen."


    "Don''t promise me anymore. Giving me freedom is the best way to protect me. I only believe in my own methods." Gu Danyan, who had recovered from his shock, became sharper, but she still did not dare to anger Duan Chengxuan. She only continued, "This is also because of Su Yuwan''s illness."


    Duan Cheng Xuan glanced at Cheng Shan, who was beside him. Cheng Shan only nodded and had his men bring the carriage over here.


    The person in his embrace seemed to have become much lighter than before. Duan Chengxuan opened his mouth to ask a few words, but then he saw Gu Liuyan taking out the scented sachet on his waist.


    "I want to return to the medicine house."


    "Impossible." Duan Chengxuan flatly refused, and all he got in return was a light sigh from Gu Pingyan.


    Only when the carriage arrived in front of them did Duan Chengxuan carry her into the carriage and place her in a corner. Gu Daiyan lowered his head as he fiddled with the scented sachet in his hand, but he suddenly thought of something and placed it beside his side. "Then let someone give this scented sachet to Qi Rou."


    Duan Chengxuan only waved his hand and had his people send the scented sachet over, and things truly went according to her wishes.


    Gu Danyan raised his hand in front of his eyes and shook it. He could only see a blurry shadow. If he went back to the mansion, he might not even be able to see the road. As a result, he could only sigh.


    She was completely unable to defy Duan Chengxuan.


    On their way back to the Sky Flame, the silence was gradually covered by the clamor. When Gu Liuyan heard that the wonton stall owner wanted to compete with the fruit shop owner next door for chess skills, he knew that they were almost at the King''s Mansion.


    Duan Chengxuan practically carried her back to Phoenix Cry Garden under the gazes of everyone present.


    After being placed back on the soft bed, the sounds of many footsteps entered her ears, causing her to hurriedly grab onto Duan Chengxuan''s sleeve. "Don''t let them watch me. This is my child, I won''t hurt him."


    The dense mass of maids and servants behind him all retreated after Duan Cheng Xuan waved her hand.


    Only Qing Dai came to Duan Chengxuan''s side, then continued after saluting, "Don''t worry, Your Highness. Qing Dai will do everything in her power to take good care of Princess Hua-Yang."


    "Right." He had originally wanted to stay behind and say a few more words, but now it seemed that he could no longer do so.


    Duan Chengxuan left Phoenix Cry Garden, then he lightly descended from the eaves and shook his head. "Your highness, I still haven''t found out where this poison came from, but the possibility of a mirage is rather high."


    "Send people to investigate, it would be the best if we can find the antidote." Duan Chengxuan''s face turned cold and his body tensed up under his robe.


    To dare to lay a hand on Su Yu Wan right in front of his eyes, this man must have a lot of guts.


    However, Gui Gui did not leave the moment he finished speaking. He only raised his head and glanced at Duan Cheng Xuan helplessly, "But ¡­" "Esteemed wangfei is naturally good at medicine, why ¡­"


    "She''s not entirely without suspicion." After Duan Chengxuan finished speaking with a cold voice, he quickly walked forward. However, he turned his head around as if he had thought of something, and his sharp eyes looked at ghosts and ghosts, "In the future, you don''t need to stay by Crown Princess Jing''s side to protect her. Go and work for Chengshan."


    A hint of disappointment flashed through Ghost''s phoenix eyes, but he still nodded in agreement. However, he soon disappeared without a trace.


    "She''s still young and hasn''t been in contact with anyone else. It must be because I''ve felt some gratitude to her while staying by her side that I''m reluctant to leave her." Cheng Shan also saw the change in the ghost, and quickly said.


    Duan Chengxuan tightly clenched his fists. "Looks like so many people are coveting this king''s consort."


    "How could that be? The fourth prince only treats the wangfei as his elder sister, and Young Master Qi Lin only sees the wangfei as his friend. Even demons and ghosts are similar to the fourth prince, but the only one ¡­" Cheng Shan kept quiet as he spoke.


    Sixth Prince Duan Chengye had already requested for orders from the Emperor to perform meritorious service outside the border.


    As for the lotus seed soup, it was a treasure of Princess Consort Jing''s heart. Even though she couldn''t see it, she still liked to hold it in her hands and play with it, going back and forth from time to time.


    He wanted to say the wrong words and raise his head, but Duan Chengxuan had already walked far away, yet he didn''t speak. He only chased after him.


    Not long after Duan Chengxuan left, Gu Zixian arrived at Phoenix Cry Garden with Lan Lan in tow.


    Gu Zixian looked impatiently at the maidservants behind Lan. They all had many precious gifts in their hands, but once she thought about the fact that these were all meant for Gu Danyan, she became annoyed: "Am I really going to give these to her?"


    "Miss, the wangfei is your blood sister after all, so you still have to do enough on the surface. Moreover, don''t you want to go over and find out the truth? Master is still waiting for news. " All Alan could do was nod and tell those behind him to hurry up.


    Gu Zixian was filled with dissatisfaction.


    She had come to the prince''s mansion with great difficulty. Normally, besides talking to Su Yu Wan a few times, she hadn''t done anything. No one cared about the Pure Wind Garden, but because she wasn''t hated by the prince, her conditions were quite good.


    Only, she always wanted to obtain Duan Cheng Xuan''s favor.


    When he arrived at Phoenix Cry Garden, that girl, Yin Qiufu, had already been sent to the Qi Residence. Now, there was only the obedient and innocent Qingdai left. She obediently greeted him and then continued, "Imperial Concubine is having a meal ¡­"


    "It just so happens that I haven''t eaten yet." Gu Zixian walked in with a smile on his face, while behind him, Lan smiled at Fairy Qingdai. "Miss has brought quite a few things for your consort, wouldn''t Lady Qingdai like to order them?"


    Fairy Qingdai raised her eyebrows. It seemed like Gu Zixun really had come with ill intentions.

 C198

    "Elder sister, I didn''t think that you would be pregnant with a son of the prince within a year of entering the palace. This really makes little sister envious." Gu Zi Xian sat down and waved his hand to instruct the maidservants behind him to add another set of tableware. At the same time, he used the handkerchief to lightly wipe the edge of the table.


    It was not easy for Gu Daiyan to have a good meal, but his wrist felt weak from the shackles.


    He couldn''t even eat fast, and after hearing Gu Zixian''s words, he could only slow down his pace and not say a word.


    The two remained silent for a long time, until the beautiful lady came in from outside. Seeing that Gu Mingyan couldn''t pick up the dishes with her chopsticks, she hurried over and served the dishes. She glanced at Gu Zixian and said, "Second Miss has sent a lot of things.


    "Is that so?" Gu Daiyan simply handed the chopsticks in her hand to Qing Dai, while she held the bowl of soup in her hands.


    "Of course, big sister actually has such good news here. As your little sister, I have to show it on the surface." Gu Zixian said this with a smile that did not reach his eyes.


    Qing Dai stuffed food into Gu Daiyan''s mouth, and the bowl and chopsticks across from her landed in front of Gu Zixian.


    Gu Dai Yan, on the other hand, could not see clearly. She only finished a bowl of chicken soup and waved her hand, "Fairy Qingdai, don''t let anyone enter Phoenix Cry Garden tomorrow. It''s hard to see and not to receive."


    "Yes." Blue Dai bowed slightly.


    These words were said directly to Gu Zixian.


    Gu Zixian''s face turned pale, but he still wanted to get angry. Alain, who had followed closely behind her, quickly pressed down on her wrist.


    Putting down the chopsticks and making a slight noise, Gu Daiyan took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands, then looked at Gu Zixian with a smile on his face. If it wasn''t for the lack of light in his eyes, Gu Zixian would have thought that she was not blind.


    "Zhi Wu has only come here to see if I''m blind or if I''ve been doted on by the prince. Now, can you see clearly that my Phoenix Cry Garden has no one around?" She slowly stood up and rubbed her right wrist. No matter how soft the piece of cloth was, there would still be bruises on it. Not to mention how obvious her Dark Green was.


    Only by standing up like this did Gu Zixian realize that Gu Liuyan seemed to have lost a lot of weight.


    "You ¡­"


    "Don''t always think of finding trouble with me. Don''t forget who our common enemy is."


    Gu Danyan calmed the corner of her mouth and lightly tapped the table with her finger, "If you want to be favored by the Prince, I''ll leave this Phoenix Cry Garden to you tonight."


    "Elder sister, what do you mean?" Gu Zixian frowned, and even Alan, who was standing beside him, looked at Gu Danyan in suspicion.


    Who would have thought that in the next second, this unknown person had already lightly tapped Gu Zixian''s chin, and touched her lips with his finger, "Tianyan said that Prime Minister Gu gave birth to two beautiful daughters, it''s a pity for little sister''s beauty. If you could also obtain the curtains of the prince, then wouldn''t that be for father''s future?"


    Gu Zixian raised his chin slightly as Gu Dai Yan pinched him, causing Gu Zixian to feel even weirder: "You like the King Jing the most, yet you''re so kind to give it to me?"


    "I''m only letting you see for yourself just who your enemy is in this prince''s mansion." Pushing her hand away, Gu Danyan slowly placed his wrist on her palm and tapped twice without leaving a trace behind, so that she didn''t need to say anything more.


    Qing Dai only slightly nodded her head and followed Gu Daiyan''s words, "There are no outsiders in Phoenix Cry Garden. Second Miss can feel free to do whatever you want."


    "Gu Liuyan, are you really not afraid ¡­"


    "You and I are sisters, and now that we serve together, just which side should we stand on? Wait until tonight, and you will understand." Gu Danyan raised the corner of her mouth and grabbed onto Qing Di''s hand. She staggered away from the door, but then she seemed to remember something and took out a small bag the size of half a palm from her sleeve.


    "Alan." Gu Danyan raised his hand and spoke softly.


    Alain received the item in a daze, and under Gu Zixian''s gaze, he opened it. Inside were ten silver needles and ten small bags of herbs.


    "Princess, what are these?" Alan ventured.


    "The silver needles test for poison, herbs test for poison, be careful of Mu Qing." Gu Daiyan pinched Qing Dai''s fingertip and walked out slowly.


    Only after leaving Phoenix Cry Garden did he realize that the autumn leaves had fallen to the ground and the sound of the leaves being broken could be heard.


    The withered leaves fell to the ground, but the fragrance of flowers was hard to come by. Gu Daiyan slowed down his footsteps and asked, "Was this flower prepared by Duan Chengxuan for Su Yuwan?"


    "It was prepared by the prince." Qing Dai held Gu Daiyan''s hand tightly: "When young master or young miss is born, young miss will leave the Prince''s Mansion, okay?"


    "I have such a plan, but I''m afraid it will be difficult." Gu Danyan''s tone was full of helplessness.


    She raised her hand and placed it on her abdomen, but she was actually a bit helpless. "If Duan Chengxuan is heartless towards me, and really wants to leave me, he wouldn''t even let me have a child of his."


    "Since we can''t leave, why did you try to rope in the Second Miss? The Second Miss isn''t smart, even with Lan by our side, we still won''t be able to win." Blue''s hands trembled slightly.


    Now, even Silver Gou had been sent into the Qi Residence. Yun Fu had been taking care of the medicine house for a long time, so Gu Qing was the only one left by Gu Dai Yan.


    "I sent her to Duan Cheng Xuan''s bed. How could Su Yuwan let her off?" She only crushed the dried up leaves in her hands. As she walked towards the Pure Wind Garden, she did not forget to ask Qing Dai, "Su Yu Wan definitely did not want the child in my stomach to land on the ground, which was why Prince Xu took me back to the manor. She was still hesitating about whether she should kill me, not to mention that Xiao Hai has received the military order to go to other places to investigate.


    "I''ve already taken the wine." The corners of Qing Dai''s mouth twitched, she finally understood the meaning of Gu Daiyan''s words.


    Once Gu Zixian and Duan Chengxuan had successfully completed their mission, Su Yu Wan would definitely view her as a thorn in her side. With the Prince''s protection protecting her while they battled, there was still a slim chance of survival.


    However, Qing Di didn''t know that Gu Tinyan was planning to do this.


    Step by step, she continued to be cautious. Even the self-proclaimed cleverness of her body could not even compare to Gu Daiyan: "Why are you so shrewd, Miss?"


    "I''m just used to it." Gu Dai Qing did not understand, but she still brought her to the Pure Wind Garden. Even the maidservants there were much more than the people from Phoenix Cry Garden.


    When he saw her, he acted quite carefree, only bringing her to the side room to rest.


    The silver moon hung in the sky, but Gu Daiyan was wide awake. He leaned against the soft couch, deep in thought.


    Why did she send him to Duan Chengxuan''s bed? Why was her thoughts in such a mess?

 C199

    "Even now, you still want to enjoy the blessings of the Qi Clan. I''m afraid you won''t be able to do so."


    Xiao Hai raised the cup in his hand and sneered at Duan Chengxuan. The Tong Zhou ship beside him slightly frowned as if it was slightly dissatisfied, and only snatched the cup from Xiao Hai. "If I were to exchange my life for one, then I might as well not exchange it."


    Xiao Hai''s eyes widened, but he did not snatch the cup from Tong Zhou''s hand.


    Only Duan Chengxuan sat on the main seat and drank cup after cup of wine as he looked at Xiao Hai and the Tong Zhou boat.


    He had never thought that he would come to discuss matters of the heart with his brother.


    After chatting for a long time, there was no conclusion to it. Instead, he was half drunk and only bid farewell to Xiao Hai before arriving at Phoenix Cry Garden. He was already used to sharing the bed with Gu Danyan.


    Lying on the bed, the person in front of his eyes was a bit blurry. He had even forgotten that the person was pregnant.


    He only remembered that Gu Liuyan was very passionate tonight.


    The sun rose over the mountains and the sun rose.


    The room in front of him was Phoenix Cry Garden''s, causing him to be unable to refrain from feeling a wave of dizziness. He could only blame the wine that the Tong Zhou ship had brought him yesterday for being too strong, but he had a light arm around his waist.


    "You''re awake?" Duan Cheng Xuan said in a light voice.


    When she slept with Gu Mingyan, she would wake up early and sleep very lightly. Every time Duan Chengxuan moved, Gu Danyan would always wake up, but today, he was surprised.


    Was she that passionate because she was sleeping so soundly?


    However, when he grabbed the wrist, he suddenly sat up on the bed and pressed the person beside the pillow onto the bed.


    "Your Highness!" Gu Zixian cried out in shock, feeling as though his hand was about to break.


    Lan Chengshan, who was at the door, rushed in upon hearing the news. When he saw Gu Zixian, he immediately rushed over and knelt on the ground, "My lord, please show mercy. In the end, Miss is still your concubine."


    The word ''concubine'' caused Duan Chengxuan to wake up.


    When he saw that the person was only wearing inner clothing, Duan Chengxuan immediately let go of his hand and got up from the bed. He only felt that the redness on the bed was extremely dazzling.


    Cheng Shan also widened his eyes as he looked at everything in the room. He could not help but glance at the plaque outside the courtyard before quickly kneeling down. "This subordinate does not know why Second Madam is here either!"


    Duan Cheng Xuan rubbed her forehead. "Gather thirty staves!" Have all the ghosts come over here and keep an eye on her movements day and night. If something like that happens again, we won''t let them off lightly! "


    "Prince ¡­" Gu Zixian only called out softly as he pulled the blanket, his eyes filled with tears, "Yesterday, I only saw that Phoenix Cry Garden was in a depression while my elder sister had a child. That''s why I exchanged with my elder sister."


    Since even a woman had such an explanation, Duan Chengxuan didn''t blame her in the slightest. Instead, his face sank. "Where''s the wangfei?"


    "It should be in my Clearwind Courtyard." Gu Zixian''s tears finally fell.


    Duan Chengxuan wasn''t a person who cared about the fairer sex. When he saw Gu Zixian''s pretentious look, he immediately turned cold and dragged the person out of the bed. He only scared Lan Lan to the side and quickly held Gu Zixian in his embrace, not daring to make a sound.


    "Cry what are you crying for? If you try any more petty tricks in the future, don''t blame This King for being impolite!" Duan Chengxuan only received the outer garment from Cheng Shan and hastily put it on before walking out.


    Gu Zixian was extremely frightened, the area that Duan Chengxuan had pulled on earlier was in an excruciating pain as though it was being torn apart. Tears fell from his eyes, falling onto the ground with a plop.


    Lan immediately held Gu Zixian''s hand and couldn''t help but say, "Miss, don''t worry. Cheng Shan also specifically mentioned that you''re the second wife. As long as everything is done well, there won''t be any problems."


    "If Your Highness knew the blood on the bed ¡­" Thinking up to here, Gu Zixian couldn''t help but shiver in fear. He could only flip his fingertips over, and there was a small bloody wound there.


    Alain quickly covered his mouth. "Miss must not tell anyone else about what happened yesterday."


    "Alan, what exactly do you want me to do?" Gu Zixian bit his lower lip unwillingly, his hands were ice-cold, thinking of what happened last night, he was actually drenched in cold sweat.


    This wasn''t the first time Duan Chengxuan had thrown him off the bed this morning.


    Last night, it wasn''t easy for her to finally be able to comfortably lie by Duan Chengxuan''s side, and she actually didn''t do anything.


    "Madam Gu once said that you are not the main wife. If you want to gain a foothold in Prince Jing''s estate, you must take the risk." Lan just held her hand and smiled. "It''s enough for tonight."


    At this moment, within the Pure Wind Garden.


    Gu Dai Yan was still holding a bowl of hot soup in her arms, worrying that the maidservant in the yard hadn''t brought over the chopsticks, but she couldn''t see it clearly and was still unsettled, so she let Qing Dai go to the Hall of Healing. Now, in front of this hot soup, other than a few mouthfuls of soup, there didn''t seem to be any other use for it.


    Just as he was thinking about it helplessly, the light in front of him was suddenly hidden.


    "Did you bring the chopsticks?" Gu Liuyan blankly raised his head, then when he caught sight of the silhouette of the figure in front of him, he was slightly stunned: "Duan Chengxuan?"


    "You actually recognize him!" When Duan Chengxuan saw her sitting on the stone chair with the hot soup noodles in his hands, he restrained his temper and didn''t dare make a move. He only glared at Cheng Shan, who was beside him, who quickly ordered some people to bring the soup spoon and chopsticks over.


    Duan Chengxuan sat down and placed the bowl of hot soup he was holding onto the table. "Yesterday ¡­"


    "In any case, I can''t serve you, and since you let Zixu enter the mansion, I feel that there''s nothing that I can''t do."


    "So it turns out that you can so easily give This King to someone else!"


    Duan Chengxuan suddenly slammed the table, causing all the people from the Pure Wind Garden to kneel on the ground. Gu Danyan was also shocked.


    However, when he finally reacted to the meaning of the sentence, Gu Pingyan could only open his mouth slightly, unable to say a single byte.


    Duan Cheng Xuan''s intention was ¡­


    "This King has forgotten that you are a heartless woman." Duan Chengxuan''s tone suddenly changed to one of a mocking smile.


    The hot soup noodles on the table were scattered all over the floor, and even the fragments of the bowl were at Gu Daiyan''s feet.


    Gu Mingyan''s fingers, which had been warmed by the hot soup noodles, instantly turned cold. She tightly clenched the corner of her clothes and tightened them several times until Duan Chengxuan reached the entrance of the courtyard. Only then did she let go and softly say, "Your Highness has already seen clearly that Yan''er is only a cold-hearted woman."


    Duan Chengxuan paused at the door and was silent for a long time.


    "What I hate the most is a heartless girl like you."


    As he finished speaking, the autumn wind blew gently, and the only sounds that could be heard were those of small pieces.


    Gu Pingyan only brushed the hair by his ear, his white fingertips clamped onto the clothes in front of his chest. His nose was sore, and he said softly: "Then why did you come and hurt my heart?"

 C200

    The maidservants gathered around to clean up the mess.


    He didn''t forget to mock and ridicule the unfavoured wangfei as well. "Wangfei, you actually dare to put on airs with your highness. You''re the one asking for it even if you don''t want to."


    "Go claim the ten staffs." Gu Danyan loosened the collar on his chest and rubbed his forehead in a troubled manner.


    The maidservant who had spoken just now was stunned. "Esteemed wangfei ¡­"


    "Since you have addressed me as'' consort '', you should know what your fate is." Gu Ming Yan raised her hand. A few observant maidservants on the side hurriedly quivered and came to her side, "What orders do you have, Princess?"


    "Go get a bowl of hot soup noodles as well." Gu Danyan''s voice was much softer now.


    She had never scolded a servant in the mansion before, but every time she saw a servant she would ask for help out of good intentions. The maidservants only nodded their heads in agreement. Not only did they do this, they even took away the rude maidservant.


    Qing Feng Garden was different from Phoenix Cry Garden in the end, even the servants would follow the inconsiderate master.


    It was likely that Gu Zixian would often speak ill of him in his room.


    Jindan hadn''t returned yet, but Gu Zixian had changed into a fresh set of clothes and returned to sit next to Gu Daiyan. Alain, who was sitting next to her, could not see through her thoughts, and could only test her in a soft voice, "Imperial Concubine, Miss was already ¡­"


    "Then the rest of the matters will be up to you." Gu Danyan held onto the edge of the table and stood up: "Since Lan belongs to my lady, then you should all be clear about what my lady is planning. I''ll just pretend I didn''t see it."


    With that, Gu Danyan walked slowly towards the inner hall, waiting for his hot soup.


    "Lan, I don''t think this is appropriate. Gu Mingyan is a cunning person ¡­"


    "However, this matter cannot be delayed for too long. I have already written a letter to the Prime Minister''s Estate. When tomorrow night arrives, I will secretly send the person to the clan without a single flaw." Lan directly knelt down and looked at Gu Zixian from bottom to top.


    The latter''s face was pale. Although the maidservant on the other side couldn''t hear it, she still gritted her teeth and said, "Since when did I, Gu Zixian, need to use such a method ¡­"


    "After you see that the wangfei is pregnant, the prince must be very patient with her. Once you have a son of the prince, in the future, everything will be fine. You only need to bring your child with you and appear before the prince many times. Alan was quick to dissuade her.


    As long as he could bear a child in the next few days, then he would be Duan Chengxuan''s son.


    In that case, even if she wasn''t favoured in the Royal Mansion, she would naturally still occupy a high position.


    "But I''m going to be the prince''s wangfei, why do I need to ¡­"


    "Miss, have you forgotten how heartless the Prince is? Since you have entered the palace, you will naturally have to stay here for a long time. I cannot let you sleep in a cold bed day and night, can I? " As a maid, if her master were to lose his power and influence, then she would have a difficult time living in the Prince''s Mansion in the future.


    Gu Zixian was still conflicted, when had she ever done all these things in such a humble manner?


    Right now, she still wanted her to have sex with an unfamiliar man, but she still couldn''t figure out who the so-called heir to the prince was. Her eyes reddened and she decided to wait a few more days.


    Gu Pingyan, who was in the hall, could only faintly hear the words and understood what was going on.


    At this moment, all the girls valued their children and made this decision. In the future, they would naturally pay the price for doing so.


    The corner of Gu Pingyan''s mouth twitched. He merely picked up the hot soup noodles in his hands.


    In the end, the kind heart of a doctor couldn''t compare to the heart of others. These people all viewed her as a stepping stone, and in the future, she would step back one by one to bully them. Her heart was cut twice, her blood was in several bowls, her flesh was in her stomach, and she was playing with her emotions.


    One at a time, she would never forget it.


    "Princess, let me help you." Seeing that she was eating too slowly, the servant girl at the side hurriedly said.


    "Right." Gu Pingyan smiled faintly. He did indeed have a kind face.


    Two hours later, Qing Dai brought He Nai to the Pure Wind Garden. Gu Zixian sat by Gu Daiyan''s side, feeling uneasy. He looked at He Jin''s pulse, and said in a low voice: "You ¡­"


    "Your eyes will be fine in two more months. The fetus in your stomach should be making a ruckus soon as well. If you have time in the next few days, just eat more. Otherwise, you won''t be able to eat anything at all." On the other hand, He Jin interrupted Gu Zixian''s words.


    Gu Liuyan only retracted his wrist: "Old Mr. He, Mingyan wants you to help him with something."


    "Speak." He Jin closed his own medicine chest.


    "If you wish to come for the next few nights, why don''t you bring along the people from the Prime Minister''s Residence? That person was once the doctor in charge of the Residence and is already very old, but he has been taking care of us the entire time. Could you bring him over for the next few nights and help my sister check out the pulse of the Scholar." Gu Danyan only whispered softly. He raised his hand to touch Lan Lan beside him and pulled her over. "Lan, accompany old mister He to invite someone."


    Lan was stunned for a moment. He immediately understood what Gu Tinyan meant. He quickly bowed and said, "Many thanks, Imperial Concubine."


    Before He Jin could react, Gu Danyan nodded with a smile, "Old mister He only needs to follow Lan to find him. Sorry for the trouble."


    There was a hidden meaning within his words.


    "Since Yan''Er has already said so, I will agree." He Jing Lang chuckled a few times. He looked at her doubtfully. "Now, you''re really going to accept it."


    Gu Liuyan chuckled. She handed him a palm-sized wooden box: "This is a prescription for treating cough in the past few days. Even a child can use it."


    "This old man understands." He Jin stood up, saluted, and left with the box and Alain.


    After leaving the manor, Lan Lan secretly got off the carriage. He Jin turned a blind eye to it and opened the box. There was only the prescription inside, nothing else.


    What did Gu Liuyan want to do?


    When he returned to the Hall of Relief, he had just put down the wooden box when someone sneaked in, took a look, and then left without a sound.


    Duan Chengxuan knew about the gift Gu Tinyan gave him every day, but only Qi Lin knew that she really wanted to express his feelings.


    Gu Liuyan was well aware of this.


    As soon as he followed her back to Phoenix Cry Garden, news came from outside. "Princess, Miss Wan''er just found out that the prince was with his second wife ¡­"


    "In a few more days, he''ll be the side princess." Gu Daiyan only said a few words.


    The servant was stunned for a moment before quickly changing his words, "I know that Your Highness is sharing a bed with Princess Consort. Miss Wan''er was extremely angered, and now that you''ve vomited blood, Doctor Mu Qing specifically sent me here to ask for the prescription from before."


    Gu Daiyan waved his hand, and Qing Dai took the prescription from the drawer and handed it to him.


    "Naturally, Doctor Mu Qing will know." Gu Dai said, "Qindai, make a trip to the medicine house and let Yun Fu return to the Yun clan. Tell them that I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect their child, and let them be more alert in case Duan Chengxuan fails to cure Su Yuwan, and vent their anger on the Yun clan."

 C201

    "Miss, what do you mean?" Qing Dai stood by her side, puzzled.


    "Su Yuwan took the opportunity to get sick. It''s clear that she wants to kill the child in my womb to make medicine for her." Gu Liuyan only raised his head. Blue veins could be seen on his forehead and neck. He clenched his sleeves tightly: "It''s happening again."


    All in all, why couldn''t she win against Su Yu Wan and Duan Chengxuan!


    Why did Su Yu Wan only need to move her fingers to disrupt her plan?


    Qing Dai''s face was pale. She didn''t expect that the wangfei would want to use Gu Zixian to restrain Su Yuwan, but she didn''t expect that Su Yu Wan would use this opportunity to take the life of the wangfei''s child!


    "Whatever. If this really happens, I''ll make sure they die a horrible death." She sneered and only took the white peony into her arms. She lightly rang the bell on his neck and took out a slip of paper.


    Fairy didn''t even know about this, she just hurriedly closed the windows and doors.


    He returned to Gu Daiyan''s side and flipped open the note. He hurriedly said, "This is the third prince''s note. He said that it''s the Yun Family''s protection, and he wants you to be more careful in the Prince''s Mansion."


    "On the other side, take the medicine and soak in it." Gu Daiyan put the white peony on the bed.


    Fairy Qingdai quickly did as she was told, only to read the words on it with a blank expression on her face. "The 3rd Prince said that this child ¡­ can''t accept it."


    Gu Liuyan clenched his fingers tightly.


    The Third Prince clearly did not trust the woman, and the woman''s heart was soft. If one did not have the bone, they would be able to calm down and act against their father. However, once they had the bone, they would not be able to act ruthlessly in critical moments.


    Taking a deep breath, Qing Dai continued, "Help me to write it down. If you want it or not, the Jing King will definitely fall."


    "Yes." Fairy Qingmei quickly wrote it down in the special soup. She waited until there was no trace of it left on the paper before she stuffed it back into the bell again. However, she didn''t intend to take it away immediately.


    If they had brought it with them not long ago, they would inevitably be suspicious.


    Gu Liuyan did not make a move, but he had messed up the mess in the Prince''s Mansion in private.


    So what if Su Yuwan killed the fetus in her womb? Don''t forget that Gu Zixian.


    The moon hung high in the sky and the main yard was silent.


    In her room, Su Yu Wan waited until Duan Cheng Xuan had left before she sat up on her bed. She couldn''t help but cough lightly and waved her hand at Jin Yu. "Your highness, have you gone to Phoenix Cry Garden or to the study room?"


    "The prince went to the study room and let that doctor out. He seems to have the intention to kill the wangfei."


    Embroidery opened some windows in the dark. Seeing that there was no one outside, she continued, "The young lady vomited blood from the prince''s body today. I presume that the prince will not sit idly and do nothing."


    Su Yu Wan raised the corner of her mouth and coughed a few times with a pale face.


    Embroidery stood at the side, trembling in fear. Suddenly, she did not recognize Su Yu Wan. Just where had that gentle and charming sickly girl gone?


    Su Yu Wan poured the poisoned soup into a flower pot at the side and stood beside the bed, wearing only a set of clothes: "Gu Daiyan is my thorn, but that Gu Zixian is really brave, he made use of Gu Liuyan''s sight to go blind, I was sick in bed, so I thought of ways and means to climb onto Xuan gege''s bed ¡­"


    "Miss, you mean ¡­"


    "Just let Mu Qing take action. There''s one more person in the manor, and one less person. What''s the difference?" Su Yu Wan smiled and coughed out two more mouthfuls of blood. Embroidery quickly handed over the medicine, but Su Yu Wan waved it away with all her might.


    Su Yu Wan staggered a few steps forward, but Jin Xiu did not dare step forward. She only knelt on the ground and said, "Doctor Mu Qing said that if you do not take the antidote now, you might really be injured."


    "No need. As long as Big Brother Xuan is by my side, everything will be enough."


    Su Yu Wan pulled up her clothes and stepped on the carpet a few times with her bare feet before gently falling down and laying on the ground. She then said softly: "Hurry and call Big Brother Xuan over. Tell him that I''m in pain and can''t sleep."


    "Yes." When Embroidery saw her crazed look, she hurriedly called for Mu Qing and Duan Chengxuan.


    Another sleepless night.


    A few days later, Gu Daiyan began to lose sleep. Although it wasn''t enough to make her puke, she lacked interest in anything.


    No one came to Phoenix Cry Garden, but she was unable to busy herself with medicinal herbs. It was only today that the Fourth Prince had brought Litchi Bay to visit her that she was able to lazily stand up and come to the main hall to eat.


    "Has Princess Jing seen anything recently?"


    Duan Chengyu brought a lot of things with him, causing the hall to be filled to the brim. Litchi Bay only stood to the side, not saying a single word.


    He couldn''t see anything clearly, so he just sat there obediently. He raised his hand and grabbed Duan Chengyu''s sleeve: "You can see quite a lot, but you can''t see the details, neither can I see your face."


    "One day it will be all right." Duan Chengyu smiled, he took out a jade pendant from his sleeve and hung it on Gu Mingyan''s waist with his own hands, "This is the accessories Qi Lin got from his father earlier, there''s a Penglai Cyan Bird engraved on it, drawn with auspicious cloud markings, and it said to wait until your child is born for him to hold it."


    "Then I still have a foster son. Let him go find another piece." Gu Danyan rubbed the jade pendant on his waist, his nose slightly sore.


    These friends of hers actually treated her like family.


    "Yes." Duan Chengyu smiled as he took out another hair rope from his sleeve and placed it in her hand. "I said it can be used by both girls and boys, but it was brought over by Qi Lin after he opened the door from the grand master''s place a month ago."


    "He is quite considerate in this regard." Gu Daiyan tightened his grip on the rope, but he couldn''t see the color clearly.


    "Madam, please take a seat." On the other hand, when she saw Litchi Bay, she quickly invited her to sit down.


    Gu Danyan''s eyes turned cold, but she didn''t say anything.


    Just by exchanging a few words with Gu Xiayan, it was only when they were almost done that Duan Chengyu spoke up in a soft voice, "Crown Prince, he was already crippled a few days ago."


    "Is that so?" Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows.


    "My royal brother committed murder when he was drunk, not only did he cause trouble on the streets, he also used a knife to chop off two servants who came to exhort him to drink. Royal father was furious and crippled his position as Crown Prince. Now, this position is still empty." As Duan Chengyu spoke to here, he was already hesitating. He only briefly recounted the current situation in the imperial court.


    Beside her, Litchi''s eyebrows were raised as she hastily tugged at him. "Your Highness, please tell this matter to Crown Princess Jing ¡­"


    "He just wanted me to come up with an idea." Gu Danyan also tugged on Duan Chengyu''s sleeve: "I''m not too familiar with the matters of the imperial court, but I think it''s best that we don''t stick our heads out right now."


    "Princess Jing doesn''t wish for my master to fight with your Duke Jing, right?" Litchi Bay immediately pulled Duan Chengyu to his side, and his eyes turned blood-red.

 C202

    The cuff of his fingertip had been torn off. It was empty.


    Hearing these words, Duan Chengyu didn''t even say anything, but Gu Daiyan had already opened his mouth: "Litchi, do you think that the Crown Prince has been in trouble for a long time? Why did he wait until today to cripple him?"


    "Isn''t it because the crown prince has committed many evil deeds? What do you mean by dragging it all the way to today ¡­"


    "The Emperor did not cripple the Crown Prince, but only restrained him. I''m afraid that after leaving that plaque, a secret edict was left behind and the name of a certain clan was written on it." Gu Danyan retracted his hand and looked up at her: "The crown prince isn''t important. As long as you can get the Emperor''s love, then all of this will be yours."


    Her gaze had already shifted from Litchi Bay to Duan Chengyu. Unfortunately, even if she squinted her eyes, she couldn''t see clearly. She could only helplessly sigh lightly and stand up while supporting herself on the edge of the table.


    Before Litchi Bay could understand what was going on, Duan Chengyu was slightly shocked as he grabbed Gu Daiyan''s wrist: "You think I ¡­"


    "Regardless of whether or not you are in a dispute or not, you should restrain your edge right now and secretly settle this troublesome matter. Third Prince and the other princes are not easy to deal with, especially the Sixth Prince. If he is to return, he will be a thorn in your eye, and if he is not to return, then he will be your right-hand man in the future."


    Gu Mingyan waved away Duan Chengyu''s hand and once again sat down, continuing, "If I were the Fourth Prince''s consort, I would surely think for him in such a way."


    Litchi Bay''s face turned pale for a while.


    She wasn''t like Gu Qing Yan, who had never seen the big picture. She didn''t know what the big picture was, so she was unwilling to give up even after hearing Gu Qing Yan''s words.


    Duan Chengyu, on the other hand, glared at her with a dark expression and continued to ask Gu Mingyan, "I understand what you mean, but I''m telling you this matter because I''m curious as to why Imperial Uncle hasn''t made any movements."


    "There''s no need to worry about him. Just go and enjoy yourself."


    Gu Danyan smiled as he waved his hand. Duan Chengyu also laughed along.


    The two of them continued chatting as if nothing had happened.


    Only Litchi didn''t understand the meaning behind her words. She had no choice but to sit aside and bring more pastries. She comforted her in a soft voice, "Princess Wangfei''s character is just like that. But she really does care for the Fourth Prince."


    "Is that so? Why didn''t I see it? " Litchi Bay was unhappy.


    "Why don''t I go into the details for you?" Qing Dai quickly started to chat with her, detailing Gu Daiyan''s intentions.


    One sang ''red face'', while the other sang ''white face''. It was not bad at all.


    If he could really wake Litchi Bay up, it would be a good thing.


    Gu Daiyan only glanced at him for a moment before he chuckled and continued to chat with Duan Chengyu.


    Unfortunately, Duan Chengxuan only asked them to come visit for two hours, and when they left, Gu Daiyan could only keep writing down the preparations on a piece of paper to gift it to him. At the same time, he didn''t forget to hand over many things to them before sending them away.


    The moment he sent her away, Gu Danyan yawned lazily. He wanted to write some money and give it to Qi Rou, but then he heard someone crying outside the garden.


    "Qingdai, let''s go take a look." Gu Daiyan raised her hand and sat alone at the table. She waited until the beautiful lady returned before someone wrote something down for her.


    After a while, Fairy Qingmei came back, followed by her crying voice.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you should go take a look at the young lady. Today, after eating, she started vomiting and diarrhea. Even after taking the antidote you gave her, it was to no avail. The pain is still severe." Alan dropped to his knees.


    This girl was quite smart. Knowing that something had happened, she kept quiet and hurried over.


    Gu Danyan frowned and stood up: "It seems that Mu Qing did use quite a bit of poison. Take me to the Pure Wind Garden."


    Gu Zixian rolled in pain, while Lan Lan and Fairy Qingmei quickly held her down. Gu Danyan half-knelt beside her, took her pulse, and gave her the names of the herbs.


    After placing the person back on the bed, Gu Pingyan stayed there until the sun set in the west before Gu Zixian could catch his breath.


    Lying on the bed, Gu Zixian felt as if he had walked through hell''s door as he sobbed: "Unexpectedly ¡­ She actually dared to openly make her move. "


    "In the Prince''s Mansion, it is her world. In the future, you should be careful." Gu Danyan rubbed his forehead, feeling a headache coming on, as he held onto Qing Dai''s hand tightly, and quickly left this troublesome place.


    Today, Su Yuwan had tried to harm Gu Zixian, so she would be next.


    Within the Pure Wind Garden, Gu Zixian fiercely smashed the pillow onto the ground. "Now that I think about it, this Su Yu Wan wouldn''t even send me to the prince''s bed! "I didn''t expect Gu Danyan to help me today."


    "At the King''s Manor, your only family is Gu Danyan." Lan quickly picked up the pillow. His hands were full of sweat. "Miss, you scared me to death."


    "When I think about it now, I still have a lingering fear." Gu Zixian patted his chest. Now that the moonlight was perfect, her heart sank slightly. "The man my mother sent, is he coming back today?"


    "Of course she''s here. It''s safer to be with old mister He as he is an old man. Miss should make full use of this opportunity." Alan got up quickly.


    Gu Zixian bit his lower lip.


    It seemed that it would be best to conceive the son of the King Jing if he wanted to settle down in his mansion.


    In the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the white-haired old man entered the room.


    On the other hand, He Jin went to Gu Daiyan''s Phoenix Cry Garden. The two of them did not check his pulse. He Jin took a sip of tea: "You never intended to help your sister in earnest."


    "Who told her to be so uneasy and kind. After knowing that I was pregnant, she wanted to kill me after Su Yu Wan. The reason I did that was only to protect myself." Gu Liuyan closed his eyes, his thoughts running in all directions.


    "When you leave this prince''s mansion one day, will you follow me to travel the world?" He Jing Lang laughed a few times. Then, he pulled out a jar of wine from somewhere and started to drink it all by himself.


    The corner of Gu Mingyan''s mouth twitched. "Of course it''s good."


    "Then this old man will be waiting anxiously. Next year, when spring begins, this old man will no longer be at the Hall of Purging." He Yilang laughed a few times.


    "Where to?"


    I still have to help out his helpless grandson and granddaughter. On the way, if we pass through Ling Nan, no matter what, we have to go and see your adopted son Qing Ze. If you calculate it carefully, this old man will need at least half a year. After He Jin finished speaking, he sighed softly.


    Gu Danyan was a little disappointed, but he didn''t reveal it. He only said: "I wish you a pleasant journey."


    "If this old man leaves, you''ll be poisoned again ¡­"


    "That won''t happen. Yan''Er won''t be able to walk such a rough path in the future." Gu Danyan interrupted him with a smile. He raised the cup in his hand and said, "Water for wine, I hope your journey will be smooth sailing."


    Stunned, He Jin only raised the corner of his mouth, and the cup in his hand. Following that, he nodded.

 C203

    Autumn had come, and winter was coming.


    Gu Danyan bid farewell to the two beggars from before and got into the carriage. There was an iron bell hanging from the carriage that she had tied with her own hands. It shook soundlessly, but it allowed her to enter the Yun clan through it.


    However, her eyes could only see half of it. Being able to see a vague outline was already her limit.


    Liu''er brought her a bowl of steaming black chicken soup and placed it at her side. "Princess, the soup''s here."


    Afraid that Gu Liu''er would burn her hands with the soup, Liu''er served him without even asking. Gu Pingyan let her go, and Gu Zixian, who was sitting opposite to her, lost a lot of weight. This was his first time in Wind Listening Pavilion, and he also scowled: "Let him go, why don''t you leave him behind?"


    "He is my elder, how can he let others stay behind?" Gu Danyan had spent most of the past half month with Gu Zixian. Since the prince''s estate was bored, he had Gu Zixian write a letter to ask for Gu Cheng''s permission to go out to the buddhist hall for a meal.


    It was truly strange. In the past few days, Duan Chengxuan had somehow changed his attitude and followed her lead.


    "Then aren''t you afraid that Su Yu Wan will harm you again?" Seeing that Gu Liuyan''s lower abdomen had a slight curve, Gu Zixian looked worriedly at his lower abdomen.


    He didn''t know if it would hit.


    "I''m not afraid now that I''m out, but when will father come?" I heard that the Buddhist Hall is still over a hundred Li away from the Heavenly Flame, so I''m afraid that we''ll need to walk for a few days. " Gu Danyan lazily leaned against the wall, while Liu''er ordered someone to bring a cushion for her to lean on. She even said: "The Prime Minister''s estate just said that the young master hasn''t arrived yet, so please wait."


    Only now did Gu Zixian remember Gu Yanzhi.


    On the other hand, Gu Liuyan, who was standing at the side, had been paying attention to Gu Yan the entire time. Normally, Duan Chengyu or Duan Chengxuan would be able to tell her some news.


    Gu Yan had been traveling for the Fourth Prince''s sake and had exercised a lot. However, he was smarter than before, only he spoke less. He was going to report to his father once he returned to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    He could only wait quietly. After a while, however, he fell asleep while leaning against the soft cushion.


    When he woke up, he found that he was already lying on the bed in the backyard of the Wind Listening Pavilion. Seeing that she had woken up, the lady beside the bed could only helplessly say: "It''s already afternoon. The Prime Minister''s Estate has prepared a carriage and is waiting for you."


    "Why didn''t you call me?" Gu Ming Yan half propped herself up. The light was still there, so she didn''t sleep for many hours just thinking about it.


    "You are carrying the son of the Marquis, who would dare disturb your sleep?" Qing Dai''s words contained a hint of sarcasm within. Thinking about it, the Prime Minister must have said something.


    After leaving the Wind Listening Pavilion, Gu Cheng and Madam Gu were already waiting outside. Gu Zixian had long since boarded the carriage.


    The carriage in front of them was more beautiful than the previous one. The most comfortable carriage was naturally hers and Gu Zixian''s carriage.


    After getting on the carriage, Alain, who was beside Gu Zixian, brought over some candied fruits and dates, "This was all ordered by the lord."


    "You''re being considerate." Gu Mingyan took a few bites of the date cake and then put it down.


    The carriage slowly headed out of the city. Unfortunately, at this moment, she couldn''t see anything good either. She could only get some children''s things from Qinde and play around with them in her hands.


    After leaving the King''s Manor, she could also be a bit more at ease, not to mention hearing from Mu Qing about Su Yuwan every day, which made her feel inexplicably anxious. On the other hand, the Yun clan had sent a letter saying that they had already sent Qing to the righteous person''s home to take care of them, and no one would ever realize that they were part of the Yun clan.


    Only then did Gu Danyan feel completely relieved.


    Qingze, but her grandfather left her a companion.


    Their father''s reason for going to the temple this time was merely because Prince Jing was busy with his affairs. As parents, they naturally hoped that their daughter and their future grandson would be safe, not to mention that Gu Cheng had recently gotten sick and was making use of this opportunity to visit the temple.


    "Miss, Miss Liu''er got someone to bring a lot of food from the Wind Listening Pavilion just now." She set a small basket aside.


    Speaking of which, the Wind Tower was also quite mysterious. They took care of their own taste to their heart''s content.


    "What''s wrong with father?" Gu Danyan suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know either. I only said that my father had been having difficulty sleeping for the past few days. It seems that after the crown prince had been crippled, he had fainted in the great hall during the imperial court, causing dissatisfaction with the emperor." Gu Zixian put down the curtain.


    Ever since Su Yu Wan poisoned him that day, Gu Zixian had become much more obedient. In the Prince''s Mansion, he had treated Gu Ming Yan as his leader, but that Lan Lan refused to admit defeat. It was still unknown what he did in private.


    Gu Liuyan felt even more baffled. This Gu Cheng''s daughter had already married into Prince Jing''s estate. Why did he feel like he was standing on the side of the crown prince? Why was he standing on his side?


    When the sun had set, the carriage had indeed not gone far. They only chose a remote inn to stay in.


    They only pretended to be wealthy merchants, so it was not easy for them to attract attention.


    When they were eating at the inn, Gu Danyan immediately heard the people at the table discussing, "You don''t know how many Humble Class seat participants will be appearing in the Spring Examination next year. At the beginning of winter, those scholars have already rushed to the Sky Flame to obtain their merit points for the Spring Test."


    "Why did you come so early?" A big fellow beside him slammed his wine cup onto the table.


    "Isn''t it because the crown prince has been crippled? You don''t know how arrogant his aides are, they only care about their families and reject many of the offspring of the Humble Class. Now that the crown prince is gone, don''t you think all of the offspring of the Humble Class will be able to stand up for themselves?" The two men beside him also laughed.


    "You''re right, you have to come earlier. Otherwise, if spring comes and all the merchants from other countries show up, those scholars will have no place to stay."


    The people at the other tables also started to discuss this matter.


    Gu Danyan listened seriously and asked Gu Cheng, "Were the Humble Class offspring in a very difficult situation?"


    "Girls, what are you doing knowing all this for?" Gu Cheng scolded in a low voice, not wishing to say anything more.


    Gu Daiyan did not say anything, and returned to his room after eating dinner with the help of Qing Dai.


    "Young miss, you don''t know this, but the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess have always been so domineering. Since the Crown Princess''s parents were from the Zhu Family, it could be said that the Zhu Family was one of the founding fathers of the kingdom. Thus, they acted rashly."


    "Then the offspring of the Humble Class ¡­"


    "It was the Zhu family''s idea. Back then, when he established the Crown Prince, the Zhu family requested an order from the Emperor, saying that the disciples of the Humble Class had never known about morality. Afterwards, the Emperor advised, and after giving a slight concession, he let the Crown Prince supervise the Spring Festival, and the Crown Prince did not accept any Humble Class disciples." She whispered.

 C204

    She really did know a lot.


    He also knew that the Crown Prince didn''t want any Humble Class offspring because he was afraid those Humble Class offspring would become his advisors, and it was also possible that some prince would send them to supervise and sow discord. On the other side, the Zhu Family had already been the founder of the country for hundreds of years, and their foundation was enough to make them hate those Humble Class offspring even more.


    With the two sides pressed together, there was nothing the Emperor could do.


    Therefore, ever since the establishment of the crown prince, it had been difficult for the offspring of the Humble Class to rise above the masses. Even if they could do so, they would have to wait for the personal advice of the emperor.


    "It''s just that Miss, why do you suddenly want to know about this? This is just a matter of small talk." Fairy Qingmei wiped her feet and carried her to the bed.


    "Naturally, I have to understand everything." Gu Daiyan rolled onto the bed and waved at Qing Dai: "I still feel a little cold."


    "I''ll get you more bedding." Fairy Qingmei slung the cloth over her shoulder and left with the water.


    Hearing the silence in the room, Gu Liuyan sneakily got off the bed, put on a coat and lightly knocked on the door next door.


    Gu Cheng, who was sitting next door, seemed to be still discussing something with the others. Upon hearing the knock on the door, he shuddered and let her in.


    Pushing open the door, it was unknown who helped her sit down on a nearby chair.


    "Yan''Er, it''s so late, why are you here?" Gu Cheng put down the things in his hands and shot a glance at the people in the room. Those people merely bowed and then left in a hurry.


    "He''s just here to understand the affairs of the country. I would like to ask Father why he has to pretend to be sick because of the crown prince." Gu Daiyan lifted his hand and touched the table beside him. There were actually no cups at all.


    When they left just now, they didn''t make even the slightest sound.


    It should be one of Gu Cheng''s subordinates.


    "You have already married into the prince''s mansion. Could it be that your father will still stand on the Crown Prince''s side?" "On the other hand, you, why haven''t I seen you so smart before? And why did you help Zixu do that ¡­"


    "Father." Gu Liuyan interrupted him and continued: "Don''t say these words. I think this year''s Spring Festival is a good opportunity."


    "You still know of the Spring Festival?" Gu Cheng seemed to have walked to Gu Danyan''s side.


    "Of course. I once met a scholar named Meng Xu in the Good Forest Town. He is very learned and is very crafty in handling things. If you can recruit him, he will be a great help to you in the future." The corner of Gu Mingyan''s mouth twitched, as he took the cup of warm water from his father and held it in his hands.


    Gu Cheng looked at Gu Danyan doubtfully. When had his good-for-nothing daughter started meddling with the affairs of the country?


    "Yan''Er, do you know how important this year''s Spring Examination is? Many princes would try to rope in their powers. How much trouble can a mere scholar from a remote village cause in the imperial court?" Gu Cheng heaved a long sigh, "I was only misleading others when I pretended to be sick for the matter of the crown prince."


    It seemed like Gu Cheng truly had some ability to get to the position of Prime Minister.


    Originally, he had pretended that the Crown Prince''s side had misled others, but he wasn''t worried about the King Jing doubting him. This kind of courage was astonishing.


    "Of course he can''t stir up any trouble, but he is also not an object within the pond. In the future, if you become a virtuous general, I can definitely guarantee your safety." The corner of Gu Mingyan''s mouth twitched. He only drank some of the warm water before he continued, "However, the princes are arguing, so Father shouldn''t wade into this muddy water."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Cheng didn''t understand.


    Gu Liuyan clearly wanted her to rope Meng Xu in, but she didn''t want him to. In the end, she just didn''t understand.


    "You brought your two daughters to the prince''s mansion, they can be considered as the great disciples of King Pan Jing. If you ask for Meng Xu to come here, others will definitely be wary of him. The best way is to secretly bring Yan''er here to help you tie the knot." Gu Danyan put down the cup and smiled.


    "Your father has never seen Meng Xu before." Gu Cheng was still conflicted.


    "After meeting you, you will know. If you do not mind, why not let me write a letter to meet you at that temple? If you like it, then tell your daughter to contact you in secret. " Gu Liuyan quickly said.


    Gu Cheng''s face darkened as he thought, In any case, this entire trip was a secret trip. If there really was someone capable, he would secretly rope them in. If he became someone else''s disciple in the future, maybe he could even become my spy.


    Thinking up to this point, Gu Cheng nodded in agreement.


    "Since that is the case, I would like to ask Father to deliver this letter to the medical center of the Town of Good Forests." Gu Daiyan took out a letter from his sleeve. The words on the letter were written crookedly. It must have been written by Gu Daiyan himself when he couldn''t read it clearly.


    "You knew that I would agree." Gu Cheng frowned.


    "After all, I am still your daughter. Even if you don''t think that I should do this for you, I have helped father and sister today. I hope that father will treat me well in the future, okay?" Gu Danyan sighed and stood up, supporting himself on the wall as he walked out.


    Gu Cheng remained silent the entire time. By the time Gu Daiyan had returned to his room, Qing Dai had already added another bed, but she had already disappeared without a trace. He was now rather considerate and considerate.


    Lying in bed, Gu Daiyan even suspected that Gu Cheng was not his own father anymore.


    Gu Cheng had clearly treated her well when she was young, but she had no memories of her mother. As she grew older, Gu Cheng had become increasingly unfond of her. If it hadn''t been for Yun Qingyang taking care of her in the Gu Estate, Gu Mingyan probably wouldn''t have been so domineering earlier.


    After a good night''s sleep, they set out on their journey the next day.


    He had heard that it was a beautiful scenery along the way, but it was a pity that Gu Danyan''s vision was blurry and he could not see anything clearly.


    After travelling for six or seven days, they finally arrived at the temple here ¡ª the Three Purities Temple.


    The Three Purities Temple was located halfway up the mountain, and took up a large part of the forest. In the forest, there was a waterfall for cultivation, and this so-called meditation room, after entering it, would pass through two buildings and three rooms, and once you step on the 100th step, you would arrive at the temple. There were two long roads to walk up the mountain, and if one was devout, one would have to kowtow three times and then nine times to walk up the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, there was a temple, but Gu Pingyan could not go up. He could only patiently walk for a hundred steps to reach the meditation room.


    There were only tables and beds in the meditation room, plus bookshelves and cups and quilts. Nothing else.


    "This place is really simple and crude." Qing Dai only put down her things. Before she entered the temple, she couldn''t bring in anything smeared with oil. On the contrary, Gu Mingyan was pregnant, so she could eat vegetarian food. The monks in the temple prepared to eat more.


    "What do you have to do these days?" Gu Liuyan sighed as if he was bored: "I''m afraid I''ll be too bored."


    Just now when I came up, I asked the little master about it. There are always nobles living in this temple, so I set up a medicine hall. Normally, if Miss is fine, I can take you there. Fairy smiled happily.


    Gu Liuyan''s eyes instantly lit up.


    You couldn''t dress up such things in the prince''s estate, but now that you have left, it would be quite fun.

 C205

    The winter was cold. When Gu Daiyan woke up, it was still not bright outside the window.


    The monks in the courtyard had all stood up to clean, while the abbot had already finished his meal and had gone to the temple.


    Gu Zixian, who was next door to her, had yet to wake up. Only Alain came forward to pay his respects before leaving in a hurry. Gu Danyan walked into the hall alone, but she ran into Lady Gu, who was only dressed in plain clothes.


    I didn''t expect aunty to be such a pious person.


    "You''re pregnant, why are you up so early?" When Gu Ruoyun saw her, her face turned cold, and her tone became as hard as before.


    "I just can''t sleep, but I didn''t expect aunty to be so pious towards Buddha." Gu Liuyan sat down and continued to let Qing Dai serve him food.


    "Not my good-for-nothing daughter." Madam Gu was a little resentful, "I didn''t expect you to help Zixu."


    "It''s just a united front." Gu Daiyan squeezed Qing Dai''s shoulder lightly. Qing Dai, on the other hand, quickened her pace and quickly finished the food. Gu Daiyan left early and went to the medicine hall.


    The Medicine Hall was located on the east side of the meditation room, but after walking for a distance, one would be able to arrive here after passing through the forest.


    Unlike those monks, most of the doctors in the Medicine Hall were elderly people who lived in the towns below the mountains, and most of them did not want to live with their grandchildren. Most of them were of the grandfather generation, and would only play chess and read books when they had nothing better to do.


    When Gu Danyan arrived, they were sitting around playing chess. Only the two young masters at the side heard the news and welcomed the two into the house, "I heard that Benefactor is also a doctor?"


    "Yes, but it''s been a long time since I''ve poured out the medicinal ingredients. I keep having this strange feeling, I wonder what kind of hospital is at the foot of the mountain?" Gu Danyan nodded.


    The young master carefully examined her eyes, scratching his ears and not knowing how to reply.


    On the other hand, Qing Dai had clearly seen the young master''s expression. "Young master, although my young miss can''t see it clearly, it''s not a problem to open up the blood vessels."


    "As such, it just so happens that the seniors are going to take a diagnosis in the afternoon. It seems to be winter, and many refugees have been living in sheds at the foot of the mountain." The young master hurriedly said, and then he added, "Amitabha."


    "In that case, can you bring me along?" Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows.


    The young master''s eyes lit up as he hurriedly agreed. After muttering to himself for a long time, he finally left to get some people to prepare for him, afraid that this kind and pregnant female benefactor would bump into him.


    After the young master left, Gu Danyan decided to just sit with the group of people from the grandpa generation.


    Although he couldn''t see them, hearing how the seniors talked about the game a few times was rather interesting.


    However, neither of them noticed that around the corner behind them, the person dressed in black slightly narrowed his eyes.


    The other ghost in black clothing beside him lowered his voice even though his face was covered, "My prince, since we have already followed them here, why don''t we let them know?"


    "I''m just afraid that she might do something else." Duan Chengxuan stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Gu Daiyan who had already gotten into a discussion with the group of seniors in just a short moment, and he actually felt a sense of unhappiness in his heart.


    As long as he wasn''t talking to Duan Chengxuan, Gu Danyan seemed to be smiling in such a manner to anyone.


    "But what can the imperial concubine do if she can''t see clearly? Could it be that Your Highness is overthinking it? " Phantom did not understand.


    "This King was indeed overthinking it."


    Duan Chengxuan closed his eyes and thought about it carefully. He had already sent people to follow by Gu Danyan''s side for so long, but he still hadn''t found any clues. It seemed like she had really overthought things.


    "You usually stay by her side as a servant." Duan Chengxuan abruptly opened his eyes, then turned around and prepared to leave. "There''s no need to constantly keep an eye on her, as long as she doesn''t leave this duke''s side, it''s fine."


    "This subordinate understands, but the success rate is twenty percent ¡­"


    "They have other things to do." Duan Cheng Xuan''s gaze turned cold.


    Now that the crown prince had been crippled, the entire imperial court was in chaos. Sixth Prince Duan Chengye had just fought off the foreign invaders at the border. If he were to return with a great victory, he would definitely be able to obtain the support of many.


    Besides, in the imperial court, the Second Prince had a carefree appearance and needed to be vigilant. The Third Prince did not make a move, and it was unknown what he was doing in the dark. The Fourth Prince, Duan Chengyu, had already made clear that he wanted to make a stand and was the closest person to him so he should be trusted.


    The Fifth Prince had an impulsive personality. Thinking about it, the Third Prince and the Second Prince in the imperial court needed him to be on guard.


    However, he had somehow followed Gu Danyan to this sort of place.


    Cheng Shan had followed Duan Chengxuan all the way down the mountain, and he now understood that Duan Chengxuan wasn''t using Gu Liuyan as a surface advantage, but from the looks of it now, he might have already moved with sincerity.


    "Your Highness, Prime Minister Gu doesn''t know that we''re here, do we need anyone to keep an eye on him?"


    "There''s no need. Princess will naturally keep an eye on him for Ben Wang."


    Duan Chengxuan went down the mountain, jumped onto his horse, and Cheng Shan followed closely behind. Although he didn''t understand, he didn''t dare to continue asking.


    As he passed by those refugees in winter, Duan Chengxuan had long since gotten used to it. The vast expanse of the Navy Tide terrain, however, was a cold and desolate land, yet it was extremely quiet here. These refugees wouldn''t be able to survive in winter, so they came over.


    "Send someone to perform, give me some silver." Duan Chengxuan gave a cursory glance, such a large amount.


    If they were to stay here and wait for all of them to recover, they might not be willing to leave. When that time came, it would only delay their time.


    He only had to wait three months for the child to take shape.


    Gu Poyan, who was halfway up the mountain for no reason, felt his fingers go cold and he subconsciously shrunk his fingers.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" Qingdai quickly moved closer.


    "It''s nothing. I just suddenly felt a bit cold. I don''t know if something bad is about to happen." Gu Daiyan hugged her arms and apologized to the few seniors. She then followed Qing Dai to the room and sat down. After she held the warm water, she continued: "Gu Zixian has changed a lot these days."


    "Alan sneaked into Mrs. Gu''s room last night." "Young lady, are you sure you don''t plan to stand by the side of the Prime Minister''s Estate?"


    "That Meng Xu can only serve me. Father already wanted to start a relationship with me, and now I think highly of him, as long as he doesn''t cause trouble, then King Jing will naturally be able to protect him. However, if he wants to change his mind, King Jing will be the first one to take care of him." Gu Danyan looked up, and only stretched out his hand to look at his fingers: "I don''t believe a single one of them. That''s why I didn''t tell them that my eyes had almost recovered."


    The corners of Fairy Beauty''s lips curled up. "But, aren''t we going to continue acting this part?"


    "Of course, since I came out this time, I must make Gu Zixian completely hate Su Yu Wan." Gu Danyan raised the corner of his mouth.


    If a person did not commit suicide, then the heavens would be destroyed and the earth would be destroyed.

 C206

    Gu Cheng didn''t treat her as his own daughter at all. Since Lan Lan was shrewd, he naturally wouldn''t convince Gu Zixian.


    However, her eyes were still blurry and her vision was blurry.


    Thinking of this, Gu Danyan''s heart sank as well. She looked at Qing Dai as if she had thought of something, "Do you think that I wouldn''t acknowledge you as my own kin ¡­?"


    "How could that be? If it were me, I would have broken off all ties with you a long time ago. " She was indignant.


    "That''s true." Gu Danyan nodded seriously. Moreover, she hadn''t said it out loud, but now that she thought about it, it was hard to say whether or not she was Gu Cheng''s child.


    The children looked similar when they were young. The more they grew, the more different they would become. The difference between women was even greater.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of this that Gu Cheng suspected him, but had no choice but to make use of him, treating him as his own daughter. In actuality, however, he had long since lost any feelings for him.


    Gu Liuyan suddenly felt that she had thought things through: "Qingdai, do you really think I''m my father''s daughter?"


    After hesitating for a long while, she finally mustered up her courage and whispered into Gu Daiyan''s ear, "You were born outside the Prime Minister''s Estate, but whether you are the son of the old master, there was a lot of discussion when you were born. However, at that time, Old Master Yun and the current old master stopped all these rumors."


    With a downcast face, Gu Pingyan became even more suspicious.


    However, when she thought about it, Gu Danyan had already left, so she did not care about this anymore. She treated the Yun clan well, she treated the Prime Minister as her own life, and the Prime Minister''s Estate only treated her as an object.


    "Go and watch Gu Zixian''s every move." Gu Danyan waved her hand, "I''ll ask the other Masters to help me with the trip down the mountain."


    "Okay, but Miss, what do you need to do this time, coming down the mountain?" Qingdai nodded.


    "I''m naturally waiting for Meng Xu to arrive." The corner of Gu Ming''s mouth twitched.


    Several days passed in a row.


    Gu Pingyan was merely saying that Gu Zixian might be pregnant with the son of the King Jing, so he casually made up some nonsense about Gu Zixian''s bad health. After that, the ghost immediately turned around and went to Gu Zixian''s side to wait.


    Since the cold wind was biting her bones, she no longer waited outside the door to check her pulse. Instead, she waited in the courtyard for a few young masters to pay attention to the intersection. If there was a thin scholar named Meng Xu, they would let him in.


    "Miss Qing Qing, what is the purpose of this prescription?" The shop assistant in the infirmary looked at the prescription in confusion.


    "This isn''t a prescription, but I''ve just casually written it. I noticed that there seem to be quite a few herbs that I''ve never seen before in this place." Gu Danyan said helplessly. She was pretending not to see it now, and the prescription she wrote down was also crooked.


    The waiter scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks as he studied for a while. However, he didn''t seem to find anything different, so he could only go to the corner to check.


    Qing Dai, who was sitting next to her, helped her to read some medical books. She leaned back in her chair and watched as the seniors greeted the refugees warmly.


    Completely unscheming, so pure.


    Just as he was about to fall asleep, a waiter rushed in from outside the infirmary and shouted, "Miss Qing Qing, that Young Master Meng Xu is here! "There''s a naughty girl beside him who is arguing with someone outside the town."


    "What happened?" Gu Daiyan dispelled her drowsiness and quickly sat up to look at the waiter.


    Recently, people have been coming and going in and out of the town. The hunters have collected the food and meat to get through the winter and brought back the bloody prey. The waiter panted as he wiped off the sweat from his forehead. "Our yamen''s entrance is not doing anything. What should we do?"


    Little naughty girl?


    On the other hand, Gu Danyan thought of the hot little girl in the mansion. She was quite pretty and had a fiery temper.


    "I''ll go take a look." Gu Daiyan stood up, and the young lady beside her was confused, "Miss, is this Young Master Meng Xu really a talent?" Why did you cause trouble the moment you arrived? "


    "Let''s go and have a look. Although he doesn''t want to cause trouble, that little girl is someone who causes trouble." The corners of Gu Ming Yan''s mouth twitched, and he quickly asked the servant to lead the way. Behind him, a few guards from the Prime Minister''s Estate pretended to be servants to follow.


    Gu Qing Yan was afraid that someone would bully her if she got pregnant.


    The small town wasn''t very big, and they soon arrived at the town''s entrance. The little town wasn''t very big, and they soon arrived at the town''s entrance.


    Before he could see the person, he heard a familiar voice, and Gu Danyan laughed.


    "Stop talking already." There was a trace of helplessness in Meng Xu''s voice.


    "Young master, this fellow is clearly speaking lies with his eyes wide open. With how calm and elegant you look, how could you allow him to criticize you? I don''t care, young master is handsome, I, Xiao Hong, cannot stand hearing them speak of you."


    Then came the voice of the little girl; she could really praise Meng Xu to the point where there was nothing left on the ground.


    Gu Liuyan could even imagine Meng Xu''s expression. He must have been listening with an expressionless face, but it only brought him a little bit of embarrassment.


    The crowd nearby roared with laughter, and Gu Daiyan walked up to the front with great difficulty.


    The current Meng Xu was a bit stronger than before. However, he was still a stiff scholar who was full of scholarly aura. This little red girl had only been gone for a few months. His temper had grown a little bit.


    Hearing the little red girl praise her young master so highly, the hunters on the other side looked at each other in dismay. They all thought that the little red girl was doing this to humiliate them.


    "Aiya! It''s about to hit someone! "


    Being gobbled down like that, Hong Lingtong hid behind Meng Xu while hugging her head. Suddenly, her anger was completely gone.


    The crowd immediately burst into laughter, and the hunters'' faces turned red: "You stinking girl! It must be intentional! "


    The little red girl tightly held onto Meng Xu''s back and stuck her head out as she shouted, "No way! My Young Master is the best in the world! "


    "You!" A few hunters raised their hands in anger.


    "Hold on." Gu Danyan quickly led his men and stood in front of the hunters. Smelling the scent of the blood on their bodies, he felt his stomach churning. He continued, "This girl has never seen the world. Young master, why bother with a little girl like her?"


    "Where did you get such blind eyes!" The hunter''s eyes turned red from anger.


    Gu Pingyan waved his hands at the two servants, and the two servants came over and placed the money bag into Gu Pingyan''s hands. They let her take out the silver and put it into the hunter''s hands: "I''ve bought this prey, so I''ll take the extra money as an apology for this girl. If it gets out of hand, it''ll be bad for the people from the government. What say you, young master?"


    The young master had given them some face when he called them this, and he had added this silver before, how could they not understand?


    "Alright!" Don''t ever let me see this girl again! Brothers, let''s go back first. "

 C207

    After the hunters left, the two servants behind them quickly cleaned up the bloody prey.


    The red girl peeked behind Meng Xu''s back for a long time before she finally recognized Gu Mingyan. Her eyes widened in shock as she ran to Gu Liuyan''s side. She quickly bowed and said, "Wang ¡­"


    "Just tell me to keep my ears clean." Gu Danyan handed the purse over to Qing Dai, "I haven''t seen them for a long time. I won''t be going back to the mountain tonight."


    "You really don''t need me to wait on you, Miss?" Qing Dai looked suspiciously into Gu Daiyan''s eyes.


    "No need, I trust them." Gu Liuyan nodded seriously.


    Qing Dai bowed and left. The crowd also dispersed. Only then did Gu Daiyan turn to look at Meng Xu and Hong Ling.


    Previously, when Duan Chengxuan went to the hospital, he caused such a ruckus, so Meng Xu and Hong Ling naturally knew that the doctor who returned the favor to him was the current Crown Prince Jing.


    The little red girl didn''t dare to come over for a long time. She could only roll her eyes as she looked at her.


    On the other hand, Meng Xu pulled the little girl to his side, cupped his hands, and said: "You still need to be polite."


    "There''s no need. I didn''t call you here in the name of an imperial concubine." She usually stayed in the infirmary, but she could not find any restaurant. She could only helplessly say: "Let''s find a restaurant first and sit down to talk."


    "Your eyes ¡­" The little girl carefully pointed at her eyes.


    "Something happened and I can''t see it clearly for now. I can only trouble you." The corner of Gu Ming Yan''s mouth twitched, and he only gently placed his hand on the little red girl''s shoulder.


    The little girl nodded seriously and lowered her shoulders slightly as she slowed down.


    There were no other decorations in the small room. There was a cold wind blowing through the window, Gu Liuyan only had her scattered hair tied carelessly behind her head, causing the little girl to stand up: "You still don''t know how to dress yourself, what should you do if you leave."


    "I''m too tired to lift my hand. I don''t want my hair in a bun." Gu Liuyan pursed his lips and stuffed a piece of pastry into his mouth.


    The little red girl chuckled, "How can there be a girl who doesn''t like to be beautiful in this world? You''re the only one who is strange."


    "This is the little girl I know." Gu Danyan also laughed along, just like he did in the yard.


    On the other hand, Meng Xu carefully sized up Gu Pingyan and slightly frowned: "I didn''t expect that after a few months, you''d become even thinner."


    Gu Danyan paused in his movements and looked at Meng Xu, "It''s a long story. However, I have a request for you today."


    "I''m just a scholar. There''s no need to ¡­"


    "I am not a legitimate princess." Gu Danyan''s face turned completely cold and impatient for no reason at all: "You and I are friends, there is no need to call me ''Royal Consort''."


    Meng Xu was curious. Gu Liuyan did not seem to be in such a rush earlier.


    Hong Lingtong, who was behind him, curiously asked, "Why?"


    "These eyes of mine are all for King Jing''s sake. Even if I''m pregnant right now, it''s only because of the White Moonlight in his heart." Gu Liuyan slowly closed her eyes. Sour and sour feelings welled up in her heart, and the hot tea in her hands didn''t seem to be heated in the slightest.


    The red girl only opened her eyes wide, while Meng Xu''s expression flickered. "Is it that Junior Sister?"


    "Yes." Gu Daiyan could not help but laugh.


    Even a scholar like Meng Xu, who was hiding in the mansion, knew that the Jing King still had a junior sister, and he also knew that he treated his junior sister as a precious treasure.


    She could only blame herself for falling into a quagmire and falling in love with the person who had harmed her.


    He mocked himself repeatedly. Meng Xu''s expression was calm, but the little girl could not bear listening to him any longer. "Truly excessive!" You are his legal wife. "


    "I''m not really prepared to be his wife either." Putting away the self-deprecating look on his face, Gu Pingyan only opened his eyes once more and looked at Meng Xu seriously, "I originally wanted you to work for the Jing King, but after you become a minister, you will serve me alone."


    "You wanted to scheme against me from the beginning?" Meng Xu narrowed his eyes.


    When he thought of the days spent together in the courtyard, Meng Xu suddenly felt his heart ache.


    "Never." Gu Liuyan shook her head helplessly: "It was a coincidence that I was brought back by Young Master Xu and Lady Xu. I just didn''t want you to waste your talent."


    "Then why did you call me here in the early winter? Could it be that you''re not plotting something?" Meng Xu continued.


    "Of course it''s to make your ideas come true. I know your ambitions." As Gu Liuyan spoke, he took out the letter he brought with him. It was densely packed with words he had seen on Meng Xu''s bookshelf.


    She remembered almost everything.


    Meng Xu looked at the letter in Ze''s hand and was silent for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect you to still remember it. At that time, even the master''s teacher said that the young master was a fool who was joking." The little girl hurried in with a smile to smooth things over. From time to time, she would even look at Meng Xu.


    The young master had been thinking about Gu Liuyan day and night. She was now his wife, and her status was very high. Her words were like she wanted to cooperate, and perhaps it would hurt the young master''s heart.


    "Your family''s young master isn''t someone from the pond, I only happened to discover him." The corner of Gu Ming Yan''s mouth twitched, and he continued, "If you want to work hard alone in the government, I''m afraid it will take more than ten years, but if I help you, before a few years have passed, you''ll be able to show off your skills."


    Meng Xu looked at her and asked, "Why do you praise me so highly?"


    "I do not wish for King Jing to ascend to the throne." Gu Liuyan''s frank words scared the girl out of her smile. Even Meng Xu raised his eyebrows.


    Putting down the cup in her hand, Gu Mingyan said in a low voice: "I don''t want to lie to you. I''m not some simple and kind person, I still want my heart''s blood back, and I want the result of my marriage. Prince Jing Jiu, Duan Chenxuan, is ashamed of me, and I don''t want Su Yu, Yin and Yang, in private, I want him to fall to the divine altar, to be public, this Navy Tide world is not worthy of him."


    The more Gu Danyan spoke, the more indignant he became. Every word he spoke was loud and clear, but his slightly lifeless eyes revealed a hint of fierceness.


    "But I heard that Duke Jing was decisive when killing people, and he even did many good things in the imperial court." Meng Xu kept the paper in his hand.


    "No matter who you rely on, you can make your own decisions. However, since I''ve already recommended you to father, he will naturally secretly help you." Gu Danyan smiled and waved his hand, pulling the little red girl behind him to sit down. He continued, "It doesn''t matter if you serve the Jing King in the future. I just hope that one day you will be able to achieve great success and remember me, saving my life."


    Meng Xu was even more puzzled. "Then why did you say that you wanted to take revenge on the Jing King? Didn''t you want me to stand on your side and oppose the Jing King?"

 C208

    "If you want to deal with the Jing King, you''re like a praying mantis trying to stop a chariot. It''s useless."


    Gu Pingyan shook his head helplessly. He finally understood something and chuckled: "Weren''t you the one who told me my purpose? That''s why I wanted to tell you my purpose, but I have another way to bring down King Jing. All I want is for you to be able to stand your ground and act as a shield for me. "


    Hearing this, the little girl became confused and confused.


    Meng Xu laughed heartily. It seemed like she was still able to hear clearly from the back of his mind. He had treated him sincerely after all.


    "But you are already the Crown Prince Jing''s consort, and you will have the son of the King Jing in the future. If you don''t become the King Jing, you ¡­"


    "If I become a Godly Doctor and have a scholar like you as my backing, even if I am demoted to a commoner in the future, I will still be a rich person and not have to suffer." Gu Danyan smiled and looked at Meng Xu, "In the future, you don''t have to care about anyone in the government. As long as you can get ahead, you can help me.


    "If I help you, you will be your enemy, right?" Meng Xu silently swapped the teacup beside Gu Xuan''s hand for warm water. He couldn''t help but look at her lower abdomen as he gripped the rim of the cup tightly with his fingertips.


    "That won''t happen. You and I are friends. We have always been friends, so we will do business." Gu Danyan chuckled and called the waiter over. He ordered a lot of dishes for Meng Xu.


    At the dining table, Gu Daiyan was taking Meng Xu''s pulse. Meng Xu''s body was already fine.


    The two of them were just as speechless as before. However, Gu Danyan suddenly raised his eyebrows and slapped his head: "I forgot one thing."


    "What?" The little red girl abruptly raised her head from her bowl.


    "If you guys come now, then when you go to the Sky Flame, where will you settle down?" Gu Danyan immediately became worried. If she had helped them, other people would have their eyes on them. But if she hadn''t helped them, who knew if she would have provoked them in this place full of officials and nobles.


    "Just settle down."


    "The precondition is that you don''t cause trouble. How many people have you provoked along the way?" Meng Xu glared viciously at the little girl, as he finally understood the meaning of Gu Liuyan''s words.


    The little girl rubbed the tip of her nose. "I am not used to watching those people talk and bullying young master because he doesn''t know martial arts."


    "You are praising your young master even more." Gu Daiyan smiled helplessly.


    After thinking about it, Gu Pingyan scratched his head and said, "How about I give you guys some silver later. Although the Heaven Flame is not a good place to stay, it is still okay to look for a small yard outside of the Sky Flame."


    "We have our own money. Eldest Young Master has also helped us set up a small courtyard outside Sky Flame. However, we still have one thing to do, and that might require Wang ¡­" "No, Miss Chen Qing, you''ve helped." Hong Lingtong put down her bowl and chopsticks and looked at her with a smile.


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and raised his hand for her to continue.


    Meng Xu suddenly started coughing violently. The little girl giggled and hurriedly said, "Young Master, what''s there to be shy about? The Master and Madam are looking forward to seeing you bring back a pretty girl."


    "What nonsense are you spouting in front of Miss Chen Qing?" Meng Xu glared viciously at the red girl.


    The little red girl covered her mouth and laughed non-stop.


    "That''s true. Young Master Meng is already old, but I''m afraid that Sky Flame''s woman doesn''t like the offspring of the Humble Class. If possible, we''ll have to wait until young master Meng has a lover." When the time comes, I''ll help you make the connection. " Gu Danyan smiled, but she had forgotten about these girls.


    The way he was looking at Meng Xu was also tinged with ridicule.


    Meng Xu''s ears instantly turned red as he felt embarrassed.


    After talking about personal matters, Gu Daiyan told Meng Xu about some of the ways of being an official and told him not to be loyal to the prime minister. He also explained some of the current affairs in detail.


    As expected, the day ended with a pleasant conversation. When the moon came up, the few of them stayed in the inn.


    In the dead of the night, the window was gently pushed open and a ghost silently descended beside Gu Danyan. He saw Gu Danyan sitting by the table with the medicinal pillow in her arms: "Princess, why are you sleeping out today?"


    "This Meng Xu can be counted as my savior. When I went to Ling Nan, it was all thanks to him. It was only natural that I helped him here. Furthermore, he is a talent." Gu Danyan put the medicine pillow in her bosom into the ghost''s arms, "The white peony and red dates are gone, I smell weird about this pillow, I''ll give it to you."


    The ghost was stunned for a moment, and quickly closed the window. Holding the medicine pillow, he said, "Tonight, I will guard this place."


    "Right." Gu Danyan nodded and slowly supported herself against the wall in front of the ghost until she fell asleep.


    When there was no one around, Gui Gui silently left the inn and only sent a Flying Pigeon to the Sky Flame.


    Tianyan City, Prince Jing''s manor.


    Almost every day, Gu Danyan''s actions were written down on the paper. But now, she actually looked at a poor scholar with a different eye. He was even more curious: "Cheng Shan, do you know who this Meng Xu is?"


    His brother is a businessman, and his family is rich, so he just needs to keep a low profile. But before, Meng Xu was sickly and had been harmed by the mirage, and later, when the consort was staying for the night to recuperate, there was a chance that he would be involved in the next spring''s examination. Cheng Shan explained everything in detail. He even repeated his parents'' story, including the fact that they had a lot of connections to the Xu family.


    "Send someone to watch Meng Xu." Duan Cheng Xuan threw the letter into the brazier.


    The wind outside the window was getting colder and colder. He paused for a while and continued, "Have you sent the brazier over to Wan-Er?"


    "It has already been delivered." Cheng Shan nodded and walked over to Duan Chengxuan''s side with a frown. "It''s just that Doctor Mu Qing and that doctor said that Miss Wan''Er''s condition has worsened ¡­"


    "This King knows." Duan Chengxuan''s face darkened.


    "Lady Wan-Er seems to want you to ¡­"


    "There''s no need. This King still has many things to do." Duan Cheng Xuan rejected him flatly.


    Cheng Shan nodded and left, but Duan Chengxuan only stared at the brush and paper before him in a slight daze.


    Whether it was Su Yu Wan or Gu Daiyan, he couldn''t face any of them.


    She had betrayed Su Yu Wan, changed her mind, betrayed Gu Liu Yan, and hurt her. It was a pity that these two girls already held some weight in his heart. What should he do in the future?


    He raised his hand as he felt a headache coming on. After staring blankly for more than an hour, he made up his mind. "Chengshan, go tell Mu Qing to take out the medicine for Wan Er when the princess'' child is fully formed."


    This was the only reason why Gu Danyan and Su Yuwan didn''t leave.


    This was a foolproof plan.

 C209

    The next morning, the sky was bright.


    Gu Danyan had already brought Meng Xu and Hong Ling up the mountain and into the hall.


    Gu Cheng and Madam Gu''s faces lit up with joy. They could only look at Gu Zi, who might already be pregnant, with warmth and worry, filling the table with dishes.


    "Father, Aunt, Yan''Er has brought him here." Gu Daiyan held onto the edge of the table and sat down, raising her hand to let Meng Xu sit with her. Qing Dai, on the other hand, had already pulled the little girl out of the hall to prevent her from getting agitated.


    Unfortunately, Gu Cheng didn''t pay much attention to his words.


    Since he had already gotten used to it, Gu Danyan could only eat by himself.


    Meng Xu saw all of this and could not help but look at Gu Danyan. Compared to the Prime Minister''s family, the only one with loose and simple clothes was Gu Laiyan, and this hair was held up by the little girl.


    When he looked at the three people in luxurious clothing, he couldn''t help but smile. He actually thought that they were from two different families.


    Being stared at by Meng Xu in such a manner, Gu Daiyan felt a little uncomfortable. He raised his hand and rubbed his cheek: "Are you staring at me? I can''t see your eyes. "


    "My apologies." Meng Xu coughed and quickly began to eat.


    After Gu Daiyan finished eating, the other three people continued to chat among themselves. Madam Gu was smiling so much that she couldn''t even close her mouth.


    As he watched on in a daze, a wave of bitterness surged through his heart. When he was pregnant, Gu Cheng hadn''t said a single word. After a while, she shook his head helplessly.


    What was there to think about? The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable it became.


    "Zhi Wu, follow your mother back and have a good rest." Only now did Gu Cheng see Meng Xu, waving goodbye to him.


    "Now that you are pregnant, you must take good care of it. When you return to the manor in the future, you must not be careless, do you understand?" Madam Gu carefully supported Gu Zixian and left.


    Presently, only the three of them remained within the enormous hall.


    Gu Liuyan lazily brought out some pastries, half-supporting her cheeks as she looked at Gu Cheng: "Father told me to bring him here, yet he''s so disrespectful. He''s actually not the least bit sincere."


    "What is Yan''Er saying?" Gu Cheng lightly coughed, "Now that your sister is pregnant with the son of the prince, shouldn''t she be happy?"


    Gu Liuyan raised an eyebrow. It seemed like Gu Cheng still did not know about the unscrupulous things that Gu Zixian and his concubine had done in private.


    "You should be happy, but you shouldn''t mistreat this talent. All of you have a good chat, I''ll go out and take a breather." As he spoke, Gu Danyan stood up and walked out.


    Only the two of them remained.


    After they left the hall, the cold wind blew. Qing Dai took out her cloak and whispered, "Miss, it will be Tian Yan''s turn in two days."


    "Yes, I''m going back to that cage again. I don''t know if it''s joy or sadness." He heaved a long sigh.


    The winter was approaching. Although the Heaven Flame was famous for its fire, the memories of the Heaven Flame, Dong Ri, were still covered in snow and looked like silver. If a poor family didn''t have charcoal fire, they could freeze to death in their house.


    "Qingdai, these few days, I''ve been waiting for you. I haven''t seen anyone."


    Gu Dai Yan pinched her fingertips, then walked straight to the meditation room. Although she could not see through her personality, she still did as she was told.


    Four hours later, Meng Xu and the little girl wanted to see Gu Danyan, but they were stopped at the door.


    Qing Dai said helplessly, "The Miss said that she won''t meet anyone. I believe that everything she said to Young Master Meng is already complete."


    Meng Xu couldn''t figure out what Gu Meiyan wanted to do, so he could only leave.


    Two days later, the Prime Minister''s men returned home.


    Gu Liu Yan ordered a carriage for herself and sent ghosts to protect Gu Zixian while she sat with Meng Xu and Hong Ling. Qing Dai served by her side as she spoke, "For the past few days, Madam and Second Miss seem to be plotting something."


    "Probably thinking about how to kill the fetus in my womb." Gu Liuyan raised the corner of his mouth as he held the water bag: "Gu Zixian is a fool, that mother of hers is not stupid."


    "Aren''t you family? How can you do such a thing? " The little red girl widened her eyes.


    In the Meng Residence, the only two brothers were on good terms with each other. Even though they were on opposite sides of the world, their brotherhood did not decrease.


    Meng Xu remembered the scene at the table. He only held onto the little girl and lightly shook his head.


    They didn''t look like a family.


    "I''m afraid that my biological mother angered my father, and in addition, when I was young, I was arrogant and domineering, which now makes things troublesome for me, so my father doesn''t like me at all, not to mention that King Jing has a bright future. If one day I can ascend to the throne, then the person who gave birth to my legitimate son ¡­" Gu Danyan didn''t continue, but everyone already knew.


    "Let''s not talk about this. However, I still have a few things I want to say to Young Master Meng." Gu Danyan looked at him and took out another letter from his pocket. "If you are lucky enough to see the Third Prince in person in the future, help me pass this letter to him. This will help you in your advancement in the future."


    "Third Prince?" Meng Xu was even more confused.


    Before arriving at this place, he had already made inquiries. The person Duan Chengxuan valued the most was the current Fourth Prince.


    "That''s right. Although he did not stand out, he cannot be underestimated. If you think he can do that, he can become quite a good backer." Gu Danyan nodded seriously and then looked at the little girl next to Meng Xu. She only smiled and said, "But this little girl is smart enough to play with Yin Gou. Do you want to get to know her next time?"


    Hong Lingtong nodded her head, but she was curious as to who this Yin Gou was.


    Meng Xu understood that Gu Danyan was trying to get the red girl to contact this Yin Gou.


    Knowing this, Meng Xu felt that Gu Mingyan was not a person from the outside world. She could not help but feel a little strange. "I originally thought you were just being careful, but now it seems like you aren''t."


    "There''s no other way." Gu Liuyan laughed helplessly.


    His journey home was much faster than when he first arrived.


    Gu Danyan and Gu Zixian directly returned to King Jing''s Estate. As soon as they arrived, Cheng Er had already arrived at Gu Daiyan''s side: "Princess, the Prince invites you to his study."


    Lowering his eyes, Gu Daiyan''s mouth became calm. In the end, he helplessly raised his head, revealing a faint smile. His fingers subconsciously gripped the clothes on his lower abdomen: "Why?"


    Cheng Zhizhan lowered his head and didn''t say anything, while Gu Daiyan''s heart was really cold.


    "Qingdai, you should go get Hongmei and Yingou together." Gu Daiyan loosened his grip on her wrist and followed Cheng 22% of the way in.


    Within the study room, Duan Chengxuan was currently rewriting documents on the main seat.


    Gu Liuyan sat down on the side, but the door to the study was gently closed, and the windows were locked.


    "What is the Prince trying to do?" Gu Danyan''s face darkened.

 C210

    It had been a few days since they last saw each other. Gu Danyan was still as alert as ever when she looked at him.


    Putting down the Wolf''s Bristles in his hands, Duan Chengxuan''s facial features were strong and unyielding, but Gu Liuyan had the nagging feeling that he was even colder than before.


    The two of them sized each other up. Unexpectedly, they were both in a stalemate, and neither one of them dared to speak.


    After being silent for a long time, Duan Cheng Xuan still couldn''t harden her heart and said that she wanted to take out the child in Gu Liu Yan''s womb ¡­.


    Thinking up to here, he stood up and walked to Gu Pingyan''s side. He gently pulled her up and put his other hand on her waist: "Have you been having fun these past few days?"


    "I can''t stand these perfunctory words between you and me." Gu Danyan continued to follow his movements and walked to the front of the table to take her seat. However, even though she was seated in the main seat of the table, she still remained vigilant against Duan Chengxuan''s peculiar tone.


    "Your eyes have recovered?" Duan Chengxuan sat by her side and pinched her chin as he looked into her eyes.


    "It''s almost done, but I still can''t see clearly." Gu Mingyan waved his hand away and rubbed her forehead. "If you called me over for these things, then why don''t you let me go back and have a good night''s sleep?"


    In a place that she had never seen before, Duan Chengxuan couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. In another half a month, he would have to steeled his heart. In that case, during this half month, he would be able to accompany Gu Danyan for a few days.


    He tightened his grip on her wrist and whispered, "Why have you lost weight again?"


    "It''s always vegetarian." Gu Danyan looked at him strangely: "Su Yuwan is very sick. Aren''t you afraid that she will annoy you by staying here with me?"


    "You''re just like her." Duan Chengxuan''s slender and firm fingertip lightly brushed past her earlobe and brushed away a few strands of his black hair, but no one seemed to know. Behind her earlobe, there was a tiny red dot that looked like cinnabar.


    But he knew.


    He could only say that when he saw Cheng Er, he was actually shocked by himself. She originally thought that Duan Chengxuan called her over because he wanted her to beat up his child, or perhaps because he wanted her flesh and blood to be the medicine for Su Yu Wan.


    Who knew that Duan Chengxuan would be so gentle and gentle today?


    The action of covering her lips was so gentle that only the force placed on her waist was able to slightly increase.


    Gu Danyan''s face flushed red. She stared at the man in front of her unsteadily, her eyelashes trembling: "What are you trying to do? I am not Su Yu Wan, and I did not spend a few years with you. "


    She staggered to her feet, but was pulled back into Duan Chengxuan''s embrace and then directly held her horizontally. Gu Liuyan was so shocked that she hurriedly tightened her grip on the fabric of her clothes and looked at him with widened eyes. "You''re crazy."


    "He''s crazy." Duan Chengxuan had a gloomy expression as he carried her behind the screen.


    The painting on the wall belonged to the Four Seasons Map, but the Winter Forest was particularly beautiful, and the brush strokes were especially sharp. She couldn''t help but take a few more glances before being placed on the soft couch by Duan Chengxuan.


    Only then did she come back to her senses and looked at him, "You admit that you''ve finally gone mad, but I''m also curious, don''t you always dislike heartless women like me?"


    "As much as you hate it, so be it." After Duan Chengxuan had settled her down, he continued, "As long as you don''t harm Wan''er, this king will not harm you."


    The promise Duan Cheng Xuan gave her was too much, but Gu Daiyan didn''t want to believe it. She only smiled perfunctorily a few times, treating it as a joke.


    "You are pregnant, so in the future, you must always stay by This King''s side."


    "Sure." The most dangerous place was the safest place, not to mention, she trusted Duan Chengxuan''s promise.


    In this world, how could there possibly be anyone who would actually kill their own flesh and blood?


    However, if she just sat there and did nothing, she would be extremely bored. "Do you have a book to read?"


    "The bookshelf is behind that wall." Duan Chengxuan had long since heard the sounds of fragmented footsteps coming from outside the courtyard, and thus he lowered his face and stood up. "Don''t make any noise."


    Gu Daiyan nodded obediently.


    Only after Duan Chengxuan had left to deal with the aides outside the door did she once again size up this place.


    Presumably, Su Yu Wan was listening to Duan Chengxuan talking to someone in the study, but unfortunately, that person was no longer Su Yu Wan, but herself instead.


    To be able to have a woman sit in his study and listen in on political affairs, he truly felt great trust.


    What exactly did Duan Cheng Xuan want to do?


    However, she really couldn''t see the words on the book, so she felt drowsy.


    He didn''t know how long he slept, but when he woke up, there were already lights burning in the room. A familiar voice came from behind the screen, "Prince, this commoner had only unintentionally gotten to know Crown Princess Jing, and it was Princess Jing who saved this commoner. This kindness should have been returned by this commoner to Princess Consort."


    Meng Xu!


    Gu Danyan quickly got up from the soft couch, but the small thing on his shoulder slid off.


    She was stunned as she opened the door of this small room that someone had brought. She walked straight to the side of the screen and stuck her head out.


    Meng Xu was wearing a dark blue gown today, so he didn''t see her. He only cupped his hands and spoke to Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Chengxuan was able to catch a glimpse of Gu Liuyan''s small actions in an instant. With a slight raise of his brows, he said, "Come to think of it, this duke has also seen your essay before, and it''s not bad."


    "Thank you for your praise, Prince." Meng Xu was neither humble nor haughty as he straightened his body.


    "This King called you over tonight actually because I wanted to promote you. Are you willing?" Duan Chengxuan''s fingertips lightly tapped the table.


    Gu Liuyan frowned. She wanted to go around the screen and explain things clearly. After all, she had already asked Meng Xu to contact the Third Prince and his father. If there was a Duan Chengxuan as well, she didn''t know what to do.


    It was very dangerous to be two-timing, let alone to have such a struggle in the imperial court.


    However, she had underestimated Meng Xu''s talent. With one hand behind his back and his chin raised, he arrogantly said, "I, Meng Xu, will not take any shortcuts. If Your Highness wants to promote me, you should wait until I, Meng Xu, am famous."


    "Alright." Duan Cheng Xuan''s eyes shone, and he only sent him away.


    When they left, Meng Xu and Gu Daiyan looked at each other. The latter only raised the corners of his mouth behind the screen as he walked straight towards Duan Cheng Xuan, causing Meng Xu''s heart to ache. He could only leave with a gloomy face.


    "You want to promote him?" Gu Daiyan stood in front of Duan Chengxuan as he reached out his hand to fix his messy hair, "Your highness still doesn''t know what he''s learning. Just try to rope him in like this and he won''t be afraid that he''ll become a greedy official in the future."


    "However, from the looks of it, he does have the pride of a scholar." Duan Chengxuan lowered his head and continued to process the documents, and said, "Tonight, I''ll stay in the room by the side of the study and rest on the bed."


    "Your Highness is not allowing me to return to Phoenix Cry Garden?" Gu Daiyan was stunned.


    "Not an inch away." Duan Chengxuan emphasized.

 C211

    The moon was bright and the stars were dim. The night wind was cold.


    Cheng Shan drove the carriage all the way to the courtyard outside the city. When the city gates were closed, he still insisted on escorting Meng Xu outside the city. This was sufficient to show Duan Chengxuan''s respect, and it was easier for him to become the target of public criticism.


    Meng Xu jumped down from the carriage. The red-haired girl in the yard was holding a lantern and holding a cloak as she walked out.


    "Prince Meng, your highness is optimistic about you, but you''ll still be so proud in the future. I''m afraid you''ll fall head first."


    These were the only words that were left behind when Cheng Shan left.


    The little girl was puzzled as she covered Meng Xu with her cloak before stuffing a hot meat bun into his hands. She smiled at him with her nose slightly red as she said, "Princess Jing is truly amazing. You haven''t even taken the exam and you don''t have much written on it. They''re actually fighting over you. When you reach great heights in the future, the eldest young master will definitely be happy to death."


    "Little girl, what do you know?" Meng Xu patted her on the head and walked step by step into the courtyard of the three rooms. There was even a cute girl in the house. Seeing him, she stood up and greeted him, "Young Master Meng."


    "You are ¡­" Meng Xu was puzzled. He glared at the little girl beside him.


    The little red girl quickly waved her hand. "What are you thinking, young master? This isn''t a woman sent here by the madam''s master, but rather the one that Crown Princess Jing mentioned earlier. You just left, and she came in through a nearby forest. You sure are bold."


    Only then did Meng Xu understand. He could not help but worry. "It''s already late at night. Why are you ¡­"


    "It was Qi Lin who sent me here. Young master Meng, there''s no need to worry." With a smile, Yingzi walked to Meng Xu''s side, her eyes becoming solemn. "I''ve come here tonight because the young mistress asked me to bring some news."


    Meng Xu waved his hand and told the little girl to shut the doors and windows before sitting down.


    "The young miss has asked me to contact the Third Prince, but the Third Prince has said that he is not going to recruit any court officials. Instead, he wants Young Master Meng to appear on his own. If he thinks that you can one day, he will personally look for you."


    "These are the Third Prince''s words, how is it your Miss'' words?" The little red girl scoffed from the side.


    Gou Yuzhan pursed her lips, "Miss, you asked me to pass on a message to you. Why not?"


    "Aiya, angry, so cute!" The little girl stretched out her hand and smiled as she pinched her perky cheeks. It seemed that she really liked this personality of Yingtou''s. She was even more annoyed, as there would always be people who liked to tease her wherever she went.


    "It''s already late, why don''t you follow this noisy little girl for a night?" Meng Xu quickly pulled the little girl to something.


    Yin Qiuyi glanced outside the window and hurriedly agreed. She then chatted with Hong Ling for a while before heading to a nearby room.


    From the looks of it, the third prince was the one who truly wanted to please him. And today, the King Jing had asked a lot of questions. It seemed like he was inquiring about the things that Gu Daiyan had done in the Good Forest Town.


    There was indeed a problem between Prince Jing and Gu Daiyan.


    The next day, at breakfast time.


    Gu Daiyan''s appetite was not good, so she was too lazy to go to the hall to see Su Yuwan or Gu Zixian.


    However, this morning, after Mu Qing checked Gu Zixian''s pulse, he rushed over and told the prince that Gu Zixian was pregnant. Duan Chengxuan left the bed early, leaving her alone in the study yard.


    When Duan Cheng Xuan wasn''t around, Qing Dai would be able to start taking care of him.


    "Yin Qiufu has already sent word that the third prince is not going to take any security measures for the time being. He''ll just have to wait and see." As Fairy Qingdai rearranged her hair, she said in a low voice.


    "I''ll leave everything to Meng Xu to decide. I just need to take care of myself and everything will be fine." He yawned lazily and took a hot meat bun from the side.


    If she was still able to stay behind the study room today, she would naturally have to properly listen to the powers around Duan Chenxuan.


    Four hours later, Duan Chengxuan angrily returned to the study room. The people who followed him were Cheng Shan and the mansion''s housekeeper. Gu Mingyan had only read a few pages when she heard the butler''s voice and put the book down.


    "Your Highness, I really don''t know about the matter of the wangfei." The butler trembled as he knelt on the ground.


    Cheng Shan, who was at the side, could only kneel on the ground. He lowered his head and said with a sullen face, "It is your subordinate who has failed in his duty."


    "Forget it, send Gu Zixian to the other courtyard." Duan Chengxuan rubbed his forehead with a headache. Only after a while did he recall that there was still Gu Liuyan behind the screen, and his expression eased up slightly as he ordered the two of them to leave.


    When there was no one in the study room, Gu Daiyan came out from behind the screen: "Why does the Prince want his sister to go to the courtyard?"


    "If Wan-Er knew about this, she would be in a worse condition." Duan Chengxuan picked up the document beside him.


    Gu Danyan pursed her lips, then asked a question that she shouldn''t have.


    However, if this was the case, even if Gu Zixian really wanted to do something to her, he wouldn''t be able to do anything once he went to the courtyard.


    He returned to the screen and looked at his fingertips.


    Her eyes had almost recovered, but no one would be able to expose her now. Thinking of this, she also picked up a lot of books to read.


    Most of the books in Duan Cheng Xuan''s study were military history books, and they were able to let her know quite a bit.


    For the next two days, she practically stayed by Duan Chengxuan''s side, but she didn''t accompany him to eat in the hall. She was rather happy to be locked up in the study room, and she could hear some differences from Duan Chengxuan''s aides.


    Duan Chengxuan was a martial artist, so he didn''t care about the civil officials and officials in the mansion. Some of his good opinions were instead suppressed by Duan Chengxuan.


    That was a good entry point.


    It was a pity that she only cared about the political history and had long forgotten that Su Yu Wan was with her family.


    It was a month later when he saw Su Yuwan again.


    The stove was placed to the side, but the small room was arranged in a neat and orderly manner. This was also one of the few opportunities for Gu Daiyan to enter the main courtyard. She was wrapped tightly in her clothes, while Su Yuwan was half lying on the bed.


    "Do you know why I called you here today?" Su Yuwan smirked as her slender fingers played with the empty medicine bowl.


    Even though Duan Chengxuan had placed an incense burner here, it still couldn''t cover the strong smell of the medicine.


    Gu Liuyan choked and felt uncomfortable. He could only helplessly say: "You are putting on such a show. Not only did you not harm me, but you also made your body look like this. Do you feel comfortable?"


    "Gu Liuyan, don''t think that I really can''t do anything to you." Su Yu Wan placed the medicine bowl to the side and got off the bed. She didn''t look sick or weak in front of Duan Chengxuan at all.


    Su Yuwan walked barefoot in front of her, her eyes overflowing with madness.


    They looked at each other. Gu Danyan''s face was grave as she looked at Su Yu Wan obsessively staring at her stomach. She then slowly spat out a sentence: "Your child will be my medicine, not some labor''s Purple River Carriage."

 C212

    It was snowing in the morning of the Sky Flame.


    The snow-white color scattered along with the wind. A cold wind blew, and even the few leaves on the tree were all blown off.


    Gu Danyan didn''t know how he had left the main courtyard. He only remembered the snow falling on her nose and her fingertips. The cold spread all the way to her heart, causing it to ache so much that it hurt.


    Duan Chengxuan had been so indulgent and presumptuous towards her these past few days that he practically submitted to her.


    As it turned out, what he wanted was only her bones and blood. He could still tolerate Gu Zixian carrying his own bones and blood, but he couldn''t wait for Su Yu Wan''s illness to finish a few more days.


    The Mu Qing before his clasped his hands at her, and Cheng Er silently came to her side, only saying a light apology.


    "You''re the poisonous bastard. Duan Chengxuan, you''re the heartless one after all."


    Gu Liuyan struggled out of his hand that was twenty percent free and pushed Mu Qing, who was in front of Duan Chengxuan, to the side. His fingers, which had turned slightly red from the cold, subconsciously grabbed onto Duan Chengxuan''s clothes, and his eyes turned crimson, "You did this for Su Yuwan''s life! Never mind your child''s life! What''s more, Su Yu Wan doesn''t even have one ¡­ "


    In the next moment, Duan Chengxuan''s hand had already reached out to cover her mouth as he bent down to touch her forehead.


    "We''ll still have children."


    A single sentence was enough to break all of Gu Liuyan''s fantasies.


    Bastard!


    Gu Danyan was utterly incapable of struggling free. Duan Chengxuan''s embrace would never be so rough.


    Even when she was pressed down onto the soft bed, she still tightly gripped onto Duan Chengxuan''s wrist, and tears fell from her eyes as she said, "You will go to hell ¡­" I will never let Su Yu Wan off! "


    Duan Chengxuan had already turned his head away and wasn''t looking at her anymore.


    "Let''s do it." Accompanied by Duan Cheng Xuan''s words, Gu Xuan''s fingernails finally pierced his arm, and his lips were bitten so hard that they bled.


    The wind and snow outside the window suddenly became agitated. The smell of blood and the pain in the room engulfed Gu Daiyan''s head.


    However, she couldn''t hide her hatred. She shouted out hoarsely, causing all the servants nearby to lower their heads in fear. The green-robed Jadeite was still kneeling on the ground in front of the courtyard, sobbing uncontrollably.


    On the table in front of the window, the names of the children that Gu Daiyan had written countless times had all been soaked in snow.


    Upon hearing the news, Duan Chengyu, who had rushed over, was pressed to the ground by Gui Chenshan, one on the left and one on the right. His eyes were bloodshot as he clenched his fists: "All of you, scram!"


    "The wood is ready, fourth prince." Cheng Shan shook his head in pity.


    Terrifying low roars were gradually covered by the sound of the wind and snow, and inaudible laughter came from the main courtyard.


    Her vision that should have been completely recovered was still blurry and her body was covered in sweat that was stuck to her hair and clothes. She was unwilling to faint and only smashed her small arm until it turned purple. "Give it back to me ¡­"


    "Take him away." Duan Cheng Xuan gritted her teeth as she spoke to Mu Qing, then mercilessly pulled Gu Xuan''s hand away. She stood up and said, "Rest well and the King of Japan will come see you again tomorrow."


    With that, Gu Liuyan tried with all his might to get up, but he couldn''t utter a single word.


    After a moment, she spat out a mouthful of blood. What happened after that, she had no idea at all.


    On the first winter of Sky Flame, she lost her unformed child.


    That night, Duan Chengxuan stayed by Su Yu Wan''s bedside and stayed there all night, leaving Gu Pingyan alone with the young doctor from the Ji Shi Hall.


    Outside the main courtyard''s gate, the embroidered clothes shook like a sieve. She tried her best to hide herself in a corner, covering her ears to not hear anything. Several maids were around her. "Elder sister Embroidery, what happened?"


    "Speak! Didn''t you hear the child cry! "


    Embroidery shouted crazily. She suddenly looked at her own palm, as if the blood there would never be washed away.


    The maidservants felt their scalps go numb when they heard this.


    For a time, there was nothing to say. In this cold winter night, the rumors of King Jing''s Estate spread like wildfire, causing everyone to know about it.


    The next day, Meng Xu went to the city to buy some things for the winter. He heard the ladies eating breakfast at a nearby stall discussing the matter. "They all said that Princess Jing was unfavoured. I didn''t expect that Prince Jing would make a move against his own flesh and blood."


    "How come I heard that Prince Jing left Princess Consort Jing alone in an empty room for the sake of that little junior? How did he become so unyielding?"


    "You don''t know? Earlier, Princess Jing didn''t leave for a period of time, but went to nurture her child. Last night, I received news that Princess Jing''s child was gone." As she spoke to here, the woman looked around her surroundings, but did not see the official palace. She then continued, "Say yes, I used Crown Princess Jing''s bone blood to make a medicine for my junior sister."


    The women all cried out in alarm, thinking that this King Jing was truly ruthless.


    Hong Lingtong could only feel that the wontons that she had eaten were going to be disgusted. Anxiously, she grabbed Meng Xu''s wrist. "What they said couldn''t be true, right?"


    "I don''t know." In his heart, Meng Xu started to believe what these women said.


    It was just like what he had seen before, Gu Danyan''s parents were disdainful of her, and even her so-called husband was not sincere to her.


    Clenching his fists, he saw that the wind and snow in the sky had become even stronger.


    "How about we go to the prince''s mansion to look for her? I want to know ¡­"


    "If she goes, all her hopes for me will be wasted." Meng Xu quickly finished all the wontons in front of him and stood up. "When the wind and snow have passed, I will take a step forward."


    The little girl pursed her lips and quickly followed Meng Xu''s steps. After hurriedly buying everything for the winter, she left Sky Fire City and went to the guest courtyard to study at night. She only wanted to keep up with Gu Liuyan''s hopes and get a place in the school.


    Gu Liuyan woke up in the snow. The sound of the wind and snow never stopped.


    Beside the bed, there was no one. Other than the howling of the wind and snow, there was nothing else in the room.


    Her lower body was in excruciating pain. The pain in her abdomen was like maggots wrapped around her nerves. Her fingertips were aching and her entire body was ice-cold. Unfortunately, the smell of blood still lingered in her nose, unable to dissipate.


    "Howl ¡­" He clenched the blanket unwillingly as tears started streaming down his face.


    That should have been her support, her treasure in her palm.


    But now, everything is gone ¡­


    Her fingertip unsurprisingly cut across her lower abdomen, and she could only tightly clench her teeth to prevent her sobs from leaking out.


    Why should she, Su Yuwan, do anything!


    She gritted her teeth, unwilling to accept the outcome. The pain in her chest seemed to have returned.


    The doctor at the door had noticed what was going on inside, and when he came in, he saw that her lips and palms were badly mangled, and that the wood beside the bed had been cut by her bloody nails.


    "Princess!" The doctor went up to him with a pale face, but the latter held him by the lapels of his shirt tightly. He could only kneel by the side of the bed.


    "How long will it take me to recover?" Gu Danyan coughed out a mouthful of blood, his eyes filled with fear.

 C213

    "Based on your body, I''m afraid you will need at least half a year ¡­"


    The doctor lowered his head, his legs trembling, not daring to look Gu Tinyan in the eye.


    The next moment, the front of his shirt was let loose, and Gu Danyan laid down on the bed in a daze. His fingers tightly gripped the clothes on his chest, and his expression was filled with pain. He could only let out a few barely audible moans.


    All the doctors in the Hall of Healing had heard the news from He Jin, so they naturally knew that Princess Jing was good at medicine and that she was a kind-hearted person. Now that she had seen the situation, she hurriedly went over to stop her self-mutilation and placed her hand in her mouth, then shouted towards the outside, "Someone, come quickly! Someone come! "


    It was a pity that it was snowing heavily. Qing Dai, who was kneeling outside Phoenix Cry Garden, had long since lost consciousness. Half of her body was covered by snow, and not a single sound could be heard from within.


    The doctor was too flustered to do anything, he only had one hand turned over his small medicine box, his forehead was covered in sweat.


    "What should I do..." "What should I do ¡­"


    The doctor busied himself so much that the hand placed in Princess Hua-Yang''s mouth was torn open.


    This was probably due to the cold air approaching her. In addition to her unbearable abdominal pain that made it difficult for her to faint, she was also anxious and obsessed. It was at this time when she was feeling uncomfortable that no one came to the huge palace!


    "Creak." The window slowly opened and a sky full of snow entered the room. The doctor immediately shouted, "Hurry and close the window!"


    With a bang, the window closed. The ghost who had landed steadily on the ground hurried over to the doctor''s side. "Esteemed wangfei, she ¡­"


    "Hurry up and bring over the chopsticks. Get someone to prepare some warm water for the charcoal brazier." The doctor didn''t even look at him as he hastily replied.


    Phantom frowned, and hurriedly brought the brazier and warm water over, bringing the bottle with him to a nearby room.


    After working busily for nearly four hours, Gu Meiyan finally fell into a deep slumber, as the stench of blood permeated the room.


    The doctor carefully wiped off the sweat on her face and continued, "Could it be that Crown Princess Jing doesn''t even have a few maids and servants by her side?!" Princess Hua-Yang was just taken out of her body. Can''t we even find someone to help her change into clean clothes?! "


    "I''m going to the Qi Residence." Even ghosts were sweating profusely in the winter. They quickly opened the door and left.


    The doctor looked at the woman on the bed and sighed, "What a sin, what a sin!"


    Qi Rou was busy clearing up the annual accounts when it was snowing and winter, and before she could even react, she had already been captured by the ghosts that had barged into the house.


    It was as if ghosts and ghosts were walking on flat ground in the snow. Qi Rou staggered a few steps and was carried by ghosts and ghosts on her back. She said helplessly, "What are you ¡­"


    With a dark face, the ghost didn''t say anything and only brought Qi Rou to Phoenix Cry Garden for her to take care of her.


    When Gu Daiyan woke up again, it was already night.


    However, the room was still brightly lit, and beside the bed, there was a woman sitting with her back facing her. In the winter, she was wearing only a thin gown, but her hair was a mess. She was holding an oiled paper bag and eating something, and was talking to someone else, "The Misty Rain Pavilion is not open for winter, so I''ll stay here and watch."


    "I never thought that the prince would actually do such a terrible thing. He even imprisoned all of the maids by the princess'' side in the outer court." Another man''s voice sounded. After a while, he continued, "It''s just a pity for that young lady. It wasn''t easy to escape from that manor and return to the manor, but you still couldn''t enter. If Phantom Demon found her a few hours later, I''m afraid that this life ¡­"


    "Thank you, Doctor." Qi Rou said softly.


    Only then did Gu Danyan remember whose voice this was.


    Unfortunately, when she lifted her hand, it could only touch the side of her waist.


    Qi Rou quickly turned her head around. Seeing that she had woken up, she put down the hot cake in her hand and took out some hot water to blow on it to cool it down. "Do you feel better?"


    "Right." Gu Liuyan nodded seriously. She raised her hand and subconsciously wrapped it around her lower abdomen, then lowered her hand to her side as if she was electrocuted.


    Qi Rou saw all of this.


    The doctor at her side quickly moved over and checked her pulse. "It''s better for Princess Wangfei not to worry about me. Furthermore, I can''t allow myself to get cold these few days."


    "I know." Gu Pingyan sneered and sat up: "If I can recover in half a year, it would naturally be good."


    Qi Rou helped him up, and she then noticed that there were two charcoal bowls in the room.


    Phantom hung his head, standing aside.


    When she had eaten her fill and recovered some of her strength, Gu Daiyan listened to the doctor recount what had happened to her while she was unconscious.


    So it turned out that Duan Chengxuan had been staying in Su Yu Wan''s room for a long time and had yet to wake up.


    From beginning to end, she just quietly listened, her eyes glancing at her lower abdomen from time to time. No matter what Qi Rou said, she didn''t say a single word, like a doll without its soul. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Qi Rou stayed up all night, guarding the bed.


    The doctor from the Hall of Healing had no choice but to leave because of his severely injured patient. The ghost that should have stayed close to her was sent away to look after her. The snow that hadn''t stopped for two days had covered her entire sky flame, causing all the trees in the Phoenix Cry Garden to be overwhelmed by the heavy snow.


    Unfortunately, Gu Liuyan could not blow the wind, so he could only lean on the chair by the window and endure the pain.


    Hearing the sound of snow falling from the sky, hearing the disheartened voice.


    Qi Rou was still sitting on her bed, unable to say a word of comfort. She couldn''t help Gu Qing with her heart, much less pull her out of the abyss with just a few words.


    "You''ll feel a lot better in bed." After mulling over it for several hours, he only said these words.


    Gu Danyan finally looked up at her, but revealed a faint smile like before, even a little proud: "He loves me, he''s only a little bit worse than Su Yuwen."


    "I don''t know what you''re trying to say ¡­" Qi Rou felt a chill run down her spine.


    As for the screen and the charcoal brazier outside the curtain, they made a crackling sound. Some wind blew in through the cracks, and Qi Rou looked at Gu Liuyan''s smile, and suddenly had a crazy idea. She opened her eyes wide: "What are you trying to do? What do you want to do with the Prince? "


    "In my opinion, he is merely a piece of flesh. Humans are originally human flesh, and they are called human flesh. Merely, they have some additional pieces of flesh with seven emotions and six desires." Gu Ming Yan stopped smiling. Her fingers and palm caressed her lower abdomen with a hint of nostalgia. "But my child is a unique treasure. I won''t let him off easy."


    "You''re striking a rock with an egg. Do you know that you''re staying here ¡­"


    "He told me we''d have another child, and he wouldn''t let me go." Gu Liuyan''s eyes became sharp. His loud voice could even shock the snow on the roof.

 C214

    "You can''t do that. He only loves Su Yuwan single-mindedly. No matter how much he loves you, you can''t win against Su Yuwan!" Qi Rou stood up and walked to Gu Tinyan''s side. She bent down and used all her strength to hold on to her shoulder, hoping that she would wake up a little: "Leave here, just like how you stopped me before, those were just men''s flowery words ¡­"


    "I can''t accept it." Gu Danyan raised her head and looked at her. Her eyes were full of clarity and vigor that she had never shown before, "I''ve taken so many lives from Yama Minamiya. Now I just want him to take a look at Su Yuwan. What''s wrong with that?"


    She could not dissuade him.


    Qi Rou drooped her shoulders in disappointment as she continued to look at Ye Ci in disbelief.


    She sat back down on the bed and rubbed her forehead, feeling a headache coming on. "You have to understand that you are facing a man who is no more than ten thousand. Don''t worry about the past ¡­


    "If I don''t let him have a taste of my pain, his entire life will be smooth sailing." Gu Danyan suddenly held onto the handrail and stood up. The pain and the feeling of her stomach falling made her more clear-headed as she thought, "I want to break his good luck and past achievements, he deserves this."


    Qi Rou wanted to stand up and support her.


    However, Gu Mingyan only took out a piece of cloth and tied her hair behind her head. She helped herself to the edge of the table and poured herself a cup of hot tea: "This is also what I should do. No one will be talented for their entire lives and can enjoy the blessings of others."


    Qi Rou blankly stared at him, and her blood started to boil.


    She had never spoken such nonsense before, had never been so ambitious and persistent, and was even less able to understand how she was able to escape from her predicament so quickly.


    "If only I could become a person like you."


    "As long as you are willing to go along with me." Gu Mingyan looked at her with the corner of her mouth, but her whole body was in so much pain that she almost lost her grip on her teacup.


    "Although this is shameful, I hope that everyone in Tian Yan knows that I am not a woman that cannot be married off. I am only good at managing things." Qi Rou smiled helplessly.


    "Then do it. You and I are people of the same sort. One day, we will both be able to obtain what we want." Gu Danyan put down his cup with a tremble and sweat poured down like rain: "Now, maybe you can help me call Duan Chengxuan over."


    Although she didn''t know what she was going to do, Qi Rou was willing to follow in her footsteps.


    Gu Liuyan was the strongest woman she had ever seen.


    She wore a thin set of clothes as she left Phoenix Cry Garden, which was devoid of people. She arrived at the door to the study, her hands resting modestly on her stomach. She only said to the servant at the door, "I want to see His Highness."


    "Your Highness is ¡­"


    "If something were to happen to the princess, would you be able to take responsibility for it?" Qi Rou glanced at the servant at the other side.


    The servant swallowed a mouthful of saliva and patted the snow on his shoulder as he ran towards Su Yu Wan''s courtyard.


    Qi Rou was standing in front of the study room, allowing the snow to hit her face.


    I don''t know why my father would cooperate with such a heartless prince.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Duan Chengxuan finally walked over in a hurry.


    Qi Rou bowed, her gaze stern. "Princess Consort is weak, but there''s no one by her side to take care of her. Does Your Highness know?"


    When he heard this, Duan Chengxuan was slightly stunned before realizing that he had only been concerned with Su Yu Wan''s illness previously and had only sent a doctor to treat her. However, he had long since forgotten that he had already forbidden anyone to approach Phoenix Cry Garden.


    He abruptly turned around and walked towards Phoenix Cry Garden.


    Qi Rou only looked at his back, watching him walk lightly like Cheng Shan, only leaving a heavy footprint on the thick snow. She then murmured to herself, "You are right, your highness really does care about you."


    Maybe Gu Daiyan really could pull Duan Chengxuan off his horse.


    Whoever first fell in love would lose.


    Duan Chengxuan''s footsteps were swift as he arrived at Phoenix Cry Garden. There were no servants here to open up a path for his master to walk on. Even the small stove in the courtyard was tightly shut as it was locked by an iron lock.


    "Why is no one here to take care of me!" Duan Chengxuan was extremely furious, yet he noticed that the main door was shut tightly. His heart sank as he asked, "Has anyone sent a charcoal brazier for Princess Hua-Yang?"


    "The ghosts have sent it." Chengshan''s breath caught in his throat.


    Before he could react, Duan Chengxuan had already pulled out the long saber in Cheng Shan''s hand and cut open the most vulnerable part of the door. Only now did he realize that the door was already latched on, and Duan Chengxuan jumped in without a care.


    Duan Chengxuan felt as if something had dug a hole in his heart.


    He rushed to the bed and picked her up along with the bedding. He wanted to bring her out of the room that reeked of coal, but the person in his embrace slowly opened his eyes. His hand by his side shook a few times. "Why did you save me ¡­"


    "You are This King''s wangfei." Duan Chengxuan held the weightless person in his embrace tighter, then he pushed open the door and left this desolate place. He bent his broad shoulders to protect her from the wind and snow, but the person in his embrace was already breathing heavily.


    There was no place for her to stay in other than the main house of Phoenix Cry Garden.


    Putting the person on the soft couch, he saw the other doctors of the Ji Shi Hall rushing over to treat her. When he saw them sparing no effort to write down the medicinal formula for Gu Liuyan, Duan Chengxuan''s heart sank.


    Zhang Xuan clenched her fists tightly.


    Cheng Shan walked over from the side. "Lady Wan-Er is already awake. Your highness, do you want ¡­"


    "Right." Duan Chengxuan only looked longingly at the person on the bed for a moment before hurriedly turning around and leaving.


    Qi Rou stood in the snow like a statue in front of the door. Her eyelashes were covered with a layer of sparkling light. Although she was different from those who were busy coming and going, she could still remember the taste of Gu Liuyan''s death.


    The pungent smell of coal, coupled with the little bit of love Duan Chengxuan had, added on top of it all.


    "You can even bet your life." Qi Rou only left these words before she came under the eaves. Because she was kidnapped by ghosts, she only wore thin clothes, but her heart had never felt so hot before.


    Gu Danyan was willing to do whatever she wanted, and was willing to risk her life to gamble on the friendship between Duan Cheng Xuan and her. She had always been challenging him.


    How could she not admire him?


    "I have to do something." As she thought of this, she lifted her eyes and brushed past the servants. She returned to the Misty Rain Pavilion to put on some clothes and rouge before finally arriving at the third prince''s mansion''s back door.


    "I want to see the third prince. Crown Princess Jing sent me over."

 C215

    There were not many connections between Qi and Duan Chengrui.


    However, after arriving at the study room, Qi Rou caught a whiff of a faint medicinal fragrance, and Duan Chengrui was indeed as gentle and refined as the rumors said, but he was not as aloof as he was from the world.


    "If it''s for Meng Xu''s promotion, there''s no need to talk about it anymore."


    Duan Chengrui stuffed the paper into the bamboo tube without even raising his head, then he uncaringly passed the paper slip to his subordinate in front of her.


    "Duan Chengxuan has already taken out the child of Crown Princess Jing and used him as a medicinal catalyst."


    As soon as Qi Rou finished speaking, the tip of Duan Chengrui''s pen began to faint on the paper. She slightly raised her head and tightly knitted her brows. "I never thought that Imperial Uncle would be so heartless. Then Princess Jing ¡­"


    "She did not call me over. I have only come to inform you about this matter. After that, I hope that I can obtain some rewards from the Third Prince." Qi Rou''s lips quirked up as she put on her usual business look, "My father had a deal with King Jing, but I don''t think he is as good as you. I''m more inclined to work with you."


    Duan Chengrui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly.


    Gu Danyan was always able to attract capable people by her side, but now, King Jing''s Duan Chengxuan''s reputation had long been tarnished by Su Yu Wan''s incident. Su Yu Wan was the true beauty that brought disaster to women, and it was just that Duan Chengxuan''s greed for the throne made him want to give Su Yu Wan a proper name, but the truth was the opposite.


    The more he cared about Su Yu Wan and doted on her for taking any risks, the more he would take a step further away from the throne.


    "Princess Jing came to negotiate with me after she was faced with such a great calamity. What would she think?"


    Duan Chengrui looked at her with interest. He should have looked down on these rich young ladies for their wealth and empty stomachs, but today, he felt that this Qi Rou was extremely interesting.


    "Of course she''ll support me. Moreover, I''m not here to sell off Duke Jing''s plans. I can only pass along a message for you and Princess Jing. Once you can help me obtain the Qi Family, I''ll definitely serve you." Qi Rou said softly.


    "I don''t know what you''re capable of."


    "Then, I will make you look at me in a new light, for it is snowing today, please pay attention to your body, and do not get caught in the cold." Qi Rou stood up gracefully and left under Duan Chengrui''s curious gaze.


    Only when there was only one person left in the room did Duan Chengrui raise his eyebrows and ask the subordinate beside him, "This Qi Rou is somewhat similar to Gu Daiyan, but the thing she wants is much simpler. She has a huge amount of money and power, but, what does Gu Liuyan want?"


    The subordinates beside him only thought for a moment before shaking their heads.


    Duan Chengrui didn''t know the answer either, but he was even more curious.


    Gu Liuyan awoke from the pain. Her eyelashes trembled as she enjoyed the pain.


    The pain made her extremely clear-headed, and the slight pain caused by the silk threads rubbing against her wrists became even more distinct. When she opened her eyes, she saw the Four Seasons diagram she had seen in the study.


    Look, she didn''t die, she gambled everything on Duan Chengxuan.


    All the doctors were talking at once, and she only needed to make sure that she wouldn''t make a sound as she laid on the soft couch like a puppet. Only if she was soft enough and tender enough to make people love her would she be able to make a bastard like Duan Chengxuan even more.


    She was once an almighty figure, but now, with just a slight change, she would be able to obtain sufficient care and care from Duan Chengxuan.


    This was just a little trick to play with others'' hearts, not to mention that Duan Chengxuan liked him.


    "Princess, do you feel any pain?" the doctor beside her asked softly, noticing that she was awake.


    "When will Tian Yan celebrate the New Year?" She asked a question that didn''t matter in the least, but the doctors were patient.


    It will be the New Year when the second snowfall of the Sky Flame comes, six or seven days later.


    They never set New Year''s Day, they only follow the second snowfall.


    "But I think, Princess can only spend the New Year in her house. Your body is already too weak, it''s best if you don''t get caught in the cold, or else you might ¡­"


    "I know." Gu Danyan was also a doctor. She pretended to be in despair as she raised her hand: "But why did you save me ¡­"


    The doctors looked at each other, not knowing how to respond.


    Only the doctor who had spoken with her in the Hall of the Healing had said, "Just like you treated those people, it is the responsibility of the doctor to prolong life."


    Gu Liuyan felt her heart being touched. The warmth of a stranger flowed into her heart, slightly alleviating the chill in her heart.


    However, she still pretended not to care and just closed her eyes heavily.


    The doctors had no choice but to stay by her side.


    Only when Duan Chengxuan returned from Su Yuwan''s side, sent all the doctors away, closed the door to the study, and sat by Gu Daiyan''s bedside to tidy up her messy hair and wipe away her sticky sweat, did Gu Liuyan open her listless eyes and say, "You win, I can''t win against you ¡­"


    A teardrop fell from the corner of her eye.


    "We''ll have another child." Duan Chengxuan bent down and pressed his forehead against hers.


    "No, I don''t have anything else ¡­" No one would like a cold-blooded and heartless person. Even my children have left me. " She didn''t struggle at all. She only had despairing eyes.


    She had imagined a baby crying, a baby with small hands and feet and big eyes.


    She or he would grab her cold palm...


    There was nothing left now.


    Tears ran down her cheeks.


    Duan Cheng Xuan had no choice but to do this, but a person who was always going against him revealed a fragile expression that stung his heart.


    Cheng Shan stood outside the screen and listened to everything inside. "Prince, Lady Wan-Er ¡­"


    "Just say that This King has important documents to deal with, don''t let her know." Duan Chengxuan picked up the person on the soft couch, and those who closed their eyes wouldn''t even let out any exclamations of surprise. They would only close them and drift along with the waves.


    It was Duan Chengxuan who had destroyed Gu Danyan.


    The heavy snow had yet to stop, so Duan Chengxuan carried her to sleep. When she woke up, she did not leave, but lay lifelessly on the bed without saying a word. However, Duan Chengxuan still patiently fed her medicine and food.


    And in the main courtyard.


    Su Yuwan clenched her blanket in disbelief and shouted hysterically: "I knew Gu Danyan was a fox spirit! Why isn''t Big Brother Xuan accompanying me! but to accompany her! "


    Embroidered, it was rare for her to kneel silently at the side, only Mu Qing gloomily replied, "She is already miserable enough."


    "If she hadn''t insisted on being Big Brother Xuan''s consort back then, she wouldn''t have ended up like this!" Su Yuwan used her pillow to smash Mu Qing''s face. Her hysterical roar was tinged with tears.


    It was obvious that Elder Brother Xuan had already taken out the child in Gu Meiyan''s womb for her.


    Gu Liuyan was already useless! But why is Big Brother Xuan still by her side!?

 C216

    The second snowfall of the Sky Flame was four days later.


    The entire Sky Flame was covered in silver. Besides the homeless beggars and the nobles who had just returned from the city, there was not a single trace of human life. There were only gossip and gossip that quietly spread around.


    During the new year, even Gu Zixian of the estate had to return to attend the banquet with his wife in a state of discomfort.


    Gu Liuyan sat by the window of Phoenix Cry Garden, but she could only slightly open the window to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Countless servants and maids guarded her, not allowing her to hurt herself in the slightest. Before the frostbite on her body had fully healed, she was sent to the medicine house by Duan Chengxuan, afraid that Qing Dai would help Gu Zuoyan do something that would hurt herself or anyone else.


    "I just want some hot soup noodles." Gu Liuyan''s eyes had already recovered completely. She only stared coldly at the servant girl in front of her.


    "Wangfei, you''re really picky." The girl gave a cold snort. She didn''t have the slightest bit of respect for her. "You don''t have a son of the Prince anymore. If you don''t eat more and get sick, we will be the ones punished."


    A timid servant girl pulled her along. "Princess, we''ll go prepare them."


    Gu Danyan stopped talking. Being surrounded by these servants and maidservants was no different from being wrapped by the sea.


    Holding the warm water in his hand, he rubbed the cup of water with his fingers over and over again. His nose was filled with the unpleasant smell of medicine.


    How should she fight back? What could she do to make Su Yu Wan lose everything?


    "Princess, tomorrow will be the new year. If you have any wishes, I can go prepare some things for you." Only a very young maid came up to him and asked with a smile, "The Prince said you are not in a good condition and wanted us to take care of you. It''s just that this servant is young, if you don''t ask, I don''t know what to prepare."


    It was unknown if it was because he had lost his child that his maternal instincts were so overflowing.


    Gu Danyan''s gaze softened a lot as she looked at her with only half of her face propped up: "How do you usually celebrate New Year?"


    "Before this servant entered the mansion, she had a poor personality. All three of my brothers could eat broth, and this servant could only eat a hearty meal. I don''t know how to spend the new year." The young maid looked to be only 13 or 14 years old. Despite her hardships, she still had a smile on her face as she said, "I just entered the mansion three months ago and washed my clothes for three months before coming to serve Master."


    "Xiao Liang, how are you going to talk to the wangfei like this!" An older servant girl behind her suddenly pulled her.


    The maidservant who was called Xiao Liang fell to the ground. It was only after she had been kicked that she lowered her eyes.


    "Let her eat with me." Gu Danyan waved at her, and Xiao Liang got up with a smile, holding her hand and sitting down.


    The servant girl at the side wanted to say that it would be against the rules, but Gu Daiyan shoved the pastries on the table into her hands: "Eat."


    This pastry covered their mouths, while Xiao Liang started to eat happily, praising that Ming Yan was truly a good person.


    "In the future, let Xiao Liang accompany me." Gu Daiyan looked at her gently.


    Xiao Liang looked like an innocent little girl. It was rare for him to see her with the purest of good intentions.


    She shared half a bowl of hot soup noodles, and for the first time, she endlessly talked about how she was going to spend her first New Year''s Eve. In any case, Duan Chengxuan wouldn''t accompany her, so this night belonged to her.


    Thus, when Duan Chengxuan returned with Gu Zixian, he was outside the courtyard listening to the laughter and cheers from the crowd.


    Gu Zixian was extremely exhausted, and he could only carefully walk on the snowy ground as he glanced helplessly at Duan Cheng Xuan. "Looks like my mood is much better, why don''t you allow me to accompany you ¡­."


    "To the main courtyard." Duan Chengxuan emotionlessly left her.


    Gu Zixian stood dumbly on the spot, his face was pale as he held onto Alain''s arm: "Your Highness only has that Su Yu Wan in your heart from beginning to end."


    "Miss, although Su Yu Wan is loved by the Prince, he will always be tired of her." "No matter how beautiful and intelligent the princess is, she''s always paving the way for you. In the future, we won''t have as much contact with her as she would have," Alan consoled her with a chuckle.


    Gu Zixian nodded with a cold expression: "She''s already lost her favour."


    When night fell, Gu Daiyan could only stay in his room and watch the maidservants in the yard laugh.


    Duan Chengyu, on the other hand, arrived in her courtyard on the night of the same year. His eyes were filled with heartache, causing Gu Liuyan to laugh uncontrollably: "I''m not dead yet, but I was exposed with an expression that was on the verge of tears."


    "I can''t help you at all. I don''t have any skills."


    Duan Chengxuan''s fist heavily smashed onto the table, and he was filled with 100% fury. "How could Imperial Uncle dare ¡­"


    "Can I not mention him?" Gu Liuyan''s body stiffened for a moment.


    "My fault." Before he came here, he had already heard that Gu Pingyan''s mood was extremely low. Today, it was only because that Xiao Liang was very cute, so she said a few more words. Every time she saw Duan Chengxuan, if she wasn''t a puppet, she would be so tense that she would reply.


    "You, on the other hand, came to my place to celebrate the new year, Litchi Bay ¡­"


    "She wouldn''t let me see you. She thinks you''re a total nuisance." As Duan Chengyu thought of this, he vexedly sighed.


    Gu Mingyan smirked, "I think so too. It might be better if you stay away from me."


    "I can''t trust Uncle Huang like before. You shouldn''t be treated like this. That is a child between the two of you, not to mention Su Yu Wan, she ¡­" As he spoke up to here, Duan Chengyu suddenly shivered.


    This piqued Gu Daiyan''s curiosity, but she couldn''t show too much interest in him, so it always made him suspicious.


    Duan Chengyu carefully sized up Gu Daiyan and noticed that she didn''t seem to mind. He then shook his head and changed the topic: "If you''re unhappy staying in the prince''s mansion, I can bring you to my residence ¡­"


    "I want to return to the medicine house." Gu Liuyan looked at him again and her eyes lit up: "I want to go back there, and I still want to go to the Hall of Healing. I don''t want to be in a daze here."


    "But your body ¡­" Duan Chengyu looked at her worriedly.


    "I will take care of myself, but I really don''t want to stay here. I only need to close my eyes every day ¡­" Gu Liuyan suddenly covered his mouth in fear as his stomach churned.


    Damn it, it was a mother''s instinct, and she didn''t even want to think about whether the poor child could scream.


    Duan Chengyu quickly patted her back and painfully said, "Of course you can, I''ll immediately go tell Royal Uncle."


    Gu Liuyan was still retching, but Duan Chengyu helplessly called over Mu Qing to treat her.


    On the other hand, he went to the hall and found Duan Chengxuan, who was having New Year''s Eve meal with Gu Zixian and Su Yuwan. "Imperial Uncle, I would like to ask you to let Crown Princess Jing return to the medicine house to recuperate."

 C217

    The dishes on the table immediately became tasteless.


    Duan Chengxuan put down his bowl and chopsticks with a bang. "You''ve really fallen for her. I wonder what she''ll do after I let her out!"


    Even though Gu Liuyan had been so fragile in the past few days, Duan Chengxuan was still unable to believe what this smart and strong girl could do. He thought of how she would take revenge on him after she left the estate.


    "She is like my elder sister, royal uncle. You have already taken away her child, and she hasn''t been smiling much lately. If you continue like this, even if you don''t do anything, she will die. " Duan Chengyu quickly walked to his side and swept his eyes across Su Yu Wan: "You already have Miss Su, can''t you just let her go?"


    "Yu''er." Duan Chengxuan only raised his head to look at him. "You don''t understand ¡­"


    "Even if you don''t let me, uncle, I will take her away. She shouldn''t belong to the Prince''s Mansion in the first place, and if possible, I even hope that she can marry a man who loves her as she pleases. At least as a husband, no one can harm a kind person like her." Duan Chengyu forcefully finished his words, then left against the wind, snow, and moonlight.


    "The fourth prince is really bold." Su Yuwan''s gaze instantly turned pitiful as she carefully tugged at Duan Chengxuan''s clothes, "Big brother Xuan, Gu Pingyan will definitely think of a way to get revenge on me. Furthermore, I think she was the one who poisoned me that day. If she doesn''t kill me once, she''ll definitely ¡­"


    Duan Chengxuan carefully placed Su Yu Wan''s hand into his own palm. "Once she leaves, he won''t harm you anymore."


    "Big Brother Xuan ¡­" Su Yuwan was almost instantly convinced.


    Yeah, as long as Gu Danyan leaves the estate and leaves Duan Chengxuan''s side. With her useless status as a princess, what could she do if she left?


    She couldn''t see the pain that flashed in Duan Chengxuan''s eyes.


    That night, Gu Daiyan returned to the medicine house in the fourth prince''s carriage as he had wished.


    This was everything that belonged to her.


    Time had passed, and the entire Sky Flame was silent because of the cold winter.


    Duan Chengxuan had seen her in the cold winter, and when the four snowflakes finally disappeared, the ice-cold cold air turned into a warm and gentle sun. The silent Sky Fire City immediately became lively, and all the rumors that had been forced to hide under the snow before exploded.


    Gu Danyan was dressed in white, with a veil on her face and a medicine basket on her back. Around her waist was a wooden cat and a red rope and a lotus seed soup.


    When she ate at the wonton stall, she was careful not to take off her veil and even allowed her hair to be tied up with white cloth. Many people even thought that she was a foreigner.


    "So it''s like that? Duke Jing is a Martial Immortal, how could he possibly like that arrogant and despotic young miss of the Prime Minister''s family?"


    "That''s right, she was previously so arrogant, but now she has truly received her retribution."


    Those long-tongued women always take pleasure in belittling others.


    Although he knew this logic, when he was being discussed, Gu Danyan still frowned. It was as if they had long forgotten about the patient Princess Jing, but this was the truth.


    "Boss, I left the money here."


    Gu Danyan finished eating her share and left after leaving the silver. She traveled through the bustling streets and slowly walked towards the city gates of Sky Flame City. She didn''t care if the city guards knew her, she just walked outside.


    The branches at the end of winter were fragile, but the ground was hard.


    She was only here to see what kind of herbs would grow in the end of winter. Perhaps she could catch some snakes to soak in wine or even some poisonous insects.


    In those cold winter days, she had finished reading all the books her grandfather had left behind.


    Everything was waiting for experiment.


    However, she didn''t expect that after she searched aimlessly in the mountains, she would run into the little girl who came looking for a lost chicken. She first looked strangely at Gu Pingyan, then walked over with the reed chicken in her hand. After looking at it closely, she smiled and said, "Oh my god!" "Princess!"


    Gu Daiyan covered her mouth and said, "There are other medicinal farmers nearby."


    The little red girl nodded her head. Only then did Gu Daiyan let go of her hands and helplessly picked up the medicine basket on the ground. She looked around and said, "Did I go astray? Why did I run into you? "


    "Of course you''re off course. There aren''t many medicinal herb farmers here. However, there have been people coming over for a drink of water these few days." The little girl hurriedly received her medicine basket. With one hand holding the chicken, she said, "You''re still in the future. Yin Qiufu has already come several times."


    "I''ve almost forgotten all about you." Gu Danyan helplessly raised the corner of his mouth and followed her.


    However, she didn''t have much strength left, and the little red girl carefully helped her walk down another path.


    This courtyard could be said to be very remote, but it was also very quiet.


    Inside the yard, everything was arranged in a neat manner. There was a cow-shed, a pigsty, and a big chicken coop. There were quite a few ingredients in the kitchen.


    "If the young master knew that you forgot about him, he would definitely be very sad. Furthermore, you never gave the young master any further advice, so the young master really believed those rumors ¡­" As she said this, the little red girl suddenly looked at Gu Danyan''s stomach and then opened her mouth in shock: "I ¡­" "You ¡­"


    "I lost him because of Duan Chengxuan." Gu Danyan helplessly lifted her hand to stroke her lower abdomen, lowering her eyes. From then on, she could no longer have a good night''s sleep. Her nightmares were like maggots in her bones.


    The little red girl was speechless for a moment.


    Luckily, Meng Xu had walked out. He looked at Gu Daiyan''s flat belly and her plain clothes. He walked up to her quickly and said, "I''m sorry I couldn''t help you."


    "No matter, some things are already predestined." Gu Liuyan waved her hand as she walked past him. She carefully examined everything in the house, looking at the flowers on the wall that were not yet destroyed. There were also many paintings and calligraphy books in the house: "If only I could live here every day."


    The little girl wanted to continue asking, but Meng Xu grabbed her and whispered, "Don''t let her remember."


    "I know. I want to ask her if she has anything she wants to eat. I believe that the food of that stingy prince won''t be too good either." Hong Lingtong chuckled and skipped over to Gu Liuyan''s side, holding her arm intimately. She even said: "The food I make is delicious. If you like it, I''ll make it for you too. Otherwise, I''ll serve this arrogant young master again."


    Meng Xu stood with his hands behind his back, smiling helplessly.


    For the sake of making Gu Mingyan happy, this red girl really dared to say nothing.


    "I want to eat buns, the group of quacks in the courtyard only think of me as vegetarian." Gu Danyan lazily picked up Meng Xu''s book and pointed it at the little girl.


    "Alright!" The little red girl rolled up her sleeves and quickly ran to the kitchen.


    After picking up the girl, Gu Daiyan looked at the troubled Meng Xu once more, "It seems like you have something to say to me."

 C218

    Having been seen through, Meng Xu sat beside her and poured her a cup of warm water.


    "You''re still smart, but what I want to say might hurt you." Meng Xu helplessly placed the cup in her hand. "I want to know what exactly happened to you. I want to know what happened in Prince Jing''s estate. I want to know how you are going to choose the talent that I support."


    If he recalled the past, he would tear apart the scars he had left behind.


    But her wounds had never healed, so she opened her mouth and told Meng Xu everything she knew, including all the politics she had heard in the study, and all the national affairs she had seen.


    It also included the first snow of winter, as well as how deep the sound of the snow falling was.


    By the time she finished speaking, the warm water in her cup had already turned cold. "These are all irrelevant. Since we coincidentally met today, I believe that the heavens would like to give me a chance."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "In a few days, I will think of a way to distance myself from him. I will become his enemy." Gu Danyan put down the cold water and looked at Meng Xu at the same time, "I don''t want you to be affected by my hatred. Gu Danyan put down the cold water and looked at Meng Xu at the same time," I don''t want you to be affected by my hatred.


    As he said this, Gu Liuyan lowered her head seriously.


    Meng Xu was a piece of gold within the mud. As long as his ideas were accepted by others, as long as she could rely on the Third Prince to put those ideas into action, then Navy Tide''s world would change.


    "Do you believe in me like this? Do you believe that I have this kind of strength?"


    "No doubt about it." Gu Liuyan raised his head again: "Don''t belittle yourself. You were born with the talent to change the ways of the world, but the people in the imperial court are all more scheming than you. If you want to put your ideas into action, you need to do everything you can to achieve great things."


    The latter who was praised frowned, then the corners of her mouth lifted up, "Thank you for your blessings, I promise you."


    "Then I am relieved." Gu Danyan spoke as casually as before, as if what had been revealed was not her scar.


    She happily waited for the meat buns made by the little red girl, as well as the delicious meals.


    After a meal, she put on her veil again and carried the basket full of medicinal herbs on her shoulders. She said goodbye to the little red girl and Meng Xu, "I''ll be going back first. Otherwise, Fairy Qingmei will worry about me."


    "Let me walk you out." The little red girl volunteered to follow him.


    Gu Danyan nodded in understanding. She could go astray by herself when she went out to pick herbs, but she might not go that far again when she went back.


    As she followed Hong Lingtong through the forest, she would only occasionally say a few words to him.


    When they returned to the city gates of Sky Flame City, they separated. Looking at the huge city gates of Sky Flame City, her face darkened. Of course, she couldn''t bet all her chips on Meng Xu.


    As she walked through the city gates, the soldiers suddenly knelt in front of her and blocked her way. "On the orders of your highness, this subordinate will send the wangfei back to her mansion in one piece."


    "Alright, but I still need to go to the Hall of Relief to order some ingredients." Gu Liuyan nodded as if he understood. She was still wearing her veil, and under the astonished gazes of the passersby, she brought two soldiers to go back and forth between the streets.


    Only after returning to the medicine house did the two soldiers finally leave.


    Gu Dai Yan glanced at the dark blue sky and waved her hands at Qing Dai and Yun Fu: "Spring''s Day, should we go out and have some fun?"


    "Sure." Xiao Liang smiled and nodded. On the other hand, Qing Dai, who was standing beside him, looked strangely at Gu Daiyan and said, "But if Your Highness finds out about this ¡­"


    "How can he possibly know about the future? "If we were to leave tonight, I heard that there''s still Yan City 70 miles away, and there''s quite a bit of delicious food there." Gu Danyan helplessly took the soup from Qing Dai''s hands, gritting his teeth as he drank it.


    However, Gu Tinyan had already left with Liang to prepare the carriage.


    In the afternoon, Gu Pingyan had already hired a coachman and decided to leave. She had sent someone to take care of the ''White Peony and Red Jujube'' and ''Yin Er'' in the courtyard. They made their way to the nearest city, Yan City.


    Yan City was different from the bustling Sky Flame. It was not a place for many caravans to travel to, but a fortress outside Sky Flame City. However, most of the people here were unfilial sons of courtiers.


    Arriving at the inn, the Lady Boss was dressed in revealing clothes as she sized up the three ladies before her, "Oh, I''ve never seen three ladies on the road before. This Yan City isn''t a good place to be. I''ll get a room for all of you."


    "Let''s open two." Where was the logic in living in the same room with her master?


    The Lady Boss giggled, "I''m afraid you all don''t know that the young master of Yan City likes pretty girls. The three of you have some help to take care of each other."


    With that, the female boss had already asked the waiter to bring them to the upper rooms without a care in the world.


    Gu Liuyan, on the other hand, tactfully gave the Lady Boss some money: "Thank you, Lady Boss. I just want to know, where are all the delicious food nearby?"


    "So you''re actually looking for food. Unfortunately, you''re a woman." The Lady Boss giggled and waved at the waiter beside her. "If you want some food, you can just tell the waiter to go."


    "Why is that?" The beam did not understand.


    The waiters by the side all laughed. The Lady Boss stared at them flirtatiously before continuing, "Those delicious snacks are all in those beautiful streets and alleys. I''m afraid you all don''t know that this Yan City is also called Night City."


    Gu Daiyan sighed helplessly. She gave the waiter some silver coins and told him to bring the pastries back.


    After returning to his room, Xiao Liang laid his head on the table and let out a long sigh, "Looks like coming here for nothing."


    Gu Danyan looked at her helplessly, then sat on the edge of the bed and opened the window wide.


    She had not come here for nothing. Qing Shui could see that she had already realized her purpose. She just packed everything up and asked, "Is the Lady going to start acting soon?"


    "I just wanted to test it out." The corner of Gu Ming''s mouth twitched.


    Since she had returned from outside, Duan Chengxuan would have someone escort her back to the Medicine Hall. If she were to come to Yan City, what would Duan Chengxuan do then?


    If Duan Chengxuan didn''t do anything, then she would naturally join hands with the Third Prince wholeheartedly.


    However, if Duan Chengxuan really did something, she would naturally carefully observe the surroundings for anyone following him. After that, she would use his love to do even more things.


    For example, snatching away the days of Duan Chengxuan accompanying Su Yuwan.


    In the dead of the night, this was the first time Gu Pingyan had not woken up from his nightmare, but was woken up by the soft sound of the door opening. Qing Dai and Xiao Liang slept soundly, and a familiar voice, which they had not heard for a long time, soon rang in her ears: "Has Ben Wang ever allowed you to leave?"

 C219

    He rubbed his fingers restlessly across the bedsheet.


    The man came from the door without a sound, his dark gaze clear under the pale moonlight in the room.


    The feeling of his lower abdomen was back, Gu Daiyan''s forehead was covered in sweat.


    They hadn''t seen him in a long time. When Duan Cheng Xuan''s hand passed through Gu Daiyan''s arm and wrapped around her waist, he was shocked to realize that this person actually hadn''t gained any weight during this period of time.


    He held her in his arms easily and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Pingyan, who was being carried, just rubbed his sore forehead, "I want to go out and have some fun, buy something to eat. Why did you follow? I don''t want to see you. "


    "But you are still This King''s wangfei."


    "But now everyone knows that your princess cannot have children for you." Gu Danyan''s voice was tainted with a trace of resentment, as she looked at him indignantly.


    Duan Cheng Xuan remained silent and carried her off the carriage with heavy steps. Under the gazes of everyone present, he stuffed her into the soft carriage. The night wind was blocked by his wide shoulders.


    Sitting in the carriage, Gu Daiyan had no time to worry about Qing Dai and Xiao Liang waking up.


    She simply hid the smile on her face and expressionlessly allowed the other maidservants in the carriage to put on her outer robes and bring out a stove for her. After that, she took out a veil from her clothes and put it on, preventing the maidservants from rearranging her hair: "In the future, I will not do that again."


    "You are already an imperial concubine ¡­"


    "Other than the banquet, I don''t know how to brush my hair." Gu Danyan stubbornly waved away the maidservant by his side. The anger in his eyes made the maidservant shrink to the side. She could only look at the good-natured Crown Princess Jing in horror.


    The carriage was silent the entire time. Duan Chengxuan sat beside Gu Danyan and carefully sized her up.


    Before arriving at Yan City, Duan Chengxuan had been wondering if she had come up with a new idea. But now, it would seem that she was more like that arrogant and despotic young miss from before he entered the Royal Mansion.


    When the horses began to scatter, Gu Danyan lifted up the curtain of the carriage in front of Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Cheng Xuan swiftly fished out the person who wanted to directly jump off the horse carriage. With a voice filled with rage, she shouted, "You''re courting death!"


    "I never wanted it." Gu Danyan frowned and struggled.


    Duan Chengxuan had no choice but to use all his strength to firmly bind her to his side, causing Gu Danyan''s eyes to instantly turn red. Both of his hands were only restrained by one of Duan Chengxuan''s hands, but he was completely unable to move.


    "I just want to try some of my favorite pastries in Yan City!" Before I become Crown Prince Jing''s wife, first of all, I am a person, a living person! " Gu Danyan screamed at the top of his lungs, but his whole body was still curled up. His back was bent, and his hands were shaking: "I am not your damned thing!" "I am me, I want to do what I like. What''s wrong with that!"


    In Duan Chengxuan''s impression, Gu Daiyan was the person who was always calm.


    When tears fell onto his clothes and dyed them in dark stains, Duan Chengxuan could only let go of Gu Liuyan with a sullen expression. He watched her shrink back into a corner to wipe away his tears.


    He was the one who shattered Gu Danyan.


    "Stop." Duan Chengxuan suddenly said.


    The carriage came to a sudden halt. After Gu Daiyan was stunned for a moment, he lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage, ignoring the cries of the people around him.


    Yan City''s night sky was still brightly lit.


    Unfortunately, before she could take more than a few steps, her fingertip was caught, and the man''s strong fingers dug into the gaps between her fingers. When their hands were touching, Gu Daiyan heard the person beside her whisper: "Alright, I''ll accompany you."


    "No need, I can ¡­"


    "This is what This King should do. You are This King''s consort." Duan Chengxuan held her hand even tighter and looked at her unbecoming clothes. "I can bring you to those beautiful alleyways, but it will only last for three days."


    Gu Danyan looked at him impatiently, but showed an expression of hesitation from beginning to end.


    After a short moment, she nodded as if she made up her mind. She then walked with Duan Cheng Xuan to a nearby hidden courtyard house and changed into a set of thick male attire. She tied up her man-like hair before following Duan Cheng Xuan to those brightly lit places.


    "That''s my child, too." Duan Chengxuan''s face sank.


    Gu Liuyan shook him off at the next moment, her eyes filled with hatred: "You can''t even compare to the care you have for our child. You thought that after Gu Zixian gave birth, he would be able to make up for the guilt in your heart, but that''s impossible."


    Gu Danyan walked into a nearby store with a sullen face.


    From start to finish, Duan Chengxuan stood on the spot with a gloomy expression. Gu Daiyan had always understood her so well. Although such a woman was terrifying, she was still as captivating as a poppy.


    After not seeing him for a period of time, Duan Chengxuan noticed that Gu Pingyan still had a rather deep influence on him.


    They came to a room that sold merriment. Outside the door were the sounds of men and women laughing, and the obscenities were accompanied by cries of surprise from somewhere.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, ordered all the pastries and tea in the restaurant and even called a beautiful woman to sit by his side to serve him.


    "Is this your first time in Yan City?" The red-clothed girl lightly smiled as her eyes glanced at Duan Chengxuan from time to time, then they would once again fall upon the talkative Gu Daiyan. "Young Master is so handsome, I''m afraid the family has long since formed a large group of wives."


    "Of course." Gu Danyan laughed heartily as she continuously savored the pastries. She did not forget to look at the lady in red at all as she said, "However, I like a close female friend like you more. If you can see that I''m not happy, then this silver will belong to you."


    With that, she placed a silver ingot in front of the woman.


    The lady in red covered her mouth in surprise and rolled her eyes. She half lifted the cloth around her waist and smilingly moved next to Gu Daiyan. She rubbed Gu Daiyan with that large patch of softness: "Young Master should be happy now."


    Gu Danyan smiled helplessly. After waving her away, he still let her take the silver.


    After sending all the women away, Gu Danyan gave up on the tea beside her and only took out a cup of strong wine. He coldly looked at Duan Chengxuan and said, "I can''t stay no matter where I stay with you."


    "Is that so?" Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrows. "Do you like brothels that much?"


    "I just feel that the people in the beautiful streets and the Willow Lane are a thousand times more pitiful than me, and that''s the only way to resolve the indignation in my heart." Gu Danyan put down the cup in his hand and lowered his head to look at him, "I think it''s better if I go back to the Heavenly Flame. At the very least, I don''t have you with me."


    "Alright." Duan Chengxuan continued to stand there majestically without moving.

 C220

    "Esteemed wangfei, aren''t you being too harsh with your words? Your highness has already left this morning."


    The beam that had combed Gu Tinyan''s hair could not help but say this, and his tone was filled with regret.


    Xiao Liang knew nothing about what Duan Chengxuan had done, so Gu Danyan didn''t scold him. He only wore plain clothes and put on a veil as he stood up, "Don''t worry about him, let''s go back by ourselves."


    Nodding her head, she followed, looking worriedly at the rafters.


    She was so innocent that she wasn''t suitable to be by Gu Danyan''s side.


    When they arrived at the carriage, Qing Dai brought up the matter of Xiao Liang. Gu Dai Yan nodded seriously as well: "I know, I will think of a way for her to leave."


    Only then did Qing Dai nod her head, not noticing the loneliness in Gu Daiyan''s eyes.


    It seemed like for the safety of the people around her, she had to send them away. Actually, she liked to tease Yingou even more. Seeing Little Liang revealing a smile because of something new, they shouldn''t let anything happen to her.


    Very soon, he returned to Sky Fire City. Gu Danyan was not happy at all.


    "This was your choice. I will accompany you."


    "That makes sense." Gu Mingyan raised the corner of her mouth, placing the small boxes into the hands of Qing Dai. The two of them smiled at each other.


    She still had Indigo.


    The door to the medicine house opened without warning, causing the three people at the entrance to jump in fright.


    When he saw that the person in front of him was Qi Lin, Gu Daiyan welcomed him with a smile, "I almost forgot that you have the key to the medicine house."


    "Long time no see." Qi Lin watched as Gu Danyan walked in with the two boxes of food in hand. He followed her in disbelief, "Your body ¡­"


    "It''s almost done." Gu Danyan opened one of the boxes and took out the delicious pastries, "You never visit the Three Treasures Hall without a reason. Did something happen?"


    Gu Ming Yan looked at his waist, seeming to point at something. There was a small jade wall there, but only half of it was there.


    After being poked, Qi Lin rubbed his head embarrassedly, "Actually, I just came this time to see how you are recovering."


    "I would like to hear some gossip about you. Let me guess which girl has taken a fancy to a good-for-nothing, and which girl can make you fall for her in just a few days." Gu Danyan changed the topic back to him. She still did not want to tell Qi Lin about himself, including the fact that she had urged Qi Rou to go back to the third prince''s residence.


    Being mocked like that, Qi Lin sat down awkwardly, not knowing what to say.


    When Gu Mingyan arrived late for the third pastry, Qi Lin took a deep breath and said in a small voice, "It''s Silver Fork."


    Qing Dai and Gu Mingyan''s eyes were wide open as they looked at each other.


    "Why?" "What are you talking about?" asked Blue, as if she were Silver Forsythia''s reborn parent.


    "Because I was drunk, I angrily scolded my father for having no trust in my sister. I was beaten to the point where I could only lie on the bed, but only Yin Gou sat on the edge of my bed and accompanied me. She told me about what happened at the Prime Minister''s Estate." Qi Lin''s ears almost turned red as he quickly explained the whole situation. He nervously pinched his fingers, "At that time, I thought it was her."


    "Wow." Gu Liuyan teased.


    Qing Dai also laughed, but only Xiao Liang walked over and took a piece of cake. He looked at Gu Daiyan strangely: "Isn''t this just an ordinary thing? Is this love? "


    "That''s because the people who accompany him are different." Gu Danyan smiled as she pinched Xiao Liang''s cheeks, "Who would accompany a person to spend those boring days with him when they hate him?"


    Qi Lin''s face turned red, and a sound of regret came out from his throat.


    Qing Dai shook her head helplessly. "That girl Yin Qiufu never said anything like that. I never expected her to like you so much."


    "Mhmm, then I have to properly prepare a dowry for her." This was the best news Gu Meiyan had heard in the past few months. She stood up and took out her small account book, only to discover that she had already saved up several thousand taels of silver.


    Gu Daiyan and Little Liang immediately started to talk at once.


    Only Qi Lin helplessly ruffled his hair, then after a long while, mustered up the courage to interrupt them, "Don''t think about marriage for now, my dad beat me up because I wanted to marry a maid. Now, I can only put the Silver Forsythia beside my sister to be safer."


    Silence.


    The act of flipping through the account books came to a halt, and after a moment of shock, the corners of the young woman''s lips curled up helplessly.


    "I don''t know what to do either. I can only come find you guys." Qi Lin also sighed.


    He then looked at the account book in his hand and thought for a long time. Finally, he made up his mind, smiled, and said: "Yin Gou is the daughter of a rich person, her parents are in a foreign business, because of misfortune she died, she could only bring money to go to the inn on South Street in Sky Flame City."


    Blue Dai looked at her in disbelief.


    On the other hand, Gu Daiyan threw the account book in his hand in front of Qi Lin, "That inn will soon become a silver quill."


    "You ¡­"


    "All in all, it was my Prime Minister''s father who found the remains of her parents and the rest of the money. All of it will be hers." The corner of Gu Mingyan''s mouth twitched, she stood up: "I will also take out some dowry, and Little Liang will be her concubine. Does Young Master Qi have any objections?"


    After staring blankly for a long time, Qi Lin finally stood up and looked at her with gratitude, "Thank you."


    "She deserves it." Gu Daiyan smiled and patted Qi Lin''s shoulder. She also asked Xiao Liang to count the silver and banknotes, she would naturally contact the tavern on South Street.


    Xiao Liang was still young, and he only knew that Gu Pingyan was a good person. Even as a maid, she was very willing and did not complain.


    When Qi Lin left, the moonlight descended.


    Seated at the same table, Qing Di gazed at her worriedly as she savored the food. "So you sent Yin Qiufu to the Qi Residence because you were afraid of being hurt and threatened."


    "She''s not fit to be around me." Gu Liuyan was eating: "You''re right, these are my choices."


    Qing Dai didn''t say anything, but nodded seriously.


    On the second day, Gu Daiyan walked through the streets wearing a veil and found a pretty good inn on South Street. The four thousand taels of silver was enough to make the old boss give up his inn.


    Yin Gou''s eyes immediately reddened. "Young miss ¡­" "Actually, you don''t need to ¡­"


    "Anyway, it''s useless for me to keep that silver." Gu Danyan turned around. Yin Qiufu was still that innocent and easily crying little girl. Changing Miss''s clothes only made her look more beautiful, but unfortunately, her crying face was a mess.


    "Don''t cry, it''s just that now that you have an identity, you should have a good surname." Gu Liuyan patted her head helplessly.


    "I think her surname is Bai. I think that the child on that day should be a smart girl like you." Yingguo looked at her with red eyes.

 C221

    Pot after pot of liquor.


    Gu Danyan was drunk on a sunny day, like a pile of mud lying on a soft couch.


    Fairy Qingmei closed the door considerately, pretending not to hear the soft sobs coming from inside.


    If she was a girl, she would be called Bai Mi. If she was a boy, she would be called Rhinoceros.


    She always remembered that because she loved honey, she purely hoped that her daughter would be as sweet and lovely as the things she loved. If it was a man, she hoped that he would find a woman who shared his heart and mind to accompany him for life.


    Duan Chengxuan was so pure, yet he could take it away mercilessly.


    Without any warning, she started crying like a tearful person in Yin Qiufu''s arms. She had bought a strong liquor to get drunk without any warning, and now, she could only stumble to her feet and write the word ''white'' on the paper with a brush, or ''rhinoceros'' with the word, over and over again.


    The next day, she turned into a quiet and indifferent girl dressed in plain clothes. She wore a veil and came to the Misty Rain Pavilion.


    Qi Rou welcomed her into the room and stuffed a piece of paper into her hands. "You''re better now."


    "If you ask me this question when you see my acquaintances, can you expect me to do better?" Gu Liu Yan watched helplessly as Qi Rou stuffed some cosmetics powder into her hands. She then waved her hands at Qi Rou mercilessly. "Then let''s go. I''m busy here."


    Qi Rou was currently in charge of all of the Misty Rain Pavilion in Sky Fire City. As soon as the winter came around, she became extremely busy.


    "Then I won''t disturb you any longer." Gu Danyan quickly took the rouge and cosmetic powder and left.


    Qing Dai, who was at the door, helped her carry the things back to the medicine house and let her take care of the inn''s plans by herself.


    Walking on the busy road, Gu Pingyan only glanced at the slip of paper with the words "Inn of Opportunity" written on it. Without saying anything else, she stuffed the paper into her sleeve and went back to the empty inn.


    This inn was already in ruins, and now, he needed a hundred taels of silver to repair it.


    Qi Lin had already paid the bill, but the construction had not started yet. Moreover, the note had already indicated that they would meet at an inn. Naturally, she could not go back early and could only discuss this matter with the workers.


    A moment later, all the workers turned around and bowed towards the door.


    She turned around and met the eyes of the Third Prince, Duan Chengrui. He had already recognized her and knew that Gu Danyan had been wearing plain clothes and a white veil ever since Dong Ri had come out.


    "Let''s stop here for today." Gu Liuyan gestured for Duan Chengrui to keep quiet.


    The other workers all left. Duan Chengrui walked to her side and said, "There''s a restaurant nearby."


    "My pleasure." Gu Danyan nodded with a smile and followed behind Duan Chengrui.


    He arrived at the restaurant''s private room and took a seat.


    Gu Danyan took off the veil on his face and looked at Duan Chengrui: "It''s been a long time since we last met. Have you gotten any new news in the recent days?"


    "You''re not going to ask why I was so bold as to pretend to have an encounter with you?" Duan Chengrui gave the waiter a meaningful glance, and the waiter tacitly closed the door and went down to order some dishes for them.


    "I merely believe that you won''t let me expose you. Just let Duan Chengxuan guess the details himself." Gu Danyan lazily supported his head as he rubbed his forehead.


    Thanks to the alcohol last night, her head still throbbed faintly.


    How did he resemble a mother who had lost her child? He only continued to speak: "Believe me, I''ve already investigated the matter of Hundred Herb Cliff. It''s all because of my carelessness."


    "It has nothing to do with me." Gu Danyan lazily waved her hand and subconsciously wanted to reach for the wine beside her. She hesitated for a moment and then went back to her teacup and looked at him with her beautiful eyes: "I don''t know much about the affairs of the imperial court. Can you explain it in detail for me?"


    "What, you want to start from the court this time?"


    Duan Chengrui took note of her little movements.


    "That''s right. If you do not mind, I will try to play with your heart in the future. This way, this Tian Yan will be quite interesting." Gu Danyan raised the corner of his mouth and drained the cup in one gulp with a smile. He looked at the empty cup with a bit of infatuation in his eyes: "With just my own strength, it''s no different than hitting a rock with an egg."


    Changed.


    This was Duan Chengrui''s first thought, but he still curiously asked, "You''re just a woman, how can you play around with the hearts of the court''s subjects? Why not leave this matter to me ¡­"


    "If I believe you, only my dried up bones are left at the bottom of the Hundred Herb Cliff." Gu Danyan smashed the cup onto the table with a bang. If he had been able to finish Duan Chenxuan off at the foot of the Hundred Herb Cliff, she wouldn''t feel any pain because of it in the future.


    He sighed with regret and rubbed his forehead as he said, "Forget it, I won''t bother you with your old debts anymore. Just talk about the present."


    Duan Chengrui was startled by her action, and he could only nod.


    "Then I''ll be frank." Only then did Gu Danyan stand up with an aching forehead and a pair of bright eyes filled with a layer of craziness: "I want to go to your residence and be your aide after I''ve left with Duan Chengxuan."


    "You are a woman, I am ¡­"


    "If you agree, then I will work for you. If you are unwilling, then I will immediately go find the Sixth Prince. "Although Ye''er is reckless, she is a smart person. If I can help him in the future, I will definitely improve." Gu Danyan looked at him with a smile and poured a cup of tea for him: "Later on, do one more thing for me."


    No one could refuse him.


    Duan Chengrui simply nodded as he listened to her conditions.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to touch Su Yu Wan."


    "She''s a thorn in your side. Can''t I help you get rid of her?" Duan Chengrui didn''t expect that he would raise such a condition.


    "Only with Su Yu Wan around can he, Duan Cheng Xuan, fall into the mud. Moreover, Duan Cheng Xuan has already fallen in love with me. These days, I''ve been able to collect some debts from Su Yu Wan''s hands." Gu Danyan smiled and put down the teapot in her hand. She said helplessly, "When I first saw you, I thought you had a good temper. But now, the two innocent people at the hunting ground have become the people who plot now."


    "Yeah, at that time, I even thought you were some young miss of some family. If you liked fate, you might have been able to get her. It''s a pity that Imperial Uncle already beat you to it." Duan Chengrui couldn''t help but start laughing as well.


    Gu Liuyan only considered this to be a compliment from Duan Chengrui, but at least Duan Chengrui had said it in such a way as to agree to everything that had happened.


    But only Duan Chengrui knew that on that night at the hunting grounds, he would never be able to forget the bits and pieces of the night sky.


    If it wasn''t for Duan Cheng Xuan, perhaps he would have gotten Gu Xuan long ago.


    When the dishes were served, Gu Pingyan ate them all up like a tornado. Before Duan Chengrui could even react, Gu Pingyan had already stood up and continued: "If there''s any news from the imperial court, just let people know at any time."


    After saying that, without even saying goodbye, she put on her veil and left.


    Duan Chengrui helplessly glanced at the empty bowl and chopsticks on the other side, then he raised the corner of his mouth and shook his head helplessly. "It''s really interesting, and even so arrogant. I hope I''m not mistaken."

 C222

    Misty Castle.


    "Second Miss, something terrible has happened."


    "What is it?" Without raising her head, Qi Rou rolled up her sleeves and started writing.


    The maidservant sobbed, "The young master insisted on marrying that Lady Gouyu. He even made up an identity for her. He was so agitated that he fainted from anger."


    Qi Rou''s hand paused for a moment, and then she raised her eyebrows, changing the piece of paper to continue writing.


    The maidservant was anxious, but she could only wait until Qi Rou had finished writing and folded the piece of paper.


    "Go ask the doctor from the Hall of World to come to my house. I still have many matters to attend to, so I will ask Xiao Lin to kneel at my father''s door for four hours." Qi Rou stuffed the papers into her pocket and stood up slowly. She could not bear to hear the maidservants clamoring for her to take care of the old master, so she ordered the servants to pack their belongings, "I have to deliver these things to the third prince''s mansion. If I am delayed, are you guys going to take responsibility for the Misty Rain Pavilion?"


    The servant girl no longer spoke and followed his instructions.


    When he arrived at the Third Prince''s mansion alone with his rouge and powder, the servant who understood the situation could only bend his body and welcome her in. "Let''s go give these things to Madam."


    "Sorry for the trouble." Qi Rou nodded as she looked at the scene before her. She was already familiar with the place.


    Even in winter, whenever it was a prince''s or courtier''s residence, she would personally bring the things there. She had already made use of this opportunity to visit the third prince''s residence several times and was well aware of the path to the study.


    Arriving at the study room, he found that he had gained Yue Qing''s company.


    Qi Rou only glanced at Yue Qing before bowing, "Your Highness, I have come today with a request."


    "Go ahead." Duan Chengrui waved to Yue Qing, asking her to sit beside him.


    "Father became angry because of my younger brother. During this period of time, I hope that His Highness can help me make some big decisions, so that I can suppress all of my brothers in the manor." Qi Rou bowed slightly. Her voice was not loud, but her tone was very loud.


    Yue Qing raised her eyebrows. She had just returned a few days ago, but did not know that Qi Rou had clung onto Gu Pingyan and gone to join the Third Prince. She also did not know that Qi Rou was such a heartless person.


    He frowned and tried to dissuade her.


    However, Duan Chengrui had his own thoughts. Gu Yan had previously told him that the Misty Rain Pavilion was sending news for the Jing King. If he could imperceptibly create momentum for Qi Rou, then wouldn''t he have two pieces that could restrain the Jing King?


    This was a profitable business.


    "That''s only natural, but your brothers aren''t scarecrows either. Do you need my help?" The corners of Duan Chengrui''s mouth curled up as he asked for more tea to be served to Qi Rou.


    "I will take care of the matters within the estate." Qi Rou waved her hands to the maid beside her. After bowing, she left in a carefree manner without any hesitation.


    These powerful women in Duan Chengrui''s team had a whole new level of respect for him.


    On the other hand, Yue Qing was feeling helpless. She knelt beside Duan Chengrui and poured tea for him, "Is there anything else that Yue Qing can do for your highness?"


    "I''ll leave the list that Qi Rou asked for to you." Duan Chengrui''s face sank as he received the teacup from Yue Qing. Following that, he even warned his in a low voice, "Don''t disappoint me again."


    After leaving the Third Prince''s Residence, the street in front of them was not very lively.


    Qi Rou hesitated for a while before taking a detour to the medicine house on the other side.


    Gu Danyan came back early to see her, but she only told her everything that she had done recently. Finally, she thought of something and whispered into Qi Rou''s ears, "Recently, my uncaring little sister has been sending people to guard the medicine house."


    "Then wouldn''t she know that I''m coming in?" Qi Rou slightly frowned, she had been too careless in the end.


    "It doesn''t matter. She is only a dull person who can''t bring up any storm. But no matter what she does, she will always come towards me. As long as you act properly, trouble will never find you." Gu Daiyan smiled and clinked glasses with her, then instructed Qing Dai to bring three medicine pillows and pass them to her.


    Qi Rou came here just to plan things out for the future, but she didn''t expect Gu Zixian to send someone to watch. However, after listening to Gu Liu Yan''s explanation, she carried her things and left.


    As she was about to leave, she saw the few people hidden at the mouth of the alleyway.


    After they left, those people also quietly went away.


    At the same time, Gu Zixian, who was also being stared at by Qing Dai, did not know anything about it. She only heard from her subordinate that Qi Rou had immediately left for the Medicine Hall after leaving the Third Prince''s residence, and had also told him about her encounters with Gu Daiyan.


    "Our chance has come!" Alan''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s right, I heard that she met the Third Prince in the hunting grounds late at night, and now she even used Qi Rou''s name to break all ties. If the Prince were to know about this, he would definitely not let her off." Gu Zixian stood up, his eyes were full of smiles, "Where is the Prince now?"


    "He should be in the study now."


    Gu Zixian nodded and went to the study after carefully dressing table dressing.


    Arriving at the study, not only was Duan Chengxuan there, there was even Su Yu Wan, who had just recovered from a serious illness, by his side. In the early spring, Su Yu Wan''s light purple clothes were rather thin, and her eyes were slightly intoxicated as she looked at Duan Cheng Xuan.


    When Gu Zixian arrived, Su Yu Wan''s gaze fell on her lower abdomen. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she asked, "Little sister, you''re pregnant. Why have you come today?"


    "I''ve only heard some rumors, so I came to inform the Prince." Gu Zixian bit his lower lip, and bent his body slightly as he knelt before Duan Chengxuan. His voice was tainted with a teary tone as he said, "Prince, I really didn''t know that elder sister had contact with the Third Prince. I hope that you can look into it!"


    Duan Chengxuan originally wanted to avoid bowing to those who were pregnant, but after hearing Gu Zixian''s words, he was slightly stunned. "You said that the wangfei and the Third Prince ¡­."


    "Today, Lan went out to buy some things. He saw the Qi family''s second young miss go to the third prince''s residence first, then go straight to her sister''s medicine house. She spoke about a lot of things carefully before leaving ¡­" Furthermore, this is not the first time that Lan has seen it. I was afraid that the prince would know about it, so I came here to confess! " Gu Zisheng spoke until he was out of breath, carefully holding his stomach, clearly showing his nervousness.


    Could it be that Gu Mingyan had some sort of deal with the Third Prince?


    Then wouldn''t he be raising a tiger and causing trouble!?


    As she was thinking, Su Yuwen, who was beside her, heard this and coughed lightly. "No wonder she wanted to do something to me. She had already planned to stand by the side of the Third Prince. Brother Xuan ¡­"


    "Cheng Shan, prepare the carriage to head to the medicine house." Duan Cheng Xuan''s face darkened, and she stood up to walk outside.


    Su Yuwan and Gu Zixian both revealed smiles at the same time.


    Even if he couldn''t injure Gu Liuyan severely, he had to make the prince lose his trust in her.

 C223

    "The inn on South Street was set up by the third prince once. In the dark, the third prince''s influence reigned supreme. However, I don''t think that even the imperial concubine would not know about this matter. Not even the prime minister." Cheng Shan explained in a soft voice while standing on the carriage. He then thought about what Gu Zixian had said about Qi Rou and continued, "Chang xiaojie is a regular customer of Misty Rain Pavilion, and the entire winter''s Second Miss will personally deliver items to the prince and court officials. It looks like it''s Master Qi Ming''s orders."


    All of this seemed logical.


    But as long as the person they were facing was Gu Daiyan, Duan Chengxuan had no choice but to be vigilant.


    The spring breeze blew as Duan Chengxuan pushed open the door to the medicine house. Before Qing Dai could even greet him, Chengshan had already pulled his to the side and allowed Duan Chengxuan to push open the door to the main house.


    But the hall was empty, and only the heavy smell of ink still remained on the table and the faint fragrance emitted from the incense burner. Duan Chengxuan walked around the screen with a gloomy expression, and what he saw was only Gu Daiyan, who had long fallen asleep on the bed.


    Gu Danyan was only wearing a inner garment, and the heavy bedding only reached her waist. Due to her flipping, her waist was almost exposed, and there was a small sachet of Misty Rain Pavilion in her hand. She was still frowning even in her sleep.


    Duan Chengxuan really wanted to wake her up, but his gaze stopped on the table at the side.


    Rhinoceros.


    Bai Mi.


    The densely packed names were neatly placed all over the paper.


    Duan Chengxuan frowned for a moment and picked up the papers, then he glanced at the person on the bed. The suspicion and wariness in his heart had all vanished as he helplessly shook his head and sat on Gu Meiyan''s bed.


    "After going through all that, can you really go and contact a prince that you''ve met a few times?"


    He pulled up the blanket for her in exchange for a soft moan from the person on the bed. Moreover, for this reason, he even secretly turned his body over with his back facing Duan Cheng Xuan.


    She was still worried about the matter regarding the child. Whether it was Phoenix Cry Garden''s desk or the medicine house''s desk, there was no lack of those two names. Gu Daiyan had already bought the longevity lock, but now, it was buried under a withered tree in Phoenix Cry Garden.


    After a short moment, Duan Chengxuan left without a trace of rage.


    Qing Dai''s eyes dimmed as she watched the two leave. She gently pushed open the door and, as expected, saw the person on the bed standing by the side with his back straight and his eyes bright.


    Gu Liuyan had a faint smile on her face as she walked barefoot to the front of the table. Looking at the paper that had already been moved, she merely brushed her black hair off her ears and said, "No one will suspect a woman that lost her child. Duan Chengxuan is like this as well."


    "The second young miss really went to complain, but if the prince still doesn''t trust you ¡­"


    "So Qi and Qi Lin are both very important." Gu Danyan''s gaze turned sharp as he carefully folded and arranged the names on the papers. He continued, "As long as I''m not in the Prince''s Mansion, I''m free to do whatever I want. As long as I''m still that mother who is angry for her child and don''t overdo things, Duan Chengxuan will never suspect me."


    "Do you believe that?" She was still worried.


    "All his life he will atone for his unborn child." Gu Danyan put the papers in the drawer and only took out the dark cloak. He put on another black veil and used the rouge to slightly change the corners of his eyes.


    When night fell, she was like a brothel girl who had just appeared at night. Wearing a dark cloak, she quietly left through the back door of the medicine house. She had a thick scent of makeup as she avoided the drunkards and foppish young masters.


    Without a sound, he also arrived at the back door of the third prince''s mansion.


    She pulled down the cloak covering her head, revealing her long hair, which was tied up by the cloth, and said in a low voice: "I am Gu Liuyan."


    The servant behind the door was stunned for a moment before he went up to greet her.


    At this time, Duan Chengrui only had time to hastily put on a single piece of clothing, and he directly had Gu Daiyan come to the room he lived in. Gu Daiyan sized up the room he usually slept in, and only took off her veil before sitting down at the table.


    Duan Chengrui had never seen her dress up so charmingly before.


    Under the cloak, Gu Danyan was wearing only a purple robe, and his shoulders were even faintly discernible under the gauze. Even his originally pretty peach blossom eyes had a seductive look to them.


    Gu Danyan did not find it strange as he was being stared at by Duan Chengrui. He only raised his voice and said, "I''m afraid that someone will recognize me. If I take off my cloak like this, I''ll be able to provide some cover."


    "So that''s how it is." Duan Chengrui coughed a few times and tore off his gaze. "Why are you here so late?"


    "I just feel that time is not enough. Rather than waiting for your news, I would like you to tell me about the matter of the imperial court." Gu Danyan looked at him seriously this time.


    Having her plans messed up by Gu Zixian today, she had wanted to be safe.


    But now that she thought about it, since she had finally acquired this layer of disguise, it was better for her to get into contact with this matter earlier. In a few days, Meng Xu would undergo the Spring Trial and decide whether he would stay or not in half a month.


    Duan Chengrui raised his eyebrows and called for the people close to him to bring the items over.


    The books that were brought over were quite thick and thick. Duan Chengrui placed them in front of Gu Daiyan: "These are all things that you want. I originally wanted them to organize and deliver them to you."


    "There is no need, I will look at it from here. If there are some parts I don''t understand or don''t understand, I believe that with Your Highness'' memory, you can help me fill in the gaps." Gu Danyan opened the book in his hand.


    When he spoke to her, Duan Chengrui seemed to be completely powerless to resist her.


    He had to stand up and light the candles to make the room brighter.


    Gu Danyan read the book extremely seriously, and was even more clueless on what it meant to be a man and a woman alone in a room. Duan Chengrui could only silently take out another book and read it, instructing people not to come in and disturb him.


    If Gu Daiyan was curious about someone or something, he would ask without raising his head.


    Even until dawn of the next day, when Duan Chenrui didn''t know when he fell asleep, Gu Liuyan read through the entire second book without missing a word. When Duan Chengrui woke up from his daze, he looked at him helplessly: "Are all the princes going to bed so early?"


    "I''m just a bit tired recently. It''s just a struggle between princes." Duan Chengrui rubbed the corners of his eyes. "Is there anything else you want to know?"


    "I''ve already written it down. You can answer me after you wake up." Gu Danyan pushed another piece of paper in front of him and picked up the third one.

 C224

    Almost all of the courtiers, including some of the merchants who had connections with their subjects, were present.


    Moreover, what Duan Chengrui had people record even more included the courtiers and ministers who had already returned to their hometowns, as well as the events that had occurred in their homes. It was so lengthy and yet so comprehensive that it was enough to witness Duan Chengrui''s complete ambition.


    The sun was high in the sky, but Gu Daiyan wasn''t ready to leave.


    However, there was an extra piece of clothing on her shoulder, which should have been brought over for her by a servant girl. She had already finished reading the third book, and seemed to be deep in thought as she tried to recall it in case she made a mistake.


    "What about breakfast?" Duan Chengrui softly asked his servant beside him.


    "This lady did not mention anything. Furthermore, there is something that needs to be mentioned in your bedroom ¡­" The servants on the side did not know where Gu Daiyan came from, so they could only explain helplessly.


    "Have someone bring the lunch over to my room, and have someone I trust to take care of it. Today, I won''t see anyone." After Duan Chengrui finished giving orders, he opened the door and placed some pastries that he had casually bought in front of Gu Danyan.


    Gu Danyan abruptly raised his head and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw it was Duan Chengrui: "I didn''t expect you to record it in such detail. I''m afraid that you''ll have to continuously watch the Spring Festival."


    "If you are tired, then go to sleep." Duan Chengrui opened the oil paper bag and stuffed the pastries inside into her hands. "Don''t you need to rest?"


    "I''m used to it." Gu Moyan casually said and picked up two of the books, "I want to leave now and rest for four hours. After that, I have to go back to the palace and have dinner with my disappointing little sister."


    Duan Chengrui nodded and instructed the people to wait outside the door before personally bringing her away from the backyard. He also instructed the secret guards to send her back to the medicine house unharmed.


    As expected, after resting for four hours, Gu Meiyan had arrived at the prince''s mansion.


    The three people in the hall looked at her at the same time, and the maidservant beside her helped her add a set of chopsticks. She was slightly exhausted as she sat down, and her eyes were still a little dark: "Qing Dai said, Your Highness came to the Medicine House yesterday, is there something you need?"


    "Nothing." Duan Chengxuan looked at her exhausted appearance. "Why have you only come to ask this king today?"


    Gu Daiyan lowered his eyes, as if there was something he couldn''t bring himself to say.


    "Why don''t you dare say so? Could it be that you did something that you couldn''t tell others behind his back? " Su Yuwan let out a cold snort. She did not try to hide her disgust towards her.


    "All of this was due to you." Gu Danyan stood up abruptly and looked at her unsteadily. She even walked up to Su Yu Wan and looked down at her condescendingly: "I dreamt of him. He wanted you to pay for him with your life."


    Su Yu Wan''s face was pale and the embroidery behind her was so scared that she took a step back.


    "Someone, escort the wangfei back to the medicine house and let her rest well." Duan Chengxuan opened his mouth first and vigilantly pulled Su Yuwan into his embrace. He faced Gu Danyan and said, "It''s all over."


    Gu Danyan stood on the spot and stared dead at Duan Chengxuan''s arm that was wrapped around Su Yu Wan. The veins on his forehead were bulging and his entire body was trembling. He could only take a deep breath as he said those words.


    "I only hope that you will not disturb me in the future. I just want to be a good doctor."


    Gu Daiyan flicked her sleeve and left, quickly leaving this terrifying palace.


    Returning to the medicine house, she once again changed into the clothes she had worn the night before, waiting for the curtain of night to fall completely. When she returned to the medicine house, she once again changed the clothes she wore the night before, waiting for the curtain to fall.


    "He wouldn''t care about a madman who lost his child."


    Gu Danyan tied up his hair and looked at Qing Dai worriedly, "The feeling of playing with people''s hearts is very uncomfortable."


    "But you have to do it. Hopefully it will all be worth it." Fairy put her favorite hot soup noodles in front of her.


    Gu Danyan took a deep breath and stared blankly at the empty medicine house.


    Some people were born to be good at playing with people''s hearts, but God never cared whether they wanted to or not.


    She felt that she was so lucky and calm for no reason at all. As long as she treated everything in front of Duan Chengxuan as an operation that she had to deal with, all her problems would be easily solved and she wouldn''t need any feelings to participate.


    Helplessly raising the corners of her mouth, she left in a hurry and once again arrived above Duan Chengrui''s residence.


    For a few consecutive days, Gu Danyan stayed within Duan Chenrui''s bedroom.


    She spent most of her time by the table. If he was tired, he would rest on the soft couch and be served three meals a day according to his taste. For her safety and concealment, Duan Chengrui had no choice but to put all the documents in his room.


    The day of the Spring Festival had passed, but Gu Daiyan was oblivious to it.


    Duan Chengrui left after the Spring Test. When he pushed open the door, Gu Daiyan was reciting what she had written down. She had no idea that she had been here for almost ten days.


    "The Spring Festival is over." This was the first time Duan Chengrui had pulled out the book in her hands. He placed his fingertips on her chin and looked at the current Wu Qing, who she could not even conceal her rouge and makeup. "Do you really think you''re an immortal god?"


    Gu Liuyan was dazed for a moment before reacting. She lazily let him do what he wanted. She blinked her eyes blankly: "When is the Spring Festival?"


    Without any forewarning, Duan Chengrui was amused by her and the corners of his mouth lifted up. "Today is already the end."


    "Have you read Meng Xu''s essay?" Gu Liuyan finally reacted and knocked his hand away: "I had the honor of meeting him in his study room. He can bring you a different Navy Tide."


    "Indeed, it''s quite original, but it''s not easy for others to understand."


    Duan Chengrui followed what she said and Gu Liuyan started to pour out everything that she had seen in the study one by one. Her memory was amazing, and she also liked to understand the meaning of those words.


    It was always a pleasure to sit and talk with her.


    Gu Daiyan''s eyes seemed to have stars in them as she spoke. She was used to eating all the staple foods, but she liked to taste the pastries patiently.


    But Duan Chengrui also realized that it was difficult for her to fall asleep.


    "You can''t sleep." Duan Chengrui caught her forehead, which was almost smashed by the table due to her sleepiness. "I''ll send you to your bed so that you can have a good night''s sleep."


    The trapped person''s eyes suddenly widened, and traces of blood could be seen crawling all over his body.


    Her fingertips trembled as she shattered the cup by her side, panicking as she distanced herself from Duan Chengrui. "No need, I just can''t sleep. I still haven''t done a lot of things, I just need to read these books ¡­"


    "You should get some sleep." Duan Chengrui put the handkerchief that was stained with the sleeping incense on the tip of her nose.


    Gu Daiyan only had time to be surprised before he fell asleep.


    Why hadn''t she smelled the sleeping incense before?

 C225

    She woke up on Duan Chengrui''s bed.


    He had never had such a good night''s sleep before. Sleep was a place where even nightmares couldn''t enter.


    "You slept all day." Duan Chengrui''s voice was accompanied by the gentle light of a candle.


    Gu climbed out of bed. Her coat and cloak were beside her pillow.


    After changing his clothes, Gu Danyan was still vexed over how she had been enchanted by the bewitching incense. However, she still stood up and walked to Duan Chenrui''s side and sat in front of his desk, yawning lazily: "You''ve delayed me for an entire day, I still have a lot ¡­"


    "Those can all be taken slowly." Duan Chengrui looked at her seriously.


    He didn''t even understand that his subordinate had hurt her before, and he had heard Gu Danyan say that she didn''t believe him.


    But now, Gu Daiyan was lying in front of his table without any defenses in front of him.


    "Your majesty is right." Gu Liuyan nodded seriously. She raised her hand and picked up another book she had never seen before: "Then I''ll continue."


    Duan Chengrui nodded and continued to process his documents. He did not hide anything and told Gu Danyan what he had done.


    Duan Chengrui practically closed up and didn''t come out, and within the estate, some gossip similarly leaked out.


    Quite a number of maidservants had seen a beautiful woman living in Duan Chengrui''s room, but no one knew who that person was. Both Chang Yiqin and Yue Qing were rejected and kept in their own rooms.


    Spring came soon after. The entire Sky Flame was covered in a thin curtain of rain.


    Qing Dai was left alone in the medicine house with no one interested. Along the way, Qi Lin, Yin Gou, or Meng Xu, came looking for his. The people they trusted were all easily dismissed by Qing Dai.


    The day Gu Danyan returned, it was on a rainy night.


    The two of them stood under the eaves of the house. Gu Pingyan glanced at the corners of his wet skirt and only slightly raised it before turning his head to look at Duan Chenrui. "I''ll have to ask Your Highness for help in the future."


    "I''ve already shown you everything, but you still haven''t said what you want to do."


    Duan Chengrui put away his umbrella and took off his cloak to look at her.


    "I can tell you now." Gu Danyan turned around and placed his hand on Duan Chenrui''s shoulder. Standing on his tiptoes, he whispered into his ear, "I want Meng Xu to use his own name to rope in the court officials. The justice court officials of the crown prince will bear the brunt of this disaster."


    "Aren''t you afraid that others might suspect you through Meng Xu?" Duan Chengrui frowned.


    "Even if we find out, it would only be to find my father. He will definitely bring Meng Xu out for his own use." After Gu Liuyan finished speaking, he pointed at himself and said with a low smile, "Connecting with the Prime Minister''s Estate naturally means that the mastermind is Duan Chengxuan."


    "Aren''t you afraid that others will think like this about Meng Xu? The Emperor might even suppress Meng Xu in the future because of Uncle Huang''s achievements." Duan Chengrui was slightly surprised in his heart.


    Why did this woman dare to put all her chips in Meng Xu''s hands?


    "When that time comes, the war for the crown prince will have already begun. What can the emperor do? We can''t really uproot King Jing; at most, we can destroy the Prime Minister''s Estate, and Meng Xu will be of use to you." Gu Liuyan''s fingertip gently slid off his shoulder with a smile on her face: "Aunt wants Gu Zixun to kill me, and Su Yuwan also wants me to die, so none of them need to run."


    Duan Chengrui frowned because of this.


    During these ten days of interaction, Duan Chengrui had almost forgotten that Gu Danyan was a scheming woman.


    "Prime Minister Gu is your father."


    "But he can''t be weak just because he is the prime minister. Do you remember what you once investigated him for? He was a greedy man who went against the law to win over court officials. He is not suitable for this position, so he should be sacrificed?" Gu Danyan frowned and sat on the steps, looking at the rain: "If you want to change Navy Tide, the first one to get rid of it would be a bug like father."


    "So this is how you look after the overall situation." Duan Chengrui was slightly stunned. "Sometimes, I don''t even know if it''s for revenge, or for Navy Tide''s future."


    After being questioned, Gu Daiyan held his face and looked at him strangely: "There''s no conflict between the two."


    "Is that so?" However, Duan Chengrui felt it was strange, "If it was for Navy Tide, could it be that you shouldn''t have pushed Imperial Uncle to the throne? Everyone has high hopes for him, whether he is in the court or on horseback. "


    Gu Danyan couldn''t think of a reason to refute and could only helplessly say, "I can''t think of a reason to say that he''s bad, but I think that Duan Chengxuan is extremely harsh on people and he is stubborn. How can he become the Emperor?"


    After saying that, she hugged her leg and continued, "Although you are not exactly a popular figure nor are you very famous, you are still a genius of the emperor. Why are you belittling yourself?"


    He was silent for a long time. The only sound that could be heard was the patter of the rain.


    Duan Chengrui was looking at Gu Danyan''s simple clothes and was faintly lost in thought. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he only uttered words with a smile on his face: "What you said makes sense."


    "Your Highness should return as soon as possible. In half a month, I will bring Meng Xu to see you." Gu Liuyan was smiling as he looked at the blue daisies approaching under an umbrella in the rain.


    Duan Chengrui didn''t stay any longer and silently left the medicine house, returning to the Third Prince''s estate.


    When he returned, he saw Yue Qing holding an umbrella in the rain, waiting for him.


    However, Duan Chengrui felt that his rare good mood had been broken, but he still allowed her to enter the room.


    Yue Qing''s clothes were mostly wet. She knelt in front of Duan Chengrui and only said one sentence, "Has Your Highness nurtured any other powers recently? Because of your favor to a girl in a brothel, the Wang Mansion was in an uproar. Madam''s house was almost in a state of chaos and the roof of the courtyard was almost overturned. "


    "She has already left, and she is not my power."


    Duan Chengrui''s words were vague. Yue Qing had obstructed him once before, so naturally, she could not tell the truth now.


    Luckily, Yu Yuqing had full confidence in Duan Chengrui, so his heart suddenly sank.


    Since it was not His Highness'' power, His Highness was unwilling to tell her now, it was more like he was protecting her as his lover. After hesitating for a while, she still casually asked, "Then, how should I explain this matter? I can''t say that I''m your lover. "


    "She was born to be a woman of the martial world. She had once met This King, and now that I''ve passed by her, she''s stayed for a few days." Duan Chengrui spoke the words that he had thought of long ago.


    Yue Qing was speechless for a moment. Although she was always with His Highness, when His Highness was outside, she was unable to follow him.


    "But... She''s in your bedroom ¡­ " Yue Qing continued to probe.


    "Her face is completely disfigured, and her enemies are chasing after her. You don''t need to tell anyone else, you only need to fawn over them." Duan Chengrui heaved a long sigh as he spoke up to this point.


    Yue Qing''s heart was finally relieved. She nodded seriously. "I will naturally do it. Please rest assured, Your Highness."


    "Go." Duan Chengrui waved his hand and continued to correct the documents with a gloomy expression.


    Yue Qing was becoming more and more emotional.

 C226

    Yue Qing walked for a while before returning.


    "Your Highness, the empress dowager''s birthday is in another few days. The birthday present has already been prepared, so I hope that Your Highness can have some time to count it."


    "If you didn''t tell me, I would have forgotten." Only now did Duan Chengrui remember that after the Spring Festival, the Imperial Palace was already busy with matters regarding the Empress Dowager''s birthday. After the Empress Dowager''s birthday, there would be elections for Navy Tide, and at the end of spring, there was also the Spring Hunt, not to mention practicing all sorts of martial arts on Spring Day.


    Yue Qing smiled helplessly. "It''s all because of the too many things that have happened in the recent days. Your Highness has no time to think about it."


    "What did the other princes do?" Duan Chengrui put down the document in his hand and pinched the center of his brows.


    "For the time being, we haven''t done anything, it''s just that Prince Jing and the Sixth Prince are ambitious, the Second Prince is still low-key, the rest of the young princes are already fighting in the imperial harem, the Eighth Prince was poisoned earlier, the Emperor was furious and wanted to investigate this matter. The Twelfth Prince was almost framed, but we don''t know who did it." Yue Qing''s expression darkened.


    Duan Chengrui frowned.


    The twelfth prince was the youngest prince, but he was only two years old.


    This young man had become the victim. He had never seen his brothers fight and could only instruct Yue Qing, "Go and inform Fourth Brother about this matter. Her mother is an imperial concubine and is of high status in the palace. She should be able to manage this matter."


    "Why doesn''t Your Highness care? If you do so, won''t you be able to rope in those young princes ¡­"


    "Prince, how can there be any true brothers? I just can''t stand watching them act against children. In the future, when my brothers grow up, if they really do commit evil deeds, I will kill them too, but they are still young and can still keep them safe." Duan Chengrui would probably have to do many evil deeds in his lifetime, and now he could only leave some kindness to these underage brothers.


    Yue Qing nodded her head and bowed. After receiving her answer, she instructed someone to look for the fourth prince.


    Before Chang Yiqin caused any trouble, Yue Qing had already personally come to explain things to His Highness.


    "Only you would protect His Highness like this." Chang Yi Qin slapped the back of Yue Qing''s hand and hurriedly made her way to Duan Chenrui''s bedroom. "How can a woman from the martial arts world be placed in a bedroom? It might be Princess Jing ¡­"


    "Madam, please do not say too much." Yue Qing hurriedly pulled her back.


    Although Chang Yiqin had indeed kept silent for some time after learning of Duan Chenrui''s method, she was, after all, an impatient person. If she were to bring up this matter again and again, it was likely that her Highness would blame her.


    "Don''t you doubt it?" Chang Yiqin angrily turned her head away. "Princess Jing never leaves her house. Before, she even went to the Hall of Healing to give medical services. Has she come out today?"


    After staring at each other for a long time, even Yue Qing was unable to calm down.


    Could it really be Crown Princess Jing?


    She finally managed to coax Chang Yiqin to calm down a little. When the moonlight was dark and the wind was high, Yue Qing changed into night clothes and snuck into the medicine house, only to see that the medicine house was brightly lit. A little girl dressed in green was currently counting the herbs.


    She landed firmly on the ground, giving the young lady a fright.


    Yue Qing hurriedly pulled down her veil. "I am Yue Qing from the Third Prince''s estate. I have come today only to seek an audience with Crown Princess Jing."


    "You''re not considered a guest, coming uninvited." Gu Moyan suddenly raised her head and looked out the window at Yue Qing. She put down the things in her hands helplessly and said, "Qing Dai, you should go and rest. I''ll wait for another four hours."


    Qing Dai packed the rest of the items and left.


    Yue Qing walked into the room. At the end of the room, there was only a bamboo bed with all kinds of jade vases and jars on the shelves. At the other side of the room, there were all kinds of herbs.


    "Yue Qing has come to apologize to Princess Jing." Yue Lao knelt on the ground and cupped her hands in greeting.


    "Apologies are useless. It''s best to return early in the middle of the night now. Don''t let the third prince suspect you." Gu Danyan carefully weighed the herbs before wrapping them up and grinding them together. From start to finish, he didn''t even raise his head.


    Yue Qing sized up Gu Danyan''s plain clothes with a pale expression and couldn''t help but ask, "Yue Qing had just returned to the prince''s mansion a few days ago and has already suffered a lot. Do you have any instructions for coming here today?"


    Hearing this, Gu Daiyan helplessly raised her head, feeling that this Yue Qing was a little strange.


    Normally, even when Yue Qing was with Chang Yiqin, she would not reveal herself. Furthermore, she would not speak like a subordinate. After hesitating for a moment, she leaned against the table and asked, "Just what are you doing here?"


    "Yue Qing wishes to ask, has Princess Jing ever been to the third prince''s estate?"


    Gu Pingyan raised his eyebrows. He patted the table and helplessly looked at the herbs: "No, after Mr. He left, many of the children in the Sky Flame had caught a cold in the early spring and have yet to recover. I have been working on it for a long time these past few days, and finally got some results."


    As she spoke, she took out the densely packed prescriptions from the drawer and looked at Yue Qing helplessly. "What''s more, how could I have the guts to go to the Third Prince''s Mansion?"


    Looking at those prescriptions, it was indeed not a one-day chill.


    "But what happened at the Manor?" Gu Daiyan, on the other hand, asked with interest.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that a lady from the martial arts world came to the manor. Madam suspected you, so she asked me to come and investigate." With that, Yue Qing turned and left.


    Yue Qing''s silhouette blended into the moonlight. Gu Mingyan''s face darkened as she continued with what she was doing.


    After another sleepless night, two days later, she came to the Hall of Reparations and informed them of the prescriptions they had prepared. The doctors here knew more about her abortion and took good care of her.


    It was always hard for her to sleep, so she might as well study the herbs.


    Today, she was wearing a veil to take a pulse, so at noon, she looked at the distant market. Duan Chengxuan was currently riding on a black horse, and behind him was the carriage belonging to the Assistant Minister of Revenue.


    When did Duan Chengxuan get involved with the Minister of Revenue of the Guangs? That Guangxian from before was already half crippled, and because of him, he should have hated the Residence of Crown Prince and Prime Minister.


    Duan Chengxuan naturally saw her, and their gazes met. Gu Danyan could only lower his head in advance to continue checking his pulse.


    As for the Assistant Minister of Revenue, his carriage came to a stable stop. Duan Chengxuan got off his horse and followed him to Gu Daiyan''s stall. "Let''s go to the Assistant Minister of Revenue''s residence."


    "What happened?" Gu Daiyan pretended not to know and was curious about what Duan Cheng Xuan was thinking.

 C227

    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Gu Danyan sat alone in the carriage, facing the assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue in front of him. His expression was indifferent, and he was unwilling to remove the veil covering his face.


    The Assistant Minister of Revenue was so anxious that he spun around in circles as he hurriedly looked at Duan Chengxuan who had entered the carriage.


    "He Jin isn''t here. No one else in the Sky Flame can cure this strange disease." Duan Chengxuan looked at Gu Daiyan with a gloomy expression.


    Only now did he recall that the Assistant Minister of Revenue was in charge of giving out military salaries. Whereas the current Assistant Minister of Revenue was a corrupt official, and it was only because of the importance that Prince Jing placed on military salaries that he didn''t dare act rashly.


    And now, the Sixth Prince and the various princes had long since secretly dispersed quite a few of Duan Cheng Xuan''s troops.


    However, as long as he could win over the Assistant Minister of Revenue, it would be easy for him to take the opportunity to weaken the other dispersed troops.


    But was this strange illness a coincidence, or was it something Duan Cheng Xuan intended to do?


    "I am someone who has poisoned people before, and the king still believes in me?" Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows.


    Right now, Duan Cheng Xuan''s head hurt the moment she saw Gu Xuan.


    "Crown Princess Jing, I know my son ¡­"


    "Remember to pay the doctor." Gu Danyan waved his hand impatiently. The assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue immediately smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Gu Ming Yan half leaned against the window and turned his head to look at Tian Yan''s carriage through the gap in the curtain.


    For example, the Assistant Minister of the Department of Revenue had seven children and four girls in his family. Although they were old, they were still ambitious in the imperial court. Their eldest son, Duan Chengxuan, had died fighting on the battlefield, so the Emperor liked this achievement even more.


    The four women were all arrogant and despotic. They had already married long ago, and their three sons had already become families. There were a total of six wives and concubines in their families.


    It had been a long time since the apocalypse, but this secret made the hearts of men even more sinister.


    Entering the residence of the Minister of Revenue, this place wasn''t bustling at all, but the people in the hall were sickly, and even the female members of the household had a haggard expression. Gu Liuyan checked their pulse, and when they arrived in front of Guangxian, the latter shrunk his shoulders and looked vigilantly at Duan Chengxuan behind her.


    Gu Daiyan raised his eyebrows, and after checking his pulse, he straightened his body and said, "Have the personal attendant of the sick write down everything they eat and drink in the past half month and give it to me."


    After she finished speaking, she carried her small medicine case as she brushed past Duan Chengxuan''s side.


    The Assistant Minister of Revenue frowned miserably. "Your Highness, the wangfei is ¡­"


    "Do as she says." Duan Chengxuan consoled her with a deep voice, but he kept up with Gu Danyan''s footsteps and sent her back to the Hall of Healing with every step of the way. From start to finish, she didn''t take off her veil.


    A few waiters took a detour, but only Duan Chengxuan said after a long while in a low voice, "In a few days, it will be the empress dowager''s birthday. According to the etiquette, I should have brought you and Gu Zixian there."


    "There''s no need. Everyone knows that I don''t deserve the title of Crown Princess Jing." Gu Danyan suddenly stopped writing and looked at him: "The Emperor and Queen should know that I no longer have babies in my womb, but they still ignored me, the descendant of the Yun Family. But what did the Prince do?"


    "If this king says it''s for Wan''er, your royal brother won''t trust this king." Duan Chengxuan''s voice was low and deep.


    The tip of his fingers that was holding onto the pen had turned white due to his strength. Gu Pingyan''s jaw tightened: "So what did Your Highness say? Are you saying that I am arrogant and despotic, that I lost my child because of this? "


    "Not too far." Duan Chengxuan agreed honestly.


    "Your highness is indeed very tactful. There are still quite a few children coming from the Hall of World Worship today. Your highness, you shouldn''t stay here and scare those little fellows." Gu Danyan sneered and was extremely angry in his heart.


    It was no wonder that Empress Xu didn''t dare to come over to ask questions. She was afraid that the emperor would fly into a rage when he found out about this, but she couldn''t blame him for losing her child just now.


    He didn''t expect that after losing her most precious blood and bones, she would still have the dung bucket on her head.


    Unfortunately, the order to expel the guest had already been sent out, but Duan Chengxuan didn''t leave. Instead, he held Gu Daiyan''s hand and said, "Everything is just a temporary measure."


    "Yeah, if the emperor finds out about what Su Yuwan did wrong, it would mean that she would be caught. But do you know that I am the last person from the Yun Family to join the imperial family? Do you know what would happen if the Yun Family loses the protection of the emperor?"


    Gu Liuyan pulled his hand away, lowered his head, and continued writing.


    Duan Chengxuan''s arrogance similarly didn''t wish for him to kowtow humbly for a woman, as his patience was already on the verge of being exhausted by Gu Pingyan''s overbearing actions. He could only angrily flick his sleeves and leave.


    The waiters at the side all kept quiet. They hadn''t thought that Crown Princess Jing would be so bold.


    In reality, she had changed her appearance and arrived at the Third Prince''s estate. After finding out that the Third Prince had entered the palace due to the matter with the empress dowager, she waited in his bedroom with an extremely tall and sturdy man by her side.


    Even though he had never seen one before, it was true that it was difficult for anyone to detect his aura.


    When the third prince returned, it was already sunset.


    He did not have time to eat dinner and hurried over, Gu Danyan was still dressed like that fireworks woman, but she was even more charming and pretty. She could be considered to be wearing heavy makeup, but when she saw him, her voice was gentle: "Duan Chengxuan wants to rope in the Assistant Minister of Revenue, do you have a way to pull him down?"


    "The Assistant Minister of Revenue is loved by Imperial Father. There is no successor behind him, so we still need to discuss this matter."


    "All the people in the assistant minister''s residence were slightly poisoned. Is it related to the third prince?" Gu Danyan asked again, raising his peach blossom eyes and asking in detail.


    "I don''t know." Duan Chengrui frowned and shook his head, then sat in front of Gu Meiya. "Is there something else that happened?"


    It''s fine now. I just feel that after the results of the Spring Test, I should properly consider the successor of the Minister of Revenue. Duan Chengxuan wanted to destroy the military power in your hands, and now he even wants me to help cure his illness to curry favor with him. Then, Gu Liuyan left in a hurry, without wasting any time at all.


    Duan Chengrui sat alone on the spot. The well-built man by his side frowned. "Your Highness, this girl is from King Jing. You cannot easily trust his."


    "Don''t worry about it. Send someone to check if there is anyone else in the imperial court who can hold the position of the Minister of Revenue."


    "Your Highness, this is ¡­"


    "Do as I say. If Royal Uncle truly obtains it, then this matter will be a bit troublesome." Duan Chengrui frowned. Even though the things that Gu Meiyan was worried about earlier were illogical, she had never truly seen them before, no matter how hard he tried to memorize them.


    Now that he thought about it, the powerful and influential people in the court had no objections.


    King Jing had married the Prime Minister''s mansion and had a fourth prince backing him. Many people were already eager to submit to him. If the Assistant Minister of the Department of Revenue were to openly stand on the side of Prince Jing, it would be as if he were standing in front of the court.


    It was likely that most of the powers in the imperial court would fall to Duan Chengxuan, but who knew how many of Imperial Father''s informants were in the remaining parts? If one thought carefully, it was likely that the current chaotic situation was extremely powerful.


    "Summon Yue Qing, why did she send people to investigate day and night? I didn''t know that Imperial Uncle wanted to recruit the Assistant Minister of Revenue."

 C228

    "It is due to Yue Qing''s dereliction of duty that the King Jing has been wandering among the officials in the recent days. Furthermore, the King Jing has been bringing Su Yuwan around the mountains and rivers to win over this year''s Humble Class seat." Yue Qing kneeled on the ground with her hands by her sides. "I believe that Prince Jing is disturbing the public. Yue Qing also doesn''t know that the Assistant Minister of Revenue''s family was poisoned."


    It seemed that Duan Chengxuan had concealed the family affairs of the Assistant Minister of Revenue so well.


    However, since this was the case, it was even better for Duan Chengrui to take action against the Assistant Minister of Revenue.


    "But, how did Your Highness find out about the news of the Assistant Minister of Revenue?" Yue Qing suddenly raised her head.


    "Naturally, it was Crown Princess Jing who told me this. If she doesn''t have any information, then there''s no use in taking it out." Duan Chengrui spoke calmly, but in his heart, he had already thought of how to deal with this Assistant Minister of the Department of Revenue.


    To be able to gain the trust of the Emperor, the Assistant Minister of Revenue must have some tricks up his sleeves. Compared to what Gu Tinyan said, it would be better to leave him alive and have more uses in the future.


    Yue Qing raised her gaze, and seeing that Duan Chengrui seemed to be thinking about proper matters, her heart sank back into her stomach. It seemed that His Highness didn''t care that much about Crown Princess Jing. He was overthinking things.


    After this matter was over, Duan Chengrui decided to keep the assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue. He would only allow Yue Qing to go late into the night.


    At the same time, Prince Jing''s mansion loosened a set of tedious clothes, which were followed by the servants of the mansion. "These are the birthday clothes personally selected by the prince for your consort, and he has already prepared all the gifts. Also, these are all written by the assistant minister''s servants in the Ministry of Revenue. Please have a look at them."


    "Duan Chengxuan asked for help the moment he opened his mouth to pass a message to him." Gu Liuyan held a piece of date paste cake, and crossed her legs in an unrefined manner. She flipped through the history book with her other hand, and after thinking for a long time, she continued: "Tell him that I also want a medical book from some other places, the disease in the residence of the assistant minister is like a poison, and it''s not easy to kill it. It''s not good for me to test the medicine here, it''s best if I can find it in the medical book."


    "Yes, Princess." The maidservants brought everyone else and left.


    "These clothes are painted with Penglai Divine Bird, they look really good. If you appear at the empress dowager''s birthday feast that day, you''ll definitely attract attention."


    Glancing at it, Gu Danyan looked back at the history book in his hands: "It''s indeed pretty beautiful."


    With a smile, Qing Dai returned the things back to their original place and then accompanied Gu Daiyan to the pharmacy after finishing the book.


    By the eaves of the house, Ghosts only took in the entirety of the scene before turning back after watching for nearly four hours.


    The new dishes that the Misty Rain Pavilion brought in in in the spring had been bought with the help of Gu Daiyan. Most of the children in the Hall of Healing were thankful to Gu Daiyan for developing the medicinal formula, and even though the Misty Rain Pavilion and the Hall of Healing did not say anything, quite a few people knew about this.


    Duan Chengxuan carefully flipped through her recent actions. "In the future, I don''t need to follow you from time to time."


    "Big Brother Xuan, you''ve taken out the bone and blood in her body, and now that you''re in contact with the Misty Rain Pavilion''s World Awareness Hall, will she think of a way to take revenge on us?" Su Yu Wan leaned on Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder. She still wanted to sow discord between them and completely push Gu Xuan away from her side.


    "Misty Castle is my spy. Other than some famous doctors, there''s nothing special about the Hall of Healing." Duan Chengxuan patted Su Yu Wan''s shoulder to comfort her. "Have you gotten better in the past few days?"


    "With Big Brother Xuan by my side, I feel much better." Su Yu Wan rubbed herself against Duan Cheng Xuan''s chest again.


    Gently pulling her into his embrace, he wrapped an arm around Su Yu Wan''s waist and kissed on the side of her face. Su Yu Wan obediently crawled into his embrace, but Duan Cheng Xuan seemed to have thought of something and suppressed her movements: "Your body isn''t suitable yet."


    "But big brother Xuan, I want ¡­" Su Yuwan''s eyes were filled with tears. She pitifully lifted her hand and burrowed into his clothes.


    Cheng Shan coughed lightly and dismissed everyone in the study.


    In the next moment, Duan Chengxuan''s hand accurately grabbed onto Su Yu Wan''s slender wrist, yet he was still hugging her tightly. "No."


    In terms of principles, no matter how Su Yu Wan spoiled him, it was useless. She could only fall from the battle and stick close to Duan Chengxuan''s side. Duan Chengxuan''s heart was burning, but he could only endure it for Su Yuwan. He couldn''t help but think of Gu Dingyan.


    Gu Danyan, who was lying on the bed, seemed to be more patient than enjoying himself. Even though it was just a thought, it was hard for him to calm down.


    "This King still has to go out later. Wan-Er, you should go rest first."


    After hastily sending Su Yu Wan off, Duan Cheng Xuan could only temporarily leave the study and blow the night wind to disperse the fire.


    At the same time, in the Sky Flame''s medicine house.


    When they stepped into the house, Gu Danyan had just showered and changed her clothes. She then sat on a stone stool, wearing a coat, and was sipping her incense. If it were not for Qing Di''s soft reminder, she would never have thought that they would come without her permission.


    "What is it?" Gu Dai Yan glanced at it briefly, then took the soup from Qing Dai''s hands. She took a sip and was unable to express her gratitude. If it wasn''t for the fact that Qing Dai was standing like a gatekeeper, she would have poured the soup into her mouth and made more pills.


    Yue Qing saw it all. "What kind of medicine is the wangfei drinking?"


    "Body tonifying medicine." Gu Danyan could only drink the soup and look at Chang Yiqin, "Very few people would personally step into my medicine house. I wonder why the two ladies are here?"


    This was especially true for Yue Qing, who had come several times openly and openly.


    "I haven''t been feeling very well these few days, and I haven''t seen the female doctor when I went to the Hall of Relief today. That''s why I came here with a large sum of money, hoping that Crown Princess Jing would be able to help me." Chang Yiqin was the first to speak and sat down.


    "Why aren''t you feeling well?" Gu Daiyan coughed twice, then beckoned for her to bring the brush, ink and paper over.


    On the other side, she put down the incense book in her hand and opened Chang Yiqin''s sleeve to check her pulse. After a long time of silence, she seemed to be puzzled: "Madam, you aren''t in any way wrong. It''s just that you''ve been a bit infuriated recently, so you can prescribe a few pieces of medicine and it''ll be fine."


    Chang Yiqin awkwardly coughed a few times. "I''ve come here today, but it''s weird. I''ve been in the same room with Your Highness for two years, but why ¡­"


    "This is a heart attack." Gu Daiyan shook her head helplessly, before raising her head to look at Yue Qing, "Is this lady here because of this matter as well?"


    "I just came here with the Lady." Yue Qing helplessly looked at Chang Yiqin, who was blushing with embarrassment. She quickly replied, "If elder sister''s heart is really troubled, then you only need to go out a little. Don''t forget that you brought a message for His Highness today."


    "That''s right. I''ve come today because I have something I wish to discuss with Princess Hua-Yang."

 C229

    Pen, ink, paper, and paper were left on the case.


    "If Crown Princess Jing really wants to pass the news on a fair and square basis, why not pay the silver and open a shop for my good tea shop. The monthly profits will all belong to you, so in the future, you won''t have to hide your information." Chang Yi Qin covered her mouth and chuckled, then she placed a list of good tea shops in front of Gu Daiyan.


    Whether it was the teahouse that was opened in the Good Tea House, or the teahouses that were opened in there, everything was available.


    This was not like Duan Chengrui''s thoughts. Her fingertips drew across the words written on the tea leaves as he read through them word by word, and he discovered that the list was extremely detailed. Some of the smaller tea shops were also used the cheap tea leaves from the Good Tea House.


    After she finished reading, she raised her head and looked at the two of them. "Third Prince is always very cautious. He would never act so brazenly. These are the two of you, right?"


    "Yes, but I feel that it would be better for us to use our Chang Clan to make contact with Princess Jing in private."


    "I would like to earn some money, but you must know that once you cooperate with me, Duke Jing''s spies will never leave your house." Gu Danyan reluctantly pushed the list back.


    The reason why she was able to work with Misty Rain Pavilion was because she got to know Qi Lin by accident, and then became friends with Qi Rou.


    Faced with such an arrogant and despotic Chang Yiqin who only wanted to win over men, she did not dare to cooperate. Not to mention the strange Yue Qing standing behind her, she naturally did not dare to believe it.


    "So what? Princess Jing, shouldn''t you be on our side?"


    "Is that so? "You''ve already called me Princess Jing, but you''re still able to say such words." Gu Danyan shook his head helplessly. This Chang Yiqin was indeed a fool.


    There were some things that could not be explained, but they did not know this principle.


    Yue Qing hurriedly pulled him along and whispered a few words into his ear. Only then did he come before Gu Danyan and submit a letter containing all the things that Duan Chengrui had told him: "This is Madame''s usual meal, may I ask Princess Jing to help out in this matter?"


    "Of course, I just hope that Madam won''t think that you can bribe me with this kind of deal in the future. If you really want to bribe me, you should just hand over the silver instead."


    Gu Liuyan waved his hand, and Qing Dai led the two of them away.


    He had already opened the letter before him and found out that Duan Chengrui also wanted to rope in the Department of Revenue''s Assistant Minister and wanted to find a way to sow discord and get her to cooperate. The last two were truly Chang Yiqin''s daily meals.


    She just raised her eyebrows and saw that Qing Dai had walked in. She said helplessly, "I really don''t know anything about the prescriptions that these people gave birth to. Isn''t this just letting nature take its course?" "What a headache."


    "Many of the madams in the mansion are worried about this matter. The matter regarding the child still depends on one''s luck. Some people share the same bed for a few years but are unable to bear it. However, there are still some who fall victim to it." "It''s just that we''ll be going to the empress dowager''s birthday banquet in a few days. I''m afraid that we''ll have to settle the matter of the vice minister of the Ministry of Revenue in a few days."


    "That''s reasonable. However, the matter of the Assistant Minister of Revenue is rather strange. The poison is so secretive that it doesn''t seem like it was done by any prince. I''m afraid it might be an enemy of the Minister of Revenue." If he wanted to sow discord between them, he had to find this person: "Qingdai, you should go to the residence of the Assistant Minister of Revenue and stay there for a while to see if it was the servants who poisoned him."


    "Why is he a servant?"


    "Because the children of the Minister of Revenue''s family are always bullying the weak. It''s possible that the commoner decided to enter the residence by death and kill them, but he must be proficient in medicine. If he isn''t a servant, then he must have been poisoned by Duan Chengxuan." Gu Daiyan raised his eyebrows. Seeing that Qing Dai didn''t seem to be worried about him alone, he said helplessly: "Now that we have solved the mirage, I guess I won''t be in any danger."


    "I''m afraid that you will starve to death in the medicine house." Fairy sighed.


    Gu Daiyan was momentarily at a loss for words. She could only cough lightly a few times. She promised Qing Dai that she would definitely eat properly, and then dismissed her.


    There was no news of Qing Dai being sent to the residence of the Assistant Minister of Revenue. After a few days, Gu Dai Yan thought of some methods to sow discord. However, he didn''t say it clearly, even after a stalemate until the day of the banquet, there was no progress.


    After changing into a new set of clothes, Gu Danyan rode alone on the Wang Mansion''s carriage.


    The carriage was empty, and the coachman had already driven away. It seemed that no one else had gotten on.


    Tightening the cloak around her shoulders, Gu Poyan looked out the window at the setting sun and the various people on the street. The calmness of the Heaven Flame had nothing to do with her.


    Entering the palace, the bustling sounds disappeared, replaced by countless palace maids following them.


    "His Highness Duke Jing won''t be arriving until a while later. Princess Consort Jing, would you like to go directly to the main hall to rest with the ladies, or would you like your servant to take you around?" The only eunuch said in a high-pitched voice.


    "Go ahead and rest." Gu Meiyan yawned lazily. For such a long period of time, she did not know how many hours she could sleep every day. She had slept on the study table last night, but today her waist and back were aching.


    The eunuch laughed happily as he responded, then led her around the imperial palace in a series of twists and turns.


    Red bricks and yellow tiles could be seen all over the palace. If it weren''t for the differences in the signboards, the palace maids and eunuchs who lived here wouldn''t have been able to distinguish their directions.


    The main hall that finally stopped was magnificent, a group of female servants were resting in the nearby imperial garden, all of them wearing heavy makeup and wearing extravagant clothing, with countless pearls on their heads. Gu Pingyan suddenly felt that the makeup Qi Rou had made for herself was not bad, as the accessories she had chosen were not too heavy, otherwise, her neck would have been much worse today.


    He found a quiet place to sit and sat down. In front of him were two or three zither pieces, but unfortunately, she had only learned the art of alchemy when she was young and had also learned some dancing. He really wasn''t very good at playing the zither and chess, so he could only play it a few times.


    However, there were bursts of laughter.


    "I didn''t expect that Crown Princess Jing would be so unpampered that she didn''t even know how to use a zither."


    "Lower your voice. Everyone knows that Crown Princess Jing doesn''t like her. I''m just curious if this arrogant and domineering beauty can sit in her place."


    All the young ladies burst into laughter, not to mention some middle-aged women among them.


    Gu Liuyan was still fiddling with the zither in his hands, not saying a word.


    The other young ladies who were usually attached to Gu Zixian were even more elated. "I wonder how this Crown Princess Jing played with her child."


    The string snapped.


    Gu Liuyan slowly raised her head: "Since you call me Princess Jing, then I will punish you with thirty pieces of wood. Take it."

 C230

    "You! "You are just a consort, I am ¡­"


    "So it turns out that your rank is higher than mine." Gu Danyan''s face darkened. The broken string had already left a long, thin cut on her fingertip. The palace maid knelt beside her and cried out for her eunuch, asking for the imperial physician to come over.


    When he had entered the palace, the medicine bottles on Gu Daiyan''s body had been temporarily buckled, but now there was no way to stop the bleeding.


    "No problem." Gu Danyan pulled his hand away from the palace maid and looked at the guard: "Did you not hear what I just said?"


    The guards looked at each other and thought carefully about it. Gu Xiuyan''s status was noble, and she was not only the Crown Prince''s daughter, but she was also someone who could move them regardless of who she was. Thinking about this, they walked up to her and took her off.


    "It''s not good to see blood for today''s birthday banquet. Just send someone to watch these thirty tablets."


    Gu Liuyan took the handkerchief from the palace maid and wiped off the blood droplets on her fingers before continuing to play with the broken string in her hand.


    The guards could only suppress him and did not dare to complain in the slightest.


    As for the other young misses, they all began to quiver. They didn''t expect that even though Crown Princess Jing wasn''t favored, she still had quite a bit of airs. They could only discuss in whispers, afraid that they would provoke her again.


    Killing a chicken to warn the monkeys would only bring him some peace.


    When Duan Chengxuan personally led Gu Zixian in, the madams and young ladies by his side once again looked at the lonely Gu Danyan, who was half reclining on a chair, feeling drowsy.


    When Duan Cheng Xuan saw Gu Daiyan''s heartless look, she immediately lowered her face and asked Gu Zixian to sit at the side. She walked up to Gu Daiyan and lightly patted her forehead, and she saw Gu Daiyan slowly awaken while holding her forehead.


    "How dare you sleep in the palace?" Duan Cheng Xuan raised his hand to pull her up from her seat.


    The still unconscious Gu Pingyan let him do as he pleased. In the end, he only lifted up his long skirt and pulled his hand away from Duan Chengxuan''s hand without leaving a trace, "My younger sister is pregnant, Your Highness doesn''t need to worry about me. If it hasn''t yet begun, please allow me to rest a bit more."


    Seeing that Gu Daiyan had found a seat for himself, Duan Chengxuan''s face was gloomy. Gu Zixian also came over and grabbed Duan Chengxuan''s wrist with a helpless expression. "Your highness ¡­" We might as well take our seats and leave our sister alone for a while.


    "Right." Duan Chengxuan didn''t want to put his face to the cold side, so he could only leave with Gu Zixian.


    Gu Danyan didn''t know why, but he was too sleepy. He leaned on the soft couch beside him and fell into a deep sleep.


    The people around him were all discussing.


    "This Crown Princess Jing isn''t pampered, but she has a temper. She really isn''t a good wife."


    "How can this be considered as having a big temper? Isn''t this just rejecting and welcoming? He''s right next to King Jing, so I''m afraid he might have overplayed himself just now."


    Their voices were getting louder and louder, but Gu Tinyan did not wake up.


    An hour later, someone called for a person to take a seat. Gu Liuyan was forced to wake up because she was dizzy, but she had no choice but to follow them as they sat beside Duan Chengxuan. When she sat down, her legs were weak, and she could only helplessly take her pulse.


    After a moment of shock, she suddenly remembered that in the few days that Qing Dai had not been around, she had not taken the medicine regularly.


    But unfortunately, when she entered the palace, the medicinal materials she received were extremely difficult to bear.


    Duan Chengxuan hadn''t even opened his mouth to speak with her when Gu Danyan had already spoken to the young eunuch beside him, "Go ask the people at the Grand Hospital to check the small wooden box I''m carrying and think of a way to get those medicinal pills."


    "Yes, Your Highness." The eunuch hurriedly ordered his men to do so.


    Gu Danyan felt very guilty, so he could only warm his hands while holding a cup of hot water.


    "Elder sister, why are you still drinking the medicine, is your body not feeling well?" Gu Zi Wu suddenly opened his mouth and spoke in a loud voice.


    Many people in the hall looked over. Gu Danyan''s face was haggard, and Duan Chengxuan didn''t care about her losing her son. They were even discussing this, but Gu Danyan had underestimated his aunt''s courage.


    "Yan''Er has lost her child, isn''t her body healed yet?"


    Even the empress dowager in the main seat looked over when these words came out.


    The daughters of the assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue were unrecognizable to this Gu Liuyan, they had always been protective of the weak, and they were even the most arrogant, the smallest, Guangxian. But now, because of Gu Mingyan, Guangxian was severely injured and almost paralyzed, and his family had suffered from a large number of illnesses for no reason at all, so they naturally didn''t like Gu Liuyan.


    Hearing the Prime Minister''s wife''s words, the second young mistress happily opened her mouth. "Prince Jing is a lucky star of Navy Tide. He shouldn''t have lost his son. Princess Jing may have committed many sins, but that''s why we can''t get such a good result."


    Gu Liuyan''s expression changed, and he clenched his fingers tightly.


    However, Duan Chengxuan firmly gripped the hand she placed under the table with a slightly threatening expression on his face. "There''s no need to take it to heart."


    "Is that so?" Gu Danyan raised his hand to cover his stomach. He still clearly remembered the heavy feeling of falling.


    On the first snowfall of winter, the wind and frost that filled the sky had already frozen her heart.


    She pried open Duan Chengxuan''s fingers one by one, and all sorts of questions came to her ears. The empress dowager paid no attention to them, and even the empress dowager spoke up in a low voice. "Crown Princess Jing, being arrogant and despotic isn''t good."


    "It is indeed not good." Gu Liuyan moved away a bit without leaving a trace, maintaining his position with Duan Chengxuan as he forcefully suppressed the rage that surged out from his heart. He held onto his cup tightly and said, "I''m not worthy of the King Jing, he''s a rainbow cloud in the sky. I''m just a speck of dust on the ground."


    The corner of Gu Pingyan''s mouth twitched as he laughed at himself. He could only feel that his lower abdomen was in unbearable pain, and his forehead was covered with layers of sweat.


    "What is Princess Jing saying?" With a bang, the empress dowager slammed the cup onto the table.


    The empress dowager had always been a merciful person. Every day, she ate and chanted buddhist chants, not allowing herself to listen to what Tun Yan said. In her heart, she was filled with loathing for the unruly Crown Princess Jing.


    "Princess Jing only became like this because she lost her child." Duan Chengxuan hurriedly cupped his hands together.


    The empress dowager clutched the buddhist beads in her hands tightly. In the end, she didn''t say anything, but the empress dowager didn''t, and the other wives and mistresses wouldn''t just shut up.


    Gu Danyan naturally remembered all of the empress dowager''s preferences. When she thought of what she had just said, she couldn''t help but sneer.


    When dealing with an invulnerable and good-natured family like the empress dowager, he still had to attract her attention first. In the future, he would slowly show her his kind heart and medical skills, and in the future, he would be dead set on liking her.


    As for those officials and women, they had become a good stepping stone.


    "However, there have been many rumors regarding Princess Jing recently." The daughters of the assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue could only chatter on.

 C231

    If one were to mention that she had been mischievous while she was lucky, then another would say that she had committed many sins and would never be able to bear the consequences for her children.


    The three of them became tigers, but what they said was true. As for Duan Chengxuan, he didn''t say anything.


    He wanted to see if Gu Mingyan could beg him for help.


    It was a pity that the women only said that she had shown up every day, but they didn''t say that she was practicing medicine to save lives, that she was only interested in profit. They didn''t say that she wrote a prescription for Misty Rain Pavilion, that she bought a lot of books, but they didn''t say how many children she had saved from borrowing books.


    When she heard that even the empress dowager was so angry, her face darkened as she thought that Gu Mingyan was arrogant and domineering.


    "Moreover, I heard that she is very close to the little overlord of Sky Flame, Qi Lin." Only then did a woman speak with a wink and a wink. She only told him about her acquaintance with Qi Lin in a mysterious and gentle manner.


    The Emperor could only cough a few times and let those people keep quiet. He then looked at Gu Pingyan and said, "Princess Jing, it''s better if you manage the affairs of the estate more often than usual."


    "Your majesty." She stood up with the wine cup in her hand and walked to the center of the banquet under the gaze of the crowd. After she respectfully bowed to the emperor and the empress dowager, she said, "I practice medicine to save people and set up a tent, but I was called shameless. I helped Qi Lin change the course of events, but I was told that I was flirting with men, and I hope the emperor can enlighten me."


    "Oh?" The Emperor raised an eyebrow.


    The empress dowager slowly opened her eyes and looked down condescendingly at the woman dressed in luxurious clothing. She didn''t seem to believe her. "This Dowager feels that you''re spouting lies and spouting lies. In the end, it''s still a matter of your morals."


    As soon as he said that, Gu Liuyan pursed her lips and smiled. She raised her head and kneeled in the main hall with no trace of fear in her eyes.


    "The husband of the assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue and the two girls'' daughter, Wanliu brothel''s courtesan, loved Hua Kui of Cloud Pavilion the most." The husband of the assistant minister of the Department of Revenue and the two girls'' daughter, the brothel''s lover, Hua Kui of Cloud Pavilion.


    "And the lady who mocked me just now scolded the servant girl and scolded her servants. She had once broken the legs of two servants and chased them out of the house, leaving them to perish on their own.


    "Also, this lord has been masturbating during the day and has been hanging around the flowery streets and alleys, tiring out his kidneys every day. His wife is even more depressed and does not bear children. She actually likes to go to secret places to have fun with her young master for disloyalty."


    Gu Danyan''s thin lips slightly parted. Each of his words caused many officials to lower their heads.


    The emperor''s face turned even darker, his gaze sweeping past the officials that were mentioned, they actually didn''t say a word.


    "What nonsense are you spouting? Could it be that everyone here is such a person?" Some of the officials and wives were unwilling to accept this.


    Gu Danyan looked at her and raised his mouth: "Why did you ask me? Your multiple abortions are only to save the heart of that adult of yours. Unfortunately, that adult of yours still raised a young lady and even had a son.


    That official''s face suddenly turned pale, while the other adults turned red. They pointed at Gu Daiyan and were unable to say a word.


    The empress dowager''s face turned blue, but she didn''t expect Gu Mingyan to be so bold that she would dare to say anything.


    Gu Cheng was equally angered, wishing for nothing more than to seal her mouth.


    Unfortunately, Gu Danyan did not feel it was over. Instead, he respectfully kowtowed, and suddenly said in a fierce tone, "Most of the adults in this imperial court have a clear conscience, but when I say these things, I just want to tell the emperor and empress dowager that they don''t like my straightforward character."


    The empress dowager''s movements froze as she looked at her impatiently. "Today is my birthday, what program did you prepare?"


    Gu Danyan was stunned for a moment and then reacted.


    However, she still did not like him, so she started to make things difficult for him. If it was a wedding present, then all she needed to do was to take out the wedding gift Duan Chengxuan had prepared, but when it came to the program, it was difficult.


    She was still thinking about how she should resolve the situation when Gu Zisheng spoke up under Alain''s guidance: "Big sister, aren''t you the good Dan Qing?"


    Gu Zixian remembered that Gu Danyan had always been a naughty kid. If one were to say that she could write as she liked, then it meant that Dan Qing didn''t want to learn it and just found it boring. Furthermore, her calligraphy these days was average, so if she really did draw a Dan Qing, then she would be humiliated.


    Gu Daiyan felt helpless, but the empress dowager had already ordered someone to bring the screen over and pay for the paper.


    This one, however, couldn''t be taken down now.


    Duan Chengxuan watched coldly from the start till the end, as he had never heard that she would still know of alchemy.


    However, they had underestimated Gu Danyan. Normally, the senior staff in the department celebrated their birthday by asking a lone female doctor to draw a picture of him. Even though the drawing was not too good, in this era, it was worth it.


    "Then today, Yan''Er will present a birthday present for the empress dowager."


    Gu Danyan bowed slightly, but there was a hint of allure in her movements. When she tapped the paper lightly with her finger, the wolf hair in her hand fell like the ocean on the paper, causing her aura to change.


    She didn''t dance as gracefully as Tianyan dancers, but her movements were full of energy. After a while, a character appeared on the paper.


    The brush fell, the dance ended, the wrist flipped, and the brush spun in her hand and fell back onto the table.


    "Sorry." Gu Danyan smiled and raised her eyes. However, she did not know that Yi Mo''s dot had landed on the corner of her eye, making her look even more charming.


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were fixated on the painting as his heart trembled.


    Gu Mingyan was able to surprise him every single time.


    Even the Third and Fourth Princes were slightly stunned. They watched as the flirtatious look in Gu Pingyan''s eyes faded until there was only a faint sense of loneliness left. The birthday present also made the empress dowager slightly moved. "Reward!"


    The entire hall was in an uproar, and for a moment, no one made a sound.


    Gu Zixian could only tightly clench his sleeves as he watched Gu Liuyan unwillingly return to his seat.


    At this moment, Gu Liuyan felt dizzy, but she still forced herself to pay her respects: "Many thanks, empress dowager."


    The empress dowager would glance at her from time to time, and order people to put away the birthday present. She then went over everything that had happened just now, but those ministers would probably remember Gu Ziyan''s actions today, and would take revenge in the future.


    Duan Chengxuan wanted to reprimand him a few more times, but Gu Danyan took the pills from the young eunuch''s hands and ate a lot of them. He could only half-support his face as he leaned against the table.


    "Your Highness, please wipe your sweat." The palace maid next to her handed over a clean handkerchief and could only say helplessly, "Is Your Highness tired? "This servant can bring you to the side palace to rest for a while. After the birthday celebration ends, the empress dowager would like to see you once more."

 C232

    "Meet me?"


    Gu Danyan''s ears buzzed and he could only muddle-headedly look at the empress dowager in the main seat.


    She was afraid that after calling her over, she''d have to pay for what she''d said today. If it was said that the emperor would still rely on Lady Yun for the sake of immortality, then the empress dowager''s heart would be set on Buddha. If she knew that her fate was sealed, then she wouldn''t be happy about it.


    It was due to helplessness that she didn''t take the medicine properly and didn''t sleep for a few hours before finally feeling the tightness in her stomach.


    She was muddleheaded during the entire birthday feast. It wasn''t easy for her to hold on until the end of the empress dowager''s banquet before Gu Pingyan was awoken by a hoarse scream. Everyone abruptly stood up.


    "Empress Dowager! Empress Dowager, what is the matter with you? Hurry and call for the imperial physician! "


    The main seat was in a complete mess. Gu Danyan suddenly stood up and wanted to rush over to treat the empress dowager, but Duan Chengxuan stopped her amidst the chaotic crowd and covered her mouth before her.


    "Don''t cause any more trouble, wait for the imperial physician." Duan Chengxuan''s face was expressionless, as if the empress dowager wasn''t her biological mother.


    Gu Liuyan''s entire body was ice-cold. Someone had caused trouble in front of her, but she had done nothing. This thought caused her entire body to be ice-cold, but no matter what, she was unable to break free from Duan Chengxuan''s embrace.


    All sorts of eunuchs left the Empress Dowager''s side and went to the Imperial Hospital.


    The imperial physicians rushed in with hurried expressions, but in the end they all knelt in front of the emperor and shook their heads.


    This should have been Her Majesty''s birthday banquet.


    Gu Liuyan only had time to pull down the hand that was covering her mouth. She heard everything clearly from the doctors, so she shouted: "I have a way, let me go now."


    Duan Chengxuan looked at Gu Danyan, who didn''t know the limits of the heavens and the earth, and only started to ponder over the priorities of this matter.


    If Gu Danyan really made a name for himself, not only Gu Danyan, but he would also make countless enemies. If Gu Danyan was not allowed to make a move, then Imperial Mother would probably ¡­


    "That''s your mother."


    "She hardly ever bothered with me."


    "That was also a human life." Gu Danyan looked at him in disbelief. She really didn''t know that Duan Cheng Xuan was so cold-blooded: "I have nothing to do with you. If I die to treat the empress dowager, wouldn''t you be with your Wan''er?"


    These words seemed to have triggered some sort of trick on Duan Chengxuan, and after staring blankly for a moment, Gu Daiyan had already escaped from his embrace. She pushed through the crowd and arrived before the empress dowager.


    The Emperor still wanted to stop Gu Mingyan, but he didn''t know if Gu Mingyan had inherited the Yun clan''s medical skills. Duan Chengxuan rushed over to stop the Emperor as well. "Imperial Brother, you can let her try."


    The Emperor still chose to believe Duan Cheng Xuan''s resolute and decisive guarantee.


    However, Duan Chengxuan had his own plans. If Gu Danyan really met with misfortune and didn''t cure the empress dowager''s birthday, he could still live due to his family background. He would think of a way to guarantee his life, and if he saved the empress dowager, the empress dowager would probably look at him in a different light as well.


    Gu Danyan was afraid that if she was hugged by the palace maids, she would choke on the blood he coughed out, so he quickly helped her up. After taking a look at her pulse, he shouted, "All of you move aside, create a room for her. I want to give her acupuncture."


    "Crown Princess Jing, this is no small matter!" "The empress dowager''s body is extremely weak. If she was to hastily use needles ¡­"


    "Recently, the empress dowager couldn''t sleep at night, so why does it feel like there''s something stuck in her throat and she''s always restless?" Gu Daiyan chattered endlessly about the symptoms of this disease. The imperial physicians by his side all nodded and looked at Gu Daiyan in surprise.


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s hurry up and boil the medicine." With that, Gu Daiyan pulled up some people with some effort, and together with the guards at the side, they brought the empress dowager to a side hall where there was no one around.


    On the other hand, Duan Chengxuan was looking at Gu Danyan''s back with a worried expression from beginning to end.


    The empress dowager''s illness had persisted for decades. Before the emperor had ascended to the throne, the empress dowager had been forced to suffer in the nunneries and leave behind the root of her illness. For so long, the imperial physicians had been helpless against her old illness.


    Could it be that Gu Mingyan''s medical skills were really that good?


    Arriving at the side hall, Gu Pingyan dismissed the crowd, leaving behind two nimble palace maids who took out silver needles to perform acupuncture on the empress dowager. The empress dowager''s breathing was erratic and her body was weak, but she held tightly onto the buddhist beads in her hands.


    Although this was not a common occurrence, there was indeed a method of treatment.


    Gu Liuyan could not remember how long it would take before she got the prescription for this disease, but she knew how to make it.


    Without the emperor''s support, there was only the empress dowager to rely on. She didn''t want to die at all, so she had to go all out.


    "Crown Princess Jing, the empress dowager''s face seems ¡­"


    "Go and cook all the medicinal ingredients that I have instructed you to." Gu Meiyan methodically applied the needles. Sweat beaded on her forehead. The empress dowager''s trembling body only made it harder for her to use the needles, but she could only helplessly urge the people around her to do so.


    A few imperial physicians stood outside the curtain, all incomparably calm.


    They didn''t believe that Gu Danyan had such great medical skills. In their eyes, if Gu Danyan wasn''t the Prime Minister''s daughter, she would just be an arrogant commoner.


    The empress dowager''s life was coming to an end. All of the imperial physicians thought this matter was hopeless, but they didn''t expect it to happen so quickly. They could only helplessly stand at the door, waiting for the moment the empress dowager passed away.


    Suddenly, a violent cough sounded from inside.


    Duan Chengxuan was the first to pull open the curtain, and he only saw a large amount of blood scattered on the ground.


    Gu Danyan gently held the empress dowager''s head with one hand, but the silver needles continued to pierce into her skin in an orderly manner. The emperor who stood outside the door was infuriated: "How is the Queen Mother?!"


    Gu Ming didn''t even bother to take out his cigarette, he only pierced the last needle into the acupuncture point.


    Only then did the empress dowager wake up with a cough and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. However, her eyes were so clear as she looked at Gu Daiyan, who had a relieved smile on his face as he gently put her down.


    Gu Danyan stood up and walked outside, his steps weak.


    The imperial physicians rushed to the bedside in disbelief. The emperor quickly followed them inside, and after the imperial physicians checked the empress dowager''s pulse, they all revealed expressions of terror, their eyes wide as they looked at the emperor. Empress Dowager... The empress dowager''s illness has actually eased up a bit! "


    "Seriously!" The emperor hurried to the empress dowager''s side.


    However, only Duan Chengxuan turned around and went back to find Gu Danyan, who was sitting on the stairs exhausted. Gu Danyan''s hands were trembling, and the corner of her skirt was stained with blood. However, there was a faint smile on her face.


    It was as if Gu Danyan would smile like this every time he saved a person.


    Duan Chengxuan only watched silently for a short while before instructing the others not to disturb him.

 C233

    "Elder sister really has the limelight."


    Gu Zixian raised his hand to support his abdomen, then walked to Gu Liuyan''s side and sat on the stairs.


    "What is it? It''s been a long time, is it not enough for you to win the prince''s favor? "


    Gu Mingyan''s smile disappeared. After that tense treatment, she had regained some spirit. She glanced at Gu Zixian beside her and smiled: "If you don''t treat me as your sister, then I will never help you in the future."


    "With just you? Your Highness is even more concerned about me than you are now that you''re in such dire straits. " Gu Zixian sneered, "On the other hand, you already have no children yet you''re still so arrogant. If it weren''t for the fact that we''re both father''s daughters, I definitely wouldn''t have come to remind you."


    "Remind me what?" Gu Liuyan was curious.


    "I remind you not to make enemies. In the future, if you make people target the Residence of Prince Jing or the Prime Minister, it will be of no use to you." Gu Zixian''s words carried a hint of threat.


    Now that she had finally climbed up to the position of imperial concubine with great difficulty, if the Prime Minister''s Estate or Duke Jing were regarded as a thorn in her side, then it would still be considered as a failure.


    Gu Daiyan nodded casually, pretending to be deep in thought.


    In his heart, he felt that his impudent actions today were not bad.


    If those officials really wanted to target the Residence of Prince Jing or the Prime Minister, that would be a good thing. Moreover, she had embarrassed the son and daughter of the assistant minister of the Department of Revenue, so there were naturally many complaints against the Residence of Prince Jing. It would be a good thing if they continued to sow discord.


    The door to the palace was pushed open as the old imperial physician took out a prescription and handed it over to Gu Daiyan. "Your Highness Crown Prince Jing, this prescription conflicts with the prescription the empress dowager used before ¡­"


    "Let me see." Gu Liuyan got up from the stairs and carefully modified the prescription. He followed the imperial physician to the Imperial Hospital to help with the concocting of medicine. Although this was a good medicine, the amount of medicine used here was different.


    She carefully examined the herbs here, only to find that there were people in the palace who were eyesore. She had no choice but to come in person and simmer for six whole hours, until the emperor dismissed the ministers and their women. Only then did she bring the piping hot soup to the empress dowager''s bedroom.


    Her Majesty''s chamber was still overcrowded.


    Luckily, Duan Chengxuan was able to protect her, so he stood by her side and followed her in.


    After feeding the empress dowager quite a bit of soup, her complexion clearly improved. As for Senior Servant Gui, she quickly took the soup from Gu Daiyan''s hands and said, "Princess Jing, you''re really considerate."


    "However, this is something that should be done. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to return to the palace tonight, so I''ll wait here. If the empress dowager is still unwell, just call me anytime." Gu Liuyan nodded. After receiving the empress dowager''s approval, she went to a side hall in the palace and took a seat.


    The palace maids and eunuchs had arranged a soft couch for her, with a thick blanket over it.


    Gu Danyan only waved his hand as he looked at the palace maids strangely: "I wonder if I can read the medical books in this hospital?"


    "Since you''ve treated the empress dowager today, your servant will ask the emperor to bring the medical records over for Your Highness. I just don''t know what type of medicine Your Highness would like to look at." The palace maids in the empress dowager''s palace, on the other hand, were all mischievous and adorable.


    Gu Zuoyan specifically mentioned a few rare and remote categories, but he wanted to see if there were any ancient books in the hospital that he had never seen before.


    "You really are a bookworm." A familiar voice sounded from beside the door, and the Fourth Prince, Duan Chengyu, walked in helplessly. "Imperial Uncle wants to be busy with the things you''ve said today, so he asked me to come over and urge you to drink the medicine and go to sleep. About that, don''t take the medical books, just some Calm Incense and you can take it from my mufei''s list."


    "This ¡­" The palace maid was momentarily put in a difficult position.


    Duan Chengyu could only wink at his for a short while before the palace maid finally understood and left.


    The doctors that came to invite them all said that since Grandma Huang was able to live up to fifty years, she was already considered lucky. Now, Grandma Huang has already lived up to sixty years, and even Grandma Huang could have let it go. Duan Chengyu''s voice sounded.


    Only then did Gu Danyan remember that this sickness was not something that could be solved in this era.


    However, she couldn''t care so much. Healing the patient was the right path, and only asked curiously, "I can see that the prince has an average relationship with the empress dowager, so why is the emperor''s relationship with the empress dowager so good even as a blood brother?"


    "The empress dowager was actually as good to royal father as royal uncle. It''s just that at that time, imperial uncle returned to the palace after his master passed away and boldly requested for Su Yu Wan to be brought back. After causing a disaster and causing Big Sister Ling''er to lose her life, imperial uncle thought that the empress dowager instigated the assassination that day."


    "Then what is it?"


    "In reality, it was all because royal father disliked Su Yuwan not having any family to help royal uncle that he came up with this plan. Big Sister Ling''er is deeply loved by royal father, but behind his back, there''s still Royal Granny, which is why his heart is so precious. It''s also because of Big Sister Ling''er''s death that there''s quite a gap between the three of them ¡­" As he spoke up to this point, Duan Chengyu sighed repeatedly.


    However, Gu Liuyan felt that things weren''t as simple as he thought.


    Duan Ling''er had always lived within the words of the crowd, but only the dead could cause one to feel nostalgic, and it was not enough to move one''s blood and kinship. Duan Chengxuan''s cold and detached attitude towards the empress dowager was probably due to an even deeper reason.


    However, for the time being, she had no time to pay attention to them. When the Calm Incense arrived, she was already drowsy and was unable to hear any secrets of the Imperial Family from Duan Chengyu.


    He fell into a deep sleep for four hours before he woke up covered in sweat.


    A nervous palace maid was kneeling beside the soft couch. The court ladies and eunuchs in the room were kneeling down as they tried to snatch the floor with their heads, but no one knew what had happened.


    Gu Liuyan was confused, but before he could say anything, the palace maid in front of him started crying: "Your Highness, no matter how I call you, you won''t wake up ¡­" "If we do not serve well ¡­"


    "It''s fine. It''s just a nightmare. Why are you all kneeling?" Gu Liuyan felt sticky on her body. She lifted the quilt and got off the bed. The trembling palace maid quickly helped her put on her shoes.


    "It was in your dreams that you said you would punish everyone ¡­"


    It seemed like he couldn''t casually dream this dream. The rules of the palace were too scary. Even the servants had to obey the words she said in her dreams. This wasn''t what Gu Daiyan wanted.


    She''d only arrived at the main hall after being meticulously served by someone else and changed into luxurious clothes like the empress dowager. The empress dowager had yet to wake up, while Senior Servant Gui said that the empress dowager had woken up several times during the night.


    "I have quite a few medicinal pillows in the courtyard. Senior Servant Gui can help me get in touch and have someone bring them over. I''ll add some herbs to help the empress dowager sleep." Gu Danyan said with a smile.


    "Of course it''s good. Your servant will send someone over right away." Senior Servant Gui was overjoyed as she hurriedly instructed.

 C234

    Duan Chengxuan accompanied Gu Zixian to his side, and after passing through the imperial court, he returned to the side hall in his court uniform.


    Gu Zixian was pregnant and had yet to wake up from his bed. Duan Chengxuan''s expression was gloomy, but no matter what, he could not bear to see Gu Zixian like this. Gu Zixian was even weaker than Wan''er, and his tiny wounds had to be spoiled.


    Arriving alone under the roof, he did not expect that the spring rain would fall on him and that he would be busy in the palace.


    Chengshan stopped by his side and whispered, "Yun Qingyang has passed away. The person in charge of Ling Nan Yun''s family is a widow. Everyone calls her Widow Zhu. We''ve tried many times to find loopholes, and the Widow Zhu has always responded."


    "How much time has passed and you have not managed to obtain any benefits from the Yun clan?" He did not find the person who poisoned Su Yu Wan, and he didn''t think that it was really Gu Daiyan''s actions. However, in the end, he did not trust Gu Xuan Yan''s so-called prescription, "Wan''er''s body is gradually weakening. If you don''t get the Yun Family''s prescription again ¡­"


    "This subordinate is incompetent, but this subordinate will be bold to say it. Is there really a problem with the wangfei''s prescription?"


    "If there wasn''t a problem, how could Wan-Er have been poisoned?!" Later on, the genius doctor said that the poison should have been minute and subtle, and if Gu Mingyan hadn''t activated it, it wouldn''t have come menacingly. " Duan Chengxuan''s words were resolute and decisive.


    In the end, this matter still included Gu Daiyan.


    Therefore, when he had forced her to become pregnant, he had indeed carried a trace of anger with him. He hated that Gu Danyan was so jealous that even the weak Wan''er could do such a vicious thing.


    Cheng Shan did not dare to continue, and could only helplessly say.


    "Forget it, do you have any news of Qingze?"


    "The Yun family has protected him well. Now, with the help of the Old Devil Bai from the martial arts world, they have even won over many martial arts forces for their own use. It seems like they are prepared for all forces." Cheng Shan continued, "As for Young Master Qing, I''ve never seen him before. I''ve only heard of the Widow Zhu."


    "The Yun clan has existed for hundreds of years, yet they''re so vigilant. It''s quite a rare sight."


    Standing with his hands behind his back, the dark intent in Duan Cheng Xuan''s eyes became even deeper.


    If it was for Wan-Er, he would make a hole for her even if it was just a wall of steel.


    "Send someone to monitor the movements of the Yun clan. When the time is ripe, this king will personally ask the Yun clan to hand over the secret recipe." Duan Cheng Xuan waved his hand and the ghosts on the roof were concealed. Cheng Shan hurriedly retreated to Duan Cheng Xuan''s side when he heard the faint sounds of footsteps coming from outside the courtyard.


    A few palace maids entered through the door. Senior Servant Gui slowly walked in and stood in front of Duan Chengxuan to pay her respects. "Your Highness, the Heavenly Queen has already woken up. He requests you to bring along the princess consort."


    "Senior Servant Gui, may I trouble you to tell Imperial Mother that I''ll bring Zixu over in a moment." Duan Chengxuan cupped his hands slightly. He was extremely respectful towards this Senior Servant Gui, who had doted on him since he was young.


    After sending someone to wake Gu Zixian up, the two of them slowly walked towards the empress dowager''s sleeping quarters.


    "Prince, I heard that the empress dowager doesn''t like harem women, and even less so the imperial concubine. Why is it that today ¡­"


    "Because of the princess consort."


    The warning in his eyes, however, still made Gu Zixian shut his mouth.


    The palace was a place with walls and ears, and words flew with the wind. If the empress dowager were to know that Gu Zixian had described her like this, she would definitely be furious.


    Arriving at the empress dowager''s chambers, the two bowed respectfully.


    Gu Mingyan was sleeping soundly on the soft couch beside the bed. Senior Servant Gui was carefully guarding by the side, afraid that Gu Mingyan would fall off her bed.


    The empress dowager leaned against the bed and waved her hand at Gu Zixian. "Come over."


    Gu Zixian could only obediently walk to the side of the bed and kneel on the bed. The empress dowager held her hand in her palm, but didn''t say a word.


    Duan Chengxuan only watched, then looked at Gu Danyan. "Why is the wangfei sleeping here?"


    "My prince, the wangfei almost fainted after giving the empress dowager the acupuncture when she woke up earlier. It was the imperial physician who came to take her pulse. After learning that her pulse was weak and exhausted, he decided to rest here." Senior Servant Gui quickly explained.


    On the other side, the empress dowager''s face turned cold. "Xuan''er, the wangfei and wangfei are both pregnant, but you''re preoccupied with the wangfei who''s pregnant. Don''t you care about losing your child''s first wife?"


    "Your son ¡­"


    "The Imperial Physician said that the princess had never recovered from her pregnancy and fell ill after the abortion. Her body was cold and her limbs were cold, but after a few months, do you know that she was unable to sleep at night and could only sweat when she woke up every day?" The empress dowager''s voice was soft, but it carried a hint of anger.


    Duan Chengxuan pulled up his clothes and knelt down. Gu Zixian also watched with trembling eyes and remained silent.


    "Your son does owe her too much, but she ¡­"


    "There''s no need for further words. This Dowager has taught you to treat your wives well since childhood. You must remember this!" When the empress dowager finished speaking, she began to cough violently. The person on the soft couch suddenly woke up, and seeing that the empress dowager was coughing incessantly, she quickly moved closer.


    Gu Danyan wholeheartedly tried to check the pulse of the empress dowager. After that, he helplessly stuffed her hands back into the blanket. He felt slightly helpless: "Why is the empress dowager angry again?"


    The empress dowager only held onto Gu Daiyan''s hand until she saw Gu Zixian, who was sitting by the bed. She was slightly stunned, and indeed, Duan Chengxuan was standing behind her. Could it be that Duan Chengxuan had angered the empress dowager?


    However, due to the severe illness, Gu Daiyan ignored it and wrote another prescription for the empress dowager. After a detailed discussion with the imperial physicians, he remembered that he had gone to the Grand Hospital to personally fry medicine and disappeared without a trace.


    As Duan Cheng Xuan gazed at Gu Xuan Yan''s back, she actually didn''t know in her heart that she was suffering from an illness.


    And why was she always so busy that she never really stopped?


    Since then, he was speechless. Gu Zixian, on the other hand, got the empress dowager''s favor with his obedient nature, and continued to talk about the matter until Gu Pingyan brought the soup. The empress dowager waved her hands at them: "You guys have been busy for a long time, go back and rest.


    "Alright, but your illness still needs treatment. Can you allow me to enter the palace every five days?" Gu Danyan finished writing the prescription down and handed it to Senior Servant Gui. She even wrote down what she usually had conflict with Chinese medicine, "Treat it for half a year. Wait until early autumn before changing the prescription. This old illness will be cured."


    Senior Servant Gui''s nose soured. She really hadn''t expected the empress dowager to live this long.


    "Many thanks to Your Highness wangfei." Senior Servant Gui knelt down and kowtowed heavily.


    Gu Danyan frantically helped Senior Servant Gui up. While he was feeling helpless, he heard the empress dowager say softly, "Senior Servant Gui, give this one''s identity token to Her Royal Highness. You can always come more often if you have nothing else to do. This one really likes to listen to the stories in the city."


    Gu Danyan quickly bowed with a smile: "Yes, empress dowager!"

 C235

    "Yan''Er saved my life today, do you need any more rewards?"


    The empress dowager had a lot of rare treasures. If the information Duan Chengrui gave her was true, the empress dowager would even be interacting with her grandfather, Yun Qingyang. That day when Yun Qingyang first came to the Sky Flame, she had sent a lot of precious medicinal ingredients to the empress dowager.


    But now, she couldn''t wholeheartedly devote herself to medical skills.


    "I don''t want any rewards. Normally, when I practice medicine to save people, the empress dowager would be with me today. She''s just a patient that needs help, there''s no need for the empress dowager to worry."


    Gu Daiyan bowed slightly with a faint smile on his face.


    If he really took something from the empress dowager, Duan Chengxuan would surely blame her again.


    After leaving the imperial carriage, Gu Danyan sat down and fell into a deep sleep, his palms cold.


    No matter how much Gu Zixian called out to her, the latter didn''t move at all. If it wasn''t for the slight rise in his chest, Duan Chengxuan would probably have sent the horse carriage straight to the Hall of Reparations.


    After returning to the estate, Duan Chengxuan didn''t plan to send anyone to send Gu Liuyan back to the medicine house.


    On the contrary, she had to be sent back to Phoenix Cry Garden to be taken care of and interrogated. Only then did she find out that Qinde was still in the residence of the Assistant Minister of Revenue, searching for the murderer.


    And in the main courtyard.


    Su Yuwan smashed the bowl of soup into pieces. Her eyes were wide and filled with red lines.


    "Now, everyone can drown her with a single mouthful of saliva! Why did she still have the chance to shine so brilliantly in front of all these officials! What birthday celebration! What clever way to return to the world! That was just a good trick she played! "


    Su Yu Wan swept all the items in front of her eyes to the ground and clenched her fists.


    Even though Duan Chengxuan had already returned to the estate, he still insisted on going to Gu Zixian''s Light Wind Garden bed. He actually didn''t even come to her main courtyard!


    The Gu sisters had become a thorn in her side, a thorn in her flesh.


    "And this Gu Zixian! Now you actually want your mother to pay you back! But do you really not remember who it was that sent her to the Duke Palaces? " Su Yu Wan regretted her mistake.


    At that time, her eyes were filled with only Gu Danyan, who was always in the limelight and was loved by others. This was her greatest threat and she had never thought that this stupid Gu Zixian would actually be pregnant with Duan Chengxuan''s child.


    "This Gu Zixian can even betray his own sister, much less you." Embroidery kneeled in the corner with a gloomy face.


    "That''s right, this Gu Zixian is a lowly bastard! How can I allow his flesh and blood to be born! "


    Su Yu Wan''s fingernails dug into her palm. Her body was extremely weak and it was extremely difficult for her to conceive a son of Duan Cheng Xuan. But what right did Gu Zi Wu have?!


    She was ordered to call Mu Qing over, and when she heard that the poison was going to be administered, her face turned ashen, and her body trembled like a sieve.


    "Wan-Er, you already took a piece of Gu Pingyan''s flesh and blood. Why do you still want it now ¡­"


    "Big Brother Xuan can only be mine!" Su Yuwan suddenly turned around and walked over to Mu Qing''s side with an abominable look on her face. She gripped his sleeves tightly and bit her lower lip: "I can''t contact Zhu Yan anymore, even you want to leave me now?"


    Seeing Su Yu Wan begging like that, Mu Qing''s heart was moved.


    "I also want to help you like this. Merely, the poison is a bit too fair and square. If you are discovered, I''m afraid that Prince will only get further and further away from you." Mu Qing only carefully embraced the person in his arms and consoled them in a soft voice.


    "Then ¡­"


    "When the time comes, let the prince pass this child on to you. This way, not only will you have a child, that Gu Zixian will have a precious mother. In the future, the prince will definitely not favor her again, killing two birds with one stone."


    Mu Qing''s face darkened as he hurriedly cast a glance at the Embroidered Embroidery at the side.


    In the end, he was still a doctor. It was already heartless of him to help Su Yuwan kill Gu Meiyan''s child. He couldn''t afford to make one mistake after another.


    Jin Xiu''s body trembled as she walked over. She hurriedly said, "What Doctor Mu Qing has said is very reasonable. As long as you speak, the prince will agree to anything you say."


    As long as Duan Cheng Xuan was mentioned, Su Yu Wan would obediently follow his orders.


    Withdrawing from Mu Qing''s embrace, Su Yu Wan took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    "Then do it." Su Yu Wan sat to the side in frustration. There was no trace of warmth in her eyes as she looked at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s heart ached, and he left with the beautiful woman.


    In the main courtyard, it was precisely when the Hundred Blossom Competition was going on that Mu Qing''s eyes were filled with red and purple flowers, causing him to feel a stinging pain in his eyes.


    "Doctor Mu Qing, since you love Miss Mu Qing, why did you give his to the prince?" "I remember that you originally wanted to help the young lady out with a hanging pot, but now you''re helping the young lady ¡­" Jin Xiu couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m willing." Mu Qing smiled as he looked at all kinds of flowers in the garden, and even the corners were filled with many items that were personally picked by Duan Chengxuan. He could only helplessly shake his head as he replied, "How can I be worthy of her, but in the end, the only person who can accompany her is me."


    "But Zhu Yan isn''t the same as Miss ¡­" At this moment, the rich brocade became even more puzzled.


    "If Zhu Yan really had feelings for Wan''er, then he definitely wouldn''t have implicated Princess Ling''er that day." Mu Qing said something senseless before leaving.


    Embroidery was confused. She pursed her lips and turned around to look at the house in the main courtyard. Then, she left while trembling.


    When the moon was high in the sky, the wind blew across his face.


    Gu Danyan left Phoenix Cry Garden with a red lantern in hand. He wore a heavy cloak as he shuttled back and forth between the manor. The ghosts and ghosts that were patrolling the manor at night fell from the roof.


    He took out a small bag of candied fruits from his pocket and stuffed it into Gu Liuyan''s arms.


    "What is the princess doing here so late?" The ghost was still eating the candied fruits, but his face was still covered.


    "I don''t want to stay at Phoenix Cry Garden." Her fingertips gently buckled against her lower abdomen.


    As long as he closed his eyes in Phoenix Cry Garden, the pain would sweep through the earth. The cries of a child would be too difficult to sleep in.


    The ghost happily received the red lantern from Gu Danyan''s hand.


    "If the wangfei doesn''t want to stay at Phoenix Cry Garden, there is an empty courtyard nearby." As he spoke, he took Gu Ming Yan around a corner and turned towards a place she had never been before.


    In the corner of the palace, there was a courtyard filled with weeds. However, in this nameless courtyard, everything was very clean and tidy.


    "This place is ¡­"


    "This is the place that the prince set aside for your children."


    She breathed heavily as she pushed open the door. The candle that ghost had lit for her, the bed that belonged to a child, and the thing on it that was like a wind chime to make a child happy.


    Gu Liuyan''s fingertips brushed lightly, and he felt his nose ache: "Who prepared all these?"


    "The prince ordered people to carefully prepare it. He said that in the future, it could become the young prince''s residence." Phantom led her to look in another direction. There was even a small kitchen in the courtyard.

 C236

    It was all for the unborn child.


    Looks like Duan Chengxuan once hoped that the child would be able to call him father.


    But it was also he who had personally severed the root of the evil creature.


    "In the future, I want to stay here." Gu Danyan helplessly looked at the room full of decorations and continued, "Moreover, I hope you can tell Duan Chengxuan that there won''t be any more children between him and me."


    "But Your Highness treats you like ¡­"


    "Even if he was sincere, he had indeed hurt me. He had almost never helped me before." Gu Danyan''s face turned cold. His eyes were filled with a depth that no one had ever seen before.


    The pair of bright eyes were now like a deep pool.


    The ghost couldn''t tell what was in it, but Gu Pingyan had already taken out the candied fruit and put it into his mouth. He didn''t hate it, but he didn''t seem to like it at all.


    "I know." Phantom nodded seriously and left without a sound.


    Gu Liuyan slept alone on this clean bed, her heart as cold as an icehouse.


    Duan Cheng Xuan, you actually still want to use my child to win over my heart.


    How could all this be a coincidence? However, it was all a trick by Duan Chengxuan to curry her favor. If this place was already prepared, Duan Chengxuan would have surely told her earlier and expressed his sincerity.


    What''s more, the appearance of ghosts was too deliberate. How could he not have received any orders and appear out of thin air?


    Outside the nameless courtyard, after Duan Chengxuan finished listening to the ghost''s words, his face turned cold. "She''s really blessed but not blessed."


    Phantom hung his head, not saying a word.


    Duan Chengxuan naturally hoped that someone as intelligent as Gu Xuan would be used by him, but in reality, he had nearly lost her.


    "Since she does not know of Ben Wang''s good intentions, in the future, there''s no need to care about her."


    One day, he thought, the desperate Gu Mingyan would beg for his love, hoping to get his help.


    However, things did not turn out as expected. Gu Danyan spent her days outside the Prince''s Mansion, and she would go to the Misty Rain Pavilion in the Hall of Relief to eat in a restaurant that was always out.


    It hadn''t been easy for her to obtain the news of the Blue Dai. Thus, she called for Duan Chengxuan to accompany her to the residence of the Assistant Minister of Revenue. Naturally, she didn''t bother about Duan Chengxuan as she got off Su Yuwan''s bed.


    Initially, being unable to even touch Su Yu Wan had already made him anxious and restless. He was unable to vent his anger, and it was not easy for him to get some small compensation from Su Yu Wan.


    In the few days that they had not seen each other, Gu Daiyan had already entered the palace twice to diagnose the illness of the empress dowager.


    No matter where he went, the books would always be in his hands. He had read yesterday about the art of cooking incense, and today he had read the laws of Navy Tide, and tomorrow he would read some random medical books, just like a bookworm.


    He arrived at the residence of the Assistant Minister of Revenue without saying a word. As soon as he got off the carriage, his wives and concubines rushed out. Second Madame wanted nothing more than to throw herself at Gu Daiyan, but she could only wail: "I beg that you save my child, esteemed wangfei."


    "Today, I have come to settle this matter for all of you." Gu Daiyan''s expression didn''t change. She only passed a list of items to the servants before walking in. After which, she glanced at Duan Chengxuan and said, "Prince, if you have any matters to attend to, you should return to the estate as soon as possible."


    "Gu Liuyan!" Duan Chengxuan was slightly stunned before becoming even angrier.


    "I just don''t like how intimate you and Su Yuwan are. So what if I disturb you?" Gu Danyan chuckled.


    And this was a rare smiling face for Duan Chengxuan that even had a sense of mischievousness, causing others to be unable to find it annoying.


    Naturally, Duan Chengxuan had his troubles that he couldn''t speak of. If he stayed here, he might as well go back and take care of his documents. He could only grit his teeth and return to the mansion, but there was nothing he could do about the smiling Gu Danyan.


    Qing Dai came from the mansion and greeted him. Upon seeing this, she whispered into his ear, "Are you prepared ¡­"


    "I''ve left him alone for so long, allowing Su Yuwan to enjoy herself for so long. It''s time to return the favor with interest." Gu Moyan smiled as a few pieces of paper slipped from her sleeve into Qing Dai''s hands, "Go to the Misty Rain Pavilion in four hours, and pass these items to Yue Qing."


    "Yes." Qing Dai nodded her head seriously before continuing with her narration of the discovery she had made in the residence of the Assistant Minister of Revenue. She was extremely intelligent and had never told anyone in the residence about his discovery.


    And the person who poisoned him was indeed a servant in the family.


    Qing Dai said that she was a newcomer, and secretly discovered that someone had done a lot of things to the water in the vat. She spent money to let the people in the city investigate, and only then did she learn that this person''s sister had been tainted by Guangxian.


    This was why he''d done such a thing, and it truly had nothing to do with Duan Chengxuan.


    Gu Danyan knew about this, but when he faced Guang Zong, he asked, "I already know that you usually eat the same food. I''m just curious, did you find the killer?"


    "I haven''t been able to find it. However, people from the martial arts world said that it could be the mirage''s poison. As for who it was, no one knows." At this point, Guangzhi sighed again and again.


    He was so arrogant that even his opponents had their suspicions, yet they could not find any evidence.


    How could they have imagined that it was the work of a servant in the mansion, and even more so not believe that those servants had the guts to do so.


    However, when he arrived at the main hall, he found quite a few servants waiting on him.


    Gu Daiyan had given her a list of medicines. Now, she could only carefully write down everything she needed to pay attention to in front of Guangzhi. However, the blue dai beside her lightly touched her and pointed in a direction.


    And in that direction, there was only Guangzhi and a young servant.


    "That''s him." Qing Dai said softly.


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows. After he finished writing down the list, he walked over to Guangzhi and gave the list to him. He grabbed the young servant who was pouring the tea and continued, "You look familiar."


    "Princess Hua-Yang recognizes him?" His actions froze.


    The servant was slightly stunned, but Gu Daiyan raised the corner of his mouth and said: "I''m afraid he doesn''t know me anymore, but I have indeed seen him before. If most people do not mind, can you sell this servant to me? I still lack an apprentice alchemist."


    His family was poor and unable to afford it. He should have accumulated some of it by himself, and with the help of the poison''s ingenuity, it would be great if he could really become his medicine boy.


    Moreover, all these servants had signed an indenture contract.


    If he let Guangzhi know that it was him who did all these, he would definitely not let him off the hook.


    When Guangzhi saw that this was just an insignificant servant, he readily agreed. He quickly looked at Gu Daiyan and asked, "Then after these ingredients are ready, how does Your Highness intend to cure the poison?"


    "Put these medicinal herbs into the tub according to the quantity. Soak them for a whole two hours first, then soak them for seven days. Afterwards, I will come back and apply acupuncture on them one by one. With the help of herbs and food, they will completely recover in less than half a month." Gu Danyan gripped the servant''s fingers. It was indeed a bit rough, and he should be someone who handled the herbs.

 C237

    Now that he knew this disease could be cured, he respectfully sent Gu Danyan out.


    It was only after the servant who did not know his life left the manor that Gu Danyan put on his veil and ordered the carriage beside him. He only glanced at his contract and then handed it back to the servant: "Two taels of silver a month. Are you willing to be my medicine boy?"


    The servant stared blankly at the indenture contract in his hand. "As long as I can serve in the Moon Continent ¡­"


    "If you want revenge, there is another way. However, if you are discovered, you will be killed. However, your lunatic sister will not be any better. " Gu Danyan''s face turned cold. He took out a jade bottle from his pocket and stuffed it into his hands, "Take a look at this antidote. What kind of antidote is it?"


    The servant took the item in astonishment and sniffed it.


    Frowning, he thought for a long time before whispering, "This is the antidote to the poison of the grass."


    "You really do know." Gu Liuyan looked at him in surprise: "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhang Liangshan." He was very thin, with a slight stoop. His eyes were very big and full of spirit, but there was a chill in his eyes, "Princess, do you know what I have done? Don''t you know my crazy sister? "


    "Yes." "I see." She nodded and told him what she''d found out.


    Zhang Liangshan stopped in his tracks and looked at Gu Danyan warily, "Then you should know that they ¡­"


    "I know." Gu Liuyan nodded seriously as well: "But ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Compared to others, I will visit famous doctors and have them treat your sister''s madness."


    "You want something from me." Zhang Liangshan was still on guard.


    "I''ve even returned your indenture contract to you. What I want is for you to leave. I need to do more important things." As Gu Daiyan spoke, the blue dai beside her took out a silver ingot from her purse and placed it in his hand.


    Zhang Liang Shan stared at the silver taels in his hand and asked curiously, "What are you trying to do?"


    "You don''t need to know, but if there comes a day when you want to be my medicine boy, come and find me at the Jing King Manor at any time." Gu Daiyan waved at her and no longer looked at Zhang Liangshan, who was standing behind her, only waved at her.


    "Alright." Di Qing nodded and headed to the Misty Rain Pavilion, thinking of the note in her sleeve.


    Gu Ming Yan walked to the Hall of Healing by herself. Zhang Liangshan strangely kept up with her. Seeing that she was in the Hall of Healing as a doctor, she wrote down the prescription while chatting with the employees, then left quietly.


    Gu Danyan looked at the figure that had disappeared into the alley and his face darkened.


    Only by completely eliminating the culprit would she have the chance to sow dissension between the assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue.


    Everything was under control.


    As for the note, it only told Duan Chengrui about her plans and what she was about to do.


    "Miss, is there anything wrong with me?"


    "No, I was distracted." Gu Tinyan came back to her senses awkwardly.


    When he returned home at night, there were quite a few chests placed in the nameless courtyard. The servants all laughed and said that these were all rewards given by the empress dowager and the emperor, and quite a few officials brought in various gifts.


    All the servants began to talk about the reputation of the wangfei because of the empress dowager.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, was helpless. After some thought, he felt that it would be better if he stayed in the medicine house and studied the medical books while the empress dowager delivered a box of medical books to him.


    When Qing Dai came back, she didn''t see Gu Daiyan.


    She only saw Su Yu Wan sitting beside the baby''s bed. She gently shook the bed, but no one knew what song she was humming. After being stunned for a moment, Jadeite quickly bowed to Su Yu Wan.


    Su Yu Wan turned around and asked, "Where is your master?"


    "He should have gone to the medicine house, or been called away by the people from the Hall of Relief." It was strange that Su Yu Wan had never really stepped into the palace before.


    Moreover, Su Yu Wan was dressed in luxurious clothing. He didn''t know if she was here to show off or to do something else.


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t stay any longer. I only wanted to tell her that the servant girl that was given to her, Yingou, came to find her today." Su Yuwan''s words were very reasonable.


    As he brushed past her, he heavily fell to the ground with a thud.


    Qing Dai was shocked. Jin Xiu also jumped in surprise, but she quickly helped Su Yu Wan up. When she looked up, her eyes were red as she looked at Qing Dai angrily. You actually dared to trip me up for your master, and even stepped on the skirt Big Brother Xuan gifted me! "


    "Qing Dai, do you know how expensive this dress is? Moreover, Miss came here with good intentions!" The beautiful woman immediately turned angry from embarrassment.


    "However, I did not ¡­"


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Embroidery had already raised her hand to give her a resounding slap.


    Qing Dai''s ears buzzed as the second slap followed. She barely had time to react before the next slap did not land.


    Gu Daiyan held onto the embroidered wrist with one hand, while Gongzi pulled Qing Dai behind her with a vigilant look.


    Before she took off her veil, Gu Danyan still pushed away the embroidery with a cold look in her eyes. The embroidery staggered for a few steps before Su Yu Wan pointed at Gu Danyan with a pale face: "You ¡­"


    "Su Yuwan, do you really think you can bully me?"


    The blade on her waist came out from its scabbard and gave off a cold silver glow. She moved it around her fingertips, but eventually landed on the side of Su Yu Wan''s neck. She pushed the blade a little closer: "One life is enough to take one life. If you want, this blade will fall."


    The latter had a vicious expression on his face. Almost everyone knew the hatred Gu Danyan had towards the loss of his blood and bones. Even if Duan Chenxuan went over to her place, she would only be able to get away with it.


    In the end, Su Yu Wan still cherished her life and only moved a little before continuing: "I only came to tell you that Yin Qiufu came by once, but you, this disobedient servant girl ¡­" "Hm."


    The blade was almost touching her skin, and she shivered in fright.


    "How could a concubine like you be able to touch Princess Hua-Yang''s servant? If it wasn''t for the fact that Duan Cheng Xuan doted on you, you would have to pay respects to me and even call yourself a servant." Gu Danyan spoke coldly, but a faint smile could be seen behind his veil.


    As long as this blade went down, he would be able to take revenge.


    Qing Dai saw that something was wrong. She quickly walked to Gu Daiyan''s side and firmly grabbed her wrist: "Princess, don''t be rash."


    Qing Dai''s words finally brought Gu Daiyan back to her senses.


    However, from the start, she was still extremely furious. Fairy Qingmei was like a sister to her, so how could she bear such bullying and grievance?


    "Yin Gou, your concubine allowed the maidservants to do as they please. Why haven''t you returned the two slaps just now?" There was a hint of a smile in Gu Danyan''s voice.


    "Alright!" Yin Gou, on the other hand, had a fearless personality. She walked straight in front of Jin Xiu, grabbed her collar, and slapped her twice. "You were the one who slapped Di Qing," she said proudly.

 C238

    With the corners of his mouth slightly raised, a smile could be seen at the corner of his eyes.


    Gu Danyan raised her hand and grabbed Su Yu Wan''s collar, pulling her in front of her. Their gazes met, and the darkness surged even more. The corner of Su Yu Wan''s mouth rose, and her eyes revealed a crazed look.


    "It seems that you really like the position of an imperial concubine."


    Su Yu Wan''s fingertip moved along her waist and landed on her lower abdomen, gently rubbing it.


    "But you''re still nothing in Big Brother Xuan''s palace. You''re not even comparable to a guard dog, and you can''t even protect your child. Could it be that you still want to protect your servant girl?"


    Her gaze grew increasingly cold, and her fingertips were like an eagle''s claw that clamped on Gu Daiyan''s lower abdomen. She abruptly retracted her hand and looked contemptuously at Silver Fusion and Blue Dai behind her. "If I told big brother Xuan that you''re so bold ¡­"


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Two resounding slaps on Su Yu Wan''s face.


    The latter turned her head to the side in a daze, and the maidservants beside her all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    No one had ever dared to lay a hand on Su Yu Wan, not even in their former sect. Duan Chengxuan was always Su Yu Wan''s strong backer.


    A storm brewed in Gu Daiyan''s eyes. She looked at Su Yu Wan with a solemn face.


    "Now you know whether I dare or not." Gu Liuyan''s fingertip touched her red and swollen cheek, and she even pinched it fiercely: "Don''t think too highly of yourself. From the moment you started pretending to be sick, you were destined to not receive any happiness. You won''t have any children, and you won''t receive Duan Chengxuan''s complete love."


    Su Yuwan waved her hand, wanting to entangle herself with Gu Mingyan.


    The latter merely took a small step back and left Su Yu Wan''s side. At the same time, she didn''t forget to throw the embroidered door out and shut the door with a bang.


    Gou Yuzhan looked at Qing Dai with a pained expression. However, Qing Dai looked worriedly at Gu Daiyan, "Miss, if you do this, it will ruin your plans. You should please the Prince."


    "Whatever." Gu Daiyan''s heart ached as she looked at the slightly swollen face of Qing Shui. She quickly took the ointment and applied it on Qing Shui''s face bit by bit.


    In any case, Su Yu Wan had purposely come here to cause trouble. Even if she had tolerated it for a while, she would have found more ways to deal with it.


    However, Su Yuwan, who was standing outside the door, was so angry that her chest hurt. She had no choice but to reply, "Miss, then we ¡­"


    "Go and bring the ginseng soup from the kitchen." Su Yuwan''s eyes turned dark.


    Gu Liuyan, I didn''t expect you to be so daring!


    Receiving the piping hot ginseng soup from the embroidered hands, Su Yu Wan''s eyes immediately turned red and she slowly walked to the study room.


    He placed the ginseng soup at Duan Chenxuan''s side.


    When Duan Chengxuan raised his head, he immediately saw the palm imprint that hadn''t disappeared from Su Yu Wan''s face.


    "Wan-Er, what happened?" Duan Chengxuan angrily pulled his over and lightly touched her face. Instantly, Su Yu Wan''s eyes reddened.


    Su Yu Wan stammered that she wanted to buy some things for Gu Xuan Yan''s house and tell her that Yin Qiufu had come over, but she didn''t expect him to beat them up just because she taught Qing Di a lesson.


    He even called in the brocade outside the door and threw himself into Duan Chengxuan''s embrace as he lightly sobbed, "Why does Big Brother Xuan like this type of woman? Is it because Wan''er''s work isn''t good enough? Big Brother Xuan only likes Gu Liuyan and doesn''t like Wan''er anymore."


    Crying with pear blossom, any man will feel tender love when he sees this scene.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Mingyan would be so bold. He could only carefully console Su Yu Wan who was in his embrace. "How could I bear to part with you?"


    "Big Brother Xuan ¡­" Su Yuwan cried even louder.


    With great difficulty, Duan Chengxuan managed to coax Su Yu Wan before bringing her to the courtyard.


    Gu Liuyan had already guessed that Su Yu Wan would bring Duan Chengxuan to cause trouble, so she had asked Yin Qiufu and Qinghu to stay in the room. She sat alone on the stone bench, holding the medical book that the empress dowager had sent over.


    Noticing Duan Cheng Xuan was even more so, he was extremely unbridled.


    "You actually have the mood to read books?" Duan Cheng Xuan took out the book in her hands and threw it to the side.


    Only then did Gu Danyan turn his head and look at Duan Chengxuan and Su Yuwan with a gentle smile, "You guys are really closer than gold. I only taught Su Yuwan''s concubine room a lesson and you came looking for trouble. It seems like you really don''t have any feelings for me."


    "Gu Liuyan, This King has given you enough patience." Duan Chengxuan pinched her chin and said, "You''re becoming more and more unruly, to be able to use such a heavy hand on Wan''er, where did your doctor''s heart go?"


    "Do you think you are worthy of me being nice to you?" Gu Danyan laughed and retorted: "She ate my child and still dares to show off in front of me, I already gave you enough face not to kill her."


    "How could I ¡­" Su Yu Wan staggered a few steps with a pale face and waved her hands, refusing to acknowledge what had just happened.


    Duan Chengxuan naturally didn''t believe it.


    However, only Gu Liuyan knew in her heart that no matter when Duan Chengxuan trusted Su Yu Wan, regardless of what heinous crimes Su Yu Wan committed, Duan Chengxuan would never blame her.


    His heart felt a heavy pain.


    Gu Liuyan didn''t know why he still had a trace of affection for Duan Cheng Xuan.


    "This is a beautiful white lotus flower. It''s so fragile that it can''t withstand the wind as long as you pretend to be addicted to it, you won''t be able to stand up in the future. If you go to that flowery alley, you only need to cry under a man, and that man will immediately surrender." Gu Daiyan''s eyes were red and filled with sarcasm and laughter.


    Su Yu Wan became angry: "Brother Xuan! Look at her! "


    "It seems like This King has really spoiled you too much." Duan Chengxuan''s hand rose as well.


    "Tomorrow, I still have to go and give the needles to the empress dowager." Gu Danyan turned to look at him with a pair of bright eyes that were filled with provocation: "But, it''s normal for you to hit me."


    What a common occurrence!


    The patience Duan Chengxuan had for her had completely disappeared at this moment, and it was practically a full strength that gave her a resounding slap.


    Blood seeped out of the corner of her mouth and her left ear kept buzzing. Su Yu Wan smiled proudly, but she didn''t notice that Gu Danyan also had a faint smile on her face.


    She covered her aching face and looked at Duan Chengxuan with an indifferent gaze. "Well fought."


    It was like hitting cotton!


    The veins on Duan Chengxuan''s forehead stood on end as he thought about how she would still go to the empress dowager''s side tomorrow. Every time he dared slap the empress dowager a second time, he would only ask Chengshan to bring the medicinal paste over and throw it at Gu Daiyan''s feet with a deep voice.


    "If the empress dowager knows, then this king will let you know what it means to wish you were dead."


    After he finished speaking, he had already left. Only Su Yu Wan stayed behind and smiled proudly at her: "Brother Xuan will not care about your life or death at all. In the future, be careful within the residence."

 C239

    I already know what it means to live rather than to die. Gu Daiyan thought so.


    Blue Dai Yin rushed out and wanted to help her wipe the marks on her face, but she waved her hand and kicked the medicine at her feet to the side. Could it be that Duan Cheng Xuan really treated her like a beast?


    "This stamp is still useful."


    Gu Danyan explained in a soft voice, then pulled Silver Crunch to his side, "That inn will be open in a few days. Why did you come all the way here today?"


    "If I don''t come today to look for Miss, then Su Yuwan will definitely not be able to bully you." "It''s just that I haven''t seen young mistress in a long time. I''ve heard rumors recently that you''ve cured the empress dowager, so I wanted to congratulate you, but I didn''t expect ¡­"


    "It''s not your fault." Gu Dai Yan patted her forehead: "Since you are fine, then I will be relieved. Furthermore, if you did not want to see Qing Dai, I would not have returned home so early and would not have given her two slaps to let her be bullied."


    Gu Danyan''s words were reasonable, and Yin Gou was a straightforward person. She was immediately taken in and just nodded her head repeatedly.


    "However, there is indeed a matter that I have come here for today." Then, as if she had suddenly thought of something, she took out a letter from her pocket. "Today, this letter will be lying in the inn. However, Miss''s name is written on it, so I came to deliver it."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Qingdai looked at her helplessly.


    Such an important matter actually went from the Medicine Mansion to the Prince''s Mansion.


    Xiuxiu rubbed her head awkwardly, "Didn''t I say everyone was here? What''s more, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know why you sent me to the Qi Residence ¡­"


    "Miss is thinking for you, little fool." Barely able to do anything about it, Jindan kept talking back and forth.


    Gu Danyan looked at all of this and the corner of his mouth lifted involuntarily. He found it very interesting and opened the envelope in his hand.


    It came from the Zhu Yan and Zhu Scorpion siblings.


    The first sheet of paper listed the merger of the two sides. There were many conditions that could not be compromised, so it was not too excessive.


    The second one said that they had completely cut off all contact with Su Yuwan and would not help her in the future. It was just that in the recent days, a small country called Er Dan seemed to be pursuing them relentlessly and they had not provoked him.


    Erdan?


    Gu Liuyan had learned from the Third Prince that although Erdan was a small country, he had abundant resources throughout the season. Due to the terrain, there weren''t many natural disasters and human-made disasters there. It could be said to be a blessed place.


    The major powers of Navy Tide didn''t mind such a small country, but they were constantly wary of their unsatisfied desires. They seemed to have sent their protons tens of years ago, then seemed to have initiated internal strife and stabilized in recent years.


    While she was thinking about it carefully, she opened the third one, which had Tian Yan''s shop written on it.


    Gu Daiyan then burned the letters. Yin Gou, on the other hand, tried to pick up the ointment on the ground, but was held back by Qing Dai, "Miss said it''s still useful."


    "But if you don''t, your face will be even more swollen tomorrow." Yin Gou didn''t understand.


    "Does she, Su Yuwan, pretend to be pitiful?" The corner of Gu Mingyan''s mouth lifted as she held her hand. She looked at her helplessly. "You''re someone who''s about to get married, why are you still acting like a little kid?"


    "I''m not a child." Yin Qiuyi was seething with anger and was rather dissatisfied. She jumped to Gu Liuyan''s side and held her hand, "I grew up almost with Miss. Miss usually doesn''t do childish things."


    Gu Liuyan said helplessly: "You''re the only one who knows how to talk."


    "It''s getting late, I''ll go to the kitchen and get some food." As she spoke, she beckoned to Silverymoon.


    The letter must have something very important to do, she thought. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been burned down and instead of being soaked in water.


    Gu Liuyan nodded at her with a smile, then dismissed the two of them with a smile. Only then did his face darken.


    She hadn''t thought that this mirage would have such great power. It was indeed a good thing that they had reconciled at that time. The only worrying thing was that her words to Mirage that day were half true and half false, but Aldan was a small country, so what could she do?


    He still needed to study this matter carefully.


    Thinking for a moment, she didn''t have any mood to eat, so she just put on her veil and changed her clothes before coming to the Qi Residence alone. When she met Qi Rou, she said, "I heard that Lord Qi was sick from anger."


    "I''ll take you there." Qi Rou pushed everyone back, "Are you here to support Yin Qiufu?"


    "Yingguo couldn''t have returned to find me for no reason at all, it must have been something that Old Master Qi said."


    Qi Rou heaved a long sigh. "I can''t hide it from you after all. My father has just recovered a bit, and sent a servant after Yin Qiu when he saw her. If I wasn''t here, it wouldn''t have been a matter of a dozen lashes. After some hesitation, I decided to send her to the medicine house to settle down.


    A dozen lashes?


    Gu Danyan was only concerned with Su Yuwan''s slap at the time, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Who would have thought that it would be so difficult for Yin Qiufu, a maid, to marry his beloved?


    At this point, Qi Rou looked curiously at her veil that had yet to be taken off. "Your face ¡­"


    "It''s no problem. I''m going to show this face to the empress dowager tomorrow." Gu Danyan nodded in understanding. It seemed that he could put more effort into this.


    Qi Rou nodded and led her to Qi Ming''s room.


    Qi Ming frantically wanted to get down from the bed to pay his respects, but it was Gu Danyan who helped him up and carried him to the bed. He looked at Qi Ming helplessly and said, "I''m here to treat your illness."


    "This... "If Your Highness finds out ¡­"


    "The doctor treats the patient." Gu Ye Yan sat on the bed and checked his pulse. After a moment, she looked at him helplessly: "Recently, it''s better for Master Qi to not be angry. When I was young, I fought too hard and now my body is too weak.


    "Many thanks to Crown Princess Jing." Qi Ming was embarrassed.


    After writing down the prescription, Gu Daiyan looked up at Qi Ming and said, "I naturally understand that Old Master Qi is worried about Yin Qiufu''s identity."


    Being choked, Qi Ming''s face turned pale, he said helplessly, "To tell you the truth, my wife, our family''s businesses were all built up by one man. Although this Qi Lin is not my son, I intend to hand over the Misty Rain Pavilion to him."


    Qi Rou, who was standing outside the door, clearly heard that since ancient times, only the men in the family inherited the family business.


    "Why Zilin? Your sons are obviously the best. " Gu Liuyan was even more confused.


    The person on the bed sighed for a long time, then said helplessly, "Qi Lin''s mother has done too many things for our Qi family. I can split the children''s land and some assets, but this Misty Rain Pavilion will not survive without Qi Lin''s mother."

 C240

    Qi Ming''s mother, who was originally with Qi Ming''s childhood sweetheart, was sold to a brothel and bought back the money without being able to receive a guest. However, his reputation was still not good, and he couldn''t become the principal wife. In order to keep the mouth of the family shut, Qi Ming married several wives and took an official wife.


    At home, his wife and concubines were fighting openly and secretly, and even the children who were teaching him were having a hard time.


    However, even if he did not have any love for his wife and concubine, since he had a child, he could only treat them with respect. He could also treat the other children better, so that when he handed the Misty Rain Pavilion over to Qi Lin, they could all live a good life.


    "Moreover, with Qi Lin''s character, even if he were to inherit his family business in the future, he would still protect his brothers and sisters. However, if he were to hand it over to my other sons, I''m afraid that they would turn against him." Qi Ming shook his head.


    Gu Danyan was speechless for a moment. It didn''t matter if Qi Ming valued his status and family wealth or not, it was still reasonable.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open.


    Qi Rou walked in with reddened eyes and clenched her fists, "Why hasn''t father looked at me?"


    "Rou Er." Qi Ming''s expression instantly turned cold. "Qi Lin is your younger brother, do you really want to fight with him?"


    "Why not? At that time, you did not care about me, and even more so, you did not care about how I handled my internal affairs. You let people bully me just because I was sick and could not get married. " Qi Rou walked forward and knelt in front of Qi Ming, "But I am already able to take responsibility for myself. I, Lin, do not know anything, so why don''t you give the Misty Rain Pavilion to me?"


    "You''re just a girl. In the future, you''ll marry a husband and his son ¡­"


    "If daddy is willing to give the Misty Rain Pavilion to your daughter, your daughter vows never to marry again. In the future, this family business will definitely be handed over to your brothers and sisters." Qi Rou raised her hand and made a vow, her gaze was terrifying.


    Qi Ming''s eyes were wide open. He was so angry that he almost lost his temper.


    Gu Danyan quickly steadied Qi Ming and rubbed his shoulder, "Old Master Qi, don''t be angry, we have something to talk about."


    "Consort Jing!" Look at what she''s saying! How can a woman not marry! " Qi Ming pointed at Qi Rou''s nose and shouted, "Do you really want my family property that much?!"


    "Why can''t I? I am also your daughter. "


    "Where is my daughter ¡­"


    "Please calm down." Gu Liuyan still stopped this meaningless conversation. Qi Ming''s idea was a steel wall built from decades of experience, and Qi Rou still had the anger of a young person.


    She pulled Qi Rou up from the ground, "Let me talk to Master Qi."


    Qi Rou bit her lower lip and stood in silent confrontation with Qi Ming for a long time. In the end, she still chose to leave.


    Qi Ming sighed deeply.


    "Old Master Qi, even though we have always been men since ancient times, if Old Master Qi is truly thinking for the future of Misty Rain Pavilion, Qi Rou is the only choice." Gu Liuyan said seriously: "Among all of your children, she is the only one who is talented."


    "But she''s just a woman. If she doesn''t get married and give birth, then she will definitely become the target of criticism in the future. Even if she were to be swallowed by the crowd, it would be enough to drown her."


    "So what?" Gu Danyan''s eyes dimmed and he looked at Qi Ming expressionlessly: "If she was rich and had a stable position, even if he was accused and cursed by everyone, they wouldn''t be able to shake her at all."


    Qi Ming opened his mouth, but he still found it hard to believe Gu Tinyan''s words: "How is that possible ¡­"


    "Besides, Qi Rou bought quite a few prescriptions from me. She even swore to never marry me just now, what''s there to worry about, Master Qi?" Gu Danyan helplessly put the prescription into Qi Ming''s hands.


    Qi Ming''s face darkened. He no longer wanted to argue with Gu Danyan.


    "What''s more, I did indeed come here for the matter regarding Yin Gou and Qi Lin." Gu Daiyan continued: "I will help Yin Qiuyi increase her power."


    Gu Danyan had come over here to persuade Ye Zichen to come over. Even if he wanted to refuse, it wouldn''t be good, so he decided to just keep silent.


    This matter at the Qi Residence was extremely complicated. Gu Daiyan did not plan to stay long, but he had his own thoughts.


    Originally, she was still distressed over the matter of Zhu Yan and the Scarlet Scorpion, but now that there was nothing behind Yin Gou, if the people from Mirage came to the Sky Flame, they could temporarily pretend to be helping Yin Gou''s distant relatives, and then spread rumors that Yin Gou''s background was a secret organization in the Jianghu.


    As for what this secret organization was, it wasn''t something she needed to be concerned about.


    When they returned to the manor, Gu Pingyan couldn''t help asking about it. However, she didn''t tell him about it.


    He slept soundly the night before waking up the next day. However, the people who stood by the bed were not the delicate and pretty women, but the clever girls who usually served Duan Chengxuan.


    The girls practically carried her to the dressing table.


    "Your Highness has instructed us that we must act appropriately when the consort enters the palace today." The girls were expressionless, but their movements were gentle. After a while, their delicate hands covered the swelling on her face.


    It looked like Duan Chengxuan was still fearful of the empress dowager after all.


    Gu Meiyan did not move from the beginning to the end. In the end, she picked up her medicine chest and put on her veil: "Since that''s the case, let''s go to the palace early."


    "The prince''s carriage is waiting at the door." The girls bowed and left.


    Gu Moyan glanced at the horizon, which was still at dawn, and remembered that it was the time for Duan Chengxuan to ascend to the Imperial Court.


    After getting on the horse carriage outside of the prince''s mansion, Duan Chengxuan''s official uniform made him look even more heroic. On the other hand, even after Gu Meiyan had tidied up her makeup, she did not pick out any clothes.


    Duan Chengxuan could only gloomily look to the side when he saw this, while Gu Liu Yan seemed to be in a daze, but in his heart, he was pondering about when he should wash off this makeup.


    The horse carriage stopped steadily at the entrance of the palace. Only after the two of them got off the carriage did Duan Chengxuan speak up. "Don''t let Imperial Mother see through this."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Gu Liuyan replied snappily.


    If she was really obedient, why didn''t she use the ointment yesterday? She had to wait for him to personally send someone to take care of it for her.


    Duan Cheng Xuan looked at her back and couldn''t help but be worried in her heart.


    Gu Liuyan had already arrived at the empress dowager''s chamber long ago. Senior Servant Gui seemed to have heard that she was coming today and was already waiting at the door. When she saw Gu Meishan, she could only helplessly greet her. "Your Highness, the empress dowager hasn''t washed up yet. Why don''t you go to the side hall to rest first?"


    "Alright." Gu Danyan''s eyes lit up. This early in the morning had some benefits to it.


    The palace maid by her side led her to a side hall. Once she entered, she used the unclean items she had knocked on the road to wash her hands, and even wiped clean the makeup on her face. Just in case, she even took a medicine pill that tasted a bit heavier.


    "Your Highness, are you unwell?" When the palace maid saw her, she wrinkled her nose.


    "Go get me some broth. If the empress dowager catches a whiff of this medicine, she''ll definitely be uncomfortable." After removing her makeup, Gu Liuyan''s face turned pale. The palace maid had been careful and ordered people to do it.

 C241

    Gu Daiyan never took off his veil, and the smell of medicine was still on his body.


    Compared to the confident words he had spoken every single time he had come before, Gu Pingyan was obviously much more silent today. He had already uneasily removed his medicine before bowing to the empress dowager, and his face was deathly pale.


    "What''s wrong with Yan''Er?"


    "I wasn''t so haggard when I went to see her this morning, but just now, when I returned from the side palace ¡­" Senior Servant Gui was curious as well as she helped the empress dowager up from her seat.


    After the treatment of these days, Her Majesty''s health was much better.


    As she arrived at the table, Senior Servant Gui called over the palace maid who''d brought Princess Wangfei to the side chamber.


    "Her Royal Highness seemed to have taken some sort of medicine and then told me to bring the broth and incense." The palace maid informed him in detail that the soup could not be covered up and had to be smoked once more. However, the medicinal aroma was still there.


    After the palace maids were dismissed, the empress dowager''s face sank.


    If she could still use the broth, she probably hadn''t eaten breakfast yet, nor did she know what illness she was suffering from. She actually needed to take the medicine, so after a moment of thought, she said, "Senior Servant Gui, please let the imperial physician take her pulse again."


    "Yes." Senior Servant Gui also became nervous.


    She quietly made her way to the imperial hospital. The imperial physicians were always idly fiddling with medicinal herbs, with only Gu Daiyan accompanying a young medicine boy in the process of frying medicine.


    Senior Servant Gui didn''t know when to look, but when she did, she felt a pang in her heart.


    The medicine boy had dug out quite a bit of ointment and lightly applied it on Gu Danyan''s face. The swelling on his face was truly obvious. Senior Servant Gui didn''t make a sound and only sent her eunuch to call for an imperial physician.


    "Why is Senior Servant Gui here? Is she not feeling well?" The imperial physician was worried.


    "It''s nothing serious. I''ve come today to ask about the wangfei''s condition. Have you passed her pulse recently?"


    "I''ve seen it just now. Her highness'' body seems to be a little weaker than before, especially that slap on her face that was a little too heavy. Her highness still has some tinnitus today." At this point, the imperial physician sighed and shook his head.


    Senior Servant Gui gave Gu Daiyan a few more glances before rushing to report to the empress dowager.


    As for the little medicine boy, he obediently told Gu Danyan, "Your Highness wangfei, it seems like Senior Servant Gui came just now ¡­"


    "Is that so?" Gu Daiyan pretended not to know anything and looked out the door. It was already empty.


    The little ingredient girl scratched her ears and cheeks, not knowing if she had seen wrongly or not. She carefully applied the medicine for Gu Daiyan. At such a young age, she could not help but gossip: "Princess, what exactly happened to that palm?"


    "You don''t need to know." Gu Mingyan flicked his forehead, telling him to apply the medicine properly. She still had to remove the ointment on his face after the ointment was used.


    At the same time, within the empress dowager''s palace.


    "Just who dares to be so bold?" The empress dowager''s eyes immediately grew sharp.


    Senior Servant Gui was helpless. "This servant doesn''t know, but there''s actually someone who dares to make a move against Her Highness wangfei ¡­" "He really is bold."


    However, when she thought about it again, the empress dowager recalled that year when Duan Chengxuan protected Su Yuwan, and now that there was a hidden treasure, she did not turn a blind eye to the emperor because Su Yuwan did not cause any trouble.


    Moreover, previously, she said that because of her domineering attitude, Gu Liuyan had lost her child. Now, from the Empress Dowager''s point of view, although Gu Liuyan was usually a little mischievous and unexpected, she was not the type of person who moved around a lot. Instead, she spent a lot of time quietly sitting by the side, reading books.


    "Call Eunuch Li who is next to the emperor over."


    A moment later, Eunuch Li bowed and stood in front of the empress dowager''s bed. "Esteemed Empress Dowager, it''s all good news."


    "Do you know about Princess Jing''s affairs in the people? Tell me about them one by one." The empress dowager''s face darkened. She had even instructed Senior Servant Gui to close the door and not let Gu Danyan know that she was investigating the matter.


    When Eunuch Li heard this, his face was filled with worry. "Does the empress dowager want to hear the truth or a lie?"


    "Eunuch Li, are you trying to lie to the empress dowager?" Senior Servant Gui spoke harshly as she walked over to his side.


    Eunuch Li was so scared that he quickly kneeled down. "Your servant is in a difficult position even among the Emperor''s King Jing ¡­"


    "Speak the truth, This Dowager will definitely not let anything happen to you." The empress dowager was even more annoyed. It looked like there really was something fishy about Gu Mingyan.


    Eunuch Li hesitated, but he still told him in detail about this matter.


    Gu Mingyan was on good terms with the Hall of Healing and had always helped with diagnosis and treatment, and had also made some money with the Misty Rain Pavilion. From the time she had treated patients to the time she had concocted a prescription for a child, she had never been in charge of the affairs of the estate. She had previously been sent to the medicine house to spend her days on matters, as well as the fact that Gu Liuyan had occasionally disappeared and had been kidnapped by the Mirage.


    "Then why did the empress dowager hear the rumors earlier ¡­" Senior Servant Gui was surprised.


    The kidnapping of Crown Princess Jing was such a big matter. He hadn''t thought that Prince Jing would actually keep the matter a secret. He thought that when Gu Daiyan returned, the emperor would only hear about it once and for all when he heard about it.


    The empress dowager''s face was pale as a sheet. All she had heard was that she had been domineering and poisoned the youngest son of the assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue, but she had no idea that the youngest son was an evil tyrant who committed all sorts of crimes.


    And now that he knew that she had lost her child because of her arrogance and domineering attitude, he was even more annoyed.


    "Those are just rumors spread by all the officials and wives. Moreover, His Highness Duke Jing didn''t try to cover up his concubine''s feelings and allowed them to spread. The emperor has already advised His Highness, but ¡­" Eunuch Li wanted to speak but held back, but the empress dowager, Gui mama, already knew the gist of it.


    The two brothers were deeply in love. Although hiding things from each other was the image of harmony between the two brothers, the empress dowager was still unable to cheer up.


    "Little Li, after the next dynasty, call Prince Jing over to This Dowager''s place." The empress dowager massaged her forehead with a headache. After pondering for a long time, she continued to instruct, "Right, in the future we''ll hand over the matter of brewing medicine to the imperial physician. You can have someone take her around for a walk. Don''t get too tired."


    "Yes, Majesty." Senior Servant Gui laughed heartily.


    Once, the person the empress dowager doted on the most was the former Princess Duan Ling''er. He liked Princess Ling''er''s innocence, but now, he could like a clever girl like Gu Liuyan, and it was rather novel.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, this matter ¡­"


    "The empress dowager won''t tell the emperor. It''s a good thing for the emperor to be friends with His Highness Duke of Jing." As Senior Servant Gui spoke, she took out a money pouch from her pocket and handed it over to Eunuch Li. "If the emperor doesn''t ask, you don''t have to speak of this matter anymore."


    "Of course, thank you, Esteemed Empress Dowager."


    He waved his hand to dismiss this shrewd Eunuch Li. If the empress dowager didn''t care about Crown Princess Jing, then Eunuch Li would have to say that Gu Liuyan had gone with the flow.


    Eunuch Li took her leave, Gu Mingyan walked in with the soup, already feeling slightly cooler.


    As Senior Servant Gui helped carry the soup away, the empress dowager spoke up softly. "Was your face slapped by Su Yuwan?"

 C242

    Gu Liuyan pretended to be surprised. After a long silence, he said: "This slap was given by the prince."


    The empress dowager had wanted to press on further, but when she heard the eunuch''s voice calling out to her, a trace of helplessness flashed across her eyes. She could only sit on the spot, not taking off her veil.


    Duan Chengxuan rushed over hurriedly, and only after seeing that the white gauze covering Gu Liuyan''s face hadn''t been removed did he finally calm down a lot. "What did Imperial Mother want with this son of mine?"


    "It''s been a long time since we last met. I''ve asked you to come take a seat." The empress dowager pinched the buddhist beads, her eyes brimming with happiness. "I offer a seat to King Jing."


    Sitting on the side of the bed, Duan Chengxuan hadn''t come to visit his mother for a long time. Back then, because of Su Yuwan, he had almost broken off his relationship with the Emperor and lost the position of emperor.


    After greeting each other, Gu Daiyan, who was standing at the side, saw this and laughed in his heart.


    No matter how much the empress dowager liked him, he was still Duan Chengxuan''s mother.


    She took a medical book and carefully examined it. She didn''t pay any attention to what was going on outside the window, as if it had nothing to do with this mother and son.


    "However, in the past few days, This Dowager has heard quite a few rumors regarding you." With a sudden change in topic, the empress dowager''s gaze fell completely on Gu Danyan. Her tone carried a hint of dissatisfaction as she said, "It seems that Princess Jing often lives in Tianyan''s mansion and rarely lives in the prince''s estate. Xuan''er, please tell This Dowager about this matter."


    Gu Pingyan, who was called Dao, was slightly stunned. Why did he mention this matter all of a sudden?


    "Why does This King not know?" Duan Cheng Xuan laughed dryly.


    "A few days ago, Lady Xu spoke a few more words with This Dowager. She said that Imperial Concubine Jing had hurried back to the Prince''s Mansion to see her, and that she wasn''t familiar with the Prince''s Mansion. This Dowager sent people to investigate and found out that Imperial Concubine lived in the Medicine Hall." The empress dowager raised an eyebrow and downed the soup in one gulp.


    What does Her Majesty mean by that? Duan Chengxuan and Gu Daiyan were both puzzled.


    "Nothing like that." Duan Chengxuan replied in a clear voice.


    "Then is it true that Crown Princess Jing is taking a diagnosis in the Hall of Relief?" Her Majesty continued to ask.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrows. He only thought that the empress dowager didn''t like girls that showed up in public like this, and then glanced at Gu Daiyan, who had a dazed expression. He only continued, "Yan''er usually works on medicinal plants at home, but it was just to befriend old mister He."


    "There''s actually such a thing?" Only then did the empress dowager''s angry expression fade slightly. Just as Duan Chengxuan let out a breath of relief, the empress dowager smashed the empty bowl in her hands into pieces. "How long more do you want to lie to this one?"


    "Princess Consort Jing said something with her mother." Duan Chengxuan''s expression immediately darkened, and he directly pointed the spearhead at Gu Daiyan, who was at the side.


    Gu Danyan, however, only placed the medical book in his hand on the table and sneered: "Prince, what can I, a trivial princess, say in front of your mother?"


    "Imperial Mother, you don''t have to listen to her ¡­"


    "I didn''t say anything in the first place. If you really don''t like me, then you only need to stop writing." Gu Danyan stood up in anger, his face becoming even paler. He only curtsied to the empress dowager before leaving with quick steps.


    Duan Chengxuan furiously looked at Gu Danyan''s back, he could not contain his anger. Just who gave her the guts to act so rashly!


    Senior Servant Gui hastened to chase after Gu Mingyan. Only the empress dowager had a calm expression. "I''d originally heard that the two of you were on good terms with each other, but I didn''t expect things to turn out like this."


    "Imperial Mother, Gu Danyan is not as innocent as you imagined. She has great foresight ¡­"


    "However, she did not say a word. This matter was investigated by my family, including the fact that you helped Su Yuwan send her to live in the Desolate Hall. You even allowed her to spread rumors, but she did not seem to care at all." Her eyes were red as she began to cough.


    Duan Chengxuan was slightly stunned before hurriedly supporting the empress dowager''s shoulders with his hand. "Imperial Mother, don''t get angry."


    "This one has already spared Su Yu Wan''s life! "You still treat Yan''Er this way? Do you know that as her husband, you should be his heaven to protect her from wind and rain!" The empress dowager waved him away. "If you don''t respect your wife in the future, don''t come see This Dowager again in the future!"


    The empress dowager immediately sent out the order for him to leave, and Duan Chengxuan felt extremely helpless.


    Senior Servant Gui did not manage to catch up with Gu Danyan and only sent the eunuch to follow her. She panted as she returned to the door and saw Duan Chengxuan standing outside. She sighed, "Your Highness Duke of Jing, you''ve really misunderstood my Royal Highness."


    Senior Servant Gui had explained everything that had happened just now clearly. She had only described Eunuch Li as a spy for the empress dowager and had not let Duan Chengxuan know.


    Duan Cheng Xuan rubbed her forehead with a dark expression. How could she be a fool if her mother was able to protect the two of them from the imperial harem without suffering any injuries that day?


    "It''s better if you treat your wangfei well. Previously, the empress dowager couldn''t see you, so she only heard your news from her. She didn''t say anything bad about what you had done, and the empress dowager even knows that you were the Sunset Water Stronghold before." Senior Servant Gui wiped the sweat from her forehead and quickly replied.


    Duan Chengxuan''s heart sank even more. "Regarding the Sunset Water Stronghold, did she say anything about himself?"


    "Nothing, but the empress dowager sent people to investigate. The mirage''s poison was personally cured by Crown Princess Jing. She even cured the Tong Zhou''s commander. Such a good wife should be treated well by the prince." Senior Servant Gui spoke nonstop.


    Duan Cheng Xuan was silent.


    Normally, as long as it was something related to Su Yu Wan, there would be no one who wouldn''t stop him from leaving.


    However, when he married Gu Danyan back to the clan, many people in the surroundings instead clapped their hands and praised him, telling him to treat her well.


    If it was only one or two times, then it would have been fine, but in his eyes, Gu Pingyan was a weak and weak girl, and if not for Senior Servant Gui and the empress dowager''s scolding, he might have forgotten that Gu Mingyan was also a weak and weak woman.


    It seemed that he really needed to be more patient.


    After Duan Chengxuan asked around, he came to look around. When he saw Gu Pingyan, she was sitting in the pavilion by the lake and was lying on the stone table, feeding the two birds that had appeared out of nowhere. A cape appeared on her shoulders, and a group of palace maids and eunuchs were carefully watching her.


    Arriving at the pavilion, the person on the stone table said coldly, "Has the prince''s divorce letter been written?"


    "Do you know that if I divorce you, in the future, no one will dare to marry you, and even more people will despise you." Duan Chengxuan sat down with a dark expression, then the two birds scattered in panic.


    Only then did Gu Danyan lazily get up. His pale face now had a tinge of red in it, and his face was covered by his veil. He held his cheek and said helplessly: "I''d rather do it than stay by your side."


    "Is he sick?" Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to touch her forehead, but the latter dodged and almost slid off the stone stool. He didn''t mind moving a little and said, "Don''t infect the prince, otherwise the empress dowager can punish me for this."

 C243

    He really was sick.


    "To the Imperial Physician."


    "I am a doctor myself, there is no need for Your Highness to worry." Gu Danyan stood up, feeling a headache coming on, and handed the cloak to the palace maid by his side. He then let a eunuch lead her out of the palace.


    It wasn''t good for Duan Chengxuan to return to the empress dowager''s side at this moment, so he could only return to the estate with Gu Mingyan one after the other.


    As soon as he arrived at the mansion, Gu Danyan locked himself in his room due to illness, but she still sent Qingmei to Duan Chengxuan''s study and asked, "Has the prince''s divorce letter been written?"


    "Tell her that This King still owes her a child." Duan Chengxuan was so angry that he broke the wolf hair on his hand.


    As the young girl left dejectedly, Cheng Shan and the other ghosts both looked at Duan Chengxuan, unsure of what was happening.


    Only Duan Chengxuan felt a slight sense of guilt in his heart. Indeed, he owed Gu Danyan a debt of guilt, and it was only right that he tolerate her. However, every time he saw Gu Danyan''s stubborn appearance, he would become extremely angry.


    When it was time for lunch, Su Yu Wan instructed people to prepare the dishes in the room beside the study.


    Duan Chengxuan''s mood eased up a bit, at least Wan''er''s body was much stronger now, and normally he would be able to move about in the Prince''s Mansion, but the slap yesterday was rather dazzling.


    "Big brother Xuan, since Gu Danyan wants your paper, why didn''t you give it to her?" Su Yuwan suddenly opened her mouth with the bowl in her hand.


    "She can''t lift any waves." Duan Chengxuan''s good mood instantly vanished without a trace.


    "Then is Big Brother Xuan really going to give her a child?" Su Yuwan simply slammed the chopsticks on the table and looked at Duan Chengxuan indignantly. "If Big Brother Xuan wants a child, I can also ¡­"


    "Wan''er." Duan Cheng Xuan interrupted her and looked at her helplessly. "We owed her in the first place."


    "But if it wasn''t for her ¡­"


    "She was not the one who did this. She had never made that poison before. In ten to twelve percent of cases, she had clearly remembered all the poisons she made." Duan Chengxuan sighed lightly and looked at Su Yuwan with an even more helpless expression. "Wan''er, Master once said that you''ve already misunderstood her and taken her bones and blood. You can''t get any worse out of it."


    Big Brother Xuan had actually scolded her like this for the sake of a mere Gu Dan Yan!


    Su Yu Wan''s eyes reddened: "Big brother Xuan still likes her, right?"


    Duan Chengxuan was silent. Of course he wanted to enjoy the blessings of the two of them. Now that Su Yuwan and Gu Danyan were like water and fire, neither side was fawning on him. It was rather difficult for him.


    Since she had received her answer, Su Yu Wan looked at the dishes on the table and felt that they were boring.


    "Then Wan''er might as well return to the sect ¡­" Su Yu Wan suddenly stood up and walked out.


    Duan Chengxuan hurriedly pulled his back. "Wan''er, what are you saying? Other than the Imperial Palace, I normally don''t care about Gu Mingyan. I''ll only discuss the matter of our child after you''ve recovered."


    Duan Chengxuan''s words were a bit ambiguous, but it sounded as if he wanted to ask Su Yu Wan for a child. The latter instantly blushed and shyly pushed Duan Cheng Xuan, who was beside her, as she reprimanded, "Exactly whose child does Big Brother Xuan want ¡­"


    "What did Wan-Er say?" Duan Chengxuan pulled her back to the table with half an arm and a half hug, but he also kept repeating the same thing.


    The next day, the empress dowager summoned Prince Jing and Princess Jing to the palace with her.


    In the eyes of the empress dowager, she wished she could teach this son of an unknown wife, Duan Chenxuan, a good lesson. Senior Servant Gui could only point out the premise, "Prince, what the empress dowager wants to see is only the love of your husband and wife."


    Duan Cheng Xuan''s face was unsightly, and because she was troubled by trifling matters, she was so tired that she didn''t want to let go of her face.


    On the other hand, Gu Daiyan was busy checking the pulse of the empress dowager before turning around to discuss the medicinal ingredients in detail with the other imperial physicians. His other hand was writing something on a piece of paper, as if writing down a prescription for someone else.


    After a while, the eunuch outside the door came running in. "Imperial Physician Wang, esteemed wangfei is feeling weak after waking up this morning. I''d like to invite you to go take a look."


    The empress dowager did not speak. Instead, she spoke up in a soft voice, "If there''s nothing else, you go first. I''ll take the prescription to the imperial hospital in a bit, and if there''s a hysteria like this again in the future, I believe there''ll be a cure."


    "Many thanks to Your Highness wangfei." Imperial Physician Wang left as if he''d been pardoned.


    However, the eunuch still didn''t leave. His small eyes darted around for a bit before kneeling in front of the empress dowager. "Esteemed Empress Dowager, esteemed wangfei also said that she wants to invite esteemed wangfei''s hall for a trip."


    "What is Consort Xian looking for?" Her Majesty took a sip of the soup, puzzled.


    "The Concubine Xian said that thanks to Crown Princess Jing taking care of the estate for the fourth prince and her usual care, the fourth prince''s consort happened to come to the palace today to pay her respects as well. She called her over to take a seat, just in time to express her gratitude." The eunuch nodded her head and bowed as he spoke, chuckling merrily.


    "Oh? "There''s actually such a thing?" The empress dowager''s eyes instantly lit up. It seemed like the relationship between Crown Prince Jing and the fourth prince was not bad, and the relationship between the fourth prince and Duan Chengxuan was also not bad. Thinking about it this way, Yan''Er really did like Prince Jing.


    With this thought in mind, the empress dowager still let Gu Daiyan simply go once.


    Gu Daiyan bowed and left. Before he left, he obviously let out a sigh of relief.


    When they arrived at Princess Jing Yu''s sleeping quarters, Litchi had already bowed to her. Princess Xian did not confer a seat to her, but instead dismissed everyone around her. She looked at Gu Danyan with a solemn face: "Princess Jing, I called you here today because I have something to discuss with you."


    "I wonder why esteemed wangfei is doing this?" Gu Danyan fearlessly stood in the middle of the palace. Her gaze fell on Litchi Bay, but she turned her head to avoid it.


    Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. It seemed like Litchi Bay said something.


    "Although I am very grateful to you for standing up for Yu''er that day, allowing her to marry Litchi Bay and return home." Consort Xian''s expression changed as she changed the topic of the conversation, "But aren''t you thinking too highly of yourself? You actually want to change Yu''er''s mind."


    "I don''t understand what esteemed wangfei said."


    "You made Yu''er retract her edge while you made Duke Jing shine even more brilliantly in the imperial court ¡­" Consort Xian also talked about the things that the Jing King had done, but Gu Tinyan didn''t know anything about it.


    After Consort Xian finished speaking, Gu Pingyan''s lips curved up, "What does Concubine Xian think the Fourth Prince should do now? Showing off his strength and competing with others? "Then he will definitely become a thorn in Prince Jing''s side. He still hasn''t completely established himself in the imperial court and he wants to topple Prince Jing. This is like striking a stone with an egg."


    Consort Xian was infuriated. Litchi Bay''s face was also pale. "So, you also did it for King Jing ¡­"


    "If it was for King Jing, I would have definitely informed him of everything that happened today." Gu Pingyan sneered and left while waving his sleeves. He did not stop his words, "If Miss Litchi is to sow discord again, this wangfei will definitely inform His Highness the fourth prince of this matter."


    Consort Xian slapped the armrest and her face turned cold. Litchi Bay, on the other hand, was helpless. Why wasn''t Gu Mingyan afraid of anyone?

 C244

    Not long after Gu Mingyan left, the empress dowager on the bed spoke up softly.


    "Xuan''er, you should bring Su Yu Wan into the mansion and take good care of her and allow her to speak freely." Xuan''er, you should take care of Su Yu Wan and allow her to gossip freely.


    There was too much helplessness in the Empress Dowager''s words.


    Duan Chengxuan tightly clenched his fists as he felt both love and hatred towards the mother in his heart. Now that the mother and son had met with each other when they spoke, his heart was slightly moved as well.


    "Your Highness!" Senior Servant Gui''s expression also turned cold.


    Duan Chengxuan shuddered and took a deep breath. "It''s my son who''s got excited."


    "This Dowager knows you''re strange, but do you know how scared the late emperor was of you? In order to protect you two brothers, This Dowager also had no choice but to do so." As she spoke, the empress dowager''s expression changed.


    Senior Servant Gui stood at the side and didn''t say anything, but the three of them all knew how fearful the late emperor was of Duan Chengxuan.


    A group of princes, regardless of their size, were unable to match up to his martial arts skills. The previous Emperor was timid and weak, so he was afraid that Duan Cheng Xuan would seize the opportunity to kill his father and send him to the sect for proper custody.


    In the end, however, the empress dowager had relied on her family''s argument to secretly do many dirty things, and had finally managed to help the current Emperor ascend to the throne. When Duan Chengxuan arrived, his royal brother had already ascended to the throne, and the powers he cultivated within the sect could only be used as the protection of the prince.


    The imperial edict bestowed him the title of Jing King, while his other brothers had already died long ago and were being exiled, leaving only the two of them behind. After that, because of Su Yuwan, the emperor felt that it was difficult for him to accomplish anything, so he tried to persuade him otherwise, but to no avail.


    Before the previous Emperor died, he even wrote an imperial edict, saying that he wanted to kill Duan Chengxuan. Otherwise, this child''s talent would surpass the heavens, and he would be merciless.


    "If it wasn''t for the empress dowager blocking the imperial edict, how could Prince Jing be safe and sound?" Senior Servant Gui was even more indignant. It was also because the empress dowager had wanted to destroy the imperial edict that she had left behind such a root.


    Only when the empress dowager raised her hand did Senior Servant Gui lower her head and make a sound.


    "I know that Mother is doing this for my own good." Duan Chengxuan sighed helplessly, "Your son would definitely not kill his father and kill his brother to seize the throne, but regarding the matter of Gu Meiyan, your son still needs to think carefully."


    "What are you thinking about?"


    In terms of emotions, Gu Liuyan''s character was not a problem, and he was a kind heart of a doctor.


    Yu Li was born in the Prime Minister''s Estate, and her medical skills were even more outstanding. If she could stay by Duan Chengxuan''s side, she would definitely be able to help him stabilize his foundation, and she wouldn''t make things difficult for him like Su Yu Wan.


    However, Duan Chengxuan didn''t think this way, "Being too intelligent isn''t a good thing, not to mention, what I like is ¡­"


    "If you really don''t like it at all, how could you let her stay in the mansion for an entire year?" Her Majesty sighed.


    "That''s not because ¡­" Because of Su Yu Wan?


    Very quickly, Duan Chengxuan went silent. He no longer believed in the secret formula that Gu Liuyan had given him. He had already sent people to the Yun clan to monitor the situation, so why didn''t he want to throw her out of the estate?


    The empress dowager''s eyes narrowed slightly. With just a glance, she could see that there was still hope between Duan Chengxuan and Gu Daiyan.


    As he said this, the mother and son actually became even more shocked.


    When Gu Danyan entered, she saw that the two of them had fallen silent and did not speak. She only silently gave a few instructions to Senior Servant Gui before leaving in a hurry, not even having the time to greet the empress dowager.


    However, the slight sound was enough for Duan Chengxuan to hear.


    The empress dowager on the bed noticed the trace of emotion that flashed across Duan Chengxuan''s face, and she helplessly waved her hand. "Go."


    Duan Chengxuan hurriedly left the empress dowager''s bedroom, then unhurriedly followed behind Gu Danyan.


    Gu Liuyan walked very slowly beside the eunuch and the palace maid. It was unknown what she was doing, but after a while, she handed a straw rope to the young palace maid with a slight smile on her face.


    The young palace maid''s tolerant and happy appearance that she was happy about but didn''t dare brag about caused Gu Daiyan to find it interesting. She didn''t notice that Duan Chengxuan had followed her all the way out of the palace gate.


    The horse carriage stopped in front of her, and before she could move, her waist was hugged by someone, which was then carried straight to the horse carriage, "You''re not feeling well, why don''t you go back earlier?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Danyan lowered his head and twisted his fingers, "Anyway, my life has nothing to do with the king. I just want to be happy for the rest of my life."


    "You''re the Crown Prince''s consort. Could it be that someone wants your life?" Duan Chengxuan asked with a gloomy expression.


    "Isn''t there still Duke Jing and His Majesty? I am truly afraid of you, Prince. " Gu Danyan lightly coughed a few times. She was still holding onto a few stalks of grass as she looked at Duan Chengxuan with her blurry eyes. "I don''t dare to offend you and Su Yu Wan. Can you allow me to learn some martial arts?"


    Looking at Gu Danyan''s listless appearance, Duan Chengxuan felt his heart ache for no reason. "What are you trying to learn martial arts for?"


    "I''m afraid of death. Anyone can kidnap me, but only I can save myself." Gu Danyan slowly closed his eyes and painfully swallowed a pill into his stomach. He said almost despairingly: "In the imperial court, in the palace, who can help me within the Heavenly Flame? Who wouldn''t be adding insult to injury ¡­"


    The mirage had escaped, it was as if Gu Tinyan had taken the risk himself.


    The poison in her body was only because she was constantly searching for the antidote day and night.


    Duan Chengxuan had a gloomy expression. "Really? "How can I remember your crafty plans ¡­"


    The person before her slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes still carried a trace of a smile as she smiled while moving closer to Duan Cheng Xuan. She slightly raised her chin. "Kill me."


    A silver light flashed as Duan Cheng Xuan raised her hand to grab Gu Xuan''s wrist.


    The lotus seed soup was only two fingers away from his neck, and the strength was so strong that even Duan Chengxuan''s wrist was faintly hurting. He glared at Gu Pingyan in rage and disbelief, knocking the lotus seed soup down from her hand as well: "Do you really want to die like this?"


    The latter was stunned for a moment as she stared blankly at her empty hands. She covered her face with her hands as she sobbed, and her shoulders started to tremble as well. "I''m fine."


    Duan Chengxuan had never seen her lose control like this before, so he could only pull his to his side with a gloomy expression and instruct the coachman, "Return to the mansion immediately."


    The person beside him leaned on his shoulder in an unusually obedient manner. In Duan Chengxuan''s heart, he faintly felt that something bad had happened.


    She took Gu Dai Yan all the way back to the nameless courtyard, but when she saw the child''s bed, she took a step back. When they arrived at the nameless courtyard, Gu Dingyan took a step back, but when she saw the child''s bed, she took a step back.


    "This King will bring her there." Duan Chengxuan pulled her out from under the hands of the young girl, Qing Dai.

 C245

    Along the way back to the medicine house, Qing Di only lit some Calm Incense before Gu Pingyan fell asleep. He took off his veil and wore a black and blue eye under his makeup. The swelling on his face had not completely disappeared.


    "What the hell is going on?" Duan Cheng Xuan stood outside the door with her hands behind her back and had a gloomy expression.


    "Princess can''t give up on her former child. She misses it day and night, and there are often people poking at her sore spot. After a long time, she won''t be able to forget about it, and she won''t be able to sleep at night either."


    "So she used a knife to kill me?" Duan Chengxuan remembered it clearly. Gu Liuyan had said at that time that the lotus seed soup was a medical knife and could not see the killing blood, yet today ¡­


    "That won''t happen. It''s just that yesterday, the wangfei came back to say that the empress dowager doesn''t seem to like her. She''s very disappointed." "When the wangfei learned of the death of her grandfather, she looked calm on the surface, but her heart was filled with regret. She originally wanted to show more respect and respect to the empress dowager, but the empress dowager seemed to believe what the prince had said and seemed to be disgusted with her. She didn''t sleep last night."


    It really gave him a headache.


    Gu Mingyan must have misunderstood when the empress dowager reprimanded him.


    Before she could react, the young woman beside her had already knelt down, tears streaming down her face. "Please be magnanimous, and spare my young lady. Although she does as she pleases, her heart is full of holes. As long as you don''t write anything, my young lady will be free."


    Looking at the servant-maid kneeling on the ground, it wasn''t as if Duan Chengxuan didn''t want her to use a letter of rest to drive her out of the prince''s estate.


    Unfortunately, his mind was filled with Gu Meiyan''s figure: "Have Chengshan send all the official documents here."


    Duan Chengxuan ignored the pleading gaze of Qing Dai and returned to his room. He sat by the side of the desk and couldn''t help but take an extra look at Gu Danyan who was lying on the bed as he slightly frowned.


    Didn''t you always want a child?


    Gu Liuyan woke up in the heat. Her firm chest was pressed tightly against her own chest, making it hard for her to breathe.


    She was very familiar with the calluses on her large hands as they wandered around the place. She vaguely rejected Duan Chengxuan, then half propped herself up as she quickly pulled up the clothes that had slipped off her shoulders. Her legs lightly trembled as she said, "Go away."


    "I''ll stay with you." Duan Chengxuan''s voice was still slightly hoarse.


    Gently placing Gu Danyan''s hand into his own, Duan Chengxuan saw that Gu Danyan didn''t show any signs of resisting and only slowly moved his body closer. He carefully kissed the tears that were rolling down the corners of Gu Danyan''s eyes, and then completely kneaded her into his embrace as if she were a precious treasure.


    It was a chaotic scene.


    When the heat dissipated and the people beside her fell asleep, Gu Danyan put on a coat and dragged his exhausted body out of the small room. When he arrived outside the door, Qin Guan suddenly opened his eyes as he looked at her with his bright eyes: "Miss."


    "Come out with me." A faint smile appeared on Gu Danyan''s face.


    "Alright, I''ll go get you something thicker." Qing Dai rubbed her hands together, wrapping Gu Daiyan tightly within. Then, she lifted the lantern and followed behind her.


    Walking on Sky Flame Street during the night, Gu Mingyan tidied up her clothes and brought Qing Dai to the unrenovated inn.


    Yin Gou hadn''t slept for the entire night. When he saw the red mark on Gu Pingyan''s neck, his eyes flashed with pain: "Miss, it looks like you''ve succeeded."


    "I even conceived the baby for him. It''s no different now." Gu Danyan sat down by himself.


    Seated opposite of him was the black-clothed Duan Chengrui. He studied Gu Danyan from head to toe and said, "You''ve come to tell me how you can take revenge on him?"


    "The one who took revenge on me was Su Yuwan." The corners of Gu Mingyan''s mouth raised, and her fingertips traced the line of her neck. Just now, when she was lying by Duan Chenxuan''s side, she even thought that she still loved him.


    When the night wind blew, the faint feelings of love disappeared completely.


    "I have only come here to tell you that Duan Chengxuan loves me. He is destined to not be able to wholeheartedly give his love to Su Yuwan, and I have the ability to gain his trust as well."


    "You added so many chips, what do you want me to do?" Duan Chengrui didn''t understand.


    "It''s about Meng Xu." Gu Liuyan took a roll of paper from Yin Qiuyi''s hands. It was an essay written during Meng Xu''s Spring Festival. Each word was worth its weight in gems. Anyone who read it would be treated as a talent, even the current emperor.


    Duan Chengrui had originally wanted to control this matter himself, but last night, Silverymoon had left the estate and hurried over to his residence to retrieve his essay, then had him meet his here this morning.


    "I will naturally try to rope him in."


    "Then I''ll ask the third prince to give him to my father after the argument. In this way, you can try to rope him in and meet with him from time to time. This way, you can be sure of his loyalty to the Prime Minister''s Estate." Gu Danyan''s expression sank. "What I want to do is naturally not let Duan Cheng Xuan see the slightest bit of carelessness."


    "Doing this is too risky. Royal Uncle is smarter than you think." Duan Chengrui shook his head: "Moreover, Imperial Uncle has always been aware of your relationship with Meng Xu, so my actions are too obvious."


    However, if the Third Prince didn''t have the intention to compete for talent, then based on his personality, he wouldn''t really promote Meng Xu. Only when he felt a sense of crisis would Gu Cheng take the risk to do so.


    Gu Danyan said helplessly: "He won''t know. I''ll be his right hand."


    "Royal Uncle hates women the most." Duan Chengrui kept feeling that he didn''t really trust Gu Danyan.


    "Why doesn''t the third prince dare to gamble? Even if he loses, Meng Xu is still your man." Gu Liuyan shook her head helplessly: "I will go find Meng Xu tomorrow and persuade him to be of use to my father. You only have today''s time to think."


    "Are you threatening me?" Duan Chengrui raised his eyebrows.


    "Who asked you to not trust me. If you don''t want to, then I still have the choice of being the fourth prince or the sixth prince." Gu Liuyan''s eyes were sharp. She had already handed over enough chips, but Duan Chengrui was still used to being cautious and cautious.


    As for Meng Xu''s matter, it had to be done without delay. Only by allowing Meng Xu to climb higher and attract more attention would she be able to secretly sow discord between his and Duan Chengxuan''s familiar old subjects. Only by doing so would he be able to slowly dissipate his power.


    However, she would naturally not tell Duan Chengrui. After all, his hidden influence was in the imperial court, and at that time, it would be impossible for Gu Danyan to not expose his power to Duan Chengxuan.


    In his entire life, he had never dared to compete with another person in such a brazen manner. However, if he were to give up now, he was afraid that he would never be able to stand out again: "Alright, I''ll take a gamble."


    "In that case, I will inform Meng Xu tomorrow. However, I cannot guarantee that His Highness will be able to obtain his loyalty." The corner of Gu Ming Yan''s mouth curled up, and after a simple handshake from Duan Chenrui, she slowly left along with Qin Dai.

 C246

    Duan Chengrui was dazed for a moment before reacting, and he smiled helplessly.


    Yue Qing, who was on the roof, heard their conversation clearly. When Duan Chengrui came out, he grumbled, "Third Prince, why are you being led away by the nose by Gu Danyan? She clearly doesn''t know anything?"


    "I was not led away by her. I had to follow her." Duan Chengrui''s expression turned cold as well as he followed Yue Qing to the roof. Only then did he say in a low voice, "How can a woman that Duan Chengxuan has set his eyes on not have some ability?"


    "Your Highness, I do not understand. Was the one that Duke Jing loved the most at that time not Su Yuwan? "She looks just like a cute little girl. At the very most, she could be considered to be more cautious." Yue Qing became even more confused.


    Duan Chengrui''s expression became even more gloomy. "Su Yuwan is not simple. Back then, in order to stay by Duan Chengxuan''s side, she took Big Sister Ling''er''s life and even Zhu Yan''s heart. I''m afraid even she secretly manipulated the timing of his master''s immortal death."


    "However, Gu Liuyan should not be that capable ¡­"


    "How do you think she has been able to live from Su Yu Wan''s hands till now? If she can successfully compete for the favor and become the Emperor Uncle''s right hand man, it would be a great help to us." Duan Chengrui lowered his voice and walked around the Gongzi who was walking everywhere.


    Yue Qing was speechless for a moment as she followed Duan Chengrui back to the third prince''s estate.


    At the same time, Gu Tzu Yan and Qing Dai walked alone on the road. "Would the Prince really let you learn kung fu?" asked Qing Dai doubtfully.


    "Of course." Gu Liuyan raised his hand to cover the wound on his neck in annoyance, but he couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth: "I will make him let down his guard for now."


    "Then the old master and Young Master Meng Xu ¡­"


    "Tomorrow, I will return to the Prime Minister''s Estate to inquire about Meng Xu''s matters. I will use this opportunity to gain his favor. By the way, I still need to find out from father just how many plastic talents there are before I can make a move ¡­" Gu Danyan suddenly stopped smiling and looked at the people on the street strangely.


    Cheng Shan was holding a lantern for Duan Chengxuan, and the man who was supposed to be sleeping was currently staring at her with a death glare.


    Gu Liuyan clenched his fist tightly, wondering if she knew of his plan. That person walked up to her and embraced her: "Are you that concerned about Yin Gou?"


    "Just a whim." Gu Daiyan turned her head to the side in Duan Chengxuan''s embrace, as if she was unwilling to face him. Her tightly clenched fingers loosened up in relief as she said, "Not to mention, I really can''t fall asleep ¡­"


    "Right." Duan Chengxuan said without a care, then only held her as they slowly returned to the medicine house. He practically gently took off the outer clothes on her shoulders, stuffed the ice-cold people under the bed, and then stuffed them into his embrace.


    Gu Danyan''s back was facing Duan Chengxuan, and her back was pressed tightly against his chest. Under his neck was his sturdy arm. "Do you usually treat Su Yu Wan like this?"


    Silence.


    Gu Danyan shifted her body and closed her eyes, "Just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    At dawn the next day, she woke up in Duan Chengxuan''s embrace, just like the day he wanted her to give birth to her child. She was so scared that she immediately sobered up and sat up abruptly.


    Duan Cheng Xuan lightly embraced her waist and opened her eyes. "You''ve only slept for two hours."


    "You ¡­" Gu Danyan looked at him strangely and was about to jump off the bed, but his big arms pulled her fiercely back into the bed, causing Duan Chengxuan to bury her inside it.


    "Sleep a little longer."


    Gu Danyan was forced to reveal a pair of eyes as she watched Duan Chengxuan get up, wash himself, and even put on his official uniform as he prepared to head to the imperial court. She thought for a moment before simply turning her body sideways and falling asleep.


    Duan Cheng Xuan glanced at her before leaving and instructed Cheng Shan, "In the future, I''ll have ghosts come over every three days to teach her martial arts, but don''t let her get tired."


    "Yes." Cheng Shan nodded his head and then informed the people in the manor to take good care of the wangfei. He reminded the people in the mansion to not slack off in order to not anger the prince, and this matter spread to Gu Zixian and Su Yuwan''s ears.


    Gu Zixian clutched his bulging stomach as he panted. He never expected Gu Mingyan to rise again.


    On the other hand, Su Yu Wan had completely calmed down this time. Her pair of cold eyes fell on the embroidered cloth: "Tell me, what method did Gu Ming Yan use?"


    "Embroidery..." I don''t know about the embroidery. " Embroidery knelt on the ground, trembling. The wound on her wrist was completely exposed. It was the wound that Su Yu Wan had accidentally hurt when she was angry. Now, she was even more afraid of her.


    "I had thought that she would be stuck in this mansion for the rest of her life." Su Yu Wan staggered to her feet and looked out of the window with a puzzled expression. Her eyes were filled with confusion: "Why does everyone want to take Big Brother Xuan away from me? Master and Ling''er, both of them, why is there a Gu Danyan today?"


    Embroidery opened her eyes wide and looked at her, as if she knew something extraordinary.


    However, after a long while, Su Yuwan still did not lose her temper. She sat back down on the edge of the bed and said, "However, no matter how much Gu Ming Yan thinks about it, I still don''t know how heartless brother Xuan is to her."


    "Why isn''t Miss angry?" Embroidery looked at her in fear.


    "Because I''ve already spent money to hire someone to find Gu Liuyan''s adopted son." Su Yu Wan''s lips curved into a smile: "If she knew that Big Brother Xuan went to cause trouble for the Yun family for me, and accidentally killed her adopted son who held onto hope, what kind of scene would that be ¡­"


    There was a crazy smile on Su Yuwan''s face. It was like she was thinking about the joy Gu Danyan would feel when she collapsed.


    Embroidery swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "But he is an adopted son after all. He is not related by blood to his wife, so why would she be angry?"


    "Embroidery, you just don''t understand." Su Yuwan looked at the embroidery with a helpless expression.


    The more things are tied up, the more weaknesses there are. Even if she wasn''t related by blood to her adopted son, that was the last bit of light Yun Qingyang had left for her. She and Gu Danyan had experienced despair before, and since that was the case, that faint light was extremely important.


    Qingze was her weakness.


    The spring wind blew, and the flowers in the city bloomed in unison as they competed for beauty.


    Among them, Zhu Yan and Zhu Sha covered their faces as they quietly arrived at Sky Flame City. The two of them were very cautious as they were afraid that they would run into an envoy from Er Dan who came to visit them. In the end, they chose the tavern closest to the medicine house.


    The Scarlet Scorpion took off its cloak, "Gu Daiyan has yet to reply. Brother, why do you still believe that she can help us?"


    "Since she''s already given us a cure, I''ll believe her this once. If this matter can be completed, I''m willing to lead my clansmen to submit to the Yun clan." Zhu Yan also took off her hat, but there was a long wound behind her ear.

 C247

    "It seems like Miss hasn''t guessed wrongly. Not only did Prince allow ghosts to come every three days to teach you, he also promised you that you would go out of the city to play, but only with some people to protect you." Qing Dai tidied her hair, but in the end she only tied it lightly with a cloth band.


    Gu Danyan revealed a smile, and a hint of coldness flashed across his eyes: "Looks like my crazy act was not bad."


    "The prince said that you wanted to kill yourself, but he scared me." Fairy heaved a sigh of relief.


    "If it wasn''t for that, he wouldn''t have believed me." Gu Dai Yan tried to comfort her, but she continued, "Only the weakness of women can make men like her feel tender towards them. I''m afraid Su Yu Wan couldn''t sleep last night."


    At this point, Qing Dai rolled her eyes.


    He bent down and whispered into Gu Danyan''s ear, "This morning, Second Miss took the plate and went to the palace. When we left the palace, she followed the lord back to the palace. For some reason, the prince was also called back to the palace."


    Looks like Gu Zixian went to his father to complain.


    However, no matter how smart Gu Cheng was, even if he liked Gu Zixian, he still had to fear Duke Jing a little.


    Duan Chengxuan liked him, so his father wouldn''t dare say he wasn''t. So he could be at ease.


    While he was daydreaming, the steward of the Wang Mansion had already respectfully brought in a jewelry box. He didn''t dare to appear in front of Gu Danyan, afraid that Gu Danyan would still remember the steward''s mocking words.


    There were countless gold, silver, and jewelry in the jewel box, but this was the first time that Gu Tinyan, the princess, had enjoyed such a wonderful life.


    "Sell off all of these jewelry and deposit them in the account for me. Let her keep them for me." Gu Mingyan took out a thin veil covering her face. She was still wearing a clean and clean set of clothes. Her hair was only tied up with a white cloth, leaving no trace behind.


    "I''m afraid Miss will be scolded if she goes to see the old master in this outfit." She thought about it, then added a yellow coat.


    Gu Daiyan shook her head helplessly. Since before, she had felt that Gu Cheng didn''t have much feelings for her. She wasn''t a true Gu Daiyan to begin with, so there was no need to purposefully curry favor with her.


    She nodded and went to get the carriage.


    When he arrived at the Prime Minister''s Residence and saw the carriage leaving, Gu Danyan couldn''t be bothered with it. He was only left with one thousand taels of silver with which to calculate the amount of money he had left.


    Gu Cheng had not reprimanded her at all when he arrived at the Prime Minister''s Estate. Instead, he had been served well.


    "Yan''Er, even though you are favored now, you still remember not to be pampered. However, remember to help your sister a little. After all, she is still pregnant." As soon as they entered, the aunt spoke up with a smile.


    "Aunt, don''t say anything useless." Gu Liuyan shook her head helplessly: "Since I''m not in the Prince''s Mansion, I can''t help my sister at all. Besides, my sister doesn''t seem to like my sister at all."


    Madam Gu''s expression changed, but she continued to persevere, "Look at what you''ve said, even the prince is speaking up for you. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to speak up for Zixu."


    Gu Liuyan''s face was cold, but he didn''t say a word.


    An awkward expression appeared on Madam Gu''s face. Luckily, Gu Cheng coughed a few times and changed the topic, "Yan''er, why have you come here today?"


    "It''s about Meng Xu." Gu Liuyan did not sit down. She continued without taking off her veil: "If father wants to make peace, daughter will go visit him right away. If father doesn''t like her, daughter will think of a way to help him find a path, at least do his job, Sky Flame."


    Gu Cheng''s expression changed again and again. If nothing unexpected happened, then this Meng Xu would be the top scholar this time.


    If he didn''t rope her in, it would be too much of a pity. However, he didn''t understand where this proud and arrogant daughter of his got her wisdom. "Do you remember when you fell into the lake, who saved you?"


    Gu Mingyan raised an eyebrow, "It''s an old story. What does father mean by this?"


    "Yan''Er, your father raised you. Naturally, I know your temper and intelligence, but I never knew that you could be this smart." Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, allowing the guards outside to look in one by one.


    It was said that there was a technique to disguise one''s appearance in the martial arts world, and his daughter had changed so much after marrying into the palace that it made people suspicious.


    Having clearly seen all those small movements, the corners of Gu Poyan''s mouth twitched as he looked at Gu Cheng, "Father, are you suspecting your daughter?"


    Just what did this Gu Cheng think of his daughter?


    She leisurely stood up, standing in front of Gu Cheng. She took off her veil and opened her mouth, "It was my wet nurse who rescued me from the lake and pushed me into the lake. It was my young sister, Gu Zixian."


    Gu Cheng''s gaze shrunk a little, "You''re not Yan''er."


    "I am." Gu Liuyan thought for a while, smiled and took a step back: "Father''s suspicions today were also due to Gu Zixian''s instigation."


    Madam Gu''s expression immediately changed. "There''s a disguise technique in the martial arts world. You''ve changed so much. Could it be a spy from somewhere?"


    "When I was seven years old, Aunt brought Ziqian and I up the mountain to pray for blessings. Aunt, you still wish for Gu Zixian to marry a good family in the future, to live a prosperous life without suffering. Am I right?" Gu Danyan looked at her and said, one by one.


    She had inherited Gu Danyan''s memories, so she naturally inherited her arrogant and despotic side.


    The corner of Gu Pingyan''s mouth twitched complacently. He once again looked at Gu Cheng and said, "If Father still doesn''t believe me, I can say that when I was nine, Father went to Flower Willow Lane drunk. When he came out, he even told me not to go with Aunt ¡­"


    "Yan''Er!" Gu Cheng stood up with a pale face, "Those are all the memories of the past. Go and pull Meng Xu over to your side! Your sister has her good fortune! "


    "Alright, Father."


    Gu Danyan put on his veil and left. He didn''t want to hear the arguments behind him, but his heart became cold.


    Even if Gu Cheng didn''t believe that he was her daughter, he shouldn''t have let the guards hold the long sabre in their hands.


    Her hands were sweating profusely, and even Qing Dai was trembling as she accompanied her to leave, not looking at the sabers that were hidden behind her back.


    When they got back to the carriage, Gu Danyan sighed in relief, "Am I really different from before?"


    "I just feel like Miss has been reborn from the shock." Qing Dai patted her chest, her eyes sparkling as she looked at her. "The Old Master and Madam have never known you before. They didn''t even know that you are being so arrogant and despotic in order to scare off those chatty ladies."


    Gu Liuyan thought about those memories and lightly laughed: "Of course, I''m Gu Liuyan."


    They were one.


    Both of them smiled at each other.


    After leaving Sky Flame City, they arrived at Meng Xu''s courtyard.


    At this moment, the secluded courtyard was bustling with noise and laughter. Curious, Gu Daiyan pushed open the door.

 C248

    A lithe figure suddenly leaped into her embrace.


    Gu Danyan subconsciously held the person in his arms. That cute little figure turned around to look at her, and a familiar face entered his sight.


    "Elder sister!" Amo smiled pleasantly at the sight of her and rocked her arm.


    Xu Yourong hurriedly rushed out and faced Gu Mingyan. Her first reaction was to kneel down and pay her respects.


    Gu Danyan quickly stopped them and gave his veil to Qing Dai. He then picked up Mo and said, "No need for that. Why are all of you here?" And the Lady? "


    "Feng Miaomiao and Sis Meng both stayed in the Kindness Forest. Only Meng Hao and I were able to get here." Xu Youwei was still afraid when facing Gu Daiyan. She continued: "Ah Mo is too noisy. I was afraid that she might have disturbed the wind''s rest, so I brought her here."


    "Daddy only knows how to pity Momo, but he doesn''t care about Momo." Amo dived into Gu Daiyan''s neck and rubbed it around: "I want to follow big sister."


    "Alright." Gu Danyan held her, but didn''t feel too heavy.


    Qing Dai introduced herself before following Xu Youwei inside.


    When he saw Meng Xu, he realized that Meng Xu''s eldest brother knew that he had a good chance of becoming an official, so he decided to have his father and the Xu Family move to Sky Flame. Coincidentally, he was always wandering around and couldn''t return home often.


    Father Meng and Xu Youcai agreed. However, because they were still recovering due to the wind, they decided to temporarily stay in the Hero Forest Town to recuperate. They would wait until the two men had taken care of the situation before moving over.


    "This is naturally good." Gu Danyan held Mo for a while and then put her down while sweating. He sat beside her and continued, "It''s just that Young Master Meng, my father wants to make peace. If you are willing, I can definitely leave this position for you."


    "You''ve received the news?"


    "Not only that, the emperor views you in a new light." Gu Danyan smiled: "If you''re just helping my father, you have to pave the way for him."


    "Why is that?" Father Meng did not understand. Prime Minister Gu Cheng was the most outstanding official in the court. He had heard that his new adopted son had been promoted all the way to the top.


    But why did Crown Princess Jing''s own daughter not like it?


    "Even I, his own daughter, would be guarded against him. If a genius like you were to smoothly fall into his embrace, wouldn''t that raise his suspicions?" Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and continued, "I have already asked the Third Prince to help you build your influence. He will definitely send people to rope you in more than one time, and you only need to reject them one by one until the Emperor gives you permission, then you can accept my father''s invitation."


    Father Meng and Xu Youcai''s eyes were wide open.


    "Aren''t you the Crown Princess Jing? Why did they go to His Highness, the third prince? " Xu Youwei gathered up her courage and asked.


    Gu Liuyan just smiled. Meng Xu signaled with his eyes that he would talk about this matter in the future. He continued: "You''re not afraid that my father and Uncle Xu will talk about this matter."


    "If I tell you, you will be the first member of the Nine Nations."


    Gu Liuyan''s eyes became completely cold.


    Her father frowned, but only Meng Xu looked at her helplessly. "Are you always so adventurous?"


    "Only by taking risks can I not live a mediocre life." The corner of Gu Ming Yan''s mouth twitched, and he held Mo''s hand. "However, let''s get to the point. It''s still early, why don''t you let me bring Mo over to the city?"


    Father Meng frowned, as if he didn''t want to.


    However, Meng Xu only laughed. The red girl beside him also rushed over and shoved Ah Mo into her arms. "Of course! Mo would like to go, but the two old masters are busy everywhere, not caring about her. "


    "Is that really possible!?" Gu Mingyan''s eyes lit up as she looked at Xu Youwei.


    Xu Youwei nodded, somewhat relieved.


    Little Mo let out a cry of joy and threw himself into Gu Daiyan''s arms. He raised his head, revealing a pair of big eyes: "Then, can I still sleep with big sister?"


    "Of course." Gu Danyan gently rubbed her face, but she only left after listening to Xu Youguo''s instructions.


    When the two of them left, Father Meng looked at Meng Xu in disappointment, "Aren''t you afraid that she will use Mo as a hostage and threaten you?"


    "I won''t!" Hong Lingtong rushed out from the side and told him the reason why Gu Danyan had lost his child with reddened eyes. Her father opened his mouth but said nothing in the end, "I didn''t expect Duke Jing to be this kind of person."


    "Not only that!" Hong Lingtong continued, "These past few days, Young Master and I have been visiting many places. I''ve also heard quite a bit about the Duke of Jing''s affairs."


    "What else has this King Jing done?" Xu Yourong also did not understand.


    Beside his, Meng Xu slammed the cup onto the table and said with a cold expression, "Prince Jing''s sole love for Su Yuwan has caused such chaos throughout the city. When the wangfei lost his child that day, he took Su Yuwan everywhere to play."


    The red girl quivered and her father looked at Meng Xu helplessly.


    In this life, there was only one word that made a person sad.


    Xu Youwei''s expression darkened as she slammed the table and stood up, "Along the way, I, Brother Meng, and I have heard of Crown Princess Jing doing good deeds, examining a person''s pulse, and even wrote many treatment methods. Even with such a good wife, this Prince Jing actually did such a thing. He''s truly heartless and heartless!"


    Seeing the two of them so indignant, Father Meng couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Tell me, how do you think I usually treat Madam?"


    Hong Lingtong responded with a chuckle. "Not comparable to Young Master and Master Xu."


    Father Meng''s face immediately darkened. He scratched his ears and cheeks for a while before continuing, "Since that''s the case, Ah Mo is also not here. How about we settle this matter as soon as possible?"


    "Makes sense." Xu Youwei nodded, and Meng Xu also nodded. Since Gu Liuyan had given him a peace of mind pill today, he could now wholeheartedly settle the matter of settling in.


    At the same time, Gu Pingyan, who had just arrived at the pavilion, grabbed Mo''s clothes. He was afraid that Mo would flip over and order dishes from the waiter.


    The waiter looked at the little girl and wiped off the sweat on his forehead. "Your Highness, who is this little miss?"


    "It''s my friend''s daughter. Tell the kitchen to make something that is easily digestible by a child." Gu Danyan raised the corner of his mouth and took Mo over: "Mo, what do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat egg soup, I want an onion!" Mo smacked his lips, which was a blessing.


    The waiter laughed happily. "Alright, I''ll let the kitchen handle this right now. The little miss that Her Highness Wangfei has brought is really adorable!"


    Fairy Qingdai pinched a small piece of jujube cake and stuffed it into Amo''s mouth. "Miss, this Amo is really adorable."


    "A''Mo is the cutest." Amo smiled as he cupped his hands around his face, "Big sister should be teaching me some tricks this time. Last time, I was so angry that Big Fatty next door was even jumping around."


    "What a naughty guy." Gu Mingyan reprimanded him, but his eyes were filled with the gentlest of smiles.


    Fairy Qingmei saw all of this and felt much happier. It seemed that the time when Ah Mo came was right, so she only hoped that the wangfei would be happier.

 C249

    "Your Highness, this little miss really likes you."


    The waiter hastily brought all kinds of pastries from Hundred Taste Tower to the table. He looked at the smiling Ah Mo and started to laugh as he tasted them one by one.


    A''Mo was usually afraid of new life, but after familiarizing himself with it, he became enthusiastic. When he smiled, he had two dimples and his pair of big eyes were always bright. He was very cute with his chubby cheeks.


    "Oh right, just now a young master had me pass this letter to you. He said that he was waiting for you in the Sky No. 1 Room in the inn across the street." The waiter slapped his head and walked all the way to the stairs before he remembered what had happened.


    Qing Dai laughed along with Mo. Gu Daiyan was also helpless. It seemed Mo was really cute.


    Upon receiving this letter, there were only two words written on it: Zhu Clan.


    Gu Dai Yan''s face darkened. She helplessly looked at A''Mo and rubbed her head. She said to Qing Dai, "Take care of A''Mo, I''ll be back soon."


    "Where is elder sister going?" Amo grabbed onto the corner of Gu Liuyan''s shirt, his eyes were full of confusion: "Is it going to be gone forever?"


    "How could that be? I''m just going to see a friend and buy some interesting things for you." Gu Danyan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she flicked her forehead, then placed Mo into Qing Di''s arms before leaving.


    The young and the old man stared at each other for a while before they started chuckling.


    Fairy Qingmei smiled at the people around Gu Danyan, but he wasn''t afraid. He didn''t stick to her as much as he did to her. He just sat there obediently and ate his food.


    "Ah Mo, did you sleep with your elder sister before?" She wiped her mouth as she fed the soup to Qing Shui from time to time.


    "I don''t think so. She doesn''t usually sleep that much, so mother let me watch. But sometimes I don''t know why, but I also fall asleep with her." Amos rubbed his soft cheeks, as if he missed those days.


    Gu Liuyan wouldn''t tell her not to touch the medicinal herbs like her father, but he would carefully teach her.


    Just as the two of them were conversing in hushed tones, the young ladies at the table beside them all scolded the waiter, "What happened? What right do you have to order a table full of pastries while we can''t? "


    "This... "Her Highness wangfei takes care of her as much as possible every day, but there''s always one more serving of her in the kitchen. The pastries that come in here are all for the young miss." The waiter also had a headache.


    A Mo and Qing Dai both looked over, and the young girl recognized the young lady. She was the daughter of the assistant minister of the Ministry of Industry, and was born pretty, but was also a haughty and famous young lady.


    "Princess means big sister?" Amos asked her, clutching his spoon.


    "Yeah, but it has nothing to do with us." Fairy wiped the crumbs from the corner of her mouth.


    The beautiful lady walked up to the two and arrogantly said to the waiter, "Don''t talk nonsense with me. I''ll ask for the original copy of what Princess Jing has ordered."


    "Good, good, good, good ¡­" Qingde frowned, but she only held on tight to Mo Wuji, trying not to cause any trouble for the children.


    "Aiyo, little miss is really unable to do this. I''m afraid that it will take several hours to sit at this table. I hope that little miss can send it to your residence tonight." The waiter quickly came over to smooth things over.


    In the end, there was nothing they could do about this proud young miss'' personality. "Interesting to say. Everyone knows that Crown Princess Jing is unfavoured. Now that she has lost her child, who knows where she might even bring such an adorable child.


    The young ladies behind him did not see Gu Danyan, so they all started to laugh.


    However, Ah Mo''s face darkened. He pinched his tender voice and said, "I won''t lose face for big sister. Big sister''s face is on her body, and it''s not on your mouth."


    She tried to cover her mouth, but it was too late.


    This child''s words were always straightforward and sharp. The Eldest Miss''s face turned red, and the commoners nearby all smiled as they watched the scene, feeling very embarrassed.


    "Moreover, mother always said that Daoist will be coming down to the underworld to cut your tongue in the future. You''re so good-looking, and if your tongue is cut, you''ll be ugly."


    After saying that, little Amo carefully covered his mouth, spitting a few times, "Amo was just speaking the truth just now. Don''t you dare pull Amo''s tongue out."


    The children were smart, and the people beside them couldn''t hide their laughter.


    The eldest miss didn''t dare to speak to the little girl, so she could only hold back her anger and say to Qing Dai, "Is this how your master wants you to take care of his child?"


    "Children''s words are always spoken." "It''s just a bunch of nonsense. Please don''t take it seriously, Miss."


    "Is that so?" The Eldest Miss''s face turned cold. The waiter, seeing that something was wrong and he still wanted to find someone to help him, shuddered at the sight and quickly stood to the side.


    Only the young miss did not see, and continued, "I can see that your master is unclear on the reason, but you are also not innocent. Do you really think that this child is Prince Jing''s child, and that you are just a lowly servant who followed a useless master?


    "Crash?"


    A deep male voice sounded from behind him. Duan Chengxuan walked steadily to the side of the blue dai and glanced at the dishes on the table before lifting his eyes to look at the doting daughter of the assistant minister of the Ministry of Industry. He lifted up his clothes and elegantly sat down as he said, "Even if Crown Princess Jing''s dog bit you, you would still be considered to have offended my consort."


    Upon seeing Duan Cheng Xuan, the young miss''s eyes immediately widened, and her body trembled like a sieve. "Your Highness, Prince Jing ¡­"


    "You know, we should also call her ''Your Highness''." Duan Chengxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the imposing aura that wasn''t angry and wasn''t angry became even more intense. "Moreover, this entire table of pastries was reserved by this prince for the wangfei''s day. Do you have any dissatisfaction with it?"


    Noticing the killing intent within Duan Chengxuan''s eyes, the young miss was drenched in sweat as she knelt down, "It was my mistake. I hope that Your Highness Duke of Jing will be magnanimous ¡­"


    "Go back and get the 30 boards. Cheng Shan, tell the others to follow her." Duan Cheng Xuan instructed with a dark expression. Without even looking at the terrifying manner in which the First Miss was being dragged away by his men, the entire second floor instantly became silent.


    After a long time, Amo burst out in laughter before walking to Duan Chengxuan''s side and raising his head to look at him. "They even said that you didn''t like Big Sister, but now it seems like what they said was all lies."


    Looking at this half-a-person tall little girl, Duan Chengxuan inexplicably thought of that unborn child. The child should have been covered in blood, but looking at Mo now, his heart became a bit softer. "Whose family are you from?"


    "I''m Xu Amo, my father is Xu Youwei, my mother is Feng Miaomo. She usually calls Princess Consort Wang ''big sister''!" Amo said as he took a pastry and handed it to him. "Sister said that you don''t like to eat too sweet food. This one isn''t very sweet."

 C250

    Cindy was frightened by Amos''s words.


    However, Duan Chengxuan took the pastry and rubbed her head heavily. "Where did your elder sister go?"


    "He said he went to the other side." Amo smiled as he returned to Qing Dai''s side, picking up the leftover egg drop soup.


    Qing Dai panicked, not knowing who the Young Miss went to meet. If she were to be run into by Duan Chengxuan, what would she do?


    Just as he was vexed over what to do, Duan Cheng Xuan had already stood up and walked over to the other side.


    Looking at the ball of flesh, Fairy Qingmei let out a long sigh. "You really are a ghost."


    "Are you praising me?" Amo blinked his eyes in confusion. Only the young girl looked worriedly at the inn across the street, not knowing if it was a blessing or a curse.


    When Duan Cheng Xuan found the room that Gu Liu Yan was in, she heard Gu Liu Yan''s light laughter coming from inside.


    In that case, you can settle in the Heaven Flame." There was a hint of a smile in Gu Danyan''s voice, as if he was writing something. After a while, he continued, "However, you must be careful within the Heaven Flame. Do not expose your identity and bring about a fatal disaster.


    "Alright."


    "Brother!" The Scarlet Scorpion interrupted Zhu Yan and looked at him helplessly. "Did you forget that she had many tricks up his sleeve? We came to find her to help us hide, not to let her keep us in Sky Flame! "


    Gu Danyan raised his head and looked at her. The Scarlet Scorpion must have been this cautious because he had tricked it before.


    "The world is so big, where can you escape to? If you can stay in Sky Flame and take back all the venom you sold, you can still leave a chance for survival in this Navy Tide." Gu Liuyan could only explain.


    The Scarlet Scorpion clenched its fist and exchanged a glance with Zhu Yan, "There''s so much poison, how are we going to recover it ¡­"


    "As long as you sell the antidote, you guys can bring the poison here. I will dispel the poison one by one and then take them to the Hall of Relief." Only then did Gu Danyan take off his veil, thinking about what else he would bring back for Mo later.


    "It''s easy to say, but you''ve done it so openly. Don''t tell me that the Emperor won''t ¡­"


    "If you know what''s wrong, then correct it. Besides, the Yun Family has helped the royal family for so many years, the biggest influence you guys have is the Sunset Water Stronghold. As long as I don''t say anything, no one will know." Gu Danyan sighed again.


    Just as he was wondering why Zhu Yan didn''t open his mouth, he saw him staring at the door in a daze.


    Could it be that someone was eavesdropping outside the door?


    Thinking of this, Gu Liuyan raised his eyebrows and asked while half-supporting his face: "Zhu Yan, what do you think?"


    "I think so. Merely, this Yin Gou is only your servant girl. We do not have any guarantees." Zhu Yan nodded at Gu Liuyan, then he glanced at the door and continued: "What else can you give us?"


    "About you ¡­"


    "Regarding your reputation in the martial arts world, we can''t do anything about it." Zhu Yan interrupted her.


    Gu Liuyan understood. Zhu Yan seemed to know who the people outside were.


    She didn''t seem to care much about Qing''s comments on the martial arts world.


    As he said this, he gave a few more simple details. He also gave a letter to the Zhu siblings in order for them to gain Yin Gou''s trust and hand over two thousand taels of silver to them.


    "Could it be that you took it out from Prince Jing''s estate?" The Scarlet Scorpion looked at Gu Daiyan warily.


    "That''s not it. I earned them myself." Gu Daiyan slowly stood up and left his veil to them.


    Without any warning, she pushed open the door, only to see Duan Chengxuan and a ghost by the door.


    Their gazes met, causing Gu Daiyan to be slightly shocked. After that, he brushed past Duan Chengxuan and followed him step by step until they arrived at the market. Only then did Gu Daiyan carefully pick out some things that children loved to play with and carry them in his arms.


    It wasn''t until they had walked into the Hundred Flavors Tower that Duan Cheng Xuan finally opened her mouth behind them. "Just now, someone bullied that little girl."


    "Who?" Gu Danyan''s tone suddenly rose. He turned his head around to ask and his eyes were filled with anger: "Mo is just a little girl."


    "Now that I think about it, she''s Meng Xu''s adopted sister." Duan Chengxuan''s eyes slightly narrowed. Even in such a public place like this, he was still able to embrace her, yet he whispered into her ear, "You even contacted Mirage, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Gu Danyan''s head immediately started to hurt. If the mirage hadn''t appeared, Duan Chengxuan would only think that she liked a cute child like A''Mo.


    Now that he had arrived, it instead caused Duan Chengxuan to doubt his intentions.


    "What else can I do?" Gu Daiyan broke free from his embrace, bit her lips, and her eyes reddened. She continued to mutter to herself, "You could kill me with a move of your fingers. No one would avenge me. You can rest assured."


    As she said this, she continued to carry the items upstairs, as if she thought that these things could make him happy.


    Duan Chengxuan stood on the spot, his mind in complete chaos.


    Gu Liuyan was indeed cunning, but she remembered that she did not like eating sweet food. She even told a little girl that the ghost behind her did not say a word, but would occasionally glance at the stairs: "Prince, I think that Princess would like for you to accompany her more."


    "What?" Duan Chengxuan looked over with a cold expression.


    "Princess has always been very lonely. I think she definitely likes this cute little girl." Phantom scratched his head, confessing his thoughts.


    Was she lonely?


    "This King sees that she is always so crafty." As he spoke, Duan Chengxuan continued to walk up the stairs as he watched Ah Mo sit in Gu Liu Yan''s embrace and play with all kinds of toys.


    Duan Chengxuan sat beside her without making a sound, and when he saw the pure smile on Gu Xuan''s face, the suspicion in his heart was greatly dispelled, but he only missed a trace of malice in Gu Danyan''s eyes.


    The Zhu siblings left after they had disguised themselves in the opposite inn.


    Zhu Yan looked at the end of the letter in his hand and lowered his head slightly. "This Gu Mingyan, just what does he want to do?"


    "What''s wrong?" The Scarlet Scorpion also came over.


    After reading the last paragraph, the Scarlet Scorpion opened its eyes wide and snatched the letter back: "She simply doesn''t care about her life!"


    Zhu Yan stared blankly at the bustling city, his face completely gloomy. "She wants to pull down those ministers and lend us our hand."


    "Brother, this is too risky." The scorpion widened its eyes in disbelief. "If we use our poison on those ministers, we''ll use our Zhu Family''s lives ¡­"


    "She wants to borrow the Mirage''s name, and wants us to place the poison on those ministers." Zhu Yan''s face was gloomy.


    This woman was fundamentally different from what Su Yuwan had wanted to do back then.

 C251

    He wanted the emperor to think that these ministers were secretly colluding with the mirage, so he had doubts in his heart.


    The letter also mentioned that they should not trust the King. It was highly likely that the Mirage Faction would be held responsible and Gu Liuyan would then place the secret of their Zhu Family into the Yun Family.


    This was a trick of the mind under the eyes of the Son of Heaven.


    "So childish, how could she possibly succeed?"


    "Then what if she makes people think that Prince Jing has something to do with the notorious Mirage?" Zhu Yan quickened his pace and brought the Scarlet Scorpion to the silver tavern. "She wants to pull Prince Jing into the water."


    "Why?" The Scarlet Scorpion shook its head even more. "Who doesn''t know that the King Jing''s achievements are great? Even if she isn''t favored, as long as she is under the protection of the King Jing, she will always be rich and powerful. If possible, she can even become an empress ¡­"


    "God knows, we should first do as she says." Zhu Yan''s face was gloomy.


    Originally, he came here today to ask Gu Tinyan to give them some security, but what Gu Tinyan gave them was a challenge, and it could even be said to be a naked threat.


    Coming here, if she was unwilling, she would take advantage of this opportunity to expose them to the envoys of Er Dan. That was why she mentioned that he had merely used the same voice to fool them.


    "What''s she worth for us to follow her about?" The Scarlet Scorpion rolled her eyes. She would never forget the feeling of helplessness she felt when her father''s life was hanging by a thread.


    "By the time I reacted, she had already grasped onto my weak point." Zhu Yan was also helpless.


    The Scarlet Scorpion sighed lightly. "Brother, you''ve been eaten up by two women in your entire life, even though the meaning is different."


    Hadn''t they been led away by the nose, following the practice of taking care of the cigarette lists for a long time?


    "Moreover, both of them were chosen by Duan Chengxuan. I really don''t know if I should say that this man was lucky enough to obtain Su Yuwan''s infatuation, or if I should laugh at him for provoking the great Buddha, Gu Danyan." Zhu Yan also laughed at himself.


    Right now, they could only temporarily stay under Gu Daiyan''s maidservants.


    Arriving at the inn, Yin Gou only left the two of them after reading the letter and the veil. She was still busy opening up the inn, so she truly believed in them. She even bought a few sets of beautiful clothes for the Scarlet Scorpion.


    "I usually don''t wear any good clothes when I''m by Miss''s side. Since you''re a Miss, you should wear some good clothes as well." Yin Qiuyi smiled as she cleaned up the room for her. "But before this, I thought that the people in the Mirage were all extremely vicious, but I saw that both of you were rather polite."


    The Scarlet Scorpion felt somewhat embarrassed after being praised, but after a short while, it had gotten familiar with Silver Wing.


    However, at this time, Zhu Yan ran into Qi Lin at the door. Qi Lin didn''t know about this, he just assumed that the siblings were Gu Daiyan''s friends, and directly put down the food box. "Good, you come and serve some food. I need to go up and see how Yin Gou is doing."


    Zhu Yan was helpless. It had been a long time since someone had ordered him to do this.


    However, he hadn''t tried such a leisurely lifestyle for a long time.


    Gu Danyan held Mo Mo''s hand, almost taking away half of Sky Flame City.


    Compared to his usual irritating appearance, the Gu Liuyan of today had lost her veil, and looked like a child in front of Mo. Now, as the sun was setting, she grabbed Mo''s collar with one hand and followed him barefoot into the river.


    The river water just passed Mo''s ankles, and Mo happily splashed out a lot of water.


    "The night here is so bright! Can we still continue playing!? "


    "Of course." Gu Daiyan lifted her up from the cold river: "But not today."


    "Why ¡ª" Amo dragged out his words, grabbed Gu Daiyan''s wrist, and slipped into her arms. "Can I sleep with my sister tonight? Will you tell me some more interesting recipes tomorrow? "


    He wanted to agree immediately, but when Gu Pingyan went ashore, he saw a big hand reaching out for him.


    While she was hesitating, Duan Chengxuan had already pulled her over and had Qing Dai put on the shoes and socks for Ah Mo. Duan Chengxuan then personally put Ah Mo down. "She''s sick and will infect you."


    "Alright then." Amo lowered his head dejectedly, but she was still a child after all. If it was not good for her to sleep alone in a unfamiliar place, then Fairy Qingmei could only pull her over and comfort her.


    Gu Daiyan slowly put on her shoes and socks. Amo had already dragged her into the crowd. She smiled helplessly and wanted to follow along.


    However, his wrist was stopped by Duan Chengxuan. "You''re still sick."


    "Nothing serious, and I haven''t been this happy in a long time." Gu Liuyan laughed, but she still shook off Duan Chenxuan''s hand and dashed into the crowd like a child with a gentle smile on her face.


    Looking at her back figure, Duan Chengxuan actually accompanied her without a single complaint all the way back to the medicine house.


    Amo reluctantly followed Qing Dai into the room to wash, while Gu Daiyan put quite a lot of herbs into the bathtub. When he walked out wearing only his inner clothes, his hair was still wet on his shoulders.


    Noticing that Duan Cheng Xuan was still here, she was slightly stunned. "Why are you still here?"


    "You want a child."


    Duan Chengxuan''s words were like fine silver needles that pierced her heart.


    Clutching the clothes on her chest, Gu Danyan lowered her head: "I want stability even more. If you continue to stay here, I''ll let Su Yuwan continue to make her move against me. I''d rather you leave."


    Duan Chengxuan paused as he wrote the document. "Wan''er would not do such a thing."


    "Is that so?" Gu Danyan smiled as he lightly wiped his hair before sitting beside Duan Chengxuan. "Since Your Highness wants to stay, then I don''t need to sleep tonight. I coincidentally have to carefully search for the antidote to the Mirage Poison."


    Duan Cheng Xuan didn''t stop them, and the two of them occupied their respective sides, not interfering with each other.


    Gu Danyan spent most of his time flipping through ancient books and rummaging through boxes for tools, while Duan Chengxuan quietly went through official documents at the side. Their only contact was to retrieve them when their arms came into contact.


    In the middle of the night, even Duan Chengxuan felt sleepy, but Gu Mingyan only waved her hand at him. "If Your Highness is tired, then go sleep on your own. I already have a bit of an idea."


    "This King came here to let you have a good rest."


    Duan Chengxuan suddenly flew into a rage without any reason, directly picking his up onto the bed. "If you still want to have the strength to accompany A''Mo to play around tomorrow."


    Duan Chengxuan''s hand was pinching her waist, and the burning heat beneath his body caused Gu Ming to smoke. He could only obediently close his eyes.

 C252

    For two consecutive days, almost all of Gu Daiyan was thrown onto the bed by Duan Chengxuan.


    She was accustomed to this, and even An Mo was no longer unfamiliar with Duan Chengxuan. When she followed ghosts and ghosts to cultivate her basics, she even saw An Mo circle around Duan Chengxuan.


    Once again, Phantom Demon corrected her actions, and he didn''t forget to carefully point out Duan Chengxuan''s threatening gaze. "Your Highness, if you continue to be absent-minded, then you won''t be able to play with this little girl anymore."


    "Ghost, why didn''t I realize before that you could still threaten people?"


    Gu Danyan had no choice but to calm down and concentrate on her basic martial arts skills. When the time came for an incense stick to burn, she was already sweating profusely.


    Duan Chenxuan''s pair of venomous eyes never came down from behind ghosts. She only saw Gu Liuyan trembling in fear and she could only treat her like a porcelain doll.


    After practicing for the whole morning, Gu Pingyan became more spirited, and his face became more rosy. In the afternoon, he took Mo to run around crazily, and when he returned to the Heavenly Flame, he saw a group of people rushing towards the palace.


    A''Mo snuggled into Gu Liuyan''s arms: "What are they doing in such a hurry?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Qing Yan rubbed her head. He looked at the sky and thought that Meng Xu should be waiting for her at the Wind Listening Pavilion.


    Little Mo had been mad for two days now, so he should bring it back to Meng Xu. Otherwise, Xu Youwei would worry.


    Arriving at the Wind Listening Pavilion, Liu''er was sitting next to Meng Xu, talking about the matters regarding the Heaven Flame. Seeing the two of them stop, Ah Mo widened his eyes and rushed over.


    Meng Xu held him tightly as he looked at Gu Mingyan, "I''ve troubled you for the past few days."


    "No worries, Mo is very obedient." When Gu Danyan sat down, he did not forget to order someone to bring him some light pastries. He then continued, "The results of the Spring Festival Gala will be out tomorrow, right?"


    "It''s about time. Today, someone has come to find me." Feeling helpless, Meng Xu continued, "I''ve also asked around for a while and found a few scholars who share a similar taste as me."


    As he said this, Meng Xu carefully recited a few names and Gu Daiyan recorded them down. He wanted to find a time to investigate them.


    "It''s just that I''ve recently decided to take advantage of this opportunity to properly practice martial arts. I''m afraid that I can''t come out and meet you. If there''s anything you need, you can come find me at the medicine house." Gu Liuyan smiled and nodded. She took out her silver ornament and handed it to him: "If I''m not here, you can go to the Prince''s Mansion and find me there."


    Meng Xu nodded in agreement. He still wanted to say something, but Gu Danyan had already left in a hurry.


    Only Liu''er looked longingly at Gu Danyan''s back before continuing to speak to Meng Xu, "Your Highness, you''re usually very busy."


    Meng Xu sipped a mouthful of tea and nodded.


    As expected, as soon as Gu Daiyan left the Wind Listening Pavilion, he walked over to the inn that was about to open. Just as he reached the door from the backyard, he saw the kitchen cooking in full bloom, and Qi Lin was looking for a servant.


    Yin Gou, on the other hand, had a taste with the Zhu siblings and was extremely busy.


    Gu Mingyan felt helpless when she saw Ye Zichen''s happy look. As soon as she walked over, Qi Lin sat up from her chair and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I have something to talk to Zhu Yan about." Gu Danyan waved his hand and followed Zhu Yan to the inner room.


    Zhu Yan clearly understood what she meant before, so he directly said, "Don''t forget that Duke Jing knows our identities. We can''t help you with this matter."


    "So what if Duke Jing knows? "If the Emperor really wanted to kill you guys, you''d have died a long time ago." Gu Daiyan''s words were ambiguous, but he was more or less guessing.


    Originally, the Sixth Prince had achieved great merits by sweeping away the mirage, but later on, Duan Chengye went to the border gate in order to gain merits. It was clear that the mirage was not a great achievement, and once the Sixth Prince had left, no one cared about the mirage.


    Therefore, she guessed, they thought the mirage was not capable of raising any storm waves.


    "King Jing holds the military power."


    "However, there might not only be one mirage in the martial arts world." Gu Liuyan''s eyes lit up as she continued: "You are in the Sky Flame, and the Jing King has tried to find out if he can''t find you guys. He suspects that someone is making trouble under the guise of a mirage."


    "King Jing is probing us. How could we dare to act against them?" Zhu Yan was even more confused.


    "The one who did it, was me." Gu Mingyan raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhu Yan helplessly: "Maybe I didn''t write it clearly in my letter. All you have to do is settle down that someone in the martial arts world used the mirage as a cover and leave the rest to me."


    As the sound of his voice faded, Zhu Yan''s expression sank. "Why are you acting this way towards Prince Jing?"


    "The word revenge is nothing else."


    Zhu Yan agreed immediately. Almost all of the matters that he had to take care of were resolved by Gu Liuyan himself. They could do nothing but look at the inn and say: "Are you not afraid of implicating your servant girl?"


    "The reason I let you stay here is to tell you that I definitely won''t let you get into danger. In the future, I will only come here from time to time to collect some poison, and I definitely won''t appear here." Gu Danyan lowered her eyes and stood up. She didn''t even say anything before she had already left.


    She could not involve Yin Qiufu in this matter. Zhu Yan and the Scarlet Scorpion had already returned to their right side. Even if their ancestors were tormented, they would still be willing to suffer.


    He returned to the medicine house alone. The lively yesterday was no longer with him, and only Qing Dai came out. "Your Highness said that there seemed to be movement at the border. He rushed out on his horse."


    This way, I can be at peace for a few days." Gu Liuyan sighed. He saw a ghost crouching on the eaves like a cat. He was clearly dressed in black, but he was still holding a red date in his arms. It was really eye-catching.


    "That''s right, ghosts still stayed, saying that they wanted to teach you martial arts." Qing Dai quickly said.


    Gu Mingyan and ghost stared at each other. After a while, Gu Pingyan chuckled and waved him over: "Come down, I''ll take you guys to a restaurant for a good meal."


    The ghost rubbed his head and jumped down.


    After bringing the two to the Hundred Flavors Tower, Gu Danyan took advantage of the ghost being caught unawares and pulled off the black cloth over his face.


    "Pfft ~ ~" The ghost was so shocked that he spat out a string of syllables, but both Blue Dai and Gu Daiyan could not understand what he meant.


    Gu Danyan was amused by him. He tried to cover his face with his hands when he saw the ghost. He handed over a cup of wine: "I didn''t expect you to be so fair and delicate."


    This ghost was very young, white and clean. When paired with his gentle face, his almond-shaped eyes were not as cold as before.


    Qing Dai covered her mouth and chuckled, she then awkwardly took the wine cup and muttered, "Isn''t it because she looks too white and tender that she has to wear a veil? "And why did you suddenly ¡­"


    "I just want to catch them off guard." Gu Liuyan smiled at her. The previous Cheng Er was still loyal to Duan Chengxuan, but she didn''t know if this ghost would care about her feelings. So she smiled and said, "Your highness asked you to wear this piece of black cloth all day, right?"

 C253

    "Yes." The ghost painfully covered his face with his hands. "But it was indeed my own wish, especially this face."


    "What''s there to hide? If you follow me out, no one will call you pretty boy." Gu Danyan directly threw the black cloth down from the second floor.


    The ghost raised his eyebrows, but didn''t say anything in the end. He used an appearance that was even more cute than A''Mo to finish the meal.


    "How old are you?" Gu Danyan asked as he finished his food.


    "Twenty-four." Phantom Shadow glanced at Gu Danyan strangely. He had a nagging feeling that Gu Danyan''s eating speed was really fast and unstoppable.


    Gu Liuyan was slightly astonished. He didn''t expect the other party to be even older than him.


    "Since I was a child, I have followed by his side, but did not participate in the war. I should have been able to do this for twenty years, and I can still return once or twice a year." Phantom seemed to know her sentiments, as he explained them one by one.


    "I can''t tell." Qing Dai shook her head helplessly.


    He only continued to fiddle around with the dishes on the plate and hastily settled the issue. He thought that he could return to the house, but after Gu Daiyan left Hundred Flavors Tower, he went straight to the Hall of Rewards and collected a large bag of medicinal herbs before slowly returning to the medicine house.


    In the already quiet night, ghosts put down their things and couldn''t help but ask, "Your Highness, won''t you ask me about your matters?"


    "That''s his problem, not mine." Gu Dai Yan sorted out the herbs in detail, while Qing Di organized everything in a practiced manner, "Gui Gui, take out all the herbs over there and put them on another table."


    Phantom nodded.


    For several days, Gu Danyan did not leave his house, and he did not care about external matters. He only wanted to cure the mirage''s poison as he busied himself day and night, sleeping six hours a day was already the most.


    The Emperor Board had already been posted in Sky Flame City, indicating that this year''s top scholar would be able to recruit quite a few talents.


    The war between the princes was in full swing, and the Second Prince was now showing off his abilities. Suddenly, he brought up the matter of exterminating bandits and managing the river, and even a few of the younger princes joined in as well, afraid that the Emperor would not see through them.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with Gu Mingyan.


    Once again, he was thrown to the ground by a ghost, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground with a clang.


    Gu Liuyan was sweating profusely as he lay in the middle of the yard, feeling helpless: "Why are you so powerful? It''s as if the knife changed patterns in your hand."


    "I''ve already practiced martial arts for more than ten years, so naturally I''m different."


    He pulled her up from the ground helplessly.


    After getting along for a few days, he knew that Gu Danyan didn''t care about etiquette, and she didn''t complain no matter how he punched. Besides, Gu Danyan knew how to take care of his body, which made him feel like this teaching martial arts was not bad.


    That simple knife fell into the hands of ghosts and ghosts, just like the flapping butterfly wings.


    Gu Danyan sat on the steps and drank a lot of water. When he turned around, he saw the knife in the ghost''s hand falling into his other hand. He smiled proudly and threw the sheath into Gu Daiyan''s arms.


    "You have to wear this knife on your body every day to nurture your emotions."


    Gu Daiyan was surprised, but he still tied the scabbard around his waist, "You don''t look like someone who was raised by the Prince, but you actually believe that you have feelings for the saber."


    "Why can''t I have feelings?" As the ghost spoke, the smile on his face vanished without a trace. Looking at the warm weather, he could not help but ask, "But Your Royal Highness, do you have any other arrangements for the next few days?"


    "There''s no arrangement. The mirage''s poison already has an idea." Gu Danyan looked at him curiously.


    "Then is Your Highness willing to train in footwork? This is also something that the prince instructed me to do before I left. "


    Phantom Demon suddenly walked in front of her and knelt on one knee. "You have to follow me and run in the mountain forest. You have to leave the city for three days."


    "Sure." The thing that Gu Danyan was least afraid of was a challenge.


    Both of them took a good rest for the night, and the next day, they left in a hurry with only some dry rations and water bags. Gu Daiyan had three small knives at his waist, one for the lotus seed soup, the other for the game, and the last one for self-defense.


    Arriving at the mountain outside of the Sky Flame, they were not surprised to meet the herb refiner who had come up early in the morning to pick the herbs.


    Facing so many people, Gu Danyan was still worried: "It''s quite dangerous at night on the mountain, and there are still people on the mountain from time to time. You''d better be careful when you try to test me."


    "Your Highness Princess, don''t worry." After Phantom Demon finished speaking, he had already disappeared.


    Gu Ming carefully sniffed the air for a bit and knew that the ghost trial had already begun. He hastily bade farewell to the medicine farmers and walked on this trackless mountain with some difficulty.


    She did not see any ghosts until nightfall.


    After hesitating for a while, she went to the riverside to catch a few small fishes. Then, she lit up a fire on her own and set out a clean place to sit. After she cooked the food, a long sword steadily landed at her feet.


    "Your highness, we can''t be careless."


    "Is that so?" The corner of Gu Mingyan''s mouth twitched. She pulled out the long sword and threw it to the side, then crooked her fingers at the tree trunk, "Just nice, come down and eat."


    The ghost hid in the darkness and realized that Gu Daiyan had not found out where he was.


    However, the increasingly thick smell in his nose caused him to obediently land beside Gu Liuyan: "Your Highness, you''re cheating."


    "There is nothing to be afraid of, and what''s more, the things I learned were all for self-defense."


    Gu Danyan handed the antidote to him and the roasted fish without any seasonings.


    He rubbed the tip of his nose, but the ghost still accepted it obediently. He felt that Gu Daiyan was rather mysterious: "You ran for a day, can you still hold on?"


    "Naturally." Gu Liuyan was just rubbing his sore calves. He should still be able to hold on.


    "Actually, you don''t need to work so hard. The prince will definitely not let you get hurt again."


    Gu Danyan paused for a moment, and his gaze fell on the ghost: "In your eyes, is everything the right thing to do, your highness?"


    "Yes, even though he would do the wrong thing, I think what he did was right." Phantom nodded seriously.


    Gu Xuan Yan suddenly smiled, "Because you only saw him. When the exam is over, I''ll take you to see Meng Xu. But you have to keep this a secret from the Prince. Can you do it?"


    "No." After what had happened, Ghosts had already memorized that he had to speak the truth in front of her.


    "Then aren''t you curious to leave Duan Chengxuan? What else is there outside?" Gu Liuyan fiddled with the fire and asked her: "Have you seen the lives of the civilians? I can even let you enjoy it as long as you keep this as our secret. "


    To a person like Phantom, whose personal freedom had been restricted, this was undoubtedly the song of a mermaid.


    "I''ll do my best." Phantom hung his head.

 C254

    The three days of the trial was enough to make a girl who never went out of her house into a miserable state.


    The three or three people on her body were injured from the ghost attack, and her face was even paler. She didn''t have the strength to go down the mountain, so she could only lie on the ghost''s back and wail, "When you smashed me, I didn''t even think of it!"


    Where did she see that ghosts were a good person?!


    "No problem."


    The ghost returned her words to her without changing a word.


    At this time, the sky was still dark, and the forest was covered with a thin layer of fog. However, the ghosts and monsters did not leave the mountain, but instead slowly walked up the mountain, trembling as they said, "Please do not tell the Prince about what I have done for you."


    "Don''t forget who made me get down here." Gu Daiyan continued to wail.


    Originally, she didn''t encounter any ghost attacks on the first day, but in the following two days, ghost undoubtedly confirmed his name, like a ghost that shuttled back and forth in the forest.


    On the second day, her rations had fallen off the cliff due to the attacks of the ghosts. At night, when she had just rested, the ghosts had caught up with her with their shiny sabers, not to mention the nervousness of the third day.


    She had run almost all the way to this mountain. If she had not injured her foot when she rolled down, she would not have let this matter rest.


    "I apologize, Your Highness." He whispered in a low voice.


    Gu Liuyan let out a long sigh: "Forget it, where are you taking me now?"


    "You said that you want to take me to see the outside world, but I also want to take you to see the beautiful scenery." He was trying to curry favor with Ye Xiao.


    If he had known that such a matter would occur during today''s chase, he wouldn''t have dared to push Princess Hua-Yang into a dangerous situation even if he was beaten to death.


    "Alright." Gu Danyan was already lying on his shoulder, and was a bit confused: "Call me when you''re here."


    "Don''t sleep, if the prince knows, he should punish me." The ghosts and ghosts instantly began to sweat profusely.


    If the prince found out that he was carrying her back, the wangfei would probably be in trouble if he rested for a while on her back.


    "No one will know." Gu Ming had a big cigarette.


    "But if Your Highness asks, I will definitely say it." Ghost took it seriously.


    Gu Daiyan couldn''t do anything to him, so he could only keep his eyes open.


    The first rays of the morning sun squeezed through the cold mountain water in front of her eyes and gradually fell at her feet. The light blue at the bottom of the cliff was lined with a thick black color, giving her a somewhat strange feeling.


    The hem of her skirt was wet with dew, and the birds took advantage of the light to ascend.


    Even when she was watching the sunrise with Duan Chengxuan, she had never been as calm as she was today.


    Both of them were covered in dust. Gu Pingyan leaned against the tree and watched the sun rise up into the sky bit by bit. He looked at the warm mountain range before him and said in a low voice, "How did you find this place?"


    "I usually train here." The Ghost sat down cross-legged. "I always thought this place was beautiful."


    Gu Danyan smiled. Ghosts and ghosts really were just like a child who didn''t know much about the world.


    However, after waiting for a while, she dragged him back to the manor and slept for a day and a night before finally regaining her senses.


    The ghosts had disappeared, leaving behind a note indicating that they were going to do something for Chengshan. Gu Daiyan stretched lazily and prepared to continue studying the mirage''s poison, but unexpectedly, the door was knocked.


    The door opened in a hurry.


    The person who entered his sight was Meng Xu. He had come alone, with only a man in black behind him.


    Gu Danyan hastily put on a set of clothes and rushed out after asking someone to come in, while that man in black finally took off his veil and revealed his face.


    "Third Prince, why have you come in broad daylight?" Gu Danyan walked in front of the two and asked curiously: "Why did you guys come together?"


    "I know that the person guarding you today is not here." The corner of Duan Chengrui''s mouth raised. "They temporarily can''t take care of you."


    "What did you do?" Gu Danyan looked at him vigilantly. It seemed like it was not a coincidence that he was being called away in such a hurry.


    "Recently, there have been many bandits outside Sky Flame City. Since Royal Uncle is not here, Chengshan could only help to arrange them." As Duan Chengrui spoke, he brought Meng Xu to sit down. "Actually, the reason why I came here today was to tell you something else."


    "What is it?" Gu Daiyan did not understand.


    "Duke Jing hid the truth from you and went to cause trouble for the Sixth Prince." "He has already begun to take action. The Sixth Prince is now framed, and he will be escorted back to Sky Flame in the future, awaiting trial by the justice courts."


    Gu Danyan nervously read through the secret letter.


    Duan Chenxuan had actually framed the Sixth Prince, saying that he was traitorous, and that he had taken advantage of the border trial to build a good relationship with Chiang Kai-shek. She had leaked some information during the previous siege break, causing thousands of soldiers to lose their lives.


    The creases of the secret letter were unnoticed.


    Gu Liuyan still remembered the day that Duan Chengye left, and the stars seemed to be in his eyes as he confidently told her that there would be a day when he would surpass Duan Chengxuan and lead his horse away.


    "I don''t believe it."


    "You''ve only met him a few times." When Duan Chengrui saw Gu Danyan''s resolute expression, his gaze sank as well.


    "I believe him." Gu Danyan looked at Duan Chenrui with a serious gaze. "At that time, I''ll enter the palace to inquire about this matter. Thank you, Third Prince, for informing me of this matter."


    "You''re welcome. I just happened to hear it from Imperial Father recently. It''s just that this matter hasn''t been made public yet. It''s best if Imperial Concubine doesn''t ask me so blatantly." Duan Chengrui''s expression was gentle.


    Gu Danyan nodded, feeling anxious. He did not know what was going on, so he could only wait.


    After a while, she looked curiously at the dumbstruck Meng Xu. "That Young Master Meng is coming today ¡­"


    "Since he is here for the sake of his official position, I won''t disturb him any longer." Duan Chengrui followed up, however, he also leisurely stood up and left.


    When there were only two people left, Meng Xu helplessly looked at Gu Danyan and said, "So the one you like is the Sixth Prince. I originally thought that the matter between you and the Sixth Prince was just a rumor in the market."


    At this point, Gu Danyan helplessly raised his mouth: "I don''t like him, but he treats me very well, very well, so good that I can try to fall in love with him."


    She spoke softly, and her words were filled with gentleness.


    This was an expression Meng Xu had never seen before. He paused for a moment before continuing, "Why does the Jing King not know how to cherish a woman like you? Everyone in the world is selfish. I''ve never seen anyone try to like someone they don''t love."


    Gu Danyan was a bit confused by his words. He held his cheek and said: "Because he''s selfish too."


    Gu Liuyan''s face was filled with a faint sense of loneliness.


    However, Meng Xu finally realized that Gu Danyan was also a person who couldn''t wait.


    "You like King Jing."

 C255

    "You guessed right, but you came over just to discuss this with me?" Gu Mingyan raised her eyebrows while half-supporting her face.


    "It''s just that in the past few days, your father''s pursuit has been too tight." As Meng Xu spoke, he handed her a few pieces of paper without leaving a trace. "I''ve also sent people to investigate the talents participating in the Spring Festival. Take a look."


    Gu Liuyan was slightly shocked. She remembered that she had said that she would investigate.


    "Thank you very much." Gu Danyan still kept the item and thought about his promise to ghosts and ghosts. He continued: "Do you have time these days?"


    "Yes, what do you want to do now?"


    "When the time comes, I will bring the ghosts to find you. You must not leak your promise." Gu Danyan smiled.


    Meng Xu nodded obediently. After a while, the two of them chatted about some random things before Meng Xu finally left.


    When Meng Xu left, his back leg, Gu Meiyan, had a cold expression on her face.


    She quickly returned to the room and held the lotus seed soup in her hands like a precious treasure.


    "Miss, since the Sixth Prince has never done this, the Supreme Court will definitely investigate it thoroughly." Only Qing Dai knew how much Gu Daiyan cared about the Sixth Prince.


    Regardless of whether it was the lotus seed soup or the wooden cat Red String of Fate, Gu Danyan almost never left his side.


    "Duan Chengxuan is already thinking of seizing the throne, but doesn''t he care about the other princes? At least he''s the elder brother that he respects the most, his own son. " Gu Danyan trembled slightly, his voice tinged with a hint of tears.


    Qing Dai walked to her side and lightly patted her back. "But if Your Highness doesn''t ascend to the throne, the Emperor will never let Su Yuwan stand by Your Highness''s side in broad daylight."


    Su Yuwan ¡­


    These three names were like a magic spell that coiled around Gu Daiyan''s heart.


    "Looks like Duan Chengxuan really is willing to do anything for Su Yuwan." Gu Danyan''s eyes turned even colder.


    "Very likely." She nodded.


    Gu Danyan suddenly felt a little regretful. Why didn''t she just trade her life for Su Yuwan''s when she was detoxifying the poison?


    In that way, she wouldn''t hear the cries of the children all night long, and she wouldn''t fall into despair, and the people by her side wouldn''t be harmed by Duan Chengxuan.


    When the ghost returned, he was greeted by a normal Gu Liuyan.


    Gu Liuyan accompanied him as he practiced martial arts in the yard while laughing and playing around. The ghosts also released their limbs to accompany her to cause a ruckus, but now they looked just like kids.


    That day, Gu Liuyan felt that she had better practice her knife, so she took the time to bring him to Meng Xu''s house.


    As soon as she entered the room, Amor rushed into her arms.


    "You can enjoy yourself here." Gu Danyan pushed the cute Mo into his arms and winked at him mischievously, "I''ll leave this kid to you for now."


    The little girl pointed at him and corrected him.


    Gu Danyan was flustered. He knew that Xu Youdao wanted to continue running the clinic, but the old man of the Meng family had decided to send people to help, so he didn''t want to cause trouble for his son.


    Gu Tinyan began chatting with Xu Youwei about her medical skills.


    On the other hand, Ghostly Demon held Mo in his arms, watching the people in the room doing their own things in a neat and orderly manner, and felt something quietly changing in his heart.


    For the next few days, Gu Danyan accompanied Mo, jumping up and down in Sky Fire City to buy some small items on the stalls. Even the ghosts had forgotten that this was a normal life.


    Gu Danyan walked in front, carrying Mo in his arms. Behind him, a hunchbacked old beggar walked in front of him: "Please be merciful."


    Phantom Shadow looked doubtfully at Gu Danyan, who only smiled and nodded at her.


    This was the first time he had given some crushed silver to these poor people. As he watched the old beggar leave, Gu Daiyan turned back and asked, "Do you want to see their lives?"


    The ghosts didn''t understand, but Gu Daiyan had already caught up with his mother-in-law.


    They had arrived at the poorest street. Naturally, ghosts had been here many times, and they were even more familiar with this place than Gu Mingyan was.


    They walked around a house, the mother-in-law gave the silver to her son, who was dressed in rags. The same disheveled woman was holding a child. There were two children on the kang beside her. Their eyes were filled with fatigue.


    Gu Danyan pulled him away a little and followed the man to buy some food.


    "Don''t come in! How unlucky for beggars to come in! " Some people chased that man out, while others took some things for him. However, their eyes remained indifferent from the beginning to the end.


    With a dark expression, the ghost watched the man return to the house. After he put down the things, there were endless quarrels without any warmth. The husband and wife argued noisily in order to buy some rice noodles, causing the mother-in-law to cough incessantly.


    Phantom Shadow was about to send some silver taels over, but Gu Pingyan held his wrist. His eyes lit up as he said, "You''ve never cared about these things before."


    "I''ve never seen life under the roof." "I only have one mother, and I know how she raised me."


    "But Duan Chengxuan made you forget everything." Gu Danyan pulled him back. He asked Mo to place some of the food he bought on the way here. After knocking on the door, Gu Danyan dragged them away and hid in an invisible corner.


    Looking at the woman happily thanking the heavens, he took the dishes in.


    Phantom: "What exactly do you want to tell me?"


    "You''re a person, not Duan Chengxuan''s tool." Gu Danyan held A Mo''s hand and continued, "You should think about what you should do. Don''t be so rigid. You don''t need to ask us about anything. You can solve it yourself."


    "That''s right. Mother also said that Ah Mo is a big child. It''s time for me to decide what I want to do. Big Brother should be like this as well." Amo giggled as he moved closer to the ghost, using his small strength to push the ghost forward.


    Gu Danyan looked at the big one and the small one, and soon started to catch up. He just raised the corner of his mouth.


    I hope that he can change it a little. At the very least, I don''t have to tell Duan Cheng Xuan everything.


    When they returned to the Meng Residence, the entire family was once again in an uproar. Gu Liuyan had asked to be recruited for the hospital, while she had been called back to the Prime Minister''s Estate by Gu Cheng during this period of time.


    Unexpectedly, he met Gu Zixian, who was crying at home.


    When she arrived at the hall, Gu Zixian''s eyes were crying until they looked like swollen red walnuts. Her stomach had already grown quite a bit larger, and as Madam Gu consoled him carefully, Gu Cheng also sullenly rebuked her, "Your sister suffered such a great injustice. Could it be that you can''t even help her at all?"


    "Her mother is a noble, and the prince is not in the palace. She''s also a side princess, so what else can she be bullied about?" Gu Liuyan raised his eyebrows. Could Gu Zixian''s matter have something to do with her?

 C256

    The confrontation between father and daughter was something that Gu Danyan had long gotten used to.


    She had long since lost all feelings for Gu Cheng. However, she felt a chill in her heart, so she took a step ahead of him and said, "I''ve already helped my sister to conceive a child. I''ve already given her everything she wanted.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Cheng suddenly slammed the table and rose to his feet, "The fact that your sister was able to give birth to a child was all thanks to Duke Jing. Furthermore, as your daughter, how could you speak to your father like that!?"


    Gu Liuyan pursed her lips and smiled, her cold eyes sweeping over Gu Zixian and Madam Gu: "Looks like Imperial Concubine and little sister didn''t tell Father where this child came from."


    Gu Danyan then took two steps forward and walked in front of Gu Cheng, continuing, "The reason why I called you father is because you allowed me to grow up under your wing. Last time, when you suspected your daughter, it made even more people prepare sabers and spears.


    Her words were loud and threatening.


    Gu Cheng was stared at by her like this, but he was actually unable to retort. After stuttering for a long while, he finally managed to squeeze out a word, "You unfilial daughter!"


    "If I were unfilial, why would I recommend a talent like Meng Xu to my father? Why would I help my sister sit in the position of an imperial concubine?" Gu Danyan took a few steps forward, but his eyes were still sparkling. He continued: "And what did you do to me?"


    This time, Gu Cheng breathed a sigh of relief as he sat back down on his chair, glaring fiercely at Gu Zixian and Madam Gu. In a while, he would ask about this child''s matters while waving his hands to order everyone in the room to leave.


    With only the father and daughter remaining, Gu Danyan still did not retreat a single inch.


    "Yan''Er, I know that you and your sister are biased, but I also hope that nothing will happen to you."


    Gu Cheng rubbed his forehead, feeling a headache coming, "It''s just that in the past few days, people in the martial arts world have been causing a huge ruckus."


    Gu Liuyan''s face was still gloomy: "So father called me over today for Gu Zixian''s matter?"


    Gu Cheng wanted to say something improper when he mentioned his sister by name, but he didn''t manage to get it out of his mouth when he saw how unyielding Gu Liuyan was.


    "Not only that, it''s just that since Yan''Er has a unique insight, why not help me take a look at this new student to see how many things he can use."


    Saying so, Gu Cheng took out a book from the main seat beside him.


    Inside, there were many people''s names and backgrounds, and even the essays they wrote were neatly written.


    Taking a closer look, there were a few people inside who didn''t know as much as Meng Xu did. It was likely that Meng Xu had interacted with those people one by one.


    "Although the Crown Prince has abdicated his position, isn''t father afraid of setting fire to his body by promoting the offspring of the Humble Class?"


    "If I was afraid, I wouldn''t have been able to sit in this position." Gu Cheng waved at her, asking her to sit next to him before continuing, "Also, as a descendant of the Humble Class, I can make better use of you."


    "What else can a daughter do?" Gu Danyan sat beside him, but her eyes were cold.


    "I still hope that my daughter can sow discord between the Fourth Prince and the Jing King." Gu Cheng''s gaze turned completely cold. "Prince Jing trusts the fourth prince to such an extent that he probably doesn''t know that the consort''s men are already building up momentum for the fourth prince. If we don''t finish off the fourth prince now, it''ll be a disaster in the future."


    Gu Danyan''s pupils contracted as he felt disbelief in his heart.


    However, she had no choice but to believe that even though Gu Cheng was undesirable in many areas, if he had spoken the truth, it would definitely be true. Clenching her fists tightly, she calmly asked, "Why does father want to control the matters of the Imperial Family?"


    Gu Cheng''s gaze landed on her, "If Prince Jing ascends to the throne, you''ll be the empress and Zixu will be the imperial concubine. Our Gu family will naturally have a solid foundation."


    "I didn''t expect my father to think so long." Gu Liuyan put on a fake smile and walked over to Gu Cheng''s side, saying in a low voice, "Then Father is certain that I can become Empress and not just a younger sister, right?"


    "That''s only natural, Zi Xing isn''t a smart person. If King Jing were to ascend to the throne, you would be the only one left." "I don''t care where this child came from, but in the end, he is the son of Duke Jing. In the future, I will call you mother ¡­" At this point, Gu Cheng''s gaze turned sharp as he continued, "It''s also possible that he''s calling her Imperial Mother."


    The smile on Gu Danyan''s face was a little off: "Since that''s the case, daughter will wait and see first to see if I can do it."


    "This matter is not urgent. Yan''Er, please help father find some talent first." Gu Cheng raised a hand to pat her shoulder. Looking at her simple attire, he helplessly said, "Yan''er, you should always dress up."


    "Daughter knows."


    With that, Gu Danyan left in a hurry. She had not expected Gu Cheng to be so bold.


    The moment she left the hall, she turned and met Madam Gu and Gu Zixian.


    Gu Zixian cried even harder: "Why did you tell this to Father! Father definitely won''t let me off after hearing this! "


    "Gu Liuyan, if you can''t bear to see Zixian like this, then normally you won''t harm her. This matter ¡­" "Wuwuwu, Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­" Madam Gu followed up, but was interrupted.


    "This matter is only known to the Gu family. If Father doesn''t know, who will be able to cover it for you in the future?" Gu Danyan said and left in a hurry.


    She hurriedly returned to the Meng Residence. Meng Xu had told her that in the past few years, the entire Navy Tide had been thrown into chaos; the matter of the heaven''s greed and evil had not been resolved; then there were bandits rioting; the sunset corrupting; and the news of the sixth prince''s rebellion had come from the borders of the Jing King. The Jing King had discovered a few days ago that the foreign powers were eyeing them covetously.


    Meanwhile, Gu Cheng was thinking about how to sow discord with the prince.


    Gu Liuyan simply told Meng Xu what Gu Cheng had said.


    Meng Xu''s face darkened, "Right now, everyone wants to settle the dispute between the two princes. This is the perfect time to settle Navy Tide''s matters. He''s the Prime Minister, yet he''s only thinking about how to help Duke Jing obtain the throne!"


    "He doesn''t care about the Navy Tide citizens. He just wants the position of power in his hands." Gu Mingyan saw that the ghost was about to bring Mo along, so she waited for a while before continuing, "I won''t sow discord, but regarding the selection of talent, I''ll have to trouble you to make a trip to the third prince''s residence."


    "You want to let the Third Prince and the Prime Minister seize the person?" Meng Xu immediately reacted, "If he were to snatch the person away, he would be going against the Prime Minister. The Third Prince''s power is weak to begin with."


    "The Emperor isn''t an idiot." Gu Danyan looked at him with a smile.


    If she did as she was told by Gu Cheng, the one who would die in the end would also be Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng had climbed up to the position of Prime Minister, while the Emperor had already begun wielding power. He treated the Emperor as a fool, so as long as she, Gu Danyan, added fuel to the fire, she would show some mercy.

 C257

    "He''s your father."


    "But he''s also Prime Minister Navy Tide." Gu Liuyan did not want to talk about normal matters: "I''m not a person who values relationships too much, and I''m not a good person either. I''ll leave first today, I still have to go to the palace tomorrow to treat the empress dowager."


    Without giving Meng Xu any chance to refute, Gu Liuyan had already left.


    She always came and went in a hurry, and Meng Xu finally understood why the Third Prince would listen to her.


    After all, Gu Liuyan was a person who didn''t care about anything as long as he could reason with you.


    She returned to the medicine house to sleep for one day. On the second day, she tidied herself up and unhurriedly walked towards the imperial palace. She was still dressed in plain clothes.


    Today, however, she stood by Senior Servant Gui''s side, staring at the figure by the empress dowager''s bedside in a daze.


    His clothes were dusty and the back of his hand was even wrapped in a thin piece of cloth. However, his handsome, knife-like face was still as resolute and handsome as ever, and his pair of eyes were bright as they looked at her. His voice was slightly hoarse, but it was still calm as he asked, "Royal Concubine doesn''t know me anymore?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Gu Danyan finally calmed himself down and lowered his head to the side of the empress dowager to check her pulse.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t get angry, and only sat to the side and waited. He paid no attention to the bloodshot eyes that were filled to the brim.


    For some reason, after he had secretly escorted the Sixth Prince away from the Burning Heaven Flame, he hadn''t been able to relax from start to finish. His heart was filled with worry, and his eyes were filled with only thinking about what would happen if she knew about this.


    After finding out that she was about to enter the palace to diagnose an illness, he had unexpectedly arrived at the Imperial Palace and waited for her.


    The empress dowager saw Duan Chengxuan''s actions and gently waved her hand. "This Dowager is a little tired today. Yan''er should come back in two hours."


    Gu Qingluo found it strange. She would come back in two hours. She couldn''t possibly be waiting in the middle of the huge palace, could she?


    By her side, Senior Servant Gui understood what the empress dowager meant and hastened to say, "Why don''t you take esteemed wangfei out for a stroll? Today, many empress dowager set up spring banquets in the imperial gardens."


    No wonder he was allowed to enter the palace today. So the empress dowager had already decided on this?


    Gu Mingyan raised an eyebrow and nodded. She left the empress dowager''s palace, but the man behind him still followed closely, making her a little angry. "Could it be that the prince is really planning to accompany me to some Spring Festival?"


    "It''s you who will go with This King." Duan Cheng Xuan held her hand and slowed down her pace. "If I don''t treat you better, I''m afraid mother will drive me out of the palace."


    These words made Gu Danyan''s heart turn cold. He no longer felt guilty about harming Ye Zichen.


    "Your highness, travel worn out, and you are not afraid of the ladies in the palace saying that you are unfit." Gu Liuyan said in a low voice as she followed him easily.


    Duan Cheng Xuan nodded, then instructed people to prepare a clean set of clothes.


    After Duan Chengxuan finished changing his clothes, Gu Danyan was still obediently standing in front of the door with a lifeless look in his eyes, and it was unknown where he was looking at.


    For some inexplicable reason, Duan Chengxuan recalled how she was pointing a saber at him before, then he quickly walked forward and held her hand. Gu Daiyan jumped in shock and turned around just in time to see Duan Chengxuan''s calm face.


    "Did I provoke you again?" Gu Liuyan pulled his hand away.


    This man had lost his mind for some reason.


    Noticing that she wasn''t affected by the matter, Duan Chengxuan''s expression eased up slightly, and he walked shoulder to shoulder with her towards the Imperial Garden. He didn''t even need anyone to lead the way. "I heard that you''ve been training with ghosts all this time."


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows. It seemed that Phantom Demon really had not told Duan Cheng Xuan anything else.


    "Right." Gu Liuyan replied lazily.


    Along the way, the two looked at each other without saying anything. They only came to the Spring Festival Gala and saw that quite a number of princes were here as well. Gu Pingyan was slightly surprised.


    Duan Chengxuan obviously didn''t know, so he only brought Gu Ming and sat down. He understood in his heart that it was no wonder his mother told him to return early.


    She was only dressed in plain clothes, and all the women who came here were all dressed beautifully. Even the Third Prince, Duan Chengrui, who was known for his delicate and pretty appearance, had changed into a bright red long skirt.


    As the two sat down, Gu Danyan subconsciously wanted to put on his veil, but after thinking for a while, he decided to put it down.


    Duan Chengxuan pushed the sweet pastries in front of her without leaving a trace. "If you''re bored, then eat something to relieve your boredom."


    Gu Liuyan nodded, picked up a piece of pastry and ate it slowly.


    Although she normally ate like the wind and clouds, as long as she ate pastries or something, she would definitely enjoy it.


    "Your Highness, the Emperor has sent this servant over to deliver a message."


    Before the Spring Festival had even begun, an eunuch had already come over and whispered something into Duan Chengxuan''s ears.


    Gu Danyan heard what seemed to be the Sixth Prince''s matter, and when the eunuch finished speaking, Duan Chengxuan had only just stood up when Gu Danyan tugged at his sleeve.


    "What happened to the Sixth Prince?" Gu Danyan''s voice was soft, as if he did not want to blow the matter.


    "He colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country. I want to pay my royal brother a visit." Duan Chengxuan said in a concise manner. He gently pulled Gu Danyan''s hand away, and with a hint of warning in his eyes, he said, "This matter has nothing to do with you. In the future, don''t let me see the Sixth Prince''s belongings hanging around your waist."


    "Why has it nothing to do with me? Why would he collude with the enemy and betray the country?" Gu Liuyan refused to let go: "Did you do something?"


    "You only suspect me and not the other princes?" Duan Chengxuan''s eyes narrowed.


    "Don''t tell me it wasn''t you?" Gu Danyan asked with a cold expression. He still wanted to stand up and follow Duan Chengxuan.


    "You have nothing to do with the Sixth Prince. As long as you behave, I can guarantee that you will spare the Sixth Prince''s life."


    "It''s really you ¡­" Gu Danyan sighed and didn''t dare to move: "He is your royal brother''s son, you can do whatever you want with him."


    "He wants the throne." And I want you.


    From start to finish, Duan Chengxuan did not say what he was thinking, and only made people bring some hot soup over with a threatening manner. Moreover, he even instructed them to make Gu Danyan sit here and drink it before leaving with a flourish of his sleeves.


    Looking at Duan Chengxuan''s departing figure, Gu Mingyan gathered her thoughts and indifferently looked at the start of the Spring Festival. She still didn''t say a word.


    On the other side, Duan Chengrui had seen all of this, and the only one who actually dared to come over and ask was Duan Chengyu.


    He pulled Litchi Bay to her side and asked, "What happened between you and Royal Uncle?"


    "It''s nothing. We are used to arguing." Gu Liuyan waved her hand casually. She still couldn''t bear to face Duan Chengyu.


    The first thing that Gu Cheng wanted to do was to finish off the people closest to him.


    However, Duan Chengyu was her good friend and also someone close to his brother. It was impossible for her to make a move, so she had another solution. "I heard that Litchi Bay is very close to the Concubine Xian today?"


    Litchi Bay''s expression immediately changed. Duan Chengyu''s eyes were wide open as if he didn''t know anything about this.

 C258

    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "You know in your heart of hearts what the Concubine Xian has done."


    "Send someone to follow me." Litchi Bay''s face was sullen, and she even wanted to make a move, but since Duan Chengyu was still by her side, she could only bitterly withdraw her hand.


    Duan Chengyu''s expression changed as he dragged Litchi Bay away, about to tell his in detail about this matter.


    Watching the two of them leave, Gu Danyan''s expression darkened.


    As long as one was involved in the many troubles of the royal family, even a well-behaved girl like Litchi Bay would change.


    As he lowered his head to think about Duan Chengye''s matter, he did not notice that the palace maid was putting down the hot soup. The hot soup spilled onto half of the table, and some of it even spilled onto Gu Daiyan''s thigh.


    The palace maid was shocked, she frantically knelt on the ground and wiped the blood off her face, "This servant did not do it on purpose ¡­ "May esteemed wangfei ¡­"


    Everyone at the Spring Festival Gala looked over. Only then did Gu Daiyan regain his senses, and his thigh began to ache.


    "Whatever. You can just clean this place up first."


    She carelessly moved the maid''s hand away, and the maid went to clean up as if he was about to cry.


    Gu Danyan sighed lightly. She only dismissed him after she told him not to blame her. She, on the other hand, wiped the stains on her thighs, not caring about it at all.


    Duan Chengxuan obviously wanted to put Duan Chengye to death, so what should she do?


    "Crown Princess Jing, how about I go change your clothes?"


    A voice disturbed her thoughts. Gu Tinyan looked towards the voice with a sullen expression. The person who spoke was Chang Yiqin.


    She walked over with bright red clothes and a cold glint in her eyes.


    "Send a few smart people to accompany Crown Princess Jing and Third Prince''s consort." Consort Xian coldly opened her mouth as she glared at her.


    However, Gu Danyan didn''t know what he had done so he could only follow Chang Yiqin to the side hall to change his clothes.


    She came out from behind the screen and saw the gloomy face of Chang Yiqin. "Other people always say that you have a beauty that can topple the world. I don''t believe it, but now that I see you, I do."


    "I don''t seem to have done anything." Gu Mingyan gathered up her clothes, and continued tying the wooden cat and red rope around her waist. She sat opposite of Chang Yiqin and said, "I don''t seem to have provoked you."


    Chang Yi Qin''s expression changed, the cup in her hand heavily smashed onto the table, producing a muffled sound.


    "I don''t even know where you got that seductress. This is a good Spring Festival, and the moment you arrived, the flavor immediately changed!"


    Even though he said this, Gu Danyan still did not understand: "I was just distracted a moment ago and let that palace maid splash soup all over my body. I should not have been able to stop you."


    Gu Danyan had an innocent expression on her face. Furthermore, she was worried about the Sixth Prince''s matter. She didn''t even know what they had said during the Spring Festival.


    "I just cannot bear to see your innocent appearance." Chang Yiqin''s eyes immediately reddened. "When you came, Prince Jing whispered to you. The fourth prince still wants to bring his wife to talk to you. His Highness can''t even stand a single glance without you!"


    Whisper?


    Those were just threats.


    However, she did not care about the matters between the fourth and third prince as Duan Chengyu had always come looking for her. Previously, when he was training, he had climbed over the wall himself to test her, but when the third prince looked at her, she did not notice at all.


    Gu Pingyan rolled his eyes and looked at Chang Yiqin curiously: "Madam, are you jealous?"


    "His Royal Highness has been staring at you for a long time, don''t tell me he still doesn''t allow me to ask for an explanation?" Chang Yiqin was even more annoyed.


    "He''s staring at me. I''m afraid he has something he wants to discuss with me. What is Madam getting jealous of?" Gu Liuyan smiled helplessly: "After the Spring Festival, I will just meet with him. Madam will be satisfied with this."


    "How would I know that you''re not the bane of women ¡­"


    "If you really want to say that, then I''ll be frank." Gu Danyan''s gaze turned resolute as he said in a low voice: "I can''t be bothered with those girls. After I finish speaking, I''m going to the justice courts to see the Sixth Prince."


    Chang Yiqin had wanted to say that she was a seductress, and now even the Sixth Prince had hooked up with her. However, when she thought about it, she could not understand, "Why is the Sixth Prince in the Supreme Court?"


    "Tell your highness about this matter, you husband and wife can discuss it."


    Gu Daiyan stood up after she finished speaking. Her body was hurting for no reason, but she didn''t care.


    Chang Yiqin had no choice but to keep up with her.


    No matter what, she still said something useful to make her tell His Highness, but it didn''t seem like she really had a bad heart.


    However, Gu Danyan discovered that Chang Yiqin was someone he could not control. She returned to the Spring Festival and faced the teasing of the ladies. Gu Danyan treated her coldly.


    "It seems that Royal Uncle''s Consort really has a proud personality." The Second Prince, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Gu Mingyan saw that the Second Prince looked like a scholar, but his eyes were full of cunning.


    "I naturally have the right to be proud of the prince for treating me so highly. If the second prince doesn''t like it and says something, see if the prince is punishing me for treating others coldly, or punishing you for talking too much."


    Gu Danyan''s words were straightforward. She didn''t care about Duan Cheng Xuan''s face, since Duan Cheng Xuan never respected her.


    The Second Prince''s face darkened and he was about to flare up, but the Third Prince had already stopped him. He turned to Gu Mingyan and said, "Crown Princess Jing is right. Second Brother is indeed speaking too much."


    Gu Danyan smiled, put down the things in his hands, bowed to the empress and was about to leave.


    When the Xu family saw that the Second Prince had suddenly provoked Gu Daiyan, they were even more afraid that the two of them would start a fight, so they agreed to let her go.


    She had just left when Duan Chengrui comforted the Second Prince. Only then did he accidentally knock over the wine cup by his side and pretend to change his clothes.


    Both of them arrived behind the fake mountain.


    Gu Danyan leaned on the fake mountain absentmindedly. When he saw Duan Chenrui, he could only rub his forehead. "Your Highness, don''t keep your eyes on me next time. I don''t dare say who your wife is."


    "I was just distracted." Duan Chengrui was also helpless. He saw that Gu Pingyan''s expression wasn''t good, so he quickly said: "The reason the Second Prince went against you was only because of the matter of exterminating the bandits. The reason I came to find you was also because of this matter."


    "The matter of exterminating bandits shouldn''t have anything to do with me."


    Gu Liuyan finally regained some clarity as she stood up and accompanied Duan Chanrui out.


    The two of them were open, and weren''t afraid of the people in the palace talking too much.


    "It''s still related. The matter of exterminating the bandits is now something that I and my Imperial Uncle have taken over together." If my royal uncle kills, it will be easy for my lord and master to kill each other. It would be hard for them to make peace. " Duan Chengrui''s words were not detailed.


    However, Gu Liuyan knew that Duan Chengrui was trying to find out how King Jing was going to kill him, so that he could find a way to overturn the matter of his main kill.


    It was just that he had miscalculated.


    "If you want, let me tell you how the prince killed the master and where he killed the master. It would be better if you could think of a way to solve this matter yourself." Gu Danyan stopped in his tracks, and dismissed the palace maids and eunuchs around him: "Being able to do the actual work is much better than asking around for information."


    Duan Chengrui thought for a moment, then said with such logic, "It''s all my fault for scheming too much."


    Gu Danyan smiled, feeling that Duan Chengrui was much better at big matters than Duan Chengxuan.

 C259

    Occupy the mountain as king and form gangs. Those bandits were numerous, and most of them were displaced. However, they only killed the corrupt officials and the rich landowners of the remote towns.


    Having principles didn''t mean that he was evil, but since that corrupt official was still an official of the imperial government, this became a big deal.


    If this group of people were killed according to Duan Chengxuan''s words, then this matter could indeed be resolved. However, killing these virtuous villains without a single reason would only result in more people being dissatisfied with the imperial family.


    If he could resolve this matter properly, it would be a complete resolution of this matter.


    "If we do not kill them, then although they are corrupt officials, they are still officials of the imperial government. If they are so well-known, then I, Navy Tide, will ignore the law." As Duan Chengrui finished speaking, he felt an even greater headache.


    Seeing him so distressed, Gu Mingyan guessed that he had also asked Meng Xu about it, but she still didn''t know what to do.


    "Royal father had set a rule of three months. If you don''t do it well, then let Imperial Uncle kill him. The people I sent to make peace a few days ago have all come back empty-handed. Even Meng Xu personally went over, but no matter how eloquent he is, those bandits wouldn''t let him go. "


    As Duan Chengrui spoke up to this point, he also repeatedly sighed.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t make sense of the situation, he wouldn''t have thought of plotting against Gu Daiyan to listen to Duan Chengxuan''s words.


    However, when he said this, Gu Daiyan knew what the problem was. He laughed softly: "I thought you were a smart person, but now it seems that you are used to sitting on high ground after all."


    "What do you mean?"


    Duan Chengrui blankly looked at her smile, then absentmindedly recalled that night at the hunting grounds by the river with a smile on his face.


    It really had been a long time.


    Without noticing Duan Chengrui''s daze, Gu Pingyan continued: "You are a carefree person in the Imperial Family. Meng Xu was born into a rich family, so you shouldn''t see too much poverty. And those bandits would not have dared to rob a government official if they had not run out of options. They knew that they were going to die, but they still followed the rules because they knew that the poor would not be able to survive if they tried to rob them.


    "Why?" Duan Chengrui was also confused when he heard this.


    "They stole so much money. They don''t think they can take it with their lives. They only want to take more. At the very least, their lives can be exchanged for their own family''s survival. How could they not suffer a loss?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Daiyan could always think of the patients who came and went with her.


    Of course, she had seen those people who did not have money to buy medicine. At the same time, she had also seen those people who refused to treat their family and directly sought their deaths.


    In her eyes, there was a lot of pity, but more of sadness.


    "They only ask for more money to give to their families. Their hearts are set on death, how can anyone talk about the lives of the dead?"


    Gu Poyan sneered. The spring wind blew past her hair and landed on the side of her face, adding a touch of coldness to it.


    "Why is Your Highness so sure?" "What if they just want money?"


    "There will definitely be people who only want money, but a large portion of them are forced. The promise you gave cannot save their lives, nor can it protect their future. Naturally, they will be different from you." Gu Danyan stroked her black hair, but there was a sharp glint in her peach blossom eyes: "You directly killed that group of corrupt officials and distributed the extra money to those bandits. If there was a bandit deliberately causing trouble, you could make an example out of him."


    With that said, a few emerald green leaves landed on Gu Liuyan''s shoulder.


    Duan Chengrui helped her push away the green leaves a little, then he continued to ask, "Isn''t this too ruthless?"


    "What''s there to be ruthless about? There are so many doctors in the Hall of Healing. If you send them to diagnose the illness of the bandits'' families, you will pay for it. At that time, you will be the target of public opinion."


    Gu Liuyan said casually. She even had a smile on her face as she looked at him: "I can still pass my medical skills to those doctors, and what you need to do is learn how to kill decisively, kill those maggots, and then you will be able to return Navy Tide to your people."


    The flames in his chest once again leaped up to his throat, burning Duan Chengrui until his mouth was dry.


    "If you were a man, even I would feel inferior."


    "I am a woman, but I can still help you take this people''s heart from this world." Gu Liuyan smiled helplessly: "You''ve been enduring for too long, I''m afraid you''ve already forgotten that the Navy Tide Territory is covered in blood. If you want to change, there will definitely be people who will die at your feet, and now, if you don''t even dare to kill the people you deserve to die, how will I ever believe that you can ascend to the top of the great treasure in the future?"


    Gu Danyan''s words were full of threat.


    The threatened Duan Chengrui felt excitement in his heart. He seemed to have been a refined prince for too long, he couldn''t even remember the taste of blood.


    After obtaining the answer, Duan Chengrui still wanted to express his gratitude.


    However, Gu Mingyan''s expression had already changed. A figure nearby strode over and pulled her into his arms. He even picked her up without saying anything, causing the palace maids and eunuchs to lower their heads in shock.


    Duan Chengxuan''s expression was gloomy, and his eyes wished for nothing more than to stab Duan Chengrui to death.


    Duan Chengrui was extremely embarrassed. "Royal Uncle, just now, I was merely together with Your Highness, the wangfei ¡­"


    "If Third Prince has nothing else to do, he should leave earlier." Duan Chengxuan''s tone was filled with threat.


    Duan Chengrui''s face sank as he looked worriedly at Gu Danyan. If he were to leave now, he didn''t know how Duan Chengxuan would treat Gu Danyan.


    He left quickly, while Gu Daiyan looked at the side of Duan Chengxuan''s face and patted his shoulder. "Even if Your Highness wants to show your love in front of the empress dowager, you still have to let others see it. Isn''t it about time you put me down?"


    "Do you think This King is acting?" Looking at her, the rage in Duan Cheng Xuan''s heart raged.


    He rushed here in his dust, and the first thing he did was to find her!


    Who knew that not long after he left, he would return to see someone who should have been distressed for the Sixth Prince, currently talking and laughing with the Third Prince in front of the imperial garden!


    He fiercely kissed the other party''s soft lips. Gu Daiyan''s eyes widened, but he was unable to open them. He could only squint his eyes in pain as the smell of blood permeated his mouth. The other party had completely drained the remaining air.


    She slapped him hard on the shoulder before he let go of her blushing face.


    Gu Danyan touched her lips and was actually bitten into two. She looked at him angrily: "I don''t want to argue with you, since I have already acted out my love, take me to the justice courts, I want to see Duan Chengye."


    He had just been chatting and laughing with the Third Prince, and now he was going to see the Sixth Prince in the blink of an eye!


    "No." Duan Chengxuan rushed forward and held her back. "Don''t forget, you''re this king''s wangfei!"


    "But my heart is not yours!" Gu Liuyan shook him off heavily with a determined look in her eyes: "If he dies, then I won''t want my life anymore."


    Duan Chengxuan stood on the spot, blue veins popping out on his forehead.


    What ability did Duan Chengye have to be able to take away your heart with just a few words!


    "Alright, This King will bring you to the justice courts and the prison." Duan Chengxuan pulled her along as he quickly walked out.

 C260

    Dark dungeon, unerasable smell of blood and damp.


    Dressed in a prison uniform, Duan Chengye''s hands were shackled by heavy shackles. His hair was messy and his eyes were bloodshot, but the moment he saw Gu Danyan, his eyes lit up and he staggered to his side.


    Duan Chengxuan stood not far away as he looked at the two, and his expression became even gloomier.


    Gu Danyan knelt on the ground, reached out his hand to help him tidy up his hair, then smiled at him: "Who said he wanted to build his career? Did he come back to find me?"


    Duan Chengye looked at the wooden cat and red rope at her waist and grinned. "I don''t have a choice this time, but I can at least meet you once."


    Gu Danyan sniffled with a bit of heartache: "Did you really collude with the enemy and betray the country?"


    "No, I don''t dare." Duan Chengye laughed without a care in the world, then sat cross-legged on the ground and rubbed his head. "I''m afraid that you will know that I colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country, and will never see me again."


    "It seems like I''m right to come see you now." Both of Gu Danyan''s hands passed through the cage and grabbed his dirty face like they were treasured. Seeing that Duan Chengye was still in a daze, she laughed lowly: "I still can''t fall for you, sorry."


    Duan Chengye''s eyes widened slightly as he helplessly replied, "I''m not worthy of you either."


    "If you really want to match up to me, then come out from here." Gu Danyan''s fingertip lightly touched under his ear, gently rubbing it: "Although I can''t be husband and wife, it''s not a problem to be friends."


    A pair of hands lightly touched the back of her hand. Duan Chengye somewhat fondly sucked in the warmth from the two sides of his face, but the smile on his face gradually faded, leaving behind only a faint loneliness. "Duan Chengye is already dead."


    "Aren''t you ¡­"


    "Your Highness, the Emperor has already announced an hour ago that the Sixth Prince, Duan Chengye, will meet his death at the border." Cheng Shan opened his mouth quietly.


    A trace of surprise flashed past Gu Danyan''s face, then he looked at Duan Cheng Xuan with a gloomy expression. "This is what you''ve done."


    "Since you''ve finished reading, then you also know that there will never be a Sixth Prince in this world again." Duan Chengxuan walked with large strides to the side of Gu Daiyan, wanting to make a move and pull her away.


    On the other hand, Gu Danyan pulled Duan Chengye over from the cage with a sullen face, and hastily gave him his money bag and valuable items. He looked him in the eye and said, "Live well, find a girl you love."


    "Yan''Er, but I ¡­" Duan Chengye was still reluctant.


    "The reason you were able to survive was because your father knew that you were his son. Since he allowed you to live, you must preserve your life in the future and leave Sky Flame. There are still many sights in this world." Gu Danyan pulled him to her with a smile. Even though she was separated by these iron rods, she could still place a kiss on his forehead: "Thank you for liking me."


    Duan Chengye stared blankly at Gu Danyan, who only revealed a bitter smile.


    I can''t let her just leave like this ¡­


    "Let the Imperial Uncle and you and Li, you come with me, we go to Carefree."


    "Didn''t you want to know why I fell for you? It was during the lantern festival five years ago, when you disguised yourself as a man to save my personal servant girl, I followed you and watched you take my servant girl back to the mansion. When your hair scattered, I fell in love with you."


    Gu Liuyan was slightly stunned and he wanted to continue speaking, but Duan Chengxuan had already pulled her up with great force. "Let''s go."


    Gu Danyan was dragged away and could only yell at him, "That''s the beauty beside me, not me. I''ve never been a woman in disguise before."


    Duan Chengye was trying his best to go see her, but Cheng Shan stopped him and said in a low voice, "Your highness ordered me to send you out of Sky Flame later on, to fend for myself."


    Duan Chengye resentfully smashed his fist on the nearby wall, the pain causing him to be in extreme pain.


    He never expected that before he left, he would let Yan''Er lie to him!


    After leaving the Sky Prison at the justice courts, Gu Pingyan returned to her usual calm demeanor and allowed Duan Chengxuan to drag her into the carriage. Her wrist was blue, but she did not feel any pain as she opened her mouth and said, "His father knows how to spare his life. You are his royal uncle, yet you framed him like this."


    "He''s my biggest obstacle." Duan Chengxuan angrily pulled her onto his body and sat on it, wishing for nothing more than to rub him into his own body. "You like him that much?"


    "I didn''t like him." Gu Daiyan felt helpless. Perhaps Duan Chengye would be able to keep love at first sight in the depths of his heart, but when she arrived at this place, what she saw was a dark red color and Duan Chengxuan''s ice-cold eyes.


    But she knew that a person like Duan Chengxuan caused one to be terrified.


    "But I''ll never forget what he once liked about me." Gu Liuyan smiled: "Your Gu family is infatuated. If you like them, then you like them. If you don''t like them, then you don''t like them."


    In the next moment, Duan Chengxuan fiercely grabbed onto her lips and roughly absorbed her aura.


    Gu Danyan closed her eyes in despair. Of course, she also wanted to leave early, but this step of hers was wrong, and every step she took was wrong.


    Forced to accept the man''s rough actions, when Duan Chengxuan raised his head, she could only breathlessly look at him. "What he likes is the blue daisies!"


    "You didn''t want him to worry about you." Duan Chengxuan was even more furious. He already knew that the reason he said those last words was because he hoped that Duan Chengye wouldn''t like her anymore.


    After being seen through, Gu Danyan only laughed: "I thought I would have a way to clean up his grievances, but I didn''t expect that you would be faster than me."


    "Because I know you''ll help him." Duan Chengxuan''s hand tightly clasped onto her waist. "I do feel that you love him quite a bit, but do you really want to live a carefree life with him!?"


    "Yes." "But no." Gu Danyan looked straight at Duan Chengxuan. "As long as you''re here, I''ll forever be imprisoned within the estate and let you slaughter me. Why can''t you let me go?"


    This casual sentence had thoroughly infuriated Duan Chengxuan.


    As soon as he returned to the medicine house, Duan Chengxuan carried the struggling people into the room. Without caring about Gu Panyan''s struggling, he skinned her cleanly, revealing a large portion of her snow-white skin.


    When he saw the word ''Yun'' below her collarbone, Duan Chengxuan fiercely bit down, causing his eyes to go white from the pain. With a scream, the man had already ripped off his hairband and pinned both of her hands onto the bed.


    Before the storm, she only heard the man''s threatening words: "In the future, don''t let This King see you being so close to any man."


    The brutality that followed almost ignited her. Gu Daiyan bit her lower lip tightly, and the man''s actions finally eased up a little. When she was half asleep, she seemed to feel the man''s hand gently brush against her face, and she said in a low voice, "You belong to me."

 C261

    The golden chicken reported the news, and the horizon turned white.


    Gu Mingyan waved her hand. She didn''t even want to move her fingers. His waist felt extremely sore, and there was even some pain mixed in. She changed into a clean undergarment, but the man''s arm was still tightly holding onto her waist, pulling her into her embrace.


    He didn''t dare to make a sound. Gu Danyan''s throat was burning, and his mind was in chaos.


    After a while, Duan Chengxuan who was by the side of the bed slowly woke up and subconsciously pulled the person into his embrace. After toiling for a few days, he was still unable to rest due to the raging flames of anger he felt last night. He still wanted to go back to sleep, but he heard the person in his embrace groan and struggled out of his embrace.


    "Let go." Gu Danyan felt that his breathing was uncomfortable, and the pain in his lower body seemed to be even worse.


    Duan Cheng Xuan let her go a little bit, but after seeing that the person who worked hard everyday had actually turned around after what happened yesterday, his back was wrapped for a lifetime, and his clean feet were exposed.


    He forcefully pulled her over and looked at her. "You''re still making trouble?"


    Gu Danyan''s eyes were misty. He was stunned for a long time before he finally realized that the person beside him was Duan Chengxuan, causing his nose to go sour. He punched Gu Liuyan''s chest, "You beast ¡­" "Bastard ¡­"


    A man who has been tender is always patient.


    Duan Chengxuan pulled her out of the bed and thought that she was still thinking about the Sixth Prince, so he immediately pulled down his face. "If you want Duan Chengye to live on, then don''t annoy me."


    "That''s your royal brother''s blood son. You can do whatever you want with him." Gu Danyan tried to push him away with his hands.


    The man, on the other hand, pushed her back. Seeing that her hands were tied up, he could only use a small amount of strength to grab her hands, but was kicked twice. He then said angrily, "Of course I can do it."


    The person on the bed grunted but did not move.


    Duan Chengxuan was just about to have a good night''s sleep when he heard the inaudible sound of sobbing beside his ears. Gu Pingyan had his back facing her as his shoulders lightly trembled.


    "What''s wrong?" The corners of Duan Chengxuan''s forehead twitched as he pulled her into his embrace. He saw that Gu Daiyan was still blushing, and a few drops of tears flowed down her face.


    He was stunned for a moment. Then, he lifted his hand to cover the other party''s forehead, and his face darkened.


    "Chengshan, go get a doctor." He once again placed the person under the blanket and asked, "Where did you train your martial arts to?"


    Gu Danyan''s face darkened. She didn''t know why she was crying. She wiped her tears randomly and got up with her blanket wrapped around her. She sat cross-legged: "I don''t miss him, don''t kill him."


    She only felt a fire burning in her lower abdomen. Thinking carefully, if the Sixth Prince didn''t want to be his opponent, and if he still wanted to take care of Gu Meiyan, he wouldn''t even make a move against him.


    Moreover, Duan Chengye couldn''t be underestimated. If he was allowed to return to the palace, it would surely be a huge mess.


    While he was still in a daze, the person beside him had already rolled over and got off the bed barefooted. He dragged his heavy body out of the medicine box, took it and called for the blue beauty. After taking it, he wiped his feet and crawled back onto the bed, "Your highness, I don''t need a doctor."


    Duan Chengxuan was truly unable to understand Gu Tinyan.


    She clearly had a lot of unwillingness towards the Sixth Prince yesterday, but after he forced her to do so last night, she had a very obedient personality.


    Could it be that she was faking it yesterday?


    Thinking up to this point, Duan Chengxuan''s expression sank, but he still didn''t leave. "Wait for the doctor to come."


    "I''m a doctor, nothing serious." Gu Danyan''s face was still red as he tightly gripped the blanket with his fingertips.


    Duan Chengxuan''s heart ached for some inexplicable reason, and he lay down on his side as well, then he pulled her into his embrace and said in a low voice, "I said that he was the one who colluded with the enemies and betrayed the country."


    The person in his arms quivered and sneered.


    However, Duan Chengxuan continued, "The one who made him die in battle was also me."


    Gu Daiyan was slightly stunned, then he raised his head in disbelief. He noticed a trace of unknown emotion flashing through Duan Chengxuan''s eyes, but he was still in disbelief. "He should be a thorn in your side."


    "But I admire his backbone. Even if you don''t give him any silver, I''ll still get people to take care of him in the future." Duan Chengxuan''s voice was light, and he continued after a while, "As long as you don''t offend them because of your character, in the future, I won''t treat them as nothing."


    He stopped struggling and thought, "What does that mean?" Could it be that the reason he attacked from the Sixth Prince was for himself?


    Seeing the puzzlement in Gu Daiyan''s eyes, Duan Chengxuan held onto her face and lightly kissed his. "You can only be mine. As long as you''re under my wing and don''t cause trouble, I''ll protect you for the rest of your life."


    If she hadn''t lost her beloved child, she might have believed Duan Chengxuan''s words.


    "Really?" She blinked.


    "Really." Duan Chengxuan rubbed her head, but when he saw that Gu Qing Yan had obediently closed his eyes, he felt at ease as well.


    By the time the doctor arrived, Duan Chengxuan had already put the person down.


    Previously, there had never been someone who was as fond of Gu Danyan as the Sixth Prince. However, after the comparison, Duan Chengxuan didn''t want to let his go, not to mention that Su Yu Wan didn''t even know that he had returned. This feeling of guilt made him feel a sense of novelty.


    The doctor checked her pulse and frowned. "Is Your Highness still recovering from his old injuries?" Only after being infected? "


    "Old wound ¡­" Duan Chengxuan narrowed his eyes, as if he had thought of something. "Bring out the medicine for treating scalding injuries, then boil the medicine."


    "Yes, Your Highness." The doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead and hurried off.


    Only then did Gu Danyan remember her burn yesterday. She had been distracted the whole day and had forgotten about it.


    Duan Chengxuan applied the medicine on her without a change in expression. The wound on his leg seemed to have only been slightly red yesterday, and when he was tossing and turning, he did not notice that there were some small blisters on it.


    Gu Danyan leaned against the head of the bed and couldn''t help but say when he saw Duan Chengxuan''s swift and nimble actions, "Who''s your next target?"


    "Second Prince." "I''ve already seized his credit. However, the matter of exterminating bandits was implicated by the Third Prince, so you''re not allowed to meet the Third Prince in the future. He isn''t a good person."


    "Right." Gu Danyan nodded. She had already said everything.


    However, if she wanted to find out the whereabouts of the Sixth Prince, she wouldn''t be able to find him. Thinking about it, she decided to go to the Meng Residence on the outskirts and ask around for help.


    "Don''t bring that red tethered cat anymore." Duan Chengxuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    That lotus seed soup was like a treasure, and also a medical knife. He naturally wouldn''t let Gu Ming not use it, but what use did the red rope have?


    He had thought that Gu Liuyan would refuse, but he only heard a soft, almost inaudible voice of gratitude.


    Duan Chengxuan''s movements were a bit gentler, and he only treated her with a light bandage before moving close to her ear and saying, "I was too rude last night."


    Gu Liuyan''s face turned red and he buried himself in the bed.


    Duan Chengxuan patted his blanket and stood up to leave, but he didn''t notice the coldness in Gu Liuyan''s eyes.

 C262

    The Sixth Prince died on the battlefield. He was loyal to the country and mourned for it.


    After Duan Chengxuan returned to his residence, Gu Daiyan lazily sat up from the bed.


    For the past two days, Duan Chengxuan had always been by her side, not leaving a single inch behind. However, it was unknown just how many loving words he had spoken while wearing a cold expression.


    Qing Dai carefully carried the clothes and walked in. When she saw that there was no expression on Gu Meiyan''s face, she whispered: "Your highness has already believed Miss, what else does Miss want to do next?"


    Gu Dai Qing dressed herself in a daze while Gu Dai Yan let out a long sigh: "It''s about time, Empress Xu should start looking for trouble with me."


    With a dark face, she nodded.


    The crown prince of the Empress had already been crippled. Now that the Sixth Prince had died fighting in public, she had no one to rely on. If she continued to sit at the Empress'' seat, then she would have to take action.


    The first was to find trouble with the Jing King''s estate and try to rope in another prince.


    Secondly, he needed to work with the King Jing.


    Regardless of which one it was, she had a very close relationship with the King''s Manor. And what she wanted to do was to attract the attention of these people to herself.


    "Qingdai, go and take a look at Yin Gou. Also, ask Zhu Yan to help me buy a few things about Tongtian Yan and let them spread the rumor that Jing Wang is now a sole concubine who hasn''t left the medicine house for two days."


    "Miss, you ¡­"


    "Naturally, we have to take care of everything on our own. At that time, no matter who it is that wants to get King Jing, they must first start with me." Gu Mingyan poured a cup of tea and sat down.


    Duan Chengxuan himself was like an iron board, if someone wanted to come and take advantage of him, then that person would definitely go and contact the nobleman by Duan Chengxuan''s side. Normally, the nobleman was a senior official that Duan Chengxuan admired, but if he was the only one who cared about his imperial concubine and if she was someone who was easy to talk to, then things would be much easier.


    Blue Dai understood, and quickly ordered the people to do it.


    When the beautiful lady left, a green leaf fell into her cup. Gu Daiyan stared blankly, his eyes filled with desolation.


    Her fingertips whitened from the increased force. In the end, she only put the red rope cat into her palm and clenched it unwillingly. She thought for a moment before bringing the item to Phoenix Cry Garden.


    Raising his head to look at the tree, Gu Daiyan thought absentmindedly of Duan Chengye.


    He always jumped from the window onto her desk, laughing and teasing her.


    Of course, she still remembered the lantern festival from before. She had indeed sent a woman back to the mansion, but she hadn''t expected that Duan Chengye would really fall in love with her at first sight.


    She dug away at the soil beside the tree with her bare hands before putting away the wooden box containing the Red String of Fate.


    As the spring breeze blew, she took the handkerchief and cleaned the dirt on her fingertips as she muttered to herself, "When I leave this place one day, I will come and find you again."


    As she spoke, she casually left Phoenix Cry Garden. She followed the path in her memory and arrived at the empty Sixth Prince''s residence.


    The Sixth Prince spent most of his time outside, and the estate was not as luxurious as the other princes.


    She only stood outside and sighed in her heart. He only cared about his merits and never married his wife. Now, he said that he died in battle, but no one in the palace mourned. Only Empress Xu heard of the news and fainted.


    With a helpless smile, she turned around only to see a figure that should not have appeared.


    Su Yuwan was dressed in green, with a snow-white muslin covering her body. Behind her, there were even a few pieces of cloth in her hands, not to mention the four servants following behind her.


    Gu Danyan was wearing a long white robe. His gaze fell on her as he asked, "Is something the matter?"


    "I didn''t expect you to have such deep feelings for the Sixth Prince." Su Yu Wan smiled proudly, but she didn''t dare to get close to Gu Liu Yan. She continued: "But why did you take away my brother Xuan?"


    This time, it was Gu Liuyan''s turn to laugh. She walked to Su Yu Wan''s side gently and touched her shoulder with her slender finger: "Because of you."


    After saying that, she slowly made her way into the crowd and instantly disappeared.


    Su Yu Wan turned back unwillingly and clenched her fists tightly.


    This woman was definitely not a good person.


    Gu Liuyan had found Meng Xu and asked him to help his investigate the Sixth Prince''s whereabouts.


    Afterwards, as per their agreement, she went to the Hall of Relief to impart medical knowledge. As soon as she sat down, the doctor beside her hurried over. "Your Highness, two hunters have been attacked by wild beasts. We don''t have enough manpower ¡­"


    "Let me do it." Gu Danyan nodded as if he understood, and his men started to get busy.


    Su Yuwan followed her all the way to the Hall of Reparations and didn''t see her come out even at night. She had an idea, so she only returned to the prince''s mansion. When she saw Duan Chengxuan, she said, "Big Brother Xuan, I met Gu Ziyan when I was walking on the street today."


    "Why?" Duan Chengxuan''s eyebrows raised up as well.


    Gu Liuyan usually did not go out? How could they have met?


    "I saw her standing at the door of the Sixth Prince''s mansion for a long time, and then went to the Hall of Appreciation. She still hadn''t come back yet." As she spoke, Su Yu Wan moved closer to Duan Cheng Xuan and said in a low voice, "She''s so cunning, don''t you hate Big Brother Xuan for something you''re about to do?"


    Duan Cheng Xuan thought about it for a moment, and it wasn''t as if such a thing had never happened.


    In these past few days, Duan Chengxuan saw that she was obedient and didn''t involve too many matters within the court. He only thought that she had become more obedient.


    But could a Hall of Mercy keep her up until night?


    Thinking up to this point, Duan Chengxuan called over a ghost before quickly rushing over to the Hall of Relief to see what exactly Gu Mingyan was doing.


    Su Yu Wan looked at Duan Chengxuan''s back and gently loosened his tightly clenched fists. "Forget it, there will always be a way to take care of you."


    Embroidery trembled as she watched Su Yu Wan turn her head and finally let out a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Gu Liuyan was sewing those horrifying wounds bit by bit. The conditions here were not that modern, and any movement could only be done with caution, not caring about the dirty blood on the upper half of the body.


    The doctor beside him was already sweating profusely as he fell to the ground and sat in the corner. The assistant beside him was busy wiping the sweat off Gu Meiyan''s face and taking out his things.


    When the two hunters were brought here, they were covered in blood and one of their arms was almost severed. However, only Gu Pingyan said that there was still hope. During this entire day, she did not rest at all.


    Only four hours later did she release a breath of foul air, wash her hands and carefully wrap him up. Then, she instructed someone to write down a list before she left the room with her entire body covered in blood.


    Their gazes met. Gu Mingyan wiped her pale face with the back of her hand, puzzled. "Why are you here?"


    "You''ve been busy all day." Duan Cheng Xuan looked at the piercing dark red color on her body and knew that she suspected her too much. "I''ll send you back."


    "No need, I can''t walk anymore." Gu Danyan waved his hand and sat on the stone bench. He drank two cups of water in a row before finally calming down. His legs were shaking as well.


    Duan Cheng Xuan sat opposite her as well.

 C263

    Gu Danyan rubbed his forehead and didn''t bother to speak with Duan Chenxuan anymore. He could only wait silently.


    The staff of the Hall of Healing quickly went to the medicine house to get some clean clothes for her and a doctor to look after her. Gu Danyan reluctantly changed clothes and fell asleep on the table before she could even wait for the ghost to arrive.


    The attendant''s eyes fell onto Gu Danyan, and when he saw Duan Chengxuan''s gloomy face and the awkwardness on his face, he said, "My prince, this is also a matter of life and death. We don''t have enough men, so this is ¡­"


    Duan Cheng Xuan glared at him, causing the rest of his words to be stuck in his throat.


    He walked over and picked her up. He was very careful and helpless.


    The people in his embrace were getting lighter and lighter, as if they were frightened by his actions. Gu Pingyan looked at him for a second before moving his head to find a comfortable position to lean on.


    He carried the man back to the nameless courtyard and set him down gently.


    Those who should have fallen asleep suddenly opened their eyes. With a smile, they hooked the corners of his clothes with their fingertips. "It was Su Yu Wan who told you that I went to the Sixth Prince''s residence today."


    "Yes." Duan Chengxuan simply sat on the edge of the bed, and he could see that there was no red tethered cat by her waist. "Why?"


    "There''s a beginning, and there''s always an end." Gu Liuyan smiled bitterly and pulled Duan Chengxuan to his side. She raised her body and whispered into his ear, "If you continue to bully me, then I''ll really have no mercy. I''ll have plenty of princes, so I won''t need you."


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes dimmed, as he still wanted to take advantage of the situation and share the bed with her, letting it rain and cloud.


    Her face was pale, but her eyes contained a hint of a smile. She had no choice but to restrain the evil fire in her lower abdomen, take off her clothes, and crawl to her side, embracing her, "This King still wants a child."


    "Gu Zixian''s child will be able to land in the autumn." Gu Liuyan intentionally said this, but he still turned his body and pressed his back against her chest.


    "It''s not the same." Duan Chengxuan''s voice lightly slipped into Gu Tinyan''s ears.


    "What''s the difference? I''m both surnamed Gu. I''m your main wife." Gu Danyan''s voice also became softer. He buried himself in the bed, while his eyelids became heavier.


    "Go to sleep." Duan Cheng Xuan pulled the blanket on her face down to her chin before tightening her grip.


    Gu Liuyan couldn''t take it anymore, so she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    In the dream, the cries of a child could be heard once again. That ball of bloody flesh and blood was taken away by Su Yu Wan, while Gu Cheng''s reprimanding voice turned into next to her ear.


    She saw Duan Chengye and Duan Chengyu lying in a pool of blood with lifeless eyes. Only Duan Chengxuan was standing in front of her with Su Yuwan in his arms, laughing at her childishness, laughing at her kindness, and laughing at her inability to kill others.


    In an instant, a silver light pierced her chest, smashing flesh and blood into her face and eyes.


    When she suddenly regained consciousness, the bright light in front of her started to hurt. She sat up and panted heavily. Her back was slightly drenched in cold sweat and her hair was messily stuck to the side of her face.


    The man beside her also slowly woke up. He looked at her in a daze and then pressed her down with his two large hands. "What happened?"


    Seeing Duan Chengxuan''s face overlapping the one in his dreams, he subconsciously took a step back.


    Her small actions had awoken Duan Chengxuan from his stupor.


    "I won''t do anything to you anymore." Duan Chengxuan soberly pulled his back into his embrace. "I''ll protect Su Yuwan and you well."


    Don''t do it again ¡­


    However, those cuts had long since landed.


    Gu Danyan also woke up a bit and only laughed at himself for being disturbed by the nightmare.


    She should have won Duan Chengxuan''s favor without batting an eyelid and gotten his trust to disturb the affairs of the imperial court, but nightmares were like maggots on the bones. The first snow of the Sky Flame was blood-red in her dreams, and it was as if she could smell the scent of blood with every breath.


    She had saved countless lives, but she had not been able to save the bones and blood in her stomach. She had not been able to save herself.


    After being lost in thought for a moment, she was unable to fall asleep. With a distracted look, she turned around and got up, flustered. "I''m going to take a look at the two hunters from yesterday."


    After finding a crappy reason, Gu Danyan left in a hurry.


    Duan Chengxuan was no longer sleepy, so he got up after tidying up. When he saw Cheng Shan at the door, he couldn''t help but ask, "She''s always like this. Looks like he has quite a few opinions towards this king. I''m afraid he still has some thoughts in his heart."


    "Your Royal Highness, there''s something wrong with your words." Cheng Shan sighed, then passed the secret letter to Duan Cheng Xuan before continuing, "If, after experiencing so many things, the wangfei still holds no grudges towards you, then that''s truly the problem. No matter how intelligent the wangfei is, she''s still a girl."


    Hearing these words, Duan Chengxuan pondered with a dark expression. Looks like I can only take things slowly.


    However, Su Yuwan and Gu Danyan were at fault. After hesitating for a moment, he continued: "Let Phantom Demon continue teaching her martial arts. When there''s nothing else, help her do something. No need to watch every day."


    "Yes." Cheng Shan nodded and followed Duan Chengxuan home.


    On the other side, Gu Danyan rushed over to the Hall of Relief. The one with the least injuries was already awake, and when he saw Gu Danyan, he immediately thanked her loudly. Gu Daiyan was so shocked that he quickly covered his mouth with his hand: "The wound hasn''t healed yet. What''s so noisy about it?"


    The hunter did not expect her to have such strong hands. He choked and obediently laid down.


    The doctor at the side laughed, so Gu Danyan could only take his pulse and change his dressing. Seeing that he was about to take off his clothes, the hunter asked: "Has the lady gotten married yet?"


    The doctor''s face darkened, but Gu Pingyan smiled and patted his head like he was patting a child: "We have a family now. I saw them all when I helped you stitch previously."


    The burly hunter''s face reddened. The doctor beside him wanted to say that this was the princess consort, but he couldn''t find the time to do so. He could only look on helplessly.


    Gu Liuyan usually ate a lot, ate fast, and had a lot of strength. He managed to turn a person over and arranged a good place for them. The other hunter also woke up and began to curse when he woke up.


    When the hunter saw her face, he immediately said, "God damn, how could it be you!"


    "Do you have a grudge against me?" Gu Pingyan pointed at himself strangely, then tied a knot on the piece of cloth with his other hand.


    The hunter''s throat was aching. After a while, he obediently lay down and stopped cursing, "Last time I quarreled with a girl at the city gate, it was you who gave me the silver to stop me."


    Thinking about it carefully, Hong Ling had indeed quarreled with these hunters before, but these hunters were still insensible.


    Gu Danyan wiped off his sweat and stood up: "This time, you guys are almost dead. Although your arms are protected, but you still can''t use too much strength in the future when you''re hunting. You''d better do something else."


    The hunter stared at her and started coughing. The doctor beside her went over to feed him some medicine, and Gu Ming Yan sat beside her and drank some water. The lightly injured hunter scratched his head and looked at her, "Miss, how much money is this? I only have four taels left in my family ¡­"


    The other hunter looked at her as if she was facing a great enemy.

 C264

    Just the fine cloth made from medicinal materials alone was more than ten taels of silver.


    Even though the doctor from the Hall of Healing could use his own silver to make up for it, it was only five taels of silver per month. However, it couldn''t cover such a big hole, so he could only say helplessly, "The two of you will need at least forty taels of silver to go up and down."


    The lightly wounded hunter took a deep breath, coughing as he almost burst open the wound.


    Gu Mingyan raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, "Where do you all live?"


    "I live in the small street. I still have my wife and children." The slightly injured hunter lowered his head in distress and looked at his wounds with a pained expression.


    Fortunately, their hunters only returned a few days ago, and those of the Hall of Reparations could not find their families, so they had not informed them of their whereabouts.


    Another hunter was also lying on the bed, full of profanities. He was in a bad mood and looked like he was about to curse.


    And the so-called small street was where only the poor family lived.


    "You hunt for a living, how much do you earn per month?" Gu Danyan put down his cup and asked curiously.


    "Dong Ri can make seven or eight taels of silver. Spring Day is at most five taels of silver."


    He really couldn''t afford it.


    Furthermore, the wild beasts they beat up in the mountains were mostly for the restaurants to cook special dishes. If they fried them into an expensive dish, they would probably be able to sell a single dish for a few taels of silver, or even a dozen taels.


    Gu Liuyan suddenly realized that there was a class problem in Sky Flame City. She had been there many times, but she had not noticed it.


    Her eyes darkened as she said, "I''ll pay for your money."


    "Are you for real?"


    "Just how much money do you have!?"


    The two hunters cried out in alarm, and the one that was heavily injured was immediately pushed back by the doctor.


    "Of course you didn''t spend this money for nothing. After you''ve recovered from your injuries, go to the small street and ask around. See what they rely on to survive and how much they earn every month. When that''s done, I''ll give you two more silver." As Gu Liuyan spoke, he took out some silver from his money pocket and handed it over to the shop assistant beside him.


    The shop assistant smiled and accepted the silver.


    This Crown Princess Jing was always generous with her money.


    The two hunters looked at each other and asked, "Why does the girl care?"


    "Of course I''m doing it for you, those rich people only know how to exploit you, no wonder your little street can stay in the Heaven''s Eye for so long." Gu Danyan rolled his eyes in an impolite manner.


    She hadn''t noticed it before.


    Now that he thought about it, although the status of the people on this small street was not high, the value that could be created was not small. Regardless of whether it was the medicine farmers on the mountain or the hunters, they were both the first ones to harvest this fertile soil.


    At the same time, these rich kids were living a good life with the money of the poor.


    The people on the street believed that was how Sky Flame survived. After all, the poor were all gathered in one place, so no one could see what their superiors had done. Even if they saw Sky Flame being protected by the officials, no one would help.


    "What do you mean?" The hunter was still puzzled.


    Gu Danyan didn''t have any plans to explain, he just continued: "No need to understand, I just need to know that I have money."


    "You high and mighty people only know how to solve problems with silver. Pah!" The other heavily injured hunter got up from the bed, "What, are you thinking of another way to get more money from us? Don''t think that I don''t know, you all treat us like nothing."


    The heavily injured man spat out a mouthful of blood and was about to get up.


    A few doctors hurriedly pressed him back down. The slightly injured hunter did not know why he was so angry.


    However, only Gu Daiyan said seriously: "You know why they are exploiting you, and why they can only be small hunters."


    He was so talented, but in the end, he was treated like a thorn in his side by the high officials. When my wife and my sister-in-law came to the Sky Flame, I had no one to rely on, but he still lived on. Don''t you know that those restaurants that collected our things will sell them off by dozens of times!


    At this point, he coughed up a mouthful of blood. He was afraid that he couldn''t continue to get angry.


    Gu Danyan walked forward to stabilize his mind, pressed on his shoulder to help him rearrange the wound, then continued: "The golden age is always here, there will always be filth."


    "You said your mother ¡­"


    "Shut up, this is your highness, the wangfei." The nearby doctor couldn''t bear to listen any longer and hastily covered his mouth, afraid that he would offend this good-natured Crown Princess Jing again.


    The two hunters suddenly opened their eyes wide.


    "If you want to help yourself reverse the situation, then do as I say." Gu Danyan pressed against his chest helplessly. She listened to his heartbeat and said helplessly: "You guys asked around long ago, what can I do for you guys?"


    The hunter''s face stiffened: "What! Previously, the genius doctor invited by the Jing King toyed with the daughter of the old woman next door, causing her to lose her life.


    Gu Liuyan was slightly stunned. She truly did not know about this matter, but she had heard of this matter from Duan Chengyu.


    Gu Mingyan lowered her face and said in a deep voice, "Then don''t count on me. I''ll send a letter to you. After you investigate this matter, you''ll secretly inform the Third Prince. If you reveal it, I won''t be able to keep you alive."


    After she finished speaking, she used the handkerchief to cover his mouth, and under the frightened gaze of another hunter, she carefully wrote a letter about the matters of the small street.


    The hunter''s eyes were bloodshot and he still wanted to struggle, but Gu Pingyan continued: "If you don''t want to take a step forward with hatred in your eyes, then you people on the street are destined to be inferior. You''d better think about it."


    Hearing this, the hunter stopped struggling and stared at Gu Daiyan, his mouth twitching.


    Gu Liuyan pulled out the handkerchief.


    "Motherf * cker, don''t lie to me. Otherwise, even if I die, I''ll burn your Jing King Manor to death." The hunter looked fierce.


    Gu Liuyan nodded seriously and patted his shoulder: "Sure, I have no objections."


    It wasn''t easy to solve the problem of these two hunters. Gu Mingyan had wanted to find Wan Fang and ask her about it, but after thinking about her current location in the Third Prince''s Estate, she decided against it.


    When he returned to the medicine house, Duan Chengyu was sitting on a stone bench with a dark expression as he chattered something to the beautiful girl. Qi Lin was consoling him at the side and talking about something in a disorderly manner.


    Gu Danyan felt helpless. They probably treated the medicine house as a public place and would come visit whenever they had something to do.


    She walked in and Duan Chengyu looked over. He stood up and said, "Can I stay here for a while?"


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Daiyan did not understand.


    "I don''t want to see Litchi Bay." Duan Chengyu''s face was gloomy. "I didn''t expect that she and my mufei would have really done so many things. I only returned from Imperial Uncle''s place and decided not to interact with them."

 C265

    That day after the Spring Festival, Duan Chengyu reprimanded Litchi Bay, then privately asked the Consort Xian.


    Duan Chengyu went home and got drunk with his mother, and coincidentally missed the next day. He was punished by the Emperor for half a month and not allowed to go to court, and then Litchi Bay in the mansion started to stir up. After a while, he couldn''t take it anymore and came out.


    Although Yin Gou was stupid, she was not a fool. Knowing that the Zhu siblings were definitely not kind, she refused to let Duan Chengyu enter and wanted to settle this matter in the medicine house. Thus, a large group of people gathered here.


    Qi Lin only came to complain to Duan Chengyu.


    "But, where did you learn that from?" Duan Chengyu sat down and asked her.


    "It''s inconvenient to say." Gu Danyan didn''t lie to him: "As long as you know what you want to do."


    Duan Chengyu pondered for a moment before nodding his head.


    He now believed that Gu Danyan was stronger than Duan Chengxuan. After all, Gu Danyan didn''t expect him to do anything, much less harm him.


    "However, it might be inconvenient for you to stay with me." Only now did Gu Daiyan think of something, and he looked at Duan Chengyu with slight embarrassment.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t like him being close to Duan Chengyu in the first place, and he had been coming here often in the past few days.


    He originally thought that Duan Chengyu was well aware of this, but then he smiled and punched Qi Lin''s shoulder, almost causing Qi Lin to spit out the water in his mouth, "What inconvenience? I was just about to accompany ghosts to teach you martial arts, and also bring this guy along."


    "You want to learn martial arts too?" Gu Danyan looked at him strangely.


    "Yeah." Qi Lin coughed a few times and quickly patted his chest, "My dad always said I don''t know anything. After learning some martial arts, it''ll be easier to protect Yin Gou."


    Yin Gou blushed and kicked him. "Why are you saying that?"


    Qi Lin rubbed his calf and stopped talking.


    Qing Dai chuckled softly. Yin Gou followed after Qi Lin, gaining courage as well.


    Gu Daiyan looked around his small courtyard. The only things he could live in were the brothel''s house and his own house. If he could keep them all, it would be nice if he could squeeze them all out.


    However, with so many people practicing martial arts, she was afraid that the herbs here would be overturned.


    After pondering for a long time, Gu Dai Yan tugged on Qing Dai''s sleeve, "Qing Dai, tell me, do you think we can buy another house nearby with our money?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to buy it. Heaven Flame is a very expensive place. The house is even more expensive than the shop."


    Gu Liuyan pursed his lips and looked at the room full of herbs. He was troubled.


    Duan Chengyu hurried out with only a few hundred taels of silver on him. Qi Lin had just exploded in anger with his father and was out of money.


    Silver Forsythia looked back and forth between them, always feeling helpless.


    It was during this time of distress that the ghosts gently descended from the eaves with red dates in their arms and white peony in their other hands. They looked at them with their scratched cheeks and ears and said, "Your Highness Princess, your Phoenix Cry Garden has quite a few empty rooms. The yard next door is also empty."


    Phoenix Cry Garden...


    Qing Dai wrinkled her face, and Duan Chengyu was slightly aware of this. Just as he was about to shake his head, he saw Gu Mingyan''s eyes light up.


    "That''s reasonable. I don''t need the land for nothing. I can still save a lot of money." Gu Daiyan smiled and clapped. She wanted to go to the ghost''s hand to grab Bai Dan, but she almost got scratched and retracted her hand in shock.


    Who would have thought that the fawning and clawing Bai Pi would turn around and jump onto the ghost''s shoulder, licking his claw before lying down.


    "How much did you feed them when I wasn''t around?"


    "I didn''t feed anything." The Ghost shook his head. Red Jujube had already begun to scratch the front of his shirt. He was especially fond of him.


    Gu Liuyan was discouraged, so he had to follow Qing Dai to pack up.


    Qi Lin snuggled up to Silver Fork''s side and stole a stick of incense. He whispered to her, "It''s not good for me to go to the prince''s mansion, right?"


    "If you say that you are going to a servant, the prince will let you in." "I''ll go see you then. I''ll go to the inn first." Gou Yuzhan pushed him away and said with a blush.


    "Alright." Qi Lin giggled and nodded his head, then he walked over to kiss Duan Chengyu for a while before returning to his side.


    Duan Chengyu gritted his teeth in hatred when he saw how the two of them were acting. Seeing this, Qi Lin raised his head proudly, "Don''t be envious, I''m just a commoner. You''re part of the imperial family."


    "Do you think I want to become a member of the imperial clan?" Duan Chengyu immediately let out a sigh.


    Gui Gui squatted down to the side and put down the two cats. It was rare for him to remember to feed Silver Ear. When he returned, he felt a little strange that Qi Lin was comforting Duan Chengyu. If someone could give him a wife, it would not be a bad thing.


    Just as his thoughts were running amok, Gu Liuyan had already packed her things. She quickly called them and climbed into the carriage. She returned to Phoenix Cry Garden and found someone to clean up the several guest rooms.


    As Qing Dai organized her things, she asked curiously, "Miss, where did the red rope that His Highness the Sixth Prince gave you go? Is it on you? "


    "Throw it away." Gu Daiyan casually said.


    "How did you just throw it away? Weren''t you still trying to return the treasure?" Blue Dai was astonished.


    "There''s no use staying." She did not want to tell this matter to Qing Dai. If she was able to find the item for her, Duan Chengxuan would naturally not spare them.


    Fairy Qingmei did not dare to ask any further. She only thought of something else. "There are so many people in the courtyard. Miss, you still want to ¡­"


    "Of course. Furthermore, in this place, it is as good as getting the moon first." Gu Daiyan closed the jewelry box lightly and looked into the bronze mirror with a piercing gaze.


    "Su Yuwan isn''t stupid. What if Miss can''t take her ¡­"


    "If you can snatch it, then rob it. If you can''t, then just don''t force it." Gu Danyan was quite open-minded.


    Although she didn''t know what poison Su Yu Wan had taken previously and what she had experienced, she only knew one thing. Su Yu Wan couldn''t bear a child, and Duan Cheng Xuan''s love was no longer only for her.


    How could Su Yuwan not know that her brother Xuan was in love with her?


    The only difference was that she could bear with the pain and break the relationship. However, Su Yu Wan couldn''t do it.


    "Miss, I really don''t understand you anymore. It seems like you can only guess and clap your hands at any time apart from the matter with Duke Jing. But now, do you want to stay behind to take revenge, or do you want to protect the Yun clan, or ¡­" Qingdai did not continue.


    She saw that Gu Liuyan''s eyes were clear and bright.


    Gu Liuyan turned around and smiled at her. It was a smile without any impurities: "Whatever I want to do, I will do."


    She had already let it go. If she were to do anything, she would be found out.


    However, if she did what she wanted to do as she wanted, at least she would have done it cleanly regardless of the outcome.


    "Alright." Qing Dai sighed and looked out the window, smiling, "Looks like it''s going to be lively again in the near future."


    Gu Liuyan also laughed: "Yeah."

 C266

    Phoenix Cry Garden returned to its former bustle.


    Qi Lin, who was usually beaten to the ground and unable to get up, panted heavily as he pointed at Gu Daiyan: "Are you so strong!?"


    "I''m always busy, so my physique should be better than yours." Gu Liuyan sat on the steps and drank the wine before feeling more comfortable. She then looked at the long sword in Qi Lin''s hand, compared it to the knife in his hand and smiled: "The things I''m carrying are lighter than yours."


    Qi Lin was infuriated, and before he could even catch his breath, Duan Chengyu had already started laughing mockingly as he held his stomach.


    Phantom Demon raised his eyebrows. His lightness skill was the best, when they were fighting, he alone could circle Qi Lin and Gu Ming around in circles, not to mention Duan Chengyu was not afraid of trouble, and his attacks were even fiercer than ghosts.


    Gu Danyan''s body was covered in bruises of various sizes. Since Duan Chengxuan wasn''t coming, it wouldn''t be a big deal for these few people.


    "It''s getting late. Why don''t you catch the red dates and the white peony instead?" The ghost glanced at the sky, then pulled Gu Daiyan up from the ground.


    Gu Liuyan rolled her eyes. This time, it was Qi Lin''s turn to laugh: "Red Jujube likes me so much!"


    The two of them stared at each other for a while, then chased the two cats crazily in the yard. The two of them stared at each other for a while, then chased the two cats crazily in the yard.


    Duan Chengyu watched for a while, and when he saw Ruo Li walk over, he sat down on a stone bench in the courtyard with a heavy expression.


    "Your Highness, the Madam wishes for you to return. In addition, the Sixth Prince''s whereabouts are well protected and your subordinate was not able to find out." Ruo Li''s voice was so soft that only the two of them could hear it.


    Mentioning the Sixth Prince, Duan Chengyu couldn''t help but glance at Gu Daiyan, who was chasing ghost and ghost, and said with a sunken face: "Forget about the Sixth Prince. Also, go back and tell Litchi Bay and mufei that they don''t need to worry, I''m doing very well."


    "Yes." Ruo Li nodded and left quickly.


    The laughter of Phoenix Cry Garden continued until the sun set. Qi Lin was caught off guard and got scratched twice by Bai Pi, and his ghostly sleeve was cut open by Gu Peiyan. Even Duan Chengyu''s jade pendant was broken.


    Blue Dai was so used to cooking for them.


    The first one to finish eating was still Gu Daiyan. She wiped the corner of her mouth and looked at ghost: "I have improved a lot these few days. Tomorrow, other than Mortal Realm Art, I will rest for the rest of the day."


    "Right." The ghost nodded and, as usual, took out a small plate of pastries from the side and gave it to her.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Chengyu and Qi Lin asked her together.


    "Yes. Father told me to find some capable people and gave me quite a few lists, so I had to go and take a look at each one of them." Gu Danyan casually spread out his hands and took out the small notebook. He looked at them one by one and muttered to himself: "If this matter is not resolved, then Father will definitely scold me again."


    The Buddhist monk was perplexed. Shouldn''t this be done in secret?


    Qi Lin only nodded his head, feeling that this was a good thing, but Duan Chengyu was well aware of the secret behind it. If he was going to send people to recruit outstanding people, he would be using words or connections, but he had never seen a woman who could win her over personally.


    What he said was extremely unpleasant to listen to. What he said was to use beauty to seduce her. He said it in a very pleasant manner. He called it not being stingy on one''s wife.


    Not to mention, Gu Daiyan''s current identity was Crown Prince Jing''s concubine, so what could he possibly know?


    "How about I do this?" Duan Chengyu brought the booklet over.


    Gu Danyan was stunned for a moment before hurriedly taking it back. "Where did the prince go to summon peace? Furthermore, aren''t you afraid Litchi and the Concubine Xian will find out about this and burn my medicine house to ashes!"


    What he said made sense. Duan Chengyu rubbed his nose, unable to come up with a foolproof plan.


    "There is no lack of people who have interacted with Meng Xu here, and they are mostly outsiders. As long as I pretend to be Meng Xu''s servant girls and follow him, I won''t have any problems." Gu Liuyan smiled and put away the things. She ordered Qing Dai to find some good food and make a trip to the Meng Residence on the outskirts of the city. She didn''t need to be in a hurry to come back tonight, so she was free from business.


    Fairy Qingdai was a bold person. Yin Gou had visited her a few times during the night, so she went to pass on a message to Gu Mingyan.


    "You are the Princess." Phantom suddenly opened his mouth, "If Your Highness finds out ¡­"


    "I have no choice but to listen to my father''s words." Gu Danyan sighed and directly covered ghost''s mouth with the pastries: "If only you would be more serious when training with us."


    After being choked for a moment, the ghost acted as if he didn''t see the dissatisfaction in her eyes. He didn''t open his eyes to finish eating the pastries, and disappeared without a trace. Qi Lin clicked his tongue, then looked at Duan Chengyu and said, "Since that''s the case, how about you accompany me to train my leg strength tomorrow?"


    "I am the fourth prince." Duan Chengyu was speechless.


    "Damn, where''s the bro we agreed on?" Qi Lin also glared at him, "I''ve even learned to go back and deal with my father so that I can get married."


    He emphasized the word ''daughter-in-law'' a bit more and bragged about it, causing Duan Chengyu''s heart to itch. However, after all, he had a good relationship with Qi Lin, so he had no choice but to agree.


    With the arrangements made, Gu Daiyan naturally studied the mirage''s poison with a clear conscience and extinguished the candle.


    Sitting on the bed, the door opened with a bang, scaring her to her feet. With her other hand, she held the knife under the pillow against her waist and the other knife in her hand.


    It was so late.


    On both sides of the house, there were ghosts and Duan Chengyu. The two of them had powerful martial arts, but this man had already pushed open his door. There were only two possibilities.


    She did not speak, and the door was quiet, except for the cold wind.


    Her fingers felt cold, but she didn''t say anything. She just strolled to the door. The yard was quiet. The houses on both sides were also quiet. Before she could take a step, the sound of breaking wind suddenly rang out.


    Three small knives stuck into the wall beside her face. She barely managed to avoid them, but a few strands of her hair were cut off.


    "Damn." With a low curse, she slammed both doors shut and bolted them.


    "Pah! Pah!" A few windows at his back suddenly opened, and a black shadow scurried in.


    Gu Mingyan was forced to the side of the bed just as she was about to open her mouth. There was no path in front of her, so she clenched her teeth and didn''t see the sabre and sword in front of her and just raised her hand to block it.


    With a "kuang dang" sound, the black shadow seemed to be in a daze. It slid along the knife in her hand and went straight for her neck.


    Before he could reach his neck, the man suddenly stopped moving.


    He saw the knife in Gu Danyan''s hand turn into a useless flower, while his other hand was pointing it at the other''s neck. There was only a sheath on his waist, and his face was cold, but there was a hint of a smile on it: "Die together?"

 C267

    After being silent for a long time, a low laugh came out from under the black cloth.


    Gu Liuyan''s eyes turned cold. The knife in her hand was about to fall down, but it was unable to stop the man from twisting her wrist quickly, so he did it much faster than before. He directly pushed one of her hands behind her back, and the other hand''s wrist was also buckled, pressing her face down on the bed.


    "Not bad." A familiar voice came from behind him.


    Gu Mingyan groaned. She had already let go of the hands behind her back, and the two knives in her hands had been taken away. The man''s warm breath fell on the side of her neck, even the collar on the back of her neck was gently taken off.


    Gu Danyan wanted to roll over, but the man behind her pulled up her sleeve patiently. In the darkness, he could clearly see that there were some bruises on her fair skin.


    He didn''t know why he was here tonight, nor did he know why he was trying to test her.


    But she liked to see Gu Daiyan''s smile, that sentence about dying together ignited his lust.


    "You came so late just to scare me? At least let me turn over and make it more comfortable. " Gu Liuyan felt the strength on her other hand increase a lot, and the man almost attached his entire body to it.


    "It''s time to make you more comfortable." The man''s voice was hoarse.


    Gu Liuyan frowned slightly. The next moment, she was completely flipped over and thrown into the bed by the man.


    The black cloth on the man''s face was thrown to the ground, and two daggers were placed on the table. She could only passively endure the man''s rough movements, and look at him as if he were a wild beast.


    As if he really loved her.


    Gu Danyan''s face darkened in the dark, but his hands pushed his chest lightly: "I''m very tired."


    "You actually want to die with an assassin you don''t know?" As Duan Cheng Xuan spoke, her actions carried a trace of fierceness. As her fingertips caressed under her collarbone, it wasn''t unexpected for him to feel some bite marks that hadn''t yet healed.


    It was something that he had left behind. Gu Poyan couldn''t get rid of it, so he could only close his eyes and slowly keep up with the man''s movements. He mumbled: "Don''t mess around, Prince."


    The man on her body was stunned for a moment. Looking at her obedient appearance, he felt his heart palpitate, but the movements of his men became more gentle.


    The next morning, Gu Dai Yan woke up early. Qing Dai was not around, so she casually found some clothes in the closet and put them on. As she was putting on her coat, the man''s hand passed under her arm and helped her to straighten it out.


    Gu Daiyan was slightly stunned. What medicine did Duan Chengxuan eat wrong this time?


    "I heard you''re going to help the Prime Minister recruit a saint warrior." Duan Chengxuan''s voice was light, but his chin was resting on Gu Daiyan''s shoulder as his two hands embraced her waist. "This isn''t something you should do."


    "But he told me to do it. I don''t want him to say it again." Gu Danyan walked forward a little and broke away from his embrace. She went to her desk and found a few pieces of paper. She looked at them carefully and said, "I forgot the day. I have to go to the palace first. I almost forgot."


    After tidying himself up in a fluster, just as Gu Liuyan was about to leave the manor with her medicine case, he heard the sound of horses'' hooves approaching from behind. Duan Chengxuan pulled her up and said, "Capture her well."


    Gu Danyan nodded and obediently carried the small medicine case in her arms as she followed Duan Chengxuan in his official uniform to the Imperial Palace.


    At the door, Gu Mingyan landed on the ground, puzzled. "Why are you riding today?"


    "Alright, I''ll send you to Meng Xu''s place." Duan Chengxuan had his men watch his horse as he casually walked inside.


    Gu Liu Yan felt that Duan Chengxuan had become different. With a quick thought, she realized that if she was useless, Duan Chengxuan wouldn''t treat her like this. He only laughed at himself and followed the palace maid inside.


    Today, she chatted with the empress dowager about four famous books. After such a long period of treatment, the empress dowager had stopped coughing. Now that summer was approaching, the empress dowager liked to bask in the sun.


    Before, she had thought that the empress dowager didn''t like her, but now, the empress dowager liked her to an extreme degree.


    The empress had repeatedly tried to find her, but the empress had refused. "You''re crafty, so don''t get involved with her."


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, was thinking, "I promised Lady Xu that I would give her the prescription to prolong her life, but I haven''t. The empress has lost her backing, so I''m in no hurry. What''s strange is that she hasn''t started to cause trouble for the King''s Mansion yet."


    Could she have guessed wrongly?


    She was stunned for a moment when the eunuch at the door hurried in. "Esteemed empress dowager, esteemed wangfei, His Highness Duke of Jing is waiting at the door for Your Highness wangfei."


    Gu Danyan raised an eyebrow. The empress dowager smiled as she narrowed her eyes. She patted Gu Danyan''s hand. "Hurry and go."


    Helpless, Gu Daiyan had no choice but to go out and follow Duan Cheng Xuan out shoulder to shoulder.


    "The empress has come to find you again?"


    "Has the queen been to see you?"


    The two of them spoke up at the same time and then looked at each other.


    Only after he dismissed the palace maids and eunuchs behind him did Duan Cheng Xuan return to his usual indifferent appearance. "She has already sought me out and threatened me with the power of a court official. If I refuse to help her keep her position, she will support the Second Prince."


    It turned out that it wasn''t because he didn''t want to cause trouble, but because he didn''t know about it.


    "She came to find me, but the empress dowager stopped her. Whatever she wanted to do, the empress dowager could see clearly." Gu Daiyan also answered him. After a long silence, she continued: "Is the Second Prince very powerful?"


    "He is not very big himself, but ever since the fall of the crown prince, he has had a great victory. It''s just that the one this king has been paying attention to is the third prince." Duan Cheng Xuan''s face was gloomy, and it was unknown if the Third Prince was enlightened or what. He sent people over to kill dozens of corrupt officials, and they were all people who saw things in front of the citizens.


    I heard that the soil at the entrance of the vegetable market was dyed red. Even a few heavy rains couldn''t wash away the dark red.


    Now that he had gained the hearts of the people, he did not know what else he would do to fill the gap.


    "Third Prince?" Gu Daiyan pretended not to know. She wanted to see if Duan Chengxuan would tell her about this.


    "He seems to have his own ideas on how to exterminate bandits. My lord was killed, his lord was killed, and now that he has overpowered me, I''ve sent some men to find trouble for him. This contribution the Second Prince cannot handle, nor can he take it down."


    Duan Chengxuan clearly knew of this.


    The third prince had been silent for a long time. Now that he had targeted the hearts of the people, not the emperor, he had to be on guard.


    Gu Danyan felt helpless in his heart. Duan Cheng Xuan only trusted him by three points, and she only said three points.


    "Why did you kill him?" Is it difficult to make peace? " Gu Liuyan still pretended not to know and continued to ask.


    "Occupying the mountain is the king. Naturally, it is better to kill them all." However, Duan Chengxuan retorted with a question, "It''s a waste of my Navy Tide Land to keep useless people."


    "True." Gu Danyan nodded with a smile, causing Duan Chengxuan to be unable to discern what she was thinking.


    Duan Chengxuan lived in a lofty position, and he was heartless, so he didn''t know the feelings of the poor. He was only suitable for the battlefield, so how could he be the emperor?

 C268

    The black horse passed through the busy street and ran out of the city gate unhindered.


    Rushing through the forest, Duan Chengxuan only placed him at the entrance of the Meng Residence before pulling on the reins without a word. He turned around and left, and Gu Daiyan could vaguely see a figure on a tree following him.


    It seemed that Duan Cheng Xuan wasn''t planning on having her men follow him, and her martial arts skills from the past few days had finally entered her door. It was possible for her to see a few shadows, but sensing their auras would be impossible.


    She was stunned for a moment, and the spring breeze cleared her mind a little. She took out a pill from the medicine box and swallowed it before gently pushing open the door to the Meng Residence. Seeing that she had arrived so early, the little red girl who was cleaning the courtyard welcomed her with a smile.


    Gu Danyan nodded. When he sat down, no one in the room had woken up yet.


    The little girl brought out some things for her and said, "There was some water on the street in Tianyan last night. Young master and the other masters all brought some people to help out. They worked for the whole night and were unable to get up."


    Street...


    "Why are you swimming?" Gu Danyan put down his bowl and chopsticks and asked her.


    I don''t know why, but when young master came back, he said that this matter was strange. I heard that there were a lot of injured people who were sent to the Hall of Healing, and even Master Xu went with them to the Hall of Healing. She said that the Third Prince just happened to take away the doctor there yesterday and didn''t have enough manpower right now. The little red girl scratched her head, but she wasn''t too sure.


    The Third Prince had just taken the doctor away yesterday, and the hunter had been raising the doctor for a long time. He had returned to the small street two days ago, so it was likely that he had already sent a letter and news to the Third Prince.


    It can''t be a coincidence.


    She followed the little red girl to Meng Xu''s room. She woke up the person who had just slept and asked about the matter of how he went for a swim yesterday.


    When Meng Xu heard about the important matter, he frowned, "This is really strange. The small street has been burnt down, and those poor families have sold their wood to the big families for money. The mud and stone bricks are not easy to burn, and there are some places where they have obviously been doused with kerosene. They can''t even afford to buy kerosene, let alone wood and kerosene."


    "What else do you know?" Gu Daiyan continued to ask.


    "Yesterday, before the Third Prince left, I heard that he was arguing with the Second Prince in the imperial court. He mentioned the matter of Sky Flame Street, and the Second Prince thinks that the people on the street will become the culprits, especially those who occupy the mountains as the kings. The people on the street are also refugees, so he wants to get rid of them."


    "You suspect the Second Prince?"


    "I suspect King Jing." Meng Xu looked up at her.


    Since the Second Prince had tried to argue with her, he would not act rashly early. Furthermore, the Second Prince only wanted to please the Emperor, and he only wanted to take the spotlight from the Third Prince for the sake of the bandits, so why would he use this method to get rid of them?


    And if King Jing wanted to use this opportunity to have the third and second princes fight, it would be a good opportunity.


    If it was done by King Jing, then ¡­


    "Duan Chengxuan would definitely have people reveal themselves to the Second Prince, causing the Second Prince to mistakenly believe that the Third Prince did it, and then use this matter to slander him. No matter what happens on that small street, it is still under the noses of the Sky Flame and the Emperor." Gu Liuyan analyzed it carefully, and his expression turned serious again.


    "Can the Second Prince believe this?"


    "King Jing has his own ways to make him believe it." Gu Danyan continued. He didn''t notice how confident he was.


    A trace of helplessness flashed through Meng Xu''s eyes as he continued, "The smarter the person, the easier it is to fall into his trap." Meng Xu''s eyes flashed with a trace of helplessness, but only continued, "The smarter the person, the easier it is to fall into his trap.


    "Indeed." Gu Danyan thought for a while and felt troubled.


    There was nothing she could do to stop this matter. After all, it had nothing to do with the Second Prince.


    Meng Xu rubbed his forehead with a headache. After explaining the situation, he finally cleared his mind a little and realized that he was only wearing a shirt. The red girl hadn''t even come in yet, but Gu Danyan was already sitting by his bed talking to him.


    "If you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten. I do have a favor for you."


    Only then did Gu Danyan remember his purpose in coming here. He told Meng Xu about him disguised as a maidservant, and Meng Xu agreed without hesitation.


    They didn''t care whether he was sleepy or not, as this was a matter they couldn''t control, so they might as well use this matter to probe the person the Prime Minister took a liking to.


    Gu Danyan borrowed the red girl''s clothes and followed behind Meng Xu, one on her left and one on her right.


    "If Duke Jing were to find out about this, wouldn''t he directly crack me?" As the little girl spoke, she made a throat-slashing gesture and looked at the maid clothes she was wearing with trembling eyes.


    "He sent me here, so he naturally knows." Gu Danyan felt that this servant girl''s clothes weren''t too different from her usual clothes, just that they were missing some patterns. Simple and simple was quite unique, but if she had to touch this hair, it would be fortunate that it was red girl''s hands.


    The red girl started to laugh crazily. Meng Xu could only make her shut up obediently.


    He first came to the house of a scholar. His name was Zhou Da, and he was in a poor family, so he did not pass the examinations.


    Zhou Da was indeed tall and big, with a huge waist and a round body, but when it came to the main road, all he spoke of were the main paths.


    Gu Liuyan listened attentively and thought it was not bad. Meng Xu also respected the scholar and asked him: "Brother Zhou, do you think that this small street should stay in Sky Fire City?"


    Zhou Da looked at him strangely, rubbing his chin, he smiled and said: "You should stay."


    "What do you mean?" Meng Xu frowned.


    "The higher the better. Moreover, it doesn''t matter where you live, you can live on as long as you can live on." Zhou laughed even more heartily.


    Although Zhou Quan was not a kind-hearted person, he had the big picture in mind. He spoke with a grand air and his words were petty, seemingly because of the royal family''s face. He did not dare to say much, and was indeed meticulous, only that his intelligence was not good enough to mess with the officials.


    After taking note of him, Meng Xu went to look for a few more, but the other two had high ambitions, but they didn''t know what they were really about. When Gu Pingyan left, he also took note of the names of the two people in the book and drew a circle.


    "Why do you still remember useless people?" The red girl came over.


    Gu Danyan helplessly said: "Remember them, but don''t accept them. However, we can see if they can be changed in the future. If they can be changed, they might be talented people too."


    The little red girl rubbed her nose, thinking that a person could change their personality for a few years.


    However, Meng Xu nodded his head repeatedly. Gu Mingyan saw things further away than the others, so she didn''t belittle a single person. It was rare to see something like this.


    "Go to the next one." Gu Danyan put the notebook back and continued walking.


    The little red girl quickly followed, shaking her head. She couldn''t learn how to be smart like them.


    "Smart people do smart things. I, this kind of stupid person, will just follow you stupid people from behind." The little red girl mumbled to herself.


    Gu Danyan looked at her and smiled, "You''re the smart one, you''re not stupid."

 C269

    "Is this for real?!" I am an honest man! "


    The little red girl quickly moved closer and grabbed Gu Tinyan''s arm to grind her.


    Gu Danyan smiled. When she walked into the next courtyard, she told her in a soft voice, "All the people in the world are proud of their superior status, but who in the world is not a mortal?"


    After saying that, she lowered her head and followed Meng Xu inside. The little girl was stunned for a moment before she patted her head and came to a realization.


    That''s right, to be able to admit that she was mediocre was also a type of intelligence. At the very least, she knew her own limits, knew who was smart and who followed who.


    He skipped in.


    There were quite a number of wine jars placed beside the courtyard. This scholar came from a good family, and his family background was not bad.


    However, that article was too extravagant and was quite disrespectful. The person who read the paper just read the beginning and threw it away, but after reading it, Gu Daiyan also felt it was alright. He just didn''t know if this person would be able to do it.


    The first sentence of the paper was ¡ª "A bear appears in the golden age of peace."


    Gu Liuyan found it funny when she thought about it. It was not unreasonable, but it was inevitable that times would change this way. If there were more heroes, then chaotic times would begin.


    This scholar was called Wang Mo. His name was simple, but he was extremely handsome and did not reek of alcohol. However, when he wrote his calligraphy, his calligraphy was very powerful, and he did not look like a human at all.


    After Meng Xu had chatted with him for a while, Wang Mo said impatiently, "You''re already the top scholar. Are you here to intentionally anger me?"


    "No, I just have something to ask of you." Meng Xu quickly said.


    "Ask me?" Aren''t you afraid that the Emperor will lift your black veil? " Wang Mo''s eyes narrowed as he brought out two jars of good wine. He did not forget to look at Gu Mingyan and Hong Lingtong, clicking his tongue. "You took the top scholar exam and even had a beautiful maid. I''m so envious of you."


    The corner of Gu Mingyan''s mouth twitched. This was a frank personality after all.


    "Tell me, should the people on the street die?" Meng Xu asked. What he asked was also up to him.


    Upon seeing those with weaker personalities, he asked in a more tactful and tactful manner. However, when he asked about Wang Mo, he directly said the word ''dead''.


    "Last night, the small street was flooded ¡­" Wang Mo mumbled to himself. After a while, he laughed. "You really came to find me for an idea."


    "Naturally." Meng Xu smiled.


    Wang Mo took two gulps of the wine and pondered for a moment before saying, "Damn it."


    "What do you mean?" Meng Xu was still smiling as he looked at her.


    "Since you can''t be a phoenix, why do you need to be a phoenix? You should obediently go back and be a chicken." Wang Mo shook his head.


    The little red girl revealed an expression of disgust. Meng Xu frowned and continued to ask, "Then do you think we should keep the people on the street?"


    "He should stay." Wang Mo''s reply caused the little red girl to widen her eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Meng Xu laughed helplessly. He was about to faint.


    "The ones that live stay and fight for the natural selection ¡­ This is fate, the dead should die. In any case, the dead can''t speak, so the living can only be useful. In this life, only when a person is born will they have the destiny, and when they die, they will have no destiny. " Wang Mo''s words were a mess. Even Meng Xu did not understand how the red-haired girl had lost his head.


    Gu Liuyan laughed softly: "You are a genius, sir."


    Wang Mo raised his eyebrows and smiled at her. "If I say people deserve to die, why are you praising me? Isn''t this the most malicious of women?"


    Heavenly Dao Yin and Yang. If someone can fight for the lives of all the living beings, then it is natural that someone will step forward to be the executioner. As for you, at the very least, you can make those dead people die. Gu Danyan smiled and walked to his side, asking: "How should we use the people who died in the small street?"


    Gu Danyan''s pair of eyes were expressionless, making it hard to see his emotions.


    Wang Mo was lost in thought, and the tip of his nose was slightly sour. It had been a long time since anyone could understand him.


    He gulped down a few mouthfuls of wine and said in a loud and clear voice, "Beat the drum and cry out injustice! Let this peaceful times pay with its life for them! "


    "Alright!" Gu Daiyan also laughed along with him. Finally, she remembered that she was Meng Xu''s girl. After feeling embarrassed for a while, she stood beside Meng Xu.


    "You did remind me." After a while, Wang Mo smacked his head and laughed heartily. "Talking is just talk on paper. I''ll go and beat the crap out of you right now. Hahaha!"


    Meng Xu couldn''t even stop him, he could only stare at him, dumbstruck.


    Gu Liuyan grabbed Meng Xu and smiled at him: "It''s okay, I''ll protect him."


    "What he said was completely nonsense." The little red girl came over, "You all go around here and there, what are you all talking about?"


    "He is saying that the dead are dead, and they want to die at their own place. Those who are alive not only want to live, they also want to live." That was why he said that he would rather be a chicken than a phoenix''s tail.


    To be able to take action while looking at life and death, this person was truly worthy of respect.


    Meng Xu looked at the admiring look in Gu Liuyan''s eyes and sighed softly, "You only said a few words and you''ve already coaxed him to go and beat the crap out of him."


    "I''m afraid that in the past twenty years, only I have understood half of his points. He is truly happy." Gu Danyan smiled and tugged on Meng Xu''s sleeve, "Let''s go and find the next one."


    Meng Xu felt helpless as he was being held by her. However, his heart was still lying in his chest.


    Gu Danyan was really not a woman he could match, and he wouldn''t continue asking for her.


    Seeing Meng Xu''s relaxed appearance, the little girl behind him laughed and ran over, "Aiya, walk slowly."


    After interviewing a few more people, Gu Pingyan found that there were quite a few mediocre people in there as well. However, she recorded them down one by one. Only a few people she did not remember were truly mediocre.


    As the sun set, they arrived at a blacksmith''s shop.


    At the end, there were ten scholars. This book was extremely short, called ''Xu Gui''. It was said that they were waiting for the return of their sweetheart, so they changed the name. Their father was a blacksmith, while their mother was weaving at home.


    Originally, they wanted to go back, but when Meng Xu insisted on coming over, they came over.


    This person was a normal person, Gu Danyan hadn''t seen through him yet.


    Meng Xu asked him, "What do you think about the water running in the small street last night?"


    "It''s not a natural disaster, but a human disaster." After Xu Gui said this, she looked at Gu Daiyan and cupped his hands: "Miss, are you trying to investigate by pretending to be a servant girl?"


    With that, Meng Xu proudly raised his chin towards Gu Mingyan.


    Only then did Gu Liuyan understand what Meng Xu meant. This person''s essay was mediocre and he hadn''t learnt much, but he was a smart person.


    After some thought, she had the intention to test the waters and asked, "I''m here to inquire about the situation. I also want to buy two small knives."


    "Sure, give me your location. I''ll deliver it to you myself when the time comes." Xu Gui smiled. In her hands, she was still holding a book that she hadn''t finished reading.


    "You''re not asking me what I want?"


    "Miss''s house, you have to be light, easy to hide, and have sharp blades." Xu Gui smiled. Gu Daiyan praised him for being smart in her heart, but this person was rather meticulous.


    She exchanged glances with Meng Xu and nodded his head. The few people today had already made their decisions.

 C270

    After leaving Xu Guihuan''s blacksmith shop.


    Gu Meiyan put away the book contentedly and smiled at Meng Xu: "Sorry for troubling you today. You should go back and rest early."


    "You''re a girl, we''ll send you back first." Meng Xu was worried.


    "I''ll go to the Hall of Helplessness at the front to help. I''m afraid they don''t have enough manpower." Seeing how tired Meng Xu was, Gu Danyan patted him on the shoulder helplessly: "Come find me at the Hall of Relief when you''re full tomorrow."


    Meng Xu could only look at her back as he shook his head helplessly. He didn''t want to leave the city and instead wanted to walk to the other side.


    "Sigh!" Young Master, we are outside the city! "


    "I''ll go and see how Wang Mo is fomenting his grievances."


    Meng Xu left in a hurry. Little girl Hong only said that Meng Xu had been possessed by Crown Princess Jing, so why was he so busy?


    At the same time, when Gu Liuyan arrived at the Hall of Relief, they had dealt with most of the injuries except for a few who were heavily injured. Gu Liuyan went in and pulled up her sleeves to help them.


    Huoyun Liu-Li looked around but could not find Gu Dai Yan. Fortunately, a messenger from the Hall of Healing had arrived, so they were able to relax. Duan Chengyu and Qi Lin, who had just returned from drinking, clamored and said they wanted to help, but were suppressed by Qi Rou.


    After fixing Qi Lin, Duan Chengyu drank a bowl of soup and sat on the steps. He leaned against the pillar and asked Qi Rou, who was reading the account book by the window, "You two women, why are you so busy compared to us men?"


    "I''m busy because I have a lot of things to do." Qi Rou put down her account book and stuck her head out to look at him. "Princess Jing is busy. She has no other choice."


    "Why is it forced?" Duan Chengyu was puzzled, and his head was still dizzy.


    Qi Rou walked out of the house, picked up a small jug of wine and sat beside Duan Chengyu, and said in a low voice, "Even if she doesn''t meddle in other people''s business, he won''t be let off."


    Duan Chengyu was still confused, thinking that Qi Rou was joking.


    The world has changed. Perhaps a great upheaval began with one person, one thing." Qi Rou poured herself a glass of wine and stared at the lantern in front of her, lost in thought. "None of you have noticed. There''s someone who can achieve what he wants today.


    "You mean her?" Duan Chengyu''s spirits suddenly rose as he laughed at her, "If she wants to achieve what she wants, do she still want to fight?"


    "You''re the fool. Who in the world doesn''t fight among themselves? But those who can bring back what they want are few in number. Those who can walk on the edge of a blade without losing their life." Qi Rou turned her head to the side and shoved the wine pot into his hands. She continued, "Apart from a talented person like Duke Jing, who else wouldn''t be able to solve this problem?"


    As he spoke up to here, Duan Chengyu pondered carefully.


    Gu Liuyan was usually smart, but if she guessed correctly, she would most likely be able to guess accurately. If she was convinced, she would have known even without any proof, just like when he knew about her fight against the Mirage. The Mirage had fought with the Yun Family for a hundred years, and there were countless death soldiers, but she knew how to hit a snake and aim for its weak points.


    "She''s smart."


    "There is also a bit of intelligence inside. But let me ask you, why is she still in the palace?" Qi Rou asked him.


    "I don''t know." Duan Chengyu''s face fell. With regards to this matter, he was even somewhat estranged from King Jing.


    Qi Rou chuckled lowly, "Then what do you think she stayed behind for?"


    "The Yun Family? Or is it for revenge? " Duan Chengyu was stunned by Qi Rou.


    Qi Rou laughed a few times, as if she felt that Duan Chengyu was not a smart person, she only continued, "I don''t know what she''s staying for, but right now, Duan Chengxuan cannot leave her, the empress dowager cannot leave her, the prime minister has high hopes for her, the Hall of Healing views her as a genius doctor, and even my Misty Rain Pavilion cannot leave her."


    "That only means she knows everything." Duan Chengyu still didn''t believe that a single person could change this world.


    "To meet these people, to be able to obtain their trust and to connect all of them to her, that is destiny. But now, she has a high position of authority by Duan Chengxuan''s side and is deeply trusted by him. Where do you think she can go?" It''s not that she doesn''t want to leave, it''s just that she can''t leave. " Qi Rou shook her head lightly and continued staring at the lantern, "Right now, she is Navy Tide''s main target. She''s the one who gets the Navy Tide."


    Hearing Qi Rou''s words, she swallowed her saliva in shock.


    He was too na?ve. The name of Gu Daiyan had a lot to do with her now. If Duan Chengxuan lost her, he would be completely blinded by Su Yu Wan and become lawless.


    If the empress dowager lost her life to the Yellow Springs, then the court officials behind the empress dowager''s house would scatter to the prince''s back, making it difficult to restrict the struggle between the two princes.


    "From the looks of it, she''s still a commoner, not some imperial concubine." He seemed to understand why Duan Cheng Xuan had treated Gu Danyan so kindly these days, "Royal Uncle killed with the highest authority and ruthlessness. Gu Ming Yan was born with the hearts of the people, and he had the skill of a doctor in his hands and the kindness of a man in his heart.


    Qi Rou, on the other hand, did not expect such a reaction. When she thought about it, it seemed to be true.


    The two of them looked at each other and saw a trace of astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    Looks like Duan Chengxuan and Gu Daiyan are on par.


    The sun rose and set. The morning light scattered all over the ground.


    Gu Mingyan rested for a while against a pillar beside the stairs. When she saw the light, she slowly woke up. A thin blanket was draped over her shoulders, and the entire courtyard was quiet. Only a few lightly injured patients were arranged in the corridor.


    Just as he was having a headache, Gu Danyan heard the sound of hurried footsteps.


    Suddenly, she raised her head. The hunter that had been filled with profanities was standing right in front of her. She lowered her voice and said, "This is the result of you telling me."


    "This is the first step. Inevitable injury." Gu Danyan stood up, tidied up the thin blanket, and dragged the hunter to a corner where no one was. "I won''t apologize."


    "The first thing you f * cking said was to make us die cleanly, right?!"


    "No." Gu Danyan shook his head, looking at the wounds on his body that were not fully healed, "Victim of your prince''s struggle. Even if I don''t let you do this, there will still come a day when the calamity falls on you."


    Since the Second Prince intended to use the people on the streets as an example of bandits to prevent some of the Third Prince''s actions, then no matter what she did, it would not change this matter.


    She explained briefly. Seeing that the hunter had quieted down, she continued: "You can''t let them get injured for nothing. You should straighten your chest and fight for it."


    "Struggle for what?"


    "The human rights of the people of Navy Tide." Gu Danyan looked at him with a heavy gaze: "Don''t let them become victims just like that."

 C271

    That morning, hundreds of people on the street were asking for justice. With a wave of his hand, the scholar called Wang Mo wrote the words in front of the yamen''s entrance in a flamboyant manner.


    However, no one came forward to chase him away.


    At the same time, the Third Prince learned of this matter and bribed the bandits'' families. In less than half a month, he had resolved this matter for the people, and after obtaining the hearts of the people, he had spent a thousand taels of silver to build houses on the streets.


    Duan Chengrui''s fame exploded, the Emperor personally bestowed a thousand taels of gold with countless awards.


    As for Tianyan, it was also in the middle of summer. Gu Liuyan followed Meng Xu around in search of capable people, and only at the end did she hand over a list to Duan Chengxuan and Gu Cheng.


    Gu Moyan sat upright on a chair and paid her respects in the middle of the night, as well as helping out the young doctor of the Hall of Relief. Gu Cheng had only been sleeping for less than two hours when he woke her up, so she hastily changed her clothes and rushed to the main hall.


    "This Xu Gui doesn''t seem to have much ability." Gu Cheng looked carefully, and upon seeing Xu Gui''s essay, she frowned, as if she was displeased that Gu Danyan had chosen such a person.


    Gu Danyan didn''t say anything. He just yawned lazily and didn''t try to dissuade her.


    In the end, it was better to leave people like Xu Guihui to the Third Prince. Amongst so many capable people, there weren''t many that Gu Cheng and Duan Chengxuan were interested in. They didn''t even need mediocre people like Wang Mo, a talent that wasn''t easy to control.


    Duan Chengxuan had his eyes on that Zhou Da, so Gu Danyan nodded his head along with him, "I think he''s pretty good. It''s just that when facing big figures, he''s easy to restrain his hands and feet."


    Seeing that Gu Danyan was still yawning as he spoke, Duan Chengxuan closed the booklet in his hand. "It seems like you''re involved in the Third Prince''s business."


    "Of course. The Hall of Healing has cleared almost half the courtyard for the people on the streets. I am extremely busy every day." Gu Danyan nodded calmly. Although she said so, she had communicated a lot with the hunters in private. She had also contributed a lot to the Third Prince''s plans.


    Duan Chengxuan could only nod his head in response. "If you''re tired, go rest on the bed at the back."


    "Then, I''ll have to thank Your Highness." Gu Danyan smiled at him and slowly walked to the back of the screen. After a short while, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Duan Chengxuan heard the steady breathing inside, and he didn''t doubt it in the slightest.


    However, Gu Cheng was able to clearly see the warmth in Duan Chengxuan''s eyes. With a thought, he softly said, "Yan''Er is usually very flustered and flustered, so I''ll have to trouble you to take care of her."


    "Right." Duan Cheng Xuan nodded.


    The two of them did not say anything else and only seriously talked about finding the person they were looking for.


    It wasn''t until it was late at night that Gu Pingyan finally woke up. The Phoenix Cry Garden that she knew was right in front of her. She thought for a moment before falling into a deep sleep.


    Next to the door, Duan Chengxuan silently closed the door for her and left.


    Cheng Shan walked to his side from outside and said in a low voice: "Miss Su told the prince to go and make a trip. She also told the prince to be careful of Gu Daiyan, saying that Gu Daiyan and the Third Prince will definitely collude to deal with you."


    Duan Chengxuan''s expression sank as well. Gu Danyan was extremely busy with all sorts of things every day, so how could he have the time to help the Third Prince? Not to mention that Gu Danyan didn''t have this ability.


    Thinking up to here, Duan Chengxuan was just about to leave when he heard the servant report that the Prime Minister had hurried over.


    He had no choice but to go to the main courtyard where Su Yu Wan was and wait for Gu Cheng''s arrival in the study.


    Panting, Gu Cheng said in a low voice, "Your Highness, this is bad! "The book that Yan''Er brought back today was taken by someone on the way."


    Only now did Duan Chengxuan notice that Gu Cheng''s arm was bleeding. He quickly called for Doctor Mu Qing to help him bandage it, then dispatched Cheng Shan and Ghost to investigate the matter.


    However, no matter how high their martial arts were, the territory in the mountains still belonged to the hunters.


    Duan Chengrui and Yue Qing lit a bonfire as they waited for him. When they saw him approaching while panting heavily, the sabers in his hands were still dripping with blood, so they only brought the book over.


    Yue Qing helped him clean off the blood on his blade before casting another glance at the hunter. "You sure are bold. You can do whatever you want with the prime minister."


    "Otherwise, this really won''t happen." The hunter furiously waved her away, "Didn''t she already tell you who you were going to be hired? Why did you still go to steal from me? Those brothers of yours are almost unable to come back."


    Duan Chengrui rolled up the book and looked at him: "If you don''t snatch the book, then when I was fighting with Imperial Uncle, the first person he suspected was Gu Daiyan. He should take the risk."


    Yue Qing''s gaze darkened as she returned the clean saber to the hunter and walked to Duan Chengrui''s side, "Your Highness, are we going back tonight?"


    "Let''s stay here for a day. I''ve pushed aside the morning assembly tomorrow." Duan Chengrui was already prepared. He sat on a thin blanket at the side and roasted the fire.


    The hunter spat, then decided to stay.


    "You''ve been running for so long in this past half a month, but you still don''t know your name." Only now did Duan Chengrui remember, he was looking at him.


    "My name is Zheng Qiankun." The hunter spat on the ground, wiped his hands, and picked up his saber. "I''m going to gather some things."


    He was quite bold. Currently, Duke Jing was searching everywhere in the mountain, but this Zheng Qiankun had quite the courage as well.


    However, Yue Qing looked down on him from the bottom of her heart. "Your Highness, this Zheng Qiankun doesn''t know how to read. He''s also a boorish person. If not for our men just now, he would have died long ago."


    "It''s not like he can''t use his courage." However, Duan Chengrui had another idea.


    In other words, he was a fugitive. People like him would not be able to hold on to him, and even if they used his weak points to threaten him, their first reaction would be to pounce on him and bite him.


    Yue Qing did not continue speaking. After a while, Duan Chengrui seemed to have thought of something and he took out the booklet to carefully flip through it. He waited until Zheng Qiankun had caught a few fish and roasted it before standing up.


    "What?" Yue Qing followed suit and stood up.


    "The Spring Competition is not enough for the offspring of the Humble Class seat to be ranked." As he left, he did not forget to give two taels of silver to Zheng Qiankun. "If you meet her tomorrow at the Hall of Subjugation, tell her that the Autumn Competition is just around the corner, and ask her to give me all the names he has hidden."


    Duan Chengrui and Yue Qing disappeared, but Zheng Qiankun held onto the silver in his hands as his chest heaved.


    It was said that the Autumn Examinations were to find generals. It seemed like the Third Prince did not think that way!


    Yet, a person like him, who was as weak as a blade of grass, could actually do so many things. How enjoyable!

 C272

    On the morning of the second day, Gu Liuyan was helping Xu Youguo open the clinic.


    It was fortunate that the Hall of Relief was mostly about treating illnesses and saving people. Xu Youcai was not familiar with this place, so she could only ask Gu Daiyan to contact some medicine farmers to sell herbs. When the Hall of Relief was lacking in manpower, she would go and help.


    It was at this moment that Zheng Qiankun pulled her out of the back door of the infirmary.


    Gu Liuyan thought for a while, then handed a side to him and said in a low voice: "What does he want to say now?"


    "He said that the Autumn Competition is about to begin. He told you to hand over your name list to her first." Zheng Qiong took the prescription and pretended to read it.


    "Wait a moment." As Gu Liuyan spoke, she walked back to the infirmary and wrote down the names one by one. She handed the names of the herbs to Zheng Qiankun, "Let him take a look for himself. I can''t give you the details for now."


    Zheng Qiankun nodded and left with the name list.


    Gu Danyan thought for a while, then subconsciously raised his head and saw that his head had shrunk back under the shade of the tree.


    She didn''t know why Gu Cheng had sent people to follow her, so she just walked leisurely back to the hospital. Thinking back, she had often personally written down formulas for many people, so even the people following her wouldn''t be able to tell anything from it.


    Noon, the sky was filled with drizzling rain.


    Xu Youjiu sat on the side, half drenched. Mo was taken by the little girl to have a hot bath. Only Gu Shenwei didn''t go out, he just sat on the chair with the medical books that Xu Youwei brought.


    These few days were very peaceful, and she rarely had time to rest.


    "Time to eat." Meng Xu put away his oil-paper umbrella and helped them bring delicious food.


    The few of them sat together. Gu Daiyan ate the fastest, but she did not leave. As she fed Mo, she asked Meng Xu, "The Emperor has been uncertain about your position for a long time, yet he allowed you to follow your father to the entrance of the palace. Why?"


    "The Sacred Heart is hard to predict." At this point, Meng Xu sighed softly. The people who had gone to high school with him had already arranged for official positions, but the top scorer had not been able to go to his proper place, "But today, the third prince has expressed that he can''t just recruit Wu Chen. He has to change his position for the annual Spring and Autumn Trials."


    "And the result?" Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "The Emperor was happy. After agreeing to this, he bestowed the Third Prince with great rewards. However, when the Prime Minister came out, he was depressed." Meng Xu said softly.


    A''Mo looked as if she wanted to interrupt, but Gu Mingyan covered her mouth with a dish, and gently smiled at her before continuing, "Of course, father and prince both advocate for the superiority of the son of your father, saying that this Spring and Autumn Competition is all for the sake of the children of the Humble Class. They think that they can''t control it."


    Amos pursed his lips and turned away from her.


    Seeing that Meng Xu did not reply, Gu Pingyan smiled as he took Mo into his arms. He waved his hands at the little girl, telling her to eat first. The little girl was grateful, so she quickly ate.


    These days, not only did she not put on any airs as an imperial concubine, she was a kind-hearted person. However, previously, when she had met a few of the young ladies, Gu Liuyan had revealed a venomous side of her.


    "Elder sister, the children here are all stupid. I don''t like them." A''Mo''s mood was a bit better, so he continued.


    "How stupid?" Gu Daiyan wiped her mouth and placed her on a nearby stool.


    Amo twitched his mouth. "All the kids here like to read books. If not, they like to talk about teachers at home. I hate it. I want to pinch people."


    Xu Youwei looked at her rather helplessly. "Lady Ji, what are you pinching?"


    With a snort, Amo rubbed Gu Mingyan''s chest and asked her, "You want to pinch me?"


    Xu Youdao had no other choice but to rub her head: "Then I won''t play with them. Next time, I''ll take you to the small street, where the kids are really thick-skinned, it''s quite interesting."


    Once Tian Yan''s child heard about this, he kept his distance from the street, but ever since Zheng Qiankun had helped them, and since Gu Liuyan had often done good deeds, the people on the street had always respected her, and they also liked this An Mo who went with her from time to time.


    "Don''t give him any trouble." Xu Youwei warned her.


    "No way!" Amo made a face and ran off. After finishing her meal, the little red girl quickly chased after him. Immediately, she started to laugh in the courtyard.


    After the meal, a young master came to collect the herbs. Gu Daiyan helped to wrap the herbs and was about to sit down to read.


    But as soon as she sat down, she saw Spirits, drenched from head to toe, kneel in front of her with a thump. She stood up in a fluster and pulled him up: "What happened?"


    "I beg for Your Highness'' help!" The ghost''s eyes were red.


    "Come over here and talk." Gu Danyan quickly dragged him into the long corridor, while Xu Youdao stuck his head out to hug Mo. Meng Xu also put down his brush and ink and listened attentively.


    Seeing Gu Liuyan being so serious, ghost also started to talk about it.


    At that time, the village had lost some food for a while, and later, the mountain road was dug up. However, he also drank some sewage, and in addition, his mother was alone at home, so she had no helpers at home and suffered from a lot of illnesses. In these few days, she suddenly broke out.


    Seeing that she was pitiful and had no one to take care of her, the village mother-in-law wrote a letter to ask the ghost to return home. She said that if her mother couldn''t be cured, her life would be lost within a month.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Go and prepare the horses, I''ll go back with you." Gu Liuyan glared at him.


    To her, ghosts and teachers were also her friends. Teach her martial arts was a favor.


    "Your Highness doesn''t allow it." "I went back once at the beginning of the year, and the Prince said that he had already sent back some money."


    "I''ll talk to him." Gu Daiyan turned his head away, his face full of dissatisfaction.


    Ghosts grabbed her hastily. "Don''t go, your highness! While we were nurturing you, you''ve already made us cut off all relations. What''s more, we''ve already been given money ¡­"


    "Even the mountains of gold and silver cannot compare to your mother''s life!" Gu Danyan pulled away from him and grabbed his collar, pulling him to his side with great force.


    Looking at Gu Daiyan''s ferocious appearance, ghost face sank. He hurriedly took out the letter from before: "Granny will write down all of Mother''s symptoms on it ¡­"


    Gu Danyan glanced at the letter and fiercely shoved it back into his embrace. This time, he pulled Gu Liuyan to his side and spoke with a hint of anger: "Even if your mother dies, I''ll watch you die!"


    His ghostly eyes widened slightly, and they immediately filled with tears. "Are you saying that my mother ¡­"


    "I haven''t checked my pulse yet! You, a man, are not allowed to cry for me! Why is it even more useless than my disciple! " Gu Liuyan yelled at him, but the ghost quickly sniffed and stopped crying.

 C273

    "A dignified imperial concubine of the imperial concubine who traveled thousands of miles to diagnose a woman''s illness in a mountain village. How should I inform my imperial brother?"


    Duan Chengxuan refused in a single go in front of the other officers.


    "It was my teacher who taught me martial arts. I diagnosed his mother''s illness and brought him back to see his mother. What''s wrong with that?" Gu Liuyan''s face was sullen. He was holding a fire in his heart. He was anxious, and his voice was getting louder.


    Phantom knelt at the side, not saying a word.


    After considering the situation, they all stepped forward to dissuade Gu Danyan: "Her Royal Highness, the prince is right. How could the people of the royal family easily go and treat a mountain village lady''s illness? Not to mention, what master said just now doesn''t make sense."


    The other aides saw that Gu Danyan was silent, and quickly gave their advice.


    In his heart, however, he didn''t understand why Gu Liuyan was so persistent about such a small matter. She hadn''t even seen her ghost mother once, not to mention the fact that the two of them were so far away from each other.


    At this point of time, Phantom Demon tightly clenched his fists, his eyes turning red.


    Even the words of the Crown Princess couldn''t convince the king at all.


    Right at this moment, a light smile leaked out of the corner of Gu Danyan''s mouth as he looked at Duan Chengxuan and said, "As the wangfei, I have done a lot of things that the Imperial Family didn''t do. You can''t stop me."


    Duan Chengxuan frowned. He never liked such an arrogant appearance from Tantai Yan, so he looked at the ghost with a dark expression. "I won''t let go, what should I do?"


    "Of course I have to look for another method." Gu Danyan turned around and pulled the ghost up from the ground: "I don''t like to let people lose their feelings. If I bring the ghost to his hometown, could you promise me one thing?"


    "Gu Liuyan, this king has pampered you too much these days." Duan Cheng Xuan slapped the table and stood up, and she felt that Gu Xuan holding onto the hand of a ghost was slightly eye piercing. "Do you know how many people are eyeing you now? How much information does this duke want to receive through you?"


    "I know." Gu Danyan also looked at him with bright eyes: "But as long as you are a man of your word, even if I am absent for half a year, when I return, they will definitely come to find me and clear up our relationship. It has only been a month since we have been back and forth."


    "Time waits for me." Duan Chengxuan said in a low voice.


    "Life isn''t for people." Gu Danyan clenched his Phantom Ghost tightly and said, "I have left for a month, so I will be working twice as hard when I come back."


    Duan Chengxuan couldn''t win against her, and now he even had a headache. "Then what condition did you want to raise just now?"


    "If I bring a ghost with me, you can''t blame me." Gu Liuyan''s eyes lit up.


    "Not only that, I''ll give him back his freedom." Duan Chengxuan was infuriated in his heart as he waved his sleeve and sat down. "But if I find out that he leaked half a secret, then I won''t be able to keep him."


    Ghostly expressions filled with panic. However, Gu Pingyan pulled Ghastly to his side with a smile as he sneered at Duan Cheng Xuan. "You didn''t want him because he had a kinship relationship with you?"


    "Yes." Duan Chengxuan''s face was gloomy, and he actually didn''t care about face in the slightest.


    Gu Daiyan gritted his teeth and realized that Duan Cheng Xuan was exceptionally cold when faced with these matters.


    Cheng Shan, who was standing by the side, merely frowned. It seemed that he was already used to this kind of thing.


    She could only pull the ghost away with large strides. She did not care about the pouring rain, and quickly went to the Phoenix Cry Garden to pick up some precious herbs and quite a few other tonics in case she needed them.


    "Your Highness Princess ¡­" "I ¡­" He stood on the side nervously and could only watch as Gu Liuyan got busy.


    "Where is your home?" As Gu Mingyan was tidying up the room, the beautiful lady rushed in from outside and said in a low voice, "Chengshan is here with his men."


    As expected.


    No matter how merciless Duan Chengxuan was, he was a person that had been raised by him in the end, so it was impossible for him to easily abandon him.


    "Qing Di, prepare a carriage for me. I want to enter the palace."


    With that, Gu Danyan walked around the screen and changed into a clean set of clothes. He took the oil parachute and walked outside: "Where?"


    The ghost was stunned for a moment, then whispered: "Yue Shan City, 50 miles to the south, Chang Ping Village."


    "When the rain stops, we will leave." Gu Daiyan walked beside Qing Dai, her mind filled with endless thoughts.


    The only thing that left a deep impression was that there were a few hot springs in the city, and the phoenix had the courage to appear in the city after a thousand years. Other than that, the city itself was a city of poverty, not to mention the mountains and rocks around it, it was also windy and rainy.


    Yue Shan City was indeed not a lucky city.


    However, the Yue Shan City was vast, and in the northeast region, it was a stronghold. From a hundred to two hundred miles away, it was camped.


    When she arrived at the empress dowager''s chambers, she had only carefully checked the empress dowager''s pulse and knew that her back was always sore during these rainy days. After all, she had given birth to Duan Chengxuan when she was middle-aged, and the difference in the ages of her two sons was huge.


    "It''s probably raining heavily these days. Did the empress dowager ever think of leaving this time to soak in a hot spring in Yueshan City?" After all, the empress dowager couldn''t take out the charcoal brazier this summer, so she could only simmer it.


    The empress dowager raised an eyebrow and asked, "Yue Shan City?"


    "Yes, the hot spring in Yue Shan City is very famous. Moreover, when I heard that medicinal ingredients like phoenix gall could be found there, I always wanted to go there. If the empress dowager doesn''t mind, how about going with me?" Gu Danyan clapped his hands with a smile, looking like a kid who wanted to go out and play.


    "Phoenix gall?" Her Majesty frowned.


    Senior Servant Gui, who was standing next to her, also looked curiously at Gu Meiyan. After some hesitation, she said, "This phoenix gall is a divine medicine, how could Your Highness ¡­"


    "If Your Highness wishes to do so, I wish to make a trip." Gu Liuyan could only smile helplessly. "Empress Dowager, please don''t tell the prince. Otherwise, if I can''t find him, the prince will scold me."


    Every time he spoke of Duan Chenxuan, Gu Liuyan restrained her child''s temperament and lowered her head heavily.


    All these years, she had been staring at Duan Chengxuan, so she naturally knew that he had been searching for the best medicine in the world just to make a medicine for Su Yu Wan. She had even secretly sent people to search for Jade Dragon Snow and Phoenix Bile.


    However, when the empress dowager saw that Gu Liuyan was obviously intending to surprise Duan Chengxuan, she liked it even more. "Then let''s go. We''ll just see if that hot spring can cure my back."


    "Really?" Gu Danyan opened his eyes wide and laughed: "Of course it''s good. Then we can''t delay this any longer. I will go gather some things first and leave after the rain stops."


    "Why did you leave first?" Senior Servant Gui thought that she''d go with the empress dowager.


    "Although a hot spring is good, I still need to add a few medicinal herbs to soak in it. I can only use it once every six hours." Gu Danyan spoke earnestly, with Senior Servant Gui praising her. Even the empress dowager was growing increasingly fond of her exquisite heart.

 C274

    The torrential rain poured down.


    Gu Liuyan was in a hurry. He did not have time to worry about getting half his body wet.


    When the maidservant saw that the palace maids and eunuchs were left far behind, she said softly, "Miss must have deliberately brought up the topic of phoenix gall."


    "Of course, if I were to just say that I''m going to Yue Shan City, the empress dowager would definitely think that something is wrong with me." Gu Daiyan''s face darkened. He wiped off the water stains on his shoulder and saw that most of her body was outside the umbrella. She snatched it up and held it in her hand.


    "That''s against the rules." "Yes," Di Di reminded her in a low voice.


    "You''re my sister, so I don''t care about the rules." Gu Mingyan moved closer to Qing Dai and finally slowed down her pace. She used an oil-paper umbrella to cover the two of them before continuing, "Moreover, not only do I have to show that I''m trying to curry favor with Duan Chengxuan, I also have to show that I care about the Empress Dowager as well. Only then will she be at ease."


    "Why? Isn''t it easier to arouse suspicion by trying to curry favor with her like this? " Qing Dai suddenly felt that the rain was not as cold as before.


    "This dynasty has more intentions than others. If you beat around the bush, it would instead make people more suspicious." What''s more, she said something when she was with the empress dowager. She truly treated the empress dowager as a filial mother.


    Qing Dai followed her out of the palace with quick steps, and hastened her steps, "My lady is kind."


    "My heart is full of venom. Even though I said I''d be filial to the empress dowager, didn''t I use that as an excuse?" Gu Danyan looked at her helplessly.


    "Then when you go to Yue Shan City, will you still help the empress dowager manage her back?" When she finished, she saw Gu Daiyan running out of the room with her eyes slightly wide open, holding on to the heavy rain. She said, "You and Phantom Demon went there quickly, so I went to help out with Young Master Meng. I was waiting for you guys to come back!"


    Gu Daiyan opened her mouth and looked at the back view of Qing Dai. She smiled helplessly and quickly walked into the palace.


    When he returned to the manor, Cheng Shan and his men were still guarding the door. Gu Liuyan threw the oil-paper umbrella into Cheng Shan''s arms and smiled proudly: "When the rain stops, I''ll go out."


    "Your Highness, the prince has ordered that you are not to go out." Cheng Shan was holding his oil-paper umbrella, and his eyes were already squinted.


    "Let the prince personally ask the empress dowager for orders." Gu Daiyan strolled into the long corridor.


    Cheng Shan''s expression changed. He didn''t know what sort of method Gu Mingyan had used to persuade the empress dowager.


    After hurriedly reporting this matter to Duan Cheng Xuan, Duan Cheng Xuan immediately stood up and rushed to the Imperial Palace to inquire about it. The empress dowager saw the change in his expression and could only tell her that she was going to Yue Shan City to soak in a hot spring.


    However, she did not mention anything about the matter regarding the phoenix gallbladder.


    This Su Yu Wan was the split between her two sons. As her mother, she didn''t want to kill Duan Cheng Xuan, so she could only hide it from her, in case a second Duan Ling''er appeared.


    "At this moment, the wind and rain are very heavy. What will happen if mother is in trouble while on the road? My son is busy with matters, so he can''t follow me. " Duan Chengxuan had a gloomy expression.


    Could it be that Gu Danyan had only used this reason to convince his mother?


    "There''s no need for you to follow me. Recently, This Dowager heard that Little Four and his official wife had a conflict. This Dowager is preparing to bring the two of them along and resolve it along the way." Her Majesty also found a reason.


    "Bringing the Fourth Prince along was also Yan''Er''s decision?"


    "Xuan''er, you don''t seem to believe Yan''Er." The empress dowager narrowed her eyes slightly. In her heart, she was more convinced of Gu Daiyan''s words. Although they still loved each other after entering the palace, as a mother, she had forgotten that there was a girl, Su Yuwan, who sowed discord between them.


    Having his thoughts exposed, Duan Chengxuan nodded with a dark face, "Although my son likes Yan''er, he has to be on his guard against her craftiness. Moreover, she wants to go to Yue Shan City to help his son treat a mother''s illness, so mother''s agreement to it is really inappropriate."


    At this point, the Empress dowager slammed the table. "What''s wrong with her treating your subordinate''s mother?"


    "What the son wants is for the subordinates to get rid of their feelings." Duan Cheng Xuan raised her head, and her eyes were icy cold.


    "But This Dowager didn''t let you get rid of your feelings! It was Su Yu Wan who allowed you to regain your true feelings of humanity, but now that you look at you, your heart is filled with suspicion. Why do you think Yan''Er is so determined to help treat your subordinates? Is it for herself? " Her Majesty looked at him in disappointment and shook her head repeatedly.


    At this point, even Duan Chengxuan had nothing to say in response.


    There was no benefit in roping in ghosts and ghosts from Gu Daiyan.


    At this moment, the rain gradually lessened.


    Gu Liuyan had also finished packing his things, but he was still busy rummaging through his things, looking for the prescription.


    The ghost stood silently by the side the entire time. When Xiao Yu stopped and Gu Danyan picked up some large and small bags and stuffed them into his arms, he asked her hoarsely, "Princess, why did you do this for me? I''m just a servant. As long as you give me the prescription ¡­"


    Gu Danyan''s expression changed and he didn''t dare to continue.


    "Because I can''t sit back and do nothing." Gu Danyan looked at him seriously. She even held her hand which was full of calluses and whispered, "Moreover, you are not a servant, you are my master."


    The ghost felt the tip of his nose turn sour.


    Outside the window, the sky lit up the dark clouds, and two birds flew away, chirping away.


    On the other hand, Gu Daiyan stuffed everything into his arms and smiled at him, "Everything will be fine. Let''s go."


    "Alright." Phantom nodded and followed him into the carriage. He had originally planned on having two people, but now there were two coachmen.


    Gu Danyan dragged him into the carriage and said, "Rest well these few days. If your mother sees your haggard appearance, she will definitely worry."


    As he spoke, he stuffed a piping hot biscuit into his hands.


    The ghost blankly nodded his head. As he ate the cake in his hand, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Gu Daiyan was also holding a big cake and chewing it, but his mind was far away and his heart felt like it was deep in a pond.


    In her previous life, her parents had left in a hurry, but she didn''t have the time to end the operation in her hands, nor did she see the last time. She only remembered that when she went to her parents'' bedside, her body underneath the blanket was ice-cold, something she had never seen before.


    She could only save the lives of others, but not the lives of those around her.


    Looking at the reddened eyes of the ghosts, she could only smile helplessly.


    He hoped that his mother would meet him once. Regardless of whether he treated her well or not, as long as she gave him a look, it would be enough.


    The carriage sped on, and Liu''er, who had heard everything, sighed softly, "Why is the wangfei so stubborn?"


    Seeing Liu''er''s injured appearance, the well-dressed woman laughed. "However, she is indeed very similar to her mother. She can do whatever she wants, much more elegant than us."

 C275

    The journey of the fifth day did not stop.


    At this moment, it was drizzling down at Changping Village. There were many farmlands along the river, but there were no counties. There were about a hundred families scattered around the village, and there were a few boys hiding under the eaves, playing around.


    Seeing a carriage that he had never seen before rushing over, a few kids started to shout: "Someone, come! Someone is coming! "


    When the people of each clan heard this, they could only look at the luxurious carriage and pull their children into the courtyard. Even the village chief, who had a head full of white hair under the eaves, had suddenly stood up and used a walking stick to block their carriage.


    A few of the stronger men in the village threw the things in their hands over and only pushed the elderly, women, and children towards their homes.


    Gu Danyan and Phantom Demon got off the carriage because they had no other choice. They couldn''t drag the cart full of herbs themselves.


    No one in the village knew any ghosts, so they only vigilantly watched.


    "Old mister, I''m here to accompany a friend to treat a patient. Can you give way for me?" Gu Danyan wiped off the cold sweat on her forehead. It was so bumpy that she felt like vomiting.


    The village chief looked at her shakily, but the man behind her spat at her, "What? "I know that those who are strong can''t enter, but I''ve now found a woman!"


    Gu Danyan was confused and didn''t understand what they were saying.


    However, when the group of people spoke at once, the coachman couldn''t bear to listen any longer. He shouted, "Don''t speak nonsense. This is Crown Princess Jing. If you block her way, you won''t be able to take it!"


    "Say less." Gu Danyan quickly waved to the coachman behind her. When she turned around, she saw that the people in front of her were all staring at her with wide eyes. Gu Danyan thought for a moment, then took out the King Kong medallion.


    The village chief wanted to kneel on the ground and bow to him, but Gu Daiyan pulled him up frantically, "I''m really just here to help with a doctor. Old mister, you don''t need to worry about my identity."


    At this moment, the ghost had already walked towards his house. Gu Daiyan glanced at him and apologized to the village chief. He then pulled his cloak and ran after them.


    The few villagers behind started talking at the same time.


    "It really is Crown Princess Jing! What are you doing in our backwater?"


    "Is it fake? Looking at her sickly appearance, what kind of illness can she see?"


    As they spoke, the other women could no longer bear to listen. They handed their children over to the men, and started to follow Gu Danyan and the other ghosts.


    The Ghost''s mother had some money, so there was a lot of stuff piled up in the yard. In the yard, there was only a granny who didn''t have good intentions. The Ghost said a few simple words and pulled Gu Danyan in.


    The woman on the bed slightly narrowed her eyes. Only when she saw the ghost''s face did she reveal a smile, but even with such tiny movements, it made her cough lightly.


    Gu Liuyan sat on the edge of the bed and checked her pulse. She didn''t forget to look at the ghost as she said in a low voice: "I''ve been thinking so much along the way. Why is it that I can''t think of anything else?"


    "Oh, right. Mother ¡­" Only then did Phantom Demon come over and talk about what had happened in the King''s Manor. The woman listened quietly, but her gaze would occasionally fall on Gu Daiyan.


    Gu Danyan''s face was covered by half of her cape and hat. After lowering her head and checking her pulse, she gently squeezed her body. Her movements were very careful as if she didn''t want to disturb the conversation between the two.


    While ghosts were speaking, Gu Daiyan seemed to have thought of something and slipped away from them. He climbed into the horse carriage to retrieve a lot of things, and grinded them on a nearby table.


    The nanny outside the door called to her through the window, "Girl!"


    "I''m here. What''s the matter with Grandma?" Gu Danyan realized that he was being called and quickly responded.


    "Can you take me out of this carriage and get a doctor? "This little girl''s body is bad." The mother-in-law seemed to be in high spirits, but her voice was lowered.


    "I''m a doctor. Nanny, you don''t have to worry." Gu Danyan raised his smile and continued to work on the medicinal plants in his hands. The two coachmen at the door looked at each other, knowing that they were no longer paying attention to themselves. They were going to use their money to get a place to stay.


    When the village ladies at the entrance saw that she was really here for the treatment, they started to talk all at once.


    Gu Danyan glanced at the ghost in between and sat down in the kitchen below the shed to make medicine. That old granny also sat down. Gu Daiyan took her pulse and asked helplessly: "Grandma, do you have any other children?"


    "I don''t get it. They died when they joined the army, so I like the girl in this courtyard." The grandma shook her head and peeked over to take a look at the herbs she had placed at the side. She then laughed out loud, "Little girl, can you accompany me for two days?"


    "Sure, I''ll make you some Heavenly Flame''s pastries when the time comes." Gu Daiyan''s eyes reddened for no reason. He continued fanning himself with the fan, answering the mother-in-law''s question nonchalantly.


    The village ladies outside all left when they saw the situation.


    Four hours later, Gu Danyan delivered the boiled soup to the ghost''s hand beside the bed and said in a low voice: "Three days at most. Even that old granny will be late tomorrow at most."


    Phantom Shadow was slightly stunned. If it were not for Gu Meiyan watching, he would have destroyed the soup. He quickly took it and sat down on the bed. He blew on it to cool it down and put it in the woman''s mouth: "This will make you more comfortable."


    The woman''s eyes reddened. She took a sip of the soup medicine and nodded her head. "Am I that recently ¡­?"


    "At least your son is right in front of you, please enjoy yourself." Gu Liuyan smiled and stopped her from saying the unlucky words she wanted to say: "I will take good care of him for you."


    As a master and a friend.


    After handing over the soup to the ghosts, Gu Danyan did not plan to stay any longer. She patted his shoulder and said: "I want to make a trip back to Yue Shan City, at least let the magistrate court know that I have been there."


    "Thank you, Wang ¡­"


    Gu Danyan glared at him, then looked at the person on the bed.


    After all, Duke Jing had only released her son after taking him away for such a long time, and she was the Crown Prince''s consort. If anyone knew about this, even if they saw her in the past few days, she would be very cautious.


    The ghost slightly nodded his head in thanks and went back to looking after the woman.


    Gu Danyan had no choice but to find one of the coachmen and ride back to the Yue Shan city as fast as he could.


    Before he entered the city gate, the carriage was stopped. Gu Daiyan lifted the curtain and looked forward, only to see the people of the magistrate court standing in a large crowd, blocking the main road.


    Gu Liuyan raised her eyebrows. The person dressed in the official uniform had already arrived by her side: "Your Highness, it has been hard on you. You should follow me back to Yueshan City as soon as possible."

 C276

    After changing into a luxurious carriage, the two maidservants by her side obediently changed into muddy shoes and took out a luxurious robe for her to wear.


    The official''s name was Qi Yanbai. He was over forty years old, and was tall and thin. He was even more respectful towards her, greeting her with a smile.


    However, just now, when she got off the horse carriage, she saw that there were quite a number of officials following behind her. At the very least, there were about twenty of them.


    The maid beside her seemed to still want to help her rearrange her hair, so Gu Danyan gently lifted her hand and lifted the curtain. He looked at Qi Yanbai, who was beside the carriage: "Lord Qi, why don''t you come up and sit?"


    "Your highness is a pure gold body, this humble one doesn''t dare to cross the line." Qi Yanbai seemed to be shocked by her order and quickly refused. The surrounding pedestrians all looked over, so she could only pull the carriage curtain back.


    The two maids beside her were kneeling in the carriage, feeling a headache coming on as they watched her.


    It wasn''t easy to get off the carriage, and the huge courtyard in front of her gave her a headache. She had no choice but to pull up her cape''s hat and take off her veil to cover half of her face, exposing only her eyes to walk in.


    Qi Yanbai followed close behind with his forearm extended.


    "Lord Qi, I came here with a low profile, so there''s no need for such a grand show. Tomorrow morning, I still need to go to Changping Village." Gu Daiyan pulled the brim of her hat, feeling that the gazes of those people were like goosebumps on her back.


    "It''s just that the empress dowager and prince have both warned me countless times to take good care of you. This one doesn''t dare to slight you." Qi Yanbai gave a helpless smile and walked on for a while before continuing in a low voice, "If Her Royal Highness wants to go to Changping Village, I''ll send someone to take you there."


    "No need." Gu Liuyan was confused when he rejected the offer.


    Even if the empress dowager had instructed her to do so, she didn''t think it was a big deal. But why did the emperor and princes pay so much attention to her? Furthermore, judging from Qi Yanbai''s respectful appearance, it didn''t seem like he was here to watch her every move.


    Even if she were to stare at him, she would naturally be unperturbed.


    She did not say anything else and only grinded a lot of herbs for the hot spring late at night. She carefully wrapped them in a paper bag and then took out a fine yarn net to wrap them around herself.


    Each of the medicine packs was as long as an arm wide. In just one night, several maids had placed a few pills by their side.


    Qi Yanbai didn''t seem to dare to let her stay up all night; he could only try his best to force her to rest. Unfortunately, he couldn''t stop her, and so he could only stay by his side.


    He glanced at the bags, then instructed the maidservants by his side, "Take these waist pouches and put them on a rope, then place them one by one in the hot spring the empress dowager wants them to soak in. When the medicinal smell is completely gone, replace them with new ones.


    "Yes." Several maids woke up from their stupor and hurriedly tidied up the room.


    Gu Danyan changed his clothes again and came out to see that the table that he had just cleaned had been cleaned up. He frowned and said: "Don''t touch my table from now on."


    "This servant deserves to die!" Several maids fell to their knees.


    Gu Danyan rubbed his aching forehead, then looked at Qi Yanbai, who was still confused, and said in a low voice, "Lord Qi, you don''t have to follow me. You just have to prepare a carriage for me, with a simple mouth."


    "But ¡­"


    "If Lord Qi insists on coming, at that time, don''t blame me for turning hostile." Gu Liuyan hadn''t been able to force Qi Yanbai to back down even a little yesterday, so he could only put up a tough front.


    Qi Yanbai had no choice but to agree. He wanted to send someone to follow him in the dark, but he heard Gu Liuyan say leisurely: "If I see half a shadow, Lord Qi will greet me."


    With that, she put down the curtain of the carriage and the horse scampered off into the deserted streets.


    Qi Yubai thought about it and decided not to send anyone to follow her. Instead, the gentleman who had been following behind him asked in a low voice, "Your excellency, if something were to happen to your highness, the imperial concubine ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter. The Jing King knows this place like the back of his hand. He definitely won''t teach him a lesson." Qi Yanbai''s gaze turned cold, but after some thought, he recalled Gu Liuyan''s serious expression yesterday and helplessly said: "But this wangfei seems to be a drug addict, yesterday she just went to take care of a village woman, he doesn''t seem to be someone to meddle in other people''s business."


    The mister by the side also felt reassured. He would definitely inform other people about this matter.


    At this time, Gu Pingyan, who was resting in the carriage, had only slept for less than an hour before he woke up. He had a nagging feeling that there was something strange about this Yue Shan city.


    Putting aside the fact that she hadn''t seen a stall yesterday, when she woke up this morning, it should have been the time to deliver the vegetables. However, the streets were empty.


    All in all, it was just a weirdo. However, Qi Yanbai and the rest of the officials did not look like they were eating, drinking, or gambling. They were all physically strong and physically fit.


    Besides, she always felt uncomfortable in that big yard.


    It didn''t look like a place where there were people living, but unexpectedly, it seemed that just before she had moved in, a group of people had walked by.


    After indulging in her thoughts for a while, she once again fell into a deep sleep.


    When the sun rose, she also came to Changping Village. This time, she didn''t dare let the horse carriage enter, but jumped off it with a large wooden box in her hands. There were also two medicine pillows on the wooden box that she had specially brought with her.


    She hurriedly ran over to the ghost''s house to pack up her things before carrying the large wooden box to find her nanny who was next door. She smiled and said, "Nanny, how about I make you some pastries today?"


    "Sure." The mother-in-law chuckled and slapped her thigh. She was actually much more spirited than yesterday.


    An old man and a young woman were busy in the kitchen under the shed. There were laughter coming from time to time. It seemed like the grandma was telling Gu Daiyan some old anecdotes.


    When Mrs. Zou heard this, she pulled at the ghost next to her. "Is that girl your sweetheart?"


    Gui Gui was startled and quickly shook his head. If his Royal Highness were to hear these words, it would be incredible.


    Madam Zou helplessly patted him. "Then why is she helping you? Sky Flame isn''t that close to us."


    "I... "I taught her martial arts before." For a moment, Ghost didn''t know how to explain. Madam Zou coughed a few times, and only brought the pillow over to gently smell it. "This smell, it feels a little comfortable ¡­"


    "Mother." The ghost called out but did not say anything else. He did not know what to say.


    "She doesn''t look promising at all." Madam Zou held the pillow of medicine and coughed twice. "He treats you so well. In the future, you must repay her kindness."


    "Mother!" The ghost screamed again and kneeled in front of Madam Zou. With a hoarse voice, he said, "Your child has never been with you. Your child is unfilial!"

 C277

    Ever since he had become sensible, Gui Gui had given up the name bestowed upon him by his mother, and changed his name to frequently accompany Duan Chengxuan. However, ever since he returned, he could only stay for a single day, and his mother grew even older, but always greeted him with a smile when he arrived home, as if he truly lived a carefree life.


    And now, his mother was lying on the bed, speaking softly with an aged face.


    He knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times, while Madam Zou''s eyes reddened. In the end, she said somewhat helplessly, "It was mother who let you down. If it wasn''t for your father''s death and your mother''s incompetence, you wouldn''t have chosen to go with the prince."


    "However, mother already has no regrets for meeting her once." "You don''t need to take it seriously, you just need to remember your mother''s words. As a living person, you must not lose your conscience, and your mother will not ask you to have any future, but please one day leave the Prince''s Mansion and live freely. Do you agree?"


    In this mountain village, every year, she would be able to obtain money that would make people envious. However, she had never thought of leaving this place.


    She was only worried that her child would not be able to find her when he returned, and was even more worried that her child had risked his life to exchange for that money.


    Gui Gui gritted his teeth, knowing that it was impossible for him to do so. His life could only belong to Duan Chengxuan.


    He didn''t say anything, and Madam Zou started coughing violently as well. She was so frightened that she rushed forward and took a handkerchief of blood. Her face was pale as she stood there, stunned.


    Gu Pingyan, who was in the yard next to her, had already heard the commotion and hurried over. He gave her two pills and then glared at her fiercely: "Why are you so angry with your mother? Can''t you be more obedient?"


    He hadn''t thought that he would be scolded like this by Gu Liuyan. Although the ghost''s personality was a bit lively, when it came to proper business, it was actually a dead thought. He said in a low voice: "Mother wished I could leave the manor and live a carefree life. But my life is ¡­"


    "Unfilial son!" Gu Daiyan stood up and pointed at his nose, "If you leave this place, you''ll be free to go. You should still remember my agreement with the Prince."


    Only then did Phantom remember and went to the side of the bed to promise his mother.


    Gu Danyan was also helpless. This ghost had lost his composure the moment he heard about his mother, but Madam Zou was also someone who knew great wisdom.


    As the day of her death approached, she no longer had any regrets. Just by this point, she was already half a step better than a mortal.


    In addition, the words she said to the ghost just now were for hope, but they weren''t forced.


    At this moment, Gu Danyan saw Madam Zou staring at him, and lightly smiled: "Madam is open-minded."


    "Miss, what''s your name?" Madam Zou suddenly opened her mouth.


    "My name is Gu Liuyan." Gu Danyan looked at her strangely.


    "Miss Gu, you said you were willing to take care of ghosts. Is that true?" Madam Zou continued to ask her with a solemn expression.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, smiled even more happily: "Of course, ghost taught me martial arts wholeheartedly, and that''s my master for the rest of my life. Furthermore, he''s not as boring as he looks on the surface."


    Only then did Madam Zou''s heart drop back into her stomach. Leaning back against the pillow, she said softly, "Miss, can you do me another favor?"


    "Madam, please speak." Gu Danyan walked to her side and sat on the edge of the bed.


    Just as they were wondering, Madam Zou took out a small jade pendant from under her pillow. There was an arched door carved on it. The characters on the board were crowded together, making it difficult to see clearly. It was truly strange.


    However, Madam Zou had already placed the jade on her palm. She said in a low voice: "This is something that my benefactor entrusted to me. She told me to hand it over to the Imperial Concubine. In the future, when she has dealt with a lot of matters, she will personally come to find you."


    The ghost''s eyes widened. "Mother, what benefactor ¡­"


    "If not for this benefactor, I would have lost my life a year ago. But this year, you came back in a hurry, so I didn''t have the time to hand over the item to you. Now that I''ve personally met your highness, it''s only right that I hand it over to you." Madam Zou patted the back of the ghost''s hand.


    Gu Liuyan felt that the situation was even more strange.


    There were almost no outsiders in Changping, not even an inn. Why would someone purposely come here to help his mother and leave such a thing behind with great trust? He had even sworn to give it to her.


    After asking for a bit of time, she found out that it just so happened to be one month after she and Duan Cheng Xuan got married.


    It was simply too much of a coincidence. It seemed like the other party was heading towards her and not Crown Princess Jing herself.


    "Before she left, she left me a message." Madam Zou laughed softly, "She said that life and death are decided by the heavens. She snatched my life away from the King of Hell. She can''t continue like this. I think it''s for you. "


    Gu Danyan gripped the jade pendant in his hand and looked at Madam Zou in slight shock.


    However, thinking about it, Madam Zou probably didn''t know the meaning behind it, but she knew ¨C she already had the Phoenix Bile and Jade Dragon Snow on her. As long as she had the medicinal ingredients, she could naturally concoct the medicine.


    Who exactly was this person?


    "Mother, do you know who she is?"


    "I don''t know, but she was a woman, with a long scar on the side of her face and some scars on her wrist." I don''t know, but she was a woman, with a long scar on the side of her face and some scars on the side of her wrist. Madam Zou also shook her head.


    Gu Liuyan was lost in thought as he held the jade pendant in his hand.


    She had never known such a woman, but she did think of something about her.


    When she was kidnapped by Mirage, Liu''er and a girl from Wind Listening Pavilion seemed to have gone to find Qi Lin, but at the same time, she didn''t know what relationship she had with Wind Listening Pavilion.


    That person was also a woman.


    Things were a bit messy. Just as Gu Daiyan was feeling weird, his mother-in-law was yelling for some pastries, so he had no choice but to hurry over.


    Madam Zou, on the other hand, could only look at her back with a helpless expression.


    "Mother, how did you know she was Crown Princess Jing?" Phantom also did not understand.


    "People who are born in rich families are different from people like us." Madam Zou grasped the ghost''s hand. "Alright, you don''t have to protect me anymore. I don''t feel any discomfort."


    Ghost shook his head and insisted on staying here. Madam Zou couldn''t do anything to him, so she let him go.


    In the middle of the night, when it was raining at Changping Village, Gu Danyan found it difficult to return to Yueshan City. She could only sleep in the side room of the courtyard.

 C278

    Gu Liuyan was woken up by the rain behind the broken window.


    The window was torn open, and ghosts were kneeling beside the bed. The smell of blood on the floor was a clear indication of what was happening in this place.


    It was not yet dawn. Gu Daiyan struggled to support half of his body, but was gently pressed down by the ghost on his shoulder: "Please do not move, they are not friendly."


    Outside the window, a snow-white figure stood amidst the pouring rain. The long sword in his hand slashed through the bloody water, but that person remained unmoving. His gaze was filled with fear as he stared at Gu Daiyan, but it was not killing intent.


    Gu Liuyan couldn''t even lift his finger. He was shocked, just who had the ability to poison her?!


    Just when she was thinking of a way to find the antidote, the white shadow outside the door suddenly disappeared without a trace. Phantom Shadow didn''t have any intention of chasing after it, he only looked at the broken window and hugged the weak Gu Pingyan with a dark expression.


    "I can''t sleep here anymore." He took out an oil-paper umbrella and placed it on his shoulder as he escorted Gu Danyan to his mother-in-law''s room next door.


    Grandma and Madam Zou were both sleeping soundly, as if the fight just now hadn''t disturbed them at all.


    Ghastly Bow bent down and helped her take the pill to eat. Only then did Gu Daiyan have the strength to sit up and look at Ghastly Bow: "What happened?"


    "That person wanted to take you away. It''s a move from the martial arts world. It should be from the Two Elements of Creation School. " Ghosts lowered their voice and said.


    Originally, he wanted to continue listening to his explanation, but his eyes narrowed and he signaled her to be silent. Without saying anything, he lifted her up and brought her all the way to a run-down temple five miles away in the middle of the night''s rain.


    There was no one in the broken temple. After Gu Danyan was put down by the ghost, he helped to bandage the wound on Gu Shenwei''s shoulder familiarly.


    The reason he brought her here was that he could protect her with his eyes and on the other hand, he would not implicate the people of Changping Village.


    "What is the Two Elements of Creation Formation?" Gu Daiyan glanced at the fire that had just been lit. It had warmed up a lot.


    "The Two Elements of Creation School is very similar to Mirage, but the only difference is that they do not provoke the government, do not kill officials, and do not kill royalty. More importantly, not only do they not kill, they can also help officials smuggle goods, and even help them deal with the assassination." After saying this in a soft voice, the ghost did make the fire much stronger. After all, both their clothes were completely drenched.


    Gu Liuyan was even more confused: "Aren''t I from the royal family?" Furthermore, I have nothing to do with the martial arts world. "


    "He didn''t have any intention of killing you. He only wanted to take you away in the dark. His martial arts weren''t high, but I had a feeling that he had a lot of underhanded methods."


    "Indeed. Do you know what caused your wound?" Gu Liuyan suddenly sneered.


    "It seems to be a concealed weapon?" Ghost scratched his head. He really didn''t notice, and by the time he managed to react, he was already injured.


    Gu Daiyan raised his hand and took out a small blade covered in blood. The few small blades were wrapped in threads, and the ghosts and ghosts weren''t afraid of pain. Gu Daiyan moved carefully, but neatly took them out.


    How could such a thing be thrown out?


    People with good skills like you will definitely avoid it, but I believe they won''t be able to dodge too far. However, with this thing, they will definitely be able to harm you. Gu Danyan threw it into the fire with a sullen face and continued: "And he even poisoned it."


    The ghost swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Just who had such terrifying thoughts?


    Fortunately, Gu Daiyan hadn''t even slept and had only fed him some things. He was a bit helpless: "This poison isn''t overbearing at all, it''s really strange."


    "Why?" It was even weirder for ghosts to sit by the fire with their backs bare.


    "They could have drugged me without anyone noticing, yet they used such a small amount of paralyzing poison on you. If it weren''t for you always following by Duan Chengxuan''s side and always wearing a black cloth, I would even suspect that they were here to take your life." Gu Mingyan shrunk her neck and stretched out her hand to roast the fire.


    Well, there''s no need to sleep tonight.


    He didn''t know where the man in white came from nor did he know his purpose in coming here.


    Phantom Shadow was still extremely worried, but Gu Daiyan clapped his hands: "No way, we have to go back quickly."


    "Maybe the man in white hasn''t left yet." Phantom shook his head.


    "If you don''t fix the windows, your mother and mother-in-law will definitely be worried." Gu Daiyan dragged him and ran back. No matter how many ghosts tried to persuade him, Gu Daiyan refused to listen. He only said that his mother-in-law and mistress were the biggest ones.


    The two of them repaired the window through the rain. At the very least, they did not look like they were broken.


    He stayed in Changping Village for two whole days.


    On the night of the last day, Grandma died on the bed with a plate of pastries by her side.


    Four hours later, the sky was still bright, and ghosts and monsters were still standing guard by the bed. Madam Zou had left behind a message, saying, "Immortal passed away."


    The ghost personally buried Madam Zou on the mountainside next to the village. Gu Daiyan carved a tombstone for Madam Zou and Granny.


    From beginning to end, not a single tear fell.


    After he kowtowed, Gui Spirit only walked slowly to Gu Liu Yan''s side and said softly: "Your Royal Highness, I will follow you to Yue Shan city."


    Gu Danyan looked at the ghost, who was still dressed in black. He wasn''t wearing mourning clothes at all.


    "You are already free. You don''t need to follow me." Gu Danyan looked at him helplessly: "It''s fine if you change your name or travel around. You don''t have to stay by my side anymore."


    With that, Gu Daiyan walked down the mountain at a steady pace. The corners of her clothes were muddy and there were no footsteps from behind. She was relieved too.


    People should only live for themselves in this life.


    But the next moment, she felt her feet leave the ground and she was already in ghost''s embrace. Her head lightly touched his chest, and a ghostly chuckle came from above: "You have to take responsibility for me, you said that you will take care of me, my master."


    Gu Liuyan opened his eyes wide and looked at him: "You''re lying to me."


    "Yeah." Ghosts even admitted it immediately.


    Gu Danyan had wanted to tease him a little as usual, but then she saw the loneliness in the ghost''s eyes.


    His family had all left.


    Finally, the teasing words were stuck in his throat. Gu Pingyan looked at the village of Changping at the foot of the mountain and laughed softly: "Grandma has to live another day."


    "Right." Phantom nodded, slowed down, and slowly carried the person in his arms down the mountain.


    They were both silent, the only sounds to be heard were the rustling of leaves and the sound of water dripping onto the ground.


    Gu Dai Yan was still staring at the village, as if she didn''t feel the tears on her shoulders. It was only when they were almost to the village entrance that she thought of something and said softly: "When we go back, I will throw Qing Dai out and start a new door."


    "Yes, I will be accompanying you in her place." Phantom nodded.


    "Then I''ll have to suffer for the rest of my life." Gu Xuan Yan suddenly laughed out loud: "You''re not stupid."

 C279

    Ghost personally cleaned up Madam Zou''s and Granny''s house.


    Gu Danyan would definitely not interfere in this sort of matter and would only rest on a low stool at the door. When some passing married women heard that Madam Zou and Madam Ye had passed away last night, they wanted to come and mourn for a while, but unfortunately, they didn''t dare approach when they saw Princess Jing sitting at the door.


    His eyes were filled with fear.


    Gu Danyan saw their expressions clearly and felt weird. He stood up and stopped a few muttering women, but before he could say anything, a few men beside him rushed over and stopped the women behind him.


    However, this shocked Gu Daiyan.


    "I just want to ask something." Gu Danyan''s voice was soft, and he took a step back.


    The few men looked at each other for a moment before a leading man stepped forward to look at her. "Your Highness Princess, our little temple can''t tolerate a buddha like you. Since Aunt Zou and Granny have already left, you don''t need to stay any longer.


    This didn''t sound like they were talking to an imperial concubine. They felt that these people really disliked them.


    Gu Liuyan felt more and more that there was something wrong with this. He immediately frowned: "Did the people from the magistrate court bully you guys, or did something bad happen?"


    This time, the group of villagers all revealed troubled expressions. They all kept their silence and kept telling her to leave quickly so that they wouldn''t force them to take action. They even said things like "at worst, I''ll just die a hundred times".


    Gu Mingyan was afraid that they would cause a ruckus, so she could only lower her face. "If you don''t speak today, no matter what kind of situation you''ll be in in in the future, no one will be able to protect you."


    The villagers all quieted down and stared at her.


    If you do not speak of it now, within five years, no one will be able to solve the problem for you. "A hundred miles away, there were generals with military power, and Yue Shan City was an official who had not updated his status in the past ten years. If you were to speak of it now, there would definitely be no one to help you solve the problem. Gu Mingyan said as she pulled out a relatively young woman behind the men.


    She cried out in surprise, and they all looked over warily.


    Gu Danyan didn''t do anything to her and just smiled helplessly: "What are you scared of? There are so many of you, but I''m alone."


    The few of them thought about it and nodded.


    Gu Danyan didn''t care whether they let it go or not, he just dragged the young woman and sat on two short stools by the side of the road, talking.


    The young woman didn''t seem to be on guard, but after a while, she started talking.


    So it turned out that the officers and soldiers of the Yue Shan City wanted to take back the Changping Village land as an important military land. As for them, all they wanted to do was to give each family twenty taels of silver.


    It was just that at the beginning of the year, when it snowed, Qi Yubai sent a few officials to this place, saying that this would be the place where the troops would be garrisoned. By the beginning of autumn, there would be a fire here, but they were not allowed to leave.


    After the snow, some people wanted to leave the village, but for some reason, the mountain collapsed and blocked their way. The people of Yue Shan City didn''t care, once the road was cleared, they would be unable to leave. The only person they could see after that was the scholar who had come to write letters for Madam Zou and Grandma.


    "We all rely on farming to survive, how would we even think of becoming soldiers or generals?"


    "That''s right, my family''s little brat isn''t even five years old yet."


    "There are many widows in the village. If we really go to the military camp and start a fire to cook, who knows how much gossip would arise. It wouldn''t be safe."


    The few of them saw that Gu Liuyan seemed to want to be involved in this, so they started talking at once.


    So it was like this.


    The only place that could enter was the mountain road. If one wanted to go out, they would have to climb the mountain from the surrounding mountains. With a quick look, it could be considered a small basin, only there was a current in the middle.


    It would be great if he could gather troops here, but if he didn''t want them to leave, then it would be very strange.


    It was obvious that he did not want others to know.


    When Phantom Demon came out, he saw that more than half the people in the village had gathered around Gu Liuyan, telling him everything that had happened in the past year. He listened intently for a while, then walked over to disperse the crowd, lowering his head to look at Gu Liuyan who was sitting on the short chair: "Princess, it''s time to go."


    "The things here are weird, I have to deal with them." Gu Daiyan tugged his sleeve and asked him, "Who is the cause of this matter in Changping Village?"


    The ghost also shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know.


    "Tonight, you will accompany me back to Yue Shan City. Just say that I am poisoned." Gu Danyan stood up and climbed onto the back of the ghost. She looked at the villagers of Changping Village and said, "When I have settled this matter, I will come over. The village chief is too old, find someone to contact me."


    The few villagers discussed and finally found a strong man to stand up, "They call me Dazhuang, you can come find me anytime, my house is the one at the village entrance, the first one on the right."


    "Can you really help us with this?"


    Gu Danyan patted the ghost''s shoulder and turned to look at them: "Not necessarily, but I''ll try my best. You guys mustn''t tell anyone about what I''ve asked you, or Lord Qi might not let me come at that time."


    The few villagers all nodded in agreement.


    Although Phantom Demon was curious, he still carried Gu Daiyan and left. The two coachmen from before didn''t seem to have noticed the question as they quietly drove the carriage.


    "The mountain they are talking about is ruined. It doesn''t look like a mudslide." Gu Danyan said in a deep voice: "The one who stopped your mother from going to the hospital was not necessarily a natural disaster."


    Although his mother knew that his days were numbered, if she had been able to find a doctor, she would not have left so suddenly, catching him off guard.


    "Moreover, there should be many doctors in Yue Shan City. Since you asked the scholar to write a letter for your mother but didn''t bring the doctor in, this matter should be related to Duke Jing." Gu Danyan said in a low voice.


    If Duke Jing had nothing to do with this, even the scholar who wrote the letter wouldn''t be able to get in. For some reason, doctors were not allowed to leave this place.


    If they thought about it in a good light, they would only avoid having a doctor help deliver the message. However, Gu Daiyan was more inclined to think about the bad side of things.


    "They don''t want the people from Changping Village to go out with the news." The ghost took on the worst situation that Gu Daiyan had thought about, and clenched his fists tightly: "So they don''t care if they live or die, it would be even better if they get sick and die inside."


    Gu Liuyan also nodded seriously.

 C280

    Letting a letter to a ghost should be part of the rules set by the King, which was why the letter was not broken and was under the protection of the officials.


    But as long as the secret involved the entire village of Changping, the officials would not show any mercy.


    "He wants to gather troops here privately." Gu Liuyan had thought it through and clapped lightly: "I don''t think anyone outside knows about this place. Plus, when you were chosen by him, it must have been because he brought you to Changping Village."


    "Yes, your highness really did come to Changping Village on purpose ¡­" Speaking up to here, even the ghost himself was stunned.


    Gu Daiyan''s gaze became dangerous. She pushed aside the curtain of the carriage and looked at the village that was left behind. She sneered: "Why did he come to this kind of place in the first place?"


    "Because he''s been looking for a way to use it." His ghostly face darkened as well.


    After bringing him out of the village, he had also given him a new name and martial arts. But now, he felt a chill down his spine, and the rage in his chest practically poured out of his throat.


    Gritting his teeth tightly, Gui Gui was so angry that his whole body was trembling.


    Gu Danyan lightly patted him on the shoulder and continued, "Now that the war between the princes is over, the military power will no longer steadily fall into his hands. As the princes shine, the military power in his hands will be gradually separated under the orders of the Emperor, so he has already sent out Xiao Hai and the Tong Zhou to protect the military power. The Third Prince and the Second Prince previously received a lot of military power because of the bandits'' extermination, so Duan Chengxuan won''t just sit and wait for death."


    "But why can''t I let them leave?!" The ghost growled, his eyes red.


    When his mother-in-law died, he didn''t even shed a single tear, and his heart was even calmer.


    However, now that he knew the truth, he felt incomparable fury. He only wished he could pull down Duan Chengxuan''s fake face.


    Gu Danyan was frightened by him and helplessly said: "Those villagers have almost never seen you before, why would you stand up for them?"


    Upon hearing this, the ghost was also stunned. He stared blankly at Gu Danyan for a long time: "Then why do you want to meddle in other people''s business?"


    "Of course I''m doing it for the world." Gu Liuyan chuckled: "Even if I have unrivaled medical skills and can snatch someone away from the hands of the King of Hell, I will never be able to save a single person even if I have to spend my entire life. But I am in a high position, so I only need to meddle in a few matters to save a thousand people."


    Phantom lowered his head. "I did it for mother ¡­"


    "Are you for real?" Gu Danyan smiled at her and propped up her face as she looked at him, "But regardless of whether it''s true or not, I will interfere in this matter. However, you can''t tell this matter to Duan Chengxuan."


    "I promise you." On the contrary, Phantom Demon agreed without hesitation.


    Gu Liuyan just smiled and didn''t say anything. When they arrived at the house in the Yue Shan city, Gu Danyan was lying on the back of the ghost with a pale face. Qi Yanbai was scared out of his wits, and even the officials next to him rushed over.


    Gu Liuyan, who was on Gu Shenwei''s back, pressed Ghost''s shoulder heavily. Ghost quickly said, "The wangfei was attacked and poisoned, so she has already taken the antidote. Where is the room?"


    "Lord Ghost, why don''t you let me send someone ¡­"


    "That person even injured me. You have to stay by her side for a long time. Send some people to guard outside the courtyard and bring in some fresh water and herbs so that we can move all the ingredients in the carriage inside." After he finished speaking, he quickly followed the maidservant inside.


    Qi Yanbai''s mind was instantly thrown into disarray. "Everything is fine. How could something have happened?"


    "That Changping Village is normally empty, but to be able to hurt Her Highness Wangfei and Lord Demoness there, I''m afraid that person must be a ruthless character." The man beside him said in a low voice.


    Qi Yanbai''s expression changed. "Have people keep an eye on the people of Changping Village. Send people to investigate this matter. If outsiders were to find out about what happened in Changping Village, it would be troublesome."


    The few of them had a change in expression as they tried to resolve this issue.


    After returning to the house, Gu Pingyan patted the ghost''s shoulder and smiled: "I only pressed your wound once, and you already know what to say?"


    "You said that someone is attacking you. Do you want them to investigate?"


    "Nope." Gu Danyan waved his hand and pulled ghost to sit on the edge of the bed. He said in a low voice: "This thing was done by Mirage, do you understand?"


    Phantom Demon was even more confused. "But the Zhu siblings ¡­"


    "That''s what I want." Gu Danyan pulled his arm and said, "I never intended to go to Duan Chengxuan. Your mother handed you over to me before she left, you''re not allowed to betray me in the future."


    Phantom thought for a moment, then nodded.


    "I want the mirage to reappear in the martial arts world. I was still thinking about how to create momentum for the mirage, but now that I think about it, I don''t need to do anything." Gu Liuyan spoke softly as if she had seen a maid hurriedly coming in from outside the window. She had no choice but to let go of the ghost and said softly, "The mirage will appear again, then I can openly poison those officials."


    Phantom Shadow finally understood and only tucked Gu Mingyan in. He instructed a few maidservants to put the items down in a low voice.


    When everyone had left, Gu Danyan stuck his head out and continued saying, "Greedy officials run rampant. If we wait until Meng Xu climbed up to clean up a bit, not only would we not be able to clean it all up, even the throne would be taken away by Duan Chengxuan."


    The ghost widened his eyes. "You don''t want me to become the emperor?"


    "Of course not. How do you think people who don''t care about human lives are good emperors?" She also believed in ghosts, so she told him everything: "Once I have understood the relationship between the imperial court and the Imperial Court, I will make my move. As long as I am not discovered in the future, no one will know where this newly appeared mirage is."


    "And the Zhu siblings are both under the eyes of the prince. Even if he suspects them, he will not be able to find any evidence for them to make a move. Furthermore, those two have already surrendered, so there is no reason for them to do dangerous things again." Phantom nodded.


    "Smart." Gu Liuyan smiled and nodded: "Later on, you will say that their moves are weird, and their corpses will all be taken away. Don''t say that they are from the Two Elements of Creation School."


    The ghost nodded his head, and left the room to do as Gu Mingyan had said.


    When Gu Liuyan returned from being poisoned, and upon seeing the horrifying wound on his shoulder, Qi Yanbai immediately believed in this matter and immediately stood up, "Lord Gui, this official will investigate this matter strictly! We will definitely not let anyone continue to harm Her Highness. "


    "Right." Ghost nodded. "It''s not appropriate to reveal this. If you don''t want to lose your head, then don''t let the empress dowager see through it."


    "Yes." The few officials nodded in agreement.


    After the ghost left, when he arrived at the backyard, he saw a white pigeon flying out of Gu Liuyan''s window.

 C281

    The white pigeon flapped its wings and disappeared.


    Gu Liuyan was lying by the window, a snow-white robe draped over her shoulders as she stared at the ghosts.


    The ghost closed the door and slowly walked in front of Gu Daiyan as if he didn''t see the pigeon. He lowered his head and looked at her: "If I stop you, you won''t want me anymore, right?"


    "Yes." Gu Liuyan nodded. She took out an iron bell from her pocket and handed it to ghost: "I''ve already removed the poison from it. You can bring it to the Yun clan anytime you want."


    The iron bell in his hand was very cold, but the patterns on it were like branding iron on a ghost''s palm.


    Phantom looked at her helplessly. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be married and have children for the rest of my life?"


    "Then let''s just run. I''m fine by myself." Gu Danyan shrugged helplessly: "That''s your choice. Since you''ve chosen me, you can''t run away in the future."


    "I''ll tell the prince when I get back."


    "Then I''ll kill you." Gu Liuyan narrowed her eyes and looked at him. In the end, she lazily got up from the window, straightened her body and looked at the ghost. She then looked at the horizon: "Do you know who I''m delivering this letter to?"


    "I don''t know." Phantom shook his head obediently.


    "Third Prince." The corner of Gu Mingyan''s mouth twitched as she smiled and said, "I''ve made this matter clear. If he can''t even solve this small problem for the commoners, then I''ll have to find a better partner in the future."


    He opened his eyes wide again and looked at Gu Danyan in disbelief.


    He was always by Gu Danyan''s side and knew nothing about it, and even Duan Chengxuan didn''t know about this.


    For five full days, Qi Yanbai didn''t find any trace of those people. He only found the strange mountain god''s wooden sculpture at the top of the mountain.


    Today, the empress dowager''s carriage arrived late, causing everyone in the Yue Shan City to stick their heads out to look. However, they were still very cautious. Duan Chengxuan rode on his black horse as he followed the carriage into the city.


    The empress dowager lifted the curtain of the carriage and said, "Why aren''t you going to see your princess?"


    "Yes, Imperial Mother." Duan Chengxuan cupped his hands slightly, then spurred his horse towards the courtyard house.


    Yue Shan city was an important military location that he personally trained. Qi Yanbai and the other officials were all carefully selected by him, and they secretly formed a huge force here. The real commoners were basically the families of the soldiers, so everything was in order.


    When he arrived at the front of the yard, Gu Tinyan was sitting on the steps with a large wooden chest in her arms. She was wearing a light yellow robe and her face was covered.


    Their gazes met, and Duan Chengxuan confidently dismounted from his horse. He walked up to her and asked, "Who are you waiting for at the door?"


    "Waiting for you." With that said, Gu Liuyan put the heavy wooden chest into his arms and continued: "The Mirage appeared again. There are two medicine pillows and some herbs in here. You should bring them back to Su Yuwan for her use. Don''t let her get poisoned for no reason."


    Finally, Gu Liuyan put on the hat and went back to call out the ghosts.


    Ghost respectfully saluted him, as if he wanted to stand by Duan Chengxuan''s side. Gu Danyan tugged on his sleeve and said, "You''re now mine."


    Ghost glanced at Duan Chengxuan with a troubled expression.


    The latter just held the heavy case in her arms, thinking that Gu Liuyan was jealous, but she hadn''t come here for so long. She thought that she was in love with Su Yuwan, so when the cold words reached her mouth, it was already gone: "Follow her."


    There was a slight sense of loss in the ghost''s eyes, whereas Gu Pingyan glanced at Duan Chengxuan, but privately exchanged a glance with the ghost.


    Good acting.


    She dragged Phantom Demon inside, muttering instructions for Ghost to organize the medicinal herbs she had collected earlier.


    Duan Chengxuan passed the wooden chest to the person beside him. Qi Yanbai also received the news and hurried over to pay his respects. "Your Highness!"


    "Is it really a mirage?" Duan Cheng Xuan''s face turned black.


    "Yes!" We found the mountain god''s wooden sculpture, but what''s strange is that the Mirage''s martial arts seems to be very strong this time. Lord Ghost''s shoulder was injured by a strange weapon. " Qi Yanbai also lowered his voice and then said, "In addition, the princess seems to be very curious about the situation in Changping Village. She said that the villagers aren''t willing to go out, and that they''ve been probing it for several days already."


    "I know, you guys go serve the Queen Mother." Duan Chengxuan waved his hands and followed behind him into the courtyard.


    Upon entering, the courtyard was empty. Aside from the medical books in the room, there was only a box of food that had just arrived. The food was already cold, but Gu Pingyan was still able to enjoy it.


    "Someone, come and change the dishes." Duan Chengxuan stopped her actions of picking up the dishes and sat down by himself. "How do you eat your three meals a day after leaving the prince''s mansion?"


    "Eat if you''re hungry." Gu Danyan didn''t stop him. He only pointed at the ghost for a while and then put down his bowl and chopsticks: "I already got the ghost next to you coming over. You''re so nice to me this time, is there something you want me to help you with?"


    "Do I look like that to you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows, "Besides, I feel that this Yue Shan city and Changping Village are both very strange, but this Lord Qi seems to be giving you face and not letting me know anything. So I''m even more curious."


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. Once mother''s matter is resolved, I''ll bring you back first." Duan Chengxuan said in a low voice, then pulled Gu Mingyan to his side. "The Zhu siblings aren''t moving. This Mirage has someone else within it."


    Speaking of the Zhu siblings, Gu Pingyan sneered: "I didn''t expect that when I helped them out with good intentions, they would come to kill me. Not everyone had the Mountain God pattern, so how could they fake it? Or could it be that you''ve recruited them, and they find me unpleasant to deal with? "


    Both of them were silent.


    The two of them naturally knew that the other party was scheming deeply, so Gu Liuyan had purposely asked Qi Yanbai many questions over the past few days. At this moment, she was obviously asking Duan Chengxuan about things.


    Duan Chengxuan naturally knew that Gu Pingyan was suspicious and would meddle in other people''s business, so when he heard the questioning tone, he was slightly relieved and continued, "I don''t need to recruit any martial artists."


    "But you have to admit that the mirage has done more than you think." Gu Danyan looked at him seriously: "Even if this mirage is fake, their goal is still me."


    Gu Liuyan had said that he had been poisoned that night and that ghosts had saved him. The only thing he didn''t say was that that person was from the Two Elements of Creation, and that he was just a white shadow.


    "The Zhu siblings cannot harm ghosts." Duan Chengxuan said in a low voice.


    "But who in this world can use poison like the Mirage? I fell asleep unconscious. " Gu Liuyan retorted with a question, "If the Zhu siblings no longer make an enemy of me, then I have no enemies. They are here for me on purpose, just who does the Prince think they are?"


    Duan Chengxuan''s hand that had taken out the cup stopped. "They came for me."

 C282

    As the sun set, Gu Mingyan sat alone in the pavilion outside the courtyard.


    The ghost stood by her side and saw Gu Daiyan, who was scattering fish food on the lake in boredom. He said softly: "The prince has already left with the horse, aren''t you going to send him off?"


    "I just want him to leave." Gu Danyan finally stopped what he was doing.


    It had already been several days since she last spoke with Duan Chengxuan. The empress dowager would soak for an hour in the hot spring whenever she felt unshakeable. When she came out, Gu Danyan would personally massage her for an incense stick of time.


    There was no way Duan Cheng Xuan would stay here for a long time.


    She turned her head, and with a flick of her finger, she buckled the belt under her cloak. She had three knives of varying lengths around her waist, and said to the ghost: "The third prince''s men have already come, and he has brought the news."


    "When?" The ghost opened his eyes wide again. "You still don''t believe me?"


    "It''s just a coincidence." Gu Mingyan rolled her eyes at him as she handed him a letter from her pocket. "I just told you to send off Qi Yanbai and the prince, and the Third Prince''s men gave the letter to me."


    It seemed that no matter how high his and the prince''s martial arts were, they could not avoid the mysterious and careful actions of Gu Liuyan and the Third Prince. They only opened the letter, and this time, their faces completely darkened: "So, the one who took a fancy to this piece of land was the late emperor."


    "Back then, the late emperor indeed wanted Duan Chengxuan to inherit the throne. No wonder the Longping Village and the fortress of this Yue Shan City were established. Even today, the Emperor has yet to be informed of this matter." Gu Liuyan laughed: "Even a grandchild like the Third Prince knows about it, but the Emperor himself doesn''t. Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    The letter in his hand was pinched to the point that it was creased. His ghostly eyes turned cold. "So, the Prince is planning to gather troops here?"


    "Indeed. Moreover, after the third prince investigated this matter, he believed that this piece of land was for the fourth prince''s use."


    Gu Danyan slowly stood up, put the letter into her pocket from the hands of a ghost, and lightly patted his shoulder.


    Before Phantom Demon could even react, he saw that on the nearby pathway, Qi Yanbai was already slowly walking over.


    "Your Highness Princess." Qi Yanbai already knew that Ghastly Fiends belonged to the imperial concubine, and so he no longer addressed them as'' Lord Ghost ''.


    "Lord Qi is looking for me here for something?" Gu Liuyan smiled lightly. He saw that Qi Yubai''s shoes had some mud on them, and there was a thin layer of sweat on the side of his ears. He must have rushed back from the mountain.


    He glanced left and right, then lowered his voice and said, "Before you leave, Prince, please allow this official to bring you to a military camp hundreds of miles away."


    "Why?"


    "His Royal Highness knows that you have a lot of doubts about us, so he told you to go take a look and see why you are here gathering troops to guard us." Qi Yanbai''s voice was lower, but after thinking for a bit, the fact that he could get his to go to the military camp proved that the prince trusted his enough.


    Gu Mingyan raised an eyebrow and nodded. "Of course you can. After dinner, you can send someone to tell the empress dowager that I''m bringing people up the mountain to gather herbs."


    "This official understands. When the sky turns dark, this official will definitely send someone to fetch Her Highness wangfei."


    Qi Yanbai chuckled, then hurriedly left.


    After Qi Yanbai left, Gu Danyan and the other ghosts slowly walked into the yard.


    "I feel that the prince would not be so good to the fourth prince." Ghosts lowered their voice and said.


    "If he is truly good to the Fourth Prince, then he will only openly give him military authority." Gu Liuyan clenched his fist.


    Obviously, in Sky Fire City, Duan Chengxuan''s love for Duan Chengyu was known to almost everyone. As long as Duan Chengyu didn''t make any major mistakes, Duan Chengxuan would turn a blind eye. Even in the matter of Su Yuwan, Duan Chengxuan would not go all out against the Fourth Prince.


    It was enough to be called doting, but why did he need to gather troops in the name of the fourth prince?


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. Do you know what''s wrong with the military camp outside Yue Shan City?"


    "I don''t know. Chengshan was the one in charge of the news around Yue Shan city, so I usually do as I''m told." Only now did he realize that he didn''t seem to be able to obtain Duan Chengxuan''s trust.


    Gu Daiyan sighed softly. He had no choice but to take one step at a time.


    By the time the sky turned dark, Qi Yanbai had already arranged for a carriage to be prepared, and that night, he brought her to the military camp.


    However, in the middle of the night, the long army camp was still organized and orderly. If one were to walk forward, one would see cliffs and rocks on both sides of the camp, while on the right was a dark and damp place, while on the left was a large road. If anyone wanted to attack from this direction, they would have to pass through this road.


    Qi Yanbai personally helped Gu Danyan off the carriage. "Your Highness, do you know what lies beyond this path?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Liuyan pretended not to know.


    "Outside of this path are the other races." With a dark face, Qi Yanbai spoke out in a low voice.


    Even though those four small nations bowed before Navy Tide, when Navy Tide''s foundation was not stable yet, these four small nations were well-known to be powerful. Now that several hundred years had passed, these small nations were still stagnant, unable to bring out anything new, and were unable to compare to Navy Tide in prosperity.


    "However, they have already spent several hundred years to recharge their strength with brute force. In recent years, they had been probed several times by the prince himself. He had personally sent people to repel them, and it was only because of the relations between several countries that it was never revealed." As Qi Yubai spoke to here, she let out a soft sigh.


    Gu Daiyan, on the other hand, did not know that these small countries were actually this powerful.


    Er Dan and Jiang Yan have occupied as much land as they can in recent years. Although they can''t compare to Navy Tide now, if they try to rope in some of the smaller foreign races, they''ll eventually become a hindrance to Navy Tide." As Qi Yubai spoke to here, she let out another sigh. "This is a pity that her Imperial Majesty can only see a peaceful and prosperous world." As Qi Yubai spoke to here, he let out a sigh.


    Gu Danyan chuckled.


    Navy Tide''s several hundred years of peace and prosperity were only a layer of skin.


    But, for the emperor to distribute troops, what was wrong with stopping Navy Tide?


    If Qi Yubai wanted to avoid her, she probably wouldn''t be able to. "Lord Qi, let me ask you something."


    "Your Highness Princess, please ask." Qi Yanbai immediately turned to look.


    "Lord Qi thinks that since I, Navy Tide, cannot come out as a good general, I can only wait for Your Highness to settle whatever matter I encounter?"


    Qi Yanbai pondered this and that, then smiled. "Naturally, Your Highness is the pillar of support for my dynasty."


    "Then if a Martial Immortal were to ascend to the throne, how could this pillar change places and fully protect Navy Tide?" Gu Liuyan''s fingertip lightly fell on Qi Yanbai''s shoulder, and his voice was like a clap of thunder that struck Qi Yanbai''s heart.


    "The soldiers were hot-blooded and eventually became the pawns of the royal power. Naturally, there would be no military generals to protect the country."

 C283

    Gu Danyan brought ghost to the barracks'' library, looking for books on local history and the like.


    Qi Yanbai stood at the doorway, wiping the sweat off his forehead with a cold face.


    He originally wanted to avoid important matters lightly, so he only mentioned the matter of Duan Chengxuan protecting his family and country.


    However, he didn''t expect Gu Danyan to be able to see the essence of this matter. He was glad that the prince had only allowed him to say a few words before he left and didn''t really let him fool Princess Jing.


    It was rare to be in the military camp, so Gu Daiyan naturally had to observe carefully. The greatest power beyond this path was only Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan was a small country with hundreds of people. It was said that Jiang Yan was the first emperor of this country.


    After that, it was a time of prosperity. Now, he was even more courageous in battle, and decades ago, he had suffered greatly because of the lack of people, while the emperor had decisively used slavery, borrowing the wealth of Jiang Yan''s campaign to buy tens of thousands of slaves.


    After a period of being attacked, a few officials and officials managed to bring Jiang Yan to the fore. Today, extravagance and extravagance was prevalent, with 200,000 troops and 30,000 slaves prepared for the army.


    "It is indeed a miracle that Jiang Yan can become so strong." Gu Daiyan was flipping through the books in the library, holding a small bag of candied fruits in one hand.


    Jiang Yan''s battles were truly laughable, but ever since she''d gotten her hands on slavery, she hadn''t seemed to have improved at all. In addition, she''d caused a few of the country''s fallen citizens in the surroundings to become slaves.


    "However, Jiang Yan is indeed quite powerful. Why hasn''t the king told the emperor of the crimes they''ve committed? Even if he did, as long as the emperor doesn''t send out troops, he probably wouldn''t cause any trouble."


    "What you say is indeed reasonable, but what the Prince wants is these things that only he knows." Gu Danyan put the candied fruits away, then threw the book back onto the shelf and continued, "The more things you know in this world, the more valuable you will be."


    "Like you?" A ghost raised an eyebrow.


    Gu Danyan thought for a moment and nodded.


    Ghost also closed the area, "Therefore, even if your lordship secretly gathers troops and is discovered, the fourth prince will also be in the background. It can also be said that he''s preparing for Jiang Yan when the time comes."


    "It''s possible." Gu Danyan couldn''t be sure. He rubbed his head and sat cross-legged beside the ghost: "However, this matter should be left to the Third Prince. We have more important things to do."


    "What?" The ghost glanced at her and then took the bag of candied fruits back. "Fairy said you can''t eat too much."


    Gu Mingyan rolled her eyes at him and continued, "This time I accidentally got the title of Mirage. Once I return to Sky Flame, it''s time for me to find someone to poison it."


    "To whom?"


    "The first one will definitely be the Assistant Minister of Revenue." Gu Danyan chuckled.


    Previously, she had thought of provoking the Minister of Revenue''s family, but if the Minister of Revenue''s family was poisoned for some inexplicable reason and Duan Chengxuan brought her there to ''coincidentally'' cure that weird poison, then the Assistant Minister of Revenue wouldn''t be grateful to the Prince.


    On the contrary, he wondered why the prince would always come at the perfect timing every time.


    It was all because of the incident in Changping Village that had disturbed her plans. Now that the Third Prince knew about the matter here, and she also knew that Duan Chengxuan was going to drag the Fourth Prince into this matter, then everything could only be done after returning to the Sky Flame.


    Just as she was about to leave, Phantom Demon grabbed her. "Oh right, you still haven''t said where you''re going to throw Qing Dai."


    "Whatever she wants, just don''t stay by my side." Only now did Gu Liuyan remember.


    "I see that Fairy is very loyal to you. If you like her, I will protect her." Phantom looked at her seriously.


    Gu Liuyan waved his hand: "That won''t do, I can only keep one person by my side to accompany me on my adventure."


    "Why?"


    "What I''ve done is against the rules. If I were to be discovered one day, I can only hope that there is only one person who can accompany me to the underworld. If there are too many, I will only have my life; I won''t be able to return in the future." Gu Danyan smiled helplessly and grabbed the ghost, "If one day I die quickly, you have to run away without saying a word. That way, I won''t have to return your life to you in my next life."


    Phantom Shadow was stunned by her words. He didn''t even know how he was dragged onto the carriage by Gu Liuyan.


    While he was sitting in the carriage, Qi Yanbai didn''t dare to speak because of Gu Liuyan''s words, but Gu Liuyan''s gaze was on him, and he said softly, "Lord Qi, I hope you can train a few more generals. If your highness were to become a great treasure in the future, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of me."


    Qi Yanbai''s heart skipped a beat upon hearing these words.


    "Esteemed wangfei ¡­"


    "It was really inconvenient to be in the military camp just now." Gu Liuyan laughed: "Besides, Spook just said that there were a few soldiers by the side. Let me think about it, I''m Crown Princess Jing, so I should just say some good words. Senior Qi, please don''t take it to heart."


    Qi Yanbai immediately nodded in understanding. "This official understands!"


    He didn''t see the disdain on Gu Danyan''s face, and ghost knew what Gu Danyan meant.


    This was the first time he had spoken so viciously. It was to test him out, and with just a slight test, he could tell that Qi Yanbai had indeed avoided the crucial point just now.


    By saying this, it meant that he had misunderstood. In reality, Gu Danyan was standing by the side with Duan Chengxuan, giving Qi Yanbai a peace of mind.


    When he returned to Yue Shan City, the sun was already high in the sky.


    Gu Mingyan originally wanted to go to the hot spring, but unfortunately, she heard the argument between Duan Chengyu and Litchi Bay.


    "Why am I causing trouble for no reason!?" Could it be that it''s this hard for you to leave behind a little time to accompany me?! " Litchi Bay''s eyes turned red. Duan Chengyu, on the other hand, looked like he didn''t care about Litchi Bay at all.


    The citizens of Yue Shan city subconsciously avoided coming closer, and only a few soldiers stood to the side to make trouble. Gu Pingyan thought for a moment, it was better for him not to care, or Litchi Bay would not know what else to say.


    "Let''s go through the back door." Gu Danyan said in a low voice as he dragged Gui Spirit along the other side of the street.


    She almost forgot that the empress dowager brought those two along when she came this time.


    It was also her fault for being so busy over the past few days. Seeing that Duan Chengyu had not arrived, she did not pay much attention to him.


    In the end, it was Phantom who brought her over the wall.


    Landing on the ground, Gu Danyan exhaled a few times and waved at the ghost: "We still need to stay here for a few more days, please teach me a few more moves."


    "Sure, but don''t cry if you lose." Phantom nodded seriously.


    "I won''t." Gu Daiyan smiled and threw the knife into his hand.


    Gu Danyan was only happy when she practiced kung fu with ghosts and other ghosts.

 C284

    The steam was thick and half of his body was in the hot spring. It was so comfortable that he could not help but moan a few times.


    Gu Danyan closed his eyes, smelling the faint fragrance of the herbs in the hot spring, and enjoyed it even more.


    On the other hand, the servant girls on both sides were trembling as they looked at the two wounds on Gu Pingyan''s shoulders, not to mention the purple spots on Gu Pingyan''s body, even the bruises on his knees were carefully treated by the servant girls.


    However, no one dared to ask.


    At the same time, in the hot spring, there was also Litchi Bay that came for some unknown reason.


    Litchi Bay was also wearing a snow-white robe, which was a little out of place in this hot spring. Litchi''s face was flushed by the water vapor, but she didn''t show any face when she said it: "Thank you for making a ruckus back then, now Your Highness is not seeing me anymore."


    "He should be the person that you trust the most. Yet, you chose to hide it from him. It is simply your fault." Gu Mingyan picked up the Tiger Bone Wine beside him and gulped down a mouthful.


    Litchi Bay''s expression changed. "I did it for his own good."


    "It''s not like you don''t know what he wants. Why are you doing this for his own good?" Gu Liuyan waved her hand, indicating that the maids should prepare some pastries and wine for Litchi Bay.


    "Then do you know what His Highness needs?"


    "At least, I never forced him to do anything." Gu Liuyan kept going back and forth with her, feeling bored.


    Litchi Bay opened his mouth, but couldn''t find any words to refute.


    After a while, before he completely fell into the trap, Gu Liuyan quickly slipped out of the hot spring, changed into a clean set of clothes, and walked out on the wooden slippers outside the hot spring pool. She also asked for a glass of green plum wine from her servant girl and slipped out.


    The ghost who was waiting outside opened his eyes and looked at her. "Are you addicted to drinking?"


    "A little. The wine in this Yue Shan City is indeed the best." Gu Liuyan nodded and thought for a moment. "There''s a winery on North Street. I heard that there''s some good Tiger Bone Wine and Green Plum Wine there. You can go buy some and bring them to the empress dowager when the time comes."


    "Tiger Bone Wine?" It''s a little too strong. "


    "I have the herbs here, so I''m not afraid." Gu Danyan threw the Green Plum Wine in his hand to him.


    The ghost took a sip, then left with the black cloth.


    Gu Liuyan led a few maids into the yard. Behind her, Litchi came out from behind: "It seems like you really are determined to oppose me."


    In the evening, Gu Danyan personally delivered several jars of good wine and herbal medicine to the empress dowager. He accompanied the empress dowager to chat for a while before returning home. The courtyard was completely silent as the servant girl next to her told her, "Just now, the fourth prince''s consort sent her two jars of green plum wine. She said that it was from His Highness the fourth prince. She waited for a while and left when she saw that you weren''t there."


    There was still some green plum wine left on the stone table.


    Gu Daiyan shook his head helplessly, but he still ordered his men to accept it.


    After hurriedly washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she fell into a deep sleep.


    The night was a restless one. Nightmare was haunting him. When he woke up, he was covered in cold sweat. His fingertips were trembling and his head was still aching.


    Her clothes were wet, so she had to get up and change into a clean set of clothes.


    Just as he was about to pour a glass of water, he heard a loud bang as the two windows were suddenly pushed open. The ghost staggered a few steps and kneeled at the entrance, and the white shadow that had appeared in the village was standing in the courtyard.


    "Someone, come!" The servant girl outside the yard screamed.


    Countless guards rushed in, but the white shadow suddenly disappeared without a trace. Gu Mingyan frowned slightly and quickly helped the ghost into the room. She then shut all the doors and windows and ordered, "Don''t let anyone into the courtyard!"


    "Yes sir!" The guards outside nodded their heads. They did not have any objections to Gu Pingyan closing the windows like this.


    Gu Mingyan saw that the ghost wasn''t injured, so she put some effort into feeding him a pill. She squatted on the ground and tried out the tea.


    The silver needle turned into a bluish-purple color.


    Gu Daiyan''s expression changed. He had found some venomous insects'' joints in the tea leaves.


    The book said that the seedlings used Gu poison, and the poisonous insects raised by Miao Jiang could also be soaked in poison. However, this person didn''t seem to strictly follow the rules of crushing the dried poisonous bugs.


    "This tea is poisonous. That white shadow is here to help me." Gu Danyan supported the ghost and spoke in a low voice.


    The ghost was surprised, and then coughed, "That man is very cunning, his qinggong is very high, but his palm strength is not that great?"


    "How did you get hurt?"


    "I saw him knock out a servant girl, and when he caught her, he was hit with a palm." Ghost coughed.


    Gu Liuyan was about to say something when the door was knocked. The two officials beside Lord Qi knocked loudly on the door and shouted, "Your Highness, it''s bad! The fourth prince''s consort was just ambushed and poisoned! "


    "I''m coming. Send people to chase him. We must catch him!"


    As Gu Danyan said this, he gave a meaningful glance to the ghost and said in a low voice: "You come with me. Do not let that man in white get caught."


    "Yes." Phantom nodded seriously.


    The other two officials also brought a group of people to protect Gu Liu Yan. When they arrived at the Litchi Courtyard, Duan Chengyu was in a hurry to turn around, and when he saw Gu Liu Yan enter, he immediately said, "Quickly look at her!"


    Gu Liuyan nodded. After taking her pulse, she was slightly surprised.


    This poison was a poison of the Yun clan, and it was in a poison book Yun Qingyang had given her.


    Unfortunately, she had no antidote, so she could only send someone to boil the medicine while she waited in her room, deep in thought.


    With a dark expression, Duan Chengyu sent people to search for the assassin''s whereabouts. After a while, he returned and said, "This assassin is the man in white who attacked you earlier."


    "Is that so?" Gu Daiyan''s face was sullen, but he felt weird in his heart.


    Could it be that the man in white was also from the Yun family? If he mistook Changping as the person who attacked him as a ghost, then why did he make a move on Litchi Bay this time?


    Feeling that something was amiss, Gu Pingyan let Duan Chengyu leave: "Go out first, I want to give her the acupuncture in a while, don''t let anyone in."


    "Alright." Duan Chengyu nodded his head and quickly ordered his men to leave.


    Gu Liuyan wasn''t in a hurry to use the needles. Instead, she carefully searched through the rooms in Litchi Bay and found a box of live poisonous insects. On the other side, there was a jewelry box the size of a palm containing dried poisonous insects.


    It was almost the same as the one in his tea.


    He put the item back in its place without any change in expression, causing Gu Danyan''s face to turn completely cold.


    Litchi Bay could use poison? She had underestimated him.


    It took a few hours to cure Litchi Bay of the poison. She woke up in a daze and saw Gu Pingyan sitting on the bed. She subconsciously screamed and retreated to the corner of the room, pointing at Gu Danyan but couldn''t say a word.


    How could she still be alive!

 C285

    He took in the expressions and actions of Litchi Bay.


    Gu Danyan left the bed without a word and got other people to come in and take care of him. Even Duan Chengyu, who usually quarreled when he saw Litchi Bay, hurriedly rushed in, forcing Gu Danyan to swallow back the words she wanted to say.


    Whether Duan Chengyu liked Litchi Bay or not, it was hard to say.


    At this time, the ghost had already returned and landed by Gu Daiyan''s side. As he accompanied her back, he did not forget to say, "The empress dowager just gave the order to return to the Heavenly Flames tomorrow. She won''t stay for long."


    Gu Danyan nodded and told the ghost about his findings.


    "If she really knows how to use poison, aren''t you afraid that she''ll harm the Fourth Prince?"


    "I can''t say it." Gu Danyan frowned, then took a look at Litchi Bay and Duan Chengyu''s courtyard and sighed lightly: "I always thought that Duan Chengyu didn''t like Litchi Bay at all, but I''ve never seen him in such a rush. Can''t you say that the person you like actually uses poison?"


    Phantom rubbed his head and fell silent.


    The two could only return home. The only thing they knew was that the man in white had actually come to help them.


    When the Empress Dowager saw the small scratches on Gu Daiyan''s face, she was sure that the man in white had come to harm her. It was enough to see that the man in white was extremely intelligent, and she knew that if she was unharmed and spilled tea, it would lead to a misunderstanding.


    Before he left, Gu Daiyan sent a ghost to send a letter to the big boss of Changping Village. He told him to tell the truth about the village as long as she met the Third Prince.


    A large group of people rushed back to Sky Flame City.


    Duan Chengyu insisted on taking Litchi Bay and Gu Mingyan in the same carriage. Her Majesty believed that the young people would be able to play together, so she let them go.


    Litchi Bay hid in a corner with a pale face, not even glancing at Gu Mingyan.


    It was unknown who Duan Chengyu learned his stubborn personality from, but Litchi Bay was extremely anxious when he fell asleep. But once Litchi Bay became better, the two of them would argue without saying much, and it was just a small matter with chicken skin and garlic.


    Gu Danyan rubbed his forehead and tried to concentrate on the book in his hands.


    From time to time, he would peek in. Sometimes, he would even throw all the food he had on him to Gu Liuyan, causing Gu Danyan to feel uneasy. He pulled open the carriage''s curtain and looked at him: "You purposely didn''t let me read, right?"


    "This subordinate would not dare." The ghost respectfully greeted with a smile.


    Gu Ming was fuming so much that his teeth were itching. This ghost was very similar to Qing Dai, she was the one who had strict control over him.


    "It''s really not good to sit in a carriage and read books." Duan Chengyu took the opportunity to snatch the book from her hands, then after flipping through it for a while, he frowned: "You''re still interested in the Miao Jiang Voodoo Gu?"


    As he spoke of Miao Jiang Voodoo Gu, Litchi Bay''s body trembled and looked at Gu Daiyan strangely.


    Gu Danyan helplessly took the book back and said in a low voice, "I''m not interested in Gu. I''m only interested in Wu Qi."


    "Princess Jing is a physician, yet she believes in these spells?" Litchi Bay restrained his expression and asked her.


    "I do." Gu Liuyan nodded, and ate the candy in her hands: "The world is big, there are no strange people, although it will not change the world, but there should be many people who can predict the future. I heard that Miao Jiang has a witch who can see the future through his dreams, it sounds a little strange, but we can''t just reject her ¡­"


    As soon as she mentioned this strange medical skill, Gu Daiyan had an unspeakable topic. Duan Chengyu felt a headache listening to her, while Litchi''s expression turned even worse, interrupting her chattering, "Where did Princess Jing hear all this from?"


    "Naturally, they are all books." Gu Mingyan lit up the book in Duan Chengyu''s hands, her eyes slightly narrowing. "If a person wants to do something, even if he doesn''t leave any flaws himself, a smart person will always be able to see through it."


    For some reason, Litchi Bay felt that Gu Pingyan was talking about him. He swallowed his saliva and said: "You ¡­" You got it? "


    Gu Liuyan only smiled, then glanced at Duan Chengyu: "I won''t say it, it''s just that when you fainted, the fourth prince was extremely anxious. When I was checking your pulse, his eyes could not wait to stare at me until two holes appeared."


    "What nonsense are you spouting!" Duan Chengyu glared fiercely at Gu Daiyan.


    Litchi Bay looked at Duan Chengyu in shock, as if he didn''t expect this at all.


    On the other hand, Gu Daiyan lifted the curtain and gestured to the ghost, "Tell the people behind to change the carriage, I''m going to ride alone."


    Duan Chengyu was angered, and Litchi Bay quickly moved closer and asked in a soft voice.


    Along the way, Duan Chengyu and Litchi Bay had a small argument, but at least the journey was peaceful.


    When they returned to Tianyan, the empress dowager was still reluctant to let Gu Daiyan run around the Imperial Palace as much as possible. It was best if she could give a few concubines a pulse check to see if they could continue to split their branches and leaves, while Duan Chengyu angrily brought Litchi Bay back with him.


    Gu Danyan thought for a while before returning to the Phoenix Cry Garden in the Prince''s Mansion.


    Qingdai had long since returned after hearing the commotion and even brought over many names that Meng Xu had personally come to inquire about.


    The first thing Gu Liuyan did when he sat down was to pass the poison from the improved Mirage to the ghosts and ghosts: "Half of it was rubbed on the big pot of fried vegetables and the other half was thrown into the water jar used to wash clothes."


    The ghost nodded and took advantage of the night to slip away.


    Gu Liu Yan glanced at the list and told Qing Dai everything that had happened in the past few days. When she finished, Qing Dai frowned, "To think that the Prince wouldn''t even let the commoners go for the sake of gathering troops, that''s still the home of ghosts."


    Putting down the Green Plum Wine in his hand, Gu Pingyan pulled Qing Dai over to his side, "Qing Dai, do you have anyone you like or something you want to do?"


    "Miss ¡­"


    "You already know the ability of the prince. If the things I want to do are exposed, you will die without a doubt." Gu Danyan looked at her seriously: "Besides, I already have a powerful martial art ghost by my side. Even if I die, with his martial arts skills, he can still ¡­"


    But before she could finish her sentence, she pulled her hand away and dropped to her knees with a thump.


    Qing Dai looked at her resolutely. "Qing Dai''s true love has long passed away. Now, only Miss is by her side. Are you going to push me away?"


    Love...


    Gu Dai Yan looked at Qing Dai in surprise. In her memory, Qing Dai was just a maid who had never liked anyone before.


    "At this point in time, the one that Qingdai loves the most is the scholar in her hometown with an engagement. It''s a pity that he wasn''t born well and came all the way here to take the exam. But because of his talent, he was also killed secretly by the high officials." A glimmer appeared in the depths of her eyes, but there wasn''t the slightest bit of hatred in them. "Besides, I was seriously ill when I was young. It was all thanks to Madam for saving my life."


    "You said that Madam only referred to my mother?" Gu Liuyan was slightly surprised.


    "Yes. After she used the best medicinal materials in the house to save my life, she only hoped that I would treat you well in the future and that you would be a good person."

 C286

    "When she was young, she was sent to the palace to be a servant. Because she was not born well, she was born small and thin, and her body was not well either. She was often bullied by others. "But Madam not only protected me, she even took an unknown amount of medicinal herbs to treat me. It can be said that my life was given by Madam." She continued.


    This was the first time Gu Danyan had heard about his mother.


    But on second thought, since Qing Dai had entered the Residence of Qing as a servant, her mother was still alive. But why was it that in her impression of him, she had never seen him before?


    Furthermore, it seemed that she really had no one to rely on. Her lover had died, and her family was no longer around. Indeed, she was the only one left.


    Thinking of this, Gu Liuyan frowned: "But ¡­"


    "Miss, Qingdai won''t leave." Qing Dai shook her head, "Furthermore, Master ordered that all servants in the mansion are not allowed to mention the Madame''s matter. Don''t you think Miss is curious?"


    "Curiosity is one thing, but happiness is another." Gu Liuyan sighed lightly: "The people who have already left far cannot compare to the people in front of you, are you sure you won''t leave?"


    "I won''t." "Unless the young miss sells me to someone else," she said in a wronged tone, and her eyes reddened as she pursed her lips.


    "Of course I won''t sell you." Gu Danyan quickly pulled her up: "Forget it, this is just fate. Who knows when you might be dragged away."


    Only then did her tears turn into a smile.


    "Miss, would you like to hear about Madame? By now, the young miss should know. "


    Gu Liuyan nodded. She had never seen her mother here before. She only remembered that when she was young, her mother had written a letter to her, but she had already forgotten all about it.


    After helping her wash up, Qing Dai sat on a small stool outside through the screen as she talked about the matters of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Gu Liuyan''s mother was called Yun Wan, who was supposed to be the successor of the Yun Family. However, because of a secret agreement with the Emperor, she had come to Tian Yan. It was rumored that Gu Cheng had fallen in love with Yun Wan at first sight.


    The current Madam Gu was the last concubine she had left behind. At that time, it was rumored that Yun Wan had an affair with a man and that she had tried to leave secretly one night, but Gu Cheng found out that Gu Cheng thought the family was untouchable. In the end, he had sent Yun Wan to a different courtyard.


    Yun Wansi''s lover became ill and finally passed away in the courtyard.


    "Then father never suspected that I was the child of his mother''s lover?" Gu Danyan retrieved some more Green Plum Wine. He finally understood why Gu Cheng didn''t like him.


    "Master believes in you. However, when you think of Madam Yun, your heart always feels uncomfortable, which is why you''re treated so badly. Otherwise, Master would not be so used to your arrogant temper." Blue Dai smiled.


    Gu Daiyan thought about it, and what Qing Dai said wasn''t wrong.


    Besides, the current Madam Gu was able to squeeze out a bunch of concubines with just her daughter. She was truly formidable.


    "However, before I, Madam Yun, left, I found it a little strange." Fairy suddenly clapped her hands.


    "Why is it strange?" Gu Danyan slowly opened his eyes and played with the empty cup in his hand.


    "At that time, before she boarded the carriage, she threw a rusty knife to the old master. The old master''s face changed, as if he scolded Lady Yun Mi. After Lady Yun Mi got on the carriage, she said that even if the old master died, she would still be alive and well. At that time, the old master said that he would burn you to death ¡­" When she thought about it carefully, she could not recall the details.


    "It''s not strange. Maybe mother was just trying to be brave at the time." Gu Danyan said in a soft voice, as he caught the cup in a fluster, his eyes turning dark.


    Although she didn''t say it on the surface, in her heart, she felt that this matter was too strange.


    This lover had no family name, and he had never seen his father find trouble with this lover. Unless this lover was extremely powerful, his mother would not have died in the side courtyard if this lover was truly like this. Or rather, this lover was a man without a heart and did not want to be held responsible.


    According to her understanding of Gu Cheng, there was another reason why she did not allow the servants to talk about these matters.


    Thinking up to here, she came out of the bath barrel, changed into a clean set of clothes, and asked Qing Dai, "I''ve never seen my mother''s name in the ancestral hall."


    Fairy Qingmei extinguished the candle flame for her and sighed softly in the darkness. "You can''t enter the ancestral hall without knowing why. I heard that Madame''s coffin can''t enter the ancestral tomb."


    Closing his eyes in the darkness, Gu Daiyan almost forgot that he couldn''t change his mind.


    Why could all men have three wives and four concubines? Even if a woman married the wrong person, she still couldn''t choose another lover with Li?


    Laughing lightly, Gu Mingyan turned her body and fell into a deep sleep.


    Unfortunately, he had not fallen asleep yet. He could only hear the crisp laughter of a girl and the sound of fireworks exploding beside his ears. He got up from the bed and opened the window.


    The sky was filled with stars, resplendent and dazzling.


    As the clear female voice drew closer, Gu Daiyan was able to recognize Su Yu Wan''s voice. Moreover, it was mixed with Duan Cheng Xuan''s words. Gu Daiyan was slightly stunned before smiling helplessly: "So I''ve already returned."


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have let Ghosts poison him.


    At the very least, he would be able to get up and cultivate even if he couldn''t sleep.


    Closing the window, he forced himself not to listen to the laughter outside.


    She shouldn''t be jealous. Duan Chengxuan wasn''t her to begin with.


    After a sleepless night, he only slept for a short while at dawn before he was awoken by the nightmare. He got up from his bed and changed his clothes. Only then did he hear a clanging sound.


    The arched jade pendant that his mother had given him fell to the ground.


    She bent down to pick it up and carefully wrapped it in a handkerchief and put it into her purse. Qing Di also brought in her breakfast and hurriedly said, "Just now, Master Xu came by and said that someone in the hospital was poisoned. It''s a little troublesome."


    "I''ll go now." Gu Danyan grabbed a hot bun and hurried outside.


    She jogged towards the infirmary, not paying attention to her departure at all. Duan Chengxuan was currently heading back, following closely behind her.


    Xu Youwei was at the door. When he saw her, she immediately waved her hand, "It''s the rattlesnake''s poison, but when this medicine farmer rolled down the cliff, he encountered something and even the person who helped him suck out the poison was infected."


    "I know." Gu Danyan nodded and quickly walked inside.


    Duan Chengxuan took in all of this in his eyes, then pulled the reins and headed back home.


    He had thought Gu Danyan would be jealous today, no matter what, after seeing how intimate he was with Su Yuwan last night. However, he didn''t expect that Gu Danyan didn''t miss him at all after not seeing him for a few days.


    Upon returning to the estate, Su Yuwan directly went up to greet him. She noticed the disappointment on Duan Chengxuan''s face with a single glance and softly said, "Big Brother Xuan, why do you have to be so distracted by her? I see that she''s living comfortably, so I don''t care about you, Big Brother Xuan."


    "Wan Er, I have already decided on a boat. Are you willing to come with me to the lake tomorrow?" Duan Chengxuan pretended to be happy as he gently hooked his hand under Su Yu Wan''s chin, causing his to pout as he agreed.

 C287

    On the sunlit Boat Lake, the guqin of the night never stopped.


    In the Prince''s Mansion, only Phoenix Cry Garden remained peaceful. Even its master rarely stayed here.


    Or perhaps Duan Cheng Xuan was dissatisfied with Gu Xuan Yan and had even chosen the courtyard next to Phoenix Cry Garden to set up a stage. All she wanted to do was to make Su Yu Wan smile, cause a ruckus throughout the day and night, and once again, Gu Danyan would get up late into the night and walk outside while wearing her coat.


    A ghost guarding the night fell from the roof, "Didn''t you say you want to compete with Su Yuwan for the throne?"


    "When the poison breaks out in the Minister of Revenue''s residence, he will come to find me." Gu Moyan sighed. She had been very busy these past few days. The private school kids had even eaten poisonous mushrooms, which had caused her to run over to the Apocalypse Hall every day. She would only be able to sleep for a few hours.


    However, Su Yu Wan purposely went against him.


    The ghost followed closely behind but did not ask anyone to prepare the carriage. They only followed Gu Daiyan back to the medicine house. The red dates and white peaches were taken care of by the Qi family servants. They both climbed onto Gu Daiyan''s bed and slept with her for a few hours.


    She was woken up before she was full.


    He thought it was the jujube making a ruckus, so he slapped it into his arms and continued sleeping.


    "Meow, meow, meow." The meow sounded out once again. Gu Pingyan had no choice but to open his eyes, but to see that Duan Chengxuan''s face was only inches away from him, and he was still hugging Duan Chengxuan''s arm intimately.


    After his brain cleared up in an instant, Gu Daiyan let go of Duan Chengxuan''s arm and crawled up from the bed. "Prince, why have you come here so early?"


    "Guangzhi''s family was poisoned." Duan Chengxuan wasn''t angry, and he casually threw the white peony he was holding back into the bed. With a flip of his hand, he threw a set of clothes into Gu Daiyan''s arms.


    Gu Liuyan changed into a new set of clothes, tied up her hair as she walked, and dragged her medicine kit out of the room.


    Climbing onto the carriage, Gu Daiyan ordered Phantom Demon to go to the Hall of Appreciation and say: "Tell me I can''t go because I have something to do. Wait for me for a few hours."


    Duan Chengxuan looked like he wanted to talk to her a few more times, but Gu Daiyan pulled open the curtain of the carriage and stuck out half of his body to buy two steaming bean buns for him to eat.


    They ran all the way into the main hall of the residence of the Assistant Minister of Revenue. Regardless of whether they were adults, children or maids, their lips were all purple and their expressions haggard.


    First, he checked Guang Biao''s pulse. Gu Pingyan immediately frowned, "Sir, the poison wasn''t administered for long. Why didn''t you go to the doctor earlier?"


    Guangzhi sucked in a breath of cold air. "I called the doctor, but he never said it was poison!"


    "How could no one know ¡­" Gu Liuyan pretended to mutter to herself. Seeing that Grand Sage''s expression had changed, she continued: "Perhaps they are afraid of being implicated, so they are unwilling to say."


    In reality, this was also her instruction to the Hall of Healing and the doctors at the medical center, telling them not to involve themselves in this matter and that it was best to pretend to be a quack doctor.


    Gu Mingyan took the blood of Cong Sian and some of the servants and went to work.


    "Your Royal Highness, you must uphold justice for us!" Guangzhi hurriedly cast his gaze at Duan Chengxuan. "It''s absolutely not a coincidence that we''ve been poisoned multiple times in our residence!"


    "Chengshan, investigate this thoroughly."


    Duan Cheng Xuan''s face was similarly gloomy, and even he felt that this matter was slightly inconceivable.


    Previously, he had already sent out a large number of men to investigate because of the assassination attempt on Gu Daiyan and Litchi. However, he still found nothing. Now, he was poisoned again.


    The only similarity between the two events was that they were related to the military power.


    "Mighty one, have you allocated a batch of military salaries recently?" Duan Chengxuan suddenly asked.


    "Yes. Not only that, I have also reported all of the equipment that they wanted. Especially those that belong to Prince, I have also sent people to prepare the best ones." Guangzhi quickly cupped his hands.


    After chatting about some trickery in detail, Duan Chengxuan was completely out of ideas.


    Although Guangsheng had some tricks up his sleeve, it was currently summer. The soldiers would have to wait until autumn to prepare themselves, and it was impossible to discover them. There were quite a number of people in the imperial court who were going against Guangsheng.


    After chatting for a while, he clutched his chest and panted heavily, his eyes turning white.


    Gu Daiyan rushed over and quickly injected the needle, causing a thin layer of sweat to appear on his forehead.


    "Your Highness, you''re right, why did the poison suddenly attack you?" Chengshan was shocked by what happened.


    "If you get angry, you will be poisoned." After Gu Daiyan finished speaking and writing down the prescription, she walked over to Duan Chengxuan''s side and grabbed his wrist, then went outside to the long corridor.


    "What did you find?" With a flip of his hand, Duan Chengxuan grabbed her wrist and pulled his into his embrace. Only after seeing the surrounding maids and servants all leave did he continue. "You can say it now."


    "This poison, is something that I came up with when I was in Yue Shan City." Gu Danyan raised his eyes to look at him, and a hint of coldness appeared in his eyes as he refused Duan Chengxuan''s embrace, "Do you want to use this as an opportunity to win over the Assistant Minister of Revenue so that I can save him?"


    "It''s not me." Duan Chengxuan frowned.


    "Impossible, no one can take my prescription from right under Phantom''s nose ¡­" Her voice trailed off and she lowered her head in thought. "That''s not right. The man in white seemed to have broken in at that time."


    "People from the Mirage?" Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were filled with a cold light.


    "Your Highness, I still think that your suspicion is higher." Gu Liuyan slowly raised her head and looked at him: "Since the Mirage target is you, why did it harm Litchi Bay and the masses? But you have every reason. "


    Duan Chengxuan''s gaze gradually became dangerous, and the strength that bound Gu Daiyan''s wrist gradually increased as well.


    "This King does not need to use such a method to win over people."


    "At that time, you wanted me to help you cure the poison in exchange for the loyalty of the Assistant Minister of Revenue." Gu Danyan gritted her teeth as her unyielding eyes looked straight into Duan Cheng Xuan''s eyes. "Or should I say, it was Su Yu Wan who asked you to do this?"


    As though he had been poked in the truth, Duan Chengxuan''s strength suddenly weakened.


    Gu Liuyan took the opportunity to break free from his arms: "So you are using human life as a bargaining chip, so you listen to Su Yu Wan''s words, and you want me to be your right-hand man?"


    In the instant that Gu Dingyan took a step forward, Duan Chengxuan once again grabbed her. "Wan''er did indeed say it before, but this duke didn''t listen to her."


    After pondering for a long time, he said in a soft voice, "According to the prescription, you''ll be able to recover fully after three days. I still have matters to attend to in the Hall of Healing, so I''ll be taking my leave first."


    The slightly smaller hand left Duan Chengxuan''s palm, and Gu Daiyan ran away right in front of his eyes.


    Only after her figure completely disappeared from his sight did Duan Chengxuan turn around.


    Cheng Shan stood behind him and said softly, "Your Highness, you must be jealous."

 C288

    It was better to strike first and question Duan Chengxuan. This way, he would be able to dispel the doubts he had towards himself.


    On the other side, feigning jealousy would not only allow Duan Chengxuan to connect this matter to the Mirage, but would also make Duan Chengxuan remember him.


    "In the end, as long as the vast majority of people think that this poison was administered by Duan Chengxuan, then everything will be fine."


    The corner of Gu Daiyan''s mouth lifted slightly. In one hand, he held the date mud cake, while in the other, he handed two small paper bags and a letter to the ghost: "Go and secretly send them to the Second Prince''s courtyard."


    "I was sneaking a peek at you, but I didn''t see that the Prince suspected you." The ghost carefully put the item away.


    "His personality is suspicious. If I didn''t say that this is my poison, then do you believe that Chengshan would have secretly come here to search for my formula? If he were to be found out by then, he might not believe me for eternity." Gu Danyan smiled and even made a bet with ghost to see if Chengshan would come back for the formula tonight.


    After settling this issue, Gu Danyan still wanted to go to the Hall of Relief to help, but he found that things had more or less been resolved. The doctors didn''t want her to work hard and just told her to go back.


    As soon as she sat in the carriage, she instructed the coachman, "Go to the Prime Minister''s Estate."


    The coachman was troubled. "But the prince said that he wanted to have dinner with you. In the afternoon, he will make a trip to the palace."


    When he thought about it carefully, he realized that he had been acting jealous just now and had pretended to misunderstand him when he left. It was probably not good to be overly enthusiastic about the past now.


    "I have an even more important matter to discuss with the Prime Minister."


    "Yes." The driver stealthily turned his head to peek inside before changing his direction.


    Arriving at the Prime Minister''s residence, Gu Danyan found Gu Cheng in his study room. Gu Cheng seemed to be worrying about some matters, and his expression didn''t look too good when he saw Gu Liuyan.


    "I want to go worship my mother." Gu Liuyan cut straight to the point: "But I don''t want to know her story, I don''t think this request is too much."


    After a moment of silence, Gu Cheng waited for his reaction before putting down the things in his hands, "Have you heard of something?"


    "They don''t seem to talk about it."


    "They did the right thing. You don''t need to know about this. Your mother is not in the ancestral hall or the ancestral tombs. She is not worthy of being worshipped by a grand Crown Princess like you." Gu Cheng''s expression softened.


    He suddenly grabbed Gu Daiyan''s hand like a good father and pulled her to a chair to the side. "She will only bring you gossip."


    Facing Gu Cheng''s sudden warmth, Gu Pingyan''s expression remained the same, "I''ve come across quite a bit of gossip. Even if you hadn''t told me, I could have found it with the help of the Prince''s men."


    "Who taught you to threaten your father?" Gu Cheng''s expression instantly darkened. Compared to before, it was as if he was a completely different person.


    "Of course, I can also tell the prince about the child in the stomach of the Scholar." Gu Danyan laughed lightly: "I have long since stopped treating you as my father. However, you only received eight thousand taels of silver last month and sold off the official position of the government official in Huzhou. Your daughter has already sold off quite a number of official positions for you."


    Gu Cheng''s expression changed as he became angry, "Someone, bring the Miss to pay her respects to Madam Yun!"


    "Thank you, father." Gu Daiyan laughed heartily.


    On the outskirts of the city, there was a mountain called Shadow Mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there was a small village.


    As for Yun Wan''s tombstone, it was located halfway up the mountain, while Gu Cheng''s abandoned courtyard was located at the foot of the mountain. It had three to four courtyards and the decorations within were extremely exquisite.


    Gu Pingyan dismissed all the servants and carried the ghost up the mountain.


    There were no roads on the mountain, so passersby would take a detour.


    It is said that there is a ghost lady who climbed out of the water and wandered around the dark mountain. As a result, many poisonous insects and plants grow here and because this ghost lady likes to transform into a young woman to absorb the essence of a man, no one else would dare to come up. All I know is that this place is always foggy and is prone to poisoning. The ghost said in a low voice.


    "It''s strange that the father has set up his own courtyard here." Gu Danyan was holding the hands of a ghost. Although she had learnt some martial arts, the mountain path of the Shadow Mountain was really strange.


    "This is the Soul Suppressing Residence, which is given to the Prime Minister by the late emperor. The meaning is for the Prime Minister to serve the country, watch over the Heaven Flame, and protect the safety of the people. Also, this Soul Suppressing Residence lives and dies with the Prime Minister, and if one day the Prime Minister is disloyal and disloyal, he will send someone to flatten the Soul Suppressing Residence and send the Ghost Wife to seek his life." The ghostly book began to talk, and he pulled Gu Danyan to his side.


    "The late emperor was rather interesting." Gu Pingyan was panting. He glanced at the mountain road and asked curiously: "But tell me, how did Father get someone to bring my mother''s coffin up here?"


    "It should have been lifted by a rope. I''m afraid I didn''t want to disturb your mother''s peace and quiet, so I found a place like this."


    Gu Liuyan sighed and pouted: "Why do I feel like you all think that my father loves my mother so much?"


    "Of course, although no one brought it up again in the city, your mother Yun Dian is a famous beauty. She was also like you, holding on to the lifeline of the imperial court at that time, and it was also like that as well. In the end, the Prime Minister had no choice but to lock her up here after she pitied someone and eloped, afraid that she would leak out the secret." The ghost continued to reply.


    Gu Liuyan was speechless. She had not expected that Gu Cheng would actually hide things that everyone else knew from her.


    Halfway up the mountain, there was a piece of ground that had obviously been dug up by someone. Yun Wan''s grave was right here, where the ground had been cleaned up. There were quite a few weeds beside the tombstone.


    Gu Danyan helplessly poured two cups of green plum wine he had bought earlier and placed them in front of the tombstone. He then carefully arranged the pastries he liked and gently placed them in front of the tombstone.


    The ghost took the knife from his waist and tried to clean up the weeds.


    However, Gu Liuyan stopped him: "Don''t disturb my mother. This grass looks pretty good."


    With that, Gu Liuyan spread a layer of blue cloth on the ground and kowtowed three times before the tombstone. She folded the blue cloth and placed it in front of the tombstone, and said in a low voice: "Daughter likes to drink green plum wine, and also likes to eat date paste cake cloud cake. Daughter''s favorite color is water blue jade green, I have been happy for my whole life, but I have disgraced my mother''s beauty ¡­"


    After chatting for a while, before Gu Tinyan left, she stopped talking and lowered her head to look at the tombstone filled with weeds. She said softly, "If mother sees Bai Mi or the rhinoceros in the underworld, please pass on a message for Yan''Er."


    "In your next life, send yourself to a good family. In this life, it''s your father who has let you down. Your mother will personally make your father pay."

 C289

    A mountain breeze blew, carrying with it the last few words of Gu Tinyan as it lightly fell.


    Gu Danyan walked over and gently held the ghost''s hand. He carefully walked down the mountain, but couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "It seems like we have already met our parents."


    "With a master like you, I''ll be in trouble in the future." The ghost also laughed, and the hand holding Gu Daiyan tightened.


    They had agreed to spend the rest of their lives together.


    "Oh right, did you secretly drink my burning knife a few days ago?"


    "It''s too hot, it doesn''t taste good." Gu Danyan stuck out his tongue. He was so angry that he wanted to beat her up. That burning knife was brought back from the desert by someone else. It was only a little bit left, but Gu Danyan drank it all.


    The two chatted as they walked down the mountain.


    The mountain wind rose again, and the long, watery blue cloth disappeared from the side of the cloud tombstone.


    Gu Liuyan felt a chill run down her spine. She subconsciously looked back and saw that the ghost in front of her had stopped and looked at her: "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Gu Danyan rubbed the chicken skin on his arm and followed the ghost down the mountain.


    When he returned to the manor, it was already sunset.


    After hurriedly washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he took the red dates from the hands of the ghost and fell face first onto the bed of Phoenix Cry Garden. The claws of the red dates hooked onto her sleeve, so he had no choice but to scoop them into his arms and sleep soundly.


    The next day, the golden chicken announced its arrival.


    Gu Danyan was once again fished out of the bed by Duan Chengxuan.


    "I just want to get some sleep." Gu Danyan was carried into the carriage with only a set of inner clothes on. He wrapped himself in a thin blanket and looked at Duan Chengxuan with a gloomy gaze as he asked, "Why is it like this again?"


    The Zhu Clan had long since disbanded the mirage, and thus the spies came to report. The white clothed person from the mirage appeared on the Shadow Mountain, which is also the mountain where you went to bury Madam Yun. Chengshan was driving while talking.


    "Moreover, Mrs. Yun''s grave was dug out last night." Duan Chengxuan added.


    Speaking to this, Gu Danyan only raised his eyebrows and said strangely: "Yesterday I went to bury my mother, and then someone took the corpse away. If it wasn''t a coincidence, then the person who could take the coffin down from the belt must be an expert."


    Gu Mingyan kept her usual cool as she shrunk back into her blanket and her clear eyes once again looked at Duan Chengxuan. "Moreover, there are two sides of the Shadow Mountain and the fishing village is on the other side. That person went there to scare people just to let people know about this matter, but his goal is absolutely not me."


    "That''s your mother''s grave." Duan Chengxuan seemed to be asking, "Don''t tell me she isn''t sad in the slightest?"


    In his memory, even when Yun Qingyang had passed away, Gu Liuyan had recovered very quickly. Only that unborn child had troubled her with nightmares, and she did not have much feelings for her parents.


    "But my mother has already left." Gu Danyan was helpless.


    She had occupied this body for nothing. If she really had deep feelings for her mother, who she had never met, or deep feelings for her father, who did not treat her as his daughter, then she would truly be a hypocrite.


    Duan Chengxuan was speechless for a moment. After a long time, he lightly said, "Then how do you think we should handle this matter?"


    "Mother is my father''s wife." Mother is my father''s wife. Furthermore, only she and Phantom Demon knew that the man in white would not harm him, but Duan Chengxuan did not.


    "You guessed right."


    "Since their goal isn''t us, where are you taking me now?" Gu Liuyan suddenly glared at Duan Chengxuan, then glanced at her own thin undergarment before feeling an increasing headache. "No, I can''t go anywhere now."


    "I''ll take you to your mother''s coffin." After Duan Chengxuan finished speaking, the horse carriage left Sky Fire City and sped up.


    Gu Liuyan was slightly stunned, and in the next moment, Duan Chengxuan''s fingertip had already lightly gripped her chin as he lowered his head to look at her. "Your face is calm and indifferent, but your heart has already exploded with rage."


    "Nope." Gu Danyan was forced to raise his head slightly. Instead, he lifted the corner of his mouth and said, "But my mother''s coffin cannot fall into the hands of others."


    "Rumor has it that your father loved Madam Yun, but now that he''s found out about it, he didn''t move an inch." Duan Chengxuan simply dropped a kiss at the corner of Gu Danyan''s mouth. Perhaps it was because the date before, the date mud cake still had a taste, and it emitted a sweet taste.


    Gu Danyan didn''t push him away nor would he resist Duan Chengxuan''s approach. She even smiled as she pulled him to her side. "You''re starting to probe my father now, aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell him?"


    "But you''re on my side." Duan Chengxuan took his into his embrace as if he was pushing a boat into a river.


    Gu Danyan''s figure was small and thin, and Duan Chengxuan''s embrace just happened to be able to hold her.


    "Don''t be too confident, maybe I''ll lie to you sometime." Gu Danyan, who was sitting on Ye Zichen''s lap, had a cold look in his eyes. She had been lying to him for a long time.


    "Yes, but as long as your heart is with me." Duan Cheng Xuan embraced her proudly.


    Gu Liuyan''s fingers tightened, but he slowly loosened his grip.


    At this moment, she couldn''t think of her unborn child, much less the feeling of the blade piercing her flesh.


    She gradually relaxed her body, thinking of her father''s hypocritical face again and again. She chuckled lightly and said, "Father has indeed sent word to contact quite a few commanders and generals."


    "I know." Duan Chengxuan''s eyes slightly narrowed. "Prime Minister Gu isn''t like he looks on the surface."


    "What will you do when you get my mother''s coffin?" Gu Mingyan leaned into his chest and yawned like a lazy kitten.


    "Find a place to bury him. But I won''t tell Prime Minister Gu about this. " As Duan Chengxuan spoke, he lowered his voice and whispered into Gu Liuyan''s ear, "Madam Yun had once befriended the Empress Xu, and was also the Second Prince''s savior. However, your father privately sent some officials to seek refuge with the Second Prince. What do you think we should do?"


    Gu Danyan abruptly opened his eyes wide, then turned around to look at Duan Cheng Xuan in disbelief. "Why is it related to the Second Prince?"


    Instead, it was Duan Chengxuan''s turn to be shocked. "Could it be that you know nothing at all?"


    "No one has ever told me about my mother. I also don''t know if my father is related to the Second Prince." Gu Danyan panicked for a while, but after a while, she said suddenly: "You want to tell my father that the coffin is empty and then tell my father to reveal it, how are you going to deal with it all in one fell swoop?"


    "Yeah, if he knew that Yun Dian wasn''t dead, he would''ve thought that Yun Dian used her connections to get revenge on him. After all, he was the one who facilitated Yun Dian''s death back then."


    As the last word fell, Gu Daiyan felt as if someone had knocked on his heart.

 C290

    "What happened back then?" Gu Mingyan tilted her head and asked.


    "Prime Minister Gu, for the sake of drawing a clear line between himself and the Second Prince, bestowed a cup of poisonous wine with white silk to Madam Yun." Duan Chengxuan held onto Gu Danyan''s slim waist, and his voice was slightly low: "I never believed in your father. He''s more ruthless than anyone."


    So that''s how it was.


    However, Gu Daiyan could not understand what that rusty knife represented.


    However, she would not easily believe what Duan Chengxuan had said. There were many different opinions on Yun Wan''s story, including the ghost lady Zhen Soul Residence of Yin Mountain, and there were also people who were good at making connections, but the only thing she believed was seeing all of this with her own eyes.


    Noticing that Gu Liuyan was slightly lost in thought and not saying a word, Duan Chengxuan lightly pressed the side of her waist. "You don''t have a shred of nostalgia towards Madam Yun?"


    "I don''t even know what she looks like, what you want to do, go ahead and do it. There''s no need to tell me, I don''t want to hear it." Gu Danyan snapped out of his daze, broke free from his embrace, and retreated to a corner of the carriage for a nap.


    Duan Chengxuan''s gaze carefully swept over Gu Daiyan''s body, but he was unable to discover any flaws.


    In the past few days, Su Yu Wan had reminded her that Gu Pingyan was a person who would never forget her hatred. But after being together for so long, Duan Cheng Xuan thought that he had provoked her about her parents, but she seemed to be deeply moved, so she didn''t reveal it to him.


    Maybe he was being too careful.


    "If I don''t tell you, you''ll have to blame me for the theft of Madam Yun''s coffin."


    "Since you''ve told me the secrets of my family, I hate you even more." Gu Liuyan struggled a bit, but she did not get away, so she stayed still: "Prince, I think we should just leave each other. I just want to live my life and don''t want you to probe me again and again, and I don''t want to be between you and Su Yuwan."


    As she spoke, she lightly closed her eyes and relaxed her body as she leaned into Duan Cheng Xuan''s embrace. "You''ve achieved your goal. I won''t continue to meddle in the affairs of the Prime Minister''s Estate, and I don''t want to pursue the matters of my mother either.


    "You always know when I''m testing you." Duan Chengxuan held her even more tightly. "This is the last time."


    "But I have no patience." Gu Liuyan let out a long sigh: "I''m just a person, I don''t want to be walking around every day, in the future I will just go back to the medicine house and live there. With the ghosts and the girl accompanying me, I will have enough for the rest of my life, it doesn''t matter if the Prince doesn''t want to leave me, I''ll just treat this as a brothel ¡­"


    The remaining words were forcefully cut off by the man.


    Gu Liuyan''s eyes slightly widened, but her eyes were like stagnant water as they received Duan Chengxuan''s kiss.


    Only after the two of them had separated did Duan Chengxuan lightly press her shoulder and say to Cheng Shan, "Retrieve Madam Yun''s coffin and return it to the Yin Mountain to be reburied."


    "But your plan ¡­"


    Cheng Shan didn''t continue speaking. He only heard a light sobbing sound come from within the carriage, and he knew of Duan Chengxuan''s answer, so he continued to instruct him.


    Duan Chengxuan embraced the sobbing person and patted her back as if he was comforting her, "There isn''t a last time where Madam Yun will return to."


    Gu Liuyan tightly gripped the material on his shoulder with her medicinal fragrance fingers. She was like a kitten curled up in his embrace, and her tears even left dark marks on the front of Duan Chengxuan''s clothes.


    She had never cried over such a small matter.


    After who knew how long had passed, Gu Pingyan finally stopped sobbing softly. He buried his face in Duan Chengxuan''s chest and said in a muffled voice, "I want to go to Tianshan. I want to pay respects to Grandfather."


    "I''ll send someone to accompany you." Duan Chengxuan''s tone carried a sense of helplessness.


    "I want to gather the herbs."


    "Sure."


    "I don''t want to hear about the matters of the Prime Minister''s Estate from you, do whatever you want to do."


    "Right."


    Duan Chengxuan seemed to be willing to agree to all of Gu Danyan''s requests, and Cheng Shan had never seen the Prince show such respect to any woman before. Even Su Yu Wan had never received such honor.


    However, he had no idea how the two of them ended up together.


    However, things were far from going smoothly. Even though Duan Chengxuan''s group of secret guards had arrived at the same time, they still weren''t able to catch the white clothed person''s tail. Instead, they caught the two groups that were working for the money, and they all brought the same coffin to two completely different directions.


    "Return to Sky Flame for interrogation." Duan Chengxuan had a gloomy expression.


    Her eyes were still red, but unlike Su Yu Wan, who could act like a spoiled child, she had regained her calm and sat back down in the carriage. She said softly, "I was born with such a destiny."


    "Send someone to look for it again." Duan Chengxuan returned to the carriage after he finished speaking.


    Gu Danyan rolled himself up tightly and laid on the soft blanket in the carriage: "I''ve caught a cold, and before I cured the Minister of Revenue, I caught it myself. I''m afraid I''ll need to rest for ten to fifteen days, so I''m taking advantage of this time to go to Tianshan."


    Before getting an answer, Gu Daiyan added: "You promised me."


    "Chengshan." Duan Cheng Xuan finally opened her mouth, and within her words was a rare trace of a smile.


    "Yes, your subordinate will do it immediately." Cheng Shan nodded and sent someone to drive the carriage.


    Gu Danyan had thoroughly kneaded himself into the thin blanket, while Duan Chengxuan sat to the side and watched her silently.


    After being sent back into the room by Duan Chengxuan, it seemed as if nothing had happened. It was just that for the past two days, Duan Chengxuan had accompanied her to Phoenix Cry Garden for the reason that he was afflicted with a serious illness.


    Once again being flipped over by Duan Chengxuan, Gu Daiyan simply threw the knife in her hand and fell on the ground, unable to get up.


    "I''m going to look for Yin Gou later. Her inn''s business seems to be quite good recently. It''s about time to formally talk about her marriage with Qi Lin." Gu Danyan lay on the ground in a large shape as he mumbled to himself.


    Duan Chengxuan''s breathing was steady as he sat on the stone bench and drank a mouthful of warm tea before continuing, "OK."


    "Are you still there when you come back tonight?" Gu Danyan suddenly opened his mouth softly, half lying on the ground and looking at him.


    Duan Chengxuan walked over and pulled her up from the icy cold ground. "Here."


    "I suddenly have the feeling of an old man and her wife." Gu Mingyan had chicken skin all over her body, and before Duan Chengxuan could turn hostile, she had already nimbly moved away from him. "However, you should treat me like how you did in the past. Compared to nestling in your embrace, I like to do what I want to do more."


    With that, she slowly left Phoenix Cry Garden, disappearing without a trace.


    Gu Danyan was like a light breeze that swept past Duan Chengxuan''s life. It came and went as quickly as it came.


    Early in the morning the next day, Gu Ming struggled free from Duan Chengxuan''s embrace before the sky brightened. The only difference was that before she left, she placed a kiss on the side of his face. "Wait for me to return. Remember to bring me to gather medicinal plants."

 C291

    The horse carriage jolted as Sky Flame City was left far behind.


    The ghost had just boarded the carriage when he said in a low voice, "It seems that the Second Prince is going to the residence of the Assistant Minister of Revenue. I''m afraid that he is going to push the poison onto the Prince''s head."


    "That''s right." Gu Liuyan nodded with a smile.


    Qing Dai, who was carrying a bag by her side, did not forget to ask Gu Daiyan, "Miss, I have already arranged all the booklets we passed through along the way. These scholars should be able to contact them."


    "You don''t simply want to go to the Heavenly Mountain to offer your sacrifices?" When the demons and ghosts saw the densely packed names and names on the booklet, they were even more puzzled.


    "I''ve indeed always wanted to go to the Heavenly Mountain to pay respects, but this time, I intentionally took advantage of Duan Chengxuan''s pampering to leave, so he wouldn''t be able to let me go. Besides, I can also take a look at the abilities of these scholars. Gu Danyan said softly as he read through some of the details in the book.


    The two of them looked at each other and did not speak any further.


    After a while, Gu Daiyan closed the book and asked ghost, "Have you found Mother''s coffin?"


    "Not yet, but if you''re not wrong, then if the man in white is going against you, then he should be fine. It''s just that a strange thing happened this morning." The ghost rubbed his head and suddenly took out an aged talisman from his pocket. "Two walls of the Soul Suppressing Pavilion at the foot of the Yin Mountain have collapsed. These talismans are wrapped in wooden boxes and written with a string of words in blood."


    "What word?" Gu Danyan looked at the talisman paper and his expression changed.


    "Blood shall be repaid in blood." The ghost lightly said.


    Gu Daiyan''s face was sullen. The way this man dressed in white spoke was very similar to the Zhu siblings'' Mirage style.


    "The incantation looks like a corner of an iron bell, but this Soul Suppressing Orb is likely built by the Emperor. However, the Yun clan''s paper talismans are inside the walls, so it''s hard to avoid this feeling of curiosity: Has anyone seen through the secrets of this incantation?"


    "The Prime Minister has sought out many people, but none of them could see what he was trying to say. However, the Emperor became furious and hurriedly called for the prince to enter the palace before you left." As the ghost spoke, he saw Gu Danyan frown and add, "This matter, the Prince was not involved in it at all, and it was also not done by the Prime Minister."


    Then this matter was done by the so called man in white.


    Earlier, she had sent Spiritfount to investigate the appearance of the people she had met in the fishing village. The Ghost indicated that they were none other than the man dressed in white who had attempted to assassinate Yue Shan City.


    However, she did not know their motive. She only knew that the Second Prince was about to recruit the Assistant Minister of the Department of Revenue, and that the fight between the princes would only grow more and more intense. She had long left such a troublesome place, yet she was able to wholeheartedly choose the best candidate for the Third Prince.


    All along the way, Gu Daiyan was afraid that Duan Chengxuan would send people to protect him in the dark, so she went to meet the scholars in a battle of wits.


    The mountain was always cold, and Yun Qingyang''s tombstone was right at the foot of the mountain.


    As they passed by Crooked Sun Town, a few woodcutter martial artists reminded them to prepare more clothes before letting them up the mountain.


    He didn''t bring any ghost or blue dai with him. Gu Daiyan intentionally left him alone to see if the man in white had been following him all this time.


    She was also dressed in white and carried a box of food. As she walked into the forest of cedar trees, there was still no sound from her surroundings. Only the snow underneath her feet had become much deeper.


    She left the house early in the morning, but it wasn''t until it was late in the morning that she found the ruins of a mountain.


    She took a deep breath and her face became red from the cold wind. Step by step, she walked around the ruins of the palace and finally found the few tombstones beneath the cliff.


    "Finally found it." After holding her knees and taking a few breaths, she finally arrived in front of the tombstones.


    But when she looked at the names on the tombstones, she frowned. She knelt in the snow and looked at each and every one of them, but she still did not see the name Yun Qingyang.


    Just as she was astonished, a refined male voice was heard. "He isn''t dead. Naturally, his tombstone isn''t here."


    Gu Danyan turned around abruptly. The man was still dressed in white, and his back was facing her as he stood in the snow.


    "Ever since Yue Shan City, you''ve been following me."


    "You''re very smart." The man in white smiled lightly. Amidst the snow-white sky, there was a very obvious iron bell hanging from his waist.


    Gu Danyan stood up and looked at him, "You did it too obviously. I''ve never seen you in the Yun family, and my grandfather never mentioned you."


    "Didn''t you ask where your mother''s coffin had gone?" The man in white finally stopped laughing.


    "I''d like to know what exactly you do?" After Gu Daiyan had finished speaking, a small knife left its sheath and slipped into her sleeve. She then silently took a few steps forward.


    "I''m just working for someone else." The man in white slowly turned around, allowing Gu Meiyan to clearly see his delicate face. At the same time, Gu Danyan saw the bone fan in his hand and subconsciously retracted the knife.


    "Do you want to tell me something or give me something now?" Gu Danyan raised his chin.


    "I did come to tell you something." The man in white smiled and held her wrist as he said softly, "Yun Qingyang is now very safe. He secretly had some contact with the Yun family. When they said he was dead, they actually wanted him to do something more important."


    "What about my mother''s coffin?" Gu Liuyan let him hold her.


    The man in white smiled and let go of her wrist. "Well preserved. These are just their plans to avenge your mother."


    "It''s Gu Cheng?" When he wasn''t expecting it, the knife in his hand had already landed firmly on his neck, "In the end, although Yun Su is my mother, Gu Cheng is also my biological father."


    Bewildered, the man in white lightly tapped her dagger with his fingertip, bringing with him a few drops of blood, "You have adopted a thief as your father. How could Madam Yun mou have taken a fancy to someone as devoid of conscience as Gu Cheng?"


    Gu Danyan widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief: "Where did you hear that!"


    "What Gu Cheng wants is the imperial family''s guilt towards your Yun clan, and what he wants is your medical skills as a descendant of the Yun clan. If he really was your father, then he wouldn''t have easily pushed you to Duan Chengxuan, who already has a lover!"


    "Crunch."


    The knife in his hand was broken into two halves right at the moment the man in white frowned.


    She opened her mouth to ask something, but the man had already covered her mouth and nose with a piece of cloth.


    Before passing out, she absentmindedly heard the man''s voice. "When you leave the estate, I will come and find you."

 C292

    "Miss! Wake up! "


    Blue''s face was still blurry, and her arms were aching.


    Phantom Demon and Fairy Qing Dai were panicking, but this Crooked Sun Town''s doctor only wiped off the sweat on his forehead and said helplessly: "She is fine now, it''s just that she has used too much of her bewitchment and is still unclear."


    Gu Danyan didn''t know how long he had been unconscious for. It was only after a long time that he finally regained some consciousness. He still wanted to get up from his bed, but he was pushed back down onto the bed by the two of them.


    Hitting the soft pillow, she was just about to refute a few words, when the ghost opened his mouth, "Your arm got a big cut, do you know that you were kidnapped? If it wasn''t for the person sent by the Prince to protect you, you would have been kidnapped by now. "


    "What?" Gu Liuyan had yet to react when she opened her mouth as if she were talking about the man in white. She thought for a while, but didn''t say anything, then thought that the man in white might have been found out. In order to not implicate her, she might as well make a cut for her and pretended to kidnap him.


    However, she did not know why she suddenly believed in a person she had never met.


    "You scared me, miss." "Is that man in white really not the one who harmed you?"


    Shaking her head, Gu Mingyan said, "She''s probably here to harm me."


    Ghastly and beautiful eyes glanced at each other in understanding. The suspense in their hearts was finally lifted.


    As long as they weren''t headed for Gu Mingyan, they didn''t need to be scared.


    Since such a thing had happened, the few of them did not plan to stay any longer and decided to return home as soon as possible.


    Gu Danyan''s arm was injured, so she could only sit in the horse carriage. When she left Crooked Sun Town, she saw a man in white clothing smiling at her from the forest nearby, holding a bone fan in his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, that person disappeared once more.


    Gu Danyan''s mind was in a mess. When she thought of the word "father", she suddenly felt short of breath.


    Even if he did not become the Prime Minister, he would be able to ensure that he would not have to worry about anything else for the rest of his life. However, if the man in white was right, then Gu Cheng would be her enemy.


    "Miss, now that the Prince and the Second Prince are at loggerheads, the two of them have each brought their men to settle the matter of the foreign powers invading us." She took a letter out of her pocket.


    Along the way, she would always receive letters from Tianyan. They were always written about some important matters, and from time to time, they would also write a few sentences of Duan Chenxuan''s instructions to him.


    The letter in his hand this time was all instructed by Duan Chengxuan. He first wrote down the entire matter, and the last few sentences were, "The Assistant Minister of Revenue betrayed the Second Prince, and the Prime Minister has ill intentions. Be careful, you will return before the Autumn Hunt."


    Gu Danyan returned the letter to Qing Dai and smiled, "Third Prince is really smart."


    "Why?" Qing Dai quickly put away the letter. She waved at the two of them, indicating that those who were secretly protecting them were not by her side and could speak as much as they wanted.


    "The Prince said that this matter was originally something the Third Prince took the initiative to submit to, but was intercepted midway by the Second Prince and him. However, only we know that the third prince''s true motive is still this new Autumn Trial. " Gu Danyan shook his head helplessly and beckoned to the ghost.


    Smiling, Spook took a small slip of paper from his pocket and handed it to her.


    On it was written, ''Saying something to the east and attacking the west, waiting for the beautiful sound.''


    "This is truly a diversion." Qing Dai laughed as she did not expect the unassuming Third Prince to be this strong. He was able to play the prince so well. However, she looked at Gu Danyan strangely: "Miss ¡­" It seems that after you came back from Yue Shan City, you have trusted ghosts even more? "


    This letter was to be sent to a ghost before it was sent to Qing Dai!


    Gu Dai Yan slapped her head, then remembered that she had not explained the situation to him. She told him everything that had happened at Changping, then continued, "Prince has plotted against Changping without considering his old friendship and is even wary of ghosts. Of course, he''s on my side."


    "I had originally thought that ghosts were the closest person to Prince. Miss, you can only stop him from speaking too much in front of Prince." At this point, Fairy Qingmei smiled and said to Ghost, "However, I feel that Miss is rather happy with Ghost."


    The ghost sighed lightly, "If I hadn''t brought her to Changping Village, I would never have known that Prince would treat my hometown like this."


    "Don''t sigh. Third Prince will find the right time to tell us what happened there." Gu Danyan patted his shoulder and sighed, "But, I hope this matter doesn''t involve the fourth prince too."


    The few of them were silent. Duan Chengyu''s character was in their eyes, and they knew that he would not fight over it. If he were to be involved in these disputes, then he would be innocent.


    Duan Chengxuan had already led his troops to the border trial, and the Autumn Competition was approaching, so Gu Daiyan could only bring her men and head back without stopping.


    As the moonlight returned to the Heaven Flame, the streets were completely silent.


    On the second day, Gu Danyan had already sat in the main seat of the palace. The usually tiled butler was now standing by her side, while Su Yuwan and Gu Zixian''s faces darkened.


    Gu Zixian sat down with his belly puffed out. Alain, who was sitting beside her, poured her some tea and did not forget to test her poison.


    "Gu Liuyan, once big brother Xuan left, you immediately sat on the main seat. Don''t forget that you''re just a wangfei." With a cold expression, Su Yuwan walked over to Gu Daiyan''s side.


    Gu Danyan was still wearing a plain white robe, but he still had a cup in his hand. When he heard Su Yu Wan''s words, the corner of his mouth rose: "If I can''t sit in this position, can you try it, Miss Wan''Er?"


    As she finished speaking, the beautiful woman beside her had already handed over the accounts book of the Duke''s Mansion, as well as the names of the officials who were coming over in the next few days. She even handed over everything that Duan Chenxuan had yet to complete to Gu Danyan, which added up to quite a bit.


    Looking at these books, Su Yu Wan secretly gritted her teeth, but there was nothing she could do.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t allow her to go out, and he even didn''t talk about the matters within the imperial court. Whatever happened in the prince''s mansion, he didn''t even know anything about the number of secret guards or the various precious places.


    "Right, you probably don''t know yet." Gu Danyan slowly stood up and walked over to Su Yu Wan. She looked at her condescendingly: "Your highness is not feeling well these days. Mo Ji is reading the letter I sent you."


    "You!" Su Yu Wan was furious.


    Gu Danyan gently pulled her away and walked step by step to the front of Gu Zixian. The word ''father'' still lingered in her mind, but she was indeed unwilling to knock out the child in Gu Zixian''s stomach: "Take care of your child. Your highness may not be able to see his child land on the ground, do you want to live in the Prince''s Mansion or return to the Prime Minister''s Estate to nurture his child?"


    "Gu Liuyan, since Gu Zixian is already a member of the Prince''s Mansion, why would he return to the Prime Minister''s Estate to nurture his baby?" Su Yuwan grabbed Gu Danyan''s wrist.

 C293

    Gu Zi Wu''s face changed, Alan comforted Gu Zi Wu and held his hand, shaking his head.


    "Heh, heh, heh ¡­" Gu Daiyan laughed out loud and pulled out of Su Yu Wan''s hands: "I wasn''t the one who pushed Zi Wu into the Prince''s Mansion, and now that I''m the elder sister, there''s nothing wrong with sending her back to her mother''s family for nurturing. Or do you think that my Prime Minister''s Mansion is such a place, and you think that you can''t protect our younger sister, Zhou Quan?"


    Su Yuwan choked, but she was not afraid. "I thought that the Prince''s Mansion was a hundred times safer than the Prime Minister''s Mansion, or did the consort suspect that someone from the Prince''s Mansion was going to harm Big Brother Xuan''s son?"


    "Yes." Gu Liuyan calmly admitted: "If something happened to the Scholar''s child, this would be our responsibility. Your highness has allowed you to do this multiple times, do you think people wouldn''t get tired of it?"


    When she said the word "tired", Su Yuwan''s face immediately turned pale.


    When Gu Danyan left for Tianshan, Duan Chengxuan began to feel uneasy. Su Yu Wan naturally knew why.


    Duan Chengxuan was currently losing interest in her as he turned to Gu Danyan.


    "You''re like a fox spirit." Su Yuwan took a step back with a smile. "Of course she can go back and recuperate, but when the autumn comes around, the Royal Concubine and the Royal Concubine both need to enter the palace to attend the autumn feast. Although she is wearing the top six, the rules cannot be broken."


    "In the next few days, she will be returning to the prince''s mansion to stay." Gu Liuyan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He definitely couldn''t force Su Yuwan into a corner. Otherwise, the child in Gu Zixian''s stomach might really die.


    Hearing this, Gu Zixian also let out a sigh of relief.


    Gu Danyan sent Gu Zixian and Lan Lan to the carriage, and also gave Lan some formula and some formula. He said: "Don''t look for trouble with Su Yuwan, otherwise, I won''t be able to protect you."


    "I will definitely look at her." Lan nodded seriously.


    Although Gu Zixian was very dissatisfied with Gu Meiyan, he did not dare to say anything. He could only withdraw into the carriage and hope that the child in his stomach would land safely.


    Watching the carriage leave, Gu Daiyan looked at the back of the carriage with a sullen expression.


    If Duan Chengxuan knew that the child that Gu Zixian was pregnant with wasn''t his, or if Su Yuwan was about to lay her hands on Gu Zixian during the Autumn Festival, the only person who suffered the most damage was Duan Chengxuan.


    Sighing lightly, Qing Dai followed her back to Phoenix Cry Garden and asked, "Miss, you will tell the prince that this child is not ¡­"


    "That won''t happen, back then I did indeed carry some resentment with me when I allowed Gu Zixun to bear the child, but now, I have more important things to do, so I''ll let them settle their own matters."


    She could only help Gu Zixian up to this point.


    That night, the ghosts took the books that they had arranged and headed towards the third prince''s mansion.


    He walked into Duan Chenrui''s room as if he was used to ghosts walking. Duan Chengrui wasn''t surprised in the least, he only indifferently took the book to his side and his eyes instantly lit up. "Not bad!" All of you have seen quite a few talented people along the way. "


    "She even asked me to bring over a message. She wanted you to help her inquire about some of the past events regarding Madam Yun and Prime Minister Gu."


    "Alright, I''ll send someone to do it immediately." Duan Chengrui nodded.


    The ghost cupped his hands and floated out of the window into the night.


    Yue Qing, who was standing outside the door, walked in leisurely with a lotus seed soup in her hand. "The theft of Madam Yun''s coffin has caused such a stir throughout the city. Why didn''t the Royal Concubine send her own men to search for it, instead asking you to investigate the past?"


    "Maybe she thinks there''s something wrong with the past. Besides, she helped me with such a big favor, so it''s still possible for her to just ask me about the past." Duan Chengrui continued to flip through the book in his hands.


    Yue Qing pursed her lips, thinking that even though she could always be by Duan Chengrui''s side, she was not a free woman. She could not help him search everywhere for information, and she was even jealous of Gu Mingyan for being able to accomplish so many things.


    Thinking up to here, Yue Qing kneeled beside Duan Chengrui and said, "Your Highness, Madam has recently returned to her parents'' home, and the Chang Clan seems to be pressing the matter of her son. Does Your Highness want to stay in Madam''s room for a few days?"


    Duan Chengrui raised his eyebrows. "This matter is not urgent."


    "But everyone is watching. If we can get some leaves as soon as possible, we can also get some benefits from the empress dowager." Although Yue Qing''s heart was bitter, the Chang Clan was at a loss for words. They had married Chang Yiqin long ago, and in order to hide things from others, they had several concubines in the mansion. However, they were childless for such a long period of time.


    "You can leave first." Duan Chengrui waved his hand as if he did not see the lotus seed soup.


    Yue Qing left bowing and sighing softly. Chang Yiqin, who was standing at the corner of the long corridor, was staring intently at Duan Chenrui''s room. The handkerchief in his hand was twisted into a ball.


    As for Duan Chengrui, he merely glanced at his own bed and lightly sighed.


    Compared to Yue Qing, or Chang Yiqin, who was naive and cute, she couldn''t even compare to the time when he and Gu Daiyan were busy under this small house.


    Shaking his head, he forced himself to go back to the roster in his hands.


    A sleepless night.


    At this moment, the Prime Minister''s Estate had already erupted into an uproar in the darkness. First was the matter of Gu Zixian returning with a large stomach, then the matter of Madam Yun''s coffin being stolen, and then the collapse of the Soul Suppressing Residence bestowed by the Emperor.


    On the morning of the second day, the servant in charge of purchasing just managed to push the small cart out of the city. At that time, both of his legs went limp and his screams nearly woke the entire Sky Flame City up.


    On the wall in front of the Prime Minister''s Estate, there were several large words written in blood ¡ª ''A debt of blood paid for a debt of blood!''


    Upon seeing this, Gu Cheng''s face immediately turned deathly pale, so angry that he couldn''t even catch his breath, "Wash this thing down right now! "Yes, I did!"


    Madam Gu fainted on the spot, and the entire Prime Minister''s Estate was thrown into chaos.


    Even Gu Danyan had no choice but to crawl out of his quilt, change his clothes and hurry over to the Prime Minister''s Estate. He sent people to stop everyone who passed by, and also ordered the people of the Prime Minister''s Estate, "Shower them directly. How long are you going to wash up like this for?"


    "Yan''Er, leave this to father." Unexpectedly, Gu Cheng pulled him back, "The other party didn''t come with good intentions. You''d better be careful in the next few days, don''t meet any random people."


    Gu Danyan''s heart sank, but he could only nod on the surface. He returned to the main hall of the Prime Minister''s Estate to check on Madam Gu''s pulse. She was still in the middle of rummaging through the herbs when she heard the awakened Madam Gu let out a sharp shriek and pointed a finger at her nose: "How are you still alive!? Why is it that you, a demoness, have always been haunting us like a ghost! "


    "Aunt, what are you talking about?" Gu Mingyan stood up with the bottle in her hand.


    Madam Gu''s face was deathly pale, as if she hadn''t even reacted before she subconsciously took a step back. Her expression changed, and she grabbed onto Gu Meiyan''s wrist: "Yan''er, it used to be your fault. In the future, this aunt will definitely treat you well, you have to ¡­"


    "What nonsense are you spouting!" Gu Cheng''s reprimanding voice rang out from outside the door. Madam Gu seemed to have recovered her soul as she stood rooted to the spot, not saying a single word.

 C294

    "Yan''Er, now that the prince has gone to the borders and placed the huge manor in your hands, you should go and settle the matters at hand. Leave the matters here to your father." Gu Cheng''s face darkened, but when he looked at Gu Daiyan, his expression softened.


    It was too obvious.


    Gu Liuyan thought like this, but then he thought that if the white-clad man hadn''t said that she would acknowledge her father as a thief, she might have even tried to justify Gu Cheng''s actions, thinking that he just didn''t like her mother and didn''t want to find another lover.


    However, with Madam Gu and Gu Cheng both behaving in such a manner, she couldn''t help but suspect them.


    "Since that''s the case, Yan''Er will return to the Royal Mansion first." Gu Danyan nodded and left.


    Returning to the palace, a ghost that hadn''t returned for the entire night steadily landed at her side, rejecting the servant next to her. He said in a low voice, "The one who wrote that character was a group of girls, seven or eight in appearance.


    It seemed like it wasn''t wrong for her to make ghosts go to the Prime Minister''s mansion from time to time.


    "Did you follow them?"


    "One of the girls noticed me. When I secretly followed her, they all disappeared into the empty courtyard. I searched around for a long time, but didn''t find any secret passages. I was originally planning to tell you about it when you woke up." The ghostly voice gradually died down.


    Gu Danyan raised an eyebrow. It should be the secret guard that Duan Chengxuan left behind was by her side, so she decided to just stay silent.


    After returning to the manor, Su Yuwan, who was dressed in a fiery red robe, no longer had her usual elegant and elegant appearance. She only raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Mingyan. "Why are you back so early?"


    "Of course it''s to come back and take care of the important matters of the mansion. If you go out to meet your lover, be careful not to let the people who are protecting you see." Gu Danyan sneered. She was angry to the point that she was grinding her teeth, but there was nothing she could do.


    However, Gu Liuyan hadn''t seen Doctor Mu Qing for a long time.


    Mu Qing seemed to be even more taciturn than usual. Even the Embroidered Embroidery was starting to cower before Su Yu Wan.


    "However, something has happened to Sky Flame recently. I''ll send a few servants to follow you. We''ll rush back before nightfall." With that, Gu Daiyan made a hand gesture towards Qing Dai, then left the hall with Qing Dai and Phantom Demon.


    Su Yu Wan gritted her teeth, but still went outside boldly.


    After walking for a while, Mu Qing stopped all the people who were following him in the dark before they left the city. He stood at the city gate with his servants and waited.


    Su Yu Wan walked all the way to a small teahouse on the side of the road outside Sky Flame City. She walked up to the second floor and Zhu Yan had just finished adding two cups of tea.


    "You''re here." Zhu Yan''s gaze no longer lingered on her body, falling into the cup.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why did you suddenly stop contacting me earlier? I was really worried." Su Yuwan said gently. She leaned her body against Zhu Yan and continued, "I heard that you were shaking hands with Gu Yan. I became even more worried."


    "What are you worried about?" Zhu Yan carried the tea himself and looked at Su Yuwan carefully. "Now that the poison in my father''s body has almost completely healed, I naturally believe in her."


    "Then you don''t believe me?" Su Yuwan hooked her chin with a smile, and lightly kissed the corner of his mouth: "You clearly know that I still have you in my heart, and I let Mu Qing study the antidote for you for a long time, why aren''t you willing to believe me?"


    Zhu Yan remained motionless and could only watch as Su Yu Wan sat on her lap.


    "Brother Yan, you once said that you would protect me thoroughly in this life. As long as you help me, I can cover for you regarding the Mirage now. I guarantee that nothing will happen to you and your sister." Su Yuwan''s eyes sparkled. It was unknown when her clothes had been torn off.


    "If Duke Jing knew, he would kill me." Zhu Yan pushed her away with a sullen face while he stiffly stood up, his heart already in turmoil.


    As her eyes darkened, Su Yuwan could only gather up her clothes and sit upright. She still wanted to reminisce, but the screen beside her was pushed down to the ground with a bang. Su Yuwan jumped out and a long blade landed firmly on her neck.


    "What are you doing!" Zhu Yan stood up with a clap of his hands.


    "Brother!" I am afraid that you will be bewitched by this wicked woman! Didn''t she want us to turn the tables and help her deal with Gu Liuyan! "In my opinion, none of these two women is good!" The Scarlet Scorpion''s face was cold. The longblade in her hand didn''t dare to actually push forward a bit, fearing that Zhu Yan would fall out with her.


    Zhu Yan''s face turned completely black. "Put the knife down!"


    "I''ll let you go after you explain yourself." The Scarlet Scorpion did not let him go and instead looked at him with its neck erect.


    Su Yu Wan trembled with fear as she looked at the Scarlet Scorpion. She didn''t dare to provoke Zhu Yan, this hot-tempered little sister. She could only look pitifully at Zhu Yan as tears also fell from her eyes, "Big brother Yan ¡­"


    "He''s my brother!" When the Scarlet Scorpion saw her appearance, it was immediately angered. "Back then, this was how you grabbed my brother''s heart. Do you still want to repeat the same old trick now!?"


    "Scarlet Scorpion!"


    "Brother!" The Scarlet Scorpion''s face was red with anger as he glared at Zhu Yan.


    The two siblings stayed in a stalemate for a while. Zhu Yan closed his eyes with a headache, "Su Yu Wan, we are doing pretty well now. We don''t want to bother with your matters anymore."


    "Then why did you steal Madam Yun''s coffin? It wasn''t for the sake of restraining Gu Danyan ¡­"


    "We didn''t do it at all." Zhu Yan took advantage of the moment that the Scarlet Scorpion was stunned and dragged her to his side. Seeing that Su Yuwan was still standing there stunned, she continued: "I have no enmity with Gu Daiyan, so I will not help you in the future."


    "Then you promised to protect me for the rest of my life." Su Yuwan ran over while crying.


    This time, what stopped her was the long saber in Zhu Yan''s hand.


    "You promised to stay with me for the rest of your life." His gaze landed on Su Yu Wan''s crying face as he continued, "Moreover, the two of us owe Princess Ling''er a favor. She likes the empress dowager and the fourth prince the most, so no matter what, I won''t do anything to them in the future."


    The scorpion let out a sigh of relief and dragged Zhu Yan away.


    The two siblings had once wandered the martial arts world due to the grudge between the Mirage and the Yun clan. If it wasn''t for Zhu Yan''s mission at that time to not give Su Yuwan happiness, he wouldn''t have protected her in secret.


    Before leaving, scorpion also glanced at Su Yuwan: "You trample over another person''s sincerity. In the future, don''t try to obtain her sincerity. Although Gu Danyan is a bad woman, she''s much better than you."


    With that, Zhu Yan covered her mouth and dragged her away with a dark expression.


    The wind outside the window brushed against her exposed skin, causing Su Yu Wan to clench her fists.


    What right did someone like Gu Liuyan have to obtain everything from birth? And now, even Zhu Yan had been taken away by her. Just what was this for!?

 C295

    The autumn was cold, and today was similarly the first autumn examination of Navy Tide''s history.


    The pitter-patter of the autumn rain brought chilliness to the raindrops that fell on the umbrella.


    In today''s Autumn Competition, the entire Heaven Flame turned from the bustling atmosphere of a large number of students into silence, even the carriages and horses were being very careful, and Gu Danyan was also not allowed to wear plain white clothes.


    Dozens of teachers walked back and forth in the courtyard, afraid that the examinees would cheat.


    Gu Danyan put down his cup and looked towards Third Prince Duan Chengrui, "Why didn''t you see Wang Mo coming to the Autumn Examination? Both Zhou Da and Xu Gui are here."


    "Wang Mo said that he is not an official and wants to do business with Zheng Qiankun on the small street. He thinks that the money is more important than his position." At that time, when the small street was burnt, Wang Mo had written the word ''wronged'' in front of the yamen''s yamen. Even the Emperor went into a rage when he heard this, and even if he passed the Autumn Trial, it was likely that no one would dare to take him.


    "However, the Meng Xu that Princess Consort knows has already brought your younger brother Gu Yanzhi to Ying Prefecture to become the Prefect. It just so happens that he is the one under my jurisdiction to clear out the bandits." There were a few ministers sitting beside him, so he was naturally hostile towards Gu Liuyan: "As long as Royal Concubine says something, I can move her to a place under Royal Uncle''s jurisdiction on my own accord."


    A few of the ministers looked over and pricked up their ears to listen.


    "No need, you can go anywhere you want, Young Master Meng." Gu Liuyan smiled lightly: "I just don''t know what the third prince thinks about this Autumn Examination."


    "Naturally, it is because they value the top scorers. I''m afraid that they won''t be able to win this round." As he spoke till here, Duan Chengrui let out a deep sigh. The few ministers lowered their heads one after the other, pretending as if they did not see anything.


    Gu Danyan just smiled and glanced at each of the ministers in front of him. He found them interesting.


    It was as if they had never seen a girl who could sit in the examination room. However, due to Gu Daiyan''s outstanding background, she could only lower her head in submission, not daring to speak a word.


    Couldn''t be bothered to argue with them, she slowly stood up. It was only because she couldn''t enter that she was accompanied by a ghost. The two of them strolled around the examination hall, and quite a few of the students looked up in surprise when they saw her.


    Gu Danyan only took in their gazes before returning to his seat and yawned lazily. "I heard that the bandits of Ying Prefecture are still being held captive. How does His Highness think we should deal with them?"


    "One of the bandits has unknown origins. I still need to interrogate him carefully." Duan Chengrui raised his eyebrows.


    "The foreign powers have sent envoys to Sky Flame ¡­"


    The two of them had already talked about Navy Tide''s political affairs as if no one else was present, causing the officials below to feel embarrassed.


    How could Princess Jing understand the matters of the imperial court so well? Whether it was the request of the northwest mounted gangsters or foreign envoys, or even the southern autumn harvest, the third prince was able to respond fluently. It was truly admirable.


    Only ghosts knew that the two of them were just giving these officials a look at their own abilities. By the way, they could also let this group of people know that the Third Prince was not someone to be trifled with. In addition, there was a lot of information being exchanged between the two of them.


    After chatting for half an hour, Gu Pingyan''s mouth was dry. He took a sip of water and raised his head: "It seems like the rain is getting heavier."


    "Yeah." Duan Chengrui only drank a mouthful of tea after he was interrupted.


    However, Gu Danyan had already stood up: "I need to go to the Prime Minister''s Estate. My little sister is pregnant, but I have to take care of her myself."


    As he finished speaking, he stormed out of the hall, and the ministers all heaved a sigh of relief. Before any of them could say anything, Gu Liuyan rushed back with Phantom Shadow to Duan Chenrui''s side, and said in a low voice: "That''s right, your wife wasn''t feeling well when she came to the Ji Shi Hall earlier. I''m afraid she caught a cold. I''ll come to your residence later."


    "Sorry for troubling you, consort." Duan Chengrui quickly stood up and bowed respectfully.


    Gu Liuyan waved his hand. This time, he finally left.


    The officials continued to discuss amongst themselves. When Crown Princess Jing talked about matters of state, she seemed like an imperial concubine, but when it came to healing and saving people, she seemed like a complete doctor, unfathomable.


    The corners of Duan Chengrui''s mouth twitched when no one saw him, Gu Liuyan was really interesting.


    After leaving the stage, Gu Danyan also withdrew the smile on her face. Ever since the matter of his mother''s coffin had been resolved after their previous debt of blood and debt, there had been no more traces of her remaining. The only difference was that Madam Gu and Gu Cheng seemed to have treated her better all of a sudden.


    He only came to the Prime Minister''s residence and checked on Gu Zixian''s pulse as usual, "Everything is very normal, it''s just that I''m not a midwife, when the time comes I''ll have to let them see if this birthplace is normal or not."


    After Gu Zixian became pregnant, he became a lot more gentle. He had been taking care of Gu Daiyan day and day for a long time, and found her pleasing to the eye. He smiled at her: "Then I really have to thank elder sister."


    "In a few days, the Imperial Palace will have its autumn feast. The envoys from the other nations will also come over to give their apologies ¡­" Gu Danyan really didn''t want her to go. It would be dangerous all the way there.


    However, this time, Duan Chengxuan wasn''t around. If he didn''t go to Prince Jing''s estate this time, there would truly be no one left.


    "I must go." However, Gu Cheng spoke up. Ignoring the pitiful appearance of Madam Gu who was tugging on his sleeve, he said in a deep voice, "Yan''er is intelligent. I''ll leave the matter of diplomatic relations to you. Zixu only needs to maintain his image."


    However, Gu Mingyan knew what Gu Cheng was thinking.


    To have such an obedient grandson about to land in front of the emperor''s eyes, wasn''t it just to win over the hearts of the king?


    "Father, with her pregnancy, it''s not appropriate for her to go to such a noisy place." As soon as Gu Daiyan finished speaking, she had already been fiercely glared at by Gu Cheng, giving another lecture.


    Helpless, Gu Daiyan had no choice but to agree. Gu Cheng had also indicated that he would send someone to follow him, so nothing could go wrong.


    On the night of the Autumn Trial, heavy rain poured down.


    Gu Moyan was studying the medicine formulas alone in the Great King''s Manor, while the other scholars of the Imperial Examinations were still working night and day, and would have to spend two whole days to decide on their essay. After that, they would rest for one day, and after that, they would have to take another two hours to get the teachers of the Han Forest to ask one by one, "This is the new Imperial Examinations."


    However, in the dead of night, ghosts and people entered her Phoenix Cry Garden.


    Gu Dai Yan put down the brush and ink in his hands. Seeing that Zhu Yan and the Scarlet Scorpion were almost wet, he said helplessly, "Qing Dai, go get two bowls of ginger soup. Ghost, send the things I wrote down to Master Meng and Master Xu''s house.


    After Ghostly Green Daughter left, Zhu Yan walked over with a dark expression. "Aren''t you afraid that we''ll directly kill you after you transfer all the people away?"

 C296

    "There''s no doubt about it, there''s no doubt about it."


    As she spoke, Gu Mingyan stood up and took out a stack of papers from a nearby drawer. She looked down for a moment, then took out a few pieces, folded them and handed them over to the Scarlet Scorpion, "These are the prescriptions for your father. Since I''ve never seen them before, you should let the doctors in the vicinity look at them.


    These pieces of paper forced the unspoken questions of the Scarlet Scorpion back down, and it only looked at Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan looked at Gu Mingyan with a frown. No matter how nice Gu Pingyan was, he was always sweating when he saw her. At this moment, she was also a bit impatient: "Every time I see you, there seems to be something for us to do?"


    "You''ve misunderstood." Gu Danyan chuckled and returned to the table. He picked up the brush and said, "I just can''t take my time, so I''m going to study everything."


    Zhu Yan was silent. The Scarlet Scorpion looked at him and said, "What you mean is that you didn''t want to bother with us in the first place."


    "That''s what I mean. After all, I''m only interested in your poison." Gu Daiyan spoke bluntly.


    Zhu Yan was so angry that he took a step forward and stopped her. He said in a low voice: "Today, Su Yuwan came to find me."


    "Then why tell me?" Gu Danyan finished writing and put down his brush and ink. He stood up and went to the side to grind the herbs.


    "Don''t you want to know what she wants to do?"


    "She wants you to help her harm me and the child in my sister''s womb, doesn''t she?" Gu Liu Yan put down the herbs that he had grinded in half, turned around and looked at Zhu Yan: "But even so, it''s not just Su Yu Wan who wants to harm me. Just the people on the street that I''m saving, many of the officials and officials of Tianyan Trading Firm view me as a thorn in the eye, am I afraid?"


    With that, Gu Danyan''s gaze turned cold as she walked in front of Zhu Yan, "My Yun family does owe you a lot, but if you make an enemy out of me, I won''t forgive you. She, Su Yu Wan, is my enemy, and I will take care of her."


    "We came over with good intentions to tell you about this, so you should be on your guard." The Scarlet Scorpion was dissatisfied.


    "I know that you all have good intentions, that''s why I handed the prescription over to you all." He took out another five hundred taels of silver from the drawer and handed it to the two of them: "If you don''t have enough money, come and ask me again. Go and pacify the people of the Mirage, if you want to go back home and open a business and rent farmland, tell me and I will go and get money for you."


    Zhu Yan and the Scarlet Scorpion looked at each other. They had originally thought that Gu Mingyan would care about Su Yu Wan''s matter.


    "No matter where they are, they will collect military affairs for me. Naturally, I cannot take this silver for free." Gu Daiyan finished and then said.


    "You want to get information from everywhere through us?" The Scarlet Scorpion was stunned.


    "Yes, there are still 800 silver taels here. Hand it over to Zheng Qiankun and Wang Mo from the winery, and tell them that I''ll take care of their business in the future, the same goes for the reason. Help me ask around for information, but other than me, you''re not allowed to tell anyone else." Gu Liuyan instructed them one by one.


    When the Scarlet Scorpion left, it was still carrying quite a few things in its hands. The total amount of silver notes alone was two to three thousand taels of silver.


    "Big Brother, was the Prince''s Mansion actually so rich?" Is it all right for her to spend so much silver? " The Scarlet Scorpion swallowed its saliva as it looked at the silver bills in its hand.


    "She seems to have earned all this silver." Zhu Yan was also helpless.


    The Scarlet Scorpion once again opened its eyes wide. "How is she so capable?"


    "Whoever cooperates with her will be led astray by her nose. How disgusting." Zhu Yan''s face was sullen as he hurriedly left with the Scarlet Scorpion. He told all of this to Yin Qiuyi, who took the silver notes and went to prepare these things the next day.


    Qing Dai cleaned up the empty bowl of ginger soup, while Gui Spirits changed into a set of dry clothes and began to clean up the account book for Gu Tinyan. He was quite surprised, as Gu Daiyan''s spending over the past six months was probably comparable to the food and clothing of the King''s Mansion.


    "That''s more than ten thousand taels." The ghost swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Not only that, Miss spent close to twenty thousand silver, but it wasn''t recorded on the account, and now there''s only a few thousand left on the account." Qing Dai sighed softly. The money that Miss spent was getting stronger and stronger.


    "How did you do it?" Gui Gui asked in a low voice.


    "Before, Miss spent one thousand and two hundred taels to buy a shabby house, then spent two hundred and two hundred miles to repair it." Earlier, Miss spent one thousand and two hundred taels to buy a dilapidated house, then spent one hundred taels to repair it. Qing Dai stuck out her tongue.


    The Heaven Flame was truly a place where every inch of land was worth a lot of money.


    "Moreover, Miss has made a rule with the Misty Rain Pavilion. As long as you sell the things you make, Miss will take 20% of the profits. Miss Medicinal Herbs of the Hall of Healing need not spend any money to buy them, and from time to time, when you are visiting a big family, you will receive a lot of money from them." As she spoke, she took the account book from the hands of the ghost.


    Taking a closer look, Qing Daiqing counted on her fingers and said helplessly, "There is a portion of it for Young Miss as well. Young Miss would like to find a suitable medicine farmer for you, give Young Miss 10% of the profits for the hospital, and ¡­"


    As long as 20% of the casino''s profits, along with the rouge and cosmetic powder from the Listening Wind Pavilion and several brothels, they were all discussed together by Qi Rou and Gu Yan. As long as it was rouge and cosmetic powder sent to these places, they could only give Gu Gouyan 40% of the profits.


    Phantom listened and clicked his tongue.


    Unfortunately, when he turned his head, he only saw the most ordinary of the four treasures. There was not a single vase in the room, but the jade bottles and wooden boxes were piled into a mountain.


    As if he was staring at a ghost for a long time, Gu Daiyan looked at him strangely: "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Nothing, I just think that you can make money and spend it." Phantom shook his head. "Why aren''t you dressing yourself?"


    "I don''t have that time, and I don''t have much silver on me. I still have a lot of things to do." Gu Daiyan put down the brush on her forehead and looked at Qing Dai, "Old Master Qi is still not willing to let go of this matter. He''s not willing to let Qi Lin and Yin Gou get married. What a headache for me."


    "Why? Regardless of family background or money, it should be enough. " Blue Dai frowned.


    "The key point is, old man Qi''s condition is that only if Qi Rou marries a good family, can Qi Lin get married. Obviously, she wants Qi Rou to build a relationship for the Qi family, and also hand over Misty Rain Pavilion back to Qi Lin." Gu Danyan smiled helplessly and picked up the paper in her hand.


    It was a contract. When the Demonic Ghost and Fairy Qing Dai looked at it, they both looked at Gu Daiyan in shock.


    Gu Liuyan gestured to the two of them to keep quiet: "This is a contract between me and Qi Rou. As long as I help her get Misty Rain Pavilion, she will give me 40% of her profits and send me messages."

 C297

    "Miss, does Your Highness have some sort of relationship with Misty Rain Pavilion? If you help Miss Qi Rou take back this Misty Rain Pavilion, wouldn''t that make Your Highness suspicious?" Qing Dai, on the other hand, had discovered the difficulty of this matter.


    "That''s why I have to be a bit more secretive. I put so much money in, so I have to get more back." Gu Danyan quickly put away the unsigned contract in his hand and whispered: "Besides, Qi Ming sent a message to the prince, Qi Rou and Qi Lin don''t even know the content, only by pulling him down can I know more."


    "What are you going to do?" the ghost asked.


    Gu Danyan shook his head as he was in the midst of a headache, "These few days, I was just thinking of Duan Chengxuan''s absence, so I should properly cultivate my strength and suppress Su Yuwan in the clan. On top of that, the matter regarding mother has yet to be resolved, so when Qi Rou mentioned this to me a few days ago, I was confused as well."


    They all felt a headache coming on. If they killed Qi Ming directly, he would still be Qi Rou''s father. However, if he did not step down from this position, Qi Rou would not be able to inherit his position.


    It was raining heavily outside, and the cold was getting thicker. Gu Daiyan still waved his hand to let the two go to bed, while he himself climbed onto the bed. He didn''t want to get too involved in this, so he had to take it slowly.


    The next morning, Gu Daiyan went to the examination hall first and then found a small stall and sat down to eat the noodles. Qing Dai said that she would go buy some pomegranates, so the ghost stayed behind to accompany her.


    The rain did not stop. Gu Danyan was even more curious, "Does Navy Tide always rain?"


    "This is indeed a rainy place. I presume that when I took out the name Navy Tide, it was also because of the amount of rain here." The ghost nodded his head and continued to talk about places that Gu Chuyan had never heard of. The two talked for a while.


    He could hear the noise beside his ears, but there was still a group of people gathered in one place in the heavy rain.


    As long as it wasn''t a life threatening fight, she wouldn''t waste any time. She ate the noodles early and bought two vegetable packs: "Accompany me to go to the Yin Mountain later. If my martial arts isn''t good enough, I''m afraid you''ll have to carry me up."


    "You want to see Mrs. Yunchai''s grave?" The ghost wiped his mouth, then directly put the cloak Gu Daiyan had brought with him under his clothes. If it got wet after the rain, the cloak wouldn''t be that wet.


    Looking at the bulging chest area, Gu Daiyan laughed out without a sense of loyalty.


    "I did it for you."


    "Alright, mother ghost." Gu Daiyan laughed a few times. Seeing that the ghost was about to change his face, he quickly stood up, put on his veil and gave the money, saying in a low voice: "Father had sent people to watch the place closely before, and the heavy rain is an Autumn Trial today, I''m afraid that he can''t do anything about it."


    The ghost nodded and followed Gu Mingyan out of the city.


    The people on the other side were chattering non-stop. For some reason, Gu Danyan stopped walking and looked curiously into the crowd. He saw a familiar person being pushed into the mud, holding onto a person tightly.


    He pointed at the man''s nose and cursed, "It''s fine if your sister is crazy, but now that the same person is dead, who would dare to take you!?"


    "My wages." The man held the lifeless girl in his arms as he sat on the ground. His eyes, however, were filled with hatred.


    "How dare you ask for wages! It was already good that we were able to accept you as a servant! "It''s just a small street ¡­"


    "Leaving some moral integrity behind can be considered as accumulating blessings for our descendants." Gu Danyan pushed through the crowd and squatted beside the man with the umbrella. She lightly checked the pulse of the woman and sighed. She used the umbrella to cover the rain and ordered the ghost: "Go buy a coffin, then buy a white dress for the woman and a set of black clothes for the man."


    "You know him?" Ghosts asked her.


    "I know you. Quickly go, I''ll wait for you here." Gu Danyan nodded seriously and quickly waved to the ghost. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and gently placed it on the girl''s face.


    Seeing this, the shop owner spat and slammed the door shut.


    When the crowd saw that there was no longer any excitement around them, they all dispersed.


    However, the man still held the girl tightly and didn''t want to move an inch. He could only stare at the tightly shut door in front of him.


    "Zhang Liangshan." Gu Danyan called to him softly.


    He was the one who poisoned the assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue before, and he had the talent and courage to do so. Unfortunately, his world was cold, and he had never looked for Gu Danyan since he left.


    Zhang Liangshan slowly turned around and looked at her, "Why are you helping me?"


    "Because you are a person, and I am a person." Gu Liuyan waved at him and put the umbrella into his hands. She stood up and said: "Just wait a moment, I''ll go buy a cart."


    Zhang Liang Shan held the umbrella and looked at the girl in his arms without saying a word.


    Gu Danyan went to the alley and bought a cart, then went to the Misty Rain Pavilion to buy some rouge and cosmetic powder. Then, she came back out of the rain and carried Zhang Liangshan onto the cart.


    "Let''s go to the coffin shop first. I''ll help her get dressed." The few of them walked towards the coffin shop.


    When they arrived at the coffin shop, Zhang Liangshan''s eyes never left his sister''s face. Gu Liangshan helped her clean her body and put on some clean clothes before turning around and looking at Zhang Liangshan, "Where does your sister want to be buried? Just tell the doorman."


    "How much did you spend? I''ll return it to you in the future." Zhang Liangshan clenched his fists tightly.


    "I don''t want money, I want you to walk the right path, and practice medicine to save people''s hanging pots to help the world." Gu Danyan stared at him coldly.


    Zhang Liangshan''s cold eyes fell on her, "First, you stopped me from taking revenge on the Assistant Minister of the Department of Revenue, but now you are going to stop me from taking revenge for my sister!"


    "The Assistant Minister of Revenue has done all sorts of evil deeds. He will be taught a lesson in the future." As Gu Liuyan spoke, he took out five taels of silver from his pocket and shoved it into his hands: "Settle yourself well. If you ever want to practice medicine and save people in the future, come find me at the medicine house. I will ensure that you will have a prosperous life in your next life and take your revenge."


    With that said, the ghost behind her walked forward and placed the cloak that hadn''t been wet on Gu Daiyan''s shoulders.


    Gu Danyan nodded, then slapped his head: "Take the rain, and bring me there. Go, go, go."


    Before he could go out, Zhang Liangshan had already caught up with him, "As long as I can have my revenge, I am willing to do it."


    He thought for a moment, then asked: "Sure, I have something that I need someone to help me with. Take this contract to find Misty Rain Pavilion''s Qi Rou and tell his that I''ll leave the matter with Misty Rain Pavilion to you."


    Zhang Liangshan was silent for a while before he nodded, "Okay, then you have to avenge me."


    "Yes, but I have to go now." Gu Xuan smiled and nodded. He wanted Zhang Liangshan to try his luck and see if he could solve Qi Ming''s problem.


    Looking at Gu Danyan''s back, Zhang Liangshan slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, they were already clear.

 C298

    The rain was heavier, and Madam Yun''s coffin had been stolen for a long time, but there was still no news of it.


    There was nothing left on the ground except for a tombstone lying on the ground. The words'' cloud ''on it seemed to have been scraped away by a sharp weapon. Gu Pingyan squatted down and pinched some dirt. There was no problem.


    "Dig it open and take a look." Gu Liuyan felt that there must be something wrong with the coffin.


    Phantom Demon found a stick as thick as an arm and started to dig. After digging it up to about half a person''s depth, he couldn''t dig any more. Although Gu Ziyan had cleaned it up with his feet, it was still raining.


    "There''s something down there." The ghost suddenly opened his mouth and took out something from the hole. He pushed the mud away and handed it to Gu Daiyan.


    The two of them looked at each other in surprise: "This is the rusty blade that Fairy Qingdai mentioned before, right? Isn''t it for Father?" Why are we here? "


    The two of them thought for a while and didn''t dare to alert the enemy. They wrapped up the rusty saber and filled up the ground again. The two of them were covered in mud, so they didn''t dare to go back to the Meng Mansion outside the city.


    The little red girl was still looking at the items in the Meng Residence, preparing to give the two madams a little stay when the time came.


    When they saw Gu Liuyan covered in mud, they hurriedly welcomed the two into the restaurant. They boiled two buckets of water for them to bathe in and took care of the two before changing into clean clothes and bringing two bowls of ginger soup.


    "Why did you guys come up the mountain in such a rainy day? Look at your clothes, they can''t even be washed properly."


    The little girl threw their clothes on the ground. It seemed like she was not going to wash them, but after a while, she thought of something and patted her head, "Did you guys go to the Yin Mountain? I just remembered that Mrs. Yun''s grave is on top of it. "


    "Yes." Gu Daiyan nodded and sat down to hold the steaming hot ginger soup.


    "However, I don''t know about Madam Yun''s tombstone. I only know that it is not peaceful on the Shadow Mountain. The last time I went to get firewood from the axman, he said that the Ghost Witch had returned and was going to find the Prime Minister''s Estate for her life." The little red girl thought back as she spoke.


    He had climbed all the mountains near Sky Flame City. He also knew about the matter with the Royal Soul Suppressing Orb that year, so he wasn''t here to talk to Hong Lingtong about it.


    "What else did he say?" Gu Danyan''s face darkened.


    "He even said that Gu Cheng was able to hide it from him for a while and for the rest of his life, that this Yun Su shouldn''t be his, that it should be something like the late emperor." He also said that Gu Cheng was able to hide it for a while and couldn''t hide it for a lifetime, that this Yun Su shouldn''t be his, that it should be something like the late emperor. Seeing Gu Pingyan''s sullen expression, the little red girl quickly waved his hand, "Those are just rumors. I thought that there are no ghosts in this world, so I didn''t get Master Xu to bring you a message."


    Ghosts, on the other hand, could understand the thoughts of the little red girl.


    Gu Daiyan thought about it again. This matter wasn''t that hard to figure out.


    She had always forgotten that the Yun clan was supposed to be married into the imperial family, but when he had first married Yun Wan, he was not the prime minister yet. If the woodcutter''s words were correct, then back then, this Soul Suppressing Residence was most likely just a stunt.


    Unfortunately, in the future when the previous Emperor was gravely ill and had yet to call for a doctor, the palace had already been thrown into chaos. The previous Emperor had passed away, and now that the current Emperor had ascended the great treasure, this matter was left unsettled.


    "I''ll stay and see what that damned woman looks like." Phantom looked at Gu Danyan.


    "Alright." Gu Liuyan turned around absentmindedly and nodded.


    The little girl was still confused. On the other hand, if ghosts and monsters left during the day, they could come over for a meal and some water.


    After he made this clear, Gu Danyan slowly made his way to Sky Fire City.


    When they returned to the palace, Qing Dai handed half of the pomegranate to her. As she listened to Gu Liuyan recount what had happened just now, she only smiled lightly: "Madam Yun has been gone for a long time and has been waiting for a day and a year. How did Miss suddenly become anxious?"


    Gu Liuyan was stunned for a moment, and then a pomegranate slipped into his mouth.


    "Since you have the time now, why don''t you think of other things? Usually, it''s not you who says it, but if you think too much, you can get whatever you want." She continued to peel the pomegranate and stuff it into her mouth.


    Gu Liuyan sat blankly under the eaves watching the rain, eating pomegranate and spitting pomegranate seeds.


    That''s right, why are you always keeping an eye on this?


    After thinking it through, Gu Daiyan picked up the pomegranate and ate it herself. After thinking for a while, she grabbed onto Qing Dai and said, "Why don''t you come with me to Misty Rain Pavilion? I''m afraid Zhang Liangshan won''t forget his hatred.


    "Okay." Qing Dai nodded and cleaned up the pomegranate seeds and skin before leaving with Gu Daiyan.


    It was dark and Misty Castle was closing time.


    They met in front of the door of the Misty Rain Pavilion. Qi Rou did not seem to be dissatisfied with Zhang Liangshan, but Zhang Liangshan was also indifferent, and he was not as vicious as he was in the daytime.


    "It''s getting late, you should go to the medicine house first." Gu Mingyan let out a sigh of relief and handed the key to the medicine house over to him.


    Zhang Liangshan was stunned. He put the key away.


    Qi Rou looked strangely at Gu Daiyan: "Where did you find this treasure? It helped me a lot."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Daiyan curiously moved closer.


    "He is well versed in pharmacology, and today a young lady with a festering face came to find me for compensation. If he didn''t see through the young lady''s false attempt to cause trouble, I wouldn''t have been able to explain myself." Qi Rou chuckled, "Did you get him to help me?"


    Gu Danyan felt helpless. He didn''t expect Zhang Liangshan to be so lucky.


    However, when he thought about it, he realized that it was not good to let him do all these things after his sister had died. He could only tell Qi Rou everything that had happened today and everything that had happened before in a low voice, Qi Rou was shocked, she looked at him with wide eyes, "I didn''t expect you to be so daring, are you thinking of following me?"


    "No, I want revenge." Zhang Liangshan''s gaze fell on Gu Danyan, "What should I do?"


    Qi Rou was shocked when that vicious look appeared again.


    Gu Danyan looked at him seriously: "Of course you can, but if you want to do it yourself, I''m only responsible for helping you pave the way. Are you willing?"


    "Sure, then should I follow her or you?" Zhang Liangshan''s expression eased up a bit.


    "Go and mourn for your sister for the next seven days. Wait until you feel better before thinking about revenge." Gu Danyan was helpless.


    "I can!"


    "You can''t! Hatred will make your movements slow. What kind of place is the Assistant Minister of Revenue''s residence? Gu Danyan looked at her with a cold expression.


    Seeing that the two were about to argue, Qi Rou quickly pulled Gu Danyan back. However, Zhang Liangshan hesitated for a moment before he nodded and said, "I understand."

 C299

    Watching Zhang Liangshan leave, Gu Danyan walked Qi Rou to the gate of the Qi Residence. The servant of the Qi Residence handed a lantern to Qing Dai. The housekeeper instructed, "Crown Princess Jing, it''s getting late. Why don''t I send someone to follow you back to the Residence of Crown Prince?"


    The housekeeper of the Qi Residence, Uncle Li, was quite respectful towards Qi Rou. Previously, Qi Rou had been unfavoured in the mansion because of Uncle Li''s refusal to allow anyone to deduct her uses, so Qi Rou had great respect for him.


    "No need." Gu Liuyan waved his hand. How could he be so delicate?


    "We should call some people to follow us. There are always ghosts coming and going in Sky Fire City at night. We can''t let anything happen to them." Uncle Li tried his best to persuade him.


    Qing Di could only agree. However, Gu Daiyan frowned.


    Could this so-called ghost be the group of black-clothed women that the ghost had seen before?


    Qi Rou, on the other hand, was able to tell that Gu Pingyan seemed to be very concerned about this matter with a single glance. She asked Uncle Li: "What other ghosts could there be in Sky Flame City?"


    "It''s true. When I went out this morning, I heard them say that the new husband had run into ghosts and fainted on the spot. They said there were several of them, but they were really scary." They believe that.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble Uncle Li to send some people to follow me. Otherwise, my heart won''t be able to move at all." Gu Daiyan smiled.


    "Sure." Uncle Li heaved a sigh of relief and smiled.


    When he returned to the manor, Gu Liuyan did not dare to speak carelessly and act without thinking. She was just indulging in her fantasy about the ghost lady and recalled the words of the man in white.


    Could it be that these words of the gods and ghosts were all meant to frighten Gu Cheng?


    When he thought here, Gu Daiyan took advantage of the fall competition to return to the Prime Minister''s Estate to take a look.


    On the morning of the second day, before Gu Daiyan had even left the house, the embroidery around Su Yu Wan ran over. Her expression was a little ugly, and there was a red mark on her wrist as well, probably because she had been punished by Su Yu Wan. I have saved up a lot of silver, can you let me leave the manor? "


    "Do you have someone you like?" Gu Daiyan asked her.


    Embroidery shook her head like a rattle. However, her hands were twisted into a grimace as her face paled. "I just want to go home. My mother has been suffering from a serious illness recently ¡­"


    "But since you''re Su Yuwan''s man, I can''t make up my mind." Gu Danyan sighed lightly. Seeing her trembling face, she did not know if her mother''s story was true or not. She gave her some silver coins and said, "I''ll give you a leave of absence. Just come back before the Autumn Festival and settle your mother down."


    After he finished, Gu Liuyan turned around and walked forward, but she heard a small sound coming from behind and turned around.


    Embroidery shockingly kneeled on the ground, her entire body trembling. "My mother is not sick, I just want to return to my hometown! I beg the wangfei to grant my wish! "


    Gu Dingdang was still having a headache when Qu Dai lightly tugged on her sleeve and said in a low voice: "I''ll go ask what happened, it''s too obvious that you''re staying here."


    Looking around, quite a few people looked over.


    Gu Danyan thought for a while, then nodded: "Go, I''ll deal with this matter when I get back."


    "Yes, when the young miss returns to the Prime Minister''s Estate by herself, you must not act rashly." Qing Dai smiled as she gave the instruction, then walked to Jin Xiu''s side and pulled her up. She said loudly, "I''m not sure if she''s sick, but I''ll go to the wangfei''s room to get some medicine for you."


    As if she was talking to someone else, Jin Xiu was stunned. She softly thanked Qing Dai and told her not to tell Su Yu Wan about this.


    Gu Danyan went to the Prime Minister''s Estate alone.


    When he arrived at Gu Cheng''s study room, he saw that Gu Cheng was not in charge of the matters regarding the Autumn Festival. Instead, he was rather entranced by the painting of the Winter Plum Blossom on the wall.


    Gu Daiyan walked all the way in front of Gu Cheng before finally seeing him regain his senses. He immediately stood up and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Cheng''s eyes were wide open as he stared at Gu Daiyan with a hint of fear.


    "Daughter is for the Autumn Examination, what is father looking at?" Gu Liuyan''s face was expressionless as he scrutinized Gu Cheng''s actions.


    The latter embarrassedly coughed a few times, as if confirming that he had looked at her carefully a few times.


    After a long silence, Gu Danyan awkwardly said, "Father, the Autumn Examination ¡­"


    "Right." Only now did Gu Cheng regain his senses, pulling out a booklet from under the table, instructing her, "In a while, write a letter to the prince, telling him all about this Autumn Examination."


    Gu Liuyan nodded earnestly as she discussed in detail with Gu Cheng about the Autumn Examinations.


    There were even more talented people than the previous year''s Spring Test. The two whom they had taken a fancy to, Zhou Da and Xu Gui, were both in the book, but Xu Gui''s essay was rather plain. Gu Cheng did not like it, so in the end, he only left Zhou Da to choose other talented people.


    Gu Liuyan nodded her head in agreement, only to see Gu Cheng pointing out a name: "I think he''s not bad. He''s a talent."


    "He is indeed a genius. If he can serve the prince, that would be quite good." The corner of Gu Danyan''s mouth twitched. She had seen this person before on the road. He was quite eloquent, but his heart could not be shaken.


    Gu Cheng clearly knew how to judge a person, but the talents he had pointed out along the way were either good or bad. Gu Liuyan could only pretend not to know as he continuously agreed, but his heart was already in turmoil.


    Gu Cheng wasn''t willing to wholeheartedly select talents for Duan Cheng Xuan. Could it be that he had really secretly pledged allegiance to the Second Prince?


    After spending four hours to settle the issue of the Autumn Competition, the father and daughter naturally went to the hall to eat. Gu Zixian''s stomach was bulging and his body was heavy. He hadn''t been able to sleep well for the past few days.


    But when he looked at Madam Gu again, he hadn''t seen her for half a month and had lost a lot of weight. He was quite calm when he saw Gu Daiyan, but his heart was still a mess.


    Seeing this, Gu Danyan''s heart skipped a beat and he opened his mouth softly, "That''s right, I went to the Yin Mountain yesterday to look for mother''s tombstone, but more than half of it was washed away by the rain. Something dropped out, I don''t know if it has anything to do with mother."


    As she spoke, she took out the rusty knife wrapped in a handkerchief.


    "Crack ¡ª"


    Madam Gu''s bowl fell to the ground as she stared wide-eyed at the rusted blade.


    Gu Cheng followed suit and stood up. He didn''t care about the soup at hand and directly took the blade out of Gu Daiyan''s hands, shouting loudly: "Butler! "Go to my study and take out the hidden box!"


    "Yes, master." The butler hurried off.


    "Daddy, this is just a rusty knife, why are you guys reacting like this?" Gu Zixian was shocked, he felt a little uncomfortable, and he kept rubbing her shoulders to make her feel better.


    Gu Cheng glared sullenly at Gu Zixian, while Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows, "Not only is there this item, but there''s also bright yellow talisman paper on the side. It''s quite new ¡­"


    "She-" Madam Gu sucked in a breath of cold air as she completely fainted. The group of people frantically carried Madam Gu back.


    However, Gu Cheng received the box with a darkened expression and opened it.


    It was empty.

 C300

    The wooden box fell to the ground and rolled around Gu Daiyan''s feet.


    Gu Zixian panicked as he helped Madam Gu yell for a doctor. The group of people hurriedly turned around, but only Gu Cheng''s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Gu Danyan, as if he wanted to kill her.


    Gu Danyan''s gaze also turned cold. He only picked up the wooden box and placed it on the table.


    "Your daughter was wrong. That bright yellow talisman wasn''t beside your mother''s grave, but inside the Soul Suppressing Residence."


    Gu Liuyan''s voice was soft, but an afterimage appeared in front of her. She subconsciously raised her hand, barely blocking Gu Cheng''s palm. She had also used the martial arts she had learned, increasing her strength.


    "Your mother was killed by you and your aunt all those years ago. That so-called bright yellow talisman paper was used to suppress my mother''s soul. The late emperor gave the Soul Suppressing Residence an order, but in reality, he wanted your mother to die there, buried in the Shadow Mountain, and not take your and the late emperor''s lives."


    He took a step forward, his peach blossom eyes filled with a cold light, "Speaking of which, your mother was sent to a courtyard by you, causing the late emperor to pass away. Now that the Soul Suppressing Residence has collapsed and the coffin has been stolen, who does father think is next?"


    "Where did you learn all this ¡­"


    Gu Cheng had only finished speaking when he saw Gu Daiyan''s face darken. He was shocked in his heart: "You lied to me!"


    His heart was dead.


    Gu Liuyan was just guessing. He said those words ambiguously just to trick Ye Zichen into saying them.


    She didn''t think that she would be able to guess correctly, but she had to continue acting if she wanted to know the truth. "I lied to you? My mother told me about this. When I went to Grandfather''s tombstone, she appeared in front of me dressed in white, saying that you had hurt her back then! "


    Gu Cheng''s expression changed again as he immediately put his hands down.


    Gu Zixian hugged Madam Gu and looked at them with his eyes wide open.


    He took the bait.


    "This rusty blade was gifted to you by mother before she left. Now that she has returned it to me, father, do you know what it means?" Gu Danyan smiled gently.


    Gu Cheng''s face darkened as he dismissed all the servants by his side.


    "Zhi Wu, bring your mother back to her room." Gu Cheng''s face darkened.


    "Father, just what is ¡­"


    "Get lost!" Gu Cheng shot a glance at her, Gu Zixian had never seen his father reveal such a terrifying expression before. He swallowed his saliva, while Lan Lan hurriedly ordered his men to bring the two of them back.


    The father and daughter pair were left with the huge hall.


    After everyone had left, Gu Cheng slowly sat down, "Why is Yun Shuang still alive?"


    "She didn''t die in the first place." Gu Danyan stood on the spot and put his fists back into his sleeves. He maintained his smile and said, "She is doing very well now, but she still hates you."


    "No wonder she wanted to retrieve her coffin ¡­" Gu Cheng sneered coldly, his eyes red as he looked at Gu Danyan, "You''re the daughter that I raised all by myself. Don''t tell me you believe that I, your father, killed her back then?"


    Gu Danyan was silent.


    At that time, your mother was known as Navy Tide''s number one beauty. She was proficient in all sorts of zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting, and was even proficient in medicine. Not to mention how many people were attracted by her beauty at that time, while she did not enter the palace, but stayed by my side. Gu Cheng asked.


    "I''ve never seen her before." Gu Danyan shook his head.


    The late emperor did not believe that, so he allowed her to enter the palace to play the zither. Unexpectedly, her nature had changed, and the palace had gone astray. Many people died, so the late emperor sent her out of the palace. As Gu Cheng said this, he shook his head, "It''s a pity that the young Second Prince saw her at first glance, then went to see her after he had left school. When he returned and was taught a lesson by mufei many times, the concubine would blow the wind in the late emperor''s ears, completely denying your mother permission to enter the palace and even giving him the title of ''Fiend Star''."


    Where did the Fiend Star come from, where did the calamity come from? It was all because of the schemes of humans.


    "Then why is she with you?" Gu Daiyan asked.


    "Naturally, because of her looks, I bumped into her on the street and secretly fell in love with her, then ended up marrying his." Naturally, because of her looks, I bumped into her on the street, secretly fell in love with her, so I secretly fell in love with her and finally returned with the beauty. At this point, Gu Cheng actually choked up a bit.


    "And then?"


    Your mother had a prideful temper and could not rub away the sand in her eyes. She took advantage of the time when I was out on a tour to find her lover. I was furious at the time, and those concubines were all ignorant, so she spread the news. As he finished speaking, Gu Cheng lightly covered his eyes.


    "That''s why the late emperor knew about this. He believed even more that this woman was a fox demon. She was a disaster at first, and now she has the nature of a water poplar ¡­" Gu Danyan subconsciously answered.


    "At that time, the late emperor wanted to grant her death. Since I didn''t agree, I sent her to the Soul Suppressing Residence so that he could be at ease."


    "Then this rusty blade ¡­"


    "It was when we were getting married. I swore to her that I would use this blade to cut open my palm as a sign of piety and then give it to her. She buried the blade by the pond in the courtyard and when she left, she would dig it out and give it to me ¡­" As Gu Cheng spoke to here, his tears felt like they were about to fall, "Indeed, it was I who carried her."


    "Then why did you kill her with Aunt?" Gu Liuyan''s voice rose a lot.


    At this moment, Gu Cheng also directly stood up, angrily shouting, "Isn''t it because your mother had harmed the child in your aunt''s womb? Your aunt''s family sued the late emperor, and thus bestowed the White Silk Poison Wine upon me. I was able to block the emperor''s orders once, but I couldn''t stop it for the second time."


    Gu Danyan was completely silent this time.


    She could no longer tell whether this matter was real or fake. Only when her fingernails touched her heart did she wake up a little and continue to ask, "Then what is my mother''s favorite thing when she was alive ¡­"


    "Of course it''s to make medicine. She''s the same as you, she likes to practice medicine and save people." Gu Cheng''s voice gradually died down, as if he was reminiscing something.


    Gu Danyan also sat down slowly and asked about his mother''s past preferences and habits.


    Only when both of them had calmed down did Gu Cheng ask her, "Your mother ¡­" "Where is it now?"


    "She didn''t tell me. She only said that she was living a good life. It seems like she was in some small village." Gu Liuyan said softly and emphasized the words'' small village ''.


    Gu Cheng lowered his eyes, "It''s good that she''s doing well. Back then, I let down your mother."


    "If these things weren''t done by my mother, then who was the culprit behind this?" Gu Daiyan asked him.


    Gu Cheng paused in his movements, "I''ll investigate this matter properly. Don''t spread the news that your mother is still alive, lest it cause trouble."


    "I know." Gu Daiyan nodded, but he felt something strange in his heart.

 C301

    After leaving the Prime Minister''s Estate, Gu Danyan''s face no longer showed any expression.


    She followed the thin curtain of rain as she walked out of the city. She walked leisurely to the Soul Suppressing House at the foot of the mountain. The mansion was already more than half collapsed, but she still stepped into it regardless of the mud.


    Finally, he stopped in a house that was half collapsed but completely empty.


    "It seems that mother doesn''t like to practice medicine to save people." She squatted on the floor and only dug up a piece of wood. It was empty inside, but there were no bugs in this small hidden compartment. There was only hard, dark soil.


    Only the places where the poison plants were kept for a long time would have no insects coming in.


    Gu Pingyan sneered. He found quite a few things in the empty house, such as the remnant pages of the book, the barren land, and the poison roots buried under the soil.


    People who weren''t proficient in pharmacology wouldn''t be able to clean up these traces.


    She let her hands be covered in dirt as she squatted under the eaves in a daze.


    Gu Cheng was still lying to himself, which made sense. If Gu Cheng really did like Yun Wan, he should be asking her how she was, why he was there, and why he hadn''t asked if she was all right. He had only wanted to give his a peace of mind pill, hoping that she would be all right.


    "When your mother was alive, the thing she loved the most was poison." That familiar voice came from the roof, and the white-clothed person holding the bone fan floated down in front of her.


    "Why are you still following me?" Gu Danyan glared at him.


    "Of course I have to watch you when you come out alone." The man in white chuckled and continued, "Your mother didn''t inherit any medical skills, but she inherited the Yun family''s poison skills. Many people bought poison from her in the past, but she didn''t sell them."


    "Who exactly are you? "How do you know so clearly?"


    "I''m a vengeful spirit. I''m here to avenge your mother." The man in white no longer had a smile on his face as he continued in a low voice, "You''re so smart, I don''t even need to tell you about the past. All you need to know is that Gu Cheng is a villain."


    "Then why did the child in Aunt''s womb disappear? Was it really not my mother who poisoned him? " Gu Liuyan slowly stood up: "Besides, I have never heard of my grandfather talking about my mother."


    "That''s because your aunt had a stillborn child in her womb, so it''s just a blame to your mother!" Furthermore, your mother was highly regarded by everyone in the Yun Family. They only agree that your mother is a member of the Yun Family, but they don''t like her. Even the poison on that iron bell was applied by her in accordance to the ancient medicine formula. " The man in white smiled. "Besides, your mother is not a demure and virtuous person. She is very intelligent."


    Just as Gu Liuyan was about to ask another question, the man in white''s expression changed and he disappeared.


    Gu Liuyan rushed out of the eaves, but missed.


    As for the other black shadow, it landed firmly by her side. It was the secret guard by Duan Chengxuan''s side who did not move an inch away from her.


    "Your highness misses Princess Consort and has specially ordered your subordinate to deliver a letter." The guard knelt in the muddy water and respectfully handed the letter to her. He then ordered, "Your subordinate will send someone to retrieve an umbrella for Your Highness. Your Highness, please wait a moment."


    "There''s no need. Hand this letter of the Autumn Examination over to the prince and you must have instructed that this letter was chosen by my father, Prime Minister Gu." After saying that, she took the letter and saw a stalk of withered grass on top of it. He then mysteriously said, "Let your highness be careful, you must come back with your tail between your legs."


    After saying that, she was slightly stunned, but the hidden guard had already accepted the letter and disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Daiyan shook his head. He couldn''t help but mutter to himself: "Love really does know how to get addicted to love ¡­"


    Waking up, she opened the letter as she walked back.


    There were only a few common matters regarding the borders. On the second page, he gave her many orders and a few words: "Your father secretly ordered Gu Yan to rope in the military. The Second Prince divided the military power.


    Gu Liuyan''s expression changed. He finally understood why Gu Cheng had been treating him so well these past few days.


    If Gu Yan didn''t share the same heart as him, then his son would be as if he had never existed. Thus, Gu Cheng only had Gu Zixian and her two daughters left. Gu Zixian was pregnant, but he was also his official wife, so in the future, this child would have to call him his mother and treat him well.


    She folded the letter and put it in her pocket before turning cold.


    Her father lied a lot. Whether it was his mother''s matters or the matter of ordering Gu Yan around, he probably never told his daughter the truth. Gu Zixian was stupid, so her father probably never told her either.


    It seemed like there was still something fishy about his mother. However, the man in white''s intention just now was that he would seek revenge from his father.


    Then it would be none of her business.


    Currently, both Prime Minister Gu and the Assistant Minister of Revenue had turned against the Second Prince. They probably knew from the beginning that the impotent crown prince was going to fall from the throne and become friends with this bastard son of theirs, who could easily ascend to the throne.


    After all that time, Duan Chengxuan was a pawn in the hands of these ministers as well.


    With a sullen face, Gu Daiyan walked to the city gate and remembered that he hadn''t finished reading the letter and had only stopped to read it carefully.


    "Next spring, This King will bring you to see the scenery of the desert."


    With just a simple sentence, Gu Danyan felt depressed for no reason.


    The rain got heavier in Sky Flame City. She carefully hid the letter inside her clothes and sighed softly.


    After fighting for so long, she still couldn''t take it anymore.


    But right now, she was still by Duan Chengxuan''s side, so she should be careful to cherish him. There would definitely be a day when she would become enemies with him.


    If there was anything more between their love, it was time.


    Love is not love when it is wrong.


    She slowly closed her eyes and exhaled. "Forget it, mother or king Jing, everything has to be done one by one."


    "Put it down, put it down," she murmured in her heart.


    When she returned to the manor, the first thing she did was to send someone to inform the little girl and ask her to call the ghost girl back. She completely did not care about Lady Yunchao''s matters; in any case, someone else did.


    She even believed that the man in white was more powerful than her own father, Gu Cheng.


    When she returned to Phoenix Cry Garden, she saw the fallen leaves all over the ground. There was a maidservant sweeping the area, but she waved her hand. "There''s no need to sweep. This is pretty good."


    The maidservants bowed slightly and quickly left.


    The ghost quickly came back and said that the rain was almost done. He stood by the window and looked at her. "When I came back, I saw that Fairy was comforting the embroidery. She even asked me to tell you to come over."


    "What happened?" Gu Danyan raised his head and asked.


    After being silent for a moment, the ghost replied, "It seems to be so. Su Yu Wan killed the other two maidservants in the courtyard."


    Gu Liuyan stopped walking. The autumn wind seemed to have turned even colder.


    She had almost forgotten that Su Yu Wan was special. She could play with life as she wished, or she could play with Duan Cheng Xuan as she wished.

 C302

    "Who cares or not?" the Ghost asked, seeing her silence.


    "I want to control it, but I can''t." Gu Danyan looked at Ghost seriously, "Embroidery should have been afraid of Su Yuwan''s way of doing things and wanted to leave, but her indenture contract is in Su Yuwan''s hands. Even Duan Chengxuan is unable to get anything from her, let alone me."


    "But those girls are indeed pitiful." Phantom frowned.


    Gu Mingyan smiled with a bitter face, "Now that you have the seven emotions and six desires, you''ve learned to meddle in other people''s business."


    "Didn''t you say that you can''t control it?"


    "If he can''t control it, then we can still do it." Gu Daiyan crooked her finger at him, and ghost leaned over to listen. He nodded and said, "Sure, but if Prince comes back and finds out ¡­"


    "No one will be able to discover your trace, not to mention that it will be the Autumn Festival in a few days, and it will be the time to guard against the worst. When the time comes, you go cut a few for them; as long as you don''t injure their shin or make them lose their face, I''ll openly give them some money to let them go." Gu Daiyan patted the ghost''s shoulder, smiled and said: "That''s perfectly justified."


    "To whom?"


    "Mirage white-clothed man, since you know the moves of the Two Elements of Creation School, you should be able to imitate a few blades, right?" Gu Danyan''s eyes narrowed: "As long as Su Yuwan isn''t feeling well, I''ll be fine."


    Gui Gui rolled his eyes at her. "No wonder you want to give it to the Mirage. It is indeed a good place to take the blame."


    "Since Duan Chengxuan knows that their goal is Duan Chengxuan himself, then it''s naturally fine to harm the one he loves." Gu Poyan sneered a few times, but still told the ghost that he should be careful not to reveal his identity.


    He found the brocade and the brocade in the courtyard.


    As she was crying, the moment she came over, the Embroidered Embroidery hurriedly wiped away its tears and greeted her.


    "Esteemed wangfei, I beg of you ¡­"


    "I really can''t make a decision. If she knew you were here, I wouldn''t even know how to teach you a lesson." Gu Daiyan waved his hand and pulled Qing Dai to his side.


    Qing Dai blinked, curious about what Gu Daiyan wanted to do.


    In any case, her mistress''s favorite thing to do was to meddle in other people''s business.


    After hesitating for a while, Gu Daiyan thought that the embroidery had helped to destroy the world and was a pitiful person. However, she was still Su Yu Wan''s trusted aide. She could not be trusted, so she did not reveal her plan.


    "Go back to your Young Miss first. After the Autumn Meet, the manor will count down a group of people to leave."


    Gu Liuyan waved at her.


    Embroidery''s eyes instantly lit up. After replying a few times, she hurriedly ran away.


    Qing Dai was afraid that she would be taught a lesson when she returned to the brocade house, so she intentionally left with a cut on her brocade dress and a bit of dust on it. She said softly, "Later, tell her that the house is short of people."


    "But ¡­" Embroidery glanced at Gu Daiyan worriedly. What if Su Yuwan came over to cause trouble?


    "Let''s just say so." Gu Liuyan waved his hand and left.


    The young girl behind him also followed. Embroidery wiped off the dirt on her face and nodded. People shouldn''t die by themselves. Furthermore, Gu Danyan had agreed to it and his life was more important.


    She ran back to the main yard in a hurry. Su Yu Wan treated her as a servant girl quite well. However, when she heard Gu Qing Yan told her to go, she slapped her so hard that Mu Qing didn''t even stop her.


    "Are you Gu Liuyan''s dog!?" Su Yu Wan was angry.


    Embroidery covered her face and kneeled on the ground. "But she''s an imperial concubine after all. If I don''t do it ¡­"


    "Wan-Er, no wonder it''s called brocade." Mu Qing frowned and walked forward. Ever since Su Yuwan came back from Zhu Yan''s place, she felt that something was amiss, so she could only signal with her eyes for Jin Xiu to leave as she walked up herself, "It''s already too late for you to kill the two maids in the yard."


    "That''s because they deserve to die!" Su Yu Wan pushed Mu Qing away: "Zhu Yan is no longer helping me be bought off by Gu Liu Yan! Are you going to speak up for Gu Danyan now!? "


    "I won''t." Mu Qing supported her shoulders as he replied, "I will always stay by your side."


    She leaned into Mu Qing''s embrace, burying her head in his neck and taking a look around the room. It was already empty, but her fingertips had already gently lifted the hem of Mu Qing''s clothes. "I can''t calm down, help me ¡­"


    Mu Qing was silent for a long time, before lightly resting his arm around her shoulders. "As long as it''s what you want."


    "I want you, and I also want your loyalty, Mu Qing." Su Yu Wan fiercely bit on his shoulder, while Mu Qing continued to grit his teeth as though he was used to it.


    As the autumn wind blew, fiery red leaves rose and fell, but the room was currently filled with the glow of spring.


    Embroidery was sitting by the door with her legs crossed. She closed her palm as if in prayer and muttered a Buddhist scripture in her heart.


    She had heard far too much and knew far too much. She didn''t know if she would be able to leave this prince''s mansion.


    On the other side of Phoenix Cry Garden, Gu Mingyan was sitting under a roof with a small stool. As she watched the maidservants busy themselves with her herbs, she softly told Qing Dai about the plan she had just made.


    "I heard that there''s quite a few things Duan Chengxuan gave her in her room?" Gu Daiyan was still eating the green bean cake and sneered.


    "Miss, are you trying to take revenge or are you jealous?" Fairy was stunned.


    Putting the leftover green bean cake into her mouth, Gu Mingyan looked up at the sky and said, "If you speak the truth, then I''m jealous."


    "The matter is already in the past. Would Miss like to stay? "I see that Prince treats you ¡­"


    "I don''t know whether I should stay or not, but I already want to help Third Prince take the throne, and in the end, I still want to be enemies with him." Gu Danyan rubbed her forehead, "Moreover, with Su Yu Wan here, Duan Chengxuan will be in more danger. If he is allowed to ascend to the throne ¡­"


    "Miss is really a doctor." "It''s too hard for you to think about the world and to think about your own affairs," she said, as she squatted down to make her a cup of bitter tea. If you truly like it, you might as well stay. If it''s true love, even if the matter is exposed, you will just be doing business for the rest of your life. That''s not a bad idea at all. "


    "Do you really think that Duan Chengxuan can accompany me to live a carefree life after he learns the truth?" Gu Danyan looked at her strangely.


    Qing Dai shook her head, "Your highness is not the Sixth Prince, but I think that you are truly moved. However, this person will only have a single heart in his entire life. If you focus on him, you won''t be able to pick him up. "


    After taking a sip of bitter tea to reduce the sweetness, Gu Daiyan felt a little helpless: "Speaking of which, you also had someone you liked back then."


    "That''s right. Without him, my heart wouldn''t be able to rest on any man." Qing Dai sighed softly. "Just like the Sixth Prince''s heart has fallen on you, it has been a worry for you. Now that your heart has fallen on the Prince, if it were to be broken in the future, it would be difficult to find a good man for the rest of your life."


    Hearing this, Gu Daiyan shook his head: "I''ll take a look first, if one day I really love him miserably, then I''ll take it."

 C303

    "Gu Liuyan''s eyes are indeed clear."


    Duan Chengrui put down the namelist in his hand. He naturally had complete trust in the names that were mixed in.


    Yue Qing poured him a cup of wine and leaned over to take a closer look at the names, frowning slightly. She wasn''t familiar with these matters, and some of the names were even more unfamiliar.


    "I''ve killed so many officials of the Ying Prefecture, and now I can find someone to replace me." Duan Chengrui accepted the cup and drank the warm wine, then his tightly furrowed brows relaxed. "It just so happens that I have to replace Meng Xu."


    "Ying Prefecture is also a big place. Is it not good for Lord Meng to build up his power there?" Yue Qing didn''t understand.


    The reason why she gave me so many registers and mentioned Ying Prefecture is because she wants me to use these people to exchange for Meng Xu. Since he''s so intelligent, he can only be a mediocre official if he goes there. Duan Chengrui lightly shook his head and explained.


    Yue Qing shuddered and then turned around to leave. In the end, there were still some things that she didn''t understand.


    When they went out the door, they bumped into someone and almost spilled the rest of the warm wine on that person''s body. When they looked up and saw Chang Yiqin stagger two steps away, they met eyes with each other. Yue Qing quickly stabilized herself and said in a low voice, "Your Highness is still handling matters."


    "I have something to discuss with His Royal Highness." Chang Yiqin was still holding onto the namelist.


    Yue Qing raised an eyebrow and stepped aside. "Then Yue Qing won''t disturb Your Highness and Madam."


    As Chang Yi Qin walked in, Duan Chengrui heard his put down his things and looked at her, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about the Autumn Festival, and also about my Chang Clan." Chang Yi Qin obediently sat beside Duan Chengrui, but she didn''t greet him, as she knew that what Duan Chengrui liked was her disobeying the rules.


    He passed the namelist in his hand to Duan Chengrui, and within it were the names of the branch members of the Chang Clan.


    Duan Chengrui took a glance, and he remembered that one of them was the person that Gu Tinyan had recommended to him earlier. As for the others, he was completely unaware of them.


    "Father knew that His Highness was cultivating his own forces, so he wanted them to become officials, or to be promoted to the army, but they were all carefully selected." Chang Yiqin quickly said.


    "Help me thank my father." Duan Chengrui lightly laughed. Seeing that it was already late and Chang Yi Qin was sitting here and seemingly not planning to leave, he lightly sighed. "Forget it, you can stay here with me tonight."


    Chang Yiqin''s eyes lit up and she nodded obediently.


    Outside the window, there was a bright moon. There was only one person in sight.


    Yue Qing only watched as Duan Chengrui closed his bedroom door and extinguished the candle before slowly returning to her own room.


    A few days later, it was the palace''s autumn feast. There was a delicious wine and a fat crab that was sent from afar, not to mention that the entire garden was meticulously taken care of by the people of the palace.


    Gu Dai Yan had to take advantage of the fact that she was checking the pulse of the empress dowager to get in and take a look first today. Qing Di also sighed inwardly: "How much money would it cost?"


    "I''m afraid there are quite a few." Gu Liuyan also clicked his tongue.


    The two of them walked in a small circle before walking back at a leisurely pace. Gu Ming Yan asked Qing Dai, "Have you made arrangements for the ghost realm?"


    "It''s been arranged. The guards aren''t allowed to follow on the day of the Autumn Meet. Only the maidservants are allowed. Ghosts and ghosts have a reason to stay." Qing Dai nodded and asked softly, "It''s just that Second Miss is staying at the residence for the night. What if Su Yuwan wants to take action?"


    "King Jing''s Estate has already sent out invitations to the two of them. Su Yuwan shouldn''t be that bold, right?" Gu Danyan frowned.


    "She can do anything," she said, shaking her head.


    Gu Daiyan frowned. He scratched his head and helplessly said: "Then tonight, let ghost guard her."


    "Why don''t you let me go as well? I''m smarter." Fairy blinked at her.


    "Why are you taking the initiative? Did you discover something?" Gu Daiyan dragged her to the side.


    Qing Dai nodded seriously, "When I met Lan, she secretly buried a bundle on a small hill outside the city. I dug it out yesterday, it was a scary voodoo doll."


    "Voodoo doll? "Gu Zixian wants to give birth, what do you need this for?" Gu Danyan rubbed his arm and got goosebumps all over his body.


    "That voodoo Gu still has Su Yuwan''s name on it. I''m just afraid that if Su Yu Wan finds out about this, Su Yu Wan will come knocking on her door to search for it. Once the king comes back, even if she has a child, it''s likely that her life will be in Su Yu Wan''s hands." She whispered.


    "Indeed, go and look at them." Gu Liuyan nodded seriously: "It''s fine for them to play with this thing, but if they find it in the Prince''s Mansion, then come back and wait for death."


    Qing Di nodded. Gu Dai Yan was also worried. Where did this voodoo insect come from? Madam Gu was currently worried about Madam Yun Mi''s matters, and probably couldn''t care less about Gu Zixian.


    That night, ghost and Fairy Qingmei went to stand guard in the nearby Pure Wind Garden.


    When Gu Zixian saw Qing Dai, he was still making a ruckus for a while. However, when Qing Dai said that she would only be able to stay in the side room to guard, she felt more comfortable.


    Gu Mingyan originally wanted to go to sleep early, but when she thought about it, no one was around. She wondered if the white-clothed person who hadn''t finished talking last time would come.


    He had just opened the window when that person''s voice rang out, "I don''t come here every time."


    "But you still came." Gu Danyan looked at his back with a smile, but he was helpless. He was still dressed in white on this night, and his face was covered by a white veil.


    The man in white sighed softly, "What else do you want to ask? After the feast, I shall end it all for the Prime Minister''s Estate."


    "Is my mother dead or alive?"


    The autumn wind blew as the man in white turned around and looked at her with calm eyes. "If she''s no more, then she''s no more. When the dust has settled, the Lady''s coffin will be returned."


    The light in his eyes gradually dimmed. Gu Pingyan only laughed at himself as the corner of his mouth rose: "Then who are you working for?"


    "I was told to do this when I was still alive when I was working for your mother. I had a tough journey, and finally had the ability to do this. I will do it myself, and leave when I''m done."


    "Good luck." Gu Danyan waved at him.


    "You won''t stop me? It was your father I harmed. " The man in white frowned slightly.


    Gu Daiyan closed the window halfway and shook her head: "You said before that I took him in as my father, so you meant that he hurt my mother. But he is indeed my father, as long as you leave him alone, I can help him live his last years of life in peace."


    The man in white took a step forward and left without a word.


    Under the bright moonlight, the man in white floated steadily into the window of the Wind Listening Pavilion. Liu''er, who was carrying the zither, could only helplessly reply, "She doesn''t suspect you at all."


    "She''s very smart, but there''s always someone smarter than her. I didn''t reveal anything, so she really trusts me." The man in white nodded seriously, sitting beside Liu''er and saying in a low voice, "Tomorrow, I''ll follow Master''s instructions and settle Gu Cheng''s matter."


    "Right." Liu''er nodded and hugged her zither tighter.

 C304

    On the day of the autumn banquet, the Prince''s estate was at peace.


    Qing Dai was still taking care of Gu Zixian''s daily life, so Gu Daiyan could only call Qi Rou over before dawn. She helped her dress up and scolded her: "How come you don''t even know how to wear clothes when you leave the servant girl, can you wear this hairpin today? This one. "


    "Isn''t it just a hairpin ¡­?" The corner of Gu Daiyan''s mouth twitched, she felt a headache when she saw the contents of the jewelry box.


    Qi Rou tugged on her hair, causing Gu Pingyan to grimace in pain.


    "Only King Jing is blind and likes people like you." Qi Rou helped her to carefully tend to her clothes, especially the clothes that King Jing had ordered for her. It was obvious that she didn''t want her to be looked down on, as they were all made of the best cloth. Just the embroidery of the outer garment alone would take at least ten embroidery ladies to embroider for three months.


    However, Gu Danyan was blind and couldn''t see it, so Qi Rou had to tell her everything.


    "There''s also this set of jewelry. Just this carving technique alone is worth several hundred taels of silver. The blood on this belt is priceless ¡­"


    As he listened quietly, Gu Daiyan also became lost in thought.


    Seeing that Gu Liuyan did not say anything, Qi Rou lightly patted her shoulder: "You''ve been hurt by love before, don''t hurt others with love. He killed you, if you take his life, then don''t take your heart."


    Gu Shenwei suddenly laughed, "You and Qing Dai are really interesting. Previously, they tried to persuade me to leave, and now they''re even trying to persuade me to treat him better. How is it?"


    "Repayment is repayment. You will demand whatever he owes you." Qi Rou sighed, "If I hurt him with emotion, it would be a little uncomfortable."


    "I know. So, this is not for his sake, to make a trip to the Autumn Festival. " Gu Liuyan nodded seriously.


    As the two of them were talking, a little girl hurriedly ran in. "Your Highness, there''s a young lady named Ziming outside the residence who wants to see you. She even said that she brought something with her."


    "Who is Ziming?" Gu Liuyan was curious.


    "Is it Wind Listening Pavilion''s Miss Ziming?" Qi Rou said.


    The little girl nodded with a troubled expression on her face.


    The Wind Tower was a place to drink tea and talk, but most of the people there were women who accompanied and played the zither. Although many of the officials would go, they never said that they wanted to let the girls in, so they were also assigned to the brothel.


    Hearing Qi Rou''s words, Gu Pingyan recalled that he had indeed seen her in Liu''er''s body. It had been a long time since he had last seen her, so he could not remember.


    "Bring her in." Gu Danyan waved his hand.


    The little girl hesitated for a moment before she nodded and quickly left.


    Turning around, he saw Qi Rou glaring at him. "Even little lass knows not to let people in so easily. You''re quite the good one. With a wave of your hand, you managed to attract him in."


    "So what if I am? Duan Chengxuan isn''t here. " Gu Danyan rolled his eyes.


    Qi Rou tilted her head. It seemed right to say that the man was not present, so it didn''t matter if she entered the room.


    After a while, the light purple robed Ziming walked in leisurely. During this autumn day, she only wore a few pieces of thin clothes, not to mention her fox-like eyes. She really did look like a brothel girl.


    After entering the room, Zi Ming looked around the room and chuckled, "Mistress is right. You are very similar to Mistress Yun Ling."


    "You know my mother?" Gu Daiyan frowned and looked at her warily.


    Of course I don''t know him, but my master knew him. He asked me to bring this to you, saying that he would definitely let you wear it to the autumn feast." Ye Zichen handed a wooden box over with a smile. It was a string of black beads, and there were quite a few complicated patterns carved on them.


    Gu Daiyan took it out and put it on his wrist. After stroking it carefully, he realized that the lines on it were indeed the arch. Thinking of this, she took out the jade pendant from the arch and passed it to Ziming, "Is this also your master''s?"


    Zi Ming was surprised. "You''ve met Master?"


    "This is something your master entrusted to me. What exactly is this thing?" Gu Daiyan frowned, he still wanted to return the jade pendant on the arch to Ziming.


    "This is not master''s, but your mother''s. Just keep it for yourself." Ye Zichen also looked at the jade pendant in confusion.


    It seems like this Ye Zichen really didn''t know anything about it.


    Knowing that it was from his mother, Gu Pingyan also took it in and asked: "Who is your master?"


    "My master is from the martial world and has good relations with your mother. If you leave the palace one day, she might come personally to see you. However, since you''re in the Heaven Flame, it''s not good for her to come." A faint smile appeared on Ye Zichen''s face, but he didn''t forget to whisper in Gu Danyan''s ear, "My master caused a lot of trouble when he was young, but now he''s keeping a low profile."


    It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to find anything.


    Gu Liuyan waved her hand and sent Ziming away. She put on the black bead bracelet on her wrist and carefully put away the jade ornament on the arch.


    Qi Rou was curious, "Are you very familiar with the people from Wind Listening Pavilion?"


    "I''m not familiar with them. It''s just that they seem to be paying attention to me." Gu Danyan stood up and felt as if his head had gained two pounds. The clothes also pressed down heavily on her shoulders.


    "The ladies of the Wind Listening Pavilion are all like spirits. Aside from business, it''s better for us not to interact too much." Qi Rou reminded her, and when she saw that the cuff on her hand was slightly long, she gently lifted it for her. "During the Autumn Festival, Duan Chengxuan''s company should be considered as having a lot of gossip."


    "What is there to fear?" What is there to fear? Gu Danyan winked at her.


    As she walked out of the room, the mischievous smile on her face disappeared, leaving behind only a faint smile. She walked out at a leisurely pace, with each step perfectly timed.


    Qi Rou gazed at her back, sighing lightly, "The position of Crown Princess is truly not something that an ordinary person can firmly sit on."


    Along the way, Qing Dai Lan followed beside Gu Zi Wu.


    Gu Danyan sat alone at the side, closing his eyes to rest his mind.


    Gu Zixian would be born soon, but right now he was still trying to put on a brave front for the sake of the King''s Manor and the Prime Minister''s Estate. His face was yellow, but many of his rouge couldn''t cover up his emaciation.


    Arriving at the palace, there seemed to be people who knew of Gu Zixian''s situation and specially found a small sedan chair to carry him around.


    Within the Imperial Garden, it was already filled with the chirping of birds and dancing. The nobles and their wives were already seated, and the princes had all brought their female servants over. At this moment, Litchi Bay was sitting obediently beside Duan Chengyu, looking as sweet as honey.


    When the two of them sat down, Gu Zixian felt a little uncomfortable. As Gu Liuyan raised her hand to check her pulse, she heard a light chuckle by her ear.


    "It''s said that the imperial concubine''s medical skills are extraordinary, but now it looks like the prince''s estate won''t even need to hire a midwife."


    Gu Liuyan didn''t even look at who it was. His thin lips parted and he said softly: "If you were pregnant and had this luck, wouldn''t it be if I invited a thousand or eight hundred midwives for you?"

 C305

    Laughter came from all around.


    The woman seemed to be angry, and the maidservants behind her quickly held her back.


    After Gu Daiyan had finished taking Gu Zixian''s pulse, she turned her head and saw a pair of charming eyes of the woman. However, there was no man by her side, so she could tell that she was from the Second Prince''s family.


    Thinking of this, Gu Danyan smiled: "So it''s the second prince''s consort. I heard that you''ve been married into the Prince''s Mansion for more than three years, but have no children. Why don''t you let me check your pulse and make a prescription?"


    The laughter from all around grew louder, and the second prince''s consort grew angry. Gu Mingyan had previously told them, at the empress dowager''s banquet, many embarrassing incidents involving imperial wives and consorts. She had wanted to fight back, but she hadn''t expected Gu Meiyan to be so eloquent.


    Gu Zixian wiped the sweat from his forehead, and he did not mind the trouble. "My elder sister''s medical skills are superb, if second prince consort is willing, you can inform me at any time."


    "You!" The second prince''s consort almost slammed the table as she stood up.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, took out a cup of tea and shook his head with a smile. He only watched the love between Duan Chengyu and Litchi Bay and wondered if he should tell them about how Litchi Bay knew about the poison.


    Gu Zixian forced a smile, while Alain Qingdai patted her back to ease her anger.


    After a while, the Emperor and Empress Dowager entered the scene.


    After a round of congratulations, the empress dowager sent her father-in-law over to ask Gu Danyan to come to her side.


    Gu Daiyan nodded, instructing Qing Dai, "Take good care of her."


    "I understand." She nodded, and Alain stood trembling beside her.


    Gu Danyan sat beside the empress dowager. Senior Servant Gui served her a lot of delicious food, then placed some children''s pastries in front of her and smiled. "Princess Consort Wang has been toiling at the palace these past few days, so you''ve lost quite a bit of weight."


    "Thank you, Senior Servant Gui." Gu Daiyan blinked and took a sip of the Eight Treasures Porridge. It was very different from the porridge outside the palace.


    The Empress laughed with her and asked her softly, "Can you tell if your sister has a boy or a girl in her womb?"


    Gu Liuyan shook his head: "I''m really not a midwife. I can''t get a diagnosis, but I''m definitely healthy."


    "A girl." As Senior Servant Gui spoke in a low voice to Gu Danyan, the empress dowager nodded and her gaze unconsciously fell on the emperor.


    Gu Danyan put down the Eight Treasures Porridge in his hand, then understood.


    If a woman was born in this palace, there wouldn''t be any rumors. However, if a male child from the royal family landed, it would be a huge matter, not to mention that the child was the son of Prince Jing.


    The Empress Dowager probably didn''t want the two brothers to be suspicious of each other.


    "Empress Dowager need not worry, the emperor and His Highness have been brothers for many years." Gu Danyan comforted her softly.


    "That''s true." Her Majesty heaved a sigh of relief.


    Only then did Gu Danyan obediently start eating. The empress dowager was indeed a shrewd person. If she was allowed to sit with the person with the highest score, those people below should know the importance of this matter.


    However, after eating two mouthfuls of the Eight Treasures Porridge, Gu Liuyan finally remembered that she had made a slight movement as she held the bowl.


    The black pearl was revealed as well. She was still afraid that Gu Cheng wouldn''t be able to see it, so she tilted the bowl in her hands. A young eunuch by her side hurriedly raised his hand to help her steady her.


    "Thank you very much." Gu Daiyan said softly. Quite a few people looked over.


    The young eunuch looked at her blushing face and lowered his head to withdraw his hand.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    The cup in Gu Cheng''s hand fell to the ground, and even the Emperor stared fixedly at the black beads on her wrist.


    Gu Danyan pulled up her sleeves in feigned respect. Just as she was wondering, the empress dowager''s expression changed and she coughed a few times. "This Dowager isn''t feeling well, Yan''er ¡­"


    "Yes, Majesty." Gu Daiyan quickly stood up and held the empress dowager''s hand.


    Isn''t this just a bead string... Gu Liuyan thought.


    The empress dowager hurriedly rose to her feet. The ministers noticed this strange atmosphere, but for some reason, Gu Zixun and Qing Dai looked over worriedly. Gu Dai waved to them and helped the empress dowager into a pavilion by the imperial garden.


    Once they sat down, Senior Servant Gui hastily walked over and pulled open her sleeves. He looked at the black pearl and asked, "Your Highness, where did you find this pearl?"


    Gu Danyan naturally couldn''t be said to have sent it over, but he said in a low voice, "It was found in my bag, like something my mother left behind. A few days ago, I discovered it, and a god at the side of the road told me that this bead bracelet was lucky.


    "How is this luck? The arch on top is the Hades'' Gate! "Esteemed wangfei, hurry and remove ¡­"


    "This should be something Yun Dian left for you, there''s no need to take it off." The empress dowager stopped Senior Servant Gui, and when she saw Gu Danyan''s expression change, she said in a low voice: "This bead is called the Life Bestowal Bead. When Yun Xiao saved someone back then, he said that once they''re inside the Hades'' Gate, saving someone in the future will be the soul that they found after walking out of the door. Why don''t you go back?"


    "Then this is indeed good fortune." Gu Liuyan was curious.


    Your Highness, you don''t know, but back then when Madam Yun Dian was wearing it, it was not a problem, but to claim this name means that the master of the Hades'' Gate went down to the Underworld, and that they had to bring someone with them. Even after Lady Yun Dian left, this bead would not be lucky. Senior Servant Gui shook her head.


    Gu Danyan frowned when he heard this. Why was it that the more he mentioned Yun Qi, the more bizarre it became.


    "Moreover, the official that Madam Yun had saved before is really dead." Senior Servant Gui added.


    This time, even Gu Daiyan felt some lingering fear, but he didn''t know why Ye Zichen had sent this item over.


    The empress dowager pulled down her sleeves for her. "Your mother has a strange personality. This one doesn''t beg you to remove or throw away my mother''s things, but in the future, you''re not allowed to bring them out for others to see. Otherwise, everyone who knows will avoid you."


    "Yan''Er got it." Gu Liuyan nodded and quickly hid it. He then asked, "Then my mother ¡­"


    "The late emperor owes your mother his life. It''s fine if you don''t mention the matters of the past. As the saying goes, ''the son doesn''t speak a word.''" The empress dowager waved her hand, obviously not wanting to bring up the matter.


    However, Gu Mingyan was still curious. "My father never told me."


    Senior Servant Gui''s eyes widened in disbelief. The empress dowager was stunned for a moment before rubbing her head. "Your mother, they were scolded to death by the world for owing your mother justice. Now that this suicidal string has appeared, they all feel guilty."


    Gu Daiyan stared blankly at the beads on his wrist, lost in thought.


    Her Majesty continued, "They have wronged your mother. If anyone hurts you, come to This Dowager''s place and demand justice."


    Senior Servant Gui suddenly frowned and looked warily at the empress dowager. "Empress Dowager, I remember ¡­" Back then, this Lifeslip Chain had been buried together with Madam Yun ¡­ "A few days ago, Mme Yun''s coffin was stolen. This life suicidal string must have been taken out from the coffin by that thief and given to Her Highness Wang Fei."


    The empress dowager''s expression changed, and the strength in her grip on the back of Gu Daiyan''s hand increased.


    "Send people to investigate!" We must definitely bring Madam Yun''s coffin back safely for burial! "

 C306

    "Empress Dowager, what''s going on?" Gu Danyan looked at the people in front of him and said, "In the end, this is just a string of beads. What kind of waves can it cause?"


    The black beads on her wrist were ice-cold, but the so-called Door of Hell made her even more curious.


    Madam Zou had said that the arched jade pendant had been given to her by a scarred woman. She shouldn''t have been in the same group as the man in white. Otherwise, she would have sent it along with the suicidal string.


    The empress dowager''s face was dark. "Go and ask Xuan''er to come back."


    Gu Liuyan was curious. Why was it so serious?


    "This must not be spread out. Go tell the emperor that someone must have deliberately used this to stir up trouble." The empress dowager''s voice was slightly gloomy as she waved her hand towards Gu Tinyan, allowing her to follow him to an empty corridor.


    Senior Servant Gui watched from afar and sighed lightly. "Whatever should come will eventually come."


    "I shouldn''t have told you about this, but now that someone is going to make a big fuss about it, I decided on my own." The empress dowager turned her back to Gu Daiyan and kept silent for a long time. Finally, she said softly, "The lover of Madam Yunjian was the proton of Erdan then, and the emperor of Erdan now."


    Gently opening his eyes, Gu Daiyan took a step forward: "Then I ¡­"


    "Before your mother left, she had told her servant girl that you were Gu Cheng''s child, that she only had feelings for Nardan''s proton." The empress dowager sighed softly. "At first, if it wasn''t for the fact that the Dark Core''s proton insisted on having your mother, this matter wouldn''t have been exposed. The late emperor originally thought your mother was a fiendish star, so he locked her up inside the Soul Suppressing Orb."


    "After that, that Er Dan proton kept wanting to see your mother, but was rejected over and over again. Finally she returned to Er Dan, and your mother disappeared not long after. At that time, he even sent someone to send a letter of blood to Gu Cheng saying that Gu Cheng had killed your mother." The Empress Dowager continued to speak, her voice gradually becoming softer.


    Gu Danyan had never thought about who his mother''s lover was.


    "Then, what does this have to do with me?"


    "If someone says that Madam Yun''s coffin is empty and that she''s not dead, and that you''re actually his child, what then?" Her Majesty slowly turned around, her eyes full of murderous intent.


    Gu Liuyan thought about it and his heart sank.


    "If Emperor Dan is truly obsessed with my mother, he would only feel that I''ve become a father and want to bring me back. On the other hand, he would naturally go to great lengths to find my mother, and even more importantly, he would need to know the truth of what happened back then. He would know that the late Emperor indirectly killed my mother, and even more so, that Prime Minister Navy Tide killed her loved one."


    Gu Liuyan explained in detail, but then he thought for a second: "For a woman, he can''t possibly ¡­"


    "He did it because of your mother. Back then, he wanted to go to the imperial palace to receive a special decree from the emperor, which was why he brought the supreme dan from the imperial palace. Not to mention that he had been like a tiger watching its prey for the past few years, so he lacked a reason to send troops." The empress dowager''s expression changed, but she didn''t dare to even think about it.


    Emperor Aldan was truly infatuated with Yun Wan. However, as long as there were people from another country who instigated this, in addition to the fact that Madam Yun''s coffin was missing, it was only natural that it would be used by someone with ulterior motives.


    "Empress Dowager, is there anything else you haven''t told me?" Gu Mingyan circled around to the empress dowager''s side and only looked at the lotus pond. "These reasons are a bit too far-fetched."


    The empress dowager gave a slight start. After a long time, she spoke up softly, "Your mother used poison experts. This suicidal string contains all the secrets of your mother''s scrolls. Moreover, only your mother knows about the Yun family''s secret treasure. I heard there''s an immortal recipe within ¡­"


    "No wonder all of you want to lie to me." Gu Danyan sneered, then decided to just sit at the side of the long corridor and silently looked at the empress dowager: "You guys think that the immortal formula will be placed together with my mother''s book collection. Whether it''s the suicidal mission or Prince Dan, both of these are the Emperor''s pretexts for wanting to live forever."


    "The late emperor sought after his entire life, but he couldn''t afford it. This Dowager didn''t believe it long ago."


    The empress dowager walked to her side and lightly patted her shoulder. "There are many ambitious people in this world. If you bring along this suicidal string, sooner or later you''ll cause trouble. But if you don''t resolve this matter, there will be people who will make use of this matter in the future."


    "So, empress dowager, you''re planning to use me, wear this suicidal string, pull out the people behind you, and have your highness come back to protect me. Once this matter is resolved, you don''t have to worry about it in the future."


    Gu Pingyan sighed softly and stood up: "The empress dowager didn''t plan on abandoning me directly, this is a great favor."


    The empress dowager shivered as she saw Gu Danyan respectfully bow towards her before walking out. His back was still ramrod straight, and he had a hint of pride in his actions.


    "Yun Wan, your daughter really does resemble you."


    With that, Senior Servant Gui walked to the empress dowager''s side and said in a soft voice, "The emperor has already ordered for the imperial concubine to be out of doors every day. No one is allowed to leave the estate unless they follow a woman''s orders."


    "Although emperors do not yearn for immortality, they are still emperors after all. They are all correct." The empress dowager clenched Senior Servant Gui''s hand and lowered her eyes. "This Dowager is old. I can only guard the younger generation until now."


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, if Your Highness wangfei knows all of this, I''m afraid he''ll hate you. Use her as bait." Senior Servant Gui looked worriedly at the empress dowager. She naturally knew that the empress dowager treated Gu Daiyan as her past son, Duan Ling''er, and doted on him dearly.


    The empress dowager shook her head and turned around gently, holding Senior Servant Gui''s hand. "She''s smarter than Ling''er."


    Senior Servant Gui didn''t understand and followed the empress dowager out of this area.


    At this time, the Autumn Festival was still as usual, but Gu Daiyan could not see the end of it. A sedan chair was sent back to the manor to restrict the passage of time.


    Gu Daiyan sat alone beside the herb drying rack, his eyes emotionless. At this moment, ghost lightly landed at her feet. He had wanted to tell Gu Daiyan about the plan, but he saw her eyes glaze over and couldn''t help but to worry: "What happened?"


    Gu Danyan indifferently told what he had heard, then continued, "So my Yun clan is just a living medicine in the eyes of the royal family. Luckily, the empress dowager protected me and wanted me to be the bait, not the spirit of the sabre."


    "Why would a ghost die under a blade? If there really is someone who wants to take advantage of you, then call you Princess Eldan. "


    "But they won''t really give me to Eldan." Gu Danyan slowly stood up, and his gaze gradually became sharp: "I have the Soul-Sealing Spike, and I''m also Yun Wan''s daughter. Gu Liuyan slowly stood up, and her eyes gradually became sharp:" I have the Soul-Sealing Spike, and I''m Yun Shu''s daughter, and I''m the person who can find the Eternal Medicine Recipe the best.


    "Besides, I''m Gu Cheng''s daughter. If I go to Erdan and find out that I''m not his biological daughter, there''s no way I''ll survive. But if I''m willing to use the Soul-Sealing Spike as bait, the empress dowager is willing to protect me." Gu Danyan sneered.


    Outside the courtyard wall, not far away, flames covered the sky, and the cries of servants sounded out.

 C307

    The fire was reflected in his eyes, and the corner of Gu Pingyan''s mouth was slightly raised. However, the unhappiness he had just now was completely gone.


    Gu Liuyan, however, only had time to retrieve a small jug of strong alcohol for himself. He only took a sip before saying leisurely: "Gui Gui, if you spread the news, you would say that the person who heard everything in the martial arts world was the consort of the Crown Prince Jing. Princess Jing had also received a life string that was buried with Madam Yun Li. There''s a way for his to find an immortal formula."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Naturally, I want them to find me and kill me just for this immortal recipe." Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and hugged the jar of wine. He smiled at the ghost and said, "I want this immortal recipe to be buried in a sea of fire as well."


    Gui Gui narrowed his eyes, "You want to personally bury this prescription while everyone is looking at you."


    "My guess is correct. Since they want it, I''ll give it to them." Gu Liuyan''s eyes lit up.


    Since she could make a mistake, then it was a fact that someone had secretly created a new mirage.


    Now, of course, she could make an immortal recipe and burn it in front of the world.


    Moreover, the Emperor was troubled by the relationship between Madam Yun and Emperor Er Dan, and even more frustrated by the fact that Madam Yun had left too many hidden dangers for fear of eternal unrest in the imperial court and even the foreign states. She was indeed a good Emperor.


    But at the same time, the emperor was also afraid of death. Even if he didn''t want to live forever, it would be good if he could keep a godly doctor like himself as his sister-in-law.


    But what the empress wanted was only the eternal life in her hands in exchange for the emperor''s favor.


    Immediately, the ghosts and monsters disappeared. Gu Danyan just sat quietly in the yard, listening to the bustling activity of the people outside. He just stared blankly at the sky, as if he was waiting for someone.


    "You actually know how to cause trouble even better than your mother." The man in white landed on the opposite side of her and sat down slowly. He opened the bone fan and said, "Master gave you the Life Soul-Reaching Bead so that you can keep your life with the immortal formula."


    "As far as I''m concerned, this suicidal string is here to take my life. Moreover, you said that you wanted to solve my father''s problem, so why is it that all the blame is placed on me?" Gu Danyan glared at him and raised his hand to take his veil off.


    The man in white, on the other hand, seemed to have already known about it and pushed Gu Danyan''s hand back easily.


    "Your father will only show himself in the chaos. It is only right and proper for you to cause some trouble for your mother." The man in white pushed her hand away and removed the suicidal string from her wrist. He said with a low smile, "However, you shouldn''t have been placed on the tip of the blade. Since you want to create a new mirage, I''ll help you."


    In the next moment, a blade pierced Gu Daiyan''s shoulder.


    Gu Ming Yan grunted and finally understood the man in white''s purpose: "You wanted me to stand up for you a long time ago, then use your names to take this suicidal string away ¡­" In this way, the spearhead will turn to you. "


    The man in white nodded, he pulled out his sword and his eyes became cold: "It just so happens that you sent people to burn down Su Yu Wan''s house to blame for the new Mirage. Now that I''ve stabbed you in the face, this matter can be considered as true."


    However, the man in white still wanted to leave, but Gu Pingyan had already rushed over and grabbed his back, screaming for help.


    The man in white frowned. When he saw that Gu Pingyan''s eyes were shining, he lifted her up onto his shoulder and said: "Indeed, it''s strange that you only took the bead but not your key."


    Gu Mingyan endured the pain and patted his chest. "Don''t let me bleed to death."


    "You really do believe me." The man in white frowned and quickly carried her away.


    Many of the servant girls in the mansion heard this and could only split up to chase after them.


    When the demons and ghosts heard the news, they quickly led their men to chase after him.


    She chased him all the way to the city gate, and gently pinched the man in white''s waist. The man in white realized what was going on and started to tangle with the city guards, and couldn''t bear to part with them. Gu Danyan took the opportunity to roll down, her shoulder hitting the ground in pain and she actually couldn''t get up for a while.


    No one cared about her. Gu Danyan was thinking about why the ghost hadn''t caught up to her yet.


    However, she heard a lot of horse hooves outside the city gate. Gu Meiyan''s head also hurt, but the man in white seemed to have noticed something and raised the blade in his hand to cut towards her neck.


    Did she believe in the wrong person!?


    Her heart skipped a beat and she subconsciously fished for the knife at her waist to block. However, the man in white suddenly became aggressive. His eyes were full of viciousness, but the strength of his blade was slightly reduced.


    All of a sudden, Gu Liuyan seemed to have understood something.


    The strength in his hands was slightly reduced.


    "Sssii ~ ~"


    The man in white''s sabre slid down the sabre in her hand to her side. Surprised, Gu Daiyan turned to the side, but she couldn''t prevent the sabre from cutting her thigh.


    Gu Danyan clenched his teeth and glared at him fiercely. The man in white smiled and rolled his eyes. He waved away the surrounding guards and wanted to fish her up, then used a handkerchief to cover her nose and mouth.


    Gu Liuyan felt dizzy. Before she fainted, she only remembered a familiar voice ringing in her ears.


    "How dare you!" With an angry roar, Chengshan swung his sword.


    The man in white frowned slightly and took a few steps back before running out with a ''tsk''.


    Duan Cheng Xuan was half-kneeling on the ground as she embraced Gu Danyan. The latter squinted her eyes but was unable to clearly see the person before her, so her two hands randomly grabbed onto his clothes.


    "Go chase them." With a dark expression, Duan Cheng Xuan passed the long sword in her hand to her subordinate and held Gu Danyan up horizontally with two hands. The person in her embrace was dressed in luxurious clothes and it was a bit heavy, but the wounds on her shoulders and thighs were rather shocking.


    Duan Chengxuan swiftly brought her to the nearby Hall of Reparations.


    As soon as they arrived at the Hall of Healing, a few doctors surrounded them one by one. Duan Cheng Xuan held onto them tightly, and the doctors had no choice but to turn around and help treat her wounds.


    The person in his arms slowly opened his eyes. Gu Danyan stared at him for a while, then slowly closed her eyes and muttered to herself: "I''m still not awake ¡­"


    "This is not a dream." Duan Chengxuan was also helpless as he lightly tapped her chin and said, "If it wasn''t for this king coming in time, you would have already been kidnapped and killed by that assassin."


    Gu Daiyan was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the Duan Chengxuan before him was actually real.


    "On the other hand, have you seen me in your dreams? "How many times?" Duan Cheng Xuan''s fingertip descended onto her shoulder.


    Gu Danyan pursed her lips and turned her head away with a slightly guilty look. Duan Chengxuan didn''t expose her, he only coldly looked at the people outside and softly ordered, "Tell the Emperor and Empress Dowager that the Suicide Chain has been stolen and that the envoy will arrive in a few days. This king has discovered that someone has sent a letter to you at the border and has returned early in the dark."

 C308

    The figure by the door disappeared in an instant.


    Gu Danyan slowly propped up half of his body: "Looks like that group of people took away my mother''s coffin because they planned it long ago. No wonder you came back so early."


    However, Duan Chengxuan didn''t mention a single word in the letter, and it was unknown if he did it for his own good, or if he didn''t believe her at all.


    Thinking about the Suicide String, Gu Tinyan pretended to look at his wrist.


    Duan Chengxuan held her wrist and said in a low voice, "It''s good that he took it away. In this way, as long as we steal back Madam Yun''s coffin, the matter of this suicidal string will naturally be pushed onto the mirage. Those martial artists would definitely not sit still and wait for death, they would definitely search for it."


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and lay back down: "No wonder with your skills, you still haven''t caught that thief."


    "Don''t you blame This King for letting go of the thief who hurt you?" Duan Cheng Xuan looked at the wounds on her body and her gaze became much sharper.


    "The bigger the better, I''m not an idiot." Gu Mingyan waved away the hand Duan Chengxuan placed on her shoulder, then sat up and leaned against the bed. Only then did he wake up slightly.


    No matter how serious the empress dowager had said, there was always a way to resolve everything. Duan Chengxuan was smarter than the emperor, at the very least, he settled the matter as soon as he arrived. The emperor could only imprison her and use her as bait.


    Then, she thought of something she had forgotten: "Oh no, I left Gu Zixian in the palace."


    After saying that, he wanted to get off the bed, but Duan Chengxuan pressed her back onto the bed. Just as he was about to have her lie down, Ghastly and Chengshan had already walked in one after another.


    "Prince, the main courtyard just lost water. It was as if we were attacked by thieves. Miss Su fainted and just woke up."


    "Esteemed wangfei, when the next wangfei came, her stomach was in pain. Your subordinate has already called a doctor from the Hall of Reparation to take care of her."


    No wonder the ghosts did not chase after him!


    Gu Danyan wanted to get up in a panic, but Duan Chengxuan''s expression changed as soon as he heard Su Yuwan''s name and he hurried back with Cheng Shan. Gu Danyan, on the other hand, was filled with disappointment.


    "What happened?" Gu Liuyan couldn''t get up to put on all these clothes. She only took off her shirt and placed it on Gu Ruoyun''s shoulder. Seeing that she was injured, she quickly picked her up and carried her clothes on her back.


    Gu Dai Yan felt even more disappointed as he landed on the back of the ghost.


    Resisting the jealousy in her heart, she continued to ask, "There should be no problem since you and Blue Dai were here last night."


    "The palace is tightly guarded, so naturally nothing will happen. Qing Dai said that on the way back, she suddenly felt uncomfortable ¡­"


    "Have you checked the things on the carriage?" Although she was well versed in medicine, she was not proficient in matters of production. If she was born prematurely, then it should be fine, but if it wasn''t, then what could she do with her appearance?


    When they returned to the Jing King''s estate, even the emperor had specially sent someone over.


    When the silver-armored guards at the entrance saw Gu Daiyan, they all bowed. However, a few of their eyes were staring at her, as if they were afraid that she would run away.


    Gu Danyan patted the ghost''s shoulder and returned to Phoenix Cry Garden. In the courtyard, there were many maids and servants, standing timidly by the side. One of the leading servants said in a low voice, "Your Royal Highness, the Emperor has ordered for your foot to be restricted. You''re injured, so we ¡­"


    "Go outside the door." Gu Mingyan waved her hand and Ghost quickly carried her inside.


    The maids and servants left one by one. Phoenix Cry Garden, which was furthest from the main courtyard, could still smell the burnt smell. Gu Pingyan lay on the bed and dismissed the ghosts, ordering the maidservants to stay by his side.


    It was only when she looked at the scars on her leg that she remembered.


    The white-clothed person saw that he always had a bone fan, afraid that he wouldn''t be able to see it. However, as long as there was an outsider around, the bone fan in his hand would definitely hold a sword.


    If he could follow this bone fan, he might be able to know the name of this man in white.


    She sat alone on the bed, her expression indifferent.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Flame Mansion was in an uproar.


    Not to mention the fact that she had choked on all the ashes, even the female servants of the main courtyard were all injured. There was a huge cut on her embroidered legs, and she had openly asked Duan Chengxuan for the opportunity to leave the estate. After Su Yu Wan woke up, she couldn''t help but hold onto him tightly.


    When the sky turned dark, Fairy ran in with her food box in her hand, "Miss! Hurry and go to the Pure Wind Garden. Second Miss doesn''t seem to be in a good condition. "


    Gu Liuyan felt helpless. She could only get up and let the ghost take her to the Pure Wind Garden.


    Just as the ghost''s foot touched the ground, he heard a loud cry from inside. The doctor from the Ji Shi Hall glanced at Gu Liu Yan and lightly cupped his hands: "This old man is powerless, this child ¡­" I really can''t protect it anymore. "


    Gu Daiyan looked up and his heart felt like it was being stabbed by knives.


    In this mansion, there was another infant''s soul.


    "Go and call the prince over." As soon as Gu Jingyan finished speaking, the steward frowned and said helplessly: "I''ve already sent people to inform the prince, but the prince is currently comforting Miss Su ¡­."


    "Could it be that his bones and blood can''t compare to ¡­" Halfway through his words, Gu Daiyan himself lost all confidence.


    In Duan Chengxuan''s heart, there was nothing more important than Su Yu Wan.


    Thinking up to here, she only quietly listened to the cries coming from within. Taking a deep breath, she asked the doctor, "Just what is going on here?"


    "Someone poisoned the cushions in Miss Su''s carriage." As the doctor spoke, he had the maid bring out the soft cushion and wrap it with a cloth.


    The Ghost helped Gu Mingyan measure the poison with the silver needle. Gu Pingyan smelled it again, but was pushed away by the doctor: "Don''t smell it! "Extremely poisonous!"


    "Indeed." Gu Liuyan nodded with a sullen face: "With such a large amount, even if it didn''t touch the skin, the smell would have been extremely toxic for a pregnant woman."


    The doctor was flustered as he took the pills and fed it to the two of them.


    Gu Danyan wanted to ask something more, but Duan Chengxuan, who was supposed to be accompanying Su Yu Wan, had already walked up to her and pulled her into his arms from the back of the ghost. He coldly looked at the butler and asked, "How is the situation?"


    "Child... I wasn''t able to protect him. " As the butler obediently spoke, the doctor simply spoke of the matter of the soft cushion.


    Duan Chengxuan only heard half of it before he carried Gu Danyan horizontally in his arms and lightly weighed him in his hand. "This matter is not one that can be told."


    The butler took out a money pouch and threw it into the doctor''s hands. Gu Daiyan''s face immediately turned cold. Before he could open his mouth, Duan Chengxuan had already coldly looked over and said, "You can''t say it."


    Gu Ming shuddered and firmly gripped the front of his shirt.


    For Su Yuwan, she didn''t care about anything else. This was the real Duan Chengxuan.

 C309

    "You know Su Yuwan did this."


    "This King knows." Duan Chengxuan gently placed her on the bed. When he saw her deathly pale face, he only raised his hand to brush away her cheek, but she dodged it without leaving a trace. He was not angry.


    "As long as Su Yuwan lives, you will have no children." Gu Liuyan sneered and waved his hand: "I would like to see how many people''s lives you can kill for Su Yuwan."


    Duan Cheng Xuan raised her eyebrows, and she was naturally extremely vexed in her heart.


    This was also the reason why he left Su Yuwan and came to Gu Daiyan''s side: "You''re blaming me for being too cruel."


    "I don''t dare to complain, I''ve already done my best, and I''m still not the sky. You have to give Gu Zixian an explanation, an explanation to the Prime Minister''s Estate." Gu Liuyan lay down directly: "I think it''s better if you are busy with something, your highness, I won''t send you off."


    He had also been shut down by Gu Panyan, so Duan Chengxuan naturally couldn''t wrap his head around it. "In my opinion, you and Gu Zixian aren''t really sisters, and you don''t have any feelings for Gu Cheng. Why do you need to get angry?"


    What a great ''why should I be angry''!


    Gu Danyan directly pulled the blanket over himself and buried himself in it, ignoring him.


    Duan Chengxuan sighed lightly and instructed his in a low voice, "Princess Wangfei is forbidden from entering Phoenix Cry Garden. You are not allowed to disturb her and take good care of her. If there''s any problems, all of you are to raise your heads and meet her."


    The last four words resounded loudly. All of the servants were trembling in fear as they hurriedly nodded their heads.


    After a while, Gu Liuyan felt that everything had quieted down. Her shoulders and thighs were in excruciating pain, but she was wide awake. She could only get up, sweating profusely and call in Blue Dai.


    "All the items in Su Yu Wan''s room were burnt to ashes. She made a promise to Duan Cheng Xuan, that the Li Residence would leave together with the few girls in Su Yu Wan''s courtyard. Coincidentally, Mu Qing, who had been in the main courtyard for a long time, was unable to extinguish the fire in time, causing his legs to burn."


    "Mu Qing is actually not here, despite being so loyal to Su Yu Wan?" Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows.


    Phantom Demon was also helpless, "That''s because Mu Qing tried to poison the second young miss, so I didn''t see him set fire to her."


    "You can''t live with your own sins. This scar of a burn will accompany her for the rest of her life." Gu Daiyan accepted a cup of bitter tea from the hands of Qing Di, barely suppressing the restlessness in his heart.


    Qing Dai and Gui Gui looked at each other and nodded.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Su Yu Wan had coerced her servants into doing so and treated human life like grass, Gu Xuan Yan definitely wouldn''t have attacked her for the sake of a few maidservants. However, she didn''t expect Su Yu Wan to personally poison Mu Qing in order to kill the child in Gu Zi''s stomach to ensure she would be absolutely safe.


    In the end, the child in Gu Zixian''s stomach was gone, and Su Yu Wan didn''t have a trusted aide like Jin Xiu, and she even left a large amount of burn marks on her legs. She only caused Mu Qing to work for her, and it was likely that he wouldn''t avoid being punished by Duan Cheng Xuan.


    "How is Gu Zixian?"


    "They''re all crying. The empress dowager got so angry when she heard the news that she fell ill. Prime Minister Gu just came over with Madam Gu." "Yes, ma''am," Di Di said quickly.


    Gu Liuyan frowned: "Father, did you mention me at all?"


    Qinghan Ye thought about it, then shook her head.


    The cup in her hand seemed to have gained a thousand pounds. It was so heavy that she couldn''t even lift it.


    Seeing that she was trembling slightly, Fairy Qingmei took the cup and placed it on the table beside her.


    "Miss ¡­"


    "Whatever, I have you guys anyway." Gu Daiyan slowly breathed out. With a helpless look on her face, Qing Shui could only slowly support her as he laid down on the bed.


    Everyone in the world loved their children, but because of the love of Madam Yun, Gu Cheng no longer held her in high regard, and even his own daughter did not care. Back then, when she was pregnant, Gu Cheng had only casually mentioned a few things, but Gu Zixian had actually sent a cart full of good things to the estate.


    Good or bad for her, most people could see that.


    "Right, ghost, what I told you before, you should still spread out." Gu Liuyan hooked her fingers at him.


    The ghost helplessly said, "The Lifeslip Chain is no longer in your hands. If you were to receive the news that you had cleared your ears and took the Lifeslip String, wouldn''t the blame be placed on you?"


    "But they should know that I''ve been grounded by the Emperor." Gu Liuyan sneered: "After you spread the news, I believe there will be countless versions of it in the martial arts world. My original goal was to dazzle people''s eyes."


    Since he couldn''t think clearly, he could only do as he was told.


    Qing Dai narrowed her eyes and looked at Gu Daiyan for a while, but she remained silent.


    Deep in the night, Gu Danyan tossed and turned. The crying sounds of the Pure Wind Garden had always entered her ears, making her constantly hear the crying sounds of babies. When she got up, she would always be covered in cold sweat.


    She had wanted to get up and go out for a visit, or go to Gu Zixian''s Windy Garden to comfort her.


    But when she thought about how she was still grounded in Phoenix Cry Prefecture and couldn''t get out, she could only take a step back and take out the walking stick beside her. She was thankful that the man in white had cut her off so that she wouldn''t be unable to use her walking stick.


    When Fang walked out of the door, he saw a figure leaning against the door, scaring Gu Daiyan.


    As he focused his eyes, Gu Daiyan exhaled slowly, and the dagger at his waist almost left its sheath: "Qingdai, why aren''t you going to rest?"


    "I know Miss won''t be able to sleep tonight, so I specifically waited." Qing Dai pulled out a small wooden box from her back and placed two bottles of green plum wine and some crushed pastries inside.


    As she supported Gu Daiyan up the stairs, she was still lost in her thoughts as the crying sound in her ears continued.


    "Who the hell is that man in white?" Why did Miss want to shield him? " Fairy poured her a glass of wine.


    Gu Liuyan was slightly stunned, then looked at her strangely: "You saw through it?"


    "Of course I can tell. The whereabouts of the Suicide Chains are unknown, so it doesn''t matter if this rumor exists or not, but you insisted on letting the ghosts spread it. The goal was to confuse the crowd, and you even took the matter into your own hands. Isn''t that why you want to help the man in white?" Blue Dai smiled.


    "You''re really smart." Gu Liuyan nodded seriously: "I believe him. Although he used me, he also told me a lot of things."


    "But Miss, although you were doing whatever you wanted under the name of Crown Princess Jing, you never lured the fire onto yourself. I really don''t understand what you''re trying to do." Qing Dai frowned. "If the matter regarding Madam Yun had not been exposed, the Emperor would still protect you for the sake of that recipe. But now ¡­" "The Emperor obviously wants to trap you. What should we do in the future?"


    "Do you know about Nirvana Rebirth?" Gu Daiyan raised his head and looked at the full moon in the sky, as if he had made up his mind.


    "I don''t want the skin of Crown Princess Jing or the skin of the Prime Minister''s daughter."


    "Then what about her love for the prince?"


    "I don''t want it either." Gu Danyan smiled and looked at her. She lightly tapped her forehead with her fingertip and said, "When I can leave this estate one day, I''ll take you and ghost to see this boundless world. How about it?"

 C310

    Fairy Qingmei would never forget this night in her heart.


    In her entire life, only Gu Daiyan had thought of letting her escape from this four-sided house and go in all directions.


    Gu Daiyan told Qing Dai everything that the man in white had said, but could not stand the sound of the crying. He took a ladder over the wall and sneakily came to the Pure Wind Garden.


    The gate to the Pure Wind Garden was tightly shut. Alan covered his ears with his hands and closed his eyes as he squatted in the corner. However, there was more to the crying inside.


    "Open the door." Gu Daiyan was supported by Qing Dai, and his face was pale.


    Lan Xing stood up, his mouth hanging open. "Your Highness, aren''t you ¡­"


    "I have something to say to her." Gu Qingluo waved her hand. Alain still remembered that she was injured, so he hurriedly opened the door for her and carefully closed the door before leading them to the room.


    The person who had just lost his child was now tied to the bed with all four limbs tightly tied. His face was covered in tears.


    Even Qing Dai felt her heart ache, but Gu Mingyan just sat at the table beside her. After seeing her cry for a while, she glared at herself and said softly, "Crying is the most useless thing!"


    "Give my child back to me ¡­ It''s you! " Gu Zixian whimpered, and looked straight at her: "Are you jealous that I have a child! That''s why you poisoned me! "


    "If it really is me, I only need to tell the truth to the prince." Gu Danyan slowly breathed out. He rubbed his sore shoulder and continued: "You and I both know who did this. No matter how much you cry now, the child is gone."


    Gu Zixian seemed to have lost all his strength as he laid back down on the bed and sneered, "Then why did you come here for ¡­"


    "You have two choices. One, I will go and ask for your grace from the king and let you leave the palace to find another person. Two, I will help you recuperate. You can continue to deal with Su Yuwan in the mansion." Gu Dai Yan felt around her and realized that she had brought nothing with her before she climbed over the wall. She looked at Qing Dai helplessly.


    "Miss, before you come next time, tell me what you want to do. Otherwise, I won''t be able to prepare anything for you."


    Gu Pingyan laughed dryly. Qing Dai sighed and quickly ran outside, preparing to climb over the wall and bring back all the bottles. Lan was still watching on the side, but Gu Daiyan waved at her and said: "You go with me."


    Alain glanced at Gu Zixian on the bed, nodded, and hurried off.


    Gu Danyan walked over and untied Gu Zixian bit by bit. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her: "I''ll help you with any one of your choices. In exchange, you also help me with one thing."


    "Alright." Gu Zixian''s eyes were red, his voice hoarse.


    "If you choose the second one, focus on Su Yu Wan. If you choose the first one, prepare to leave. Go find someone for me in the martial world. Which one do you want to choose?" Gu Liuyan lightly smiled, but the emotions in her eyes suddenly disappeared, and she actually looked at Gu Zixian with a sense of calmness in her heart.


    The two sisters looked at each other for a long time. Gu Zixian suddenly let out a whimper, wiped away the tears that had flowed down his face, and laughed: "I want to fight Su Yuwan, I don''t want to go."


    "Alright, I''ll help you protect your life and heal your body. I''ll also help you conceal your secret, but you have to think and do everything by yourself." Gu Liuyan nodded seriously.


    Just as she was about to leave, Gu Zixian gently pulled on her sleeve.


    "Big Sister, I really like Duan Chengxuan." Gu Zixian''s voice was soft, and his tears flowed in vain, but there was a hint of laughter in her trembling voice, "Speaking of which, it''s really funny. I cried for an entire day, but it wasn''t for my bitter child. I only resent him for not coming to see me ¡­"


    Gu Danyan froze on the spot. The candle flame in front of him swayed gently, making Gu Danyan''s heart tremble.


    However, Gu Zixian''s laughter became fainter and fainter: "I know he can''t see me, but I still like him, you know? When he came to my yard, he was lying on my stomach, listening to the movement inside. I was ecstatic. "


    "But in the end, he said something." Gu Zixian slightly raised his head, "He said, he wants me to pass on my child to you, and call you mother."


    His heart felt like it had been gently bitten by an ant.


    Gu Pingyan turned his head in disbelief, but Gu Zixian was still speaking to himself: "If I say no, then I don''t want to. At that time, he just sighed and told me to take good care of myself."


    "You ¡­ "Can you give him to me?"


    As the last word fell, Gu Pingyan could not utter a single word. He could only blankly feel the ants in his heart increasing in number, as if they were using their love threads to tie her up.


    Duan Chengxuan wanted Gu Zixian''s child to be his, but just now, he had already decided to leave.


    The world is ridiculous.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Danyan was unwilling to turn around. She gently held Gu Zixian''s hand: "He only has Su Yuwan in his heart, even if I give way, you won''t be able to get her."


    "I still have a breath of air left. If I don''t fight to the end, how would I know if I won''t?" Gu Zixian lightly cried again: "I will never go against you in the future, as long as you give it to me, ok? "Elder sister."


    "Go steal it." Gu Danyan used his walking stick to stand up, and did not look at the expression on Gu Zixian''s face: "Everyone has their own lives."


    Gu Zi Wu bit his lips but could only silently watch her leave.


    After a while, Alain came running in with many bottles, jars, and prescriptions. Gu Zixian had already dried the tears on his face and leaned on the bed. The last of his innocence had long since disappeared from his eyes.


    "Alan, go to the Hall of Mercy and ask for a doctor." Gu Zixian said softly.


    Lan nodded and took advantage of the night to wake up the servants in the courtyard. He walked to Gu Zixian''s side and smiled. "I heard from Qingdai that the wangfei doesn''t want to fight for the crown prince''s favor. You''ll have a chance in the future."


    "I know, so the most important thing right now is for me to take care of my body, then I will go and claim my life from Su Yuwan." Gu Zi Han''s eyes flashed with a few cold lights, but Lan didn''t see it.


    At the same time, Gu Daiyan and Qinmei climbed over the wall with much difficulty. A cold voice came from behind them: "You''re injured, but you still dare to climb over the wall."


    The two of them almost fell down, but their bodies were lifted up and gently dropped into the yard.


    Qing Dai steadied herself and looked at the people around her carrying Tsui Yan, smiling, "Miss always likes to meddle in other people''s business, you know, it''s almost dawn, I''ll go get something to eat in the kitchen."


    Gu Danyan leaned against the ghost''s back and sighed: "I''ve been with you guys for too long, you guys look like my old grandma."


    Phantom sighed, "Can''t you stop worrying? You even promised to take me to see the outside world. What if you kill yourself now?"


    "Don''t mention death, quickly spit it out." Gu Mingyan rubbed his head with a pale face.


    Phantom Demon rolled his eyes, still spitting a few times.


    After being sent to the bed, Gu Danyan immediately fell asleep.


    Unlike Duan Chengxuan, wherever he went, he would feel at ease.

 C311

    The imperial court was in a state of turmoil after the suicidal attempt. However, the emperor and the empress dowager were slightly at ease after receiving the news. Meanwhile, the entire Residence of Crown Prince was still abuzz with the women.


    Su Yu Wan sat on the Pear Blossom Chair and watched as the new servant girl covered the horrifying wound with a thick layer of cloth. She frowned as she looked at Mu Qing.


    "Is there really no way to get rid of this scar?"


    Mu Qing shook his head with difficulty, the mark of punishment still on his wrist.


    Naturally, she did not dare to lose her temper and could only glare at Mu Qing indignantly. However, it was indeed she who had Mu Qing personally administer the poison, and the falling window frame had not only smashed onto her, but had even burnt her legs.


    When she thought about how she would need such a big scar to accompany her for a lifetime, Su Yuwan wanted nothing more than to peel off that layer of skin.


    "All of you, get out." Su Yu Wan became angry and kicked the maid in front of his away.


    The maidservants all left while trembling in fear. Mu Qing stopped her, "This is something that cannot be helped. That assassin dared to come while the prince was not around."


    "Then where did brother Xuan go!" Su Yu Wan pulled on Mu Qing''s clothes: "He was hooked by Gu Liu Yan''s soul! "Originally, it was good for her to be killed by that thief, but I never thought that it would actually fail to kill her!"


    "That''s because you killed the child in Gu Zixian''s stomach, the prince just doesn''t care about you, that''s already pretty good." If Duan Cheng Xuan knew that Mu Qing had pulled her hand away, it would be disastrous.


    Su Yu Wan sat heavily on the bed and ruffled her hair, but she still blamed all the blame on Gu Danyan.


    Gu Zixian was recuperating in the courtyard. Gu Cheng and Madam Gu were delivering items to the palace every day, making a scene known to everyone in Sky Flame City.


    At this moment, Gu Liuyan''s courtyard was also in a mess, as if she was intentionally avoiding Duan Chengxuan. The wounds on her body had not fully healed yet and she had already taken on a lot of things to do.


    Zhang Liangshan had calmed down a lot. He helped Qi Rou fight for a few days, and they seemed to get along pretty well.


    When the people around her went to the side hall for dinner, Zhang Liangshan asked her, "How do I get my revenge on Guangzhi?"


    "How is the Minister of Revenue now? Tell me first." Gu Daiyan put down her pen and leaned against the eaves. She waved to the maidservant outside the window who wanted to bring the food over, asking her to bring it back later.


    Zhang Liangshan also followed her gaze and said in a deep voice, "Now that the Assistant Minister of the Department of Revenue has turned against the Second Prince, and the Second Prince is still at the border, I heard that he has a lot of military power. He has been closed all these days, and doesn''t want to cause any trouble, and the unmarried sons and daughters of the Assistant Minister of Revenue are all preparing to marry the other ministers'' sons and daughters."


    As he said this, Gu Danyan started chuckling: "Since they are all going to get married, then you won''t even need to take revenge. There won''t be much time left."


    "You''re looking for an excuse because you don''t want to help me?" Zhang Liangshan glared at her.


    "Guangjie''s children relied on their father''s power to do whatever they wanted. Now that they don''t cause any trouble and are in such a rush to marry other ministers, their fates have come to an end." Gu Danyan shook her head lightly and grabbed the red dates, which were still licking her paws, into her arms.


    "How do you know?" Zhang Liangshan sneered.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can follow Qi Rou to the residence of the Assistant Minister of Revenue and send some rouge to see for yourself." Gu Daiyan chuckled. She caressed the red jujube''s fur, but she already understood in her heart.


    When she had ghosts deliver the letter to the Second Prince, the Second Prince had definitely gone to the Assistant Minister of Revenue to expose the truth. He said that it was King Jing who had poisoned him, which was why the Assistant Minister of Revenue had turned against the Second Prince.


    Especially now, although the Second Prince and Duan Chengxuan seemed evenly matched on the surface, no one noticed the Third Prince working diligently. This was a good sign, and it proved that the Third Prince was indeed able to maintain his composure.


    "It''s just a single trip, so I shouldn''t be able to tell anything." Zhang Liangshan clenched his fists tightly.


    Gu Liuyan raised his eyes and said: "Then let''s poison them again and see if they die faster."


    With that, she threw the poison packet she had prepared into Zhang Liangshan''s hands, "Guangzhi is not a smart person. He thinks that the two poisons were administered by the Jing King Manor. This time, he will make a similar attempt and search for a famous doctor. If he finds out that the poison is similar to the previous one, he will naturally suspect the Jing King Manor."


    "But you are Crown Princess Jing. Are you not afraid that he will cause trouble for you?"


    "If he didn''t run into King Jing''s blade, how could he have gotten rid of him so easily?" Gu Daiyan spread out her hands. Red Jujube took advantage of this time to jump off her thigh and meow as he went to find Bai Pian.


    "The most malicious of women." Zhang Liangshan still kept the poison bag. The last time he poisoned the medicine, no one saw it, but this time, he was confident, but then he said softly, "But you are no longer highly regarded. Even if the Assistant Minister of Revenue dies this time, there will still be people who will criticize you."


    "Then so be it." In any case, she would give up on this leather bag sooner or later, so why would she care about the gossip of others?


    Zhang Liangshan was also a cruel person, he didn''t have any feelings for Gu Mingyan.


    Since Gu Danyan didn''t care, he naturally didn''t worry and followed her instructions.


    Noticing that the two of them were silent, Qing Dai walked into the restaurant with the food in her hand. Zhang Liangshan then left silently.


    "Miss, Zhang Liang Shan is not a kind person. Just now, Miss Qi told me that Zhang Liang Shan knows how to use underhanded methods." As he said this, he told Zhang Liangshan about the things he had done.


    Gu Liuyan waved her hand: "Good people can''t beat bad people. Now, there''s someone here who knows how to play dirty tricks, so just let him go. After I solve his problems, I''m still waiting for him to help me achieve great things in this Heaven Flame."


    "If he were to inherit your skills, and if you were to disappear one day, there would naturally be people who would try to win over this famous doctor. Miss, you must have taken a fancy to his skills."


    "Of course, so I have to help him take revenge. In the future, he won''t easily hurt others, so his medical skills can naturally save others." Gu Danyan walked over while leaning on his walking stick. His eyes narrowed into slits as he smiled: "Moreover, he knows a lot of things between so many noble people. He can also grasp someone else''s lifeline."


    "Do you really believe that he will listen to you when the time comes?" Fairy pressed the chopsticks into her hand.


    "A person with a deep obsession would not easily go back on their words. I have a good eye for people." Gu Danyan playfully winked at her.


    Qing Dai nodded. Gu Daiyan was more farsighted in nurturing people now.

 C312

    After sending off Zhang Liangshan, Gu Danyan left Qi Rou behind.


    Qi Rou smiled and told her, "The marriage between Yin Gou and Xiao Lin has finally been resolved."


    "How did you do it?" Gu Liuyan was curious. She hadn''t even done anything yet.


    "Didn''t your prince tell my father?" Qi Rou leaned close to her ear and whispered, "She even said that this Yin Gou is your adopted sister. Marrying to Xiao Lin is legal and proper. He even went to see Yin Gou a few times."


    Gu Danyan was shocked in his heart. He didn''t know that something like this had happened.


    Qi Rou lightly pushed her shoulder, "There are a lot of things you don''t know. A few days ago, father brought news that your father turned the tables on the Second Prince, and even secretly married a daughter of a branch of your Gu family to the Second Prince as a side room. He also sent some money to a few banks and placed most of it in the Second Prince''s pocket.


    "Didn''t your father usually refuse to tell you about this?" Gu Liuyan narrowed her eyes and looked at her: "Your father is so easy to explain?" I''m afraid that even if the Prince were to go, he wouldn''t have that much face. "


    Qi Rou who was hit by her words could only helplessly say, "There''s nothing I can do. I heard that Qi Yu came back and married a rich merchant. If she comes back, Misty Rain Pavilion will definitely not fall into my hands."


    Gu Danyan''s eyebrows twitched. He almost forgot that Qi Yu was outside.


    "You took the medicine I gave you before?" Gu Liuyan asked in a low voice.


    Qi Rou nodded, "I have no other choice."


    Gu Danyan didn''t know what to say. However, if she didn''t push Qi Rou too far, she wouldn''t be doing this.


    "So, you''re the one who''s helping His Royal Highness deliver the message?" This time, it was Gu Liuyan''s turn to whisper.


    "Some of the news was from me, but some of the big news was from my father." Qi Rou spread out her hands, indicating that she could only help Gu Mingyan.


    Gu Danyan nodded and patted her shoulder: "When will the marriage be held?"


    "Next year''s Spring Festival, in a few days it will be the Autumn Hunt. After the Autumn Hunt it will be winter in a few days, and it won''t be easy to manage." Qi Rou smiled at her, and Gu Tinyan and Qing Dai finally let out a sigh of relief.


    In any case, this marriage of Yin Qiufu was a success.


    The two chatted for a few days before Qi Rou was called away by the servants of the Qi family. In the large courtyard, only Gu Dai Yan and Qing Dai were left. As if they had just mentioned Autumn Hunt, Qing Dai suddenly walked up to her and asked, "Miss, when Autumn Hunt arrives, your legs are almost done. Should I go find someone to hold Silver Ear and run a few laps around?"


    Gu Dai Yan hit her head and suddenly remembered that Yin He was still doing nothing in the stables. She quickly told Qing Dai to take her out.


    After Fairy Qingdai left, she rushed back in a hurry. She told him that there were different versions of the rumors going around in the martial arts world. After that, she gave Qing Shui a hot rolled cake and continued, "When are you planning to leave the Mansion of the King?"


    "You should ask him when he''ll let me go." Gu Danyan was eating his roll cake, but his heart was in a mess.


    If Duan Chengxuan didn''t feel a bit guilty towards Gu Zixian, or if Duan Chengxuan didn''t love him that much, then Gu Cheng would have long since been demoted to a commoner. Just from what Qi Rou knew, Duan Chengxuan had sufficient reasons to deal with him.


    However, Gu Daiyan was still a little curious as to why that white-clad man had yet to settle Gu Cheng''s issue.


    Or was it solved, but she didn''t know?


    "Help me bring Liu''er from Wind Listening Pavilion back, don''t let anyone know." Gu Danyan looked at him.


    The corner of Gui Gui''s mouth twitched, "I have never been this tired even by the side of Prince, do you know how many people have been protecting you in the dark recently? How can I bring her in? "


    Silence.


    Gu Liuyan coughed a few times: "But I can''t go out either."


    "Then why are you looking for Liu''er from Wind Listening Pavilion?" Ghosts asked her.


    "There''s something I want to ask her." She rubbed the tip of her nose, still wondering what they had done.


    "Don''t you have business with them? Wouldn''t it be fine to call them in under the name of Miss Qi? Furthermore, the Prince did not allow you to go out. He did not send anyone to watch over Phoenix Cry Garden from the shadows; he only sent people to protect it from the surroundings. " He glanced at her helplessly.


    Gu Liuyan nodded: "That''s right."


    "After Miss Qi told me about the prince, you started to be absent-minded." Phantom Demon stood up and patted off the dust on his body. He glanced at her and said, "You''re still alive. Enjoy the rest of your time. After you leave, you won''t be able to come back."


    Looking at the back of the ghost, Gu Pingyan held the cake and smiled gently: "En, you''re right. You should cherish it well."


    Gu Liuyan thought for a moment. She was indeed slightly dissatisfied with Duan Chengxuan because of the matter with Gu Zixian, but when she thought about how Duan Chengxuan would tolerate her and even spare her father, she felt a little upset in her heart.


    After some thought, she walked to the door and allowed the servants to surround her. "Your Highness, the Prince said you can''t leave."


    "Where is the prince?" Gu Liuyan asked softly. She was losing out on her walking stick.


    A maidservant walked over and supported her, "His Royal Highness is currently in his study. I would like to meet with the other lords."


    "Take me there." Gu Liuyan said softly.


    The servant was in a bit of a dilemma, but after thinking about it for a while, she realized that the prince had been thinking about her for the past few days.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the study, he could hear the voices of several people speaking from inside.


    Although her leg injury had healed quite a bit, she still felt a great deal of pain. A servant brought her a small stool, and she sat outside in the corridor, having someone bring her a bowl of pigeon soup.


    Duan Chengxuan had long since noticed Gu Danyan, so he hastily instructed a few ministers before raising his hand and asking someone to bring her in.


    The few ministers bowed obediently when they saw Gu Danyan, but their eyes were filled with deep disgust.


    After all, her mother was a monstrous genius who had left many troubles behind. Although her daughter wasn''t the best in the world, she was still a natural disaster no matter how one looked at it.


    Gu Danyan walked slowly inside, regardless of what they thought.


    As soon as she sat down, she looked at Duan Chengxuan. "Prince, you don''t have to let father go for me and Gu Zixian. He''s already your enemy."


    "Qi Rou just came in to say a few words, and you already knew it was Ben Wang''s intention." Duan Chengxuan looked at her with a light smile.


    "Old Master Qi is a cautious person, he wouldn''t easily believe this fox-like daughter of his even after being drugged. The only thing he can think of is what you instigated him to do." Gu Liuyan sighed lightly: "I know you are doing this for my own good, I won''t be angry anymore."


    Duan Chengxuan''s heart slightly trembled, then he walked to her side and sat down. He raised her chin and said in a deep voice, "You''re really willing to let me deal with your father."


    Gu Danyan raised his head slightly, his eyes filled with bitterness: "If he really cared about the life and death of our two daughters, from the beginning, he wouldn''t have stepped on two boats."

 C313

    "But you have to let him go. He''s my father, after all."


    Gu Danyan raised his hand to grasp Duan Cheng Xuan''s wrist, then he removed his chin as well.


    He had originally thought that Gu Mingyan would speak up for Gu Cheng. After all, Gu Liuyan had always been this tough and soft-spoken, seemingly heartless, a person who was more loyal than anyone in the world.


    "I originally thought that you would be hurt, and that''s why I wanted to test you. But how could you blame me?" Duan Chengxuan retracted his hand and sighed lightly.


    "No wonder. I would only be angry if you were unwilling to remove the tumor for my sake." Gu Danyan subconsciously touched her chin: "You don''t need to love me like you did with Su Yuwan. What I want is the bigger picture, not me."


    As he listened to Gu Liuyan''s words, Duan Chengxuan''s heart was filled to the brim with emotions.


    However, he had already forgotten how to love someone other than Su Yuwan. Even he was being very careful with Gu Danyan.


    "Wan''er has let Gu Zixian down."


    "You will treat her better in the future." Gu Danyan turned her head to look at him. She boldly placed her hand on the back of his hand and said in a low voice: "Once she marries into the palace, she will never be able to leave. If you don''t like her, then her entire life will be ruined."


    "If I treat her well, will you help me in the future?" Duan Chengxuan gripped her hand behind his back and smelled the faintly discernible scent of plum wine on her body.


    "Of course, even though father doesn''t treasure us, Gu Zixian is still my little sister." Gu Liuyan nodded seriously.


    "Alright, I agree." Duan Chengxuan nodded. Seeing another servant running in from outside the courtyard, he stood up and carried Gu Danyan to the screen before placing him on the soft couch.


    Gu Danyan smiled at him and tugged his sleeve, "You''re still holding me captive at Phoenix Cry Garden. Do you want to imprison me behind this study room now?"


    "I''ll punish you tonight." Duan Chengxuan flicked her forehead, went around the screen, and sat back on the main seat.


    Cheng Shan, who was taking care of him, heaved a sigh of relief ¨C His Highness'' mood was finally better.


    Hiding behind the screen, Gu Pingyan turned around. He could only hear those ministers talking about the matters of the court, but he had his own thoughts.


    There would be a day when she would escape from this manor, and there would no longer be a person in this world like Gu Danyan.


    Then, would Duan Chengxuan forget him?


    After thinking for a while, she fell into a deep sleep.


    After Duan Chengxuan finished settling all his matters, he saw that she was sleeping soundly and could only silently bring her back to Phoenix Cry Garden before falling into a deep slumber as well. However, he was also thinking about other matters in his heart.


    If it was back then, the first person he would have met would be Gu Tinyan and not Su Yuwan.


    Does he not care about the throne?


    He fell asleep with his mind full of thoughts, yet Duan Chengxuan had a rare good night''s sleep.


    For the next few days, Duan Chengxuan brought Gu Daxuan along with him, and Gu Danyan practically didn''t even touch the ground as he was even used to Duan Chengxuan''s embrace. But today, Liu''er and Zi Ming wanted to enter under the guise of discussing business, so she could only send Duan Chengxuan away at dawn and wait by himself.


    During breakfast, Liu''er and Zi Ming slowly walked in with a lot of rouge, cosmetic powder, good tea leaves and bamboo leaves in their hands.


    Ghosts waved at her, indicating that no one was listening to the foot of the wall.


    Gu Danyan waved at them, while Ziming was quite lively. He playfully placed the items on the stone table and sat down. Liu''er didn''t stop her. She only bowed slightly and sat down.


    "Miss Liu''er, I''m really curious as to who your master is. You know that I was taken away by the Zhu siblings earlier, and now you know about my mother as well. I''m extremely curious." Gu Liuyan was rubbing the back of her white peony. The jujube was fattened up a little, and was rolling around on her foot.


    Lady Liu''er held onto the catalpa beside her and smiled helplessly. "If you were to tell me the name of my master, there will be even more trouble. You only need to know that we won''t harm you."


    "Indeed, it didn''t harm me. Then I believe it." Gu Danyan smiled. Bai Dai''s big cat eyes opened as he tilted his head to look at Zi Ming. Just as he was lost in thought, Gu Danyan''s words also came, "My father still doesn''t have anything to do with him. Did he solve it that day?"


    At this point, Liu''er frowned. However, Ziming sneered, "We''ve already dealt with it. It''s just that no one knows."


    Liu''er glared at her, but Ziming just rolled his eyes and continued, "He sent back the coffin on that day, but as the prime minister, he hid it from us. However, our goal was achieved."


    "Didn''t you want to pull him down?" Gu Liuyan was curious.


    "We are just commoners, how can we push the Prime Minister down? What we need to do is to make him feel uneasy for the rest of his life. That coffin is the exact same empty coffin that we forged before, according to his personality, he will definitely open it and take a look. If he doesn''t see Yun Lun''s corpse, he will never be able to rest in peace for the rest of his life."


    "I was wrong." Gu Danyan was helpless. She had thought that the man in white had made such a big commotion just to pull him down from the stage. After all this time, he had deliberately come to take revenge.


    "Ziming only said half of it." Liu''er''s expression turned cold, and she quickly explained, "Not only that, we have to thank you for spreading the rumors and bringing the suicidal string back to you."


    "What exactly did you do?"


    "The emperor of your Pill Country has spent a huge sum of money for us to kill Gu Cheng." "We said we couldn''t do it, so we had to take a step back and try our best to make him unhappy. Emperor Dan isn''t a good man, but he prepared many things to put your father to death."


    Gu Danyan was stunned for a moment. Could it be that this Emperor Erdan was extremely infatuated with Yun Tong?


    "As for how exactly we are going to do it, the Emperor also hasn''t said it clearly. Our mission should be over by now." With that, Liu''er took out three thousand taels of silver from her pocket. "To put it crudely, our Wind Listening Pavilion is involved in the killing of people. You should also know about this matter. Just treat this three thousand taels as a fee."


    "Then I''ll accept it." Gu Danyan knew that he shouldn''t reject them for free.


    In the end, it was still Emperor Erdan and Gu Cheng who were at odds. It was just that she still felt a little uneasy about how an Emperor like him had to force Gu Cheng off his feet.


    "So you guys paid attention to me because someone gave you money to do this?" Gu Daiyan asked her.


    "Of course not. My master and Madam Yun are old friends. He only ordered us to watch him. If anything happens to my master, you only need to help him." Liu''er gave a slight smile, "Other than you being a good friend of Master''s, our Listening Wind Pavilion is full of business people."


    Gu Liuyan laughed: "Since that''s the case, why don''t you help me do a business? I''ll pay three thousand taels."


    With that, she slapped the three thousand silver taels in front of them.

 C314

    Looking at the three thousand taels of silver on the table, Zi Ming burst out in laughter.


    Liu''er was stunned. She looked strangely at Gu Danyan before putting away the three thousand taels of silver again: "Speak, as long as it''s something we can do."


    "Regardless of how Gu Cheng ended up, leave him with his life, along with those servants."


    As he finished speaking, Ziming stopped laughing. Liu''er also frowned, "Gu Cheng doesn''t favor you."


    "This has nothing to do with it. It''s only because he''s my father. Moreover, he did many wrong things. If he really died like this, who would those ghosts be looking for?" Gu Danyan asked with a smile.


    "Alright, we''ll take over this business." Liu''er thought about it for a while and eventually took the silver back. However, Zi Ming was unhappy and leaned over to look at Gu Mingyan. "You don''t suspect us?" You want to do this head-killing business with us? "


    "What doubts do you have? "You said that you wouldn''t hurt me, and I''m just giving you the orders. If you need money, you can just come and get it from me at any time." Gu Danyan chuckled. Seeing that the ghost beside her had red ears, she quickly pulled up the clothes for Ziming.


    Liu''er saw him and quickly pulled him back.


    However, Ye Zichen frowned as he looked at Gu Mingyan, "You make me angry just by saying that."


    "Because I have money." Gu Danyan''s smile became even brighter. This Ye Zichen was truly interesting.


    Qing Yin clutched at her chest as she looked pitifully at Liu''er. Liu''er also sighed helplessly at her. Indeed, they were not as rich as Gu Xiuyan. The ones who took big money were usually these kind of shameful businesses.


    Before the two of them left, Gu Danyan even instructed them in a soft voice, "If there''s any business in the future, can I look for you guys again?"


    "Sure, as long as you send someone to bring the silver back." Liu''er''s smile was stiff.


    After the two of them had left, Gu Daiyan waved at the ghost, and the ghost walked over curiously: "What did you find?"


    "I think that Zi Ming is very pretty, with a bold and unrestrained personality, but I''m interested in proposing marriage." Gu Daiyan patted his shoulder.


    After hearing this, Spiritualist''s dark face had goosebumps all over his body, and his face was completely red.


    Gu Ming Yan slammed the table happily. She had also forgotten about what had just happened, and focused on getting to know Gu Pingyan the most.


    However, only Qing Di, who had been watching the entire scene, frowned. Although she was heartless, only she knew that every time Gu Pingyan made a ruckus, he would change the topic.


    However, Liu''er and Zi Ming were indeed a little curious. Where did the people from the Wind Listening Pavilion get their god-like ability from? To be able to work for Emperor Dan and even pay three thousand taels of silverware, this background definitely couldn''t be underestimated.


    Gu Danyan and the ghosts messed around for a while before noisily wanting to make a trip to Duan Chenxuan''s place.


    She was still in the study room when she heard the chancellor within discussing about Gu Cheng.


    "If there''s no tangible evidence of the crime, then there''s no way to drag Prime Minister Gu down." One of the ministers spoke in a deep voice.


    "Of course there is evidence. After all, if Prime Minister Gu were to fall, the emperor of the Mu Dan Empire would definitely not say anything. He might even clap his hands in applause." The other minister followed suit.


    Gu Danyan leaned on the nearby wall and winked at Duan Cheng Xuan.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrows and glared at her, telling her to listen quietly. Gu Daiyan understood and started listening from the side of the long corridor.


    So it turned out that these ministers had already been thinking about this matter for a long time. In the end, it was all because of Gu Cheng and the current Emperor Erdan stealing women. On the other side, Gu Cheng had truly failed in his duty to send anyone to guard Madam Yun''s coffin.


    And the most important point was that Prime Minister Gu had done too many shameful things over the years.


    Those ministers seemed to have already written their memorials and read them out one by one. Gu Pingyan just quietly listened, but his heart was not depressed at all.


    This kind of greedy official was indeed deserving of death.


    In addition, if this was the case, then the matter of the second prince secretly hoarding heavy soldiers would also be revealed along with the fall of the prime minister. This would be a good plan that would kill two birds with one stone.


    When the ministers were about to leave, Cheng Shan purposely walked out first and brought Gu Daiyan to the other side. After everyone had left, he brought Gu Liuyan back to the study room.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Everyone heard it. They deserve to die." Gu Danyan nodded, not seeing that she treated Gu Cheng as her father.


    Cheng Shan had no choice but to retreat to the side, while Duan Cheng Xuan put down the movements in her hand. She then passed the notice that she had yet to hand over to Gu Pingyan, and the details were even more detailed inside.


    Gu Liuyan frowned when he saw this. He threw the imperial report back: "I didn''t expect him to do so many things outside!"


    Cheng Shan took back the imperial report and Duan Chengxuan stood up unhurriedly. "Moreover, the Third Prince had also selected a group of pretty good people from the Autumn Competition and sent them to the Ying Prefecture. He actually sent Meng Xu back to the Sky Flame Region in good faith and raised his position by two ranks.


    Gu Mingyan raised her eyebrows.


    Thinking about it carefully, she had yet to mention the matter of the bountiful harvest. However, these people were indeed people that she had meticulously selected. She had not expected that each of them would do things so perfectly.


    "He has ideas, but does His Highness not have any?" Gu Danyan raised his head and laughed lightly: "Although the people of the Autumn Test are not confident, but if you want the hearts of the people, I can ask you for the task of delivering food to you."


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking." The corners of Duan Cheng Xuan''s mouth curled up, as he always took notice of what his heart was thinking.


    "However, just this alone is not enough. With a person''s heart, they still need to have some prestige after overthrowing the Prime Minister. When father steps down, everyone will definitely see that my sister isn''t feeling well and send someone inside." As she spoke, Gu Daiyan had already hooked her finger at Duan Cheng Xuan with a smile.


    When Duan Chengxuan came to her side, she tore off his clothes and said, "When the time comes, Your Highness will remain unmoved and appear to be very fond of us two sisters. If they were to have their doors closed, wouldn''t it be more popular if you gave them some official positions to make up for it?"


    Duan Chengxuan bent over and looked at her. "And then?"


    "Then, of course, it would be in the hands of the upcoming Spring Trial. Since Wen Chen belongs to the third prince, then the general is your territory. If the second prince falls and the imperial concubine has no backer, then the emperor will naturally let down his guard against you. What do you think?"


    "It is indeed a good idea." Duan Cheng Xuan nodded and pulled her into her embrace. "When will your legs recover?"


    "I''ll be leaving in two or three days. I''ll be fine after seven days. Is Your Highness willing to accompany me up the mountain to pick medicinal herbs?" Gu Danyan smiled and held his shoulder as she stood up.


    "Of course." Duan Cheng Xuan embraced her waist and lightly pulled her up.


    Cheng Shan did not dare to stay any longer, and only left the study room to the duo who were dubious about it.

 C315

    Prime Minister Gu was impeached and shocked.


    The emperor angrily removed Prime Minister Gu Cheng from his post and sent the two of them to the prison to await trial. He recited that the two women who had married into the Crown Prince''s Palace were already members of the Imperial Family and would not be held responsible for their deaths, thus his foster son Gu Yan was sent back to Sky Flame and the justice courts were awaiting trial.


    Kneeling on the ground, Gu Cheng''s face was ashen, trembling like a sieve.


    The Second Prince''s brows tightly knitted, and only Duan Chengxuan''s expression didn''t change.


    "This subject knows he is guilty." At this moment, Gu Cheng heavily kowtowed without the slightest hint of fear in his eyes. Instead, he slowly turned his head to look at Duan Chengxuan, "But even Duke Jing and Fourth Prince are unable to escape this responsibility!"


    Duan Chengxuan slightly raised his brows, and even Duan Chengrui, who came to the Imperial Court together with him today, subconsciously looked towards the Fourth Prince, Duan Chengyu.


    Duan Chengyu was baffled. After hearing Gu Cheng''s words, he saw his father''s expression change and stood up. "Prime Minister Gu, what do you mean by this? This prince does not ask about political matters, and has never done anything that goes against the will of the heavens. "


    "Your Majesty! Yue Shan City''s Foreign Minister Ping Village, Sunset Clouds Town, and the Lee family village located hundreds of miles to the south of the northwest border are places where the fourth prince has his own private business and military forces! " Gu Cheng kowtowed once more.


    The crowd was astounded, all of them whispering to each other.


    The veins on the Emperor''s forehead popped out as his cold gaze descended upon Duan Chengyu, "Did you really do this?"


    Duan Chengyu felt that this matter was a disaster and quickly knelt down. "This son has not! Your son hasn''t left Sky Flame ever since he returned. There must be someone framing him! "


    Narrowing his eyes, the emperor was also not a person who did not understand matters.


    Duan Chengyu did not have any influence, so even if he wanted to obtain heavy soldiers in these places, it would be extremely difficult. Not to mention that Yue Shan and the Sunset Water Stronghold were both important military places, so his gaze suddenly landed on Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Cheng Xuan raised his eyebrows as well, as he never imagined that Gu Cheng would use this matter to suppress him.


    However, after Gu Cheng had finished speaking, the two ministers at the side actually found evidence and brought up the letter from Mount Yue City''s Qi Yanbai. The emperor was infuriated as he said, "Go and call back the Tong Boat that is guarding the Sunset Water Stronghold, then send this Qi Yanbai to the justice courts! "I would like to see just who is the one who is secretly hoarding an army right under my nose!"


    His words had already made it clear that the Emperor did not believe that Duan Chengyu was the culprit.


    Unfortunately, Duan Chengyu had yet to heave a sigh of relief when the Second Prince had already slowly walked up and cupped his hands: "This son still has one more matter to attend to."


    "Speak!" The Emperor was infuriated.


    When I returned from the border trial, I learned that my imperial uncle had long since discovered that someone was delivering a letter to Erdan. But now, my imperial uncle isn''t going to speak of this matter, nor have I sent anyone to deliver a letter to Erdan. The Second Prince''s gaze descended onto Duan Cheng Xuan.


    All of the subjects began to whisper to each other. Like this, anyone who had the possibility of becoming the Crown Prince would be dragged into this mess.


    As the only prince that hadn''t been involved in any sort of trouble, Duan Chengrui had instead drawn the attention of others.


    Duan Chengxuan sneered. "This king has already told this matter to brother Huang."


    "Yes." The Emperor nodded, as though he had cleared Duan Chengxuan of his crimes. However, he was even more curious now that Qi Yubai was one of Duan Chengxuan''s men, and the Fourth Prince, who was on good terms with him, was secretly collecting troops outside Yue Shan City.


    Something was amiss.


    Duan Chengxuan''s heart sank. He hadn''t expected Gu Cheng''s words to bring out so many things. However, how did Gu Cheng know about this matter? Even if the Emperor could prove that he had no relationship with Er Dan, he would definitely suspect the existence of Yue Shan City.


    The Second Prince felt that all of this was within his expectations: "It seems that I have misunderstood Imperial Uncle, but for you to have Xiao Hai recruit troops in all four cities of the Frontier City, to have great military power, and to have even expelled my generals, and to have replaced them with your men, is that true?"


    Duan Chengxuan was surprised to the point that he choked. How could the Second Prince be so eloquent?


    While he was deep in thought, the assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue had already walked up to him crying and was crying loudly on the ground. "I beg that Your Majesty uphold justice for this old official!"


    "What''s the matter with all these people?" The emperor frowned.


    "Your Majesty! The old official''s residence has been plagued by poison time and time again. I thought that the old official''s enemies had come looking for me, but I didn''t expect that they would invite a reclusive genius doctor, only then did I realize that I seem to have known this poison before. " Guangzhi said as he sobbed with an old face, "The Godly Doctor said that only Crown Princess Jing can cure this poison!"


    At this moment, the emperor couldn''t even say anything out of annoyance. This matter was getting more and more chaotic.


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What a great number of people mean is that the poison was administered by this king''s wangfei?"


    Guang Xun was silent as she pointed the spearhead towards Duan Cheng Xuan.


    In an instant, all the ministers started discussing amongst themselves.


    Gu Danyan was first Madam Yun''s child, and there were many opinions on the matter of her father. In addition, the coffin had been stolen, and they had all emerged from the country after taking their lives, and the King''s Manor had been attacked by bandits. All three of their wives had been killed, and now that the poison had been used, many people suspected that it was Gu Liuyan who had poisoned them.


    This matter was complicated and had a wide range of implications. These few people dared to reveal this matter in front of the imperial court; they were probably the witnesses. However, it was difficult to determine who was in the wrong and who was in the wrong.


    "Father, this son has something to say." Duan Chengrui walked over from the side and said in a low voice, "Everyone stay silent, but now that we have witness to the future, it would be better to first lock everyone within the residence and wait for the witness to arrive before settling this matter one by one."


    All of the ministers nodded their heads. Duan Chengrui looked at Gu Cheng, who was kneeling at the side, neither arrogant nor impetuous, and said, "Originally, Prime Minister Gu was going to settle the matter today. Even though Prime Minister Gu received some information, he can''t bring the matter to justice.


    "Just do as you''re told." The emperor''s heart was finally at ease.


    These matters were complicated and complicated. In the end, it all had to do with his most respected brothers as well as these princes.


    After this matter was over, Duan Chengxuan thought that Gu Cheng would say something else, but Gu Cheng simply left without a word.


    King Jing, the second prince, and the fourth prince were all forbidden from entering the mansion. Only the third prince had been ordered to investigate this matter.


    Returning to the manor, Gu Mingyan was reading an ancient medical book when she heard the news about the ban on entry. She then recounted the matter regarding Duan Cheng Xuan''s arrival at the imperial court one by one before raising her eyebrows, "Why is the assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue poisoned again? "Why didn''t you come directly to me for an antidote instead of talking to the Emperor about this matter?"


    "I''m afraid I want to use you to trample on me before your background passes." Duan Chengxuan sat by the side of her soft couch.


    Gu Daiyan naturally knew that this poison came from below the mountain of Zhang Liang, but when she faced Duan Cheng Xuan, she let out a light laugh and patted his shoulder. "That''s reasonable. Guess if this poison is a thief or a thief?"

 C316

    "Do you think that the Assistant Minister of Revenue poisoned himself and then planted the blame on you?" Duan Chengxuan was certain.


    "Of course. Otherwise, with his cowardly nature, he would have come to kneel down and ask for the antidote." Gu Liuyan smiled, then half leaned on Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder as she opened up the medical book and continued, "I cured the poison for them earlier, so they would naturally be able to find out what poison they were infected with if they had a prescription. It wouldn''t be surprising for them to find a divine doctor to imitate it."


    "You can imitate your poison?" Duan Chengxuan relaxed a little and pulled her over.


    Gu Danyan lowered his head and read the medical book: "I believe in Heaven."


    "What about witness and material evidence?" Duan Cheng Xuan asked her.


    "Of course." Gu Liuyan smiled lightly: "I will put a few antidote ingredients on the last few prescriptions. The poison he is now infected with must have come from my first antidote recipe."


    "You''re so sure."


    "If you''re poisoned, I''ll give you a prescription to cure your poison, and then a prescription to treat you. Will you still have a prescription to heal your body later on?" Gu Danyan raised his head with a smile on his face.


    Indeed, people tended to think first, and since the first prescription could cure poisons, they would not look at the last few recipes.


    Duan Chengxuan sent someone to the residence of the Assistant Minister of Revenue to collect some things, then returned to let Gu Danyan see what poison it was.


    Gu Liuyan had originally wanted to get rid of the Assistant Minister of Revenue so that Zhang Liangshan could obtain what he wanted. However, this could be considered to be helping Duan Chengxuan.


    "However, how would my father know that you''ve been gathering troops? He even knows that this is the name of the fourth prince." Gu Danyan closed the medical book in her hands with a "pa" sound and grabbed Duan Chengxuan''s shirt, "You have a spy by your side?"


    "The most suspicious person, isn''t that you?" Duan Chengxuan held onto her wrist and lightly moved. "You''re the one who attacked first, now you''re asking me a question instead."


    "What you said makes sense." Gu Liuyan nodded, momentarily forgetting that she was the daughter of Gu Cheng and had even been to the Prime Minister''s Estate. She was indeed the most suspicious.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t seem like he was deceiving anyone when he saw her expression.


    "However, you should not know about the military base at the northwest border." Duan Cheng Xuan shook her head.


    Gu Danyan nodded, she indeed didn''t know about this.


    "In addition, father wants to pull the fourth prince down with him. This matter is even more bizarre now." Gu Liuyan struggled out of Duan Chengxuan''s embrace and slowly paced around the courtyard while holding the book in her hands. "The Fourth Prince has no power, and his subordinates even have the right to speak. Killing him would be tantamount to harming his foster son, so Father should have some sort of bargaining chip in hand."


    When he heard Gu Liuyan''s analysis, Duan Chengxuan slowly leaned on the soft couch and started to chat with his. He felt a lot more at ease as he said, "He has abandoned all his children, including you two sisters and Gu Yan. If he doesn''t have any children, then where would he find a bargaining chip?"


    "It''s not like there are no chips." Gu Poyan sneered and hooked his fingers at the roof.


    Ghosts landed beside her, bowing to the two of them.


    Gu Danyan handed his money pouch to him and said softly: "Give the silver to the ladies of the Wind Listening Pavilion. Have them investigate where the concubines that father had abandoned are now and where the sons of their sons are."


    After Phantom Demon took the silver and left, Duan Chengxuan frowned. "You suspect that your father still has a son outside."


    "I''ve never thought about this before, but when I heard about my mother, no one mentioned how she chased away my concubines. I know a lot of romantic affairs about my father, so there''s a chance that there might be quite a few children secretly cultivating outside." Gu Danyan nodded.


    "Father is an ambitious man." Gu Danyan raised his head and looked at the glaring sunlight and sneered: "And people with ambition usually have something in common."


    "He wants to pass on the power he has gained through generations, perhaps for his own obsession." Duan Chengxuan''s gaze turned cold as well. He looked at her and said, "However, since Gu Cheng is heartless to his relatives, there''s probably only the first possibility."


    Gu Pingyan let out a long sigh. He turned his head and beckoned to the white peony dates on the side, then saw them slowly walking over. He smiled and said: "But he has a lot of plans, so it can''t be said that his daughter is similarly meticulous."


    "Do you have any ambitions?" Duan Chengxuan laughed lightly.


    Gu Danyan scooped Bai Dan into his pocket and sat on the stone bench. He smiled and said, "Of course I have ambition, but I don''t want this ambition to be passed down from generation to generation. I''ll do it alone."


    "This is obsession."


    "It''s obsession." "I don''t remember how many people have died in this hand. I just want to save some more people for the rest of my life. When I''m in the underworld, I''ll be able to hold my chest up and tell the King of Hell that I, Gu Zuyan, have taken many lives from you."


    As he said this, Gu Daiyan also laughed. He tilted his head to look at her and was rubbed by her. He ran away with a meow.


    On the other hand, Gu Liuyan was elated. Duan Chengxuan was dazed for a moment, but when he looked at her figure, he felt slightly absent-minded.


    "If one day I become the emperor ¡­"


    Then I ask Your Highness to allow me to leave the Li Palace and live a carefree life." Gu Liuyan had already received it with a cold expression. Her watery eyes contained a hint of a smile as she looked at him: "I''m afraid Prince Qi Ren will not be able to enjoy his blessings. However, I''ll be able to accompany you at your side for a day in the prince''s estate.


    Grasping the armrest tightly, Duan Chengxuan looked at her and said, "What if I am a prince my entire life?"


    "Then I will still have to leave one day, but in the end, I will still be able to return to find you." Gu Danyan tilted his head and smiled even more happily: "You have what you want, I have what I want, and it''s not that we have to be together every day just because we love each other. What do you think?"


    These were her heartfelt thoughts.


    Just as what Qing Dai Qi Rou had said, if she did not say it now, she would not have the chance to say it in the future.


    However, Duan Chengxuan seemed a little angry. After all, he was unscrupulous his entire life and would never let go of what he wanted. Su Yuwan was like this, and Gu Danyan should be like this as well.


    However, when he saw the smile on Gu Danyan''s face and the eyes that would forever stay in his mind, the anger in his heart immediately vanished. He could only look at her helplessly and say, "You can''t be a canary."


    "Aren''t you still a falcon soaring through the nine heavens?" Gu Danyan pursed his lips and looked towards the door, "But now, we are all trapped in the King''s Manor, so it''s time for us to think of a way out."


    "It''s time to find a way." Duan Chengxuan smiled as he nodded.


    Gu Danyan poured himself a cup of tea as he rolled his eyes, "The envoy must have arrived earlier than the witnesses. The Second Prince said that you colluded with him, so it''s better if you colluded with the First General. We also said that the Second Prince colluded with him."


    "Let''s do it." Duan Chengxuan and Gu Danyan glanced at each other before nodding.

 C317

    "The idea is mine, so think of the solution yourself." Gu Danyan once again opened the medical book in his hand, but he started to read it seriously after a while.


    Duan Chengxuan sat on the soft couch for a while and thought for a while before calling Cheng Er over. He instructed, "Only Third Prince is left to receive the envoy. All of you should go send a letter to Er Dan."


    As he said this, he brought out a brush, ink and paper, and wrote down a letter, which he passed to the two of them.


    Cheng Er looked at each other, wondering why there were two letters.


    "Cheng Er exposed himself. He first sent the fake letter to the envoy, and he even purposely let the people under the Second Prince see it. Cheng Er shall deliver the real letter to the envoy. " Duan Cheng Xuan instructed.


    He hid the letter and left.


    Gu Xuan raised her eyebrows and glanced at her, but Duan Chengxuan had already quickly walked to her side. Seeing that she was still reading the complicated medical book, he only put his arm around her shoulders and said, "I''ve completed my task. I still have a little work to do."


    "For what?" Gu Danyan subconsciously moved to the side as he heard his voice soften.


    "Of course it''s because of kindness and love, and acting carefree and unfettered in this palace." Duan Chengxuan took away the medical book in her hand and continued, "Seeing that we''re so composed, it''ll be easier for us to clear the suspicion in the future."


    "I don''t have time, I''m still practicing." Gu Danyan pushed him away and patted the dagger on his waist.


    "I''ll accompany you."


    "You always throw me." Gu Mingyan rolled her eyes at him. Her wounds weren''t completely healed yet, but she didn''t want them to open up again.


    Duan Chengxuan was amused by her wronged expression, and he obediently said that he would absolutely not harm her. Only then did Gu Daiyan reluctantly let out a breath of relief and agreed.


    That day, when Gu Liuyan was resting on the stone bench, she had casually mentioned that she wanted to watch a song and dance, but Duan Chengxuan had paid a hefty sum of money to have someone build a stage for her.


    It was as if Duan Chengxuan had forgotten about Su Yu Wan. He spent his days stuck together with Gu Danyan and was confined by the Emperor. He practically didn''t need to care about what the ministers said and was happy to be at ease.


    As for the dancers, they were called the dancers of the number one beauty in Sky Flame, and the ladies of Wind Listening Pavilion brought people here to play the flute and fiddle with the zither. The group of ladies didn''t dare to surround Duan Chenxuan and Gu Daiyan.


    It was very interesting to see ghosts being chased everywhere.


    Gu Mingyan leaned against the soft couch and drank quite a bit of the Green Plum Wine. She even took out the Bamboo Leaf Green that Duan Chengxuan had previously collected and was half drunk. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she saw the ghost running away and thought, "When will Liu''er arrive?"


    Duan Chengxuan helped her straighten his body a bit and also closed his half-opened collar along the way. On the other hand, he didn''t have a single complaint towards her and had a submissive appearance, causing the girls to cover their mouths and laugh.


    "Aiya, Your Highness clearly loves my wangfei so much."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Who dares to say that the wangfei isn''t favoured? Who dares to say that the wangfei is in love with her?"


    Not only were these young ladies bold, they were also intelligent. They knew that Duan Chengxuan usually kept a low profile and now he had made such a big fuss just to gain momentum. This sound wasn''t loud, and it was precisely heard by Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Cheng Xuan''s expression was as calm as water as she glanced at them. The group of ladies hurriedly shuddered before chasing after the ghosts and demons.


    The number one dancer leisurely walked over and poured wine for Duan Chengxuan. "Prince, Miss Liu''er said that she wants to prepare some things and will bring something over later."


    This dancer had a small face and a pair of eyes that were large and bright. The corners of her eyes slightly raised in an enchanting manner, not to mention her excellent figure. Her eyes, however, were currently fixed on Duan Chengxuan''s body, and did not move away for a long time.


    "Right." Duan Chengxuan opened his mouth indifferently. When he saw that Gu Pingyan was about to go get more wine, he raised his hand to stop her and said helplessly, "Drink some more. If Liu''er came, she would have long since passed out."


    He raised his hand and placed it on Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder as he himself followed suit. He squinted his eyes as he looked at the beautiful dancers before him and laughed heartily, "She''s a beauty, but the smell of this makeup is too strong."


    Just as the dancers were wondering, Gu Daiyan slapped the table. A pair of chopsticks landed in her hands, slightly stretching out, just right under the beauty''s chin, and gently raised it.


    "Even if I drink wine, I can smell your desire."


    Gu Liuyan''s expression changed. Seeing that the dancer''s expression had turned stiff, but she refused to speak, the chopstick slid down her neck and lightly pulled down her lapel.


    Duan Chengxuan''s expression remained the same, but he continued to watch indifferently.


    Gu Mingyan had pulled them to a crucial place, but she withdrew her hand and tossed the chopsticks to the side. She leisurely hugged Duan Chengxuan and said, "Your beauty, coupled with the aphrodisiac that boosts the liveliness, is completely useless against him. Do you know?"


    Spring medicine?


    Duan Chengxuan''s brows knitted and the expression in his eyes went cold.


    The dancers were also extremely frightened and wanted to kneel down and beg for forgiveness, but unfortunately, Gu Daiyan did not give her the chance. He grabbed her chin, stared at her eyes for a while, and sneered: "Your highness would not dare to kill you, you are the second prince''s sweetheart."


    This time, the dancers'' faces turned pale, trembling like a sieve.


    The ladies of the Wind Listening Pavilion did not see what had happened, and Gu Daiyan did not cause much commotion, while Duan Chengxuan held her steady and raised his eyebrows.


    He didn''t know that this first dancer would be the second prince''s sweetheart.


    Gu Danyan smiled, "I''ve read all the orders from the Misty Rain Pavilion. The Second Prince has bought you a lot of them, and even though it''s just a relationship of dew, you''ve climbed to the first dance floor not just by relying on this skin. I remember a scholar trying to redeem you, and a few days later the scholar disappeared, and you''ve also climbed onto the bed of another lord."


    "I ¡­"


    "You are very scheming, you have been in contact with the Second Prince many times, you can''t possibly not know anything." Gu Liuyan shook off her chin and laughed proudly: "It''s a pity that the beauty scheme is useless against him. The aphrodisiac is useless against us."


    The dancer was at a loss for words.


    Gu Danyan didn''t want to make things difficult for her or make things difficult for her, so he just ordered someone to give her a sedan.


    After that, she laid back to the side and rubbed her ears.


    "You know quite a lot, why hasn''t This King heard of it before?" Duan Cheng Xuan was helpless.


    "Of course, these lists do not matter. What I''m telling you is also something Qi Rou told me. She should be able to find a lot of information on this." Gu Ming Yan stroked his forehead. Then, as if he had thought of something, he looked at him and asked, "Oh right, Your Highness, are you still puzzled about this aphrodisiac?"


    Gu Danyan''s eyes still had a glimmer of water in them, and only now did Duan Cheng Xuan feel that it was a little hot. "I don''t understand."


    Gu Daiyan only smiled as he climbed onto Ye Zichen''s shoulder.

 C318

    "Is Gu Mingyan really that powerful?" The Second Prince, Duan Chengjie, angrily looked at the dancers.


    The dancers were naturally helpless. "Your Highness, I can only help you up to this point. Princess Jing saw through me with a single glance. She even knows that you''ve come over to buy things for me several times and that my lover disappeared years ago ¡­"


    Duan Chengjie raised her hand, and the dancer obediently shut her mouth.


    He originally should have been the second prince to succeed as the second prince, but now that Prince Jing was approaching in full fury, the imperial concubine was no pushover. It truly gave him a headache.


    "You should go back to your building." Duan Chengjie waved her hands, wanting to walk out.


    The dancers only nodded their heads before calmly walking out. This matter was originally something that Duan Chengjie had instructed her to do. If he didn''t do it well, it would naturally be fine, it was just that he didn''t have any silver to take.


    The moment she came out, she turned a corner and saw Liu''er, who was also covered by a white veil.


    Liu''er was the most observant girl in the Wind Listening Pavilion, and her jade pearl was the head of the flower street.


    The two of them faced off, and Yu Zhu wanted to avoid them, but Liu''er blocked her with a zither, "Miss Yu Zhu, I want to do a business with you."


    "What other deals can I make with the Wind Listening Pavilion?" Jade raised an eyebrow.


    "As long as you help me scout for information about Crown Prince Jing in the future, I''ll find your missing lover." Liu''er smiled and turned around to look at her. "You have been wandering amongst all sorts of great officials and nobles, and now you have offended Prince Jing. As long as you tell me the news about Crown Princess Jing from others, we will help you find someone."


    "Are you people from Crown Princess Jing?" Or do you want to harm her? " Jade frowned.


    "I just want to know if anyone killed her." As Liu''er spoke, she took out a painting scroll. On the scroll, there was a scholar with delicate features.


    With a single glance, Jade Bead''s eyes reddened. "You can really find him."


    "Of course." Liu''er''s eyes curved into a smile as she replied, "As long as you agree."


    When the ladies in Prince Jing''s mansion saw that Gu Danyan had been brought into the room by Duan Chengxuan, they all dispersed. This only meant that when the day came again, Blue Dai had walked over one by one and stuffed some small jewelry into their hands.


    "I''ll leave this rumor to my sisters." She was squatting in a corner with the two kittens in her arms. She only dared to look at them; she would never dare to look for a girl again in the future.


    The girls giggled, took their jewelry, and left.


    After everyone had left, when the candles in the room had all been extinguished, Fairy Qingmei pulled the ghost outside and said softly, "Go to Zheng Qiankun and Wang Mo. Tell them to follow the contents of the paper and find out if there is such a person in the martial arts world."


    As he spoke, he stuffed a piece of paper into his pocket.


    "Your lover?" It was written "Bone Fan Sapphire" and "Sapphire and the like".


    "This is the young miss''s order, but the prince has been busy lately, so he asked me to tell you to do it when I have the chance." Qing Dai waved her hand and continued, "Oh right, I heard that Lord Meng will be back in a few days. You should go bring another message."


    "Is this also her command?" The ghost sighed and did not stop.


    Qing Dai covered her mouth and laughed. "It was Miss''s order that Lord Meng be careful of Prime Minister Gu and not be a sabre user. It''s best if you keep a low profile for a period of time and wait for the Emperor''s verdict before thinking of a way to climb up."


    "I know." Ghost nodded, and quickly left after passing the two kittens to Qing Dai.


    At this moment, the third prince''s mansion was also brightly lit.


    Previously, he had been in the limelight because of the war in Ying Prefecture, but now that Prince Jing and the Second Prince were fighting, the Assistant Minister of Revenue was also involved in the fight to add fuel to the fire.


    Yue Qing followed by his side day and night, and she knew that her majesty was at the moment of power.


    "Your Highness, should we think of a way to push down one of them?"


    The moment Yue Qing opened her mouth, Duan Chengrui shook his head lightly, "No, I want to watch them fight. There are still many talents left in this Autumn Competition, and the position of vice minister is about to be vacated. The prime minister has also stepped down, and I''m just worrying about not having the talent."


    "However, if we do not push any of them out now, they will become a disaster in the future." Yue Qing frowned.


    "Don''t be impatient. They are in a mess. We only need to focus on our work." Duan Chengrui lowered his head and continued flipping through the namelist in his hands. Gu Daiyan had already picked out the positions for him in some places, and he had even picked out a group of Humble Class subjects who had not undergone the Spring Festival examination.


    Yue Qing decided to remain silent. She felt that she was becoming more and more unable to speak.


    "Gu Cheng won''t get out of this. Send a group of people to keep an eye on him. Remember to keep his life." Duan Chengrui suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yue Qing''s expression changed. "This Gu Cheng is the father of Crown Princess Jing ¡­"


    "Gu Cheng, it''s our side." Duan Chengrui looked coldly at Yue Qing, who was immediately stunned. Why didn''t she know anything about this?


    On the other hand, Duan Chengrui sneered, "Otherwise, why do you think he would bring the fuse to the Fourth Prince and Duke Jing at that time? Although I don''t know what exactly happened with the Assistant Minister of Revenue''s poisoning, this mess was caused by Gu Cheng in the end."


    "He''s the Prime Minister, and now that he''s been impeached, doesn''t that cut off her own retreat?" Yue Qing opened her mouth in shock.


    One day, there will be a day when I won''t be able to contain the flames, so I just came here to help me find the information. Finally, there will be a golden cicada that broke free of its shell to die, and then I''ll have my son inherit the position of prime minister once more. Duan Chengrui''s gaze turned cold.


    "But he has no children ¡­"


    "That''s because no one knows." Duan Chengrui handed over a booklet to Yue Qing, on which was written the name of a civil servant ¡ª Gu Sheng.


    "Gu Sheng is still young. Normally, there is no one behind him. He is an orphan from the countryside. However, he has already climbed to the top of the imperial court. If there were no one behind him, how could he have arrived at such a young age?" Duan Chengrui lightly laughed and continued, "This Gu Sheng is five or six years older than Gu Mingyan. If I were to say that he loved Lady Yun Que all those years ago, he wouldn''t even plan things to this extent now."


    Yue Qing''s face darkened. She felt that the Gu family members were each more powerful than the last.


    "After saving Gu Cheng''s life, this Gu Sheng is for us to use. With Gu Sheng''s intelligence, coupled with Gu Cheng''s schemes, they can act as though this position of prime minister is safe." Duan Chengrui continued to explain to her.


    If her highness hadn''t asked her to save Gu Cheng, Yue Qing definitely wouldn''t have known so much. A chill ran through her heart.


    At this point, Duan Chengrui seemed to have thought of something and lightly sighed, "If Gu Liuyan knew that I and her father had teamed up to deceive her, he would probably hate me. It''s my fault if I didn''t tell her earlier that Gu Cheng didn''t want these two daughters of his since a long time ago."

 C319

    "Achoo!"


    Gu Daiyan fiercely sneezed the moment he woke up.


    Duan Chengxuan, who was beside her, also suddenly opened his eyes. He saw Gu Danyan rubbing the tip of his nose as he was about to crawl up, only able to pull her back into his embrace. Gu Danyan lay back on his chest and glared at him.


    "No, sleep a little longer." Duan Cheng Xuan patted her back.


    "Go to sleep." Gu Liuyan pushed his hand away and got up: "Today, I''m going to treat Zixu''s body and tell her that her father was expelled from the prison. Otherwise, she would blame me."


    Gu Danyan easily moved past him, imitating the movements of the two kittens.


    Gu Liuyan was always busy regardless of whether he was grounded or not.


    But Duan Chengxuan was different. Other than fighting for the throne, the remaining days were when he cultivated with Su Yu Wan on the mountain all those years ago.


    Now that he thought about it, he seemed to have nothing apart from Su Yuwan. With Gu Tinyan, he could even differentiate between a few herbs, where the pastries were delicious, or what happened to the Heaven Flame.


    Gu Danyan had brought the herbs and silver needles to the Pure Wind Garden, and even told Gu Zixian about his father''s dismissal. Gu Zixian did not panic as expected, and instead just lightly glanced at Gu Daiyan: "I already knew that."


    "How do you know?" Gu Danyan forced a smile and handed over the herbs to Lan Lan and Qing Dai, "He doesn''t care about us at all."


    "Right." No emotions could be seen on Gu Zixian''s face.


    Gu Liuyan didn''t dare to say anything else. She just injected some acupuncture and took a good rest.


    When they left, Gu Daiyan also felt that she was really strange.


    Alain laid obediently beside her bed, seeing the pained look on Gu Zixian''s face, he nodded his head, "That''s right, you can''t let anyone see your emotions, not even the Eldest Miss."


    "What do I need to do to bring Su Yuwan down?" Gu Zixian gritted his teeth hard, forcing the tears that were about to fall back.


    "Of course there are many opportunities, but aren''t you jealous of Eldest Miss?" Alan tilted his head.


    "She really treats me well. I can''t blame her." Gu Zixian shook his head lightly: "I don''t even need the things my mother taught me. I want to be like Gu Meiyan and receive the king''s favor."


    Lan nodded. At least their master was enlightened, and in any case, they were still sisters. Since their father had lost his power, the two sisters could depend on each other in the mansion without having to fight internally.


    On the way back, she brought back some news, saying that Zheng Qiankun had already dealt with this matter and told Meng Xu about it. She also told Xu Youwei that when Liu''er came yesterday, she had left and did not come, so she would visit this afternoon.


    Gu Daiyan understood, but when he returned to his Phoenix Cry Garden, it was already empty.


    The servant girl next to her told her, "Miss Su clamored about wanting to see the prince, so the prince went. He even sent someone to Hundred Flavors Tower to buy some delicious food for you."


    "Right." Gu Liuyan walked in indifferently.


    At this time, the one who still hadn''t made a move was no longer Su Yuwan.


    However, the faint sense of loss in his heart could not be wiped away.


    She and Duan Chengxuan seemed to both know that there would be a day when the two of them would separate. At that time, Duan Chengxuan was silent due to his words, but she knew that between her and Su Yuwan, Duan Chengxuan had only chosen Su Yuwan.


    Sighing lightly, she went back to her room and looked at the unmade bed. She was slightly lost in thought for a moment before she turned to her desk and got busy again.


    At the same time, Duan Chengxuan had mixed emotions when he saw Su Yu Wan crying and saying that her leg was going to leave behind scars.


    He had long since been unable to endure Su Yu Wan''s endless crying and complaining. On the contrary, he was even more used to the faint sense of satisfaction when he was together with Gu Ming Yan.


    "Alright." Duan Chengxuan''s gloomy face interrupted her endless stream of complaints and reprimands, and he lightly said, "Of course I won''t dislike you."


    "But you''ve never come to see Wan''er. Wan''er knows that she shouldn''t have tried to harm Gu Zixian, but it''s also because I ¡­" Su Yu Wan lightly sobbed as she explained. Duan Chengxuan''s expression became even weirder as he quickly stopped crying and held his face to look at her, "Big brother Xuan, why are you so weird? Are you not feeling well? "


    It was exactly like it had been when he was a kid.


    Duan Chengxuan was slightly dazed. In the next moment, he lightly pushed her aside and held her shoulder as he asked her, "Wan''er, do you have anything you like or want to do?"


    "Yes, I like big brother Xuan. I want to stay by your side for the rest of my life." Su Yu Wan beamed as she directly hung onto Duan Cheng Xuan''s shoulder and threw herself into his firm embrace. "You''re the only one I''ll ever have in my life, Big Brother Xuan."


    Embracing the beauty in his embrace, Duan Chengxuan''s expression was as cold as ice.


    Other than the memories he had with Su Yu Wan, in reality, he had lost the memories of when Su Yu Wan had grown up.


    He no longer remembered the anecdotes of him going out with her to swim in the lake, nor did he remember the name of the item that he had meticulously selected for Su Yu Wan.


    But he still remembered Gu Daiyan''s eyes.


    He was usually indifferent when he was out there. He was childish when he was dealing with ghost girls or when he was facing danger. The thing that he could not get rid of the most was indeed, when Gu Chuyan was talking about something, the corner of his mouth curved into a serious smile.


    He gently pushed Su Yu Wan away. "This king still has matters to attend to, so I will be leaving first."


    After he finished speaking, he had already walked towards Phoenix Cry Garden. Su Yu Wan sat blankly on the soft couch as she watched Duan Chengxuan''s figure disappear before her, gritting her teeth.


    She could clearly see that there was no trace of her in Duan Chengxuan''s eyes.


    When Duan Chengxuan stepped into Phoenix Cry Garden, Gu Danyan was sitting cross-legged on the table, feeding two kittens with dried fish. Gu Ruoyun bowed and stamped her shoulder, while the other White Peony sat in her arms. She was feeding the two kittens, smiling as she muttered to herself, "Both of you are being fed by ghosts to this extent. You should eat the radish cabbage tomorrow."


    The two kittens meowed, but Gu Tinyan didn''t mind that Red Date was stepping on her head.


    Just as he was teasing the cat, Duan Chengxuan''s voice came from behind him as light as a feather. "How is that proper?"


    Gu Daiyan was shocked, and she jumped onto Gu Daiyan''s shoulder. Gu Daiyan carefully moved to the side and sat in front of the window, smiling: "I''m sitting cross-legged, so Bai Daiyan will be willing to come."


    "Where''s the Phantom Blossom?" Duan Chengxuan normally wouldn''t touch something as cute as a kitten that was useless, but he only glanced at it briefly before circling around the room and walking to her side.


    "They went to invite the troupe. Fairy Qingmei said that it would be too embarrassing if I hadn''t even been to the theatre garden. She took advantage of the rest of the time to invite the troupe directly to the mansion."


    Duan Chengxuan nodded, then he pulled open her chair and sat down.


    "You''re not going to see Su Yu Wan anymore?" Gu Danyan looked at him.


    "I''m not going anymore. I''ll accompany you." Duan Chengxuan waved his hand and looked at her.


    Gu Danyan''s ears turned red. He rubbed the tip of his nose and didn''t say anything, only the red dates on his shoulder bared his teeth at Duan Chengxuan ¡ª Steal my master!

 C320

    The people around her were all watching the performance earnestly. Gu Liuyan might have had a drink yesterday and went mad with Duan Chengxuan for the whole night, but after hearing the beginning, she fell asleep on the table. Fairy Qingmei sighed, as even ghosts and people felt that she had no future and did not know how to enjoy herself.


    Duan Chengxuan leaned on the side, but for the first time, he felt that this opera was rather interesting.


    After the troupe had all left, Liu''er went to the mansion. Gu Qing Yan didn''t wake up when she heard the sound. She saw Liu''er walk in with the box in her hand and put it in front of her: "The sky is full of stars."


    Gu Liuyan''s spirits were immediately lifted. Tianxin was famous in Sky Fire City for its snacks. Unfortunately, she never had the time to line up, so she didn''t expect to be sent here by Liu''er today.


    "You found it?" Duan Cheng Xuan asked.


    Gu Daiyan, on the other hand, opened the box and ate.


    "In reply to Your Highness, I have indeed found some things." When Liu''er looked at Duan Chengxuan, she had recovered her usual appearance from being in the Wind Listening Pavilion, and she smiled brightly as she passed a small book over to him.


    Gu Danyan who was leaning on Duan Cheng Xuan''s shoulder also glanced at it and frowned.


    The names of the concubines that Gu Cheng had abandoned were indeed written on this register. However, the most interesting thing was that most of these concubines were the illegitimate daughters of famous sects and clans, or perhaps they were pure young misses. At that time, there were two of them who had been divorced due to pregnancy.


    "Of all the people here, only the concubine gave birth to her daughter." Gu Liuyan frowned: "He left his daughter by his side as a shield and was so good to Gu Zixian. It was probably because his conscience was unsettled that he would act so arrogantly."


    As a result, Gu Zixian was so ignorant of the affairs of the world, he didn''t have the slightest bit of intelligence and his mood was written all over his face.


    "So how many sons does he have?" Gu Liuyan felt a headache the more she looked at it, so she decided to turn her head and eat the pastries.


    "There are about five of them. The oldest one seems to be four or five years older than you, while the youngest one seems to be the same age as Second Miss Gu." Liu''er was also frowning. If it wasn''t for Gu Danyan who had noticed this, even the Wind Listening Pavilion would not have bothered with this strange matter: "Not only that, your father seemed to have rented a few rooms these past few years. They are all young girls and they have quite a number of children."


    Gu Danyan''s eyes were wide open, and even Duan Cheng Xuan felt it was inconceivable.


    "I didn''t know he was the emperor, but he actually opened a branch and scattered leaves like that." Gu Liuyan calmed down.


    It was impossible for him to love his mother so much that he wanted her to stay, purely because his mother''s biological daughter was his own daughter. Furthermore, there were many sons and daughters under her, so the person who was sent to the Second Prince''s estate as his concubine might not be a side branch, but might actually be her younger sister instead.


    It was a headache.


    "There''s something very strange about it." Liu''er laughed lightly and continued, "On my way here, there seems to be someone following me. I was afraid that they might be the Prime Minister''s men, so I threw over a list of the ladies of our building. I wonder if anything will happen?"


    Duan Chengxuan and Gu Daiyan glanced at each other, as they thought that it was extremely likely that the two of them were from the Second Prince, Duan Chengjie.


    "You did the right thing. Thank you for that." Gu Liuyan smiled and winked at her. Liu''er understood and quickly left.


    Duan Chengxuan sent people to look for the older five sons to see if they had any tricks up their sleeves.


    On the other side, when it was dark, the emperor sent an imperial edict for him to enter the palace. He also called for the Second Prince. Cheng Shan reminded him, "Today is the second day since the envoy arrived.


    "I almost forgot." Gu Danyan lightly smiled and helped Duan Chengxuan tidy up his clothes. "What did you write?"


    "The fake letter says that you must not tell anyone about the things you''ve told me." Duan Chengxuan lowered his head to look at her and gently embraced her waist. "The true letter says that I''ve already reported to the Emperor about the marriage alliance. No one knows about it now, so you must not tell anyone."


    "So you said that you saw Erdan sending a letter. You sent it yourself. You said that you were going to make a marriage alliance. No wonder the Emperor knew about it." Gu Danyan immediately reacted and lightly hooked her arm over Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder, "Your move isn''t bad. The Second Prince must have accused you of betraying the country, but what about the matter with the private army?"


    "Even after spending more than ten years in Mount Yue, Qi Yanbai still isn''t an idiot." Duan Chengxuan sneered, then he gave Gu Mingyan a kiss before striding out in large strides.


    Looking at Duan Chengxuan''s back, Gu Danyan slightly narrowed her eyes, and her heart beat even more fiercely.


    Duan Chengxuan was truly not an ordinary person. Initially, she thought that he already knew enough. However, it was only at this moment that he would show that he knew even more.


    "Miss, there are still ten days until the Autumn Hunt. Would you like to go and practice riding?" Seeing that she was distracted, Fairy Qingmei suggested in a low voice.


    Gu Daiyan nodded and followed Qing Dai to the stables to bring Silver Ear out.


    Although it had not been a long time, Silver Ear had already gotten a little fat from being fed. It was better for him to have run a few laps earlier. However, Gu Pingyan was riding on it unsteadily, feeling very uncomfortable. After thinking about it, he went back to practice kung fu with ghost, saying that he would ride the horse to stabilize his territory.


    Enraged, Silver Ear only let out his hooves. Several servants quickly grabbed Silver Ear to prevent him from hurting anyone.


    And four hours later, the news of the Second Prince''s reprimand came from the palace. The Second Prince was going to train in a remote county. It was obvious that the Emperor was dissatisfied with him, and the restrictions on the Second Prince and Fourth Prince were lifted.


    Even so, the fourth prince was sent to deal with important matters at the border and immediately set off without delay.


    Only Prince Jing, Duan Chengxuan, had escaped unscathed and had even befriended the envoy for the marriage between the two kingdoms. He even received a reward, and looking back at Prime Minister Gu, he already had conclusive evidence.


    For the entire night, the entire Skyfire Dynasty''s hall was turned upside down, leaving one unable to react.


    However, on the morning of the second day, many people saw Duan Chengxuan riding his horse out of Sky Flame City alone with Princess Jing. Princess Jing even carried an empty basket on her back.


    In the morning, the mountain was still shrouded in mist. Gu Pingyan dug with his head down and did not forget to mock Duan Chengxuan, "If your subordinates find out that you accompanied me to gather the medicinal herbs needed for cough treatment, they would probably gang up on me."


    "You still know?" Duan Chengxuan felt helpless, but he still didn''t show much emotion on his face. Instead, he threw the herbs he dug out into the basket, grabbed the basket, and carried it on his back.


    Gu Liuyan laughed out loud. Duan Chengxuan didn''t have any temper as well, so he accompanied her step by step as they walked up the mountain.


    "Has Your Highness never thought of going out to relax? I heard that the Northern Desert has a great scenery, and there''s also the authentic Searing Knife and Bull''s Tendon Noodle. " Gu Daiyan stood at the edge of the cliff and opened his arms to the morning sun.


    "I''m starting to think about it now." The corners of Duan Cheng Xuan''s mouth unconsciously curled up as he looked at her back.

 C321

    After eating and drinking with Gu Daiyan for three days straight, the two of them never stopped to rest. They went up the cliff to gather medicinal herbs, and then went down to accompany Gu Daiyan to find the most delicious wonton stall. Even on the small street, Duan Chenxuan accompanied her for a stroll.


    Three days later, Gu Liuyan was dozing off in front of the dressing table, but Duan Chengxuan was in high spirits and had someone help him change his clothes.


    Gu Danyan rubbed his head, but finally regained some clarity.


    "Next up, it''s time for us to fight over Su Yuwan. Those people that were previously attached to the Second Prince will probably take advantage of me being alone and come to work for me." Gu Liuyan whispered.


    "Yes." Duan Chengxuan buttoned up his clothes. "I was just about to accompany the Tong Zhou and go back to the Sunset Water Stronghold. For the sake of misunderstanding ¡­ The Emperor was upset about me and our private military affairs, so he raised the position of a first grade official on the Tong Zhou Empire."


    "How did you solve the problem of being a private soldier?" Gu Liuyan was curious.


    "Qi Yubai told them the name of the fourth prince, and then said that the second prince had ordered them to do it this way. Qi Yanbai was dismissed, and the next Prefecture Lord in Mount Yue City will appear to be the adopted son of Qi Yanbai, but in fact, he''s actually the biological son of Qi Yanbai." Cheng Shan quickly explained.


    Gu Daiyan looked at Duan Chengxuan through the copper mirror before him and smiled. "So it turns out that not only does father know how to remove the cicada''s shell."


    "Gu Cheng and Qi Yanbai are both smart people. As long as they have power in their hands, it wouldn''t be a loss to anyone if they were to give it to them. The servants will have to trust them first." Duan Chengxuan nodded. Before he left, he gave a Jade Sage of the Cloud Crane to Gu Daiyan before taking Chengshan to the Sunset Water Stronghold, as well as Su Yu Wan.


    After Duan Chengxuan left, Gu Pingyan was slightly unaccustomed to it.


    Qing Dai laughed at her. "Stop thinking about it. In the future, you will still want to leave."


    After being splashed with cold water, Gu Pingyan thought for a moment. This was indeed the case, but the rarest thing in the world was someone like Duan Chengxuan, who shared the same heart as her. Unfortunately, fate had yet to come.


    "Forget it, I''ll go to the market to show off my skills for the next few days." Gu Danyan acted as if he had forgotten about this.


    Gu Liuyan had helped Duan Chengxuan fish and had received benefits from many ministers. She had also heard some rumors about the Third Prince. The commoners and people on the streets all liked this prince and had told him many things.


    However, in this Wind Pavilion, one could still hear some gossip.


    "Prime Minister Gu is about to be beheaded. As his daughter, Crown Princess Jing is still playing around with Prince Jing as if nothing had happened. It truly is unfilial."


    "That''s right. I heard that her little sister lost her child and never left home. I actually saw her and King Jing at ease."


    Hearing these words, Fairy Qingmei felt that the pastries in front of her were tasteless.


    Gu Daiyan, on the other hand, listened seriously to the zither music. He lightly patted the back of her hand and shook his head.


    "You acted for the Prince, but the Prince did not speak for you at all." she whispered.


    "It would have been strange if he had spoken up for me, and I knew this would happen, but I was never afraid of gossip." Gu Liuyan picked up a piece of cake and ate it, laughing heartily.


    Qing Dai looked at her helplessly.


    Only Liu''er came to her side and knelt on the soft cushion to pour wine for her.


    "The wangfei is very open-minded. Words from the common folk really can''t disturb the peace and tranquility of the gods."


    "Are you praising me for being as beautiful as a fairy?" Gu Danyan smiled and took the cup of wine from her hand. At the same time, he said in a low voice, "My father ¡­"


    "Of course, as you wish. However, I should return the three thousand taels of silver to you." With that, Liu''er reluctantly handed the banknotes over to Qing Dai and continued, "Master Gu has someone else to save."


    This old fox, where did the Cicada get out of its shell?


    Gu Danyan''s eyes narrowed, and in his heart, he held no respect for his father. However, Liu''er, who was beside him, said softly, "I heard that a young official wants to succeed the position of Prime Minister. He says he is an orphan in the countryside, do you want to investigate?"


    "Check." Gu Liuyan said he was going to give her some silver.


    Liu''er quickly put her hand up to stop her. "We can''t do what we did previously. Just ask around and we''ll just treat it as us gifting you some information."


    "Alright." Gu Danyan took the silver.


    Liu''er slowly stood up and went to chat with the others.


    The ghost sitting beside Liu''er narrowed his eyes. He looked at Liu''er, then looked at the other girls, and rubbed his head. He felt that it was a bit strange.


    "What''s wrong?" Fairy handed him the glass.


    "I thought it was weird the last time. I always felt like the girls in Wind Listening Pavilion had more or less practiced it before." The more he read, the weirder he felt it to be. Gu Pingyan could not tell, but he could tell that there were quite a few secrets in the Wind Tower.


    Just what was this Wind Listening Pavilion doing? Even if they wanted to take the list to earn money, they had to have a proper purpose.


    However, the guests in the Wind Listening Pavilion never seemed to have a lot of time to sit or talk to Liu''er, so they really did come to listen to the guqin. Moreover, many ministers had never come to the Wind Listening Pavilion before, and even Duan Chengxuan expressed that he didn''t know who the people behind the Wind Listening Pavilion were.


    Then there must be other entrances to their business.


    On the contrary, he knew that Wang Mo had brought Zheng Qiankun to sell his wine, causing the business to become very hot. Zheng Qiankun had originally been full of profanities, but now he was forced to speak in a gentle manner.


    Thinking of this, she lightly smiled, paid the bill, got up and left.


    Before she left, Liu''er lightly glanced at her. On top of the pavilion, a white figure had also disappeared.


    And now that the huge palace was empty, Gu Zixian went to see Madam Gu for his father''s sake. He brought a lot of things with him in hopes that she wouldn''t suffer when she was exiled.


    Gu Danyan thought for a while, then strolled around in the Heaven Flame for a long time. Finally, he took the large and small bags of herbs and returned to the palace.


    As she walked into the courtyard, she saw the two of them in the courtyard. Yue Qing was dressed in black and had a long saber by her waist with a cold gaze. Duan Chenrui was sitting by the side and seemed to be sizing up her dried medicinal plants.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Daiyan hurried forward, and the ghost servant quickly put down her things and closed the door.


    Duan Chengrui waved his hand and Yue Qing landed on the roof, gently observing her surroundings.


    Gu Liuyan thought for a moment before asking the ghost girl to bring the medicinal ingredients she had prepared to the Pure Wind Garden. After personally brewing the medicinal herbs, she sent them to Gu Zixian and said: "There''s someone watching over here from the Third Prince."


    After Fairy Qingdai left, Duan Chengrui put away his usual arrogance and took out two ancient medical books from somewhere and handed them over to her.


    Gu Danyan looked at the title on the book and his eyes lit up. He looked at Ye Mo strangely: "If you have nothing to say, then please say it."


    Duan Chengrui wanted to laugh from her words. "This is my thanks. I''m not some weasel."

 C322

    "You want to use two medical books to send me away?"


    Gu Danyan grabbed the two medical books and opened them with a smile on his face. He only looked at the contents and then stopped smiling. He read through them seriously for a while and then carefully hugged them.


    Duan Chengrui also stayed under the same roof as Gu Danyan for a long time. He felt more appreciative towards someone like Gu Danyan who did things seriously.


    "How do you want me to thank you?" Duan Chengrui only smiled, then sat down and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Gu Danyan sat in front of her with the book in her arms and smiled: "I want the land outside Sky Flame City to grow flowers, the most suitable ones to be used as rouge."


    "Raise flowers?" Duan Chengrui didn''t understand.


    "Yes." Gu Liuyan nodded: "Qi Rou is temporarily in charge of Misty Rain Pavilion right now. If she only eats what Qi Ming eats, she will be afraid of Qi Yu coming by day and night to rob her family property. However, if she has her own power, then even if she leaves Misty Rain Pavilion in the future, it would be a success."


    When Duan Chengrui heard this, he was even more confused. "You''re such a good friend, Qi Rou."


    "I never do anything useless to me. Although Qi Rou is my friend, she is not as intimate with me as Yin Jiao." Gu Danyan blinked at him with interest. Bai Pi miaow meow was about to dig the dirt under the tree. Gu Pi Yan quickly put down the book and took the white peony back.


    Duan Chengrui didn''t understand some of Gu Danyan''s methods, but he knew that she was extremely intelligent.


    "This matter is very easy to handle. Tomorrow, someone will be sent to secretly take care of it. I have come today to discuss some matters with your father. " Duan Chengrui stopped smiling and told them about Gu Cheng and Gu Sheng in detail.


    Including Gu Cheng''s desire to die, for his eldest son to live in seclusion within the imperial court, for Duan Chengrui to push the tides of Ying Prefecture to Gu Sheng so that he could successfully ascend to the position of Prime Minister, and for Gu Cheng to change his name to Yuzhou''s Shang Jia after he was saved. At that time, Gu Sheng would be acknowledged back, saying that Gu Sheng was a child he had separated from, and he would then legitimately stay under the Emperor''s nose.


    Gu Danyan''s eyes slightly narrowed. He was not as amazed as Duan Chengrui had imagined. Instead, he sighed softly and said, "Gu Cheng has been working hard for over thirty years for this matter."


    "How did you know?" Duan Chengrui frowned, as Gu Pingyan seemed to not be a simple person.


    "Where I know is not important. What''s important is that he treated me and Gu Zixian as abandoned sons. If Gu Zixian hadn''t married into the King''s Manor, wouldn''t he have entered a coffin now?" Gu Pingyan sneered, "It''s not bad that you''re keeping a person like this to restrict Gu Sheng. However, as long as this Gu Sheng isn''t stupid, Gu Cheng won''t live past three years."


    Seeing the cold expression on Gu Liuyan''s face, Duan Chengrui frowned deeply at her for the first time.


    "You hate him for treating you as a pawn?"


    "I hate him for killing my mother all those years ago." Gu Danyan helplessly turned her head to look at him, "Even though I have never seen my mother before, but since he played with my mother''s life, even if he was killed by Gu Sheng, it would still be retribution."


    Duan Chengrui looked at her. "If you''re a man, you might be able to achieve great things."


    "Whether I''m a man or a woman, all I want is to settle these matters and live a carefree life." Gu Danyan suddenly smiled at him. It was very beautiful under the moonlight.


    "What else do you want to solve?" Duan Chengrui felt helpless.


    "Naturally, I want revenge. When they return what they owe me, that will be enough." Gu Danyan carried Bai Dai and sat down. When he saw Duan Chenrui''s strange expression, he continued: "But don''t worry, I''ll help you become an Emperor if I say I''ll help you."


    "Who did you make me Emperor for?" The corners of Duan Chengrui''s mouth twitched, he had the nagging feeling that it wouldn''t be strange if Gu Pingyan said anything about it.


    Gu Liuyan burst into laughter. She slapped the table and laughed for a long time before she stopped laughing and looked at him with her face held in her hands: "I just feel that when you become the Emperor, you will definitely be able to help a lot of people out of their misery. It''s much faster than when I save people one by one."


    "Maybe I''m faking it." Duan Chengrui held his face and looked at her.


    "Do you really think that the last time I was in the same room with you, I was really only there to take the register?" Gu Liuyan tilted her head: "You might not even know yourself, but whenever you mention someone doing something bad, you would show a strange expression. It''s as if you ate something dirty but couldn''t spit it out because of something."


    Then he was stunned, and Duan Chengrui touched his own face as he didn''t know anything about this.


    Even Yue Qing, who was standing on the eaves, frowned. Why hadn''t she noticed these details when she was by Duan Chengrui''s side for so long?


    However, all of this was just Gu Danyan''s habit.


    As a doctor, if she made a mistake in any of the details, it could result in a big mistake. Over time, not only did she learn to be serious, she also brought this habit of hers into her normal life.


    "You are a good person. No matter how many bad things you''ve done, you are still a good person, suitable to be an emperor." Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Gu Mingyan awkwardly coughed a few times.


    "Thank you for your blessings." Duan Chengrui lightly smiled.


    Gu Danyan looked at the sky and said helplessly: "But don''t come back so blatantly next time."


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. I don''t dare to tell you about Gu Cheng''s Ancient Ascension." Duan Chengrui felt helpless as well, but he still beckoned Yue Qing to get down.


    On the other hand, Yue Qing cast a glance at the nearby darkness before landing beside Duan Chengrui.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes, third prince." Yue Qing''s voice seemed a little louder.


    Duan Chengrui didn''t notice anything amiss, and he only brought Yue Qing to jump out from the roof.


    As if he had noticed something amiss, he quickly ran out with the lantern in his hand to search around the vicinity. However, he only saw a group of servants patrolling around at night, and when they saw that Gu Daiyan seemed to be looking for something, they hurriedly came over: "Your Highness, what are you looking for?"


    "You guys just came over?" The lantern in Gu Daiyan''s hand was almost scared off by them.


    "Yes." The servants retreated a little. When they saw Gu Pingyan turn around with a frown on his face, they quickly followed him: "Let''s accompany you back to Phoenix Cry Garden."


    Gu Danyan thought for a moment, then nodded and led them back to Phoenix Cry Garden.


    Weird, Yue Qing normally didn''t call Duan Chengrui that way, or the third prince or his highness. It was always weird to call them together, as if she was sending a message to someone. However, after walking around, she still didn''t see anyone.


    She must be overthinking things. After what happened at the Hundred Herb Cliff, Duan Chengrui would definitely discipline his subordinates.


    When she returned to Phoenix Cry Garden, she still did not smell that faint medicinal smell.

 C323

    In the blink of an eye, the day of the Autumn Hunt arrived.


    The Fourth Prince, Duan Chengyu, seemed to have caused trouble with Litchi Bay, yet the fourth prince, Duan Chengxuan, had actually arrived one day ahead of time to stay in Duan Chengxuan''s residence. Even when Litchi Bay had sent someone to invite him back twice, he was still rejected.


    Gu Liuyan had been silent for the past few days. She walked up and down the small street to see the winery that Zheng Qiankun and co. opened, and then went to the Hall of Relief and the Misty Rain Pavilion.


    It would be great if these days could continue.


    Gu Danyan enjoyed it for a few days, then told Ghost and Blue Dai in a low voice, "In the coming spring, I have to leave the Palace, so I have to take care of everything regarding the Heaven Flame these days."


    "We''ll have to wait until Yin Gou gets married before we can leave, won''t we?"


    "That''s right, when the time comes, we''ll go out and take shelter for a few months, and have some fun while we play, and then return to help Third Prince. When everything is settled, I''ll ask the new Emperor for a decree that allows me to live a carefree life, and then we won''t have anything to worry about." Gu Liuyan sat in front of the dressing table and clapped her hands with a smile.


    He looked like a child.


    As she watched, she felt both bitter and happy.


    Gu Danyan had been acting before, but the more she experienced, the more she saw through things and she was more like a child.


    Even ghosts and demons yearned for him. Duan Chengxuan kept his promise and no longer had any intentions of taking him back. Other than Gu Liuyan, he basically wouldn''t listen to anyone else''s words. However, he was willing to be her assistant.


    Speaking of which, the three of them looked like brothers and sisters. However, the Ghost, who had the highest martial arts skills, looked like a little brother.


    While Gu Tinyan seemed like a child, she was extremely concerned for her body. She said that he had been practicing martial arts for too long and that he needed to be treated. She also said that he was skilled in acupuncture and cupping.


    After tidying up Gu Tzu Yan and changing into a light and light set of clothes, she went out.


    Qing Dai followed on either side of him. When they reached the door, the housekeeper sent someone to bring Silver Ear along as well.


    Duan Chengyu sat on the carriage as he lifted the curtain of the carriage, waving at her, "Ride this carriage, and I''ll bring you stars that fill the sky."


    Gu Mingyan saw Duan Chengxuan coming over from afar with Su Yuwan and Gu Zixian. She flipped over and sat in Duan Chengyu''s carriage, pulling in all of the brocades and ghosts.


    Every time the four of them gathered together, it would be extremely lively. Duan Chengyu didn''t know where they got the ivory dice, but although the four of them didn''t know how to gamble, they still played along the entire way. Speaking of which, Duan Chengyu was also extremely cautious when he came.


    "You and Qi Lin have a family together, how can you see that Qi Lin is getting better and better for Yingyu, you have no choice but to quarrel with Litchi Bay." Gu Danyan asked out of curiosity after losing a match in size.


    Duan Chengyu rolled his eyes, then rubbed his head with a strange expression: "Litchi Bay is a good girl, I like it a lot."


    "You like it and you still want to argue?" Fairy looked at him with the dice in her arms.


    Duan Chengyu continued to rub his head, "But, she spends most of her time doing whatever my mufei says. You all know how fierce the battle between my mufei and the empress is, so you can''t wait for me to rope in the power of my royal uncle ¡­ "Woo! Woo!"


    Gu Danyan covered his mouth and glared at him: "Your uncle is right in front of the carriage, what nonsense are you spouting!"


    Duan Chengyu opened his eyes wide and blinked. Only then did Gu Daiyan retract his hand.


    At the mention of this point, Duan Chengyu couldn''t help but helplessly spread out his hands. "Moreover, recently, she was still meddling in the mansion and even found a person from the martial arts world. He''s a beautiful woman and said that she was the teacher of her fortuitous encounter back then and is extremely powerful.


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows, this person might be the master that taught Litchi Bay how to use Gu poison.


    However, seeing that Duan Chengyu was currently troubled over this matter, he thought of something and if it wasn''t for the fact that Duan Chengyu did not like Litchi Bay, he would not have cared so much.


    The group slowly made their way to the hunting grounds.


    Gu Liuyan had come here once before. This time, she could be considered to be familiar with it. However, this year was rather troublesome. Previously, it was her and Su Yu Wan who were by Duan Chengxuan''s side, but now, there was an additional Gu Zixian.


    It was as if Duan Chengxuan had just discovered this matter and was vexed over it. However, Gu Daiyan had already started walking. "Your Highness, Yan''er will accompany the empress dowager."


    "Go." Duan Chengxuan''s heart calmed down as he brought Su Yuwan and Gu Zixian to sit.


    However, Su Yuwan and Gu Zixian''s hearts were clogged up. They could see that Gu Dai Yan was no longer an existence that she needed to keep by Duan Chengxuan''s side and keep under her nose, but was instead a being that she placed in her heart.


    Su Yu Wan forced out a smile as she called out to Big Brother Xuan and even passed him the wine in her hands.


    She knew that this was the young man who was going to take his father''s place. Immediately, her eyes were filled with tears, and Alain, who was standing beside her, gently pulled on her sleeve, knocking against Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Chengxuan turned his head to look at Gu Zixian, but when he saw Gu Zixian''s expression, he recalled Gu Danyan''s words.


    Even if it was out of respect for Gu Pingyan and because Su Yu Wan had killed the child, he should have saved her life, so he said to Cheng Shan behind him: "Zi Han''s body isn''t feeling well, go get some soup, and tell Gu Sheng that he hasn''t sat on the prime minister''s seat yet."


    Cheng Shan looked at Gu Zixian and was slightly shocked in his heart. He also quickly did as he was told.


    Since when did the prince have feelings for Gu Zixian?


    Gu Zixian also looked at Duan Chengxuan in astonishment. He quickly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and poured a cup of wine for Duan Chengxuan without saying a word. Su Yu Wan, who was at the side, squinted her eyes, filled with danger.


    Gu Daiyan, who saw all of this from not too far away, also felt relieved.


    It seemed like Gu Zixian was Gu Cheng''s daughter after all. After knowing that he had no one to support him, he knew how to please others.


    This time, when she came to the empress dowager''s side, she felt a little uneasy and felt even more guilty that she had taken her life as bait and injured.


    Gu Liuyan took out a small scented sachet and tied it for her. "The empress dowager lives forever. I''ve put some herbs in this scented sachet, and they smell good for the body."


    The empress dowager stared blankly for a moment before leaving her by her side, beginning to speak just like before.


    However, Gu Liuyan didn''t notice that Su Yu Wan had already pretended to be angry with Duan Chengxuan and was using the name of a burn to apply medicine in a nearby room. In the end, she had left her seat.


    However, Duan Chengrui, who was standing on the other side, took everything in his heart as he ordered his subordinates, "Go and watch Su Yu Wan."

 C324

    "Is that true?" Su Yu Wan was both surprised and happy.


    "Yes, I''ve already taken out these two medical books. These two books can only be found by luck and not sought after. I''m afraid the third prince had to look for them for several months before sending them to Gu Danyan." Mu Qing took out the two books that the Third Prince had given him and placed them in Su Yu Wan''s bosom.


    Su Yu Wan flipped through the book and laughed coldly: "I thought she was really scared of me. After all this time, she had hooked up with the third prince and now she is trying to trick me, Big Brother Xuan!"


    Mu Qing told his about their reunion, but for some reason, the girl on the roof even called him His Highness the Third Prince. These two medical books he had heard from a servant said that she had recently obtained two new books, and it was most likely that the Third Prince had given her these books.


    "Just two books is nothing." Mu Qing adjusted her clothes and softly reminded her.


    Su Yuwan nodded seriously, "Of course it''s enough."


    Mu Qing still wanted to remind her to be cautious and speak of this matter. Otherwise, Duan Cheng Xuan would only doubt her character even more. Meanwhile, Su Yu Wan had already hidden the two medical books and left quickly.


    There was no prince in the hunting grounds today.


    In just a short time, Gu Daiyan saw many ministers'' sons and princes riding into the forest. He blamed her for having been deep in conversation with the empress dowager just now and thinking of prescriptions for the empress dowager. She knew nothing about this year''s Autumn Hunt.


    Senior Servant Gui, on the other hand, had gone to retrieve the empress dowager''s cloak. When she returned and saw that Gu Daiyan was still there, she asked curiously, "Your Highness, didn''t you go when Prince Jing left?"


    "Do I have to go?" Gu Daiyan pointed at himself.


    By her side, the empress dowager was peeling Gu Daiyan''s pomegranate. When she heard Senior Servant Gui''s words, she immediately remembered. "The princes and consorts should be praying to the heavens personally for this year''s Autumn Hunt."


    Senior Servant Gui looked forward and saw the eunuch by the emperor''s side walking over. He said that Gu Daiyan wouldn''t have to go sacrifice to the heavens, but she could stay here for a while longer and eat some wild game in the afternoon.


    The Emperor agreed, and they relaxed.


    In the afternoon, she had hunted down quite a lot of prey. Gu Pingyan lacked interest in large chunks of greasy meat. The empress dowager usually ate vegetarian meals and less meat, so she ate some strange things like wild vegetables and soup.


    Gu Daiyan waited until she was full before strolling off to the stables to find Silver Ear.


    Yin He had gained weight, but she was also taller than before. Perhaps it was because she did not go out to vent her anger, but when she saw Gu Daiyan, she lowered her head and rubbed her palm.


    However, she hadn''t ridden a horse in a long time, so she carefully got on the horse and let the coachman lead her.


    "Your highness doesn''t want to eat wild game?" the young groom asked over his shoulder.


    "I''ve finished eating. Bring me to a flat ground, then go play by yourself." Gu Daiyan smiled. His fingers gently traced across Yin He''s back, and a cold glint appeared in his eyes.


    The little coachman also giggled as he brought her to a grass patch that was used for feeding horses. Then, he sauntered away.


    There were a lot of guards nearby, so he guessed that nothing would happen to her, but Silver Ear hadn''t seen so many horses in a long time. He was so excited that he spread his hooves, and even though Gu Daiyan was almost on the horse''s back, he still let Silver Ear play.


    At this moment, Duan Chengrui was leading his horse to the grass field with a piece of paper in his hand. He found it strange that Gu Tinyan was having fun.


    Gu Danyan had always been cautious, why would he suddenly come here to find him.


    There''s a problem. When he thought of this, he wanted to hand the horse in his hand to the groom, and he also wanted to look at the handwriting on the letter.


    Before he could unfold the slip of paper, he heard the guard beside him shout out, "Be careful, wangfei!"


    "Hiss ¡ª ¡ª" Silver Ear let out a long hiss and lifted his body to scatter his hooves, rushing into the forest. Gu Daiyan had only let out a single cry, but he was still on the horse.


    Duan Chengrui''s body moved faster than his brain. He jumped onto the horse and chased after her into the forest while shouting, "Grasp the reins!" You must not fall down! "


    Duan Chengrui''s heart followed Silver Ear as it flew out.


    The forest was not softer than the grass. If one were to land on any of the trees, their lives would be hanging by a thread, not to mention the wild beasts that had yet to be cleaned up.


    When the people near the stable heard the commotion, they hurriedly sent people to inform the Jing King.


    Cheng Shan hurriedly told Duan Cheng Xuan of this matter, and the latter abruptly stood up and said, in a low voice, "Bring my horse over!"


    Even the emperor sent someone to save Gu Danyan out of shame and anger. When the empress dowager heard the news, she almost fainted, leaving the imperial physicians in a mess. The empress dowager, on the other hand, said in a low voice, "Everything''s fine. Why would the horses go crazy?"


    In the midst of the chaos, only Su Yu Wan still had a faint smile on her face.


    Gu Liuyan, if you know what''s good for you, it''s better for you to die early in this hunting grounds.


    At the same time, Gu Pingyan, who was sitting on the Silver Eared Horse, was already sweating from fright. His calves were trembling, but he did not dare to relax his strength and could only muster up the courage to press half of his body down in front of him. While tightly holding onto the reins, he did not forget to whisper: "Silver Ear, don''t be afraid ¡­"


    It sounded like she was talking to herself.


    The moment she mounted the horse, she already noticed something odd. Yin He seemed to be a bit too irritable, and after really fumbling around for a while, she found something strange with Yin He. She wanted to see what was wrong with Yin He, but in the next moment, she took out a long needle from somewhere and this Yin He started to jump.


    The next thing that happened was out of control.


    The tree quickly disappeared from her sight. Even a single leaf flying down from the sky was enough to hurt her face. Half of her body was numb, and she could barely keep her eyes open.


    "Let go of me later!" A voice suddenly came from the side.


    Gu Liuyan was slightly stunned. She carefully turned her head only to see that Duan Chengrui''s horse was right behind her, but her hands were tightly gripping the reins, not daring to let go.


    Duan Chengrui looked at her and flicked the rope, unexpectedly running to the front of Gu Daiyan: "Believe me, I''ll only count to three and then let go!"


    Gu Daiyan gritted his teeth and nodded.


    At the count of three, Gu Mingyan closed her eyes and loosened her grip. She felt something tugging at her wrist, followed by a series of earth-shaking revolutions, as if she had hit something. Her calf hurt, but her head was firmly protected.


    After rolling for an unknown amount of time, Duan Chengrui let out a muffled grunt. Gu Pingyan pulled away his arm and examined his wounds. Seeing the many wounds on his back, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    When he raised his head, he was already deep in the mountains, and he didn''t know where he had fallen.

 C325

    "Hm." Duan Chengrui felt a burning pain on his back.


    Gu Danyan quickly lowered her head to look at him. She wanted to get up, but her left ankle suddenly hurt and she rolled her eyes. She really had gotten into trouble. She hadn''t recovered from her previous injury, but now her foot was injured again.


    She quickly found a suitable position to sit down, and the pain lessened.


    "Are you alright?" Duan Chengrui didn''t care about the pain in his back as he quickly got up and looked at Gu Daiyan. Seeing that her head wasn''t injured, he felt his heart drop.


    Gu Danyan patted her shoulder: "Go see if there''s water nearby, take me there, I''ll treat your wounds."


    Duan Chengrui surveyed his surroundings, and he actually had a bewildered expression.


    The two horses had been chasing for who knows how long and in which direction. Just now, he had only been focusing on getting Gu Daiyan down, afraid that she would lose her strength on the horse and lose her bearings as she rolled down. Now, it was too difficult to find the location of the tent.


    Nodding his head, Duan Chengrui ignored the pain and quickly went to look for it. After walking for a while, he finally found a small river. The spring should be nearby, and it was extremely clear, but there wasn''t much water.


    Duan Chengrui quickly ran back, only to see that Gu Daiyan had fixed his left foot with tree branches and shredded cloth. He was even holding onto a simple walking stick that was wrapped with two pieces of wood as he jumped towards him: "Found it?"


    "Your legs ¡­" Duan Chengrui saw that her feet were slightly twisted and swollen.


    "I still have some medicine here, but I might need someone to help me straighten my bones when I go back." Gu Danyan waved his hand and patted the bag on his waist. All of these things were there to deal with emergencies.


    Duan Chengrui wanted to carry her on his back, but Gu Meiyan waved her hand: "There''s a wound on your back. Just support me. Is the water source far away?"


    In his heart, Duan Chengrui was slightly angry and directly beat her up. Gu Daiyan''s first reaction was to pinch his shoulder: "It''s a good thing your arm isn''t injured, otherwise with your actions, your arm would have been dislocated."


    "You''re not in pain?" Duan Chengrui was even angrier as he kicked the two wooden sticks that were tied to the crutches to the side.


    Gu Liuyan pursed his lips and looked at his feet. He took a deep breath and said: "It''s alright, I can endure it."


    "Just say it''s painful."


    "It hurts more." Gu Danyan looked at him, and there seemed to be some light in his eyes.


    Duan Chengrui didn''t say anything. He knew that Gu Tinyan was actually afraid of pain and was just enduring it.


    Such strong people would only make people feel fear, because they could resist the cowardice of instinct.


    However, the person in their embrace was very light. To martial artists like them, it was almost as if she was weightless. However, in order to relieve the pain, she muttered the name of a snack.


    As Duan Chengrui listened to her carefully counting, he seemed to relax a little.


    When he arrived at the spring, he was about to bend down to put her down, but Gu Pingyan immediately flipped over and landed with a weird posture, letting his right leg fall to the ground first. He seemed to be in pain and frowned while waving at him: "You can''t bend down. If your back is injured, you''ll be done for."


    Duan Chengrui was scared to death by her actions earlier. Seeing that she was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief and slowly sat down.


    Gu Liuyan first helped him clean up his wounds before using the medicine in Xiaoyao''s bag to apply it on the wound on his back. She then tore off her own clothes to wrap him up properly before putting his clothes back on.


    Just as Duan Chengrui wanted to hug her, Gu Danyan leaned against a large rock and looked at him: "Go and find reinforcements first, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Together." Duan Chengrui frowned and wanted to go get her.


    "Let''s not talk about friendship." Gu Yue moved away a little and looked at him seriously. Suddenly, there was a lot of sweat on her face, "You left quickly by yourself. If you bring me along, we won''t even be able to leave if we get lost."


    "If I can''t find the way when it gets dark, you''re going to sleep here for the night?" Duan Chengrui glanced at the bird shit area. Even the trees in this main forest were much taller.


    Gu Daiyan choked.


    Duan Chengrui held her up horizontally with a dark expression and said in a deep voice, "We rolled down the hill, it''s fine as long as we follow you up."


    "But ¡­"


    "The blood will attract the wild beasts. If you stay here alone, you will die." The strength that Duan Chengrui used was slightly greater. When he saw that Gu Pingyan was glaring at him while gasping for cold air due to the pain, his heart softened. He had no other choice: "Do you want to die?"


    "I don''t want to die." Gu Daiyan shook his head. He thought for a moment, then raised his hand and wrapped it around his neck: "The back of your shoulder is connected to your shoulder. Let me hold onto your neck, you should tire a little."


    Looking at the person who still needed to exert some strength in his embrace, Duan Chengrui was slightly dazed and nodded dumbly, then he carried her up the stairs. Gu Pingyan was in his embrace and his body was still trembling slightly, as if he was really afraid of what happened just now and was humming a song that only children would sing.


    It would only take him a moment to roll down the mountain. However, it would be difficult for him to climb up the mountain through the traces he had left behind.


    Duan Chengrui crawled for a while before Gu Dai Yan made him put him down. He found a flat area and stopped, "Why not light a fire? If there''s smoke, they might be able to find us more easily."


    "It''s almost dark." Duan Chengrui also had his own considerations. "If the wild beast sees that there''s a fire in the mountain, then things will become difficult. At that time, both of us will easily lose our lives here."


    The two of them looked at each other, thinking that it was better to climb the mountain.


    This was near the hunting grounds, it was impossible that there were no wild beasts. Moreover, they did not make a fire, so those who came to look for them would definitely carry torches.


    After walking for a while, Gu Danyan didn''t know how far he was and his feet didn''t hurt anymore. He could only helplessly say: "Last time we met, we were fishing and playing, but this time our fate is bleak."


    Duan Chengrui was helpless as well. "We''ve fallen into a trap."


    "Why?" Gu Liuyan''s mind cleared up a little.


    "Someone gave me a piece of paper. It said that I would meet you here, and the handwriting should be yours." Duan Chengrui waved his hand at her, and Gu Qing Yan took out a note from his pocket. The words were actually identical, causing her to frown immediately.


    He then continued, "Moreover, I was afraid that Su Yu Wan might have some tricks up her sleeve, so I intentionally sent people to watch over her. But she only saw the Fourth Prince''s Consort once, and she doesn''t seem to have done anything after that, so she returned ¡­"


    "That''s the problem." Gu Liuyan''s gaze turned cold. He twisted the note in his hand into a ball and threw it away.


    She had originally thought that the silver needles on Silver Ear''s body were from Mu Qing, but now that she thought about it, not only did the fourth prince''s consort enter the stable openly, she even knew how to use Gu poison.


    Was this Litchi Bay jealous? Or was it because the Concubine Xian sent her to harm him?

 C326

    Gu Liuyan told Duan Chengrui about how Litchi Bay might know about the Gu poison.


    "The consort of the fourth prince is actually this formidable?" Duan Chengrui frowned, then he looked strangely at Gu Daiyan: "Could it be that you really are together with the Fourth Prince ¡­"


    "I treat him as my younger brother, and he treats me as his older sister." Gu Danyan shook her head seriously, then curiously glanced at Duan Chenrui. "Men and women in this world don''t necessarily adore each other. Maybe men and women all think that if they''re not in love with each other, they might be too idle."


    Gu Liuyan was still as talkative as before.


    However, Duan Chengrui smiled. "If I had known earlier that the fourth prince''s consort wasn''t a simple person, I would have been on my guard."


    "I didn''t expect her to be involved in this." Gu Liuyan sighed, "Maybe he thinks that by killing me, the fourth prince will be able to return to her side. Or maybe, Consort Xian thinks the fourth prince likes me, and I''m going to be his stumbling block."


    "I''ve always wanted to harm you." Duan Chengrui looked at her.


    Gu Danyan thought for a moment before nodding, "If I didn''t have the background of the Yun clan and the Emperor didn''t have even the slightest bit of pity for the Yun clan, then perhaps I would have been exiled when Gu Cheng beheaded me."


    "Since Uncle Huang loves you so much, he probably won''t hand you over."


    After she finished listening, Gu Danyan smiled lightly. She leaned into Duan Chengrui''s embrace and said softly, "He will." No matter how much I like Qi Rou, even she knows how to use me. "


    Duan Chengrui was silent, but he didn''t notice even the slightest hint of loss from Gu Pingyan''s expression.


    "Do you think we can get up there?"


    "Of course we can go up, but since they''ve done so much, they must have some tricks up their sleeves." Gu Liuyan nodded seriously, but his heart sank.


    The two of them did not speak any longer, and only travelled slowly through the forest.


    The sky gradually darkened, and Duan Chengxuan led his group through the deep forest.


    The frenzied Silver Ear and the Third Prince Duan Chengrui''s horses had already been pulled back into the stables. When someone saw Silver Ear, they continuously shook their heads. "Is this horse really Princess Jing?"


    "Yes, this horse usually eats and drinks in the stables. It''s just that he''s been a bit irritable recently." Qingdai quickly stepped forward to welcome him.


    "This is not the usual type of irritability. Someone has poisoned him." The doctor shouted and everyone around looked over.


    Duan Chengyu didn''t follow Duan Chengxuan to look for someone. Instead, he pushed through the crowd of people before him and walked up to the doctor. "Someone actually poisoned him? How could he be so vicious?!"


    "This... "I don''t know who it is either ¡­" The doctor was sweating profusely. When Duan Chengyu was vicious, he was still somewhat vicious, causing the doctor''s legs to tremble.


    A cold ray of light flashed in Litchi''s eyes. She lightly glanced at Su Yu Wan who was standing far away. Su Yu Wan was obviously pleased with herself. She didn''t care about the third prince''s life or death at all.


    Litchi Bay could only step forward and pull Duan Chengyu back, "Your Highness, Princess Jing has the Third Prince following his, so nothing will happen to his. It''s best for you to report the matter of the horses to royal father and let him make the decision."


    Duan Chengyu was slightly calmer, with a sullen face, he pulled Litchi Bay''s hand: "Let''s go, accompany me to look for my Imperial Father."


    She originally wanted to cooperate with Su Yu Wan. If she could die in the enclosure, that would be better. If she could not die in the enclosure, then there was still a better plan.


    She shook her head and asked Duan Chengyu as if it was some strange occurrence, "Your Highness, if there comes a day when Gu Danyan blocks your way, will you kill her?"


    "She will naturally give way." Duan Chengyu looked at Litchi Bay strangely, and saw that her face was ashen. In comparison to the question, he was curious, "Did someone threaten you? Is this related to you? "


    Litchi Bay was stunned again. Duan Chengyu''s first reaction was that someone threatened her to kill him.


    At this moment, the two of them stopped. Duan Chengyu brought her to a corner where no one else was and said, "If anyone really threatens you to do something, or does anything to you, tell me. I''ll go deal with him."


    Seeing Duan Chengyu''s serious expression, Litchi Wan felt even more guilty. He tightly held his hand and said, "No, I just suddenly wanted to ask."


    Duan Chengyu let out a breath of relief and helplessly said, "Then what did you ask earlier?"


    "There''s no meaning, this was something mufei asked me before. She said, if one day His Highness lets me die, will I die or not?" Litchi Bay looked down at him. "I said, I can die, but I want to be buried with you in the future."


    This time, it was Duan Chengyu''s turn to be stunned. He scratched his head and his neck flushed red: "You like me so much, then why do you always listen to my mufei''s words?"


    "That''s your mufei." Litchi Bay looked up at him and seemed a little embarrassed.


    Duan Chengyu thought for a while, as if he could understand Litchi Bay a little. However, he was usually just a kid, so he didn''t notice this point.


    So Litchi Bay was trying to please his mufei.


    However, just when he was about to leave with Litchi Bay, Litchi Bay suddenly opened her mouth, "But I think His Royal Highness shouldn''t care about this matter anymore."


    "Why?" Duan Chengyu frowned.


    Litchi Bay''s eyes rolled around, as if she had made some sort of decision. She said in a low voice, "Because Princess Jing and the Third Prince are very close ¡­" Previously, the war between the princes was so noisy that everyone was panic-stricken. Only the Third Prince was able to take control of the situation and escape unscathed. Don''t you have any doubts? "


    "Impossible, she should be the main wife of the imperial uncle." Duan Chengyu''s eyes were wide open in disbelief.


    But very quickly, Litchi took out a medical book from her pocket and handed it over to Duan Chengyu, "My master said that this book is worth thousands of gold, a few years ago it was stolen by a group of ignorant mounted gangsters, and its whereabouts are unknown. A few months ago, it appeared in the Sky Flame, but master was unable to find it.


    Duan Chengyu looked at the medical book, and remembered that Gu Daiyan had read it yesterday.


    "That doesn''t mean anything."


    "A prince went to recruit a wangfei, but today, a prince is risking his life to pacify a wangfei. What does Your Highness think?" Li Wan secretly stuffed the book back into Duan Chengyu''s arms, "Your Highness'' martial arts are powerful, and there are many capable people under you. You can definitely go and take a look. This book will be troublesome for Your Highness to remember to return."


    Duan Chengyu put away the medical book, and a knot appeared in his heart.


    Litchi Wan also became smarter. She tugged his sleeve, "Let''s not talk about this for now. Life is more important. We should quickly go and tell our royal father to investigate this thoroughly."


    "Right." Duan Chengyu led Litchi Bay forward, always feeling that Litchi Bay became better.


    Litchi Bay was looking at Duan Chengyu''s back, but there was an evil aura in his eyes.

 C327

    "To reply Your Highness, there is a col northwest. The slope is steep and deep, but some of the small branches have been broken off." A dark guard hurried over from the front.


    "Chengshan." At the same time that Duan Cheng Xuan spoke, he''d already spurred her horse to go to the northwest col, and her heart was in complete disorder.


    This matter was too strange, yet it involved the Third Prince. The Third Prince had acted strangely, so it was not impossible for him to kill Gu Danyan in the chaos. Thinking of this, his heart became even more confused.


    Along the way to the northwest side of the col, there were indeed some small branches that had been snapped. There were even two hoof prints in the nearby mud, and before Chengshan could send someone down, Duan Chengxuan had already flown down and was carefully searching.


    However, there was only a single spring in the valley. There were also a few rags on the stones by the spring.


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes dimmed and Cheng Shan, who followed closely behind, subconsciously took a step back. The guards behind him were all trembling in fear.


    "Go find him!" Cheng Shan quickly sent people to look for it.


    But only he knew that they''d never seen Duan Chengxuan in such a state outside of the battlefield.


    It was the opposite of what he wished for. Everything seemed to be predestined.


    Gu Liuyan did not feel the pain in his left leg, but Duan Chengrui managed to climb up the hill with great difficulty, and he searched around the dark forest. When he came back to his senses, Gu Daiyan had already stopped making a sound, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep.


    Duan Chengrui quickly put the person down, then he called out to her a few times without replying.


    "Damn it." After swearing in a low voice, Duan Chengrui hurriedly took off the outer clothes on his body and wrapped them around her.


    Her forehead was burning hot. If she did not deal with this wound, something might happen to her.


    Duan Chengrui didn''t dare to use force himself, so he only carried his in his arms and called her name without pause.


    After walking for a short while, he heard the voices of the soldiers coming from afar. Duan Chenrui didn''t have much strength left, so he quickly walked over and took care of both sides. Someone wanted to take Gu Mingyan over, but Duan Chenrui clenched his teeth and refused to allow it.


    "Two will lead the way, the rest will follow." Duan Chengrui clenched his teeth.


    Although this matter was done by the two ladies, Su Yuwan and Litchi, since the Second Prince had lost his power, he, Duan Chengrui, was the target of public criticism. He also had Crown Princess Jing in his arms.


    Sure enough, a few of them had strange looks in their eyes. However, due to the orders of the third prince, they could only obediently follow behind.


    At that moment, Gu Daiyan opened his eyes in a daze.


    Duan Chengrui looked at her in surprise and lightly weighed his in his hand. Gu Daiyan finally groaned and opened her eyes. She directly placed her hand on her forehead and looked at the flames all around her: "We''re at the tent?"


    "Not yet." Duan Chengrui''s voice was light.


    The few soldiers behind him seemed to lower their heads. Duan Chengrui sneered and spoke in a louder voice, "Crown Princess Jing, I''m afraid that someone is deliberately trying to harm you this time around."


    The people at the back were slightly surprised, but they completely stopped moving.


    Duan Chengrui felt that he made the right bet, but in his heart he was wondering which prince was so intelligent that he actually had such a scheming mind.


    The people behind him all had different goals. Some wanted to kill him, while others wanted to kill Gu Daiyan. Thus, after being asked and seen through, they all quieted down.


    Gu Liuyan raised his eyebrows. It took him a while to react and he chuckled: "You''re really smart."


    "Thank you for your praise." Duan Chengrui felt helpless, but he quickened his pace as he wanted to return to the tent earlier.


    At the same time, the other group of people had already swiftly passed the news to Duan Chengxuan.


    After Duan Chengxuan received the news, he immediately brought his men to return. He was extremely furious when he found out that Duan Chengrui was extremely cautious, not allowing his men to ride on horses and lead him away, and even knew that Gu Xuan''s left leg had been injured.


    Before the battle, Duan Chengxuan had already caught up to the group.


    Duan Chengrui only saw a black figure dash out from the forest, Duan Chengxuan''s figure flashed and he had already firmly landed at Duan Chengrui''s feet, then he received the still dazed Gu Daiyan into his embrace.


    Gu Liuyan felt dazzled before her eyes. When she finally stopped, she saw Duan Chengxuan''s eyes filled with killing intent and was shocked. She subconsciously opened her mouth and said, "I don''t want to die."


    "It''s me." Duan Chengxuan was slightly stunned, then one of his hands lightly weighed the bottom of her knee.


    Gu Poyan was in so much pain that he woke up a bit. His feeble palm directly slapped onto Duan Chenxuan''s neck and he groaned, "It hurts!"


    Hearing this, the light in Duan Chengrui''s eyes vanished.


    She wouldn''t even say it in front of him. Mojo didn''t trust him.


    "I''ll take you to the doctor." The killing intent around Duan Chengxuan completely disappeared and he used his Qing Gong to bring her to the side of the tent. He then called over quite a few doctors to help her straighten her bones.


    Hearing the two words "Righteous Bones", Duan Chengxuan''s heart tensed up. He could only stand by her bedside and tightly hold her hand as his eyes stared at the group of doctors. "Hurry up."


    The doctors wiped the sweat off their foreheads and hurried over to help Gu Daiyan get to his feet.


    The doctor had yet to move but was still fiddling with his bones when Gu Daiyan grabbed Duan Chengxuan and laughed, "It feels like I''m having a child, with a husband watching by the side."


    "You are asking for a beating." Duan Chengxuan glared at her. Why does this person always treat his own life as nothing?


    "You still dare to say that? Stop hitting me, my body is weak ¡­" "Hm." Gu Mingyan hadn''t finished speaking when she heard a cracking sound. That bone was just perfect. Gu Pingyan frowned and immediately broke out in sweat. However, when the doctor helped her wrap the wound, he gritted his teeth and didn''t say anything.


    Duan Chengxuan pinched her shoulder. "Cry out if you''re in pain."


    Gu Mingyan rolled her eyes at him, and Duan Chengxuan thought that she was really in extreme pain, so he didn''t move. Only after the doctors had finished tormenting him, did Gu Pingyan feebly lean on his shoulder and say, "If you accompany me at the door, I''ll scream."


    "Why?" Duan Cheng Xuan brought her some water.


    "Of course it''s to make you worry about me. Like me." Gu Danyan chuckled, took a sip of water, and then ate a bit of meat porridge before leaning on Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder without a sound.


    Duan Chengxuan waited for a while before lightly putting the person down, then instructed the person to circle around the perimeter of the tent before standing before Cheng Shan.


    Killing intent suddenly emerged, and Duan Chengxuan''s eyes seemed to become slightly dimmer under the moonlight.


    "Find the culprit."


    "Yes." Dozens of voices came from the wind. As the last syllable was spoken, the wind around them suddenly stopped.


    Cheng Shan half-knelt on the ground and lowered his head.


    The prince was angry because of Gu Liuyan.


    Su Yu Wan who was at the far corner of the street saw everything and her heart felt like it was on the verge of death.


    She had once seen Duan Cheng Xuan in this state, but that time, it was someone else who wanted to kill her in front of Duan Cheng Xuan.


    But now, he actually cared about being patient for Gu Liuyan, and it only exploded out when he left!

 C328

    Cheng Shan sent his men to investigate, and the emperor accompanied the empress dowager back to the palace.


    Duan Chengrui still wanted to come over and take a look at Gu Danyan''s situation, but he was reprimanded by Duan Chengxuan and left, so he had no choice but to leave it at that.


    Su Yu Wan brought some hot porridge for Duan Cheng Xuan in the dark of the night and placed it by his side. She then glanced at Gu Xuan, who was lying on the sickbed, and intentionally put on a strange expression.


    Duan Chengxuan and Su Yu Wan had known each other for many years. Even though he didn''t want to get too close to Su Yu Wan because of her ruthlessness, he still understood her every move clearly. He asked, "Did Wan''er discover anything?"


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." Su Yu Wan carefully waved her hand and quickly walked out.


    "Pata!" A book fell down.


    Su Yu Wan seemed to be shocked as she hurriedly picked up the book. However, Duan Cheng Xuan was able to see the name on the book with sharp eyes. She walked to Su Yu Wan''s side and pulled out the book.


    This was obviously a medical book.


    After looking at it for a while, Su Yu Wan directly said: "This book was given to Gu Qing by the Third Prince for him to read. When Mu Qing saw it, I stole the book and originally wanted to expose her, but something happened to her. If I expose it in front of her face, I''m afraid that Brother Xuan will ignore me in the future."


    Su Yuwan had always been straightforward.


    Duan Chengxuan frowned slightly, then he looked at the medical book for a while with a gloomy expression. "Why is she related to the Third Prince?"


    "Who knows? Mu Qing just started brewing medicine that day, and he saw a figure sneakily following them. When he saw that it was the third prince, he didn''t dare to call anyone else and followed him into Phoenix Cry Garden." Su Yu Wan''s cowardly look was gone and his eyes turned red: "Anyway, I''ve already said what I needed to say. Take a look for yourself, Big Brother Xuan."


    As he spoke, he left the tent, running away while sobbing.


    Duan Chengxuan knew that in the past few days, Su Yu Wan had been secretly afraid of him and was extremely careful in everything she did. However, today, she suddenly became unyielding, making this matter even more realistic.


    He had sent Cheng 22% to investigate this matter, and when he saw the look on Gu Daiyan''s face on the bed, he was also a bit hesitant.


    As such, Duan Chengrui was like a tiger that had added wings to its tiger. It was quite strange, as Duan Chengrui clearly did not have any edge earlier on, but in the past few days, his methods had become even more formidable.


    Just as he was wondering, a few pieces of paper fell out of the medical book.


    Duan Chengxuan picked it up and took a look, and he saw that all of the letters that he sent to meet with the Third Prince seemed to have been written many times, and were all in Gu Jinyan''s correct handwriting.


    The letter in his hand was crushed into powder, and the killing intent in Duan Chengxuan''s eyes completely faded away, leaving behind an indifferent expression that no one could detect.


    "Princess Jing''s body is damaged. After she returns to her residence, she''ll rest in her nameless courtyard and have someone protect her. Without my order, no one is allowed to take even half a step inside." Duan Chengxuan''s pace was still neither fast nor slow, so he could only slowly walk forward.


    The investigation of twelve percent was just a random speculation, as well as some recent developments of the third prince.


    However, the Third Prince''s methods were secretive and it was difficult to find any flaws in his actions. It was only on the second day that he returned home and once again saw the medical book in Duan Chengyu''s hands.


    Duan Chengyu knew that Gu Liuyan had been grounded, so he decided to play along with it and return the book to his. Otherwise, such a heavy book like this would be discovered by Gu Liuyan immediately.


    "I accidentally took out this book when I went there before." Duan Chengyu was about to act dumb.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his eyes slightly, stopping the rest of Duan Chengyu''s words in his throat. "This book, was it given to her by the Third Prince?"


    "Royal Uncle, you ¡­" Duan Chengyu was extremely shocked, but when he thought about it again, this was after all a one-sided story from Litchi Bay.


    "Kacha ~ ~" With a crisp sound, Duan Chengyu saw that the wooden box behind Duan Chengxuan had already become wooden sawdust. Before he had the chance to speak, Duan Chengxuan had already left and directly entered Gu Meiyan''s carriage.


    Gu Danyan hadn''t woken up yet, and he was the one who ordered the Bewitching Powder on her behalf.


    But now, he wished for nothing more than to capture her and ask her about it. Right at this moment, an arrow pierced into Duan Chengxuan''s ear.


    The surroundings were on alert, but only Duan Chengxuan had a cold expression as he removed the piece of paper.


    On that piece of paper, it was written impressively: Gu Sheng is the direct son of Prime Minister Gu Cheng.


    After he finished reading, Duan Chengxuan''s expression completely sank.


    Right, Wind Listening Pavilion''s Miss Liu''er had also mentioned that Gu Cheng still had an illegitimate child outside and had long had his own faction. However, he had not been able to find out. At that time, Gu Liuyan had given him some advice and advice.


    It was all to deceive people.


    At this moment, Su Yu Wan climbed onto the carriage, lightly tugged on Duan Cheng Xuan''s sleeve, and said softly: "Big brother Xuan, let''s go home."


    "Right." Duan Chengxuan nodded, then lightly held Su Yu Wan''s hand and gently embraced her into his embrace. "If it wasn''t for your reminder, I would have even forgotten about Gu Qing Yan''s temper."


    "She must still hate you. I took her child." Su Yu Wan completely embedded herself into Duan Cheng Xuan''s embrace and whispered into his ear, "You and him have long been destined to be unable to share the same heart, but I''m different. I can stay by your side for my entire life."


    "Right." Duan Cheng Xuan slowly closed her eyes.


    It turned out that the days with Gu Liuyan had been one dream.


    It was all for nothing.


    Duan Chengxuan and Su Yuwan returned to the estate on the same horse.


    Su Yuwan smiled faintly. Her seductive smile once again pulled Duan Chengxuan''s heart closer. "Only you and I are the same. We still have a common goal."


    She kissed the corners of Duan Cheng Xuan''s mouth, but Duan Cheng Xuan''s heart was still ice-cold.


    Why did Gu Danyan lie to him, to his heart?


    No wonder the Third Prince was so intelligent, his foresight was like a god. He had long planned everything out step by step.


    Meanwhile, the Duan Chengxuan that he was invincible against, had actually lost to a Gu Liuyan!


    How ridiculous!


    "When Princess Hua-Yang returns, you will be shackled. There is no need for food and water." He lightly rubbed Su Yu Wan''s wrist, and his gaze turned colder: "Also, the things I asked you to do before, you must see the results in Dong Ri. When spring arrives, I must have Wan''er''s illness completely recovered."


    Cheng Shan quickly nodded. "Then Young Master Qing Ze ¡­"


    "Bring him to Gu Daiyan and treat it as if I returned it to her." Duan Chengxuan sneered, then spurred his horse forward. "The remaining members of the Yun Family, if you''re unable to produce the medicinal formula, then kill them all without mercy."


    "Yes." The moment Cheng Shan finished his sentence.


    The corner of Su Yuwan''s mouth curled up, but her heart was filled with bitterness.


    Big Brother Xuan loved her too much. This hatred was also this deep. Why couldn''t she, Su Yuwan, obtain it?

 C329

    The lightning and rain had not stopped yet.


    The door to the nameless courtyard opened and a cold wind blew.


    Gu Danyan just sat in front of the desk, her black hair cascading down her face, her right wrist rubbed up by the shackles, but her eyes were still full of energy, and there was no hint of loss in them.


    The nameless courtyard had long since been emptied and the doors were tightly shut. No one was around to wait on anyone.


    And on top of the book, there was even a letter personally written by Duan Chengxuan, explaining the entire matter of her falling asleep. After that, there were only a few words from Duan Chengxuan.


    "I wanted to promise you that you would lead the martial arts world and help the world."


    "But you have many tricks and tricks up your sleeve, messing up my mind. In this lifetime, you will be imprisoned in this prince''s mansion."


    Duan Chengxuan''s brush strokes were powerful, and the letters he wrote down were all so forceful, even with a trace of anger.


    With a slight smile, Gu Daiyan''s fingertips slid across every word of the letter. He muttered helplessly to himself: "You and I will eventually become strangers. It''s not good for us to live and die together if we suspect each other."


    With that, Gu Mingyan used the last cup of tea in the nameless courtyard to wet the letter. All of the words were twisted like loach and turned into mud.


    Gu Danyan''s left leg was weak, but she did not expect that what she had done before had now become a shackle on her wrist.


    Those were all things that Su Yuwan and Litchi had intentionally set up. However, in the end, the matter of Gu Cheng and Gu Sheng could only have been done by the Third Prince''s subordinates. After all, very few people knew of this matter.


    Looking at the rain outside, she felt her heart brighten. "I originally wanted to cut off my emotions, but I didn''t expect you to cut it off faster than I did."


    "However, that''s true. If you break off my relationship, Su Yuwan will be with you for the rest of your life."


    Gu Pingyan smiled self-deprecatingly, but thought, I''m afraid Duan Chengyu wouldn''t believe me. Litchi Bay must have told the 4th Prince something to hurt me, otherwise, how could she, Litchi Bay, tell Duan Chengxuan about this.


    It was raining on the horizon, but on the paper that Duan Chengxuan wrote, there was a single ink spot.


    The servant girl by his side quickly helped him change a piece of paper. Even Su Yu Wan who was eating dessert looked over curiously. Big Brother Xuan? "


    "Nothing." Duan Chengxuan suddenly raised his head and glanced at Su Yu Wan, then lowered his head in disappointment.


    Su Yu Wan kept Duan Cheng Xuan''s gaze in her eyes, but she was puzzled in her heart.


    Who was the man who had come to tell them the news?


    The rain outside was getting heavier.


    Even the people of Sky Flame City were amazed that there were still so many rain drops on this autumn day. They did not know if this was a good sign for the coming year.


    Qing Dai and Gui Gui were still at Phoenix Cry Garden. Within Prince Jing''s mansion, other than the fact that Princess Consort Jing was locked up, nothing else seemed to have changed.


    At this moment, however, she was pacing back and forth in silence.


    The ghosts walked in through the rain.


    "What''s the matter? Is the fourth prince willing to help?" She hurried over and helped him take off his wet coat and threw it to the side.


    "The Fourth Prince would like to help, but even the Palace cannot. There is really no other way." I got help from Miss Qi to hide the news of the empress dowager''s illness from the Imperial Palace. They''ll have to go to the temporary palace to recuperate in the winter. I''m afraid they won''t be able to do anything about it. " Even ghosts had a headache. They only dared to pour a lot of water down their throats.


    "But ¡­" Although the prince has said that he is imprisoning the little miss, he won''t even allow us food to be delivered. Isn''t he telling us to just watch the little miss starve to death? Furthermore, xiaojie''s leg is injured, what should I do without the help of medicinal herbs? " Fairy was anxious.


    Ghosts also thought the same. They didn''t have any other choice at the moment.


    Even Gu Zixian was able to get a share of the spoonful, but the people in the estate turned a blind eye to this nominal Crown Prince Jing''s wife. Yet, they still continued to send decent meals to Phoenix Cry Garden.


    "Miss is weak, what should we do?"


    Ghost quickly patted her shoulder, thought for a moment, then slammed the table. "I''ll go give her something tonight."


    "No, what if you are discovered?" Qing Dai glared at him.


    Phantom also stared back at her. "Then what if she dies?"


    After a moment of silence, Fairy Qingmei decided to trust Duan Chengxuan and wait for a while more.


    Waiting until the rain had passed and it was noon of the second day, Duan Chengxuan only bought a pleasure boat before bringing Gu Zixian and Su Yuwan to swim around the lake. He seemed to have long since forgotten about Gu Liuyan, who was imprisoned in the courtyard.


    The Ghost truly couldn''t sit still any longer. Qing Dai made up her mind and burned down the old tree near the nameless courtyard to lead some people away. The Ghost took advantage of the opportunity to send two big boxes of food inside with a few bags of herbs and clean water.


    When they arrived at the courtyard, Gu Pingyan was lying on the table, dying, with a swollen ankle.


    However, Gu Daiyan still had the strength to lift his eyelids and smile at the ghost, "I will die if I don''t eat and drink for three days. Thanks to the rain, I can probably live for four more days."


    The next level of the food box was filled with many pieces of dried pork and beef jerky wrapped in oil paper bags. There were also quite a few nests on the second level, and none of them were easy to spoil. She could eat them for a long time.


    Gu Daiyan ate a bun and felt much better. She waved at the ghost: "Bring me some paper and pen next time."


    "What else do you want to do?" Phantom frowned.


    "Next spring, Navy Tide will still be pouring rain. When the waters flood, the Emperor will definitely use this matter to investigate the princes and the Duke of Jing. I have to come up with a plan for the third prince to catch them off guard." Gu Liuyan smiled at him.


    Phantom Demon wanted to stop him, but Gu Daiyan just lay back on the bed and fell asleep after a while.


    No choice but to turn back and tell Qing Dai about this matter. Qing Dai was speechless, but she still did as she was told.


    However, Qing Dai was indeed intelligent, she couldn''t possibly think of this method every single time. Furthermore, she no longer had the protection of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, so the people in the mansion didn''t like her either.


    Even so, the beautiful woman still passed through Chengshan and arrived at Duan Chengxuan''s study.


    Duan Chengxuan glanced at her indifferently. "What important matter do you want to tell me?"


    "The young mistress is indeed related to the Third Prince. As for me, I am well aware of those things." "If Your Highness wants to know everything, I''m willing to betray you and tell you. But I hope that Your Highness can spare your life and let her live well."


    "That''s all?" Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s all." Qingdai''s eyes were firm.

 C330

    In the early winter, the entire Sky Flame was as lively as ever.


    Gu Danyan was getting skinnier and skinnier as she was locked in the yard. Her usual lively personality seemed to have gone to sleep. When she left the nameless yard, she moved her left leg absentmindedly.


    Ghosts walked beside her, looking at her emaciated appearance with slight heartache.


    Gu Daiyan smiled and simply hung on Phantom''s back. Ghost carried her on his back and she said in a low voice: "What did Fairy do to trade me out?"


    "She betrayed you." He whispered in a low voice.


    Gu Danyan pulled his ear, "Impossible."


    Phantom Demon raised a hand to cover his ears and said helplessly, "Qing Dai is indeed smart. She indirectly mentioned that the Third Prince wanted to win over Meng Xu and was even planning to secretly take care of the Prime Minister''s family."


    "He''s lying to Duan Chengxuan." Gu Daiyan laughed softly, but he was actually quite proud of it.


    "Yeah, who knows if the Third Prince will do this, but what Fairy Qingmei said is the truth. She even recited a part of the list you wrote earlier to Duan Chengxuan, and they are all unremarkable talents. She actually didn''t say a single word about the Third Prince''s most important person." The ghost softly said.


    Gu Liuyan closed his eyes lazily: "I don''t worry about what she does."


    You''ve already been locked up for one and a half months, but you don''t know that the Prince''s Mansion is currently in a mess." "The fight between Gu Zixian and Su Yuwan had turned dark in the mansion. If it weren''t for Su Yu Wan''s sudden illness a few days ago, Gu Zixian would have had to take even more steps forward. Furthermore, I don''t know where Gu Zixian got his ability from, and he would have probably gotten pregnant again.


    "It''s hard to say whether or not he is the prince''s biological son." Gu Danyan sneered.


    That Lan Lan wasn''t a good person, he could still wear the same hat on Duan Chengxuan for the sake of Gu Zixian''s position. However, Gu Zixian looked like he loved Duan Chengxuan, and he didn''t know if he would agree to do this.


    However, these things had nothing to do with her.


    When ghost carried her back to Phoenix Cry Garden, Qing Dai was no longer living here. Instead, she would occasionally walk in and out of Duan Chengxuan''s side, as if she was his trusted aide.


    Gu Danyan felt goosebumps all over his body as he was placed on the soft couch.


    "Ghosts, tell me, what do you think we should find a chance to leave on Spring Day?" Gu Liuyan grabbed his sleeve.


    After a moment of silence, the ghost looked at her helplessly. "The distance between Qing Dai and Prince is too close."


    Gu Liuyan''s eyes also turned cold.


    In any case, she had now lost her favour due to a coincidence. It would only be a small matter if she wanted to leave in the future. However, if she wanted to take Qing Dai away, it would be a little difficult.


    "Do you think we should abandon her?" Gu Danyan winked at the ghost.


    The ghost glared at her. Gu Danyan rubbed his nose and said, "Of course not, but we still have Dong Ri. We still have our ways."


    Only then did ghost''s face ease up a bit, but this time it was different. He walked up to her and tapped her forehead, then said in a low voice: "Don''t make such a joke in the future."


    "You say that this is a joke, but why aren''t you laughing?" Gu Danyan looked at him helplessly, then covered her head and said, "We agreed that all three of us would be happy. I still need to find a wife for you all."


    Only then did Phantom Demon start laughing lightly. He looked at her with a helpless look on his face. "You were framed by Su Yuwan and Litchi Bay all of a sudden. You did it on purpose. This way, the Prince won''t care about you anymore?"


    As he said this, Gu Daiyan lowered his eyes and shook his head helplessly.


    She clutched the black hair by her ear and said somewhat helplessly, "I had originally wanted to accompany him through the winter."


    Gu Danyan''s eyes were filled with deep regret, and his expression became nervous.


    Phantom sat beside her, scratching his head as he looked at her. "You really do like the prince."


    "Yes, what I said to him afterwards was not the least bit false." Gu Liuyan nodded seriously, then looked out the window at the gloomy weather: "I originally wanted to cut off my relationship, but then I realized that I couldn''t cut it off, so I decided to accept it."


    "What about you now?" Ghosts helped her put on her clothes.


    "I still like it, but I have to hide it from now on. I can''t say anymore." Gu Danyan helplessly shook his head. He rubbed his cold little hands and continued, "If I leave here, I can be myself. I don''t need to put on airs anymore. It''s better than torturing myself with him."


    "Then I don''t need to talk about love in the future." Phantom began to ponder.


    Gu Mingyan Bai said: "Why don''t you just talk about love? This thing is so fun."


    "What''s so interesting about that? Let''s see how many injuries you''ve suffered. Your previous love is on the verge of death, so why don''t you just turn your face away?" Phantom looked at her.


    Gu Liuyan thought about it, but he couldn''t say anything. This was the first time he couldn''t refute a ghost''s words.


    The two of them were in the middle of a heated conversation about love, so they didn''t notice that the door to Phoenix Cry Garden had been pushed open. Qing Dai, who had changed into a maid attire, walked in carrying his small bag.


    As soon as they entered the door, the three of them faced each other. Qingdai quickly walked over and pressed a piece of Cloud Cake into Gu Mingyan''s hand.


    Gu Dai was stunned, but she was already kneeling in front of her, gently holding her other hand, "Miss, this is your favorite Cloud Piece Cake."


    "Actually, I like jujube mud cakes." Gu Liuyan nodded as his nose turned sour.


    "And you like green bean cake."


    The three of them laughed, as if nothing had happened.


    Cheng Er, on the other hand, had heard the commotion inside and directly reported it to Duan Chengxuan.


    After Su Yuwan heard this, she felt that Gu Mingyan was not only bold and audacious, but also heartless. However, Duan Chengxuan had previously listened to her and had targeted the Third Prince at every turn, creating a situation where they were evenly matched.


    "Big Brother Xuan, she acted like nothing happened. I''m afraid she has some tricks up her sleeve." Su Yu Wan continued to instigate them.


    Duan Chengxuan thought in this way as well, then patted her shoulder. "I''ll go see her tonight."


    Su Yu Wan was even more worried, but she couldn''t take it back so she could only nod.


    Waiting until the late night of the moon was quiet, Duan Chengxuan silently arrived at Phoenix Cry Garden.


    Unlike before, the lights in Gu Ming''s smoking room were not on. She climbed up a ladder and found herself sitting on a tree with a bag of pastries in her arms. A wineskin hung from her waist, and she was holding the tiger bone wine that she had not finished drinking.


    Phantom and Tsing Dai were picking out winter clothes from under the tree.


    Gu Mingyan was caught red-handed by the ghost as she used her pastries to smash against the ghost. "It''s very dangerous up there, what are you doing up there?"


    "Thinking of lover." Gu Daiyan raised his head and looked at the bright moon in the sky.


    The two girls looked at each other and shook their heads. "Is your lover having an affair with Miss Wan-Er?"


    Gu Danyan rubbed his nose. Even ghosts didn''t notice Duan Chengxuan''s aura as it stealthily left while carrying a trace of anxiousness with it.

 C331

    The next day, Gu Daiyan acted on her own and brought along the large and small bags from Phoenix Cry Garden and the nameless courtyard to the medicine house.


    Duan Cheng Xuan could only follow her with these words.


    Gu Mingyan seemed to not have a shred of a yearning for him anymore. At this time, no matter how much she missed him or how much she loved him, she wasn''t willing to continue accompanying him by her side. She only wanted to be clean and separate.


    Moreover, after she went to the medicine house, she could be considered to be completely unaware of Duan Cheng Xuan''s movements, and it could also be considered as her explanation to Duan Cheng Xuan.


    As soon as he entered the medicine house, Gu Daiyan put away her noisy appearance and stood in front of the table as she spoke to Qing Dai.


    "That''s right, there are two old wooden boxes under the medicinal plant. Bring them over to me."


    The previous time, there was a crack in the box. She had wanted to buy another similar box, but Gu Daiyan had casually brought it over. He didn''t know where she had found it, but he had nailed a crooked wooden board to it, and then thrown it into a corner.


    Picking up the two boxes, Gu Daiyan looked at the places that he had filled before opening the two boxes.


    Fairy Qingdai was curious about what was inside, but then she saw that Ghastly Gauze had already moved closer. "Jade Dragon Snow, the phoenix gall!"


    "Be quiet." Gu Dai covered her mouth and opened her eyes wide, as if to say, "Just let this thing that''s worth thousands of gold go as you please!"


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place." With a wave of his hand, Gu Liuyan threw the phoenix gall into a bottle at the side and soaked it in some strange medicinal water. Yu Long Xue took some roots and put them into the medicinal wine, then stuffed some uncrushed herbs into the wooden box, closed it, and threw it into a corner.


    "Then why didn''t you take it out earlier? As long as it can cure Su Yuwan''s illness, then there won''t be any more problems."


    "Trouble will always come knocking." Gu Danyan helplessly shook her head: "What''s more, Jade Dragon Snow''s Root Hair is a good way to cure the plague. If he gave it to Duan Chengxuan, he would probably want me to give Su Yuwan a single piece of it."


    After talking for a while, Gu Danyan gently rubbed his aching wrist: "Besides, these herbs can save a dying person, Su Yuwan isn''t good enough."


    Ghosts were helpless.


    While the few of them were busy working on the medicine house, Qing Dai ran into the yard hurriedly. She held a basket filled with herbs and passed it to Gu Daiyan, "This is from Zhang Liangshan. He said he wants to learn medicine."


    Gu Ming glanced at the herb in the basket. It wasn''t some precious herb.


    "Let him in." Gu Danyan signaled to ghost, telling him to take the basket from her.


    Qing Dai brought Zhang Liangshan in. Compared to his previous gloomy mood, Zhang Liangshan''s eyes were now much brighter. He still had a faint fragrance of makeup on his body, and the material of his clothes were also excellent.


    He seemed to be getting along well with Qi Rou. On the contrary, because of his own negligence, he had forgotten about Zhang Liangshan''s existence.


    After washing his hands, before Gu Daiyan could open his mouth, Zhang Liangshan had already kneeled down in front of Gu Liangshan. She was so scared that she subconsciously took a step back and asked curiously: "What are you doing? Didn''t I already avenge you? "


    As the saying goes, a man should have gold under his knees. However, after Zhang Liangshan knelt down, he did not change his expression, but looked at Gu Liangshan with a burning gaze: "Elder sister has avenged her hatred, I am willing to acknowledge you as my master. In the future, whatever you say, I, Zhang Liangshan, will do and learn from you."


    Gu Danyan frowned and waved his hand at him, "It was just a small matter for me to defeat the Assistant Minister of Revenue. Now that my father has been beheaded, he has been chased out of Prince Jing''s mansion. If you follow me, you will have no path to become a official in the future."


    "I don''t want any career." Zhang Liangshan continued to look at her, "I just don''t know what to do anymore. I only have this poison skill."


    His sister had already avenged her hatred, and he was no longer worried about anything else following Qi Rou as her assistant. However, he was unable to use his poison skills, so he naturally didn''t want to harm anyone and went to find Gu Danyan.


    Gu Danyan looked at him, thought for a while, and nodded: "I still want to find someone to bring out the medical skills. You came at the right time, but you don''t need the tea. First, help me take a look at this."


    Zhang Liangshan was stunned. He quickly walked over and saw that Gu Liuyan was looking at the plague and the medical problems recorded in the local journal. There was a prescription for the antidote on the list, but Gu Liuyan was still looking at it seriously.


    Zhang Liangshan was curious, "There is nothing wrong with these prescriptions."


    "However, the two medicinal plants on the prescription are very far away from the Plague. If I can find any nearby herbs, not only will I be able to save most of my money, I can also save more people." Gu Danyan looked on helplessly, as if there was nothing he could do about it. If he were to use his modern medical skills, he could first use poison to attack the poisonous plague, and then take the medicine to cure it.


    Zhang Liangshan scratched his head, but he didn''t understand, so he explained to her one by one.


    Gui Gui and Qing Dai could only busy themselves with organizing the medicinal herbs. In the evening, they could only sit in the dining room and eat, leaving behind Mingyan and Zhang Liangshan, who were discussing medical skills at night.


    The black shadow on the distant tree also vanished.


    The black shadow returned to Prince Jing''s mansion and informed Zhang Liangshan of his arrival at the medicine house.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrows. "She''s already made it clear that she wants to help Duan Chengrui, yet now she''s still in the mood to discuss medical skills with someone?"


    Hearing this, she only sneered: "Brother Xuan, you have been probing the Third Prince countless times in the past half month. The Third Prince is not as smart as he was before, it''s enough to know how much Gu Danyan has helped the Third Prince."


    "Wan-Er''s words are reasonable." Hearing what Su Yu Wan said, Duan Cheng Xuan''s expression eased up a lot.


    After such a long period of time, Duan Chengxuan had repeatedly probed the Third Prince. The Third Prince didn''t know why, but it seemed as if he had half-admitted to this matter and actually didn''t have any intentions of blocking his path.


    Only when he saw Su Yuwan and Gu Zixian did his mood improve a little. Besides playing chess with the Third Prince, he had completely forgotten about Gu Danyan.


    "Gu Meiyan is so intelligent. If she continues to help the Third Prince, won''t that mean that the Third Prince will be like a tiger that has grown wings?" Even Gu Zixian, who came from the side to send her the soup, said this.


    "Then what do you think? She''s your last relative. " The moment Su Yuwan saw Gu Zixian, she was angered.


    Duan Chengxuan treated Gu Zixian as a substitute for Gu Liuyan.


    Gu Zixian raised his eyebrows, "Since big sister likes Xiao Yao, why don''t we just let her go."


    "This King forbids it." Duan Chengxuan''s hawk-like gaze swept past the two of them, and the two went silent.

 C332

    "Without my permission, she is not allowed to take a single step out of this Sky Flame!"


    Cheng Shan watched on in trepidation, and even Su Yu Wan''s expression changed. Only Gu Zi Xian was gently pushed aside, and in his surprise, he said in a low voice, "If Your Highness is unwilling, then send someone to watch."


    Only now did Duan Cheng Xuan''s complexion recover slightly, and she walked out with large strides.


    Gu Zi Wu quickly followed. Su Yu Wan still wanted to follow, but after thinking for a while, her face darkened and she stopped moving.


    He didn''t know why big brother Xuan would be moved by such a ruthless girl like Gu Danyan. He knew that this woman wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with, but she still wanted to keep her.


    "She deserves to die." She cursed under her breath and stood up. "Tell Doctor Mu Qing to come to my courtyard."


    After saying that, she thought of something and turned back, smiling, "Go to the fourth prince''s house to bring another message. Tell me, how long has it been since I last saw Litchi? Why don''t we meet in a good place?"


    Although the maidservant was puzzled, she still respectfully left.


    At the same time, the medicine house was quiet.


    Gu Liuyan already knew how to solve these problems, and he also knew about the spring and summer floods. Previously, there were even people who tried to use the plague to try to get rid of the poison, but it was all just a waste of time, causing hundreds of thousands of victims to die innocently.


    However, Zhang Liangshan didn''t know how to solve the problem. He was just studying seriously.


    Gu Pingyan, on the other hand, was lazily sitting on the stone table, holding the account book that Zheng Qiankun and Wang Mo had brought over. She was even more confused about the wine on it; she only knew how to drink it.


    "Tell me, should I give her the golden bracelet or should I give this exquisite jade white hairpin to her?" On the other side, Duan Chengyu was having a difficult time with the two wooden boxes in front of him. He really did like Litchi Bay and even said that Litchi Bay had been much more obedient recently.


    Qi Lin was also vexed, "If this set of clothes had gold threads, it would be rather heroic. However, Silver Forcing usually likes silver threads. I wonder if she would still like this set of clothes even if it was delivered to her."


    Fairy Qingmei was standing at the side counting the accounts as she went out to buy food.


    Gu Danyan was unsettled by these two men who had fallen in love. He helplessly said, "What gold and silver? As long as you give them to them, they will naturally like them."


    "How is this possible?" The two of them stared at her in unison. "I like it less than she does."


    Gu Liuyan choked, but he still let the two of them be at a loss.


    She let out a soft sigh and raised her head to look at the overcast sky. If she thought about it carefully, winter would arrive in the near future. That winter''s first snow was enough to make her legs go weak, but she couldn''t let them see it.


    Just as he was puzzled, Duan Chengyu asked, "Recently, Imperial Uncle''s mood hasn''t been very good. Could it be that you really colluded with the Third Prince back then?"


    "How long has it been since you''ve asked me?" Gu Daiyan glanced at him helplessly.


    Duan Chengyu replied seriously, "I''ve been busy with Litchi Bay''s matters for the past few days, her Master has disappeared without a trace mysteriously. I saw her embroidering by herself everyday, so I wanted to accompany him more, not to mention that Emperor Uncle hid you well, I don''t even know what you''ve done these past few months ¡­"


    However, Gu Danyan''s face sank as he helplessly said, "Duan Chengxuan imprisoned me for more than a month, so you should know the truth."


    "Looks like it''s true." Duan Chengyu''s heart sank.


    Qi Lin looked left and right, seeing that Gu Daiyan was so calm, he felt helpless in his heart: "You''re admitting it like that?"


    "Now you all know that he must be on his guard against me." Gu Daiyan glanced at Duan Chengyu, but he could not see any disgust in his eyes, and he was even more puzzled.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "That''s what I''m going to do." Gu Mingyan''s face was as cold as ice, and the half volume in his hand was gently closed. "It''s already good enough that I didn''t let him pay for my unborn child with his life."


    Duan Chengyu''s eyes widened in shock, and Qi Lin quickly pressed down on his shoulder, "Anyway, the matter has already been exposed, you just need to keep quiet."


    The two of them watched Duan Chengyu''s movements, only to see him spread his arms wide. "This is your family matter, it has nothing to do with me."


    Gu Liuyan and Qi Lin both let out a sigh of relief.


    "However, that medical book was given to me by Litchi Bay. I feel that something is amiss." Duan Chengyu continued and carefully glanced at Gu Danyan: "Perhaps she was a little jealous that I walked too close to you, so she did something to harm you. I hope you don''t mind."


    No wonder he would not reveal this matter, it was for Litchi Bay.


    In other words, Litchi Bay and Duan Chengyu were in love now, but Litchi Bay had deceived Duan Chengyu, but right now, she couldn''t say it out loud. She could only try her best to cover things up and hope that Litchi Bay wouldn''t play any tricks.


    She never told him about Litchi Bay.


    "Of course I don''t mind. I only hope that you can be together with my wife and have some beauty." Gu Liuyan pretended that he didn''t mind and rolled his eyes.


    Duan Chengyu laughed mischievously. Qi Lin continued to scratch his head and helplessly replied, "Yin Qiuyu treats me too well everyday, I don''t even know how to treat her."


    After hearing this, Duan Chengyu was curious as to how he should respond to this heavy feeling.


    The two scratched their ears and cheeks, Duan Chengyu was unable to come up with a solution.


    After a while, Gu Liuyan had already finished eating. The two of them were not finished yet, so they could only pat their chopsticks and say: "If she treats you well, then you can keep it and treat her from other places. If she likes something, then buy it for her."


    Qi Lin glared at her, not believing her words. However, after a while, he slapped his brain and said, "I forgot the purpose of my visit. My sister said that she wanted to meet you for lunch at noon."


    Gu Danyan stared blankly at the empty bowl in front of him, then glared at Qi Lin: "A knife is placed on the head of a pervert!" I''m sure your sister has business with me. "


    Qi Lin rubbed his nose, feeling guilty.


    Just as he finished speaking, he saw Qi Rou walking in with the maidservants. With a glance, he saw the empty bowl in front of Gu Danyan and immediately glared at Qi Lin. Qi Lin lowered her head and Duan Chengyu helplessly patted him: "Let''s go to the jewelry store."


    The two of them quickly slipped away. Only then did Qi Rou slowly sit down and look at Gu Daiyan, "You made the third prince purchase a large flower field, and even wrote my name on it. Why?"


    "In order to let you have your own home to yourself, in the future, whether you have the Misty Rain Pavilion or not, you''ll be able to do your own business." Gu Daiyan looked up at her.


    Qi Rou laughed softly, "We are not such good friends yet, do you have anything else for me to help you with?"


    Suddenly, Gu Daiyan laughed softly: "There''s something I need your help with."

 C333

    On the screen, the autumn leaves of Xishan, delicious food on the table.


    The sound of a zither could be heard as the two ladies sat alone in this private room. Su Yu Wan was delicate and gentle, Litchi Bay was simple and elegant, but only Mu Qing, who was sitting beside them, knew what kind of sinister intentions were hidden beneath these two leather bags.


    As soon as Su Yu Wan opened her mouth, she went straight to the point: "You''re proficient in Miao Jiang Gu poison, why don''t you match it with mine and use Mu Qing''s help to improve it?"


    "You want to be poisoned yourself and frame Gu Liuyan?" The corner of Litchi''s mouth slightly raised.


    "Yes, if we don''t get rid of her, who knows what kind of trouble we might cause." Su Yuwan nodded and passed a few silver notes to Litchi. "These are for your master."


    Litchi felt her eyelids twitch, but she still awkwardly took the banknote and said, "I didn''t expect you and I would be fighting over your husband''s power, but now you are fighting with a woman on the same side. Don''t you have a way to deal with it?"


    "You don''t want to participate?" Su Yu Wan said with a cold face: "When we first reported this, we were both involved. If the fourth prince knew that you not only wanted to poison her, but also expose her, will he treat you well in the future?"


    Litchi clenched the handkerchief in her hand and bit her lower lip. "She does deserve to die."


    "She is a fox girl. Since the plan has been set, I will be waiting for your medicine. Mu Qing stole a few of Gu Liuyan''s poison concocting manuscripts. It isn''t difficult to make a copy of them." At this point, Su Yuwan looked at Mu Qing impatiently.


    Mu Qing''s medical skills were like the clouds and mud compared to Gu Liuyan''s. Even though he had obtained the manuscript, he could only learn about forty to fifty percent of it.


    Su Yu Wan did not find him to concoct the poison herself, but wanted to bring the two of them together. Previously, the two of them had harmed Gu Daiyan, but both sides were afraid that the other side would tell, so it would be better for them to do more things. If they were discovered in the future, only the two of them would die together.


    Unfortunately, Litchi Bay was very well-prepared. However, when they left the house, they saw Duan Chengyu leaning against a pillar, looking coldly at her. When he saw Litchi Bay and Su Yu Wan coming out together, his expression became colder, and he pulled Litchi Bay over.


    "Your Highness, you ¡­ "Why are you here ¡­" Litchi Bay''s heart beat like a drum, but he didn''t know if Duan Chengyu heard it or not.


    Duan Chengyu wordlessly dragged Litchi Bay back to his mansion, and the moment he entered the door, he immediately dismissed the crowd and angrily rebuked: "Do you really want to die like this, Gu Liuyan!?"


    Litchi Bay''s face was pale, but there was also some anger in his eyes. "You''re following me!"


    "Pata ~ ~"


    The wooden box was ruthlessly smashed in front of Litchi Bay. The silver hairpin inside also fell at Litchi Bay''s feet with a crisp sound.


    "Qi Lin told me to buy it, so I came to find you and give you a surprise." Duan Chengyu sneered: "I didn''t expect you to give me such a pleasant surprise!"


    Litchi Bay only felt a buzzing sound in her head. She quickly pulled on Duan Chengyu''s wrist, "I''m just scared, I''m just afraid that you''ll fall for her ¡­"


    "I''ve said it countless times, I''ve treated her as my dead big sister Ling''er!" Duan Chengyu became even angrier. He had thought that Litchi Bay had forgotten about this matter for a long time, but he never expected that she would still bear a grudge on this matter!


    Litchi Wan pursed her lips, feeling even more wronged. Even though Duan Chengyu hadn''t seen Gu Tinyan for the past few days, she had always felt that Gu Tinyan was a thorn in his side.


    "Su Yuwan is vicious. Don''t do this with her. I''ll just treat what happened earlier as ¡­"


    Before Duan Chengyu had finished speaking with her, he had already collapsed.


    Before he could speak, he saw a group of forty to fifty people standing behind Duan Chengyu with two needles in their hands. It was difficult to distinguish a man from a woman, and their veils covered their faces, and their voices were low and muffled, "He is so infatuated with that Crown Princess Jing, are you still going to endure?"


    "Master!" Litchi Bay looked at her in disbelief. She held Duan Chengyu in her arms and hesitated. "But he always said that he treats Gu Daiyan as his elder sister ¡­"


    "How could you believe a man''s words? Only with that surnamed Su can you truly kill this seductress." The expression of the person called Master suddenly changed. He took out a bamboo tube from his waist and said, "After I kill that foxy fox, I will think of a way to wash his memories. In the future, he will obediently listen to you."


    Litchi looked at the tube and gritted her teeth, "Master, I can listen to you, but what do you want?"


    "I want you to help me contact Duke Jing. I have a business deal to do with him." The man chuckled and handed the tube to Litchi.


    "Anyways, you don''t want him to be the emperor anymore. Consort Xian and Gu Liuyan both want to control Duan Chengyu, so I''ll help you take care of them." That person''s voice carried a trace of bewitchment.


    As long as he listened to his master, everything could be settled.


    "Alright." Litchi Bay agreed immediately and took the bamboo tube.


    Even if he couldn''t become emperor, Duan Chengyu could still become a prince, and she, Litchi Bay, was the last person accompanying him.


    Only her!


    "Achoo."


    Blue Dame sneezed heavily.


    Gu Danyan pushed her back onto the bed and continued feeding her medicine: "The weather has turned cold, so you should go to bed early. This is the Medicine Mansion, not the Prince''s Mansion, so there''s no need to stand guard."


    Qing Dai was full of grievance. Normally, she was the one taking care of Gu Daiyan, but she didn''t think that she would end up being Gu Mingyan instead. She felt that it was weird.


    While Phantom Demon was outside, he was busy with Zhang Liangshan, asking for the cook''s help. Otherwise, he would have asked Qing Dai to buy the food for him. Now that he had caught a cold, it was not good at all.


    "I''m fine."


    "You have business." After drinking the medicine, she patted her blanket, "Have a good night''s sleep. Liangshan and I will go to the infirmary later, and now that Meng Xu is back on duty, the Third Prince has sent someone to say that he wants to take over the position of the Assistant Minister of Revenue. Gu Sheng and Meng Xu are going to succeed him."


    Suddenly, she blinked and looked at her. "Miss, you''re telling me this on purpose."


    Gu Danyan was grabbed by her and slapped her on the head, "Of course, I know that you are still brooding over the incident where you followed Duan Chengxuan and made a understatement. If I tell you all this, then it means that I''m not afraid of you revealing that everything is fine."


    The tip of Qing Dai''s nose twitched. Gu Pingyan tucked her in before leaving with Zhang Liangshan in a hurry, staying behind to protect her.


    Gu Qingyan had never treated her like a servant girl, but for some reason, she felt a chill down her spine and her heart was beating fast.


    At this moment, the steward of Prince Jing''s estate arrived at the medicine house and said in a loud voice, "Tomorrow, the empress is coming to the prince''s estate to seek his cooperation. I ask that esteemed wangfei return tomorrow and not expose himself in front of the empress."


    Qing Dai''s heart was even more panicked, but she had no choice but to agree to this matter.

 C334

    The Empress was currently powerless to protect herself. If this had happened before, she would have been able to resist stubbornly, but now that the Third Prince had emerged and Prince Jing was dead, she naturally saw a sliver of hope and had the capital to negotiate conditions with King Jing.


    Duan Chengxuan naturally agreed, while Su Yu Wan naturally had her own methods in mind.


    When Gu Liuyan heard the news, she only ordered someone to buy a set of exquisite clothes.


    It was only on this day that the Empress Xu came to pay a visit that Gu Daiyan brought Qing Dai back to the Residence of Crown Prince. The Empress Xu seemed to have aged a few years, but her makeup was still heavy and her clothes were luxurious.


    He probably knew that Gu Danyan wouldn''t be able to take out the immortal medicine, and he also knew that Gu Danyan''s life could easily lead to trouble.


    "Your Highness, don''t speak lies when you are being straightforward." Not long after, the empress put down the cup in her hand and looked at Duan Chengxuan with a burning gaze. "Although my two sons are disappointing, the power I possess won''t disappear without a trace within a few years."


    Su Yu Wan''s brows rose slightly. She had actually opened her mouth before Duan Cheng Xuan. "Esteemed Empress doesn''t think highly of herself. When you descend from the divine altar, you will have the power to disperse. You have no sons, and the power in your hands is likely to have a change of heart."


    What Su Yuwan said was true, but Duan Chengxuan and Gu Danyan were both frowning.


    Empress Xu looked at Su Yu Wan and chuckled, "How do you know that my subordinates are having second thoughts?"


    "Isn''t it?" Su Yu Wan sneered. She thought herself smart.


    "Even if I''m not the empress, my own sister is still in the position of consort. Now that there''s a prince, how can I be afraid that there isn''t enough power behind us?" Empress Xu sneered and looked at Su Yu Wan contemptuously: "Does Miss Su really think that I relied on this beautiful son of mine for nothing else?"


    Su Yu Wan''s expression turned ugly. She initially wanted to show off her intelligence, but now she was slapped in the face.


    "What do you want?" Duan Cheng Xuan went straight to the point.


    "Cooperating or breaking up." The empress did not beat around the bush.


    Duan Chengxuan lowered his eyes in contemplation, but Gu Danyan had already put down the cup in his hand and lightly laughed. "The Empress is truly amazing. She can even utter words like cooperation."


    "Sister, do you have a point of view? "I still suspect that I really do not have anyone at my disposal." Empress Xu raised an eyebrow.


    "Of course I know that there is someone backing you, but so what?" Gu Danyan lightly smiled, then slowly stood up to look at Duan Chengxuan. When she saw his cold expression and not knowing what he wanted to do, he felt it was slightly funny, so he continued to say, "There''s a myriad of changes in the imperial court in a blink of an eye, and no matter how many powers you have, I still have ways to make him easily collapse."


    "How laughable!" Empress Xu tossed her cup to the ground.


    Duan Chengxuan was silent, as if he wanted to hear what Gu Danyan had to say.


    Su Yuwan''s expression was slightly cold. She didn''t understand why Gu Tinyan was so arrogant.


    Gu Daiyan, on the other hand, did not think so: "Your sister will be the day of your death."


    Having hit the nail on the head, Empress Xu''s expression changed slightly, but Gu Daiyan had already circled behind her and lightly patted her shoulder, "Furthermore, our family is related. If the Emperor knows that the Sixth Prince''s treason is actually related to you, what do you think?"


    "This matter is fundamentally ¡­"


    "That''s right, but there''s always a way for His Highness to make the emperor believe it." Gu Daiyan added some strength to his words and continued: "Since the prince can harm the Sixth Prince, he can naturally eradicate you and the forces behind you. Where did you get the ability to talk about cooperation?"


    "It should be said that you either followed the orders of the prince or died by his hand."


    As Gu Daiyan''s words lightly faded, Empress Xu had already widened her eyes to look at Duan Chengxuan.


    In reality, Duan Chengxuan did not even think of directly threatening the empress, but seeing Empress Xu''s appearance, it was likely that Gu Pingyan had guessed correctly. The empress had indeed done some bad things for the Sixth Prince.


    Thus, Duan Chengxuan lightly glanced at Gu Danyan.


    Gu Daiyan calmly returned to his seat, "Then, Empress, you can make your choice."


    "You!" Lady Xu smashed the thing by her side at Gu Liuyan''s feet, but the latter only wore a faint smile as she looked at her. After hesitating for a long time, she still forced out a light smile towards Duan Chengxuan, "I agree to Your Highness''s request. I hope that Your Highness can speak on my behalf before the Emperor."


    "Naturally." Even Duan Chengxuan didn''t expect the Empress to compromise so quickly.


    Empress Xu felt indignant, and only left after giving Gu Danyan a few more glances.


    This was the end of the conversation. Gu Danyan calmly got up and wanted to leave.


    Duan Chengxuan lightly waved Su Yu Wan who came to his side and asked her, "Why do you have to speak up for me?"


    "I am Crown Princess Jing. This is only what I should do." Gu Liuyan had her back facing Duan Cheng Xuan. "If nothing happens to the prince, then I''ll leave."


    "Right." Duan Chengxuan stood up as well and walked towards the other side.


    Back to back, the two of them were destined to walk in opposite directions.


    Only Su Yu Wan was watching everything. She crushed the pastries in her hands and swallowed a tiny black pill when no one was looking. She was waiting quietly ¡­


    Once Gu Danyan returned to the medicine house, he locked himself in his room.


    Using the thick and heavy blanket to wrap herself within, she felt even more uneasy. Perhaps she''d long since gotten used to working according to Duan Cheng Xuan''s thoughts, or perhaps she still had Duan Cheng Xuan''s favor in her heart.


    Before she could react, she had already begun to think, and the words had almost come out of her mouth.


    She seemed to not want Duan Chengxuan to suffer a loss.


    This kind of thought caused her to feel a lingering fear. Perhaps in the future when she served by the Third Prince''s side, she would also give Duan Chengxuan a way out? Maybe she''ll let the water go.


    Whenever she thought about it, she felt upset.


    After an unknown period of time, she heard a loud sound from outside, followed by a series of ghostly sounds, "What are you doing!? Let go of her! She''s the personal servant of the princess consort, not a suspect! "


    Gu Liuyan quickly got up and walked outside, only to see several dozen experts pressing their ghost on the ground outside the door. Cheng Shan''s blade had already firmly rested on her neck: "Her Royal Highness, the Prince wants you to take a trip back to the Prince''s Mansion."


    "For what?" Before Gu Danyan''s hand could touch the sabre at her waist, Chengshan easily pulled out the two sabers at her waist.


    "Miss Su was poisoned by the medicine you once developed, and it even contained some strange medicinal formulas." Cheng Shan''s gaze turned sharp, "You are the most likely suspect, including the people around you."


    Gu Danyan sneered: "Does the Prince not doubt that she is using the same trick again?"


    "How could Doctor Mu Qing''s medical skills surpass your poison?" Cheng Shan''s argument was reasonable and well-founded, and there was no way to refute it.

 C335

    He fell to his knees and his shoulders were fiercely pressed down by Cheng Er behind him, not leaving the slightest bit of face.


    Duan Chengxuan stood before her and bent down to pinch her chin, and only disgust and indifference remained in his eyes.


    "You are so stubborn. Wan-Er can''t stand your pain. Hand over the antidote right away. Don''t force me to do anything." Duan Chengxuan spoke extremely quickly, and his tone was filled with impatience.


    "I''ve never done it before, so how would I know what poison she was infected with and what antidote to use?" Gu Liuyan raised his head stubbornly. It was rare for his heart to be calm, but there was also a hint of bitterness: "Unless you want me to treat her ¡­"


    "Pa ~ ~"


    The crisp sound of a slap resounded through the hall.


    Gu Liuyan''s face was turned to the side. Only a buzzing sound was left in her ears, and a dark red color trickled down from the corner of her mouth.


    "Pfft." Gu Liuyan laughed out loud. Her laughter was filled with endless misery and her eyes were not as clear as usual. She looked up at him and said: "Since you have decided it is me, I have nothing to say. I have no antidote, so you should give my life back to her."


    She had a faint smile on her face, but she looked like a very drunk person.


    However, behind him, Cheng Jing had a sullen expression, but he could hear the chicken skin on his entire body.


    Duan Chengxuan frowned as he looked at her, but before he could speak, he heard her say in a low voice, "Ghost, take Qing Dai and leave. I''ll give you this life."


    His voice faded as his figure flashed. He then leapt up and landed on the roof. He didn''t hesitate as he sped away, but his eyes were filled with unwillingness. Even Qing Dai''s eyes were wide open in disbelief.


    "Send people to chase him!" Cheng Shan himself followed closely behind.


    In the large hall, only four people remained.


    Gu Daiyan lowered his head and sighed: "Don''t you want my life? Let them go and I''ll assume that I did all of this. "


    He only felt a pain on his shoulder, and when he came back to his senses, his back had already heavily crashed onto the wall paper. His internal organs seemed to have been set on fire as he spat out a mouthful of blood, and he could only hold onto his shoulder as he looked at Duan Chengxuan.


    "Hand over the antidote." Duan Chengxuan was infuriated as he pressed on step by step.


    He had thought that Gu Danyan had long forgotten what had happened and no longer held such enmity towards Su Yu Wan.


    Now that Su Yu Wan was poisoned, even Mu Qing himself could not do anything about it. This kind of poison could only be done by Gu Ming Yan alone, but Gu Ming Yan really didn''t intend to tell the truth. He was naturally furious.


    "This King has already pampered you to such an extent. You secretly colluded with the Third Prince, and now Wan''er is behind you!" Duan Cheng Xuan pulled her up from the ground and glared at her.


    "I never hurt anyone from the beginning."


    "It''s you. You never trust me."


    His voice was faint, but it sounded like an ant crawling on his heart.


    Gu Danyan was carried by him lazily, but his pair of eyes were calm and serene, leaving only emptiness in his eyes.


    She raised her hand to grip the back of Duan Chengxuan''s hand and suddenly smiled at him. "You can''t bear to see Su Yu Wan die, don''t tell me ¡­." "You want me to die?"


    Duan Chengxuan pulled her by the collar, but he was actually unable to say a single word of rebuttal.


    Their gazes met, and Duan Chengxuan was so angry that his tightly clenched fists made cracking sounds. However, his fist, which could take Gu Pingyan''s life, did not fall down at all. Yet Gu Pingyan continued to look at her indifferently.


    Gu Danyan was the biggest gambler on the table.


    "Do you really think This King won''t kill you?" Duan Chengxuan squeezed out a few words through his gritted teeth.


    "Yes."


    The corners of Gu Liuyan''s mouth lifted slightly. As soon as the last syllable was uttered, she was heavily thrown to the ground. Duan Chengxuan stood with his back facing her and with his hands behind his back, he said, "Imprison her in a cage. She will never see the light of day."


    "As long as I''m alive, I can do a lot of things." Gu Danyan slowly got up from the ground. Her hair was in a mess, and the few strands of red on her face made her skin a lot whiter, but her eyes were still as lifeless as before.


    However, the fingertips that she was using to prop herself up trembled slightly, turning white from exertion.


    "In this lifetime, you can only see This King by yourself." Duan Chengxuan sneered as he waved his hand.


    Gu Danyan opened his eyes wide.


    After all the calculations, she couldn''t believe that Duan Chengxuan would actually have such obsession with her.


    But she didn''t care. Even if she could only meet Duan Chengxuan by herself, there would still come a day when she would break out of the cage and leave this place.


    After all, as long as she was under Duan Chengxuan''s watch, she wouldn''t be able to defeat Su Yu Wan.


    However, Su Yu Wan couldn''t kill herself in front of Duan Cheng Xuan either. Thinking up to here, she laughed heartily and allowed herself to be dragged into the air.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Shan had only taken two steps when he returned with a group of people.


    Two arrows pierced the ghost''s shoulder and pressed it to the ground. Qing Dai was a girl, the subordinates around Cheng Shan had been merciful, but their arms were only scratched, and their faces were covered with dust as they fell to the ground.


    When she saw that Gu Mingyan was about to be taken away, she opened her mouth.


    Gu Daiyan smiled helplessly at her, indicating that she was fine. She had yet to think of who did this, but once she knew who did it, everything would change.


    However, before Blue Dai Qing could even move, Mu Qing walked quickly from the side to Duan Chengxuan''s side and said something in a low voice.


    Duan Chengxuan frowned as he glanced at her. "Right, you treat his as a sister. If you don''t hand over the antidote, then kill her."


    Gu Danyan''s expression changed, as did that of ghost.


    The two of them had already said that if something were to happen, they would bring Qing Dai along with them. If it was only himself, then there would be no danger by his side. Furthermore, she and Qing Dai had been together for a long time, so Duan Chengxuan could naturally see that if he used Qing Dai to threaten him, then his efforts would be for naught.


    But unfortunately, Phantom Shadow couldn''t be considered as having many cultivators cultivated behind Duan Cheng Xuan, and they were all experts as well.


    "I never poisoned her unless you asked me to." Gu Danyan''s eyes were filled with panic, but in the end, he was getting nervous.


    Casting a dumbfounded look at Duan Cheng Xuan, her entire body trembled uncontrollably.


    As for Duan Chengxuan, he coldly looked at Qing Dai. However, when the two of them looked at each other, Gu Daiyan was able to tell that something was different.


    Qingdai had followed Duan Chengxuan for more than a month, could it be that Duan Chengxuan had threatened her with something?


    "If you let your master take out the antidote, I''ll let go of that matter." Duan Cheng Xuan sneered.


    That thing?


    Gu Danyan and Phantom Demon were both puzzled.


    Only Qing Dai trembled as she got up and glanced at Gu Liuyan from afar. After that, she mustered some strength from who knows where, took out the hairpin and pierced it towards Duan Chengxuan. Cheng Shan blocked her, but he heard Qing Dai''s wild laughter: "It''s a pity that it didn''t poison you to death! Duan Cheng Xuan! I want to kill you! The young mistress is so good to you, yet you secretly sent people to frame the Yun Family! Now you still want to threaten me to save Su Yu Wan! "Impossible!"


    framing the Yun clan... Gu Danyan abruptly looked at Duan Chengxuan.

 C336

    "Duan Chengxuan, you wanted to enjoy the blessings of a concubine, but I didn''t expect that I would know medical skills as well! Do you really think that I am just a servant by your side? " He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Gu Danyan looked at her in disbelief, as if she wanted to struggle free of his grasp. Not only was there no result, Duan Chengxuan had even made Cheng Er cover her mouth, while he looked at his strangely.


    He had never seen her crazy.


    "The antidote." Duan Chengxuan faced his goddess, but he could no longer hold back as he grabbed his shoulders.


    Qing Dai''s face paled from the pain, but the smile on her face became even more intense: "Kill me, and tens of thousands of colleagues from the Mirage will one day burn your bones to ashes, and all the dirty things you''ve done in the past will be seen by the common folk one day! The ghosts under your blade will never be able to reincarnate, and they will always entangle you and Su Yu Wan! Princess Ling''er! It''s better if you listen to the corrupt officials that Su Yuwan supports! No one will let you go! "


    Before she finished speaking, Duan Chengxuan had already removed her arm.


    "Mmm ¡­" Let me go! " Gu Dai Yan had gained strength from who knows where, so she suddenly pulled away from Cheng Er who was beside her. She quickly walked in front of Qing Dai and tried to push Duan Chengxuan away, "Qing Dai, are you crazy? I did all of this, it has nothing to do with her!"


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t move an inch. At this moment, the gaze he looked at Gu Panyan had a hint of guilt in it, and Gu Daiyan was able to see it clearly.


    Duan Chengxuan believed in Qing Dai, so why?


    While she was thinking, Qing Dai looked coldly at Gu Daiyan: "I know you treat me well, Miss, but I came to your side to get the immortal prescription. If one day you are willing to work with our Mirage, then bring the recipe to them, they will definitely like you ¡­"


    The mirage was fake.


    The mirage was a forgery.


    Now, however, she had thoroughly taken care of the mirage and blamed it all on herself.


    "Shut up!" Gu Daiyan shouted in anger. Her body was in so much pain that she tried to hold onto Qing Di''s hand as before. Her eyes became moist, "You promised me ¡­"


    "You promised me ¡­" Qing Dai interrupted her, spitting blood on Gu Daiyan''s shoulder. Gu Daiyan stepped forward to take her pulse, but Duan Chengxuan had already let go of her and pulled her to his side, "I sent people to follow her a long time ago, she really did take quite a few of your manuscripts."


    "Impossible!"


    Gu Liuyan''s words were resolute and decisive.


    "But I didn''t expect her to poison Su Yuwan." Duan Chengxuan''s tone suddenly turned gentle.


    "I already said it''s impossible!" Gu Liuyan still wanted to struggle free, but Duan Chengxuan''s arm seemed to be stuck in a cage, and she fiercely glared at Duan Chengxuan. "This poison has nothing to do with Qing Dai and me! Su Yu Wan must have plotted to kill me herself! I really want to kill her! In the time you were gone, she would have died countless times! "


    "At that time, Qing Di was not exposed, so she did not make a move." Duan Chengxuan fiercely pressed down on her, as if he had already believed Qing Dai''s words. After all, he had once sent someone to investigate what Qing Dai had done and said in a low voice, "You have been used by her."


    "Fairy wouldn''t use me." Gu Liuyan still couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, a group of people caught up with Qing Dai, and Litchi Bay, who should have not appeared, walked in with a man and woman that were hard to distinguish. Looking around, he lightly smiled: "Royal Uncle called my master here, who is he treating?"


    "Mu Qing." Mu Qing hurriedly brought along that young man, whose gender was difficult to distinguish, to walk inside.


    Litchi Bay stayed behind and lightly glanced at Gu Daiyan before Duan Chengxuan directly said, "Scram."


    Litchi Bay was stunned. Seeing that Duan Chengxuan''s face was that of a Shura, he quickly gritted his teeth and left.


    In this small interlude, the struggling Gu Pingyan''s face turned cold.


    She finally understood why no one could cure her of the poison.


    So there was Litchi Bay helping out, these two women were trying to kill him.


    Qing Dai also seemed to have understood what was going on. She gritted her teeth and glared at Gu Daiyan. She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, but no words came out. She lowered her head and her mouth moved slightly.


    "How dare you!" Gu Danyan suddenly yelled. He wanted to go to the side of Qing Dai without a care in the world, so his tears also fell.


    In his heart, Duan Chengxuan was worried about Su Yuwan''s condition. Seeing that Gu Liuyan was still causing a ruckus, he was even more convinced that it was Qing Dai who had called her over to help. "Lock up the imperial concubine and the ghost into the dungeon, then the Qing Dai will be placed in the innermost layer to see if those people from the Mirage will come to save her."


    Gu Danyan wanted to go over, but what welcomed her was darkness.


    Looking at the person in his arms who had fainted, Duan Chengxuan''s expression didn''t change as he lightly passed her over to the person beside him. His brows furrowed, but at the same time, he eased up.


    However, he would rather believe that everything was the work of the mirage, and he naturally knew the reason why he believed in her. He looked at her indifferently and said, "Wait until she wakes up, then tell her that Qing Dai is also a member of the Zhu Family. It was Madam Yun Li who discovered this years ago and cured her of her poison."


    The ghost opened his eyes wide, and in his heart, he began to have some doubts about Qing Dai.


    Only Qing Di, who was lying on the ground, laughed softly.


    The people around them escorted them one by one to the prison of Prince Jing''s estate. However, the sound of her laughter resonated in the minds of all the ghosts.


    Duan Chengxuan quickly walked toward Su Yu Wan''s new courtyard. At this moment, the young man who was hard to distinguish between genders had already walked out.


    "How is Wan-Er?"


    "It''s just a small poison. I''ve already prescribed the prescription for her." That person''s eyes were staring fixedly at Duan Chengxuan, yet he raised his hand to pour himself another cup of wine. Before Duan Chengxuan entered, he called out to him, "Your highness, you''re really strange.


    "Your highness, how can I allow you to speak ill of your thoughts?" Cheng Er looked at him coldly.


    That person shook his head helplessly. "However, Miss Su is still detoxifying and won''t be easy to enter. Why don''t you sit down with your highness and talk about the Fourth Prince''s matter with me?"


    "No need." Duan Chengxuan strode inside as if he trusted Su Yu Wan more.


    That person looked a bit embarrassed, but he was more unwilling. He only glanced at the direction of the hall, feeling even more baffled.


    Duan Chengxuan was truly strange. For the sake of his beloved that he could threaten his other loved one, and also snatch the throne for his beloved one, it was useless no matter what force he wanted to suppress such a person.


    Furthermore, she felt that the Gu Daiyan she saw just now seemed somewhat familiar.

 C337

    For three days and three nights, Duan Chengxuan stayed close to Su Yu Wan''s bed.


    It was only until late in the morning when Litchi Bay''s master delivered a pill that Su Yuwan slowly woke up. The first thing she did when she woke up was clench Duan Chengxuan''s fingertip, and a tear rolled down the corner of her eye.


    "I''ve found the killer." Duan Chengxuan said in a light voice, "She won''t have a good ending."


    Su Yuwan''s mind was still a little unclear, but when she heard the words'' a happy ending '', a huge boulder in her heart finally dropped. While she was unconscious, she could faintly hear Duan Chengxuan''s voice, but it was as if an insect had drilled a few holes into her body. She just couldn''t make a sound.


    When she thought of how this pain was all due to Gu Shenwei, she became even more furious.


    At this time, Litchi Bay''s master shook his head at her in an inconspicuous place, the corner of his eyes even curled up because of his smile.


    What do you mean...


    "Di Qing is not satisfied with what you''ve done to Gu Tzu Yan. She wants to poison you." Duan Chengxuan''s words were like a bolt of thunder that struck Su Yu Wan.


    "Impossible!" "She''s just a maid!" Su Yuwan''s voice was still hoarse.


    "After she became a mirage, I suspect that she has a close relationship with the new mirage." Duan Chengxuan had a gloomy expression.


    Initially, he did not care much about this little girl who was following him around. However, earlier, when he was with her, she had told him almost everything about the relationship between Gu Daiyan and the Third Prince.


    As a result of this investigation, when Qing Dai was able to enter the Prime Minister''s Residence, it was actually all thanks to Madam Yun secretly promoting her. Even Prime Minister Gu did not know of this, but Cheng Er found the person who raised Qing Dai that year and found out her true identity.


    Su Yuwan was in disbelief over this matter. She hadn''t expected this at all.


    However, Litchi Bay''s master slowly walked over. "My lord, since Miss Su has recovered, I have one more thing I would like to discuss with you."


    Her voice sounded like that of an eunuch''s. Su Yu Wan glared at him, but Duan Cheng Xuan waved his hand and said, "Prepare a courtyard for him. When Wan''er is well, I will come and find you."


    The man''s face changed, but he still followed the man.


    All in all, this Prince Jing really did have the kind of infatuation for beautiful women.


    Su Yu Wan''s heart skipped a beat. She already knew that she was no longer in a good position. With her body, she probably wouldn''t be able to use this poison method for one or two years. Not to mention, Duan Cheng Xuan wasn''t an idiot.


    Suddenly coughing a few times, Duan Chengxuan carefully put her back on the bed and asked Mu Qing to take care of his. Before he left, Su Yu Wan raised her hand to hold onto his sleeve. "Big Brother Xuan ¡­"


    "Have a good rest ¡­"


    "We can''t just let Qing Dai off like this!" The expression in Su Yuwan''s eyes suddenly changed. She lifted up half of her body to look at Duan Chengxuan. "Who knows, perhaps the one behind Qing Dai is Gu Daiyan. We can''t let our guard down."


    Duan Chengxuan frowned as he seemed to feel that Su Yu Wan''s words made sense.


    "Brother Xuan, no matter what, Gu Danyan is still fine. But you must make Qing Dai speak first, otherwise it will become a big mistake in the future." As she finished speaking, Su Yu Wan lightly coughed. Duan Cheng Xuan had no choice but to stay.


    At the same time, in the dungeon of King Jing''s Estate.


    Gu Liuyan''s and ghost''s limbs were shackled by iron chains as thick as a wrist. The ghost had long since lowered his head and leaned against the corner because of his injuries. Under Gu Daiyan''s insistence, his wounds had already been hastily bandaged.


    At this moment, a servant in black quietly placed the dishes in front of Gu Daiyan. "Your Highness, it''s just your meal today."


    Gu Liuyan walked over from the pile of straw. The iron chains clanged loudly, and the ghost in front of her forced open its eyes. Looking at her, their eyes were filled with red threads.


    "Where''s Qing Di''s food? Why haven''t I seen you guys deliver it before?" Gu Danyan leaned on the railing of the Underworld and waited for the servants that came everyday to feed and feed her. A single meal every day was enough for her to deserve to die without eating or drinking.


    That manservant had a strange expression on his face. After a long while, he didn''t reply to Gu Daiyan and only shook his head. He muttered that he couldn''t ask any more questions, so he quickly left.


    Gu Danyan coughed a few times. Her body was not strong enough to withstand such torture.


    For the past three days, she had not been idling around. She had only carefully thought about a few things, and felt that there was something amiss.


    If Litchi Bay and Su Yuwan were to work together, according to Litchi Bay''s plan to let the Fourth Prince ascend to the throne, they should both be enemies. But now, they were united by a common enemy.


    However, his intelligence was misled by his intelligence, so Duan Chengxuan felt that it was reasonable that he was the one who poisoned him.


    After all, in the Heavenly Flame, there seemed to be no one who could compete with her other than the mirage she created. However, she was indeed lacking.


    While he was lost in thought, he heard a heart-wrenching scream not far away.


    With just this, Gu Danyan stood up abruptly. His eyes were wide open as if he wanted to leave this place as soon as possible.


    The ghost across from him also got up, suffering a loss.


    "Get Duan Chengxuan over here!" I am the one who did all of this and forged the Mirage! " Gu Danyan''s eyes reddened. Just as she finished speaking, a series of screams sounded out one after another, and her face was covered in tears, "Call Duan Chengxuan over!" I''ll promise him anything he says in the future! Stop! "


    It was the scream of Qingde.


    The ghost gritted his teeth and was about to pull the railing in front of him away when he heard the miserable scream that seemed to have disappeared and was replaced by light footsteps.


    With a dark expression, Duan Chengxuan walked to the front of Gu Danyan''s cell and saw her kneeling on the ground with messy clothes and scarlet eyes. His pair of eyes stared fixedly at Duan Chengxuan as he said, "What did you do to her!? "She is just a servant girl by my side. I am the one who did all of this!"


    "You were deceived by her." Duan Chengxuan squatted down and lightly pinched Gu Daiyan''s chin. "I won''t let anyone who''s worried about you be around."


    "I colluded with Third Prince and even forged a new Mirage. You didn''t even kill me! I knew she was a child of the Mirage, so I stayed by her side! I did all of this! " Gu Ming was so anxious that he stuck his head out and was about to bite Duan Chengxuan.


    However, Duan Chengxuan held her chin tightly as he was even more unwilling to believe that Gu Danyan knew of this matter.


    In his eyes, Gu Danyan would never compromise for the people around him.


    And now, she was actually so careless that she wanted to admit all of the crimes committed by Qing Dai, and the only thing Duan Chengxuan could think of was that she had deceived Gu Pingyan''s feelings, and not only did she work for the Third Prince, she had also brought up many methods for herself. Duan Chengxuan''s voice softened as he thought up to here, "Stop messing around, she''s not worth it for you to do this."


    "How do you know it''s not worth it!" Gu Liuyan''s eyes turned red.


    The mournful scream pierced her eardrums.

 C338

    As the iron chains collided with each other, a series of sounds rang out. Duan Chengxuan''s clothes were caught by the tips of Gu Danyan''s fingers.


    "Let her go!"


    She almost spat out these words through gritted teeth.


    On the other hand, when Duan Chengxuan looked at her, there was a trace of pity and heartache in his eyes. Instead, he gently held her hand and, as if he understood everything, sent people to remove the shackles on her body one by one.


    Gu Xuan wanted to run away, but Duan Chengxuan had one hand around her waist and the other around her neck, trapping her in his embrace. "Azure Dai is a spy. No matter what, she isn''t willing to tell me the truth about the Mirage."


    "The current mirage is a forgery!" Gu Dai Yan stopped all of her actions, and said solemnly: "All of this has nothing to do with Qing Dai, and I was the one who colluded with the Third Prince. When I was at the bottom of Hundred Herb Cliff, I wanted to kill you, and then I told Third Prince everything I heard in the study! All of this has nothing to do with Qing Dai! "


    The ghost in the opposite cage began to cough.


    Gu Liuyan had actually revealed what he had done for Qing Dai.


    However, Duan Chengxuan didn''t believe her at all and he only lightly pressed her down. "Third Prince doesn''t even know about the matters that I discussed with my advisors, and you didn''t tell him about the most important matter. Moreover, do you have any evidence to communicate with the Mirage? "Only Fairy Qingmei knows that. That was a skill from the Two Elements of Creation School. You obviously don''t know anything ¡­"


    Gu Daiyan widened his eyes slightly.


    The matter regarding the Two Elements of Creation School was told to Qing Dai by ghosts and they told her to be more careful. In fact, the mirage was a bluff based on the white robed man''s story and there was no evidence to prove it.


    After a slight pause, she tried to think things through.


    "You were tricked by her. She wanted to use you to kill me and use your hatred for Su Yuwan to sow discord between us. However, the only thing she was wrong about was following a good master like you."


    "No ¡­" Gu Daiyan suddenly broke free from her embrace and ran towards the small door at the very back.


    She would never lie to herself. She wanted to use him to deal with everything.


    And her mistake was not to let her know so much.


    How could he let Qing Dai sit down with these names! Impossible!


    Her ears were completely calm. When she was about to reach the door, a large hand easily pulled her back. She could feel her body being pulled, as well as the terrifying scream coming from behind the door.


    "She betrayed you." Duan Chengxuan''s voice lightly sounded beside her ear. "I''ve already ordered someone to turn her into a human. She will never give you any trouble in his entire life."


    "No!" Gu Liuyan was so crazed that she wanted to push Duan Cheng Xuan away. "She did it to protect me ¡­"


    "Shan Cheng!" Duan Chengxuan''s words covered up all the heart-wrenching screams. Cheng Shan walked to his side with a gloomy expression and took over Gu Danyan from Duan Chengxuan''s hands. "Your Highness, your subordinate will send you back to the medicine house to recuperate."


    "Scram!" Gu Danyan struggled free from Cheng Shan''s grasp and fell to the ground with his hair in a mess. His ankle was already covered in blood from being tortured by the iron chains.


    However, she still climbed up from the ground without realizing it. Someone beside her tried to pull her up, but they were all avoided by Gu Liuyan. When she reached the door, she couldn''t open it no matter what and cursed softly: "Damn it! Bastard! I will make you all suffer a miserable death! "


    Duan Cheng Xuan''s expression turned gloomy as well.


    He no longer wanted to bring up the matter of her colluding with the Third Prince, but now, Gu Danyan had challenged his patience time and time again for the sake of a mere maid.


    "Open the door." Duan Chengxuan grabbed onto the bloody patch on Gu Daiyan''s wrist, causing him to be shocked. Gu Daiyan gasped, and her hand that was pressed against the door was forced to withdraw.


    Someone went up to open the door. Before them was a long flight of dark stairs. The thick smell of blood assaulted their nostrils.


    Gu Daiyan''s legs went limp subconsciously, but Duan Chengxuan fiercely clenched her wrist. His ice-cold eyes finally landed on Gu Daiyan''s eyes as he said, "You''re a smart woman, and that Jindan relied on your trust in her to make use of you. I should let you see her true appearance."


    Hearing Duan Chengxuan''s words, Gu Ming didn''t turn back and walk down the stairs.


    However, Duan Cheng Xuan firmly gripped her wrist and followed behind her.


    In the lowest level of the dungeon, there were only two flickering candles that gave off a terrifying light. The thick smell of blood wrapped around Gu Daiyan, and the person lying on the wooden board had long since lost both legs. His face was badly mutilated, but only his chest was slightly heaving.


    He could faintly hear the sound of breathing coming from his throat.


    Gu Danyan froze on the spot, but in the next moment, the people on the wooden board let out a strange laugh and said sinisterly: "Duke Jing, you will die a horrible death! Whether it''s Crown Princess Jing, or Su Yuwan, both of you will die a horrible death! "


    "Pull her tongue out." Duan Chengxuan''s expression didn''t change as he ordered the people at the side.


    "No!" Gu Danyan rushed forward to stop the black-clothed men from doing so. The few of them looked at Duan Chengxuan with a troubled expression, but Gu Daiyan had already seized the opportunity to rush up to check on the situation of the brocade.


    She only felt her body become light, and when she regained her senses, her entire body had been shackled to the wall by Duan Chengxuan''s shackles.


    She could only see Duan Chengxuan''s face, but other than that, she couldn''t see anything else. No matter how she struggled, Duan Chengxuan only looked at her silently, not allowing her arms or legs to move even an inch. "Did you hear the curse she placed on you? "She is not the blue dame you know. She is a traitor."


    "No ¡­" Gu Daiyan quickly shook his head, tears streaming down his face.


    She could vaguely see that someone had already gotten their hands on the tools.


    "She''s a traitor. You just need to think."


    "She''s not." Gu Liuyan was still struggling.


    The item let out a crackling sound.


    "You''re the smartest person I''ve ever met, you know." Duan Chengxuan''s voice was already slightly hoarse.


    "No!"


    As soon as Gu Daiyan finished speaking, a mournful sound was heard, followed by the sound of blood flowing backwards, and the sound of something dropping to the ground.


    Gu Danyan''s taut nerves seemed to break apart right after. He spat out a mouthful of blood onto Duan Chenxuan''s clothes, then he became completely unaware of anything else.

 C339

    "Miss, if you continue to blow the wind, you will catch a cold."


    Qing Shui woke up with a start. The sound of her voice still lingered in his ears, lingering for a long time.


    In front of her eyes was still her carved bed in the medicine house. On the wall were pictures of Treading on Snow, Plum, and Spring Cherry. At the tip of her nose was the scent of medicinal herbs, faintly tinged with the fragrance of makeup.


    She stroked her forehead.


    So, everything was just a nightmare.


    But when she put on her clothes and pushed open the door, the person sitting beside the door was not the usual blue dress or blue dress, but a ghost dressed in black. He was holding a long sword, his chin was full of stubble, his eyes were dark green, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Gu Danyan opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, tears had already flowed down his cheeks.


    Gui Gui held his sword and stood up unsteadily, gently patting her shoulder, "You slept for three whole days and nights."


    "I still haven''t been able to take Qing Dai away. I''m sorry." The ghost lightly sighed, pressing her onto his shoulder, allowing her to gently cry.


    Gu Danyan lowered her head and leaned on his shoulder, "Do you also suspect that Qing Dai is a spy?"


    "No doubt, she said those words just for your sake." Phantom frowned.


    He''d done many things beside Duan Chengxuan and he''d never put human lives in his eyes, because Duan Chengxuan had told him that those were people that deserved to die. But now, it was the first time he knew how heavy a life could be.


    The things that Gu Danyan had worked so hard to manage were still not comparable to the things that Qing Dai had worked so hard to manage.


    However, she had been misled by her intelligence because Gu Mingyan''s extraordinary medical skills and her clever brain had actually convinced her that she had poisoned Su Yuwan. She had also allowed Qing Dai to take care of everything on her own.


    The most laughable thing was that even though Gu Danyan spoke the truth, Duan Chengxuan didn''t believe it. He only believed that he had investigated.


    "Moreover, she already knew that she was a member of the Zhu Clan." He then continued, with a choked voice: "But she was afraid that you wouldn''t believe her, so she told me to keep it a secret, if I told you earlier ¡­"


    Gu Danyan froze on the spot. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the grief and guilt in the ghost''s eyes with disbelief.


    After a while, she slowly slid down the door frame. Looking at the brilliant autumn sunlight, her heart was as calm as still water, "She was probably prepared to block the blade for me. She is so smart, perhaps she was already afraid that Duan Chengxuan would find out that I was related to Mirage. I was the one who harmed her ¡­"


    Looking at his hands, Gu Daiyan could not help but find it funny.


    She should have left with Qing Dai and the other ghosts long ago. If that was the case, Qing Dai would not have died.


    Phantom Demon also squatted down and rubbed his eyes, "Miss Qi sent a message to say that Yin Gou and Qi Lin will be married in a few days."


    "They said that no matter what, they must let Fairy Qingmei have a drink."


    Gu Danyan''s voice was soft, but Gu Danyan was already crying. He just sat beside Gu Danyan and let her cry until her eyes turned red. When there were no more tears, he held her cold hand and spoke to her softly.


    "The wind will catch cold." After he had finished speaking, Gu Danyan looked at him with disbelief. She rubbed her red eyes and said, "You will be my daughter from now on. I will take care of you along with Qing Di."


    Gu Danyan slowly stood up along with the footsteps of ghosts, almost crying.


    After sending Gu Danyan back to his bed, the ghost ghost was still sitting cross-legged on the edge of the bed with the sword in his arms. He patted her blanket and said, "She just wants you to be alive and well."


    "I know." Gu Liuyan slowly closed her eyes: "But I don''t want to stay. Let''s go."


    "Alright, I''ll accompany you wherever you go." Phantom nodded with a smile. Leaning on the side of her bed, he finally had a good night''s sleep.


    Gu Daiyan''s nightmare was unexpectedly smoothed over, just like the hand that patted her shoulder when she was comforted by the Blue Daisies.


    She would definitely not let Su Yu Wan go.


    A few days later, Duan Chengxuan originally thought that Gu Danyan would be depressed over this, or perhaps he would go to the dungeon to bring away the green dame who had already been tricked. On the other hand, Gu Daiyan had sent demons to arrange Yin Gou and Qi Lin''s wedding, while he himself would bring good meals to the dungeon every day.


    No one in the dungeon was willing to take another look at her.


    However, Gu Mingyan would talk a lot with her every day. She would talk about a lot of interesting things, check her pulse, heal her body, and even give her a lot of delicious food.


    Although she couldn''t speak, she still kept her nose and ears on Gu Liuyan.


    Day after day, Gu Meiyan never once glanced at Su Yuwan and Duan Chengxuan. Every day, she would come to the King''s Manor and head straight to the dungeon. When she left, she would practically run out.


    On the day of the winter solstice, Silverymoon and Qi Lin held a grand banquet, which was very lively.


    Only Gu Daiyan had come to the dungeon after the marriage ceremony, carrying a bottle of wine and sitting cross-legged in front of Qing Dai.


    "Oh, today, Silverfold and Qi Lin are married."


    "You didn''t see how intimate they looked, how loving."


    "Although Red Jujube and White Peony Root are very afraid of outsiders, they almost scratched the face of the bridegroom in the morning. How fierce."


    After talking for a long time, the expression on her face eased a little.


    He secretly wiped away the tears on his face, passed some wine to her and let her drink some. He did not forget to say: "They said that if they give birth to a daughter in the future, they will use your name. I wonder if you would mind."


    As if she had heard something, a faint sound came from her throat.


    Gu Danyan almost couldn''t hold back his tears as he continued to tell her about the marriage.


    Gu Danyan talked all the way until the next morning before he left the dungeon.


    On the third day of the Winter Solstice, when Qingdai died in the dungeons, Gu Liuyan took her corpse away in the name of Princess Jing. After cremation, she took the urn back with her.


    When she returned to Sky Flame City, Gu Danyan had become silent. Only ghosts could make her happy.


    The door of the fourth prince''s residence had not been opened. Until today, King Jing''s mansion had finally gathered together, but the fourth prince had not come out. Only Litchi Bay had replaced the fourth prince in order to eat.


    Gu Danyan was the last to sit, and his gaze didn''t fall on anyone.


    "Gu Daiyan, that Bodhisattva has betrayed you. Is it worth it for you to treat her this way?" Su Yu Wan sneered.


    Gu Liuyan stood up and waved her sleeve. The snow-white powder fell into the dishes in front of her. Her gaze that was filled with killing intent fell on Su Yu Wan: "Don''t think I really don''t dare to kill you."


    Litchi took a silver needle and tried the dish, turning purple. "You really dare to poison!"

 C340

    The expressions of the people at the table all changed, and even Duan Chengxuan had a gloomy expression as he looked at Gu Mingyan.


    Gu Daiyan, on the other hand, laughed in disdain as she slowly sat down. Her back was upright and her eyes were lifeless as all of the killing intent was withdrawn. She silently looked at Duan Chengxuan and said, "You and I have a bad fate, why don''t we just end it here?"


    Duan Chengxuan''s eagle gaze descended upon Gu Daiyan.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s'' He Li ''or'' Xiu Shu ''. As long as the ill fate between us can be severed, everything will be fine."


    Gu Danyan continued to speak in a light voice, and was fearless of the flames of rage that burned within Duan Cheng Xuan''s eyes.


    "Impossible." Duan Chengxuan''s words were resolute and decisive.


    As soon as his voice fell, Gu Danyan laughed and waved his hand: "Ghost, go get the chef to change the dishes."


    "Yes." From start to finish, Phantom lowered his head and sent his men to do it.


    In this short span of time, Gu Liuyan had maintained a calm demeanor the entire time. Su Yuwan was truly shocked by Gu Liuyan''s actions just now, and Litchi Bay was even shocked by Gu Daiyan''s killing intent. In the end, it was Gu Zixian who spoke softly.


    "Elder sister, you can''t come back to life after you''ve died. Please restrain your grief." Gu Zixian''s eyes were truly a little sad.


    Gu Liuyan nodded slightly in agreement. On the other hand, Su Yuwan secretly clenched her teeth. Gu Zixian''s appearance was similar to her previous self by 100%. It was no wonder that she was being pampered more and more.


    The undercurrent on the table eased a little, but Gu Daiyan suddenly raised his head and looked at Litchi: "Litchi learned about the poison Miao Frontier, and the fourth prince has not appeared for a long time, could it be that you guys have drugged him?"


    The tea in Litchi Bay''s hand spilled onto the ground, and Duan Chengxuan''s gaze immediately fell on Litchi Bay.


    "Princess Jing is joking ¡­"


    "When you were in Yue Shan City, you tried to kill me, but at night you were attacked by an assassin, so you failed." Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and continued: "Moreover, you asked the fourth prince to inform the prince that I colluded with the third prince, but as far as I know, the fourth prince cares about me a lot, so he won''t push me away. He hasn''t come for so many days."


    Only now did Duan Cheng Xuan become suspicious, Litchi Bay''s fingertips were already trembling.


    The next moment, Gu Danyan laughed with a hint of strangeness in his tone: "It''s just a coincidence that your master was able to cure Su Yu Wan of her poison."


    "When my master saved Miss Su, he also put in a lot of effort. Imperial Concubine Jing doesn''t want to slander people."


    "Indeed, why is it that Su Yu Wan is always poisoned with the slowest poison, and not the poison that can seal one''s throat with blood?" After Gu Danyan finished, the smile on his face slowly disappeared.


    Su Yuwan and Litchi Bay both had very bad expressions. It seemed like Gu Tinyan had already broken down.


    However, the two of them never expected that the Blue Dai would actually come out to fend off the blade. Obviously, their plans should be very good.


    Duan Chengxuan had his suspicions as well, so he secretly signaled for Cheng Shan to head over to the fourth prince''s mansion to take a look.


    At this time, a steaming hot plate of dishes appeared on the table, the few of them looked at each other, without touching their chopsticks, Gu Zixian actually did not have any grudges with them, he immediately started eating. Gu Daiyan glanced at her, then followed suit, asking: "How have you been recently?"


    "Much better." Gu Zi Wu nodded.


    The two began to chat, looking even more like sisters than before.


    However,hisan Chengxuan''s eyes were fixed on her, so she naturally didn''t want to leave. Su Yu Wan was even angrier, since Duan Chengxuan was a smart person and had lost all reason when he was worried. Now that he mentioned it, he would definitely suspect that she was acting on her own.


    While they were thinking, the ghost next to them opened his mouth and said, "Don''t eat things that are too hot."


    Gu Pingyan pursed his lips but still kept his chopsticks. He helped her scoop up a bowl of soup and placed it by her side. When she saw that the soup was clean, he gave her two more pills before she picked up the bowl with satisfaction.


    After doing all this, ghost obediently returned to the corner.


    Cheng Shan looked at all of this strangely. Phantom was someone he trained by himself, and he probably knew nothing other than killing people, but how long had it been and he was already familiar with this. Gu Danyan was still listening to him seriously.


    However, Duan Chengxuan''s face was gloomy. "Send a few maids to the wangfei."


    "No need." Gu Liuyan drank the soup and looked at him: "I don''t want any more people around."


    After hearing the words'' rich man '', the people at the table had no appetite. Gu Zixian hesitated for a moment before putting down his bowl and chopsticks, and looked strangely at Gu Daiyan.


    "I told you she was a traitor."


    "He is also my traitor." Gu Danyan didn''t hesitate to answer and stood up. With a light wave of his hand, Ghost was already standing beside her. She smiled and asked, "Could he be a traitor?"


    Phantom was a subordinate of Duan Chengxuan, so it was naturally impossible for him to be a traitor.


    "In the future, I''ll stay at the prince''s mansion." Duan Cheng Xuan could only take a step back.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Gu Danyan nodded and left side by side with ghost. He seemed to be more obedient to Duan Chengxuan''s words, but the things he did became more and more impolite.


    But for the time being, Duan Chengxuan didn''t have the time to worry about Gu Danyan.


    After eating, Litchi Bay was detained in the hall just like Gu Liuyan. From time to time, Litchi Bay would glance at Gu Daiyan, but the latter only discussed something in a soft voice with ghost.


    When Duan Cheng Xuan walked in again, her master from Litchi Bay was behind him.


    Only then did Gu Dai Yan gently push the ghost away, suppressing the smile on her face. She remembered the words that Qing Dai had said when they met eyes with each other.


    Duan Chengxuan had framed the Yun clan, but although all of this sounded like baseless rumours, she had never doubted what Qingdai had said.


    At this moment, the asexual man was staring at Gu Liuyan''s face with a strange expression.


    At this moment, Litchi was nervous. However, the asexual man smiled at her and she relaxed a little.


    "The next time Yu''er is sick, come and tell me." Duan Chengxuan had a gloomy expression, but nothing strange happened.


    Litchi Bay would never let Duan Chengyu speak of the poison he poisoned earlier, and for the time being, she had yet to think of a way to restrain him, but her so-called master was actually a pretty good helper.


    "How about you let me pay a visit to the fourth prince''s residence? I believe that with my medical skills, it would be more than enough to diagnose His Highness'' illness." Gu Pingyan said softly. His eyes were fixed on the asexual man: "You are Litchi''s master?"


    "Yes." That person respectfully bowed to him.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Daiyan continued to ask.


    "My name is Miao Zhi."


    "The Miao Family is not common." Gu Danyan looked at her strangely, then she turned to look at Duan Cheng Xuan when the latter was feeling curious. "Prince, can I go?"


    "You don''t need to treat any nobles in the future. Remember your identity." Duan Cheng Xuan looked at her silently.


    Gu Danyan smiled and nodded: "I understand, ghosts, let''s go."

 C341

    After leaving the hall, Gu Daiyan''s expression relaxed a little.


    Phantom Demon was carefully pulling at her sleeve in a place no one could see. When she turned around, he whispered, "It seems like he still won''t let you go. Are we still going?"


    "Of course we''re leaving, I just don''t know what Qing Dai meant by ''framing the Yun family''." Gu Liuyan replied softly.


    "Let''s get this straight before we leave. I''m sure that Tindwyl doesn''t want your family to get hurt either."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Gu Daiyan smiled and nodded, then she dragged ghost to buy some delicious food outside, saying that there was a fish dumpling seller out there recently, and she had to learn how to cook it first before making it for Fairy Qingmei.


    "Oh yeah, there was someone behind the curtain just now. It looks like Su Yuwan." The ghost softly said.


    Gu Liuyan''s expression turned cold: "She is truly a lingering spirit. However, bad people will always have evil people to grind on."


    At the same time, Duan Chengxuan was in the middle of discussing matters with Miao Qi.


    Just like what he had promised Miao Zhi, he came to discuss business with Su Yuwan when she was better. Gu Danyan''s words about Miao Qi was not common, which made him think of something.


    The three of them did not say anything, although Litchi Bay was relieved to know that the Fourth Prince had not been discovered.


    But Miao Qi couldn''t keep his composure any longer. He raised his head slightly and said, "To be honest, I''m not someone from Navy Tide. My father is Jiang Yan''s martial general. My name is Ai Qi."


    "Your father is General Ayane?" Only then did Duan Chengxuan casually open his mouth. At this moment, his gaze lightly swept across Litchi Bay. Not only was Litchi Bay''s master good at detoxifying poisons, he was actually a person from Jiang Yan.


    This Ai Yan was Jiang Yan''s great general, but he also seemed to have a large group of children. He was most adept at martial arts, but this Ai Qi was skilled in medicine. It was indeed strange.


    Ai Qi looked at Litchi Bay and quickly spoke up, "I only found out recently that my master is the son of Jiang Yan. Besides, I believe that with Jiang Yan as your backing, your position in Navy Tide can increase by leaps and bounds."


    At this point, Ai Qi looked at Litchi Bay resentfully. This disciple''s mouth was really quick, he actually said it so straightforwardly.


    On the other hand, Duan Chengxuan''s expression didn''t change. "You''re asking me to collude with the enemy and betray the country."


    "There is no need to rebel against our country. We are just cooperating together." Seeing this, Ai Qi could only accept his mistake. "The reason why I''m in Navy Tide now is to find powerful people to work with so that I can stand out among my many brothers and sisters."


    "No need, you are not a martial general. I have no way of cooperating with you." Duan Chengxuan''s face was gloomy, as if he wanted Ai Qi to reveal his methods, otherwise, he would only be one of Ai Yan''s many children, yet he actually had the courage to contact him through the fourth prince''s consort.


    A moment later, he said, "Although I don''t know martial arts, I''ve used a lot of people. Whether it''s Jiang Yan''s map or the military map, they''re both in my hands, and no one knows that I''m using poison. They''re only interested in throwing me here to investigate, but I just want to make a name for myself in Jiang Yan."


    "What else can you help This King with?"


    "Jiang Yan''s men have two hundred spies that I''ve trained personally, and they can do quite a few things." Ai Qi finally sneered, and his confidence was raised when he looked at Duan Cheng Xuan.


    Duan Chengxuan was quite shocked as well. It seemed like this Ai Hui wasn''t an idiot after all.


    There was actually such a tone ¡­


    "This King does indeed have a small matter that requires your help. If it can be done, there''s no harm in considering it." Duan Chengxuan thought of the things that had yet to be completed.


    "Your Highness, please speak." Aki''s eyes lit up.


    "Send a letter to the Yun family, expressing your wish to exchange Jiang Yan''s position for an immortal prescription." Duan Cheng Xuan''s gaze turned cold.


    Litchi Bay looked up in disbelief.


    Everyone knew that the Yun clan was the power behind Gu Daiyan, and Duan Chengxuan wanted the Yun clan to bear the responsibility of colluding with the enemy and betraying the country.


    Ai Qi naturally had the same thought as Litchi. "But, this Yun clan ¡­"


    "I want the Yun clan to have their families expropriated. I want their family''s prescription." Duan Chengxuan''s voice lightly faded.


    Litchi Bay suddenly felt a chilling intent and quickly lowered his head. Aichi, who was standing beside him, had already agreed.


    "Right, one of them is called Qing Ze. He brought all of them back to me." Duan Chengxuan stood up and indifferently looked at Ai Qi beside him. "Do these two things well, and I''ll work with you in the future."


    "Alright, please wait for me quietly." Aizi nodded with a smile and walked away.


    Litchi Bay originally wanted to quickly follow, but Duan Chengxuan said lightly, "Now, you''ve decided not to help Yu''er fight for the throne, and you don''t want to harm him. If you harm him, I won''t forgive you."


    "Royal Uncle, you can tell ¡­"


    "Although I do not know what you are doing this for, as long as I see you infusing Yu''er a second time, you will not need this brain of yours." Duan Chengxuan''s voice was like a sharp blade.


    Litchi Bay felt a buzzing in his head. He was covered in cold sweat before he even turned around. He quickly left without saying a word.


    Only after the few of them left did Su Yu Wan slowly walk out and gently lean into Duan Chengxuan''s embrace. Duan Chengxuan held her in his arms as he would normally do so, "Why did you leave that child to Gu Qing Yan? That has nothing to do with the Yun family. Big Brother Xuan, you still like her. "


    "Yes." Duan Chengxuan didn''t lie, but in the next moment, he only lightly pulled her into his embrace. "But the one I love the most is still you."


    Only Su Yuwan would not scheme against him and write everything down on her face.


    The distance between him and Gu Liuyan was getting further and further apart. The only thing he could do was to carefully close the distance between him and Gu Liuyan, hoping that one day Gu Mingyan would understand her painstaking efforts and her love.


    The haze in her heart had disappeared. What storm could Gu Danyan cause now, to always propose and leave, it was only a wishful thought to leave. However, she still felt that if Duan Chengxuan had let go of Gu Liuyan earlier, it might have been better.


    However, she was also thinking pervertedly that it would be good if Gu Mingyan could suffer a little in front of her.


    Both of them had their own thoughts, but they could still warm each other in this winter.


    The winter wind was biting cold. Gu Mingyan, who had studied fish-skin dumplings all day, suddenly shivered when she came out. She walked up to her and quickly put on her cloak. Gu Daiyan smiled and stuffed the fish skin dumplings she made into his hands, "I''ll call you big brother from now on."


    "I''m your subordinate." Phantom glared at her.


    "She wasn''t willing to be my sister before, so that''s what I wanted her to do." Gu Mingyan leaned against him, feeling the cold winter wind. "Dong Ri has come. People who don''t have anything should lean together to get warmth."


    "You''re not allowed to blindly shout in the Prince''s Mansion." Ghosts compromise.


    Gu Danyan smiled, carried the fish dumplings and ghosts with him and slowly walked to the manor.

 C342

    Seven days later, in the morning.


    The south gate was wide open, and a horse was galloping into the palace. Countless courtiers and officials were rushing towards the palace at the same time.


    Gu Daiyan was holding a wonton in her hands and asking the doctor of the Hall of Helplessness if he would like to know when old mister He is coming back.


    However, after she finished eating the wontons in her hand, Duan Chengxuan rode his black horse to stop in front of her. He frowned and extended his hand to her, "If anything happens to the Yun clan, follow me back to my residence."


    Gu Danyan was stunned for a moment, but still held his hand and jumped onto the horse.


    It had been a long time since he had been this close to Duan Cheng Xuan. A strange feeling rose in Gu Pingyan''s heart. In the end, it was suppressed by the moist taste of the dark and gloomy dungeon. He actually felt a little nauseous.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t get close to Gu Meiyan for a long time as well. A strange feeling arose within his heart, causing him to unconsciously slow down, and he said in a low voice, "Cheng Shan, bring Qingze back."


    "What did you do?" Gu Daiyan arched his back and became nervous.


    "The Yun clan colluded with their enemies to rebel against their country. Imperial brother ordered that the Yun clan''s men be escorted back to the Sky Prison for interrogation. I, Qing Zai, am not a descendant of the Yun clan to receive them. Cheng Shan is very fast. He will arrive in a few days." Duan Chengxuan spoke extremely quickly, and his words caused everyone to believe him even more.


    Gu Liuyan found it even more unbelievable. The Yun family was not in a good situation, how could they collude with the enemy and betray the country?


    Previously, when she had returned to the Yun Family, she knew that the people there loved to be carefree and at ease. Grandfather also hoped that after this generation, they would not have to face the constraints and threats of the imperial family and could slowly fall into desolation.


    How could they have reason to collude with the enemy and betray the country?!


    The more he couldn''t figure it out, the more agitated Gu Danyan became. He could only hurry back to the mansion.


    Duan Chengxuan brought her to the study room and told her about the Yun clan colluding with the enemy and betraying the country.


    It was said that someone had discovered that the Yun clan and Jiang Yan were very close, so the local officials were more cautious. They discovered that the Yun clan was recruiting people from the martial arts world, and had even discovered that Jiang Yan''s men had gone to the back of the Yun clan, and were still safe and sound.


    He found a small bamboo tube hooked onto the leg of the bird. Opening it to check, he found that the two sides were communicating with each other, and had been squatting there for several days. They had captured seven letters, and now the evidence was conclusive.


    However, there was also a problem with Madam Yun. Madam Yun had always refused visitors and had been closed for more than three months.


    The Emperor probably wouldn''t be able to send anyone inside. When the time came, he would definitely come to ask for Gu Ming''s method of entering the valley, or else he would drag her into the heavenly prison as well.


    Gu Danyan frowned, but Duan Chengxuan had already spoken. "I''ve already told Imperial Brother, you didn''t go to the Ling Nan Yun clan earlier and were instead kidnapped by the people of the Mirage Fog. You didn''t want to reveal this matter, so I used the name Ling Nan to cover it up."


    "Moreover, you were famous for your clear ears back then. No one even knew if you had left or not."


    Hearing this, Gu Daiyan felt helpless. However, when he thought about it, the matter of him being kidnapped by the Mirage, the fourth prince''s testimony, and many of the people on the Tong Zhou Empire could all prove that it was reasonable.


    "The Yun family cannot be traitorous." Gu Danyan suddenly looked at Duan Chengxuan.


    "There''s nothing I can do. There''s no proof." However, Duan Chengxuan frowned with worry. "Moreover, you and I, husband and wife, if I were to participate in this matter, Royal Brother would only lose his trust in you."


    Gu Danyan was helpless, he didn''t know what to do in this situation.


    "Moreover, there''s always a way for royal brothers to get them to come out. I''ve completely used up all the trust my royal brother had in me by protecting Qingze." As Duan Chengxuan spoke up to this point, he glanced at Gu Danyan and said, "Did you know that Qing Ze was sent to a hunter home by Old Devil Bai before the Yun clan closed up for adoption?"


    Gu Liuyan sucked in a breath of cold air and started coughing.


    The ghost quickly stuffed a pill into her mouth, poured her another cup of tea and swallowed it, then lightly patted her back.


    Duan Chengxuan frowned. "What happened to your body?"


    "No problem." Gu Liuyan coughed for a while before recovering. She raised her head to look at Duan Chengxuan and said, "There''s definitely something fishy about this matter."


    "No matter how strange it is, we''ll have to wait for the Yun Family''s men to appear first." Duan Chengxuan looked at her and said, "Your grandfather passed away a long time ago, and you''re not clear about the current situation of the Yun clan either. You can''t possibly put your and Qing Ze''s lives on the line for them."


    Duan Chengxuan''s words weren''t unreasonable, and it was possible that there really was a problem within the Yun clan.


    Currently, other than waiting, there seemed to be no other way. Only ghosts were by his side, and almost all the other powers were spread within the Heaven Flames. The only person they could rely on was Qi Rou.


    She had to be a little more careful, but she couldn''t let ghosts and monsters lose their lives. Furthermore, Duan Chengxuan and Qing Qing were in her hands.


    "In the next few days, you should go out less often and wait in the manor." Noticing her frowning and deep in thought, Duan Cheng Xuan instructed.


    Gu Danyan subconsciously nodded, then returned to his senses and looked strangely at Duan Chengxuan. "Why are you still so good to me?"


    "Because This King likes you and is good to you, so what''s wrong with it?" Duan Chengxuan spoke in a manner as if he was giving orders on a daily basis, and it was extremely natural.


    Gu Daiyan choked, but he couldn''t think of any rebuttal. He could only nod helplessly: "Thank you."


    With that, she walked with ghost towards Phoenix Cry Garden.


    Duan Cheng Xuan looked at her back, but her eyes had mixed emotions.


    What if Gu Danyan found out the truth of the Yun Family''s treason, but he also liked to hear Gu Danyan say thank you to him. He was always so sincere.


    After a while, Su Yuwan walked in from outside. Although she was unwilling, she was still happy when she saw Duan Chengxuan''s gaze. "I thought Big Brother Xuan really liked her. So it turns out that the one you like the most is me."


    As he spoke, Duan Chengxuan gently held onto Su Yu Wan''s waist, "Of course, your body is no longer as strong as it was before. If you don''t get the prescription now, I''m afraid you won''t make it."


    "Right." Su Yu Wan leaned into Duan Cheng Xuan''s embrace as though she had no bones and gently held his face: "Only by turning the Yun family upside down can I get the true prescription. Gu Danyan is not to be trusted at all."


    "But don''t tell the truth. She''ll hurt people." Duan Cheng Xuan''s eyes were like spring water.


    "Alright." Su Yu Wan smiled as she handed herself over to Duan Cheng Xuan.


    A few days later, Cheng Shan rushed back with his men and brought back a one-year-old little boy. Gu Daiyan waited at the entrance of the mansion for four hours, and when she received the little boy, she happily brought him back to Phoenix Cry Garden.


    Standing on the long corridor, Duan Chengxuan watched as the gates to Phoenix Cry Garden were closed by ghosts and demons, and he let out a low sigh.


    He hoped that Gu Liuyan would not find out that he was the one who did this.


    He didn''t want to lose Gu Liuyan.

 C343

    Her chubby face could only support something as she walked, babbling and unable to utter a word. Only her pair of big eyes were looking at Gu Daiyan and the ghost. Gu Daiyan''s heart had already turned soft and messy, while the ghost was scratching his head as he washed the little guy''s clothes and pants.


    "Qingze, come here." Gu Danyan sat on the soft blanket and waved to him.


    She had carefully checked on him and everything was fine. In fact, since the start of the day, he had been around a week and a half old. Because he was the grandson of that old fogey, he had a strong body and was able to walk a few steps.


    On the other hand, Qing shakily walked towards her, but Gu Daiyan was still worried. He was afraid that Qing Shui would fall down, so he swayed his hands according to Qing Shui''s actions. Instead, he made Qing kneeled on the carpet, laughing non-stop.


    Gu Danyan jumped in fright and quickly went over to hug her, while Qing Yi was still laughing happily.


    Phantom Shadow also suddenly stood up and came over to look. "Are you alright?"


    "It seems nothing, I was scared to death." Gu Danyan lightly patted Qing Ze''s back. Seeing that he was still smiling, she helplessly said: "I know how to be silly."


    Phantom Demon also let out a sigh of relief, clapped his hands and went back to washing his clothes.


    After playing with him for a while, Gu Pingyan became tired. He carried Gu Liuyan out for a walk, while Gu Liuyan followed behind him with a stove in her arms, strolling around the palace.


    Gu Zixian had just bought some winter clothes today and met up with Gu Danyan.


    When the two met, Gu Zixian saw the cute child, so he bowed towards Gu Mingyan, and laughed: "So this is elder sister''s adopted son? So cute. "


    "His name is Qing Ze." Gu Danyan quickly got the ghost to carry the child closer.


    The two of them teased the child, then the ghost took the child and sauntered off, leaving behind the Gu family''s sisters and Lan. Gu Daiyan asked her: "You''ve been doing quite well recently, what other tricks do you have?"


    "There aren''t any miraculous moves, I just hope that Your Highness can change his mind." Gu Zixian shook his head helplessly: "I can''t compare to you in intelligence. I don''t have a backer now, and I only have to consume energy. The more I spend, the more hope I have."


    "I hope you get what you want." Gu Danyan smiled helplessly and followed the ghost.


    Alan took a step forward. "Eldest Miss isn''t someone who''s easy to deal with. Are we really not going to do anything to her?"


    "I feel that there will be a day when she will leave. It''s better for me to stay safe and sound." Gu Zixian looked at Lan with a threatening gaze, "Our goal is the prince, it has nothing to do with her."


    "Alan knows." Alan felt a chill run down his spine. He felt that Gu Zixian was becoming more and more difficult to see through.


    On the other side, Gu Daiyan kept up with the ghost, while Qing Yi babbled as she looked at the few leaves on the tree. Qing Shui grabbed the leaves and handed them to Qing Yi, while Qing Qing started to cry.


    "Why are you crying? Do you have bugs on the leaves?" Gu Mingyan was flustered.


    "No!" Phantom Demon also had a sullen face, not knowing what he was crying for.


    The two panicked for a while, but fortunately, an older kitchen auntie came to them and coaxed Qing Shui into returning the favor. She also said, "It''s normal for children to make a ruckus when crying, it''s not a problem."


    The two of them held onto the kitchen auntie and asked a lot of questions before finally letting her go.


    When he returned to Phoenix Cry Garden, Gu Pingyan saw a man standing by the door from afar. He lightly patted the man''s hand and said: "Go and circle around a bit more."


    Gu Danyan walked to the door alone and saw Duan Chengxuan. "Prince, why have you come?"


    "You don''t care about the matters of the Yun clan?"


    "I want to interfere, but if I were to tell ghosts to find clues regarding this matter, I might have to go back to the dungeon." She pushed open the door of Phoenix Cry Garden and walked in. As she walked, she beckoned to Duan Chengxuan, "If you write the letter of departure, I won''t hold you back anymore."


    "Don''t even think about it." Duan Chengxuan still had an icy cold expression. "Could it be that you think the Third Prince will want you?"


    Gu Danyan stopped in his tracks and looked at him with a smile that was not a smile: "You already know that I colluded with the Third Prince, do you think he will work with me in the future?"


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    "To investigate the Yun family case and clear their grievances. Then, taking Qing with me to learn from ghosts to go to school, I''ll open a clinic and wander around from time to time." Gu Danyan put down the stove.


    Duan Chengxuan only silently gazed at Gu Danyan. He was unable to see through the current Gu Danyan in the slightest.


    These days, he was wearing light blue with Qing, and was usually dressed in white. At night, he would walk around the yard with a red lantern and a ghost, or he would go to the pavilion to drink. He would always scare a few servants.


    "You spend your days with ghosts and you aren''t afraid of people gossiping." Noticing that she wasn''t going to speak, Duan Cheng Xuan directly opened his mouth.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Anyway, my name has never stopped calling in this Heaven Flame." Gu Danyan didn''t care and just took out a few pieces of Qingze''s clothes from the closet. He slightly frowned: "If there''s nothing wrong with the prince, I have to go out and help him pick out some clothes. The kitchen auntie said that the child grew up really fast."


    The instant they left the door, Duan Chengxuan grabbed her hand. "The Yun clan''s outer perimeter was blasted apart by the Sky Bomb. A group of people have already been escorted back to Sky Flame, and some have already confessed on the way."


    "Don''t tell me you''re using torture to force a confession." Gu Danyan stopped in his tracks, and his mind suddenly went blank.


    "No, when that person heard of this, he wanted to protect his family and say that the Yun family had betrayed the nation. He also said that your grandfather didn''t die, but went to Jiang Yan to discuss the conspiracy." Duan Chengxuan''s voice continued to echo out.


    Gu Liuyan was shocked in her heart. She did indeed know that her grandfather was not dead yet.


    But now that Grandfather''s whereabouts were unknown, someone had deliberately splashed this dirty water on the Yun clan. Wasn''t it a little too deliberate?


    "Just who wants to harm our Yun clan?" Gu Danyan turned his head around but didn''t look at Duan Cheng Xuan. "Does the Prince have any clues?"


    "This matter was done meticulously. Even I am unable to pry into the affairs of the Yun clan." Duan Chengxuan shook his head lightly, then turned to look at Gu Danyan. "This matter was probably done by Mirage. This matter appeared right after Fairy Qing died, it''s really strange."


    Gu Danyan''s body froze. He couldn''t figure out who was doing this.


    She was the one who faked the Mirage, but from the looks of it, the Wind Listening Pavilion girl would not harm them. However, it could not be determined if this person who could do something to the Yun clan was someone from within.


    After a while, Duan Chengxuan said in a light voice, "The crime has already been decided. When they return, it''ll be the time of their imprisonment."

 C344

    "I''m going to investigate this." Gu Liuyan still did not believe it.


    She wouldn''t believe that her grandfather Yun Qingyang would go to Jiang Yan to discuss treason, not to mention the Yun clan. There must be a secret behind this matter.


    "This King has already given the order." Duan Chengxuan pulled her into his room and slammed the door shut. "Without my orders, no one is allowed to take even a step outside of the door with ghosts and you. If you want anything, go tell the butler that he''ll find everything for you."


    "You want me to watch as the descendents of the Yun clan die!" Gu Danyan''s eyes turned red.


    "I also can''t bear to see you implicating the people of Prince Jing''s estate." Duan Chengxuan looked at her with a dark face, and seeing that she was once again coughing fiercely, he only relaxed his strength and placed her on the soft couch. "Brother Huang has already had some complaints towards me, and the ministers beside me have made me keep my mouth shut so as to not bring about any trouble. It''s easy for me to protect you, but you still want to reverse the Yun clan''s case; that''s impossible."


    Gu Liuyan clenched his teeth: "Then what should I do ¡­"


    "There must be something fishy about this, there are too many people coveting the Yun family''s medicinal formula, and royal brother wants to uncover the secrets of the court. The matter of the Yun family will have to wait until next summer before a decision can be made, you don''t have to worry." Duan Chengxuan rubbed her head. "Before this, you only need to obediently stay in the prince''s mansion and not cause any trouble."


    Gu Mingyan raised her head to look at Duan Chengxuan and noticed that he seemed to have become a bit more gentle.


    It was rather strange to say that previously, when the two of them were at loggerheads, neither of them was willing to give up the other. However, now that Duan Chengxuan realized that he was colluding with the Third Prince, he seemed to have opened his heart to her and become even more fond of her.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I was the one who colluded with Jiang Yan and treated me so well?" Gu Danyan sat on the soft couch and stopped moving.


    The situation was still unclear, but if she were to secretly make a move, it would instead arouse suspicion.


    His analysis didn''t seem to have any ill intentions, moreover, he was a descendant of the Yun clan, a dignified imperial concubine of the imperial concubine. It wouldn''t do him any good to harm Madam Yun, so he relaxed and listened to what Duan Chengxuan had to say.


    "If you had known that you were traitorous, you would no longer be at my Jing King Manor." Duan Chengxuan sat beside her and noticed that she lightly coughed a few times. He asked her, "If your body isn''t well, then don''t go out and take the wind."


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness." Gu Danyan nodded obediently. Through the window, she could see that ghost had come back with Qing Shui in her arms. The light in her eyes had also returned.


    She climbed down from the soft bed and smiled as she took Qing Shui from the ghost''s bosom. She then sat back down on the soft bed and teased him with a smile, "Qing Ze, are you happy today?"


    Duan Chengxuan looked at the little fellow that was wrapped into a ball, then looked at the smile on Gu Xuan''s face, and somewhere in her heart, she felt as if she had been poked.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, lightly smiled as he looked at Duan Chengxuan. "Qing Qing is never afraid of birth, I''m sure that in the future, I''ll be a little man."


    When he came back to his senses, Duan Chengxuan thought of the two children he lost for no reason. One of the children had already been brought into Su Yu Wan''s mouth and turned into medicine.


    The dignified King Jing was actually shocked into goosebumps just by this thought.


    He quickly left Phoenix Cry Garden. However, he heard Gu Danyan''s voice softly ring out from behind him, "If Rhinoceros and White Honey are still alive, I can have a companion with you."


    Duan Chengxuan''s heart was in a mess. He turned around, only to see Gu Liuyan lightly smiling at him.


    After a while, Gu Danyan returned to his normal look and lowered his head to tease Qing Xin.


    The dead wood beside him blew loudly in the winter cold wind, causing Duan Chengxuan to shake his head. He only wanted to completely forget about the matter of the two unborn children, but what appeared in his mind was the chubby face of Qingze.


    If not for Su Yu Wan, he should have had two cute children.


    Only after Duan Chengxuan''s figure disappeared around the corner did Gu Danyan slowly raise his head. He lightly swayed the youth in his embrace as he asked ghost and demon, "Guess, did Duan Chengxuan remember the rhinoceros or Bai Mi?"


    Gu Liuyan''s face was expressionless. Even Qing Qing was looking at her face, gradually calming down as she tilted her head and looked at him.


    "He must have thought of it." Phantom nodded and helped Blue to wipe the corners of his mouth. "He''s probably hungry. I''ll go to the kitchen to ask Auntie and get him some suitable food."


    "Go." Gu Liuyan came back to her senses. She patted the ghost on his back and stood up to continue playing with him.


    Everything was as usual, ghosts always felt Gu Tinyan''s heart had not been cleared, inevitably always worried.


    The fact that the Yun Family was traitorous against their country shocked the entire court.


    The one who could feel the danger was the Third Prince, Duan Chengrui.


    Once the Yun clan fell, the imperial concubine would have no backing, and the third prince would have a much higher chance of winning. Chang Yiqin had been in contact with many of the noble wives and wives lately, so her position in the imperial court would become unstable.


    After finally surviving through the morning assembly, when it was time for lunch, Chang Yiqin came back with the news, "The Yun clan''s treason against the country is confirmed. Duke Jing protected the imperial concubine and said that this matter should be strictly investigated. Your Highness must not interfere."


    Duan Chengrui''s movements paused for a moment, then he raised his eyebrows. "Why do you care about the matters of the Yun Family?"


    Chang Yiqin''s expression changed. "I''m only concerned about the cooperation between you and Princess Jing. Currently, the Jing King already knows of your cooperation with Princess Jing, but he still holds Princess Jing in his hands. It''s enough to see the love between them."


    "What I want is Gu Liuyan''s method and brain. I should do something for her." Duan Chengrui''s gaze was sharp as he put down the brush in his hand. "Moreover, she is more useful than any of you. Don''t be impulsive anymore."


    "But ¡­" Her mother is a fox ¡­ " After Chang Yiqin finished speaking, she quickly covered her mouth.


    Yue Qing shook her head helplessly. This Chang Yiqin really didn''t know how to do things well.


    As expected, Duan Chengrui''s expression changed. He had never liked these kinds of weird things, and he even less liked the two of them acting on their emotions and messing up the situation. This time, Chang Yiqin could be considered to have committed both crimes.


    With a wave of her hand, Chang Yiqin could only helplessly leave, feeling unresigned in her heart.


    Yue Qing was also helpless. "I''m just thinking of what to say. I mean no harm."


    "You also think I shouldn''t be involved in this?" Duan Chengrui''s gaze landed on Yue Qing, "The current situation is all because of Gu Liuyan. With her intelligence, I will be able to go a step further."


    "Your subordinate understands." Yue Qing lowered her head seriously and said in a low voice, "I have already sent people to investigate the Yun family''s matters. I believe that there will be results soon."

 C345

    "This King is gravely ill and will not accept the condolences of the court. Furthermore, Princess Jing is not allowed to take even half a step into this King''s manor."


    Duan Chengxuan returned to the courtyard and sat down with a wave of his sleeve.


    Cheng Shan understood that Duan Chengxuan had long planned the Yun Family''s case in secret so that he could obtain the most secretive formula to save Su Yu Wan while plundering the family. At this moment, the general situation had already been set, and the only one who had changed was Crown Princess Jing.


    Duan Chengxuan had originally planned to imprison Princess Jing in the dungeon for the next few days and only comfort her after things had settled down.


    However, things had already changed. Even though Gu Daiyan knew the location of the dungeon, she had always taken a detour. Now that she had brought Qingze over, it was impossible to imprison her. She could only allow her to wander around the palace.


    After a short moment, Su Yuwan walked in with a mink fur coat and sat beside Duan Chengxuan. "Big Brother Xuan, if you don''t help Gu Mingyan, aren''t you afraid that she''ll go look for the Third Prince for help?"


    "The third prince can''t do much." Duan Chengxuan didn''t bat an eye as he silently gazed at a withered tree in the courtyard. "In these few days, you should stay in the courtyard properly. I found a doctor earlier who said he had a way to remove the scars."


    When she said the word scar, Su Yuwan''s movements froze.


    "Big Brother Xuan, I believe I still have some lingering fear from the great fire that day." Su Yuwan laughed dryly.


    "On that day, there were so many things that even the child in Gu Zixian''s stomach was unable to keep." Duan Chengxuan''s tone already carried a bit of sharpness, and when he thought about the matter regarding their child, a lot of dissatisfaction towards Su Yu Wan rose in his heart.


    Su Yuwan choked. Duan Chengxuan had always seen everything clearly and knew that he was in the wrong. He had originally wanted to act coquettishly and beg him to bring his along when he went into closed door cultivation, but now he couldn''t.


    "If there is nothing else, you can go back and rest. On the first day of the new year, I will be as usual." Before leaving, Duan Chengxuan still pulled back his pride and softly instructed Su Yu Wan a few times before asking people to shut the doors to the courtyard.


    When Su Yuwan left the courtyard, Duan Chengxuan''s words had long since spread throughout the entire estate.


    Gu Mingyan was holding a brush and practicing her art. She was only willing to draw a few mountains and rivers in the future. After hearing that a servant had come to inform her of this matter, she put down her brush and asked curiously, "Is Your Highness ill?


    "Yes, the prince also said that you are not allowed to go to his place, and you are not allowed to go out either. But you have to use the best in terms of food and clothing." The servant smiled lightly.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, was frowning. He had already called for ghost to come back and told them: "Is there a wet nurse in the mansion?"


    "Not really." The servant shook his head.


    "Go find Miss Qi Rou from Misty Rain Pavilion and ask her to find a suitable healer for me. Cut the knot, you must treat both me and Qing Xin well." Gu Daiyan nodded and wrote a few letters, handing them over to the servant.


    The servant nodded his head and went out with the letter. He handed it over to Cheng Shan, who took a quick look at it and saw that it was written with the colors and sizes that Qing Yi liked. He had Qi Rou help him buy more children''s clothes and finally asked how Qi Lin''s business was.


    He didn''t notice anything out of the ordinary, so he just ordered his men to go ahead and do it.


    The servant brought the letter to Misty Rain Pavilion. Zhang Liangshan, who could not find his master, stayed by Qi Rou''s side every day. He stopped the letter and asked, "How is Princess Jing?"


    In Zhang Liangshan''s eyes, Jing Wang had indiscriminately killed Qing Dai and was no longer a good person. He naturally did not treat the servant well.


    "A lowly person like you doesn''t have the right to know about the matter of Crown Prince Jing." Even if the servants of the Jing King Manor left the mansion, they would still have some authority over the servants. After hearing Zhang Liangshan''s words, they were dissatisfied.


    Zhang Liangshan frowned, "When did Navy Tide classify people into the third, sixth, and ninth ranks? Where did these lowly people come from?"


    The servant sneered and took the letter back, "Servant, don''t waste your breath with me. Call your Second Miss Qi over to receive the letter."


    When Zhang Liangshan came into contact with those from the Jing King Manor, he was somewhat dissatisfied. His expression also darkened.


    He had always known that Zhang Liangshan had some complaints about the officials of the imperial court and the royal family. He hurriedly walked forward to receive the letter, and when he heard the message from the servant, his expression changed slightly as he chuckled, "I know. You can tell your wife that if she has time, she should come to the Misty Rain Pavilion.


    "No problem, thank you very much, Second Miss Qi." When he saw Qi Rou, the expression on the servant''s face changed.


    Qi Rou was not stingy. She stuffed some silver coins in front of him before bringing Zhang Liangshan back to the house.


    Zhang Liangshan saw that Qi Rou had opened the letter and could not help but worry, "The Yun family behind her is now bearing such a heavy crime, how can you still talk about family matters?"


    "You are quite a scheming person." Qi Rou helplessly said, "She obviously wants me to find a nurse for her to pass the message. Moreover, even if we don''t mention the Yun Family''s matter, I''m afraid that it''s a lie, since the King wants her to stay out of the house. If she can come out, she only needs to send someone to pass the message, she doesn''t need any letters."


    Hearing this, Zhang Liangshan was stunned. Qi Rou had already told this matter to Yin Qiulin and told them to go find it.


    Although Qi Lin was a little overlord previously, he knew all sorts of people in the Heaven Flame, so it was entirely up to him to find a trustworthy wet nurse.


    "However, the matter of the Yun clan ¡­" Zhang Liang Shan was curious.


    "This has nothing to do with us." Qi Rou waved her hand and cast a cold glance at him, "Be careful of the wall."


    Zhang Liangshan became silent. Only Qi Rou knew that although the sky was peaceful, there were undercurrents in the mainland.


    The Yun family lived a long life, just like the imperial family. If the imperial family enjoyed a peaceful and prosperous life under the light, then the Yun family''s foundation would follow the foundations of Navy Tide. If hundreds of years of history were to truly collapse, then what would the imperial court do with the imperial court officials that the Yun family had personally groomed?


    Qi Rou looked out of the window, her expression also changing. "The sky is really starting to change."


    After a moment of silence, Qi Rou chuckled softly and shook her head as she looked at the account book. "The Thousand Li Levee was destroyed by an ant''s nest. I didn''t expect it to turn out like this because of a woman. What a joke."


    At the same time, Gu Daiyan was also sitting on the porch, hugging Qing Shui as she looked at the gloomy sky. Her eyes gradually turned cold, "In a few more days, the first snow will fall from the sky."


    Last time, she had only heard the sound of snowflakes drifting about. This year, she wanted to see what Sky Flame City looked like after the blizzard.


    Putting aside who was controlling it from behind, wanting to completely uproot the Yun Family that was tightly connected to Navy Tide''s foundation was a provocation towards Navy Tide.

 C346

    Rain and snow swirled in the air, and the figures of people from the prince''s mansion hurried over.


    The wet nurse that Qi Rou had sent over was a woman in her forties or fifties. Gu Liuyan and the ghosts both called her Auntie Zhang. This winter child was prone to illness.


    However, the news of the Yun clan colluding against a traitor was blocked by the wall between the two of them.


    Gu Danyan slowly walked towards Phoenix Cry Garden with the food box in hand. She tightly wrapped her cloak around her and a string of servants followed behind her, rushing to help her get the food. However, she had already gotten used to it.


    However, at the entrance of Phoenix Cry Garden, Su Yu Wan, who was wearing a silver fox fur coat over her shoulders, stood there with the stove in hand. The servant girl held an umbrella for her as she looked at Gu Danyan with a smile that was not a smile.


    "One doesn''t visit the Three Treasures Palace for no reason." Gu Danyan walked under the eaves, pushed open the door and was about to walk straight in.


    "Don''t you want to know about the Yun family''s situation?" Su Yu Wan said indifferently and turned to look at her, "As long as you follow me, I can take you out of the house and find out the news."


    "Then you really are resourceful." Gu Poyan sneered, but pretended to hesitate.


    In reality, Aunt Zhang had told her many things, and she had already contacted Aunt Zhang to ask for Third Prince''s help. It was just that Duan Chengxuan''s men were keeping an eye on them, so she couldn''t be bold enough to let Aunt Zhang know.


    Now that she only knew half of the news, she was indeed worried.


    "No one will blame you if you come out with me." Su Yu Wan turned around and lightly hooked her hand. "Let''s go."


    Gu Danyan thought for a while. Since Su Yu Wan had done this, it must be because something big had happened to the Yun clan. Su Yu Wan was certain that she would leave to investigate this case, or maybe she was confident that she would leave the palace because of this.


    After passing the box in her hand to Su Yu Wan, she kept up with Su Yu Wan''s footsteps.


    Gu Danyan raised her hand blankly, but she only received one hand full of rainwater. The young servant girl next to her smiled and said, "You''ll be able to receive the snow tomorrow. I''m afraid the snow will last for less than half a month."


    Only then did Gu Danyan retract his hand and adjusted the cloak around his shoulders.


    Su Yu Wan looked at her strangely: "You''re not nervous at all."


    "Even if it''s really bad news, you should at least wait until I hear it first." Gu Mingyan turned her head to look at her. With a smile, she lightly touched the paper umbrella, shaking off a sparkling and translucent piece of paper.


    However, Su Yuwan clenched her teeth and thought to herself, "Let''s see how you''re going to continue acting arrogantly later."


    However, at this moment, Su Yu Wan brought her behind a screen in a private room and shushed her with a hand gesture.


    After a while, many wives came to the screen. They had probably received news from Su Yu Wan, but they had not seen Su Yu Wan yet, so they were already discussing amongst themselves.


    However, the moment they sat down, the women went straight to the point after chatting for a while.


    "Speaking of which, the Yun clan is truly strange. They''ve already treated their family well in Navy Tide, why would they still cooperate with that Jiang Yan?"


    "Isn''t this the son of the Yun clan being thin and lonely?"


    "I heard that the Yun family has always been a female family, no wonder they can''t compare to other families."


    The few of them chatted as they talked. Gu Mingyan saw that the screen was thick, so she reached out to grab a jujube cake to eat.


    Seeing her expression, Su Yuwan coughed lightly. Someone outside heard her and asked, "In a few more days, the Yun Family will enter Sky Flame. Now that they have all the evidence and evidence, will they be directly beheaded?"


    "Even if we wait for spring to arrive, even if the Yun family has a force of nine clans, they won''t be able to save their heads even if they''re over sixteen."


    As he said this, Gu Danyan''s actions paused, and his expression changed.


    At this moment, Su Yu Wan gently covered the back of Gu Liu Yan''s hand and shushed her.


    Since he couldn''t finish the cake in his hand, Gu Daiyan put it on the plate beside him and listened quietly.


    "I''ve heard that this witness is a doctor sent by the Yun clan. There are quite a few letters communicating with Jiang Yan in the house. It can be said that they''ve both been stolen and stolen."


    The few fated women gasped.


    "In that case, I''m afraid the Yun clan will be guilty."


    "That''s right. According to my master, the emperor has already decided to send someone to search the residence in the early spring, and execute the Yun family at the end of spring."


    "I heard that Yun Qingyang is not dead yet. If she is caught, she will be punished with the crime of cheating the monarch, and she will be executed!"


    Expedited execution...


    Gu Danyan was about to rush out, but Su Yu Wan had gathered her strength and suppressed all of her movements.


    It was only when the waiter outside came in and told them that all the female servants had walked into the wrong room and brought the group of people away, that Gu Danyan finally walked out and glared at them: "Where did you get the evidence from? When did you send the letter? "


    Su Yu Wan was startled for a moment, but then she laughed: "I don''t know about that and neither do the wives and wives. I only know that Brother Xuan is the only one who can help you now."


    "You want me to go find him?" Gu Liuyan sneered.


    Su Yuwan had been keeping a close eye on Duan Cheng Xuan the entire time. Now, she was actually asking her to look for him? Wasn''t that a bit too laughable?


    "But he''ll never see you." She naturally knew that all of this had been planned by Duan Chengxuan, but now, there was no need to tell Gu Tianyan. She smiled and said, "Your Yun clan has made such a big deal out of this, Big Brother Xuan definitely won''t go and wade in this mess."


    "If he is unwilling, as long as it is a letter of rest, I will break off all relations with him. No matter what I do, it will not affect him." As Gu Liuyan spoke, she coughed again. She held her chest and said to Su Yu Wan: "Didn''t you always want me to leave? As long as he lets me go, you''ll be able to obtain a complete Duan Chengxuan. "


    "I want to, too." Su Yu Wan also clenched her teeth as she slammed the table and stood up. Her eyes were red in front of Gu Tan Yan and her gaze was indignant: "But no matter what I think! Currently, Big Brother Xuan is still thinking about you! Even before he went into seclusion, he was still talking about you! Why would he give you a piece of paper to leave his side! "


    "Pata ~ ~"


    Su Yuwan''s tears fell onto the table.


    Su Yuwan wiped her tears unwillingly and looked at Gu Mingyan: "The reason I brought you here today is to let you see what a selfish person Brother Xuan is. The only person who can accompany him is someone with nothing."


    The madness in Su Yu Wan''s eyes was ignited once again.


    "Since the Yun Family is in such dire straits, Big Brother Xuan will definitely protect herself. She will ignore you and will not let you go."


    "However, the only person you can rely on is him."


    With that, Gu Danyan left the restaurant and ran out.


    Su Yuwan leaned against the window as she watched Gu Danyan leave. The dissatisfaction on her face had completely disappeared, leaving only ridicule: "I really want to see the day you know the truth."

 C347

    The high walls of Duan Chengxuan''s courtyard seemed to be even taller than usual.


    "I want to see His Royal Highness." Gu Danyan walked in front of the guard with red eyes.


    "The prince has said that he will not see anyone." The two guards remained impassive.


    Gu Danyan gritted her teeth and turned around to return to Phoenix Cry Garden. She told the ghost everything she had heard today. The ghost, however, thought that everything was within his expectations: "In the eyes of the prince, the lives of unrelated people are nothing more than grass."


    "But now, I have no one to rely on." Gu Liuyan''s face was ashen.


    She had long since tarnished Princess Jing''s reputation, and Duan Chengxuan had long since let people outside say that she was unfavoured. Adding on the matter of Madam Yun and the life-threatening collusion, the ministers of the court would definitely not approach her unless they wanted to rope in Prince Jing.


    And the only person who could help was the Third Prince, who had no relation to the Yun Family. He wondered if the Third Prince would help to receive this hot potato.


    Zhang Shuang put Qing Zi to bed and strolled over. When she heard Gu Daiyan''s words, she rolled her eyes and quickly said, "Why don''t I go to the third prince''s residence and report a message?"


    "It''s too dangerous." Gu Danyan looked at her helplessly. Of course she trusted the person that Qi Rou had sent over: "Besides, if you go directly, you might get into trouble."


    "Even so, I still have to report to him. First, please ask the king for help. Then, I''ll go ask the third prince. At the very least, the matter has been resolved." Aunt Zhang had long heard of Gu Mingyan''s reputation and was very fond of her. Naturally, she was also willing to take the risk.


    Since Aunty Zhang had already said so, Gu Daiyan could only agree.


    Phantom Demon advised, "You''re too distracted right now. Why don''t you take a good rest and think of something when you wake up?"


    Gu Liuyan was about to fall asleep, but hearing the ghost say so, she nodded and fell asleep immediately.


    However, when the night was cold, ghosts were still sleeping soundly in the room. Hearing the door open, they immediately grasped their swords and quietly sat up from the bed, staring at the door.


    However, when the door opened, he saw a familiar figure.


    "I''ve thought of something, and now is the time." Gu Danyan slipped in, grabbed the ghost and was about to leave.


    Ghosts quickly pulled at her, lighting a light to dress themselves, asking her, "Is there any way to do it now?"


    Gu Liuyan sat across the screen and answered: "You take me and rush in, I only give him two choices, otherwise he will give me a piece of paper and I will die together with the people of the Yun clan."


    His movements were stiff as he was dressing himself, "Will Your Highness take this?"


    "Didn''t Su Yu Wan want me to see it today just to show that I''m very important to him?" Gu Danyan, on the other hand, looked at the screen coldly.


    Ghosts originally wanted to stop her, but upon thinking about the lives of so many of the Yun clan''s people, he kept his mouth shut.


    After an incense stick of time, the entire Jing King Manor was in an uproar.


    He held Gu Mingyan in one hand as he landed in front of Duan Chengxuan''s study. When Cheng Shan and the group of people rushed out, he made Gu Daiyan roll twice and get up from the ground. When he raised his head, he was eye to eye with Duan Chengxuan.


    "I''m here to ask for a divorce." Gu Liuyan wiped the snow or water off of her face. When she stood up, she even patted her knees and coughed twice.


    There were two shiny blades on its neck, but it just stood there without moving.


    Gu Danyan waved to the two men in black beside the ghost, pushed open the door of the study by himself, rubbed his hands together and walked up to Gu Shenwei.


    Duan Chengxuan organized all the things on the table, seeming to be secretly arranging something, but Gu Danyan didn''t have the intention of looking at it.


    "You want to investigate the Yun Family''s treason?" Duan Cheng Xuan looked at her.


    "Yes, since you are not coming out, I can only come in and look for you." Gu Danyan walked forward and told him everything she heard and followed Su Yu Wan. Sure enough, she didn''t see any trace of surprise on Duan Chengxuan''s face, so he should have already known about it.


    "It''s impossible, the Yun clan is also impossible." Duan Chengxuan closed his eyes and shot a glance at Cheng Shan before the two people outside withdrew their sabers. They then stood obediently at the side with their heads lowered.


    "I can''t just watch as the people of the Yun clan get wronged for no reason." Gu Liuyan stepped forward: "You might be able to sit back and do nothing, but that was my grandfather. He would never do something like that."


    "He didn''t even tell you that he''s still alive. Even so, you still risked your life to protect the Yun Family for Yun Qingyang?" Duan Chengxuan frowned slightly, and he even sent Qingze to Gu Daiyan''s side.


    Gu Danyan froze for a second before he remembered that Yun Qingyang had indeed been hiding this matter from her. The person who had told her about it was a man in white with an unknown origin and a bone fan.


    This moment of hesitation was seen by Duan Chengxuan. "Maybe he really did it, but he just didn''t want to implicate you."


    "Then I still need to investigate and prove the innocence of the Yun family." Gu Yingyan looked at her with an almost persistent gaze.


    "No." Duan Cheng Xuan shook her head.


    If Gu Danyan was allowed to wash clean the Yun clan''s grievances, then it would be impossible to extort the entire clan from them, and it would also be impossible to get the formula for the medicines. Before his subordinates find the formula, he absolutely could not allow Gu Danyan to do this.


    "Take the princess away." Duan Cheng Xuan waved her hand and spoke no more.


    No matter how much Gu Danyan struggled, he couldn''t escape being tied up by the guards and thrown back onto the bed of Phoenix Cry Garden.


    After a sleepless night, Ghosts did not come until the early morning to help her untie the ropes. "Let''s think of another way."


    If he wanted to investigate this case, he would have to borrow the hands of Duan Chenxuan to see the so-called evidence. He would also have to go to the Wind Listening Pavilion and find a way to contact Yun Qingyang, but how could all of this be completed in a short span of two months?


    He climbed down from the bed and said, "How could I just sit still and wait for death? You should go out and find Yin Gou and help me deliver the letter."


    "There must be someone stopping us outside." Phantom frowned.


    "If anyone dares to stop me, just tell me the pass in exchange for Crown Princess Jing''s life." Gu Liuyan sneered: "Since he still wants to keep me by his side, he can''t just cut me off."


    As expected, the guards outside did not dare to stop them.


    When he heard of this, Duan Chengxuan flung the books in his hands angrily, and his rage surged to the heavens.


    What a great ''pacification'' for the life of an imperial concubine! Gu Mingyan dared to act so boldly because she knew she wouldn''t do anything to her!


    "Prince, why don''t I go to Phoenix Cry Garden and bring Qingze here to force wangfei ¡­"


    The remaining words of Cheng Shan were cut off by Duan Cheng Xuan''s cold gaze.


    He took a deep breath and swallowed his anger. With an indifferent expression, he picked up the account book once more and said, "Even if she were to investigate, she would not be able to find anything."

 C348

    The heavy snow in Sky Flame City seemed to be endless.


    Almost all the people Gu Danyan knew were trapped in the Heaven Flame, unable to move an inch. In this huge palace, only the wine sent by Wang Mo carried a slight heat. Gu Liuyan was lost in thought as she looked at the snow-white sky outside the window.


    "It''s snowing so heavily that not even the people sent by Wang Mo''s wine house or the people delivering goods to Misty Rain Pavilion can get us out. Yin Qiufu originally wanted to get out, but the carriage just got out of the city and was stuck in the snow, there''s no way out."


    Seeing that the room was still burning and the doors and windows were wide open, the ghost was startled and hurriedly closed the doors and windows.


    "You are not afraid of being sick from blowing the whistle. If you fall down, it will be completely useless." Ghosts were nervous.


    Gu Danyan was sitting at the table, lost in thought. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    Before the ghost had even lit the brazier, he heard a few chuckles from in front of Phoenix Cry Garden. Su Yu Wan, dressed in brocade clothes and with an oil-paper umbrella wrapped in mink fur and holding a snow-white plum, had walked in.


    After entering the house, Su Yuwan couldn''t help but chuckle. "It''s been three days and you still can''t move an inch."


    "Just how low do I have to use my life to walk out of Prince Jing''s mansion? How deep do you think the prince''s obsession with me is?" Gu Qing Yan didn''t even glance at him. Her gentle words made Su Yu Wan frown. She was jealous in her heart.


    It was a pity that Su Yuwan was not completely enraged and instead raised her eyebrows: "Since that''s the case, I''ll give you a chance to meet Brother Xuan."


    Hearing the word ''opportunity'', Gu Pingyan''s dull eyes lit up. He quickly turned his head and looked at her: "What chance?"


    "Kneel before Big Brother Xuan''s study window for seven days and seven nights. If she is sincere to you, she will definitely come to your aid." Su Yu Wan gently sat down beside Gu Xuan Yan: "When I left the sect, I only knelt for two days. He resisted brother Huang and insisted on bringing me back to Sky Flame. As long as you followed suit, he would definitely be merciful."


    "Will you help me with such good intentions?" Gu Daiyan''s heart skipped a beat, but he was still skeptical.


    "Of course there are conditions." Su Yu Wan said seriously: "If you succeed, I will find Mu Qing''s fake death medicine and tell him that you kneeled down for a long time, fell into depression, and died. I will secretly send you away."


    "After all of this, you''re simply unable to do anything to me in secret. You want to use this sort of method to make me leave?" Gu Danyan also smiled, but she had already helped herself to the edge of the table and stood up: "But this is good too, I''ve been wanting to leave this place for a long time now."


    "Then go." Su Yu Wan smiled helplessly.


    After all, she only had her own life to live. If those children of the Yun clan who had yet to grow up lost their parents, then in the future, in this world, who could help them?


    To be a doctor, to practice medicine to save others was the first step. She could not forget this.


    She left the courtyard, and only took a quick glance at Lady Zhang''s Qingze before heading to Duan Chengxuan''s study.


    On the other hand, Su Yu Wan caressed the rim of her cup and did not leave. Her eyes were filled with happiness.


    Since he was the one who did it, Duan Chengxuan would never turn back. Even if she, Su Yuwan, were to go, Duan Chengxuan would never take up a rock and smash it against his own foot, saying that he was infatuated, but he was also the most heartless.


    After Phantom Demon left as well, she then said softly, "Kneel before Big Brother Xuan. No matter whether this matter succeeds or not, you two will certainly grow tired of each other in the future."


    Snow swirled in the air, and the cold wind was as sharp as knives.


    Gu Danyan walked unhindered all the way to the front door of Duan Chengxuan''s courtyard, then looked at her with a ghostly gaze. "Do you really want to go?"


    "If there was a chance of survival, I would not have done so." Gu Danyan smiled bitterly.


    Ghosts were silent. They had no choice but to bring her along and climb over the high walls, firmly landing in the snow. Another group of people came over, but didn''t use their swords or sabers.


    At this moment, Duan Chengxuan only opened the window a crack, and he raised his eyes to see Gu Daiyan silently standing there.


    "If it''s any of the Yun clan''s matters, you can leave now." Duan Cheng Xuan lowered her head and continued to read the letter in her hand. In winter, the letter wasn''t smooth, but the dark guards of his training department could come and go as they wished. It was a good opportunity to secretly divide or rope in forces.


    He was in the middle of daydreaming when he raised his head again.


    That slender figure had already disappeared into the snow and was kneeling in front of him. Her thoughts were a mess as she raised her hair. She slammed the table and stood up, "What are you doing!?"


    "Back then, Su Yu Wan knelt down and begged you to take her away."


    "Today, I''ll kneel as well. I only hope that you can investigate the matter of the Yun clan and protect their lives."


    Gu Danyan''s voice was even softer than the wind and snow, yet it completely ignited all of the flames of fury in Duan Chengxuan''s heart.


    She was clearly able to escape unscathed every time, but she always put others at her heart. Just this point alone made him feel infuriated, and now, Gu Liuyan was riding on his nose to do whatever she wanted due to his love.


    And now she still wanted to threaten him!


    "Then kneel." He once again sat down and picked up the books beside him to read them one by one. However, he was unable to read even a single word, and his mind was filled with snowflakes, his black hair, eyes, and ears that were slightly red.


    Phantom stood to the side, just for Gu Liuyan to block some of the wind and snow.


    A smile appeared on her face as she said, "If you were here, he would be jealous that you were close to me."


    "Kneeling in the snow like this, you''ll get sick sooner or later." The ghost shook its head, unwilling to leave.


    "Sickness can be cured." Gu Danyan smiled at him. Since ghost is used to believing Gu Daiyan, he would not doubt it. After hesitating for a while, he finally left under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    Outside the door, Gu Zixian had hurried over after finding out about this. He looked at her quietly.


    Lan frowned. "Keeping yourself alive is the most important thing right now."


    "When father was implicated by the Nine Clans, she and I pretended that nothing had happened. I had thought that she was truly stone-hearted." Gu Zi Wu laughed at himself, waved his sleeves and left: "I never expected, I can''t even compare to her."


    "Eldest Miss is the fool. She''s already the daughter of a sinner, and now she''s even trying to get her husband to care about the matters of the Yun clan. She''s basically crossing a river like a clay buddha." Alan followed closely behind Gu Zixian and said in a low voice, "If it''s Miss, why don''t we temporarily take her place and ask for some benefits?"


    His footsteps paused, and Gu Zi Wu turned his head: "What should I do?"


    "Since Crown Princess Jing doesn''t know how to appreciate favors, then Miss should know how to appreciate them." Lan''s eyes lit up, and he whispered something into Gu Zixian''s ear.


    "I''ll do as you say." Gu Zixian patted Alain on the head and pushed her forward.


    Lan quickly ran away while Gu Zixian shrunk his neck back. He then looked at the person kneeling in the snow and sneered, "What a fool."

 C349

    As night fell, the wind and snow outside the window became heavier.


    The door was closed, the window was still ajar, the charcoal brazier at his feet was bright, and he had hot tea soup on his hands.


    Duan Chengxuan had not been in the mood for proper business all day. When he raised his head, he saw a thick layer of snow on Gu Danyan''s shoulder, and his eyelashes had already been dyed snow-white. He was even more confused as he said, "Close the window."


    The attendant beside him hurriedly closed the window.


    "My prince, the wangfei is here to send you off for dinner." Cheng Shan whispered beside Duan Chengxuan''s ear. When he saw that Duan Chengxuan was about to turn hostile, he quickly continued, "She also said that she wanted to come and dissuade the wangfei from returning."


    After hearing what was said, Duan Chengxuan waved his hand, and Cheng Shan naturally allowed the person to enter.


    Gu Zixian''s entire body was dyed white. When he walked in with the food, he did not forget to take a glance at Gu Daiyan, who was standing amidst the wind and snow. As he walked, he patted the snow on his shoulder and bowed: "Your highness."


    "Go and take your sister away." Duan Chengxuan raised his hands and once again unfurled the book in his hands. He didn''t have the slightest intention of eating.


    Gu Zixian heard Lan''s words and came over, naturally he wouldn''t leave easily, he only obediently put down the food box, and walked into the wind and snow. He could vaguely see the window being gently pushed open, and then he knelt beside Gu Liuyan.


    Gu Liuyan shivered in the cold wind, but his eyes didn''t change.


    "Why do you have to go through all this trouble?" Gu Zixian took out an oily paper packet from his sleeve, pinched some dry biscuits, and placed it into her mouth. He didn''t forget to continue persuading her: "If you continue kneeling, sooner or later you''ll be sick."


    However, Gu Mingyan only glanced at her indifferently and revealed an evil smile, but lightly shook her head.


    Gu Zixian had a feeling of being seen through, but he pretended to console her for a long time before returning to his room. When he saw Duan Chengxuan still staring distractedly at the crack in the window, he lightly walked over to his side and said, "Prince, if you really want big sister to go back, there''s another way."


    "Speak." Only now did Duan Cheng Xuan glance at her.


    Gu Zi''s heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife, he pursed his lips and said softly: "Big sister only wants to use your love to threaten her, as long as you don''t display your love, she will naturally be disheartened."


    Duan Cheng Xuan glanced at Gu Zixian and was able to see through her thoughts.


    Gu Zixian''s face was slightly red after being seen through, according to what Alan said, she was not a smart person, if she did not have any guts, she would definitely not be able to stand out in the future.


    "As long as you use me, my sister will give up sooner or later." She continued.


    Duan Chengxuan was still hesitant. If he did this, would Gu Mingyan really give up on him?


    "In a few days in this kind of blizzard, the cause of the disease will surely fall." Gu Zixian continued to add oil to the fire and became anxious: "The human heart can cover up the warmth, but if you leave the root of your illness, then you will have to live this life."


    Silence.


    After a long while, Duan Chengxuan waved her over as he got his men to open the windows a bit wider.


    The room was filled with spring, but Gu Tinyan''s heart was even colder because of the wind and snow.


    Her teeth were trembling as she listened to the laughter and chatter of the two in the room. From start to finish, she straightened her back and her legs were almost numb. However, no matter what, she didn''t bring any good news, so Duan Chengxuan didn''t have any intentions of backing down.


    After taking in a deep breath, Gu Danyan''s body swayed a little, but he could only barely keep his body half tilted, with one hand supporting his body.


    The ghosts continued to travel back and forth across the Sky Flame, but there was nothing they could do about the Yun Family''s matters.


    Inside the room, Gu Zixian had already bathed and changed Duan Chengxuan''s clothes, lightly holding his shoulders and pushing him towards the bed.


    Gu Daiyan only took a quick glance before he closed his eyes heavily. Even his consciousness had become a lot heavier.


    Duan Chengxuan had originally thought that Gu Danyan''s obsession would end in the early morning.


    However, on the second day, the person covered in snow only returned after six hours and continued to kneel in the snow. However, he no longer paid attention to what was ahead of him and continued to stand there in the snow, not moving away with thirty percent of his despair.


    For seven full days and seven nights, the snow continued to fall, and then the wind started to blow again. The icicles on the roof grew longer and then shattered into pieces with a bang. Gu Liuyan finally collapsed onto the ground as if she couldn''t hold on anymore.


    In these seven days, Duan Chengxuan felt as if his heart had been hollowed out.


    Today, he left the study by himself and walked to Gu Tinyan''s side. He knelt on the ground and looked at her, "I won''t change my mind."


    Gu Liuyan had lost a lot of weight long ago, but she still had some strength left in her fingers. She held his sleeve lightly, and the tears flowing down her face seemed to have been pinned to the side of her face.


    "I''m begging you ¡­"


    Duan Chengxuan''s heart tensed up, and he almost blurted out an agreement.


    In these seven days of camouflage, she had occupied some of the place in Duan Chengxuan''s heart. He also knew that Duan Chengxuan had to endure it and didn''t look at Gu Mingyan, so he bent down to help her up, and his tears also flowed down as he said, "Elder sister, Prince is doing this for your own good. If you want to stand up for the Yun clan, then Prince will not be able to protect you."


    Gu Liuyan had already lost her consciousness. She forced herself to take a deep breath and looked at Gu Zixian. After a while, she gave a cold snort and weakly pushed Gu Zixian away. She propped herself up on the snow-covered floor and coughed a few times, then actually coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Duan Chengxuan had a gloomy expression as if he wanted to push his into his arms. The sound of the wind blew past his ears, and ghost had already firmly landed beside Gu Danyan, half kneeling on the ground, one hand supporting her waist, the other holding her hand. "You can''t kneel anymore."


    Gu Liuyan coughed a few times, but the ghost helped her to straighten her legs a bit, and lightly patted her back without saying a word.


    Seeing this, the jealousy in Duan Cheng Xuan''s heart surged.


    Whether it was ghosts or the third and fourth princes, they were all circling around her nonstop.


    "Bring the wangfei back to rest. If you want to kneel, then kneel." Duan Chengxuan ruthlessly stood up. As long as he obtained the Yun Family''s secret recipe and cured Su Yuwan, he would naturally compensate Gu Danyan.


    However, Gu Mingyan had long since thought differently. Looking at the backs of Duan Chengxuan and Gu Zixian, she could only use her frostbitten hands to cover her chest as she said in a low voice, "I won''t come ¡­"


    "I already know the answer." Gu Danyan could barely stand up by relying on the power of the ghost. The ghost looked at her leg, and carried her with a pained look.


    Gu Danyan laid on the ghost''s back and closed his eyes softly.


    Phantom carried her on his back and quickly left.


    Duan Chengxuan tightly clenched his fists as he stood on the spot, while Gu Zixian, who was beside him, gently held Duan Chengxuan''s hand. He held onto his anger and said in a soft voice, "One day, big sister will know how good you are to her, right?"


    Being pressed like this by Gu Zixian caused Duan Chengxuan''s heart to feel much better.


    When the dust settled, he would make up for all the grievances she had suffered.

 C350

    "I won''t die."


    When Gu Danyan was placed on the bed, he lightly tapped on the ghost''s forehead.


    His legs under the bed were a mess. The frostbite on his hands and ears were bleeding. His pale lips had been fed hot porridge. At least he had some color, but after coughing for a while, he coughed up some blood.


    With reddened eyes, ghost took the charcoal brazier, while Aunt Zhang beside her recited scriptures as she hurried to the Hall of Healing to find a doctor. Only Qing was left with her eyes wide open and placed by Gu Tinyan''s side.


    Gu Danyan felt a headache coming on. He didn''t have time to say anything else, so he could only move his arm and look at Qing Shui''s face. He had completely lost consciousness.


    He stood up with a ''whoosh'' and was about to run out, but his speed was faster than Aunt Zhang''s.


    "Slow down, my lord. My legs aren''t good." Suddenly, there was a sound at the door. The ghost opened it and saw that Cheng Shan had run in with the senior doctor from the Hall of Relief. The two of them ran into each other and Cheng Shan only gently pushed the doctor aside before leaving.


    Duan Chengxuan must have sent someone over.


    The old doctor hurried inside with the medicine box. When he saw Gu Liuyan''s wound, he sucked in a breath of cold air. "Your Highness Princess'' leg must be crippled. Hurry and get some hot water, then go to the store and get some herbs."


    With that, the old doctor quickly wrote a prescription and treated Gu Liuyan''s wound. He even started to tear off the cloth that was sticking to the wound on his leg.


    Qing Shui didn''t make any sound during this entire process. He only looked at Gu Danyan quietly.


    Gu Liuyan frowned in pain, but was still unable to wake up.


    Su Yu Wan no longer bothered Duan Cheng Xuan, but instead searched through the local records of various places. Gu Zixian had also changed from being arrogant and despotic to being a little bird in love with someone, and since Duan Cheng Xuan left the courtyard, he rarely stayed in the prince''s mansion. Even in the prince''s mansion, only Gu Zi Wu accompanied him for the meal.


    When Gu Liuyan woke up, his legs were no different from a cripple. The Heaven Flame had just started its second round of snow.


    She even recognized all the herbs in the room, so Aunt Zhang directly gave Blue to the two people who had been sitting in the room for a long time, then ran out to buy vegetables and sell meat to make soup.


    Gu Danyan was already dispirited, but when she woke up, Qing''er held her hand and called out in a childish voice: "Mother!"


    Gu Daiyan got up in shock, temporarily put those bad thoughts to the back of his mind, holding Qing straight shake.


    The shaking made Qing Shui giggle, and he let out another cry while mumbling some messy sentences.


    Gu Daiyan smiled and was about to get off the bed, but when the ghost heard the sound, it hurriedly came in and pressed the person back down. It even pushed a wheelchair in front of Gu Daiyan and looked at her: "Your leg will probably take a few months to recover, sit down first and wholeheartedly bring Qingze along to grow up."


    Gu Daiyan glared at him, but was knocked back with a single move of his blade.


    "Moreover, things have turned for the better." The ghost bent down, picked up Gu Danyan, and said softly.


    "Really?" Gu Danyan''s eyes lit up and quickly took Qing Shui into his arms.


    "Auntie Zhang said that the third prince will not sit still and wait for death to come. He will help you find the murderer." The ghost nodded its head. Its voice was very soft, so the people outside the door naturally couldn''t hear it.


    Only now did Gu Danyan''s heart drop back into her stomach. According to her original plan, she should have persuaded Duan Chengxuan.


    But unfortunately, the wind and snow had crushed her conceit.


    How could a mere her compare to the White Moonlight in Duan Chengxuan''s heart? In the end, it was still different.


    Sitting on the wheelchair, he was glad that his thigh wasn''t injured, and then he put the Blue Luan on top of it. Although the Blue Luan was a child who practiced martial arts like Old Devil Bai, it was cutely tight, and with its eyes wide open, it laid in Gu Dingyan''s arms and said in its childish voice: "Ah, you ¡­" "Mom."


    "So good, you brought me such good luck." Gu Danyan hugged the little fellow and kissed it.


    After being kissed on the cheek, Qing Shui started to cry.


    Gu Liuyan was flustered and wanted to comfort her, but when he touched the wound on his hand, he took a deep breath in pain.


    The ghost quickly went over to receive Qing Shui. After comforting him, he looked at the wound on Gu Daiyan''s hand. He then looked at her with a bitter face and asked, "You said you wouldn''t leave anything behind."


    "It''s not the root of the disease. The wound will heal eventually." Gu Liuyan lied with a straight face.


    "The doctor specifically said that in the future, when winter arrives, I''m afraid your legs will be a lot more inconvenient." Gu Qing Yan stared at her coldly. She lowered her head, but didn''t say anything.


    Phantom rubbed Qing Ze''s head, and then rubbed her head again, quietly standing under the eaves and looking at the snow.


    After a while, Auntie Zhang ran over with the Lotus Root Ribs Soup in her hands. The few of them then returned to the courtyard.


    Cheng Yi, who was quietly listening behind the eaves, silently left as well. He quickly walked into Duan Chengxuan''s study and told him everything he had said earlier, but he didn''t hear anything about the Third Prince helping him.


    Duan Chengxuan''s expression softened a bit. "It seems that she has already put down the Yun clan and sent someone to send over some good supplements and mink fur, then he will have the doctors of the Hall of Healing come over three times a day to take a look.


    "Yes." Cheng Yi hurried to do it.


    Gu Zixian, who was in the middle of studying the ink, felt his heart ache when he heard this. He said softly, "Big sister likes to eat some sweet snacks, but I''m not used to eating medicinal soups."


    "Send another cook for the snacks." Duan Chengxuan lightly raised his hand, and Gu Zixian looked much more pleasing to the eye.


    Su Yuwan and Gu Mingyan didn''t like each other on the surface, but only Gu Zixian obediently didn''t cause trouble. Coupled with what happened earlier, Duan Chengxuan truly felt guilty towards her in his heart.


    After saying that, Gu Zixian did not make a sound.


    Duan Chengxuan looked at her a few more times, then said, "Go accompany her more. When the snow is done, I''m afraid the Yun clan''s sins will be settled."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Gu Zi Wu nodded in agreement.


    After an unknown period of time, Gu Zixian heard Duan Chengxuan speak in a soft voice, "If there comes a day when you want to leave the estate to find another beauty, this king will definitely not treat you unfairly. In the future, I''m afraid I won''t have the heart to do so."


    Gu Zixian''s movements froze. He raised his head and saw Duan Chengxuan''s cold and indifferent expression, and his heart was slightly stung with pain. "That ¡­" When I find a good man, let''s talk about it. Leaving now... "With my status as the daughter of a sinner, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Up to you." Duan Chengxuan spoke as though it was as he expected, and he continued to look through the documents in his hands.


    Gu Zixian bit down hard on his lower lip. Was there really no place for her in such a large palace?


    There was definitely another way besides pretending to be obedient. Thinking of this, Gu Zixian''s gaze also turned cold, and he said softly: "Your Highness, that Doctor Mu Qing entered the palace with Miss Su? Yesterday, when it was snowing, I seemed to have heard from a servant that Miss Su''s wounds had worsened, but Doctor Mu Qing was unwilling to let a servant girl apply the medicine. "


    Duan Chengxuan''s brush stopped moving.

 C351

    "Where did you hear that?"


    "It''s just some random gossip about little girls. It''s all because of Doctor Mu Qing''s handsome appearance that I paid so much attention to him." Gu Zixian lightly smiled, and didn''t forget to size up Duan Chengxuan''s expression without leaving a trace.


    However, Duan Chengxuan remained silent, so Gu Zixian didn''t say anything else. He only knew that Wu Fangyan was a master of the Treasure Pavilion, and that he was softly talking about all sorts of things.


    On the second day, Gu Zixian did not go to the study as instructed by Alan.


    As expected, Duan Chengxuan went to Su Yu Wan''s courtyard to look for trouble, and he used Mu Qing to give her a good lesson about applying medicine and healing. Su Yu Wan was angered to the point that his face turned red from crying, but he endured the different arguments from Duan Cheng Xuan.


    Gu Danyan of Phoenix Cry Garden had received the Third Prince''s guarantee. He was powerless towards foreign affairs and could only do his own things.


    Gu Danyan looked at the wooden boxes and jade bottles in front of him. He sat on the wheelchair and looked at the servants who helped him: "I just told you to bring a few boxes and jade bottles. How come you even brought my medicine?"


    The servants looked at each other in dismay. They dusted off the snow on their clothes and helplessly said, "The medicine house is no longer under Qing Di''s care. It''s a mess now, so we might as well bring it with us."


    As he said this, he gave Gu Danyan a meaningful glance.


    Gu Liuyan understood and smiled: "Alright, you can all leave now. In the future, remember, my Phoenix Cry Garden is a place where we thank our guests and the little chef that the Prince sent can send us daily."


    The attendants quickly left, unable to figure out Gu Danyan''s personality.


    Many people in the manor knew that Gu Mingyan was not an ordinary person. She was normally a gentle person, but after seven days and seven nights of kneeling, she had become domineering and tricky, turning into the arrogant young lady of the past.


    After everyone had dispersed, Gu Daiyan started to fiddle with his medicine. He then stuffed a prescription into the ghost''s pocket: "If you follow these instructions, you can save a person''s life in the future."


    "This is ¡­" Spirits and ghosts blankly looked at Jade Dragon Snow and Phoenix''s gall bladder on the recipe, and their hearts were shocked.


    "Our Yun Family''s recipe is not a secret recipe. As long as we have this Jade Dragon Snow Phoenix''s gall bladder, it can be produced with the appropriate amount of medicinal herbs." Gu Daiyan smiled helplessly and carried the bottle of wine over, "If I had this life-saving medicine, I definitely wouldn''t have lost Qing Dai''s life in vain."


    Every time Qing Dai was mentioned, Gu Daiyan would always feel dejected.


    Phantom Demon carefully put away the prescription. Seeing that Gu Mingyan wanted to take out Jade Dragon Snow and Phoenix Bile, she wasn''t worried at all. These medicinal ingredients were all brought in by the manservant, so she didn''t find anything.


    Gu Daiyan poured the medicine into the bowl, and Aunt Zhang eagerly carried the chicken soup in her hands, coaxing Xiaoqing into a nap. She even brought some news with her: "The Third Prince said he found Yun Fu."


    "Didn''t Yun Fu accompany the members of the Yun clan to enter the Heaven Flame?" Gu Daiyan was secretly surprised.


    "It was supposed to be like this, but Young Master Qi was careful and sent people to find Yun Fu when it happened. He wanted to get Yun Fu to bring Young Master Qing Yi, but who would''ve thought that something bad would happen to the Yun Family?" Aunt Zhang quickly moved closer and magically took out a small box from behind her to put away some pastries.


    "Looks like the name Yunfu is not bad." Gu Liuyan''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Yun Fu had returned to Madam Yun. He was sure that he knew what had happened, but ¡­


    "Yun Fu''s name can be recorded in this book? If I were to be remembered, wouldn''t I be pursued now? "


    "Of course, but Young Master is right in saying that no one would want to go to the Third Prince''s estate." Aunt Zhang smiled gently. "Young master used to know to go out for a walk, but now he knows to do some proper work. It''s all thanks to your highness, the imperial concubine."


    "Speaking of which, why did Qi Lin trust you so much and tell you everything about the third prince?" Gu Liuyan finally reacted.


    Aunt Zhang chuckled, "Speaking of which, I also saw the young master grow up, so he naturally trusts me."


    Gu Moyan was surprised, but she secretly thought to herself that Qi Lin was really smart. With Aunt Zhang personally going out every day to buy and passing on the news, she was both cautious and very considerate. It was indeed not bad.


    "With Yun Fu here, I''m relieved." Gu Daiyan nodded, drank his chicken soup and continued: "How about Auntie Zhang help me deliver some more news?"


    "Please speak." Aunt Zhang quickly came over.


    "I''ll have to trouble you to tell Qi Rou, I''m afraid that the matter that I''ve requested from her has to be postponed. Let her help me hide it, even the Third Prince can''t tell her." Gu Danyan''s eyes dimmed.


    Auntie Zhang did not know what she was referring to, but she still nodded her head. Tomorrow, she would pass on the news.


    However, once the medicine was applied, she started to be a scoundrel and entangled with ghosts: "I''m going to Mu Qing''s courtyard to get some medicinal herbs. The snow outside is so thick, it''s not good for you to carry me."


    "Your legs don''t get cold."


    "I wore two extra pairs of pants and I also had two knee guards." Gu Liuyan held onto him tightly.


    The ghost''s mouth twitched, he looked at her and asked, "What wrong thoughts do you have now?"


    Her hands were still covered in a thin cloth, and she had already pulled on the ghost''s hand: "Since Gu Zixian wants to harm Su Yu Wan, of course I have to help him."


    "Don''t be greedy for these things. Right now, you are unable to protect yourself."


    "Since I have nothing else to do, Duan Chengxuan and Su Yuwan will make things difficult for me. I naturally have to help Gu Zixian get them back." Gu Danyan smiled.


    Phantom Demon felt that what she said was right, so he carried her on his back and brought her to Mu Qing''s courtyard.


    Coincidentally, Duan Chengxuan and Su Yu Wan were in an extremely heated argument, and just as the commotion was about to reach Mu Qing, a group of servants and maids, who were helping Mu Qing with some work, kneeled down in the courtyard. The moment the servants and maids landed on the ground, they prepared to pay their respects, while Gu Ru Yan patted them on the shoulder and said, "Go in."


    The ghost glanced at Su Yu Wan who was arguing, but still went inside.


    Gu Liu Yan saw Duan Chengxuan from afar, but she didn''t even glance at him. She only gestured towards the maidservant who was kneeling on the ground. "You still haven''t come in to find me some medicinal materials? Do you have to see my crippled leg?"


    Hearing this, Duan Chengxuan''s expression changed.


    Gu Danyan had never spoken in such a weird manner before.


    Just as he was wondering, Gu Daiyan laid on the ghost''s back and laughed: "Don''t say it, such weird words are quite interesting. Hurry and go in, your legs are hurting."


    "Wait!" At this time, Su Yu Wan cried out and glared at him. "What are you doing here? This is the courtyard Mu Qing usually cooks medicine for me.

 C352

    "I am Crown Princess Jing. This enormous palace belongs to me. How can I not enter the courtyard of a mere gangster in the martial arts world?" At this moment, Gu Liuyan sneered and lightly patted the ghost.


    The latter sat her down on a railing beside a pillar, knowing what was going on.


    Gu Danyan straightened her back and leaned half against the pillar as she coldly looked at Duan Chengxuan. She then smiled complacently, "Entering the prince''s mansion has worn down my delicate temper. I''m afraid that even prince has forgotten the evaluation of me from before."


    Duan Chengxuan had a dark expression, but he didn''t know what Gu Danyan meant by those words, so he still wanted to go against him.


    The next moment, Gu Danyan gently waved his hand: "This courtyard is very good, and the herbs are all fine and exquisite, but Mu Qing''s medical skills are not inferior to those of the Masters of the Hall of Healing, so I might as well use it."


    "You!" With anger in his heart, Mu Qing gave a meaningful look to Su Yuwan from behind, causing his to stop in his tracks.


    However, Duan Chengxuan could clearly see the way Mu Qing looked at Su Yu Wan, and he was even more suspicious of the relationship between Su Yu Wan and Mu Qing in his heart.


    "Miss Su is from the countryside, so she doesn''t know the rules." She waved his hand and handed the prescription in his hand to ghost. She continued: "You should address me as Crown Princess Jing. Now that you have lost your dignity, shouldn''t I reward you with a board?"


    Su Yu Wan''s face was pale as she looked at Duan Cheng Xuan with a pouting mouth. She lightly tugged on his sleeve and her eyes filled with tears. "Big brother Xuan ¡­ "Look at her ¡­"


    Only now did Duan Cheng Xuan lightly cough, and her gaze descended onto Gu Liu Yan.


    Gu Danyan also smiled lightly. When their gazes met, Duan Chengxuan frowned. In the end, he subconsciously pulled Su Yuwan behind him and said, "You''ve gone too far."


    Gu Daiyan''s heart ached, but he still felt that it was tolerable. He had long since grabbed the medicinal ingredients and walked out. When he saw Duan Chengxuan looking at Gu Daiyan with such a cold gaze, he also gave him a cold glare.


    Gently pulling on Gu Daiyan''s sleeve, Gu Liuyan used her other hand to support the pillar as she stood up: "I''ve indeed gone too far, to think that I''d try to be a favorite of Prince Jing''s Mansion. However, since he killed me with a single sword strike, each neck and heart had to have a sword strike. It won''t be a big deal if I die."


    Ghost quickly supported Gu Daiyan, but Duan Chengxuan''s body was stretched taut, and the whites of his eyes were slightly bloodshot.


    "Are you purposely angering This King?" Duan Chengxuan took a step forward and walked to Gu Danyan''s side. He angrily pulled her over, but he didn''t expect that the sabre at his waist had long since left its sheath and firmly rested on his neck.


    Duan Chengxuan''s face sank, and he quickly let go.


    "My hand slipped." She took the opportunity to climb onto the back of the ghost and lightly smiled to Duan Chengxuan, "Recently, I''ve been a little unconscious, but I''m afraid that I''ve kneeled for a long time to some sort of demon. Prince, please don''t blame me."


    With that, she quickly carried the herb on her back and left.


    With such a ruckus, Duan Chengxuan''s mood was even worse, and he was more worried about Gu Daiyan''s body.


    Now that he had forced her to use her blade, he was afraid that he had really discouraged her.


    After the ruckus, Gu Danyan landed beside the bed and began to complain about the pain in her leg. The ghost was also helpless and had no choice but to call a maidservant to come in and change Gu Danyan''s medicine, then wrapped her leg with her own hands before saying helplessly: "Why are you making a ruckus like this?"


    "Naturally, it''s to make them unhappy." Gu Liuyan sucked in a breath of cold air in pain, but she continued, "Besides, the reason why Su Yu Wan was angry was because she didn''t want me to find out that Mu Qing had been poisoned by the poison before. But in Duan Chengxuan''s eyes, it was just for Mu Qing to speak.


    Only then did Phantom Demon react. Previously, Su Yu Wan had Mu Qing make the poison twice and blame it on Gu Danyan. Mu Qing never went out to buy medicinal herbs, and there must be a lot of things hidden inside.


    "Furthermore, even though I attacked with my blade, he didn''t blame me. It''s likely that he felt guilty toward me previously." Gu Danyan''s eyes lit up as she looked at him, "Tomorrow, go and bring the ladies from Wind Listening Pavilion in. Tell them I asked them to come and relieve their boredom, and then ask Liu''er to buy me a sky-high star."


    "Will the prince allow you to bring him in?" "He didn''t let you go at all before."


    "Then I won''t go out on my own right now. If he doesn''t let anyone in, then you can say that I''m depressed to death. If I don''t listen to music, then I''ll just find a place to play. I''ll make sure this prince''s mansion is in chaos." Gu Liuyan crooked her fingers at him. Seeing that Qing Ze had woken up, she hugged him and shook him gently: "I''ll need to let the ladies of Wind Listening Pavilion see me when the time comes."


    After making a ruckus, the ghost did not understand and went to do it.


    As expected, as long as it didn''t have anything to do with the Yun clan, Duan Chengxuan wouldn''t care about what request Gu Danyan had. He could only pester Su Yuwan and Gu Zixian to no end.


    The ladies of Wind Listening Pavilion came in with a carriage full of noise and excitement, carrying a zither and a food box as they rushed inside. Perhaps it was because of the ghosts that they had been so rowdy in the past, but these girls were fearless as they sang, causing the entire Jing King''s Mansion to be thrown into chaos.


    Once they entered Phoenix Cry Garden, the girls held onto their red dates without letting go. Liu''er and Zi Ming came over to look at him, then ordered another group of people to bring the snacks they liked and deliver them in front of Gu Daiyan.


    "I''m afraid there''s something else the wangfei has called us here for." Liu''er let the overflowing Ziming take her and Qing Ze, while she followed Gu Daiyan to the inner room and glanced at the wheelchair she was sitting on.


    "There is indeed something else I need your help with." Gu Danyan nodded and took out a few silver taels from a cabinet nearby. He then took out a wooden box and handed it over to her: "These are all the rewards you get after you succeed."


    "What is it?" Liu''er opened the wooden box and saw that it was filled to the brim with medicine bottles.


    "Within a year, Ghosts will take Qing Ze away from this place, and what I have asked you to do is to keep the two of them in the Wind Listening Pavilion, but don''t let anyone know about the long-lived Heavenly Flame." Gu Liuyan''s eyes were cold as he lightly tapped the armrest beside him: "The medicine in these bottles are priceless. If you have people from the martial arts world by your side, you will naturally need them."


    Liu''er raised an eyebrow. "Is Your Highness talking about some matters behind the scenes?"


    "More or less." The corners of Gu Mingyan''s mouth flattened. She then glanced outside the window. "You guys have come a few more times so as to piss off the bad luck of Prince Jing''s estate."


    "Alright, I''ll agree to this matter. But what is Princess Hua-Yang planning?" Liu''er didn''t understand.


    Gu Liuyan just chuckled: "You guys know what I''m going to do after breaking things down? Since you guys are listening to the wind, then listen to the wind and listen to what I want to do. "

 C353

    Throughout the winter, King Jing''s Estate was in an uproar.


    Listening to the endless stream of dancers from the Wind Pavilion, Qin Jiu, as well as the Spring Garden''s troupe that was trying their best to please Mingyan, even the good tea shop''s Misty Rain Pavilion was looking for business. Not to mention that Princess Jing was even willing to spend a great amount of money to let the people from the good Treasure Pavilion find two needle bags, invest in a medicine farmer, and even renovate the medicine house.


    Spring came. Gu Danyan didn''t need to sit on the wheelchair every day. She just sat on the stone bench and ordered seven or eight craftsmen to save the dead wood in the yard. However, she had been busy for two days without saying anything.


    Aunt Zhang also brought the news with great familiarity, "His Highness the third prince has already handed Yun Fu over to the justice courts, and now he is leading men to publicly overturn the case against Lady Yun. The emperor, bearing in mind Lady Yun''s merits, has sent additional men to investigate the matter."


    Gu Mingyan sipped a mouthful of tea, "That''s good. Qi Lin sent someone to go to Lingnan on purpose earlier. He and Yin Gou are smart enough to find out that there are still people looking at Lingnan family. They seem to want something."


    "Indeed." Aunt Zhang nodded her head. "And His Highness the Third Prince also said that not only did Prince Jing not protect Madam Yun, but the other important officials by his side all seemed to want to cripple Madam Yun."


    As he said this, Gu Liuyan remembered that in the past few days, Duan Chengxuan had been in the court and many of the court officials seemed to be dissatisfied with her.


    She was said to be the daughter of a sinner, and now that something had happened to the Yun clan, they didn''t like her being by the side of the Jing King.


    These officials were also eager to pull her down and have their daughter come to their door.


    "If Your Highness doesn''t want to help, then so be it." Gu Danyan waved his hand and lightly stood up. He took Aunt Zhang''s arm: "Auntie, you should go and talk to Third Prince about this. Let''s take it slowly. In a few days, I''ll be able to leave the house."


    "Really?" Aunt Zhang opened her eyes wide. "But even the prince won''t let you out."


    "Of course it''s true. The Vast Tide of Spring has many water disasters, and Duan Chengxuan will probably have to go to various places to manage rivers or towns. I''m afraid he won''t be able to control me." Gu Liuyan laughed lowly: "Tell the Third Prince that as long as he can help me get out of danger for the Yun family, I''ll pave the way for him from the Spring Festival until the day he ascends the throne."


    When Aunt Zhang heard the last sentence, she was quite surprised. The Third Prince and Gu Daiyan had such big words to say.


    However, she was just a commoner, and anyone who became the emperor had nothing to do with her. Moreover, she passed along a few messages, so she naturally knew that the Third Prince''s etiquette and etiquette were all decent, and that Gu Pingyan''s medical skills were exceptional. On the other hand, Prince Jing was pestering Ying Yan incessantly in order to get someone to move Doctor Mu Qing''s courtyard house away from Su Yuwan.


    Auntie Zhang knew what was important and what was not.


    "Just wait for the good news." Aunt Zhang patted her hand. "I''ll make some soup for you."


    "Sorry for the trouble, Auntie." Gu Liuyan nodded repeatedly as she watched Aunt Zhang leave.


    The craftsmen behind her gathered up their courage and approached. "Your Highness, this old tree is too old, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Save them until they come back to life." Gu Danyan turned around and raised his eyebrows. His unruly look scared the craftsmen so much that they didn''t dare to say anything. They could only look at the tree and feel troubled.


    Moreover, the people Duan Chengxuan sent over could see all of this clearly, and they even told him about it one by one.


    Gu Danyan and Aunt Zhang were being very cautious, and Auntie Zhang was Qi Lin''s wet nurse. Duan Chengxuan did not expect Auntie Zhang to inform the Third Prince of the news, as he knew every day that Gu Danyan was doing all sorts of random things, causing his heart to be in turmoil as well.


    "What else does she do besides these chores?" Duan Chengxuan didn''t even raise his head. Su Yu Wan, who was by his side, slightly raised her head.


    "Daily ¡­" "She even likes to take Young Master Qing Ze for a stroll in the prince''s mansion, and then let a ghost carry her everywhere. A few days ago ¡­" The man lowered his head to read the book and recounted the contents one by one.


    "Did she mention anything about the Yun family?" Duan Chengxuan finally raised his head.


    "I mentioned it a few times, but it was always when I brought Young Master Qing Ze to talk to myself."


    Speaking to this, even Su Yuwan frowned. Gu Mingyan could have kneeled for the Yun clan for seven days and seven nights, sitting in Dong Ri''s wheelchair, but after that she was arrogant and despotic. She didn''t do anything.


    It was all for nothing that she and Gu Zixian had been involved in this internal conflict.


    If he hadn''t completely moved Mu Qing away from the courtyard, then it was likely that Duan Chengxuan would have paid no attention to her in his heart. Now that he had finally gotten his footing beside Duan Cheng Xuan with great difficulty, he could only helplessly say, "Gu Suiyan is like this, she''s definitely planning to do something in secret. She isn''t someone who''s easy to deal with."


    Su Yu Wan was worried about Gu Qing Yan, but Duan Cheng Xuan didn''t think so.


    Gu Danyan had already lost too many important things, and had long since lost his previous caution and was now becoming more and more absurd. Sometimes, if they met each other in the mansion, they would look like they were half crazy and acting so arrogantly, making him worry instead.


    Once an expert''s heart was destroyed, they would become useless.


    "We''ll just follow what we saw in the past. Tonight, let''s go to Phoenix Cry Garden." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand.


    Su Yu Wan almost threw the things in her hands out, but she heard Duan Cheng Xuan continue, "Didn''t you want to see if she was an easy target? Why don''t I see it for myself? "


    With one sentence, Su Yuwan''s temper was completely gone, so Su Yuwan could only endure it.


    However, when the sun had set and Gu Daiyan heard the news, she directly went to sleep early. When Duan Chengxuan arrived at night, she was already breathing steadily as she laid under the bed.


    Duan Chengxuan let out a soft sigh without leaving a trace, then he changed his clothes and climbed onto the bed, carefully hugging the person in his embrace.


    As long as his subordinates managed to find the secret formula of the Yun clan, things would be much better in the future.


    A peaceful night.


    The next day, when she woke up, Gu Danyan raised her head and looked into Duan Chengxuan''s deep eyes. Her mind was completely blank. Only after a long while did she close his eyes again and ask softly, "When is it?"


    Duan Chengxuan was surprised by her good behavior. "It''s not even dawn yet."


    "Right." Gu Danyan responded with a soft sound and fell asleep again. He didn''t care about the people around him at all.


    Duan Chengxuan''s heart, however, felt as if something had grabbed onto his heart.


    By the time Gu Daiyan woke up, it was already late in the morning. Duan Chengxuan, who was beside his, had already disappeared without a trace. Only his finger was still warm, and the voice of the butler came from outside the window.


    "These are all things that the prince ordered me to deliver to Princess Hua-Yang. He even allowed her to take care of her body so that there wouldn''t be any more restrictions on her feet."


    "Sorry for the trouble, Butler." It was the voice of Aunt Zhang.


    When she came out of the bed, there were some branches growing on the old tree. The lush green leaves crawled up into her eyes, and the warm spring breeze caressed her hair, bringing with it a hint of a smile: "Ghost, aunt, today we will go for a swim in the lake without any restrictions."

 C354

    The warm rays of the spring sun shone into the sky, and Duan Chengxuan had long since sent someone to the Hundred Flavors Tower to buy eighteen blessings per day. Cheng Shan eagerly sent it to Phoenix Cry Garden, but the Phoenix Cry Garden was empty, so he could only return.


    Su Yuwan had caught a cold during the change of seasons and was currently leaning sickly against Duan Chengxuan''s chest. She only sneakily glanced at the eighteen blessings that Cheng Shan had yet to give her and lightly coughed a few times. "Gu Danyan won''t be able to rest. I''m afraid that he has other plans in mind, regardless of the Yun clan''s affairs."


    "Where has she been these past few days?"


    "He brought Young Master Qing Ze to the lake, along with the ladies of Wind Listening Pavilion." Cheng Yi walked out from the side with his head lowered and continued, "The day before yesterday, he had lunch at the salty Fu Mansion, and in the afternoon, he went to the bamboo garden where the talented girl liked to sing poetry and listen to couples. Last night, he even bought over twenty lanterns and put them in the river."


    He strolled around the entire Sky Flame.


    Su Yuwan raised her eyebrows. The people Duan Chengxuan had sent to keep an eye on them for a long time, but Gu Daiyan didn''t avoid them at all. The last time she had seen the Third Prince''s carriage, she had even greeted him.


    "Have you found the Yun clan''s secret recipe?" Duan Chengxuan''s tone changed.


    "I''ve found it. It should be back by tonight." Cheng Shan nodded seriously. He then looked at Su Yu Wan and softly said, "I just heard that this secret recipe is... It seems to be almost the same as the secret recipe that the wangfei sent me earlier. "


    "Crack ¡­"


    The brush in Duan Cheng Xuan''s hand snapped.


    Even Su Yuwan slightly raised her body. She was quite shocked.


    Previously, when she had taken the poison, she had also thought about not giving out such a precious secret recipe due to her deceitful personality. However, she hadn''t thought that it would actually be true.


    "Did you see it clearly?" Duan Chengxuan had a gloomy expression.


    "I did see it clearly. It''s just that the recipe that the wangfei sent to Doctor Mu Qing was a little damaged, but when I speak of it, it seems that it''s about the same for your subordinate." Cheng Shan continued.


    This matter had once again returned to Mu Qing.


    If the secret recipe he brought back was exactly the same as before, on one hand, he had misunderstood Gu Danyan, and on the other hand, he was the one who framed the Yun family. If anyone found out about this, then the matter would be irreparable.


    Furthermore, this secret recipe had some damage on Mu Qing''s hands, and just by this point, one could see how much Su Yuwan trusted Mu Qing. She immediately said with a cold expression, "Wan''Er, don''t give Mu Qing all these things in the future.


    Su Yu Wan''s expression changed, "Big brother Xuan ¡­ Could it be that you suspect that there is something going on between Mu Qing and I? "


    Her eyes reddened, but Su Yu Wan''s heart skipped a beat as she lightly rubbed Duan Cheng Xuan''s arm. She had already let Mu Qing move across the courtyard, and had even thrown half of the things in the courtyard away, just in case Gu Qing Yan went to the courtyard to look for evidence.


    Seeing Su Yu Wan in such a state, Duan Chengxuan could only sigh lightly, but his temper was still gone.


    "In that case, did you find Jade Dragon Snow and the Phoenix''s Bile in the Yun clan?" Duan Chengxuan lightly patted the back of Su Yu Wan''s hand to comfort her.


    "I didn''t find anything. Instead, I found some other rare medicinal herbs." Furthermore, I''ve heard that the Yun Family''s descendants do not require anyone to practice medicine in the princess'' generation, they''ve even hired two martial arts instructors, and opened a private school to teach them the Four Books and Five Classics. Cheng Shan said respectfully.


    Madam Yun''s actions seemed to be within reason.


    Gu Liuyan was one of the last members of the Yun clan to enter the royal family. Since the current emperor wanted to sever his relationship with the Yun clan, he didn''t have much interest in immortality. It was only right that the Yun clan wanted another chance to live.


    However, this would also prevent Su Yu Wan from retreating.


    Su Yuwan''s body was not as healthy as it was before. Even the doctors from the Hall of Healing came to check her pulse. They all said that her body was too weak and she wouldn''t be able to hold on for many years.


    Just as he was vexed over this, he saw the steward rushing in from outside. "My prince, the wangfei just brought His Highness the third prince into the mansion. She''s currently sipping tea in the main hall."


    Duan Chengxuan slapped the broken pen onto the table, then he stood up and walked out.


    Su Yu Wan coughed a few times and quickly followed.


    In the hall, Duan Chengrui was dressed in his usual attire, and beside him was Yue Qing, who was dressed in luxurious attire. Gu Mingyan had just ordered someone to bring tea and water for the two of them when she saw Duan Chengxuan aggressively walk in before the snacks were even served.


    Duan Chengrui hurriedly stood up to pay his respects. "Royal Uncle."


    "Rui Er came to my manor today. Is there something you need?" Duan Chengxuan slowed down his pace, but from start to finish, he only looked at Gu Danyan.


    Her hair was casually tied up with a peach wood hairpin, and there were even two beads on her wrist. Her face was plain but beautiful, and when she saw Duan Chenxuan, she didn''t get up, but instead took a cup for herself and softly said, "I heard of the matters of the Cloud Fortune and Widow Zhu. So I invited you to take a seat."


    "Imperial Uncle, Crown Princess Jing and Yun Fu are on good terms. I am following Imperial Father''s instructions to investigate the matter regarding the Yun family, and should be in the mood to discuss it with Crown Princess Jing." Duan Chengrui also agreed with her, but his words were much better than Gu Daiyan''s.


    Even though Duan Chengxuan''s face was gloomy, he couldn''t find the wrong place, so he simply sat to the side and drank his tea.


    Seeing this, Duan Chengrui also felt a bit embarrassed. He originally wanted to secretly contact Gu Danyan, but who knew that she would bring him in in in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Liuyan, however, didn''t mind. When he heard that Duan Chengxuan had sent someone to buy eighteen blessings, he waved his hand and said, "Bring it up. I haven''t eaten in the queue before."


    "Yes, Princess." The butler hurried to get it.


    He first let the ghost stand next to him, then lazily sat down on the chair and asked: "Speaking of which, I should call her Aunt Zhu. I heard that she suffered in prison, does Third Prince have any way to send her out for my treatment?"


    "I''ve already sent someone to take care of him." Duan Chengrui lightly coughed a few times before continuing, "Does the wangfei know about the matter of the Yun Family relocating?"


    "When?" Gu Liuyan really didn''t know that. Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrows and looked over as well.


    "After Yun Fu went back, Widow Zhu didn''t want the poison miasma to cover her surroundings, so she moved many things to the foot of the mountain at the back. She even built a house." Duan Chengrui even took out a map.


    The place where the Yun clan had moved was about twenty miles away.


    Gu Liuyan''s eyes immediately lit up: "In that case, this conspiracy against the country is all in vain. After all, the letter was delivered directly to the front door of the Yun clan."


    "It''s precisely because of this that royal father felt that this matter was strange and sent me to investigate." Duan Chengrui laughed lightly.

 C355

    The widow had wanted to be close to the crowd and only move away after a good deal of business had occurred, but now she had become a powerful evidence to wash away the wrongdoings of her wrongdoers. When Yun Fu had escaped, he had gone to the emperor to apologize and even brought Yun Qingyang''s handwriting with him, indicating that Jiang Yan''s letter was most likely fake.


    However, Yun Qingyang''s whereabouts were currently unknown, and Jiang Yan had repeatedly made trouble for him, yet she was now involved in such an enemy''s treason against her country. The Emperor had kept his eyes open, and this was why Duan Chengrui continued to investigate this matter. Even if the Yun clan was framed, there would definitely be people secretly contacting Jiang Yan to splash dirty water on the Yun clan.


    Duan Cheng Xuan listened silently, and her heart was at peace.


    Since he had already obtained what he wanted, he naturally wouldn''t stop Gu Danyan from cleansing the Yun clan of their grievances.


    Gu Danyan''s heart gradually sank back into his stomach and he pulled on his sleeves happily: "I told you that things were going to turn for the better."


    The ghost quickly pulled her hand away and said with a dark face, "The prince and the third prince are still here."


    Gu Danyan had long been used to being ignored by ghosts. He smiled childishly and hooked his fingers at Tang Wulin: "Go and bring Qingze here. Tonight, I''ve wrapped up some fireworks. We''ll have a good meal at the Salt Fu Restaurant later."


    Ghost glanced awkwardly at Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengrui, then he hurriedly left.


    After giving his instructions, Gu Daiyan stood up and lightly patted the dust off his arm. She smiled lightly and said to Duan Chengrui: "I''ll have to trouble Third Prince to help out a lot, but if I were to personally thank you, then Prince will cut me up. Please ask him for a favor."


    After saying that, she proudly raised her chin towards Su Yuwan and ran off.


    Duan Chengrui felt that this Gu Liuyan, who could not be seen through by others, was extremely interesting, so he smirked lightly, but Duan Chengxuan''s expression darkened even further as he suppressed his rage and looked at Duan Chenrui. "I didn''t expect Third Prince to be so enthusiastic, to actually be able to receive a hot potato like this."


    "Imperial Uncle must be joking. With how interesting Crown Princess Jing is, even if it''s Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, I would still be willing to go down there." Duan Chengrui turned around, his eyes were filled with frost, and the two''s auras collided into each other as if they were evenly matched.


    Four eyes met. Duan Chengxuan had never seen Duan Chengrui reveal such a sharp gaze before, but on the other side, he was naturally a little worried in his heart. His eyes narrowed slightly as he said, "If that''s the case, do you like Yan''Er?"


    "If it wasn''t for uncle Huang, maybe I would have made a move." After he finished speaking, the frost on Duan Chengrui''s face completely dissipated, and he once again became the usual gentle and refined Third Prince. "It''s good to be kind to a good man, after all.


    "Where is she now?" Su Yu Wan tightly gripped the armrest.


    Even Yue Qing, who was beside her, started laughing while covering her mouth. She looked at Su Yu Wan with her bright eyes and said with some disdain, "Some people get depressed after experiencing too much, but some people get over it after experiencing all sorts of things. This is fortune."


    Finishing his words, Duan Chengrui brought Yue Qing away with him as he bowed.


    "Big Brother Xuan, what do they mean by this?" Su Yu Wan didn''t understand and quietly climbed onto Duan Cheng Xuan''s arm.


    Duan Cheng Xuan went silent, as she already understood in her heart.


    Duan Chengrui wanted to tell her that Gu Danyan was a rare treasure. She would not be depressed and be defeated by others, but would instead see things more clearly, and would only be able to see further than any of them.


    At this moment, Duan Chengxuan was carrying Qing Yi as he walked out.


    "Mom will bring you to see the fireworks, okay?" Gu Danyan hugged him and didn''t forget to tease him softly.


    "Mother!" Qing Qing let out a cry in a crisp and clear voice. She had learnt a lot of words during this period of time, but she loved to cry even more than before.


    Auntie Zhang, who was at the side, was happy as well. On the way, she met Zhang Liangshan, who felt that Gu Liangshan was no longer as steady as he used to be. He did not know what had happened recently, so he quickly followed her.


    Only ghosts lightly touched her arm and asked, "Your highness has been sending people to keep an eye on you, aren''t you angry? What should I do in the future? "


    "Of course it''s to deal with the spring and summer floods first, and there must be a lot of sick people in the Spring Festival. Since Jiang Yan is eyeing Navy Tide like a tiger, he naturally has to send people to watch over it, and in the end, she found the person who framed the Yun family." Gu Mingyan made a face at Qing Ze as she spoke.


    "But don''t you want to avenge Qingdai?" Phantom frowned.


    As she said this, Gu Daiyan seemed to have thought of something and pushed Qing Shui into his arms, "I''m avenging Qingmei."


    "Su Yuwan did not receive any injuries." Zhang Liangshan also came over.


    Gu Danyan looked around and lightly smiled: "How come I didn''t get hurt. As long as I help the Third Prince ascend to the throne, she, Su Yu Wan, will be demoted to a commoner with this illness in her body. I left her with her life, so that she can suffer.


    With that, she walked to Zhang Liangshan''s side and lightly tapped his forehead. "Seeing the defeated family of the Assistant Minister of Revenue, are you happy?"


    Zhang Liangshan recalled the carefree feeling and nodded slightly.


    "What I want is this feeling of elation." Gu Liuyan smiled and spun around, the black hair beside her ear lightly fell to the corner of her eyes with a hint of charm: "Besides, I can still carry out my principle of saving people. How can I count it? I am the last one who will laugh."


    Zhang Liangshan was slightly taken aback. He carefully thought about what Gu Daiyan had said and asked, "Then I will learn medicine from you just so that I can live well in the future."


    "Then live well." Gu Danyan patted his shoulder and pushed the ghost into the restaurant. He smiled and asked the waiter to add a few more dishes and stuffed some silver for the waiter to call over the Silverfold Qi Rou for a good meal.


    After they had eaten their fill, Aunt Zhang carried Qing and climbed back into the carriage. The half drunk Gu Daiyan lay noisily on the back of the ghost. She held an empty wine bottle in her hand as she hummed: "Do you blame me for having too much appetite?"


    "I only blame you for drinking too much." Phantom despised the smell of her wine.


    Gu Liuyan pursed her lips, burying her head behind her back like she wanted to: "Then ¡­" It''s a little hard. "


    Phantom looked at the empty path in front of him, he only nodded his head lightly, feeling the arm on his shoulder tighten, he just remained silent.


    After a while, he heard the person behind him whisper out, "Actually, I don''t care about the life and death of this world at all ¡­ But... "Qing Dai said that my heart is kind. I can definitely save many people in the future."


    "I was wondering if I could save one more girl, and that would be better luck in the next life."


    Gu Danyan''s voice was almost blown away by the wind, while the ghost nodded seriously: "I will."

 C356

    The Yun Family''s betrayal had a turning point, and the entire nation was shocked once again.


    Although the emperor had already granted a temporary pardon to the Yun family, he had dispatched a new group of people to find the culprit. Even a few of the younger princes had begun to search for the culprit.


    In the past few days, Meng Xu temporarily took the position of Minister of Revenue, while Gu Sheng naturally took the position of Prime Minister. These two young men had almost stepped on the doorstep of an upstanding mansion, but both of them had simultaneously shown humility and gained the hearts of the people.


    The situation in the imperial court had greatly changed due to the deaths of a few princes and the subordinate positions of court officials. Duan Chengxuan was also extremely busy with these matters, so Su Yu Wan accompanied him day and night.


    Today, Su Yu Wan saw that Duan Chengxuan had sent someone to deliver something to the Phoenix Cry Courtyard and said softly, "Big Brother Xuan, if Gu Pingyan finds out that it was you who framed the Yun family ¡­"


    "It''s not a good time to announce it." Duan Chengxuan pulled her into his embrace and continued, "Moreover, I do owe her too much, so I should properly make up for it."


    "But big brother Xuan, she doesn''t care about you at all. She''s looking for trouble in Sky Fire City every day." "I heard that a few days ago, she wrapped up a pleasure boat to sail the lake. When she got off the boat, she heard a group of people saying that she didn''t know that she would come out every day, so she directly rewarded them with silver. She even said that they were right, but the people from Sky Flame said that she was very strange."


    Duan Chengxuan wasn''t surprised by this at all. Every day, the people who had followed Gu Danyan sent over various strange news, such as her snatching the beggar''s bowl, leading people all the way to the clinic to check his pulse and giving them money, then she went to Wang Mo and Zheng Qiankun''s winery and got drunk, causing Wang Mo''s precious Mo Bao to be driven out.


    She seemed to have done all sorts of weird things.


    Gu Danyan had no choice but to bite the bullet and sit down. Gu Zixian, who was sitting beside him, suggested, "Navy Tide will flood every spring and summer, and quite a few women have gone to the White Horse Temple to pray for their blessings. Why don''t we also go pray for our blessings? It represents the face of King Jing Palace."


    Gu Zixian''s words were fitting and proper, causing Duan Chengxuan to look at him in another light. Normally, when Su Yu Wan was here, she wouldn''t care about this, but Gu Pingyan didn''t care about burning incense to worship Buddha.


    "The White Horse Temple''s Su Yu is not bad, there''s no harm in going." Gu Danyan smiled.


    Su Yuwan didn''t want to go there, but seeing that Duan Chengxuan seemed to like the idea, he said softly, "Indeed, it''s only right to pray for the victims of disasters."


    Seeing that the few of them had made up their minds in just a few words, Duan Chengxuan sent someone to protect them.


    But at this moment, Gu Danyan''s gaze descended before Duan Chengxuan. "Prince, I didn''t see you manage the flood last spring''s Spring Festival. This year''s matter has changed and the court is busy, shouldn''t you go?"


    "Right." Duan Chengxuan looked at her. "What thoughts do you have now?"


    "I''m only reminding you that it is not easy to recuperate from a flood." After saying that, only the ghost outside the door could understand what was going on.


    This was also Gu Daiyan''s warning to the Third Prince, so why would he tell Duan Cheng Xuan?


    "Got it." Duan Chengxuan nodded, then he picked up another bowl of Red Braised Meat from Gu Daiyan''s bowl and said, "You''re already so skinny, make up for it."


    Gu Zixian and Su Yuwan both stared at her. Gu Danyan put the Red Braised Meat in her mouth and held her face with a smile: "I''ve been getting skinnier and skinnier in the Crown Prince''s Palace, but it''s all thanks to the prince''s care."


    "Yan''Er ¡­" Duan Cheng Xuan lightly called out.


    Upon hearing these two words, Gu Danyan revealed an expression as if he had eaten a fly, and stopped talking.


    "By the time you return, I should have already left." Duan Cheng Xuan instructed in a light voice.


    The few of them nodded their heads. They knew that this flood had to be prepared beforehand, so it was within reason for Duan Chengxuan to rush over to claim the throne.


    Su Yu Wan and Gu Zi Wu''s eyes met, sparks flying, the two of them had a fight to the death.


    Only Gu Daiyan, after finishing his meal, went back to pack up his things. He asked her, "Why did you remind the prince that we shouldn''t help the Third Prince?"


    Gu Danyan helplessly glanced at him and said, "The two of them govern different places. I can''t just helplessly watch as the people under Duan Chengxuan''s jurisdiction die for the sake of the throne, so it''s better for me to give a reminder."


    "So that''s how it is." Phantom rubbed his head.


    After packing up, she would be going to the White Horse Temple in a few days. Gu Danyan still insisted on bringing both Qing Ze and Aunt Zhang along. The only difference was that today, she was going to the Listening Wind Tower to meet the widow.


    Upon arriving at the Wind Listening Pavilion, Widow Zhu was still dressed in white, with some white hair appearing to have been added to her hair. However, she still looked dignified and proper, as if she was a lady from a noble family.


    In fact, Gu Liuyan had only seen her a few times at the Yun clan, so she didn''t have a deep impression of her.


    When the two of them met, the widow greeted them with a wave of her hand and she walked over. Liu''er and the two girls who served her left tactfully, leaving the room to them.


    "Aunt Zhu." Gu Danyan called out softly.


    Widow Zhu was still in a daze. She had never even told Gu Mingyan her name, but now that she saw Gu Pingyan, she felt a pang in her heart, "The third prince has told me everything about you. You shouldn''t bear such things."


    "Aunt Zhu, you must be joking. This was my life after all." Gu Danyan quickly waved his hand and continued: "I came here today to ask if any enemies of the Yun clan had come to take revenge before this. Or did he really have a grudge with Jiang Yan''s people? "


    Speaking of the important matter, the widow Zhu turned serious. She shook her head and said in a low voice, "This group of people''s goal is not revenge. They want the Yun family''s secret recipe, your mother''s suicidal string, and the immortal formula."


    "Yes, I took a peek when I was sneaking out. Many people have flipped through it, but other than some ancient formulas that no one in the Yun clan could understand, the rest have all been taken by twos and threes. There are also the prescriptions that the lord gave you previously." Yun Fu nodded slightly.


    After saying that, both of them sighed softly.


    Gu Liuyan also felt that this matter had suddenly lost its clue.


    In the eyes of the emperor, this was a huge problem for outsiders, but in the eyes of the people of the Yun clan, this was a crime caused by one''s wealth. Other people would want to see the formula from the emperor when he was plundering for his family, or after he had dealt with the descendants of the Yun clan.


    After a long period of silence, the widow Zhu suddenly clapped. "However, there''s something else that''s very strange ¡­"

 C357

    "A lot of people came to the emperor''s house to extort money, but the other party was able to scam the world almost without anyone noticing. When Yun Fu came back to talk about this, the third prince suspected that it was an influential person in the imperial court who was able to do it so flawlessly." "Thank you," the widow said.


    Gu Liuyan finally reacted. The Emperor must have surrounded that place in all three layers. Since the Lingyun family was located in a remote area and had a large area of land, it wasn''t convenient to bring everything back to Tianyan, so he chose to send troops to guard it.


    It would be strange if they didn''t want to pass through these soldiers and get their hands on the formula.


    "I''ll try to be careful." Gu Liuyan nodded, but he had an idea.


    Back then, when Gu Cheng had married his mother, he had said it was because of love. However, now, even her daughter had been thrown into a fire pit, and he had not truly loved her. Thinking about it carefully, it was perhaps because of the Yun clan''s position and the Yun clan''s secret recipe that Gu Cheng had married Yun Wan that year.


    Back then, he even had Yun Qingyang build a building inside the mansion, which showed how important she was.


    "Do you have any leads?" Wishing the widow a bright eye.


    "For the time being, I can''t say. I have to consider this matter over a long period of time." Gu Danyan hurriedly shook his head. In this world, there were probably only a few people who knew that Gu Cheng had not died, and there was also the relationship between Gu Sheng and Gu Cheng. Moreover, Duan Chengxuan hadn''t exposed Gu Sheng''s disguise, so he didn''t know what he was planning.


    The Widow Zhu naturally trusted Gu Danyan, so she could only nod and leave. She said that she would first go and stay at the Eight Directions Inn for a while, and only after waiting for the Emperor''s secret orders would they be able to leave Tian Yan.


    Gu Danyan quickly sent some silver notes over, "There are so many children, don''t push too hard."


    The widow took the banknotes and nodded her head. "If they don''t leave soon, I''ll find a teacher to teach them. I won''t let them suffer."


    Watching the widow leave, Gu Danyan finally felt relieved about Madam Yun.


    Three days later, the three carriages of the prince''s mansion slowly made their way to the White Horse Temple.


    He went to burn incense for the victims of the disaster and prayed to Buddha Bodhisattva Buddha not to come in this year''s flood. It could be said that he was doing a good deed for King Jing''s Estate, that he would be staying at the Temple of White Horse in the next five to six days.


    The three of them rode a horse carriage, neither of them interfering with each other. However, Gu Danyan was the only one who was lying in front of the window with Qing Shui in his arms. Qing Shui''s eyes sparkled as he grabbed onto the demonic beast''s fingertips: "Fly!"


    In the end, Qing Jun was the descendant of Old Devil Bai in the martial arts world. He was very dedicated to martial arts.


    Gu Daiyan pushed Qing Ze into the ghost''s arms and said, "Whether it''s Qing Gong or riding a horse, Silver Ear hasn''t run away with his hooves spread out for a long time."


    Yin He, who was standing outside the carriage, snorted. Gui Gui Gui could only carry Qing and wander around, jumping up and down.


    Along the way, they had Gu Liuyan, the troublemaker, but Zhang Niang and Phantom Demon did not stay idle. Even the coachman sighed repeatedly. He wished that he could vent out his anger for this life.


    After a day''s journey, they finally arrived at the isolated White Horse Temple.


    The White Horse Temple was located deep in the mountains, and it was said that it had occupied this place since the founding of Navy Tide Nation. Currently, it occupied a large part of the land within the forest, and there was a winding mountain path in front of them with flat stone slabs.


    The only difference was that there weren''t many pilgrims who could stay in the temple. The commoners could only come to offer incense and Buddha to sign their names while the imperial family or the noble ladies could stay for a few days and stay in the temple for a few days.


    The things inside the White Horse Temple weren''t simple and crude, they were even better than other temples.


    Coincidentally, as soon as Gu Danyan entered the door, she bumped into a well-dressed woman. Seeing that Qing Yi was fine, she quickly apologized: "Sorry, I was careless ¡­"


    "Jing ¡­" "Imperial Concubine Jing ¡­" The woman''s beautiful face instantly paled and she took a few steps back in fear. If it weren''t for the fact that her ghost-like hands were quick enough to grab onto someone, the woman would have tripped over the threshold behind her.


    Gu Danyan was curious, she seemed to have never seen this woman before.


    When Gu Zixian and Su Yu Wan got off the car and saw this scene, they were extremely curious.


    At that moment, the servant girl also rushed out to support the woman. She glared at the ghost, "Why aren''t you apologizing after hitting my wife? "My Young Master is the Prime Minister!"


    "Hua Li!" The woman reprimanded the maidservant with a pale face, "This is a subordinate of Crown Princess Jing. Hurry up and apologize!"


    The maidservant called Hua Li''s face turned deathly pale. She opened her mouth to look at Gu Daiyan, then at the ghost. She hurriedly apologized to the ghost, turned around, and bowed to Gu Daiyan, "This servant was blind, and charged towards Crown Princess Jing ¡­"


    Gu Danyan waved his hand: "We just bumped into each other."


    Upon hearing the woman''s identity, Spiritdove reached out and held Qing Shui in his arms. Gu Daiyan walked up to the woman and saw that she looked much better than before. He then said softly, "So the Madam is Prime Minister Gu''s mother. Did you come to the White Horse Temple today to pray?"


    Madam Gu did not say anything, but Hua Li nodded her head. "Yes, young master has just taken up his position. Madam has specially come here to thank Buddha. He just arrived yesterday and will be staying for a few more days."


    Madam Gu seemed to blame Hua Li for opening her mouth so quickly. The moment she glared at her, Hua Li immediately shut up.


    Gu Zi Wu also looked over at this moment, looking at this madam before clenching his fists. He hadn''t thought that his father Gu Cheng''s seat would be taken by a young man. Looking at it all, Gu Sheng was only a few years older than them.


    "Lord Gu is indeed young and capable. He should return the favor." He took out a toy that belonged to a child from his sleeve and stuffed it into Hua Li''s hands. He then looked at the wooden sculpture of a flowery cat hanging from Hua Li''s waist, and laughed: "I originally planned to buy it for Qing Ze, but this white jade mouse is really suitable for the flowery cat by your waist."


    Hua Li was pleasantly surprised. She looked down and saw the small white jade carving in her hand. It was not cheap.


    Lady Gu also blankly watched Gu Mingyan walk into the White Horse Temple. A pear by her side tugged at her. "Madam, Crown Princess Jing is clearly a good person. This white jade sculpture is extremely valuable."


    "It''s better to avoid trouble than to let Sheng''er get away with it. Don''t talk too much, don''t let Sheng''er get away with it." Lady Gu heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I know, but the old master always says that the more ordinary his performance is, the harder it is for others to see through him." Hua Li chuckled, and looked at Gu Danyan with an evil look in her eyes.


    However, he didn''t notice that Gu Danyan''s eyes were slightly narrowed as she gestured towards the ghost.

 C358

    The several hosts of the White Horse Temple hurriedly received a few people before heading to the Buddhist temple to recite scriptures.


    From the sound of it, he was a young monk in his early twenties. He was dressed in a grey robe and wanted nothing more than to bury his head in the ground as he brought Gu Daiyan to the room and hurriedly said, "Princess, please rest for a moment. I will bring the fasting food here in two hours."


    Once the void was gone, Gu Danyan grabbed the ghost and looked at him: "Did you see the cat carving on the waist of that flower pear?"


    "I can see it clearly. It''s not an ordinary piece of wood. Judging by its craftsmanship, it should be worth two hundred taels of silver." The ghost nodded. "That white jade mouse of yours is only worth two taels of silver, her expression is so happy, it doesn''t seem fake."


    "If that''s the case, then she definitely doesn''t see this thing often." Gu Danyan rubbed his chin and smiled, "There was a younger sister two years younger than me on the score I sent you. It looks similar to her."


    "What do you mean?" Phantom had seen the booklet before, but he could not see it either.


    "She looks older than me, but the bones in her hands can''t fool people. She should be two years younger than me. However, her identity was not suitable for anyone to know, so she was rarely rewarded. Thus, her personality was a bit arrogant, and her pair of slender jade hands were even more pure than mine. " Gu Danyan chuckled.


    She was a physician to begin with, so she had clearly seen the flower pear when she stretched out her hand.


    "What do you want to do if she acts so naturally?"


    "Since we''ve met here, it''s fate." Gu Daiyan patted off the dust on his body, then thought: "No, maybe it''s not fate."


    "Could it be that Gu Cheng sent them here on purpose?"


    "That''s possible, it''s a good time for that. Besides, the reason Gu Zixian mentioned the White Horse Temple was because she had always accompanied Gu Cheng here in the past. "Gu Cheng might have wanted her to act naturally and probe me." Gu Danyan stood up and lightly placed Qing Ze to the side, sneering, "Gu Cheng knows that Duan Chengxuan and I are smart. He wants to see if I know the truth or not."


    "What if I know? If you don''t know, what can you do? " Auntie Zhang was also confused by her words.


    Gu Liuyan tilted her head and thought for a moment before smiling: "Auntie is right. I know yet I don''t know. The person I should be afraid of shouldn''t be me, but Gu Cheng himself should be in a mess."


    Aunt Zhang was stunned for a moment, thinking that she was just casually asking.


    "So, what are you trying to do?"


    "I''m not thinking of anything. I''m only suspecting that he has the intention of framing our Yun clan. Naturally, he has to be taught a lesson." Gu Danyan chuckled and sauntered out.


    Auntie Zhang waved her hands at the ghost, and the ghost girl quickly followed her out, in case anything happened to Gu Daiyan.


    The courtyard behind this room was extremely elegant. Many monks walked back and forth, and the guests from the other rooms also couldn''t help but come out to take a walk.


    Before the ghost could take a good look, Gu Daiyan had already asked for a broom and started sweeping through the yard.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you ¡­"


    "Since I am here to train in the Dao, I will naturally follow you." Gu Mingyan swept her gaze across the ground as she said, "You guys still sweep the floor despite comprehending the Dao every day. I should sweep too."


    "These are all things we should do." How could Virtual Dust dare to let Princess Consort Jing sweep the ground? He hastily grabbed a broom.


    Gu Danyan grabbed the broom and ran: "Don''t disturb me, little monk!"


    The two of them chased each other through the backyard. Many people were laughing at Princess Jing for being impolite. They knew they couldn''t stop her, so they directly went to the kitchen to get their fast food. They didn''t care what Gu Mingyan wanted to do anymore.


    Gu Zixian also heard the commotion outside and walked out. Coincidentally, when he raised his head, he saw Lady Gu and Hua Li again. Hua Li was even smiling at her, and Madam Gu''s expression was also strange.


    "I heard that Prime Minister Gu is still young, and has even tidied up the mess left behind by Lord Gu." At some point, Su Yuwan had walked up to Gu Zixian''s side.


    Gu Zi Wu looked at her coldly: "She''s slightly better than a country girl."


    The two of them stood under the eaves, and they never stopped attacking each other.


    When Gu Danyan was making a ruckus, he had seen everything clearly. He suddenly pushed the broom in his hand into the empty bosom and smiled: "My two younger sisters are not easy to take care of. You guys take care of them."


    With that, Gu Danyan ran over to the ghost''s side and stared at the food in his hands.


    "What''s there to eat?" Gu Daiyan quickly asked.


    "I specially brought some bamboo bowl rice, osmanthus cake, three portions of ingredients and wild vegetable soup. I also brought some green vegetable buns for you." The ghost gently opened up some of the food box.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, looked at Phantom Demon. The two of them lowered their heads and moved to the side, pretending to bump into Su Yuwan, who was busy bickering under the eaves.


    Ghastly eyes quickly grabbed the food box, Gu Daiyan pretended to stagger, and coincidentally stopped beside Gu Zixian, who helped her up. Seeing that she had steadied her body, he helplessly said: "Older sister, be careful."


    "I''m not looking at the road." Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows, lightly touched Gu Zixian''s wrist, then returned to the ghost''s side and dragged him away.


    Gu Zixian and Su Yu Wan did not have the mood to argue and scattered.


    On the other hand, Gu Danyan lightly tugged on his sleeve and said in a low voice: "You brought the antidote to Gu Zixian tonight. I didn''t expect Su Yu Wan to be so bold as to directly poison him."


    "No wonder you told me not to look up." Phantom tsk tsk tsk, that was understandable.


    Previously, Gu Daiyan had promised Gu Zixian that he would protect her, but now, he would naturally not go back on his words.


    After they returned to the house to eat, Gu Pingyan thought of something again: "Oh yeah, tell me, how should I let Gu Zixian know that my father is not dead, and also let her know that Gu Sheng is brother?"


    "Why did you let Gu Zixian know about this?" Aunt Zhang came over.


    Gu Cheng doesn''t believe me because I''m smart, but Gu Zixian is stupid. Now that Gu Cheng is able to contact Gu Zixian, it would be akin to having an informant from King Jing Palace. If I want to hook up with Gu Cheng, I''ll have to rely on Gu Zixian. Gu Danyan playfully blinked her eyes.


    Aunt Zhang revealed a frightened expression as she held Qing Shui and shook him slowly. She was just an old granny, but she couldn''t play around with these things.


    Phantom Demon, on the other hand, scowled. He thought for a while and said, "Why don''t you poison Lan and have her deliver the message?"


    "That''s Gu Zixian''s personal bodyguard, aren''t you afraid that she''ll be completely loyal? If she lets me out, Gu Cheng won''t be able to take the bait."


    "She is not Gu Zixian''s person." Phantom Demon lightly shook his head. "I can tell that she isn''t loyal. She should be forced. If you have the ability to back her up ¡­"


    "I do have some poison that can make her shut up." Gu Danyan didn''t finish listening. He sneered and placed a jade bottle in front of the ghost: "Since she''s not loyal, then the thing she wants the most is her life."


    The ghost swallowed his saliva. Suddenly, he felt that Gu Danyan was very powerful.

 C359

    The moon was dark and the winds were strong. A ghost silently arrived in Gu Zixian''s room.


    Outside the door, Gu Pingyan had relied on his well-learned martial arts to drag Lan to a corner where no one could see him. He didn''t forget to gently receive the silver spoon from Lan, while his other hand was still holding the knife around Lan''s neck.


    Lan was startled. Under the thin moonlight, he finally saw Gu Danyan''s face clearly. His expression changed. "Princess ¡­"


    "I''m not trying to kill you. I''m afraid that you''re screaming and provoking people." Gu Danyan gently put down the knife in his hand.


    Alan let out a sigh of relief. Something slid down his throat, and he coughed. "What did you give me to eat?"


    "Extremely poisonous." Gu Daiyan smiled and took a bite of the piping hot silver spoon in his hand.


    Alain was shocked and his legs went soft. "I wonder what Alain did ¡­"


    "I''ll give you the antidote every seven days." Gu Liuyan held the silver ear soup and looked at her indifferently: "Gu Sheng is father''s child. Just tell this to Gu Zixian without leaving a trace, and then just think of a way to let her meet more of Lady Gu''s flowers and pears."


    "This ¡­" Alan clutched at his throat, both shocked and frightened by the news.


    Gu Danyan lightly stuffed two hundred taels of silver into her hands, "Use this money to look after your family. In the future, if you don''t come to the King''s Manor, you can come find me a place to protect you. Are you willing?"


    Alain was so clever that even the dame praised Alain for his cleverness.


    If not for the fall of Gu Cheng, the only person that Lan Lan could rely on would be Gu Zixian, and she definitely would not have hung himself on Gu Zixian''s tree. Compared to Gu Zixian, Gu Danyan was a smart man, and was even the main wife.


    With rolling eyes, Alan bowed to Gu Mingyan. "Alan is willing, but he still has one more request. As long as the princess agrees, Alan will be willing to help you in the future."


    "Tell me about it." Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows.


    "Lan''s only wish in this life is to marry into a rich merchant. If Princess can fulfill this wish of his, Lan will repay this wish wholeheartedly in the future." Alan said, his eyes shining.


    "You want to be the principal wife?" Gu Daiyan laughed lightly, holding the silver spoon in her hand, she walked up to Lan and said, "You''re as smart as a fairy, but you''re better at observing words and emotions. You should be able to come up with something even if you entered the palace as a concubine."


    "Princess is really intelligent. Alain just needs to be a concubine." Lan Lan slightly raised his head and saw the smile on Gu Tinyan''s face. His heart skipped a beat.


    As long as he could marry a good family in the future, he would be able to survive for the rest of his life.


    Gu Liuyan, on the other hand, found this interesting. This Lan saw the situation very clearly and knew the seriousness of it.


    Even if she said it out loud, she wouldn''t be able to completely trust her. She could only nod her head, "I''ll agree, but I won''t be able to cure myself of this poison in a short period of time."


    Lan''s body trembled. "As long as the princess is willing to spare my life, I have the ability to prove my abilities."


    Then, do you remember that Gu Sheng is the son of Gu Cheng, the eldest son of Zixian and me, and the current Pear Blossom is not a maidservant but Gu Cheng''s illegitimate daughter? After Gu Danyan finished, he took the silver spoon and left.


    Under the moonlight, Alan slowly stood up and finally let out a breath.


    Gu Zixian was cowering in the corner. When he saw Lan Lan, he was slightly relieved and told her about the poison Su Yuwan had poisoned him. Lan was shocked as well. "How could Su Yuwan be so bold? People from the White Horse Temple have too many eyes ¡­"


    "I said that too, but ghosts said that Su Yu Wan has always been a lawless person, so they told me to be careful." Gu Zixian''s face was ashen, but when he saw the empty space in Lan''s hands, he couldn''t help but be confused. "Don''t tell me that there isn''t even a silver spoon in this temple?"


    Lan remembered about the silver spoon and quickly said, "Yes, but it was too dark. I bumped into a little master when I was walking out of the kitchen. I can''t stop thinking about it. The kitchen is still working."


    "Then forget it. I can''t eat anyway, so I broke out in a cold sweat." Gu Zi''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and his eyes became ice-cold. He could only lightly grip the antidote bottle in his hands.


    Gu Danyan quietly returned to his room.


    Aunt Zhang and Qing Ze were already fast asleep in the room next door, while ghost girl carried a small box of food and placed it on the table. She looked at her and said, "Prince ordered Cheng Er to deliver these."


    "Giving in the middle of the night?" Gu Mingyan waved the silver ear soup in her hand that was half full and sat down, "Are the two of you here? Could it be that you came to see me for something? "


    Ghost opened the box and took a look before sighing, "Cheng Er left a long time ago. I actually think that your highness is just trying to coax you to be happy."


    "I''m afraid he won''t be able to fulfill his wish." Gu Liuyan picked up a piece of cake and put it down after taking a bite, "I liked it yesterday, but I don''t like it today."


    The ghost sighed again. As Gu Tinyan drank the silver spoon, she told him about Alain''s request.


    "Are you really going to find her a wife?"


    "Of course, she''s smart and beautiful, she should be a wangfu in anyone''s house." Gu Danyan frowned and put down the empty bowl, "When you are free at the White Horse Temple, you should keep an eye on Hua Li. I think she has a plan."


    "I know. It''s late at night now, so you should rest early." The ghost lightly patted her shoulder. "I''m afraid that this trip to the White Horse Temple will be the last of its journey. In a few days, Lady Yue Qing and the Third Prince''s consort will come to the White Horse Temple to pray for blessings. They should be discussing the matter of the water calamity with you."


    Gu Liuyan thought about it and realized that what the ghost said was true, so she went to bed early.


    On the morning of the second day, when the bell of the White Horse Temple rang, Gu Danyan got up early as if he found the little monk from the void to be interesting. He then wore a grey robe and followed the monk from behind, "I will train with you in the next few days."


    Fu Chen was astonished and stammered, "I just ¡­"


    "I''m just a girl too. I''m very young, so it''s no problem to follow you." With that, Gu Daiyan rushed over with a broom, moving closer to Xu Danchen: "Where do you usually sweep? I''ll split half. "


    Xu Luochen only said one sentence, which was Amitabha, and told Gu Danyan one at a time.


    Under the eaves, Lonesome Flower was holding onto Madam Gu''s arm and smiling contemptuously: "Father even said that this Gu Liuyan is a smart fox charmer. I think that she is a little crazy, and she is not afraid of losing her identity with a monk."


    Lady Gu quickly covered her mouth. "Be careful not to let your father know! Don''t forget the purpose of your visit. "


    "I understand, I understand. Isn''t it just to find a way to win over Gu Zixian? "Just watch me." Hua Li waved her hand impatiently and dragged Madam Gu away.

 C360

    The horizon was dark and gloomy, filled with heat and boredom.


    Gu Danyan only took a glance before closing the window. His legs were sore and he even went down the mountain to buy clothes for her to wrap around. However, the root of Dong Ri''s illness was still there, so he found a wheelchair.


    Although she was complaining in her heart, Gu Pingyan was in so much pain that he could only sit on the wheelchair. He had a blanket wrapped around his legs, which coincidentally allowed Qing Ze to babble as he sat on her leg.


    "Master said that it will rain in four hours. Every time it rains, we White Horse Temple will accept many refugees. Master specifically asked me to come over and let you know so you don''t cause any trouble, Your Highness."


    "White Horse Temple accepts refugees?" Aunt Zhang was curious.


    The people from the White Horse Temple were all nobles. If they were to accept refugees, then there would definitely be many adults who would be dissatisfied.


    "Of course. Master said that the White Horse Temple''s survival depends on their face. This refugee is the face of everyone." As he spoke, he scratched his head for a while, as if he didn''t know what his master meant.


    However, Gu Mingyan hugged Qing Shui and smiled faintly.


    The current emperor was truly powerful. If the White Horse Temple was only doing this for blessings, people would definitely criticize it. However, as long as they accepted a few refugees, the evaluation of the White Horse Temple would change in this world.


    Gu Dai Yan didn''t plan to stay in the house after the ethereal dust left. She carried Qing Shui to a secluded corridor and stopped. A few young monks brought a small table and placed some refreshments on it, saying: "When Prince Jing came, he had already instructed that Princess Consort''s leg was sick and should not be neglected."


    Qing Yi, who was in his arms, looked at the pastries eagerly. Gu Danyan turned his head and asked: "What else did he tell me?"


    "The prince even brought a booklet with information on Her Royal Highness'' preferences." A monk at the side hurriedly said.


    Gu Liuyan was slightly dazed, then she lightly shook her head and only swept Duan Chengxuan''s face out of her mind. Seeing that these monks were even more attentive than the servants in the residence, she only smiled and said, "You guys go to the place of ghosts and receive your rewards.


    The two monks left with a smile. After a while, they called Little Void over.


    Virtual Dust was a bit dazed, but he and Qing Qing were on the same side. Gu Liuyan was eating some pastries by the side, looking at the horizon, waiting for the rain to fall.


    It was not until after lunch that the sky rumbled with the sound of thunder, and it finally began to rain.


    All the guests entered the room. Although Gu Pingyan''s legs were sore, he did not go back. Xu Luochen carried Qing Ze while the two of them stared at the water droplets on the eaves in a daze. It was rather interesting.


    Today, Yue Qing and Chang Yiqin should be coming.


    As expected, the few monks were busy picking people up from the temple. Gu Daiyan was dozing off as he watched the rain fall, but he heard light footsteps approaching from behind him.


    "After kneeling for seven days and seven nights, he had finally gotten sick. So what if Big Brother Xuan compensates now?"


    Su Yuwan walked over leisurely and glanced at the pastries that were half eaten by Gu Tinyan''s side.


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly. Gu Danyan was no longer willing to think of the past and could only tightly hold onto the armrest, "I can''t compare to the weight you carry in Duan Chengxuan''s heart. Now that the Yun clan is out of danger, I don''t want to talk about the past anymore."


    "Why didn''t you mention it?" Su Yu Wan sneered: "The blood in your heart, the scars on your body, not to mention the fact that the Sixth Prince was the target of public criticism, or the fact that Qing Dai died for you, wasn''t it all given to you by him?"


    Hearing this, Gu Danyan''s gaze turned even more dangerous, as he waved at the man with a cold expression.


    Upon seeing the terrifying expression on her face, Xu Yourong was taken aback. She hurriedly left with Qing Shui in her arms.


    Gu Danyan turned around and looked at Su Yu Wan: "What did you say that for?"


    "The White Horse Temple is a place far from the emperor. As long as you want to leave, it is a matter for me to decide." Su Yuwan sat at the side and looked at the torrential rain again. "It''s raining heavily today. The people that the king sent to protect won''t be able to hide well. If you want to leave ¡­"


    "After I leave, you''ll be able to obtain Duan Chengxuan''s affection and get rid of Gu Zixian so that you''ll be invincible." Gu Danyan interrupted her, but the smile on his face became even more evil.


    Without waiting for Su Yu Wan to speak again, Gu Qing Yan knocked on the table and chuckled: "If you didn''t kill Qing Dai then, today, I will grant your wish."


    Su Yu Wan''s expression changed: "You want to fight me?"


    "It''s not your turn to fight me." As Gu Liuyan spoke, she took out a thumb-sized medicine bag from her waist and threw it into Su Yu Wan''s hands: "You were the one who pulled Gu Zi Wu in. Now, you can fight with her yourself."


    Su Yuwan opened the medicine bag. There was an antidote lying inside. Su Yu Wan looked at it coldly, "I thought you two sisters have always been at odds with each other."


    "But you also hurt her child." As Gu Liuyan spoke, her eyes lightly fell on Su Yu Wan''s leg. Underneath her clothes, there was an unerasable scar.


    With just that one glance, Su Yu Wan immediately stood up: "If you don''t leave today, you can forget about leaving in the future!"


    "I have my own plans, but I do not plan to provoke you anymore." Gu Danyan lazily waved his hand at her and slowly closed his eyes. He laughed and said: "In the future, we will not disturb each other. Don''t provoke me either."


    Su Yu Wan felt strange. She seemed to be suspecting whether Gu Danyan''s words were true or false, but when she thought about it again, if she continued to carelessly harm Gu Danyan, Duan Chengxuan would probably leave her in the cold, so he could only wave his sleeves and leave.


    When Su Yu Wan left, a graceful figure walked over from the corner of the street.


    Yue Qing was dressed elegantly and was a martial artist. She should have heard her words clearly from such a distance.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Yue Qing didn''t understand.


    "If I leave Prince Jing''s estate, will you still spare my life?" When he saw Yue Qing''s expression change slightly, he knew that he had guessed correctly, "Back then when I was unconscious at the hunting grounds, I heard that someone had shot an arrow at me with just a few sentences. Lady Yue Qing''s martial arts were powerful, so you should have done it, right?"


    After a long silence, Yue Qing said helplessly, "You''re really smart. You''re right."


    "You should also be involved in the things that happened at the bottom of the Hundred Herb Cliff. Just why is that?" This time, it was Gu Daiyan who didn''t understand.


    "His Highness has always treated you as Zhuge, always working for you. Why does the wangfei think that?" Yue Qing''s gaze was sharp as she walked step by step to Gu Danyan''s side, leaving behind only a single sentence, "If you continue to be Duan Chengxuan''s wife and don''t mention what happened earlier, I won''t harm you in the future."


    As she finished speaking, Yue Qing had already left her side, while Gu Daiyan was frowning.


    It was said that the most poisonous thing for a woman was her heart, but in Gu Daiyan''s eyes, they were merely love cages and beasts.

 C361

    The rain did not stop. Since Yue Qing had made it clear to her earlier, she would not be a demon in the future.


    Today, it was raining cats and dogs and the temple was filled with refugees. The women who came to pray did not dare to go out because they were afraid that the disease would spread to them.


    Gu Liuyan found an excuse and snuck into Yue Qing''s room.


    Chang Yiqin didn''t look good when she saw her. Gu Daiyan looked carefully at the letter Yue Qing had brought with her, puzzled. "Third prince has just arrived. The flood must not have arrived yet."


    "Not yet, but it''s going to rain in a few days. Something''s going to happen in about a month." Yue Qing also nodded her head. She had read through the contents of the letter one by one. It was nothing more than about managing the river and dealing with the flood.


    Gu Mingyan read and wrote as she read, before carefully tidying up the area and placing it in Yue Qing''s hands. "It shouldn''t be easy to build a dam in these places, for example, compared to Sophora County, which is located at a higher location, surrounded by numerous rivers, and is not affected by the flood, but if you go downstream, it will lead to a rapid flow of water. It would be better to just dig downstream, build more trees, dig additional channels, and go to the nearby counties."


    Gu Danyan was the only one who cared about national affairs. Other than Yue Qing and Chang Yiqin, who would occasionally say a few things that were wrong, most of the time, it was Gu Danyan who decided to talk.


    After speaking for six hours and not finishing it yet, Chang Yiqin could not sit still any longer. "There''s still a month until this flood. Why don''t we discuss it later?"


    "You can all rest first." Only then did Gu Daiyan see that the two of them were not quite up to par, and he called out to the ghost lightly, "Bring me a map as well, and I''ve also brought a few local records. There are a few basins that are hard to defend against, so it''s best if we move to them.


    Yue Qing and Chang Yiqin were still gasping for breath.


    Gu Danyan looked through it again and rubbed his head, "Phantom, is this place not suitable for planting trees? There seem to be a lot of stones here. If it''s planted here this year, it might be wasted in the next two years."


    Phantom Demon also stole a glance at it and learned a lot from it. He nodded, "Indeed, how about we get some lawns? Even if we can''t drain them, they won''t be able to leak all the information."


    "Makes sense. If the dam was built, these villages wouldn''t be able to afford it. If the water was sold to the neighboring towns, it would be good to use the money to build the dam." Gu Daiyan gently bit the pen handle.


    The ghost patted her head, "Do not bite the quill. Even the youth has been corrupted by you."


    "Got it." Gu Danyan quickly covered his forehead and continued writing. He said, "We have nothing better to do here. Tell the Transcendent Daoist to make some steamed buns and bring us some delicious pickles."


    "En, but you haven''t practiced your blade techniques in the past few days. I''ll bring it back for you later, or your wrist will get old." Ghost nodded and quickly walked out.


    "That''s fine, let''s practice the left hand this time. When the weather clears, I will follow little master Xu Chen to clean up the backyard." Gu Danyan smiled but didn''t raise his head. After a while, he continued to study.


    Yue Qing and Chang Yiqin heard their conversation and looked at each other.


    Why did he feel that the relationship between Gu Mingyan and the ghosts was somewhat subtle?


    At night, the rain outside was heavier and many refugees were coughing from the cold wind. In order to protect their safety, Gu Daiyan decided to stay in the same room as Yue Qing, in case anyone saw him sneaking back at night.


    On the other hand, Phantom Shadow''s movement technique was not bad. He came and went without a trace.


    Yawning, Gu Danyan brought some candles over. Yue Qing sat down at the side and said, "Planting trees like this, if Shan Hong didn''t come, wouldn''t it be a waste of money?"


    Silver coins are taken from the people, and are used by the people to plant trees. It is not meant to stop the torrent, but to prevent the torrent, and to prevent the torrent, you have to prepare quite a few bags of sand to go downstream and then use dozens of small ditches to divide the river. Even so, it is impossible for the flood to leave unscathed. Gu Danyan frowned and continued to narrate the details to Yue Qing.


    They chatted for a long time, all the way until the next morning. Finally, Gu Danyan was lying lazily on the table, and the pain in his leg was so intense that ghost was squatting at her feet and helping her tie up a specially made leg guard, while helplessly saying: "You stayed up late again, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get fat anymore."


    "If I don''t finish, my mind will be in a mess." Gu Moyan walked over and put her arm around the ghost''s shoulder: "This wheelchair makes my back ache. Later, find a time to carry me back, I''m going to sleep for a while."


    The ghost carefully glanced at Chang Yi Qin and Yue Qing who were standing beside him. When he saw them looking away, he said helplessly, "It was all in full view."


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows ¨C what he wanted was for everyone to look at him.


    This time, the ghost finally understood what was going on. He glanced at Yue Qing and carried Gu Danyan on his back, "You, Tian Tian, only know how to act coquettishly."


    "Then don''t carry it." Gu Daiyan smacked the ghost''s head proudly.


    The ghost only said a few words to Yue Qing and Chang Yiqin before carefully leaving with Gu Tinyan on his back.


    After the two of them had left, Yue Qing recalled what they had said that night and wrote it down one by one. Chang Yiqin said, "It looks like Gu Liuyan has a better relationship with that subordinate. How could His Highness like this kind of woman?"


    "Let''s observe for a while. If Gu Danyan really doesn''t like His Highness, we can rest assured." Yue Qing waved her hand. "Madam, please come over and discuss it with me. I''m afraid this letter will take a whole day to write."


    Chang Yiqin hurried over to help him write.


    However, no one knew about what had happened to Gu Panyan. When she woke up, it was already evening. She hurriedly ate her dinner and rushed out, wearing her veil. She diagnosed the refugees one by one without leaving their names behind.


    While Phantom Demon was helping her, he didn''t forget to remind her, "When you were asleep, Hua Li had already gone to find Gu Zixian. A few days ago, Lan did mention Gu Zixian, but it didn''t look like she was surprised."


    Gu Liuyan nodded his head in understanding: "That''s not bad. When that time comes, Gu Cheng will definitely contact Gu Zixian, who will also want to make a ruckus in the King''s Mansion. However, I''ll have to remind Meng Xu and let him know about this. At least leave him with a clue."


    "When we go back, we will say that we will be leaving after five days. However, the prince is very strange. He insisted on having Su Yu Wan leave the White Horse Temple to accompany her." The ghost softly said.


    Gu Danyan froze and then smiled helplessly: "Duan Chengxuan was afraid that I would get into a fight with Su Yuwan, but if he didn''t let me go and let Su Yuwan go, it would be good for me. After all, Su Yuwan''s body is weak."

 C362

    The refugees from the White Horse Temple were all farmers whose houses had been flooded downstream.


    The plague was not easy to spread, but it was very thorny. In order to prevent the White Horse Temple from chasing all the refugees out, Gu Danyan could only say to the hosts of the White Horse Temple, "It''s only a small plague that affects three or four people. It''s best to keep the women in isolation and not let them come here."


    The hosts were frightened quite badly. Kong Chen lightly tugged at Gu Daiyan. "Your highness'' golden body, if ¡­"


    "It''s just a minor illness. I''ll be able to find the antidote within two or three days." Gu Liuyan slapped the dust on his head and said, "It''s better if you don''t have to worry about the plague. Just find two masters who know about medicinal herbs and bring them here."


    Xu Que and the hosts hurriedly left.


    After a while, all the people in the courtyard were completely isolated, only leaving behind the three to four people and their families. When they heard that it was an epidemic disease, they immediately became disheartened, and a seventy year old old man began to cough continuously, but he did not know her identity. He only looked at her and asked, "Miss, can we really cure this disease? A few years ago, this plague took my wife''s life. "


    As he spoke to here, even the children of this old man lowered their heads, not daring to approach. Instead, their eyes were bloodshot.


    Gu Danyan frowned: "Of course it can be cured. Were you here to take refuge in this White Horse Temple back then?"


    "Yes, but my grandmother was kicked out due to the plague that year. Not even her corpse was left behind." The girl who was older than Gu Mingyan had her eyes turn even redder when she spoke on the side.


    Gu Danyan looked at the people in the room crying helplessly.


    If she didn''t use some new methods, the plague wouldn''t have been easy to treat. She was just curious as to why the plague didn''t spread fast in this area. She guessed that there was something around their residence.


    After quickly writing down a few ways to prevent the plague, Gu Liuyan stuck his head out and looked at the ghost: "Accompany me to the village downstream tonight. Let the aunt take care of him and help you cover for him."


    Phantom: "You don''t want the prince to know that you are looking for a way to solve the plague."


    "I have to give this method to Third Prince first. I should hide it from him for a while." Gu Danyan blinked his eyes.


    The two of them ignored the heavy rain and went downstream to the flooded village. The village was still flooded, so it wasn''t good for Gu Daiyan to go down. They could only follow what the villagers said and spent a lot of effort to get to the field.


    Many poor families of Navy Tide liked to make wild vegetable soup. It was slightly astringent, but it tasted good, and could be considered top-notch.


    Gu Pingyan had eaten some wild vegetables before, but he didn''t notice any wild vegetables. Now that he was in this land and it was dark and raining heavily, he could only dig some wild vegetables and instruct the sharp-eyed ghosts to take the nearby herbs along with him.


    After a while, Phantom Demon found a large tree and wrapped her in his bamboo cape. "Wait here."


    "Alright." Gu Danyan''s calf was in great pain, and the rain was cold and shaking non-stop.


    After fumbling for more than an hour, Gui Gui finished packing a few small bags and hurriedly brought her back.


    When he returned, it was already dawn, and the guards that Duan Chengxuan had sent were all on guard. Only after circling several rounds did they send Gu Danyan back into the room, but after a while, he caught a cold and anxiously said, "You''re obviously a doctor, but you just don''t know how to take care of yourself."


    Gu Liuyan coughed a few times, then laughed heartily at him: "I''m just sick, it''s good to stay a few more days."


    Since she was unable to refuse, she had no choice but to report this matter to the guards. She even called for a few doctors with great fanfare.


    When it was time to leave, Su Yu Wan originally wanted to find Gu Qing Yan for her bad luck, but Gu Zi Sheng stopped her with one hand and said: "Since elder sister is sick, I''ll stay here and accompany you for a few more days. Elder sister Su shouldn''t linger, just leave."


    "You should speak up for her now, but don''t smash your own foot into it in the future." Su Yuwan coldly snorted, waved her sleeves, and left.


    She had read many books before, so it wouldn''t be bad if she could help Duan Cheng Xuan this time.


    Only after Su Yu Wan got on the carriage and left did Gu Zi Han let out a sigh of relief. On the other side, he stealthily glanced at the pear flower. He lightly pulled Lan Lan and said, "Lan, you said that Hua Li and Madam Gu''s words are quite trustworthy."


    Lan rolled his eyes. "This is rather strange. The old master beheaded everyone right under the emperor''s nose, and the madame was exiled as well. If she''s still alive, how could she have such a big daughter? The best would be observing for a few days."


    "But what they said was true, and the flowers and pears do resemble each other ¡­" Gu Zixian hesitated.


    If Gu Cheng was still alive at this point of time and still had power, it would be like having a backer.


    Alan pulled her along. "It''s still quite long. We''ll have to observe for a few more days."


    Hearing Alain''s words, Gu Zixian agreed and walked back with Alain. However, he didn''t notice a trace of calculation on Alain''s face.


    At the beginning, the more suspicious he was, the more he would believe later on.


    The two of them went to Gu Daiyan''s side room and wanted to pretend to visit her as a reason to stay, but ghosts blocked the door and shook their heads, "It''s not good for the wind to blow on the consort''s cold face."


    "Then I''ll come again next time. I heard that elder sister really likes to eat something sweet. When the rain stops, I''ll go down the mountain and buy something sweet." After Gu Zixian finished speaking, he did not give the ghost any leeway and quickly left.


    Lan made a gesture to the ghost, then left quickly.


    She gently pushed the door open and then closed it. She then instructed Aunt Zhang to take care of the child at the door and look for the child while she was at it.


    Inside the room, Gu Daiyan had just put down his pen, but his hands had already written down the prescription.


    "Wherever there are people, it''s in chaos. Su Yu Wan was studying diligently previously, and Gu Zi Shi is lending it to me to keep him here. All of you are harboring evil intentions." Gu Danyan chuckled and placed the prescription in her hand into the hands of the ghost, as well as a list of ingredients.


    Ghost looked at the equipment on the list and was puzzled, "Distillation? Do you still need these herbs? "


    "I need to use it. I found that the grass growing beside these weeds is very useful, but the effects are too overbearing, so their blight isn''t easy to spread. But it''s the same, their disease isn''t easy to recover from either." Gu Danyan took out the wet herbs and looked at them: "What''s this called? Why haven''t I seen it in the books?"


    "This thing is called weed. In the past, doctors called this thing grass, which is usually not sold in the medicine hall. Poor families like to use this thing to make dumplings with buns. It''s a bit astringent, but it''s easy to get addicted to it."


    It''s really addictive, so the amount is less. Normally, it''s fine to have a good body, but if I eat this, I''m afraid that my illness will continue and I''ll like it even more when I get better. Gu Liuyan''s eyes lit up.


    Perhaps this Navy Tide disease would have new ways to solve it.

 C363

    The rain gradually subsided. For three whole days, Gu Pingyan had been modifying the prescription. Finally, he had found a trick with the distilling technique. Although distilling the formula was complicated, the ingredients were everywhere.


    Although the illness of the refugees at the White Horse Temple was getting worse, it was convenient for them to get better with the help of medicine.


    Only when night fell did he come over and softly say, "Yue Qing and Third Prince''s consort have already left with the letter. We should leave tomorrow too, if not the Prince''s men would be suspicious."


    "Alright." Gu Danyan thought for a while, then asked the ghost to study the ink for him: "Since I came here to White Horse Temple, I should copy some scriptures and leave some behind. Young Master Xu Chen is a bit weak, I''ll write him another prescription."


    "You really can''t stay idle all this time." Gu Danyan rolled his eyes at her and just smiled at her.


    He busied himself to the end without stopping. Before he left, he carried those scriptures and prescriptions and only stared at Gu Daiyan with his eyes wide open. He was silent for a moment before bowing, "Princess is a saint, Buddha will bless you."


    "If I didn''t know that you were an honest person, I would have thought that you were flattering me." Gu Danyan also raised his hand and bowed slightly to the little master, "You are more kindhearted than your teachers. I believe that Buddha will notice you. Just smile more everyday."


    Fu Chen rubbed his head. Gu Pingyan chuckled and walked away with his arm wrapped around his shoulder.


    Outside the White Horse Temple, two horse carriages were already prepared, Gu Zixian uneasily got on the carriage, while Hua Li was still openly shouting to Gu Zixian beside the carriage, "Miss Zixian, next time you go to Tian Yan, you have to bring me along, the two of us are fated to be together."


    These words seemed to be directed towards Gu Danyan, who merely raised his eyes. After exchanging glances with Hua Li for a while, she also got into the carriage and waved her hands at the ghost: "We''ve already exhausted our manpower. Let Duan Chengxuan and Gu Cheng fight in the dark. When we get back, you still help me keep an eye on the water hazard."


    "Everything else?" Phantom lifted the curtains of the carriage and looked at her. "The Fourth Prince is acting strangely."


    "That''s none of my business. Earlier, when I mentioned the Fourth Prince in front of Duan Chengxuan, he had Chengshan send people to watch over me and forbid me from going to the Fourth Prince''s Mansion. I''m afraid it''s not a secret, but he treats the Fourth Prince with sincerity and won''t harm him." Gu Daiyan trusted Duan Chengxuan this time.


    Since Gu Liuyan had already decided on the chess game and was destined to allow Duan Chengxuan and Gu Cheng to fight in secret, she could also wholeheartedly manage the Third Prince''s affairs.


    The journey back to the estate was tiring, and the number of people Duan Chengxuan sent to protect decreased.


    Gu Liuyan did not leave the house as soon as she returned to the palace. Every day, she would ask the Jishi Hall and the people in the medical hall to bring over the herbs, wishing that they could thoroughly study the previous epidemics. She also bought a lot of grass to study, not to mention finding a craftsman to improve her distilling equipment.


    A month passed, and Duan Chengxuan would return with a letter every few days. If one counted the letters carefully, there were already ten.


    "Everything in the city is fine, many cats, even more obedient than that red date white peony."


    "There is no doctor in the village. There is a divine stick deliberately used to mystify the world. It cannot be compared to the benevolent heart of your doctor."


    After all, it was just a trivial matter.


    But even so, Gu Daiyan still hid these letters carefully in the drawer. When she was resting, she seemed to be impatient and would start to work whenever she saw these letters.


    On the other hand, Qing Yi could say a lot of things, but the closest one was the ghost. The ghost couldn''t bear to watch Gu Danyan cultivate, so he could only hug Qing Ze and hear his childish voice calling out to him: "Cucumber ¡­."


    "Puchi." Gu Danyan couldn''t help but laugh. The ghost also had no choice. He rubbed his head and corrected: "It''s a ghost."


    "Oh, sister." Qing Yi grabbed his fingers and called out again, "Sister Gua!"


    Gu Danyan and Auntie Zhang sat on the windowsill, laughing non-stop. Ghost glared at Gu Danyan: "Stop laughing. A few days ago, I watched as the Gu Zixian sneakily went to the Prime Minister''s Estate. He probably met with Gu Cheng."


    "I already told you to ignore it, but you just kept watching." Gu Danyan also quickly returned his glare and clicked his tongue. "I heard that it''s already starting to rain at Duan Chengxuan and the Third Prince''s place. You should be busy in the next two days, right?"


    "That''s right. According to the past calculations, there should be news delivered to the Sky Flame in two days. Even if the Emperor were to give away the money, he would still have to see how effective both sides are." Phantom nodded.


    In the past, this matter was left to the officials to settle, but now that the position of the crown prince was hanging in the air, the princes and princes were all determined to fight for it, so the emperor divided this matter to the princes and gave them a month to prepare for. This year''s rain was not like the past few years.


    In the end, Duan Chengxuan was still a person who lived on the battlefield. What he cared about was to end this battle quickly so that no future troubles would arise. Half a month ago, he had already started building dams, building walls, and carrying bags of sand.


    Thinking about it now, Gu Danyan was a little worried, "According to Duan Chengxuan''s methods, the amount of water should be lower, but if the amount is larger and the dam is destroyed, then no matter how much mud and bricks there are in the downstream, it won''t be enough."


    "You don''t know, the prince has always valued the martial arts and the civil servants in the mansion, only a few of the ministers beside him are smart. According to the investigation conducted by the young master, those ministers are all in Sky Flame to help the prince stabilize his power, and the ones who are brought here are young, so they don''t dare to make any requests of the prince." Aunt Zhang brought some broth over as she spoke softly.


    "Even Qi Lin knows about this?" Gu Liuyan was surprised: "Didn''t he say that he was going to bring Silver Knot out to play?" "Why did you come back to help me look after the imperial court?"


    It was all thanks to the second miss'' guidance. She told him to go up a little, and the young master was just thinking of opening a shop for the people on the street, so the second lady persuaded Old Master Qi to buy the street next to the street. Aunt Zhang clicked her tongue.


    Gu Danyan sighed, "When I heard that Qi Yu had returned, I opened a rouge shop opposite the Misty Rain Pavilion. I was making a ruckus with Qi Rou."


    "Yes, and I also heard from Second Miss that Eldest Miss rumours about you everyday in the outside world, and should hate you to death."


    After listening to Aunt Zhang''s explanation, Gu Pingyan sighed as well. Qi Yu was not a good person to begin with, and now she was considered lucky. However, Sky Flame was still talking about her, and rumors were flying everywhere.


    Just as she was thinking about whether she should take charge of the situation, she saw the steward walk in and hurriedly said, "Princess, don''t go out in the next few days. There has been an epidemic in the city and I heard that several villages in the outskirts of the city have been flooded with pigs and dogs.

 C364

    "How can this be? Why hasn''t such a thing happened before? "


    Gu Liuyan stood up with a clap of her hands. Aunt Zhang rushed in to get the local journal. This sort of thing had never really happened before.


    Speaking to this, the butler frowned: "Those villages outside the city were hurt by the eighth prince''s drainage. Because the eighth prince is young, the emperor let him stay in the nearby town to guard the village, I heard that the eighth prince was evacuated to the village outside the city ten days ago, but didn''t remind him, and the village outside the city collapsed last year just happened to block the drainage route. The eighth prince doesn''t know that, so ¡­"


    Even though the butler was a fence-sitter, he had a thorough understanding of these matters.


    Gu Danyan rubbed his forehead with a headache: "Where did this eighth prince come from? I usually don''t notice. "


    "If Prince Jing is the leader and the Sixth Prince is the leader, then this young eighth prince is the third. He has been wise since he was young, but his martial arts is not good." Gu Liuyan whispered into Gu Liuyan''s ear.


    "Then how could such a ridiculous thing be done! This dog died without being able to deal with it. Of course something bad will happen to it. Tian Yan is an official and noble person. If there really was a chaos, the victims would be the only ones to die tragically. " Gu Danyan felt that his anger was burning. He walked in front of the steward and said in a deep voice: "Have any plague people entered the city? Take me there."


    "If Your Highness knew ¡­"


    "Take me there." Gu Danyan looked at him coldly, and the knife at his waist stuck out two fingers.


    The butler felt a chill run down his spine. He was well aware of Gu Pingyan''s personality and could only lead her outside.


    Aunt Zhang went out to see if there was anyone around. She put Qing Qing in her arms and followed closely behind her with a "pu pu" sound.


    On the way, the ghost saw that she was angry and quickly said, "The eighth prince is young and should be too impatient with his work. Right now, you are doing good deeds in the name of Crown Prince Jing, but you are building up momentum for him."


    Gu Danyan''s footsteps paused, and the butler in front of him also stopped. He didn''t understand why Gu Danyan suddenly stopped.


    But after a while, Gu Danyan could only helplessly say: "Life is a big thing."


    With that, she quickly caught up to the butler, but Ghost slapped his head and was dumbfounded.


    He had been scheming with Gu Tinyan and had completely forgotten about this life threatening matter.


    The two of them hurriedly arrived at a house on the side of the street where a dozen or so people were living with the plague. The butler and the ghost talked for a long time before Gu Daiyan finally entered the house wrapped tightly in Gu Daiyan''s clothes. The people inside were all lying on bamboo mats, along with a doctor from the Hall of Relief.


    The doctor immediately recognized Gu Danyan, who was wearing a veil. As soon as he walked forward, Gu Danyan spoke softly, "Don''t tell me who I am, you just have to tell me how the situation is."


    "The situation is very bad. The refugees are trapped in the cove, and some of them even have the ignorance of eating dead pork and infected chickens and ducks. They don''t lack medicine right now, but the problem is that this matter is very difficult." The doctor explained a few more things in detail. It was fine if he had a headache or a fever, but there were also some cases of chest pain and shoulder pain. They were all unconscious.


    As long as you had a relationship with a dead body, then everything would be difficult.


    There were many kinds of epidemics, but eating dead pork and dying chickens and ducks was the hardest thing to do.


    Gu Danyan didn''t dare to say more as he got busy and started concocting the prescription with the doctors.


    Meanwhile, at the same time, Prime Minister Gu Sheng had reported this matter to the Emperor. The eighth prince was reprimanded and grounded, and the next day, both Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengrui sent back a message. Because the eighth prince had concealed this matter for a few days, it had already implicated the nearby region, and the news on both sides wasn''t too good.


    The Third Prince then secretly spread the news. The Third Prince then took the letter from him overnight, "The Third Prince said that the previous method of draining water, planting seedlings, and laying grass was not bad. It is much less than the places that were plagued in the past."


    "Has the plague spread?" Gu Ming asked without even lifting his cigarette.


    "It does seem to have passed through the infection, but fortunately the prescription you gave me before was able to block it a little. Now we can control it a little bit and we''ll have to see what the rain looks like in the next few days."


    "Then I am relieved." Gu Mingyan let out a sigh of relief, and handed the prescription in her hand to the doctor beside him: "Try Xun grass. Although it''s a spice, there''s one thing you can take out, distill the dregs, and then throw the prescription into the incense burner. You don''t need to eat it, it should be able to isolate these blight diseases."


    "Xun grass has such a method?" The doctor was surprised.


    "Yes." Gu Danyan nodded. The doctors here believed that every medicinal herb had a connection with each other, but Gu Daiyan knew that there were different ingredients in every item. The combination of these ingredients would be more useful.


    A few doctors could not understand the recipe that she came up with two days ago, and she also needed to learn how to use tools. The only good news was that the epidemic didn''t spread too quickly, and she could still control it with difficulty.


    Gu Danyan was extremely busy at this place, while Duan Chengxuan was also extremely busy.


    Just by sending people to stop the water that was seeping out of the river, they had already done their best. Su Yu Wan still wanted to get close to Duan Cheng Xuan, but she had been feeling a headache these past few days and had to listen to the news every day, so she suggested, "Big brother Xuan, this water can''t be stopped. The people below should also go take refuge ¡­."


    Before she finished speaking, Duan Chengxuan had already shook his head at her. "If we can avoid them, then Sky Disaster is nothing to be afraid of."


    "Isn''t that simple? "Let them go to a higher place ¡­"


    "Humans can walk to higher ground, but the land that was swept away by the water was destroyed, not to mention the countless houses that were damaged. Also, the corpses in the water would bring about many disasters, and one can''t just walk when they want to." Duan Chengxuan rubbed his forehead with a headache. Every time he arrived here, he would recall the days when he was at the Sunset Water Stronghold with Gu Daiyan.


    Once in the Sunset Water Stronghold, Gu Tinyan was able to recognize his intentions and come up with ideas to help him.


    Duan Cheng Xuan was slightly dazed. Cheng Shan had already rushed in from outside with an ashen face. "Prince, the dam has broken. The area it opened up a few days ago is on the verge of collapse ¡­"


    "Follow This King here!" Duan Chengxuan quickly walked out, and said, "Send more people to stop the flood, then open the gate to the river that is right in front of us! He dug further into the forest, and only managed to dig a little bit before he opened up all the other small holes! "Let those officials lead the way ¡­"


    Duan Chengxuan continued to jabber on as he walked out. Su Yu Wan held the cape in her hand; in the end, there was no way for her to chase out of the rain. She could only watch dumbly as she felt a sense of loss in her heart.


    For the sake of the imperial throne, for the sake of making her righteous, Duan Chengxuan advanced even more.


    But for some reason, Su Yu Wan felt that Duan Chengxuan was getting further and further away from her.

 C365

    For an entire day and night, Duan Chengxuan did not stop to rest in the rain. However, in the morning, the officials from the lower river sent people to pass through the heavy rain.


    "Your Highness, it''s bad!" Just now when the flood broke out, the people who went to pile up the sandbags were washed away! "


    Just as his voice fell, Duan Chengxuan''s subordinates rushed over as well. "The three villages over five kilometers away have all been destroyed, and the hundred victims have all disappeared. The remaining people have already been handed over to the adults, but now they can''t even send anything over ¡­"


    He originally thought that the rain this year wouldn''t be as heavy as the previous years, but he didn''t expect that it was just the easing up of the previous year. In these few days, there was a sudden torrential rain, and it actually came violently.


    After pondering for a moment, Duan Chengxuan pulled up his bamboo hat in the rain and asked, "How is the situation with the victims?"


    It was also thanks to the words of Princess Hua-Yang. She had already sent people to reinforce the house a month ago, but the doors and windows were wide open. The flood had not collapsed yet. The few people behind him also hurried over.


    "Fortunately, the most important thing is the lives and property of those people." "A sack of sand cannot be continued, human life is the most important, everything must not be said. If there is a land of great disaster, contact the officials of the Yue Shan City nearby to suppress the matter, and then take out a hundred thousand silver from under the command of this king to help repair it; you must not blow up the matter."


    "But if you don''t put any bags of sand... "The ones in the roadside fishing villages ¡­"


    "Press it down." Duan Chengxuan''s expression turned cold and he waved his hand. "Since we''re always going to die, then there must be something that weighs less. Just like the battle this king fought, although I won, there are still many people that died."


    Those few people did not dare to disobey and could only suppress this matter and comfort their families.


    In less than two days, it had already become a disaster downstream. If it wasn''t for the fact that the current rain was weak, the current flood would have been even more severe than the one from a few years ago.


    Duan Chengxuan was so busy that his feet didn''t even touch the ground, and he didn''t care about Su Yu Wan at all.


    Outside of Lord Duan Chengxuan, Sky Flame City''s messenger pigeon had also arrived. Cheng Shan originally wanted to show the letter to Duan Chengxuan, but he was stopped by Su Yu Wan.


    "Big Brother Xuan is very busy. I''ll look into things for him first before handing over the important ones personally to him."


    Cheng Shan frowned. "However, I am afraid that these matters are related to the Heavenly Flames Plague ¡­"


    "No matter what, I came from the same sect as Big Brother Xuan''s master." Su Yu Wan took the letters from Cheng Shan''s hands.


    The few subordinates behind Cheng Shan wanted to go up and stop him, but they were stopped instead by Cheng Shan raising his hand. "Do you all not remember Miss Su''s place in the prince''s heart?"


    The group of people stopped and did not dare to advance.


    Su Yuwan read all the letters in her hands one by one. Almost all of the letters described the pestilence as an epidemic disease that caused the Crown Princess to forget about food and sleep, and even sent over a few prescriptions for isolation.


    As well as a letter written by Gu Liuyan himself, he said very briefly: "Tianyan is unharmed, only her body is weak and unable to take over the task. Please send a doctor to suppress the epidemic quickly, lest the epidemic spread and cause disaster."


    You speak righteously!" I think you should be in good shape every day! "" No, you! Su Yu Wan crumpled the letter and threw it back at Cheng Shan: "Has Big Brother Xuan been worrying about something recently?


    Chengshan had no choice but to inform Su Yu Wan of the current situation, then he quickly went to the neighboring town to deliver the letter.


    Vice General Zhou, who had been left by Su Yu Wan''s side, brought a doctor over. When he saw Su Yu Wan''s worried expression, he quickly said: "Miss Su, your condition is more serious. The rain outside hasn''t stopped yet. Please go back to your room to rest."


    "Would Vice General Zhou be willing to work for Brother Xuan? I can also promote him a little in the future." Su Yu Wan placed her wrist in front of the doctor and coughed lightly.


    Vice General Zhou was slightly dazed as he dismissed everyone around him.


    "Please, Miss Su, give me some pointers." Vice General Zhou cupped his hands, his eyes shining brightly.


    "If we can solve Brother Xuan''s future worries, then everything will be fine. Tell someone to hide it from Brother Xuan and I''ll give him a surprise in a few days." Su Yu Wan chuckled.


    Four hours later, a carriage slowly drove away through the thin curtain of rain.


    Thirty miles away, there were countless displaced refugees scattered all over the place. They cried day and night because there was always a doctor coming to and fro due to the plague.


    Just as Su Yu Wan got off the carriage, she heard countless coughs and wails, especially from children.


    "Miss Su, be careful. I''m afraid someone might have contracted an epidemic here and hasn''t checked all of them." Vice General Zhou held Su Yu Wan behind him.


    "Right." Su Yu Wan took a few steps back without leaving a trace, afraid that she would be among the refugees, so she covered her mouth and nose with the handkerchief.


    The two of them had not even taken a few steps when they heard a monstrous shout. A large number of refugees had been blocked off by countless soldiers.


    "We are not sick!"


    "Hurry up and save my child!"


    As the crowd clamored, Su Yu Wan couldn''t help but stop her steps, "Why are you surrounding them all?"


    "There''s an epidemic spreading everywhere they go." Vice General Zhou gave a signal to the people beside him, the group of people only surrounded Su Yu Wan.


    Su Yuwan coughed and her face changed, "If this disease spreads..."


    "It must be bad for the prince." Vice General Zhou said softly.


    Su Yu Wan thought about it for a moment. An epidemic disease like this was far more severe than a flood.


    She lowered her voice and said, "How many of them are sick?"


    "Not a lot, just two or three hundred people." Vice General Zhou brought Su Yu Wan into the tent and said with a smile, "However, there aren''t too many doctors. If you wait until you have a thorough check of the pulse, I''m afraid that these epidemics would have already spread."


    Su Yuwan raised an eyebrow: "In that case, Vice General Zhou does have the same thoughts as me."


    Vice General Zhou only smiled lightly and hurriedly cupped his hands in salute, "This subordinate is only thinking of the prince."


    If that''s the case, then deal with them. Send some doctors to burn some herbs to prevent the spread of the plague from spreading. Su Yu Wan sneered. She didn''t let go of the handkerchief that was placed on her nose and mouth.


    "Your highness has an exquisite person like Miss Su by his side, your subordinate is rather envious." Vice General Zhou chuckled, a trace of coldness flashing across his eyes.


    Su Yu Wan didn''t notice, she was just proud of it.


    The reason why Duan Chengxuan came here this time was to compete with the other princes for the position of Crown Prince, and the Emperor had always liked this little brother of his. In reality, he still felt slightly guilty towards him.


    "Hurry up and do it." Su Yuwan waved her hand and added with some disgust, "Oh right, don''t let those dirty things get in front of me."

 C366

    At the same time, Duan Chengxuan didn''t know what Su Yu Wan was doing.


    However, when the heavy rain stopped, he could carefully observe what Gu Danyan was doing under the warm candle light.


    Firstly, Princess Jing had been busy for several days with the plague, and secondly, she was not feeling well. She had already fallen twice, and had begged the prince for help.


    Amongst all these letters, there was another letter hidden in the depths of the room. Gu Danyan had personally written this: "Even though water causes hardships, do not give up on the lives of refugees because of meritorious services. Treat them well and you will win people''s hearts.


    With just a few words, he''d immediately mentioned Duan Cheng Xuan.


    If one were to say that during a war, as long as one was able to pacify the soldiers and kill the enemies for the country, then it was indeed right for them to win the hearts of the people over this flood.


    Gu Mingyan was afraid that her body was weak and fake, so she told him that she was fine. She probably told him that someone from the imperial court had already done something to her, so she wrote him a letter and told him to find someone else to treat the plague. She didn''t want to take the risk of being sneakily attacked.


    Gu Daiyan, who had wholeheartedly treated other people''s illnesses before, was now even more astute than before.


    Thinking up to here, the corners of Duan Chengxuan''s mouth curled up as he instructed in a low voice, "Send someone to hurry back to the Sky Flame. First, find a backup plan for the wangfei, and it would be best to have Mu Qing help as well. Secondly, conceal the matter of the flood in this place, and don''t let anyone know, so long as the plague doesn''t spread, everything will be fine."


    "Princess Hua-Yang would like to know more about the flood?" Cheng Shan asked.


    After pondering for a long time, Duan Cheng Xuan still shook her head. "Exactly what relationship did she have with Third Prince back then? Now it''s better to keep it a secret."


    "This subordinate understands." Cheng Shan quickly ordered some people to do it.


    It would take at least two days for a horse to gallop forward. Two days later, the small door to the estate opened and Duan Chengxuan''s orders were delivered one by one.


    Gu Liuyan pretended to be sick on the bed and found some girls with good voices to take care of her. The people Cheng Shan sent could only talk through the door.


    "Your Highness, your highness, you have rendered meritorious service. Your highness ordered someone to send twenty pieces of brocade silk, as well as three thousand taels of gold. The emperor specifically bestowed upon your exiled family members to return, and also bestowed upon them a thousand taels of silver and a plaque."


    Gu Liuyan pretended to cough a few times: "Have you given all these to the ghost to help? What other words has the Prince sent?"


    "Your highness didn''t say anything else. I just hope that your highness can take care of herself in case you fall ill."


    With that, Gu Liuyan signaled with her eyes. Ah Zi gently opened the door a little and said, "Imperial Concubine fell asleep just now. Don''t kneel on the floor. Hurry up and get busy with your tasks."


    "Why did he go to sleep? Wasn''t it just ¡­"


    "Didn''t you say that the prince didn''t say anything? The princess didn''t have any hope, and now her forcefully raised eyelids dropped. You told people to be careful and not disturb the princess'' intimacy." As Ah Zi spoke, she took the box from the man and quietly closed the door.


    The subordinate''s face was dark. Could it be that the prince had guessed wrongly that Princess Hua-Yang was really ill?


    Thinking about this, his subordinate didn''t dare to stay any longer and returned early to report the matter as well as to tell him about it.


    When Ah Zi pulled up the curtain and walked through it, the ghost had already returned. He was saying to Gu Daiyan, "Third Prince has sent people to say that Su Yuwan sought the credit of Duan Chengxuan for preventing the disease. She actually sent people to deal with people who might get sick ¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, Ah Zi''s expression changed. Gu Daiyan put down the brush in her hands and said solemnly: "Su Yu Wan is really a failure! I''ve already offered a lot of advice to Duan Chengxuan, but he just can''t control Su Yu Wan. Those generals actually listen to Su Yu Wan! This is ridiculous! "


    A Zi, who was not yet angry, was pushed to the side by Gu Meiyan''s angry look and watched helplessly.


    However, the Third Prince had said that he would not be able to stop this matter, but Su Yu Wan''s people were already somewhat angry. He had sent people to protect the people in the dark, but he still hoped that you could come up with some ideas on whether to treat them or not.


    "What idea!" The people of the royal family are all bewitched by the meritorious service! " Gu Liuyan suddenly stood up and looked outside the door. It was possible that Duan Chengxuan''s men had yet to leave, so she could only speak in a deep voice, "It''s not good for me to talk about Su Yu Wan right now, but I''m afraid that Duan Chengxuan will see through it. Ah Zi, take the silver coins that you just gave to the people of Wind Listening Tower and let them do some business for me.


    A''Zi Qi said, "This is not a business. Aren''t you doing this for the common people? Liu''er will definitely not accept your money."


    "You girls aren''t bad, then treat this money as a gift to you." Gu Danyan, on the other hand, suppressed his anger in front of her. He smiled and treated her like a child.


    A''Zi giggled and did not refuse. She quickly went to settle this matter.


    On the other side, Gu Daiyan also looked at the ghost, "Tell the Third Prince that he must protect those civilians and prevent any trouble."


    "I know."


    She held onto Qing Ze with one hand and waved towards Gu Danyan with the other, "Princess, those letters you sent over were all for the purpose of helping Prince Jing''s work. Aren''t you afraid that the Third Prince will think that you''re still Prince Jing?"


    "Don''t be afraid. Yue Qing Chang is wary of me, then the third prince must have feelings for me. As long as he has a word ''love'', he would naturally have selfish motives." Gu Danyan said softly, but his eyes were a little lonely.


    After all, in order to achieve his goal, he had no choice but to put in more effort.


    Auntie Zhang sighed helplessly, "But to me, even though you and Duke Jing aren''t together, you still know his thoughts and desires. If the two of you are ordinary people, then you two should have a mutual understanding."


    Gu Danyan was slightly dazed and recalled the warm days he had spent with Duan Chengxuan. She smiled lightly and said, "We were once a couple who shared a mutual understanding. Now, we can only blame fate is not here yet. Although we can''t stay together, we still have some memories."


    "Princess Hua-Yang thinks too hard. If everyone else thought the same way, they wouldn''t be so selfish." Auntie Zhang laughed.


    Gu Danyan also laughed. He made a face at Qing, then chuckled softly: "If everyone is like me, then I will hide in the vast sea of people and not be able to find me."


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed softly.


    At this moment, outside the door, the emperor''s plaque had only been given a single, ghost-like glance before being placed in a junk room.


    Amongst the countless shelves, one could vaguely see a few words on the signboard that were as elegant as dancing dragons and dancing phoenixes ¡ª Unparalleled benevolence.

 C367

    The letter in his hand was scrawled with a hint of resentment.


    Duan Chengrui couldn''t help but shake his head helplessly. Perhaps he liked to disturb Gu Danyan every time he did things, and the tone in which Gu Danyan spoke to him became more and more unyielding, but he just liked it.


    "Princess Consort Jing is really overbearing with her words. Why should we follow her orders?" Chang Yiqin was extremely dissatisfied.


    The few of them did not stop at all in this flood ground. Did they really have to listen to Gu Danyan''s words?


    However, Duan Chengrui handed the letter to Yue Qing: "You''re overbearing, but your words are not rough."


    "Your highness, I''m stupid. I don''t know why Your Highness would say that." Yue Qing looked at the contents of the letter and thought it was ridiculous. What could a mere refugees do? They were lacking in manpower right now. Sending people out to protect these refugees would be a waste of manpower.


    "In terms of battle achievements, I cannot compare to the Jing King, and in terms of talent, I cannot compare to my younger brothers. In terms of back, I am only raised by a few of the palace''s mama, but fortunately, my father favored me and pretended to be mediocre, but I was not schemed to death." Duan Chengrui sighed lightly as his gaze dimmed: "But Gu Pingyan''s words are just what he wants. Other than tightly holding onto the hearts of the people and the Sacred Heart, there is nothing else I can do."


    Chang Yiqin and Yue Qing were both silent. Chang Yiqin was even more unwilling.


    If it was within the Sky Flame, Duan Chengrui would be oppressed by a few princes and imperial concubines, and would be afraid of being targeted by others. Thus, he could only pretend to be mediocre, as he would at least be able to obtain some pity from his royal father.


    And he could indeed get the hearts of the people.


    "So, do as she says."


    "But, Princess Jing even made a contribution for King Jing, even having the Emperor present her with a plaque. Was His Highness not afraid that this was her trap? Perhaps the suffering that she has endured is all because of the scheme that she and Duke Jing used. " Yue Qing quickly knelt down to persuade her.


    Duan Chengrui sighed, "Even though it''s a trap and a scheme, you have to say that if you do this, it''ll benefit me in no way and will bring me no harm."


    Yue Qing was about to speak, but she heard several clanging noises coming from outside, as if they were fighting against someone.


    Without waiting for Yue Qing and Chang Yiqin to arrive behind the screen, the door was gently pushed open. The newcomer was very skinny, and he only gently pulled down his cape, revealing his black hair.


    Upon seeing them, the newcomer did not feel the slightest bit helpless. He only chuckled, "If I were Yue Qing, I would naturally doubt the intentions of Crown Princess Jing. Thus, I am here to express my loyalty."


    The person who had arrived was none other than Gu Liuyan.


    She had already asked Ah Zi to find a random girl to lie down in the mansion. Moreover, Ah Zi was skilled in the art of speech, and knew how to make other people''s voices, just in time to deal with the idle chatter of the many in the mansion.


    Furthermore, she had intentionally mentioned the matter of having the doctor take over the disease. At least Mu Qing from the manor had been taken away, so no one knew about it.


    It was also at this moment that she coincidentally came here to vote.


    The sounds of swords and sabers stopped, Phantom Demon also followed, he was dressed in black, he was panting heavily as he tugged on Gu Daiyan''s cloak, "I already said I won''t let you move, next time, I won''t forgive you!"


    Gu Danyan staggered as he looked at Duan Chengrui with slight embarrassment: "It''s all my fault, I got the wrong path. The two of them jumped down from the cliff and crashed onto the side. I rolled over and he started fighting with someone."


    "What a coincidence, why did you come rolling over?" Duan Chengrui waved to the people outside, but he also saw the mud on her clothes.


    The rest of the people had all dispersed, Gu Danyan was dragged into the house by the ghost, he carried her and ran up a mountain, he was out of breath. At this moment, he saw Gu Danyan was frowning and shouting for pain in his legs, he stuffed her into the chair and half knelt down, took out two knee guards from his pocket and tied them up for her: "Next time I really want to hit you."


    "I thought it was right to follow the migrating birds." Gu Liuyan kicked him, but the ghost continued to glare at her.


    Their helpless gazes caused Duan Chengrui to feel slightly dissatisfied in his heart, but on the surface, he still said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that you and Phantom were already so close, but in the end, he''s still someone that came from Duan Chengxuan''s side ¡­"


    "Not anymore." Gu Liuyan waved his hand: "I have no doubts about that. Third Prince need not worry."


    With that, he tied up her knees and stood to the side. His fingertips gently helped her adjust her messy hair and his face was expressionless. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    "This time, it''s mainly because the Heavenly Flame Blight has not been suppressed. There are some officials in the court who tried to avoid this by chasing out the people infected with the disease. A day''s journey away from the Temple of Baima was already seriously affected by the disease, and I was afraid that things might not be handled well, so I came over." Gu Daiyan coughed softly a few times after he finished speaking.


    The ghost put the bottle into her hand and then handed the water bag to her.


    Yue Qing and Chang Yiqin had seen the two of them together back at the White Horse Temple, so they didn''t mind.


    Duan Chengrui felt slightly unhappy, but he still continued to say, "So this is to say, you''re doing it for the plague ¡­"


    "Since Duan Chengxuan has already failed to handle the situation properly, although he didn''t cause a huge disaster when he heard what I said, Su Yu Wan is a fool after all. I''m not afraid of anything here, I''m afraid of the plague that will drown our livestock. When that happens, I''m afraid that we''ll be unable to handle it." Gu Daiyan pulled out a few pieces of paper from his backpack after he finished speaking.


    However, those few pieces of paper were already soaked by the rain, so she could only take out a brush and ink from Duan Chengrui. She drew out some simple tools from the past and handed them over to him.


    Yue Qing understood, and under Duan Chengrui''s gaze, she went out to send someone out to deal with it.


    Chang Yiqin laughed coldly, "Water disasters have already displaced many people, but His Highness has long studied the water disasters of the past few years. I''m afraid that this epidemic situation will not catch up with your previous analysis ¡­"


    "If it wasn''t for the incident with the eighth prince, I would have believed that there wouldn''t be an epidemic situation, but since it is an epidemic situation, it definitely wouldn''t happen near the Sky Flame. Even if it is just a slight epidemic situation that is transmitted to livestock and then flowing down the river, do you know how many people are suffering?" Gu Danyan looked over coldly, scaring Chang Yiqin into taking a light step back to stand beside Duan Chenrui.


    At this moment, Gu Daiyan had already stood up. "I''m not here for the third prince, I''m not here for the king. I''m here for the lives of these refugees. If you want to target me or suspect me, you better wait for the water disaster."


    After he finished speaking, Gu Daiyan said to Duan Chengrui in the same manner, "I''m not here to be your strategist either. I''m only here to be your mentor, and I hope Your Highness places my life above all else."


    With that said, Gu Danyan returned to her original appearance and followed Duan Chengrui''s men to the pharmacy.


    Chang Yiqin''s face was pale, but only Duan Chengrui had a calm expression. He seemed to be deep in thought as he listened to Gu Daiyan''s words.

 C368

    Within three days, because the local magistrate was wearing a black hat, he had secretly forced the refugees to the fishing village.


    The eighth prince''s governance was not strong and he was imprisoned. The epidemic spread to less than half of the Navy Tide, and millions of people were suffering from it.


    In just one night, two thousand of the county''s refugees fell. Although Gu Daiyan had been prepared for this, she was still caught off guard and had to wear her veil to weave through the crowd.


    She was also Yue Qing''s assistant. Gu Qing checked each person''s pulse and patiently said, "Bring out these bamboo mats and clothes and burn them. Then put some vinegar at the door and cook them. All the Bu Zheng Grass will be distilled, but every refugee will be given two taels of medicine supplemented with a second recipe."


    Yue Qing followed Gu Danyan to the second room. After Gu Ming Yan recited the names of the two drugs, he said in a deep voice, "This is basically a situation where the two kinds of epidemics are confused each other. This place is wet from the ground, and the infection is even worse.


    "How can there be two?" Yue Qing was stunned.


    "Two types of medicine are already common. Moreover, each person''s illness is different, so the correct medicine should be given to them. Let His Highness report this matter to the emperor and continue to send the doctor from the imperial school to resolve this matter. Do not conceal anything." After Gu Danyan finished, he took off the veil over his mouth and nose and asked about the smell. He then grabbed the woman in the corner and said: "Did you guys come from the west? The smell on your bodies is a bit fishy."


    "Yes, there are a lot of dead wolves on the way ¡­"


    "Yue Qing, send someone to burn those dead wolves." Gu Danyan''s face darkened.


    Yue Qing immediately frowned. "These matters are easy to handle. However, if we were to inform the Emperor of this matter ¡­"


    "The eighth prince has already been charged with this crime. If you keep it a secret, it will actually cause trouble for the third prince. Moreover, the third prince did a very good job in the flood. This is an outbreak that has nothing to do with him, so it can''t be blamed on him." Gu Danyan looked coldly at Yue Qing. In the next moment, the knife in her hand cut the woman''s arm and drew some blood into the jade bottle.


    The woman screamed out in fear. Gu Danyan had somehow managed to intimidate her with his strength and courage. He said softly, "Don''t move."


    The woman seemed to be scared and obediently didn''t dare to move.


    Yue Qing had seen everything, and after informing Duan Chengrui of the matter, she told him about Gu Danyan''s appearance.


    "When she was sick, and when she was sick, she had two different faces."


    "No wonder those patients listened to her." However, from the beginning to the end, Duan Chengrui only praised her. After writing the letter, he passed it to the person beside him. "Send a horse and whip to royal father."


    After his subordinate left, Duan Chengrui slowly stood up and looked at the sunlight shining through the dark clouds. He then shot a glance at the nearby hut and asked, "How long has it been since she last slept properly?"


    "Ever since I arrived here, I haven''t slept more than six hours every day. The day before yesterday, my legs broke out and I sat for four hours. I couldn''t bear it any longer, so I got up and had Gui Gui bring a wheelchair." Yue Qing was slightly moved when she said this.


    Duan Chengrui frowned. "I originally thought that the matter of her kneeling in the snow for seven days and seven nights was just a rumor ¡­"


    "Duke Jing is ruthless." Yue Qing also sighed softly. "Princess Jing doesn''t seem to care at all. She doesn''t mention a single word about her past grievances."


    Duan Chengrui nodded and thought for a moment before waving his hand at Yue Qingyang. "Wait for the situation to ease up. Let her rest well."


    Yue Qing nodded, but the door was pushed open. A subordinate hurried over and passed a secret letter to Duan Chengrui.


    After only a glance, Duan Chengrui immediately said to Yue Qing, "Call her over. I have something to tell her."


    Yue Qing hurriedly called for Gu Daiyan, but her legs weren''t nimble enough. Luckily, Yue Qing gently supported her when she came in. Gu Qing smiled at her and quickly sat down, "Your Highness, why have you called me here?"


    "The plague broke out in the territory controlled by King Jing, but Su Yu Wan suppressed it and only informed King Jing about it now. There is still no news of it."


    After Duan Chengrui finished speaking, he was shocked speechless by a tear on Gu Pingyan''s face.


    However, the latter was completely oblivious to it. With the same smile on his face, he said in a low voice: "Since Prince Jing is listening to Su Yu Wan''s words, then the third prince will bring some people to escort the refugees to Sky Flame to complain."


    When the ghost who had just entered the restaurant saw the sparkling look on Gu Meiyan''s face, he walked up and lightly patted her shoulder: "I''ve already made your medicine, I''ll take you to drink it."


    Only then did Gu Danyan start. He wiped the tears off his face and asked the ghost to help her.


    Walking to the door, Gu Danyan turned back to look at Duan Chenrui: "I can''t stay here for long, I can only help His Highness receive the refugees in Tianyan. Tonight, I''m leaving."


    Without waiting for anyone to agree, Gu Danyan had already followed the ghost out.


    After leaving Duan Chengrui''s courtyard, ghost lightly asked her, "It''s been a long time since I last saw you cry."


    "I don''t know why I''m crying either. I only feel that I''ve given my heart to the wrong person." Gu Dai Yan gently wiped the tears that were hurting the corners of her eyes. She only smiled at the ghost, "Qing Dai is not here, but we should keep our promise and leave this place of power in the future."


    "Right." The ghost nodded and left quickly with Gu Daiyan.


    If one were to say that ghosts and ghosts did not understand the word ''love'' before, then now, they completely understood it all.


    Compared to the injury Duan Cheng Xuan left behind, the word ''love'' could be described as being painful in one way or the other.


    Regardless of whether Su Yuwan was stupid or not, or whether she had a beautiful face, Duan Chengxuan still loved her dearly and left her alone.


    At the time, Gu Pingyan''s emotions were still unbroken even after piling up all those things. However, after hearing what Duan Chengrui said, his tears had come to a faster understanding than a person, but it would still take some time.


    When the western mountains descended, Duan Chengrui and Yue Qing were unable to find any more traces of Gu Danyan.


    The moonlight was beautiful, but within Duan Chengxuan''s tent, only the sound of Su Yu Wan''s light weeping could be heard.


    "I was only thinking for Brother Xuan. Who would''ve thought that even after those people were buried, they still wouldn''t be able to cure this disease?" Su Yuwan cried like a teardrop, but she was also afraid that her crying would not be beautiful. She would be blushing all over the refugees, looking pretty.


    Seeing this, Duan Chengxuan would never truly punish her, but he was still extremely dissatisfied in his heart.


    If he hadn''t met a woman who could read people''s hearts like Gu Danyan, he wouldn''t be comparing Su Yu Wan to her. He restrained the anger in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Wan Er, don''t be sad about this. I still have a way to solve this."


    "But the epidemic is spreading now ¡­"


    "Since it''s an illness, naturally, a doctor would come to treat it. There will always be a way." Duan Cheng Xuan had her own thoughts on this matter.


    Even if the doctor here was useless, after all, he still had Gu Liuyan, so it was not a hopeless situation.


    But how could Su Yu Wan not know what Duan Cheng Xuan was planning to do? She quickly said, "Big brother Xuan! "You absolutely cannot let the Emperor know about this matter. Otherwise, the Emperor will definitely blame you for such a huge matter. If you bring Gu Liuyan here, this epidemic situation will be exposed."

 C369

    "However, if I don''t find her ¡­"


    Su Yu Wan gently raised her hand and two fingers covered Duan Cheng Xuan''s mouth.


    "Gu Danyan is not the only sage doctor in this world. If Gu Danyan were to report this to the third prince, the third prince would use this chance to poke the emperor in the face. Big brother Xuan, what will you do?"


    Her words didn''t make sense.


    Duan Chengxuan naturally knew the seriousness of this matter, not to mention that even though he had already taught Gu Daiyan enough a lesson, he was still afraid that Gu Daiyan and the Third Prince Duan Chengrui would have a cut off relationship.


    "I remember that Fourth Prince''s concubine, Ai Qi, is also well versed in pharmacology. Why don''t you let him come over and help?" Su Yu Wan suggested.


    "No, no matter what, Ai Qi is still a member of Jiang Yan, not to mention that she was turned around after slandering the Yun clan. She still hasn''t appeared yet, so she can''t be relied on." Duan Chengxuan shook his head helplessly and thought for a moment before saying, "Why don''t you let Gu Xuan borrow Yu''er''s hand for a while."


    "Also ¡­" "It''s not impossible." Su Yuwan was angered, but it was still a solution. She continued, "However, the fourth prince''s situation is still unclear. I don''t know if the insect poison will be completely eliminated ¡­"


    "This matter, we have to capture Aichi and Litchi Bay, and then bring the fourth prince here. Everything is logical." However, Duan Chengxuan''s heart was resolute.


    After all, Ai Zhi was Jiang Yan''s man. If Jiang Yan''s men knew of the epidemic here, who knew if they would do anything to him?


    However, Gu Liuyan was a kind person. Even if her heart was still set on the Third Prince, she would never abandon these victims.


    It was very clear who was in the wrong and who was not.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw three ladies of Wind Listening Pavilion squatting in front of the door, as well as Lady Jade Pearl, who had come before. She had seen Cheng Shan before, so she bowed submissively, "Lord Chengshan, is there something you need to trouble Your Highness?"


    "Why are all the ladies at the palace?" Cheng Shan''s face darkened.


    The steward who followed closely behind immediately began to sweat profusely. He said softly, "These ladies were called over by the imperial concubine to serve them. She said that all the princesses are too proper and that they''re too interesting. They''ve already taken care of the Empress for more than ten days."


    "The person I brought is very clever." Ah Zi quickly moved closer to take a look at the mountain. "It''s just that Her Highness the wangfei just slept a while ago. It''s really not good to bother you."


    "This subordinate wishes to speak with Your Highness wangfei on an important matter. Would it be possible for young lady to go in and inform me?" Cheng Shan cupped his hands together. It wasn''t good for him to enter Princess Jing''s room alone.


    Ah Zi nodded and trotted inside. She muttered something to herself and then beckoned for Cheng Shan to enter.


    Upon entering the door, a strong medicinal smell wafted over them. Gu Daiyan was leaning on the soft pillow beside Ah Zi, his face pale: "What is it?"


    "Your highness wants some more formulas for the plague." Cheng Shan sized up Gu Daiyan without leaving a trace. He really felt that she was in a bad mood.


    Gu Liuyan waved to Ah Zi, and Ah Zi quickly went to pull out the drawer. After searching for a while, she finally found a hundred or so pamphlets and handed them to Cheng Shan.


    "These are all my previous prescriptions and some of the prescriptions I made. Bring them to the doctor over there to have a look." Gu Pingyan coughed a few times as he said this. ghost was jogging in with the soup medicine outside the door. Although it was fast, the soup medicine did not spill at all.


    Gu Liuyan frowned: "No, I want to sleep."


    "Drink and sleep." The ghost quickly gave the medicine to Ah Zi, and the jade beads outside rushed in as well. The few of them kept on watching Gu Pingyan drink the medicine before quickly running out, pulling Cheng Shan out along with them. They urged him to hurry up and report back so they wouldn''t disturb the princess'' rest.


    Chengshan could only leave in a hurry and make a trip to the fourth prince''s residence.


    In just a moment, Gu Danyan came out wearing a thick cloak and sat on the wheelchair. He had a blanket over his legs and coughed a few times: "Ah Zi, did you tell Liu''er and Zi Ming everything? "When the time comes, those refugees will ¡­"


    "They''ve already arranged for it to be done. There are still many places in the family of a waiter at the Wind Listening Pavilion. Each of them gave twenty taels of silver, and they agreed to accept them. However, if the rumors spread, our lady''s family won''t be able to help." As Ah Zi spoke to here, she pursed her lips. In the end, there were many people who didn''t like girls who sold their lives of laughter.


    Yu Zhu also lightly patted her shoulder. Originally, she was only here to help Liu''er scout for information, but after hearing that her lover had some news, she continued to work for Listening To the Wind Tower and came over to help Gu Mingyan.


    "Naturally, there is someone else who can help." Gu Daiyan winked mischievously at the two of them as she looked at the two of them.


    The ghost duo patted the dust off his clothes and laughed, "After all, Zheng Qiankun was born into a poor family. After learning of this matter, he immediately agreed and invited the drunken young master, Wang Mo, in as well."


    "If those people from the magistrate court saw Wang Mo, their hair would''ve been torn out." The girls laughed.


    Gu Liuyan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Back then, Wang Mo had written a big grievance in front of the magistrate court. It was indeed impressive.


    Jade was watching from the side, lightly tugging at Ah Zi: "Why do you guys from Wind Listening Pavilion care so much about Gu Pingyan?"


    The ghost''s ears perked up, and Ah Zi revealed an unusual smile, making a gesture of hush: "Don''t say it, just brighten up your eyes and watch the situation change."


    Yu Zhu did not understand what was going on. Just as she was about to continue asking, she heard Gu Liu''er say: "Previously, Liu''er told me to find a good home for you guys, but someone has a lover. For your help, I can send you guys on your wedding day."


    The group of little girls ran around with red faces, all saying that Gu Danyan was shameless.


    Gu Danyan also laughed and grabbed the ghost, "I already found a good wife for that Lan. If you have any girls you like next time, you must tell me."


    "Then if you don''t like Duan Chengxuan in the future, even if you''re in love, tell me. I''ll sell myself to the Fu family''s young miss to escort you out." Even ghosts were laughing at him.


    Gu Danyan was on a wheelchair chasing him, and the group of people were making a ruckus.


    Now, Gu Liuyan only needed to wait for the good news. The prescription for the epidemic disease medicine had already been sent out, and the matter should be resolved by now.


    "Knock ~ ~" Someone knocked on Phoenix Cry Garden''s door.


    Zi jumped over and pushed the door open, only to see the steward smiling. "Your majesty has summoned the imperial concubine. The carriage and carriage have arrived, so the imperial concubine is not required to walk into the palace."


    Ah Zi was startled and quickly told Gu Daiyan about this.


    Gu Liuyan was also curious: "What virtue or ability do I have to do this?"


    But since it was an imperial order, even if she was seriously ill, she still had to go over. Just in case she was lacking in manners, she still wore a veil and changed into a warm yellow robe.


    The carriage sent by the Emperor was extremely grand, but when they finally sat inside, Gu Daiyan''s heart was in his throat.


    However, the person in the carriage only waved at her. "No need to bow."


    Gu Liuyan bowed slightly: "Your majesty."

 C370

    Emperor Duan Cong was the Seventh Prince of that year. It was all thanks to the empress dowager''s ruthlessness and his own ruthlessness that she was able to climb to her current position.


    After all, there were only four brothers left over from that year, and the other three had all been disgraced for countless reasons. Moreover, one of them had been demoted to a concubine early on, and if it wasn''t for the magistrate''s annual notification, it was likely that he wouldn''t even know that he was still alive.


    At this moment, Duan Cong was sitting on the pleasure boat with her with a smile on her face.


    The pleasure boat docked but did not swim in the lake. The eunuch beside Duan Cong made her sit on the soft couch.


    "I wonder why the Emperor called me here?" Gu Daiyan coughed a few times and took the soup from the eunuch''s hand. The other imperial physician knelt beside her soft couch.


    "You have some connections with my princes, do you know the eighth prince?" Duan Ku took the glass by his hand.


    With this sentence, Gu Danyan understood what Duan Cong meant and said helplessly: "I don''t have any relationship with the eighth prince. If the emperor suspects that the eighth prince is causing the spread of the plague, then we can send someone to investigate."


    "Since that''s the case, do you know that the fourth prince was poisoned by a parasite?"


    "Gu poison? When did this happen!? " Gu Liuyan sat up abruptly. The imperial physician beside her quickly grabbed her wrist to prevent her from falling off the bed.


    People wouldn''t lie when they are surprised and worried. Duan Cong intentionally brought up the topic at the end in hopes that the incident from before would weaken Gu Danyan''s defenses. But now, it seemed like Gu Danyan really didn''t know what was going on.


    However, after Gu Mingyan was surprised, she already had a guess in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for the poison that Litchi Bay had given to the Fourth Prince, only Litchi Bay''s mysterious master would be left.


    But now, in front of the Emperor, it had become a question whether he should say it or not.


    "Could the Emperor take me to the fourth prince''s estate? I''ll do my best to cure the fourth prince''s poison." Gu Liuyan thought about it and decided it would be better if he went to check it out himself.


    However, when he looked at Gu Liuyan now, his heart still felt uneasy: "No need, I will send someone over. On the contrary, as the Crown Prince''s wife, if you don''t take good care of yourself, it won''t be good for Yu Chenxuan and the Yun clan."


    "But if the poison in the fourth prince''s body ¡­"


    "I have my ways. As long as you behave, don''t let the Yun clan cause any more trouble." Duan Cong interrupted Gu Qing Yan and looked towards her father-in-law.


    The eunuch whispered to his men to send Gu Pingyan back unharmed. There was nothing else to do.


    Since the emperor mentioned the eighth prince''s matter, he also wanted to probe out the situation. Since he knew that she was helping the Jing King, perhaps the matter of the Sunset Water Stronghold helping out with the plan had reached the ears of the emperor, making him afraid of the future of this sinful subject''s daughter.


    Furthermore, the Emperor feared that there might be an intelligent person who would work for Prince Jing.


    When he returned to Phoenix Cry Garden, he sent the girls out to see the situation of the plague while he pulled Phantom Demon over to the side of the bed and looked at him. "I only noticed today that the Emperor doesn''t seem to be that good to Duan Chengxuan."


    As she spoke, she recounted everything that had happened today.


    Phantom Shadow also understood Gu Pingyan''s meaning: "You mean, the Emperor is afraid that someone as smart as you will serve by his side. Furthermore, the Emperor is beginning to suspect that Prince Jing used some tricks in the fight."


    "Of course. Now that I think about it carefully, the most terrifying thing about the Emperor is that he protected almost all of the princes by himself, right?" The princesses normally never show their faces unless it''s a ceremony held in the palace. To him, it seems like the most important thing is to have his son. " Gu Liuyan finally reacted.


    According to theory, regardless of which dynasty it was from, countless princes would die, leaving only a few people.


    In this place, almost all of the princes, from the large to small, who had died due to lack of vitality, or even the princes and princesses who had died due to their mothers, had stayed behind. There were still eleven princesses in the palace, but they were not well-known and were in the hands of Duan Cong.


    Moreover, before the Sixth Prince had become the enemy of the country, the Emperor had also allowed him to conceal his identity, and now that the Sixth Prince had died in battle, there was some suspicion that the eighth prince was usually smart, but now, it turned out to be a huge mistake. Moreover, the fourth prince had also been infected with the insect poison. With a clap of his hands, the ghost finally understood the secret of this technique.


    Gu Liuyan nodded seriously: "So the person he suspects now is still Duan Chengxuan. After all, it''s not easy for the Sixth Prince to be kicked out of the battlefield, and the King Jing previously had sole authority over the army."


    "In addition, the fourth prince is so close to Prince Jing that he''s easy to deal with." Phantom also nodded seriously.


    The two of them stared at each other in silence for a long time, both of them feeling that the Sacred Heart was unfathomable.


    "Not only that, the Emperor didn''t ask me to go over this time to warn me at all, and he did it to trick me when I was sick. It''s a pity that I kept all of this a secret, so I don''t know whether it was actually Duan Chengxuan who did it or not." As he said this, Gu Danyan rubbed his forehead with a headache.


    Phantom also stretched out his hand to rub her head. "If the emperor really cares about kinship and affection, if he knows what His Highness has done to the Sixth Prince ¡­"


    "It''s still my fault." Gu Liuyan heaved a heavy sigh. If it wasn''t for the Sixth Prince''s sincerity towards him, Duan Chengxuan might not have made things so bad.


    After a while, he said, "This is not your fault. A few years ago, when the Sixth Prince showed off his strength, His Highness had already decided on everything. When the Eighth Prince was eleven years old, His Highness had already come up with a plan to deal with him."


    "What ¡­" Gu Liuyan raised his head in disbelief.


    "If not for the wedding ceremony, the eighth prince would have died a long time ago. The prince''s plan was to frame the eighth prince and win over the officials, embezzling taxes and taxes, everything would have been settled by now. However, he had no choice but to stop when he obtained the Yun Family''s medicinal formula in order to protect Gu Cheng, who had wanted to frame him." The ghost helplessly smiled. "At the beginning, I still thought that Your Highness was right. As long as Your Highness takes the throne, everything can be sacrificed."


    Seeing the loneliness in Phantom Demon''s eyes, Gu Pingyan could only stretch his body and pat his shoulder, "It''s good that you know it now. Besides, I don''t feel guilty anymore. All this was chosen by Duan Chengxuan himself. We can do it ourselves."


    Phantom rubbed his eyes and nodded like a child.


    When both of them had calmed down, Gu Daiyan then instructed the ghost lightly, "If you have a way, you can go to the fourth prince and get the medicine and blood tonight. I still don''t feel at ease."

 C371

    "How did the third prince know about this epidemic?" Duan Chengxuan walked quickly into the room.


    Within the house, Su Yuwan''s face was also filled with worry. The Vice General Zhou who had helped her that day had long been pushed out to take the blame by Duan Chengxuan. Now, she had originally planned to hide this matter from him, but now he had made a mistake.


    Cheng Shan followed closely behind, "It was Third Prince''s spies who spread the news. I heard that there were refugees who fled into the mountains and disappeared without a trace. I''m afraid that the refugees might leak out."


    Duan Chengxuan''s expression was gloomy. "What''s the situation downstream?"


    Six thousand households were flooded and suffered heavy losses. The prescription that the consort had brought was indeed useful, but the location was different. A few doctors were still improving and had yet to show any results. Cheng Shan''s face darkened.


    The six thousand households were estimated to be over ten thousand refugees, but in the territory under his jurisdiction, there were only a few hundred thousand citizens. The six thousand households would be over ten thousand refugees, but in the lands under his jurisdiction, there were only a few hundred thousand citizens.


    Noticing that Duan Chengxuan was silent, Su Yu Wan waved her hand and instructed the others, "Send someone to look for those few refugees. We can''t spread the news of this matter."


    "Think of a way to treat those refugees. If you don''t have enough manpower, send someone to Yue Shan City. We must settle these matters." Duan Cheng Xuan could be considered to have recovered from her shock and instructed the others.


    Cheng Shan had only given the orders, but it had never been able to match up with the hearts of men.


    Regardless of whether or not Duan Chengxuan and Su Yu Wan were still trying to cover up for him, the Third Prince had long since dealt with the matters of his own territory and changed his name, intentionally disguising himself as a commoner to sneak into Duan Chengxuan''s camp.


    The few of them travelled day and night, and they had the help of many ''good people'' along the way. Everything they did was done by Duan Chengrui in private.


    There were only a dozen or so people here. While they were resting in this run-down temple, an old man of forty sat beside Duan Chengrui and patted him on the shoulder: "Young man, if we can''t get through this path, then I''m afraid we won''t even be able to get through the gates of Sky Flame. You''re still young, you don''t have to follow me."


    Duan Chengrui looked strangely at the old man beside him who couldn''t read a few words. "But continue to conceal it, what about your family members?"


    "Uncle is advising you, as long as you leave the matter of the complaint to us, you don''t have to bet your life on a young man like you. I heard that there are many cabins nearby that can cure the disease, and if you go there, you can go and get food, even if you want to follow us, you can''t return." A woman next to him also came over.


    Even though this woman was old and white, she had been doing farm work all the way back in high spirits.


    Two or three girls and one or two young men were still dissatisfied, and Duan Chengrui shook his head as well. "Your majesty the Emperor."


    "Your Majesty, what the hell is the emperor doing!?" "It would be better if Crown Princess Jing personally found a prescription for us and saved our family''s lives." The other coarse old man threw the Sargasso Grass in his mouth onto the ground, stepped on it and stood up, "And Uncle is right, isn''t that group of officials pressing down on us just for their own black muslin hats, even if we enter the city gates, we will be targeted by those senior officials, you youngsters don''t have to face danger."


    "That''s right. Since we''re already at the Sky Flame Gate, why should we risk our lives?"


    They started talking all at once. The people who had nothing to do with the disaster now considered each other, so they could only hope that the young ones would not continue forward.


    Duan Chengrui wiped away the dust on his face, and he had mixed feelings in his heart for a moment.


    He originally came here personally in order to play the card of favors, to let royal father see his good side.


    But now, he saw the kindness of these commoners that he had never paid attention to.


    Just as they were arguing, they heard a rustling sound from outside. A group of coarse elders touching me, touching you, they all woke up and quickly put out the candles. The group of people hid themselves in a pile of straw.


    Duan Chengrui immediately frowned, could it be that in the eyes of these commoners, Sky Flames were not so trustworthy?


    After a while, the entrance of the temple was opened, and another man in white pulled her in. With a veil over his face, he narrowed his eyes and said, "My lady has specially arranged for us to bring you into the city."


    Another man in black followed from behind, and the young girl also jumped in. Behind her also followed a skinny girl, who was also dressed in black, wearing a black veil, and only had her eyes on them.


    "There''s no need to hide. This young master in white is extremely skilled, I can tell how many people he has. You must not have eaten or worn anything along the way. I''ve specially sent something for you. Come and get it." The mischievous girl quickly put down the two large boxes of food and giggled towards the gaps between the piles of straw. "My name is Ah Zi, I''m from Wind Listening Pavilion, I''m not from the imperial court, so there''s no need to suspect me."


    Duan Chengrui was slightly stunned, and he didn''t wait for the people beside him to mutter before walking out.


    Under the thin moonlight, he was able to recognize someone with just Gu Danyan''s eyes. However, Gu Danyan also saw him clearly and opened her eyes wide: "I didn''t expect you to come by yourself ¡­"


    "I didn''t expect you to come in person." Duan Chengrui smiled helplessly.


    The man in white frowned as they looked at each other, but Gu Mingyan stepped forward and said helplessly, "It''s inconvenient to reveal my identity, but if you want to reveal your identity, the people here will believe you."


    Identity!


    Upon hearing these two words, the refugees became excited and looked towards the young man.


    Duan Chengrui could only take out his identity card and helplessly said, "It''s not the time to reveal it. All you need to know is that this Heavenly Flame can enter."


    A few of the refugees'' eyes were wide open. The two girls'' eyes were even red.


    The three words on the medallion had flood dragons, and Navy Tide naturally knew that it was the identity of the third prince.


    However, he never expected that the Third Prince would actually accompany these refugees for more than ten days!


    A few people rushed out to eat. Ah Zi then went to the horse on the side of the mountain and retrieved quite a few water bags and bedding, consoling them one by one, "Only when you have eaten your fill will you have the strength to cry out grievances. You must report it as it is, and you must not have any selfish thoughts towards officials."


    Ah Zi continued to babble on and on while she looked around to prevent anyone from coming over.


    The ghost didn''t feel reassured about the man in white. He knew that he had hurt Gu Xuan Yan multiple times, and the man in white didn''t feel reassured about the man in white. He shouldn''t have come for this.


    Behind the dilapidated temple, only then did Gu Daiyan dare to remove her veil. She looked at Duan Chengrui helplessly and said, "Even if it''s to show your kindness in front of the Emperor, there''s no need to keep up for more than ten days."


    "If I did not follow them for more than ten days, perhaps I would not know that these refugees are no different from the citizens of Sky Flame." Duan Chengrui held the water bag in his hand and sank into deep thought. "I finally know why you''re willing to condescend to be a doctor, regardless of whether you''re rich or poor."

 C372

    Since he wasn''t involved, he could only listen.


    No matter how unfavoured Duan Chengrui was, he was still a prince after all. Even if he had seen the most desolate life in the world, he had only lost face, he had neither eaten nor drank, but had followed them along the way and seen their most ordinary intelligence. So it turned out that there were still shoes made of grass in this world, so they had to have bark and wild vegetables that could be used as soup.


    He had seen the old woman kneel down for the sake of a bit of bread and bread. He had also seen the uncle himself use bamboo to sweep away his sick wife, leaving his children in the custody of his relatives and a shovel on the road, but even so, they still had a little bit of goodwill in their hearts. Their backs had never been bent, and they only knelt down to their benefactors.


    "I don''t know why I want to be a doctor, but you do?" Gu Danyan smiled helplessly and stuffed half of the biscuit into his hand.


    "Because they are all worth living for." Duan Chengrui raised his head again. His eyes had long since become clear.


    Before, for the sake of the throne, he only thought of how to rule the world, carry out policies, and win over the hearts of others. But now, he realized that this was not enough, as the ruler, as the people of the world, regardless of how many people there were, he should do his best to protect them.


    Gu Danyan was also slightly dazed. She had never thought about it.


    To her, it was as normal as eating and drinking, and it had long been carved into her bones.


    However, she still rather liked what Duan Chengrui said. "You''ll definitely be a good emperor in the future."


    "But sooner or later, I will also sacrifice countless people." "But I know that even if I have to sacrifice myself, I must make those people die appropriately. I want to become the Emperor, not for the sake of being a good Emperor, but for the sake of my people''s lives."


    "Then will you open a new land?" Gu Liuyan could not help but ask her: "Your ambitions have been dormant for a long time ¡­"


    "Of course not. Right now, even if one''s own people are not treated well, they cannot control the citizens of the foreign lands. The only thing I can worry about is this Navy Tide. Using it as a boundary is not an easy thing to cross." Duan Chengrui ate the biscuit in big bites, completely different from the prince who used to be so high and mighty in the Third Prince''s estate.


    "However, I am also thinking right now. Perhaps it might not be necessary for me. As long as it''s someone who has determination, they would be able to sit on the throne." Duan Chengrui raised his head to look at the sky. Right now, the dark clouds were closed and there was no moonlight at all.


    Gu Daiyan also looked up at the darkness and said helplessly: "But now, it''s you. Look at your impatient brothers and uncles, they don''t know what life is and how to be a lord." However, among the princes, you are the one and only. "


    Gu Liuyan''s words were like boiling lava that flowed into Duan Chengrui''s heart.


    He was burning so much that even his bones were burning. He only wished that there would never be a woman like Ming Yan in this world again.


    Usually, she would come up with some advice for him, so he was not allowed to step on things wrong due to her harsh words. However, when it came to matters, Gu Danyan had already removed all of his usual sharpness, agreeing with and supporting what she wanted to do.


    Putting aside some love, from his revenge at the beginning, to now, when he became his strategist, the two had long since been different.


    As the dark clouds dispersed, the silver moonlight gently scattered down. Gu Liuyan seemed to have seen something from afar on the hillside, as she put her veil back on: "When you return to Sky Flame, the Emperor will definitely use it on you. At that time, I still have something to take care of."


    "It''s already so late. What else do you want to do?" Duan Chenla held her back, a little worried in his heart.


    "Indeed, but you should not know about this. You only need to know that your father is an enlightened ruler, and even more so, you do not like the suspicion between brothers for murder. There are some things that I will tell you when I truly arrive at your side." Gu Liuyan seemed to be worried.


    Duan Chengrui was completely confused. He followed Gu Daiyan''s gaze and looked over. The Sky Fire City was burning with gray smoke, but he could not remember where it was.


    As for the ghosts, they had already run over. They carried Gu Daiyan on their backs and jumped into the deep forest.


    Even though Duan Chengrui did not recognize it, Gu Liuyan knew every nook and cranny of Sky Flame City.


    The place where the water flowed was the fourth prince''s residence.


    Originally, the ghost had brought her blood and medicine, and she even found some clues, but she never expected that the fourth prince''s residence would be in trouble.


    The sound of the wind was next to his ears. Gu Daiyan, who was hiding behind his back, asked him: "When you went, how was the Fourth Prince?"


    "Not optimistic, and he told me that he wanted to report to you, but in the end he was poisoned by the insect poison, and it was Litchi Bay''s doing." Phantom frowned.


    "I should have told him about Litchi Bay using poison earlier." A trace of gloom flashed across Gu Daiyan''s eyes.


    It was a pity that at that time, she only cared about the relationship between Duan Chengyu and Litchi Bay and didn''t care about anything else.


    After sneaking back to the Sky Flame, the fire in the fourth prince''s mansion became even more intense. When Gu Liuyan hurriedly changed into her usual clothes and rushed to the door, the dusty Litchi Bay was sitting at the door while carrying the dying Duan Chengyu.


    The water dragon carriage had arrived long ago. Gu Peiyan pushed through the crowd and arrived beside Duan Chengyu. "The closest one is the Qi Residence. Bring it over."


    The people behind him looked at each other coldly, then Gu Daiyan stared at him coldly. The few of them finally came to their senses, carried Duan Chengyu and quickly left, followed closely by Liwan and Gu Pingyan. Qi Rou had long been woken up by the shouts and knew that the Fourth Prince was injured, so they quickly vacated a clean room and picked two more smart maidservants to help them settle the wounds.


    However, when he discovered that the poison within Duan Chengyu''s body had completely exploded out, he discovered that something was wrong, so he made a list and threw it to the ghost. "Take out all the medicine in that box and hand it over to the people who inhale the smoke nearby. The prescription is at the bottom right corner of the list.


    Litchi''s face was pale and she wanted to take a step forward, but she was glared at by Gu Liuyan. She only managed to push everyone back, then she walked up and grabbed Litchi''s collar: "I was thinking about the 4th Prince, so I didn''t want to cause you any trouble!"


    "I didn''t do these things!" Litchi Bay quickly waved his hand, then took out a small medicine bottle from his sleeve and fed the pills inside to Duan Chengyu.


    Gu Danyan frowned, he pulled her away and sniffed the pills inside: "Your master did this?"


    "A few days ago, when the disease struck, I sent Master to help save people, and also to help His Highness with some contributions. Since Master didn''t want to, we argued for a while, and I said that if that''s the case, I will tell His Highness the truth, at worst, I will go to the feudal fiefdom to become a prince, and Master will leave, but today I suddenly came back to tell me not to go out, and then I went into the water, and when I arrived ¡­"


    Saying this, Litchi Wan covered her mouth and started crying towards Duan Chengyu, apologizing repeatedly.

 C373

    At this point, Litchi Bay mentioned that her master was a foreigner, and that her master had been practicing medicine since young. But when she grew up, a few years before she was about to enter the palace, her master landed in front of her door, covered in wounds and bruises.


    Her master, Ai Qi, had taught her how to make poison, but from the beginning to the end, she did not know what this master did. All she knew was that there was a huge power backing her, and not only that, Litchi had obediently told her about bringing her master to see Duan Chenxuan.


    When Gu Danyan heard this, he became even more confused: "In other words, you don''t know why your Master wanted to harm the Fourth Prince."


    "I''m really scared! "Before I came here, Master and Mufei had always wanted me to help Your Highness succeed the throne, but when I actually came here, although I had always quarrelled with Your Highness, in reality, it was also because my mufei had secretly done a lot of things for the fourth prince. I''m not an idiot, mufei''s actions would make His Highness lose his head, I naturally wouldn''t allow it, mufei pressure me, Your Highness also didn''t understand me, at that time I was also very trusting of Master ¡­" At this point, Litchi Bay also looked worried.


    Gu Danyan really didn''t think about these grievances. She only thought Litchi Bay was mesmerized by Ronghua.


    "Then you believe me now?" Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows.


    Litchi gently twirled her sleeves, gritting her teeth. "At least you won''t hurt him."


    As he said this, Gu Danyan''s anger subsided a little, "You should understand by now. Later, I will send someone to deliver it to King Jing''s mansion ¡­"


    "You can''t!" Litchi Bay quickly shook her head, "I can''t guarantee that my Master is not at the Palace either."


    Gu Danyan was deep in thought. While he was swaying, the door was knocked gently. Qi Rou walked in with her clothes draped over her shoulders. "What''s the situation with the fourth prince?"


    Litchi Bay turned his body to the side and dried his tears. Gu Daiyan lightly patted her back, then followed Qi Rou to the guest room.


    As soon as she sat down, Gu Danyan told her everything about Litchi Bay and the fourth prince. Qi Rou immediately frowned: "Is Litchi Bay speaking the truth?"


    "Although I don''t know if it''s true or not, but right now, it''s someone who wants to harm the Fourth Prince. I must tell Duan Chengxuan of this matter, but I don''t know if you have any new information." Gu Danyan asked in a soft voice.


    "Yes, I came to find you for this matter as well." As she said this, Qi Rou took out a letter from her pocket and handed it over to Gu Daiyan, "My father hid this letter very well, but Duke Jing doesn''t really believe us these days. He''s unable to confirm if it''s true or not."


    Gu Ming glanced at the tobacco plants. It was written that he needed them to find some men to come over. He also needed a large number of doctor teachers and all sorts of people.


    "It''s true." Gu Danyan returned the letter to her and told her of Duan Chengxuan''s concealment of the epidemic situation.


    Qi Rou slammed her hand on the table, "I had thought that Prince Jing would fight for the kingdom and the battlefield, but in the end, he would still protect his people. Why did he do that? If something bad happens and we don''t have enough manpower, what do we do? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Tomorrow, the refugees under the protection of the Third Prince will be under the protection of the ladies of the Wind Listening Pavilion. Once they enter the city, they will be supported by Wang Mo and Zheng Qiankun''s carriages." Gu Danyan also said seriously. After thinking for a while, she continued, "There''s still the Fourth Prince''s matter. Litchi said the Jing King''s mansion isn''t safe. If he is here ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, our Misty Rain Pavilion isn''t some weakling. I have confidence in protecting a prince." Qi Rou nodded her head in agreement. This could be considered a favor to the King.


    Meanwhile, Qi Rou scratched her chin and continued: "I still have to help you watch Litchi Bay. No matter what, this girl is cruel and obedient, so don''t cause any trouble."


    "Thank you very much." Gu Danyan''s heart finally settled down. He didn''t want to stay any longer, so he accompanied the ghost back to the mansion.


    Gu Danyan saw Gu Zixian, who had been waiting for a long time, as well as Hua Li, who was dressed in black robes. It seemed like she had taken advantage of the chaos to come here, while Gu Zixian''s eyes had turned red, and only Alan, who knew the truth, stood quietly to the side and quietly glanced at Gu Ziyan.


    "Deep into the night, are you guys still waiting for me in the hall?" Gu Danyan even glanced at the steward beside him: "The fourth prince''s residence is on fire, and you still dare to let strangers in."


    "Your Highness, we''ve met before. We''ve come today to deliver a message for my young master." Hua Li pulled down the cape on her head, revealing the pearl hairpin that had been wrapped around her hair. She chuckled and said, "The Fourth Prince is not loyal to the Jing King."


    "If Duan Chengxuan were to hear these words, then your brain would be unnecessary." Gu Danyan walked in with an indifferent expression, he stopped the butler beside him and walked to Gu Zixian''s side: "You''re just a little girl, don''t tell me you know something?"


    With these words, Hua Li felt more and more that this Crown Princess Jing didn''t count for much.


    "Just the jewelry that''s on my head is already worth a lot of money. Does the wangfei really think I''m just a maid?" As he said this, he carefully scanned the cheap fabric on Gu Danyan''s body.


    "The fact that you are worth so much only proves that you are a servant girl with some background." Gu Danyan looked at her lazily. After all, this was different from the time when the White Horse Temple was careless.


    Hua Li clenched her teeth. She had never been angered by anyone before, so she stood up to argue.


    This time, it was Gu Zixian who lightly pulled her back as he said to Gu Danyan: "The Fourth Prince really isn''t sincere to the Prince. Elder sister, you should also be a little careful."


    "I have nothing to do with what the prince is going to become, but the fourth prince is my friend, and he''s not even a maid right in front of me." Gu Liuyan''s eyes were cold. He hadn''t expected that the first thing Gu Cheng would do would be to sow discord between the Fourth Prince and Prince Jing.


    "You!"


    "Gu Liuyan, this is very important." Gu Zixian quickly pulled on the pear flower.


    "Gu Cheng''s family matters have nothing to do with me. Don''t drag me into this." Gu Danyan left in a hurry after saying that. She was angry and anxious because of what happened tonight, and he didn''t want to know what Hua Li An was thinking.


    However, this sentence caused Hua Li and Gu Zixian to be stunned on the spot.


    How did Gu Liuyan know? Or was she just testing it out?


    Hua Li followed closely behind Gu Xuan Yan and wanted to ask more clearly, but she suddenly saw a ghost dressed in black descending from the corner. It was right next to Gu Xuan Yan, and it said softly: "Don''t be angry, Litchi Bay didn''t mean to, rest early."


    Looking at the ghosts, Gu Danyan''s heart also went back to her stomach. She sighed lightly: "I''m more at ease to see you again."


    Hua Li''s eyes narrowed. Gu Mingyan and ghosts were definitely not simple.

 C374

    "It''s been a long time since I''ve had a peaceful sleep. Aunt Zhang said that your debts have been cleared and that you''ve earned twenty or thirty thousand taels of silver a year ago. Now you have sixteen thousand taels left, which is enough for you to spend for the rest of your life." The ghost rubbed his head, took out an account book from his pocket and handed it over to Gu Daiyan.


    On the contrary, Gu Danyan did not have much of an impression of her.


    As she flipped through the account book, the ghost next to her turned its head and glanced at the rosebush hidden in the corner.


    Hua Li was so frightened that she quickly turned her body to the side and leaned against the wall behind her.


    Gu Liuyan, on the other hand, was using the lantern in the ghost''s hand to look at the account book. He rubbed his head and said, "Qi Rou really didn''t treat me badly, it''s useless for me to keep that much money. I''ll give the other six thousand taels to Wang Mo to buy food for the refugees."


    "Sure, then I''ll keep the remaining ten thousand taels for you?" He hid the account book carefully and led Gu Danyan away without leaving a trace.


    "Then take the ten thousand taels and get married. When spring comes, you have to bring Qing to help me run some errands." Gu Liuyan patted his shoulder: "Qingze is the grandson of Old Devil Bai. Go ask around and find a way for him to take care of Qingze for a while. After that, you can go to the foot of the mountain and take a look at my grandfather''s grave."


    "If I leave, there will be no one else available to you." Phantom also rubbed his head.


    "The Jade Bead and Ah Zi recommended by Liu''er are both not bad. They are not inferior to you at all. At the very least, they are not inferior to a chicken mother like you." With that, Gu Daiyan ran back to Phoenix Cry Garden, but she was nowhere to be seen.


    The ghost who was called mother chicken sighed, looked towards the direction of Hua Li, and quickly followed Gu Pingyan away.


    When there was no more movement, Hua Li patted her chest and walked out of the shadows, feeling shocked in her heart.


    How could Gu Mingyan be so rich! And ten thousand taels of silver, she actually gave it just like that. Who knew what kind of person this ghost was!


    She quickly returned to Gu Zixian''s Pure Wind Garden and told him everything she saw today.


    Gu Zixian was puzzled as well. Although Gu Liuyan had indeed asked for ghosts and monsters from Duan Cheng Xuan, ghosts and monsters were still people that Duan Cheng Xuan had groomed. How could they be so trusting?


    "Tell me, could ghosts and Gu Mingyan be related in that way?" That''s why she doesn''t care about King Jing at all. " Hua Li made a gesture of affection.


    Gu Zixian was enlightened, "What you say is not unreasonable."


    "Before, when I was at the White Horse Temple, I thought she was a fool, but today, I felt that she was hard for others to see through. You should not tell her what father said, and it would be best if she did not see through it in the future." Hua Li shook her head, but in her heart, she knew that the person she was afraid of wasn''t Gu Liu Yan, but the ghost.


    That glance just now had been filled with killing intent and warning.


    "Your highness isn''t someone to be trifled with. If Your highness finds out that father is still alive ¡­"


    "But the current situation of the Jing King is not optimistic. According to what big brother said, the Jing King is intentionally hiding the truth from the epidemic, and has already sent people to complain about it." But the current situation of the Jing King is not optimistic, and according to my big brother, the Jing King is intentionally hiding the truth, and has sent people to report. Hua Li sneered.


    Gu Zixian still had some doubts in his heart, he looked towards Lan beside him, "Tell me, this matter..."


    "This is not something Alan should have suggested." As Alan spoke, he stole a glance at Hua Li, as if he was afraid.


    Hua Li pursed her lips in satisfaction and made a number under the table. Lan Lan nodded in understanding.


    "But Alan has something to say." Lan changed the topic and looked at Gu Zixian: "You don''t have the love of the prince like Su Yuwan and the intelligence of Gu Tinyan, but your love is enough for you to connect the prince to the lord. This is also for the prince''s own good, isn''t it?"


    As long as he spoke of Duan Chengxuan, Gu Zixian would go silent, as if what Lan said wasn''t wrong.


    Hua Li saw that she had completed her task, so she left the room and left the room for the two mischievous ladies. But in fact, she sneaked into a secluded corner of the mansion, behind a fake mountain.


    A black shadow steadily landed on the fake mountain next to him. The ghost was tossing the newly bought knife in his hand and crossed his legs. As he looked at Alan and the antidote, he coldly harrumphed, "I''ve earned my family''s money for the rest of my life. Now, I still have to earn another rosewood silver."


    Lan swallowed the antidote. "If you don''t do it yourself, then you will be destroyed by the heavens. If I don''t have a good family background, then I should think of a way to get everything for myself."


    "Princess likes this point of yours, but if you have any friendship with Gu Zixian, you won''t push her into the pit of fire. If she really does that, the Jing King won''t even leave the last bit of his affection for her, you know that the prince doesn''t like people who threaten him." The ghostly voice became deeper.


    Lan sneered, "That''s her own fault. She has an illustrious family background, but she''s not as good as me."


    The ghost knew that he had nothing to say to her, so he only threw a scroll of the portrait into Alan''s hands. Below the scroll was the address of the West Street address, "This is the fianc¨¦e that the princess found for you. This is a family of people who buy and sell jewelry, with a first wife, two concubines, and a thirty-something year old, who have both good and bad reputations."


    Lan looked at it carefully, then kept the scroll carefully. "I''m willing, but my identity ¡­"


    "Princess Hua-Yang will naturally settle the matter. It''s a thousand taels of silver for that man to take in a concubine. He''ll definitely be willing to do so, but it''ll depend on your own good fortune in the future." When ghosts raised their hands, they felt extremely ashamed of a person like Alan.


    Alan beamed. "As long as it''s like this. Thank the princess for me."


    Phantom thought even more that Alain was shameless, but he still did not say anything and returned to Gu Daiyan''s room to report.


    Gu Danyan had just finished showering and was sitting on the chair preparing to soak her feet. She wiped her feet and climbed onto the bed helplessly: "You hate her so much."


    "This is truly too heartless. A woman shouldn''t have been the main wife of others, why would she ¡­" Ghosts did not know what to say, but they felt that a woman should be like this.


    "Lan should have sold to the brothel when she was young, but she found Madam Gu on the way and went to the mansion to be a little girl. She has a bitter life, and she treated her unfairly in this world, and she fought for everything that happened today. You don''t have to hate it, because people who are on the verge of death want to live, and it wasn''t easy to keep their lives, so they don''t want to be trampled on."


    "Then she''s so evil ¡­" Phantom hugged his arms in dissatisfaction.


    Gu Liuyan patted his head: "If she can be bad, it will be her life. Just like you, you have killed so many people in the past, but now you have saved so many people with me. These are your lives."

 C375

    The next morning, in front of the Heavenly Flame Mansion''s yamen''s office, the sound of drums could be heard.


    Wang Mo was sitting cross-legged in front of the yamen''s entrance, dressed in black. Next to him were two bone ash urns, and a brush that had long since disappeared from sight.


    On the door of the yamen, there was a huge word of grievance. Zheng Qiankun brought a group of refugees to kneel in front of the yamen. The guards of the third prince''s residence were there to protect them and protect them.


    On the back of the horse, Duan Chengrui, in his official uniform, rode his horse through the streets of the Sky Flame, heading straight to the palace hall in order to report the situation to his father.


    At a corner not far away, Gu Danyan and ghost were sitting on the wonton stall, watching everything that was happening there.


    Gu Danyan quickly finished the wontons in her hands and hooted for another bowl. At the same time, she knocked on the side of the ghost bowl: "Watch carefully, remember it well."


    "Remember what?" The ghost did not understand. He switched the chopsticks in Gu Daiyan''s hand to a spoon and stared at her. How could he eat wontons with chopsticks?


    "The first step to changing the weather." Gu Danyan smiled happily at him, while her eyes narrowed into slits.


    "Before today, who knew that Tianyan had a Third Prince who never left his house? But after today, the citizens of Navy Tide will only know that Third Prince Duan Chengrui walked the path of righteousness and was willing to walk the path of a sovereign."


    As soon as he said that, the others who were eating wontons looked at the door in confusion.


    Many people only knew that the Third Prince had avenged the wrongdoings of those people on the small street, but today, there was no difference at all.


    The people did not know, but the ghosts knew.


    The numerous letters sent by Gu Daiyan made the Third Prince do many things in secret.


    By the time noon arrived, the direction of the wind had already changed greatly.


    The Third Prince, Duan Chengrui, advocated planting flat lawns everywhere to control the flood and enlisted people to maintain them year after year. In addition, he also proposed to write a book on the management of the river, which would distribute water from various areas to dry lands and reduce taxes for three months in times of great disaster.


    In addition, as discussed with Gu Poyan previously, the division of military power was twice a year, the recruitment of talents was limited to 120 officers at the fifth rank and above, the annual inspection of all the officials was conducted, and even the great crimes of the nine clans was abolished. The future generations of sinners were also allowed to obtain a reputation, establish a private school, and be assigned to a civil or military department ¡­


    From the major events of the world, to the protection of the officials of Sky Flame City, to the private school being expensive and only accepting noble children, and so on and so forth.


    He spoke for more than two hours before he mentioned the matter of Duke Jing''s suppression at the end of the conversation. Instead, he spoke without any sort of prejudice, "The Emperor is intelligent, and has helped many of the citizens accomplish a great deed, but it is not good to conceal the matter. Father asks that you first send someone to save your people from danger, and then carefully investigate this matter.


    Originally, Emperor Duan Cheng was furious when she heard about the concealment of the news, but Duan Chengrui''s gentle words caused him to calm down a lot. She only sent people to settle the matter, then sent people to organize the matters mentioned by the Third Prince, sent people to investigate them one by one to come up with a feasible solution, and even appointed that in the next five years, the authority to manage the river should be completely handed over to the Third Prince.


    And this news was actually brought back by the two siblings, Qi Rou and Qi Lin.


    After hearing all of this, Gu Mingyan, who was in the Hundred Flavors Tower, felt relieved. She happily ate her food and said, "He really has the ability to do so."


    "Didn''t you teach him these things?" Qi Lin clicked his tongue. He did not have a good impression of the Third Prince and only believed that the Third Prince was just kind and had been relying on Gu Daiyan.


    Yin Qiufu glared at him, stuffing a mouthful of food into his mouth. Qi Lin had no choice but to say more.


    Zhu Yan had not planned to follow them, but the two of them liked Silver Wing, so they acted shamelessly. Zhu Xie was always straightforward and sneered: "I see that Third Prince is gentle and useless."


    Qi Rou held her cup as she thought about it carefully. "The Third Prince doesn''t look that smart. These words don''t seem like they were spoken by him."


    "I helped him change those words because the emperor came looking for me before. I know what the emperor and empress dowager''s views are." Gu Liuyan chuckled and bumped into the ghost beside her: "I''m right, they don''t believe me ¡­"


    Phantom seemed to know something, rubbing his nose with a guilty look on his face, "If you hadn''t told me for four hours, I wouldn''t have believed it."


    "What is going on?" Zhu Yan impatiently glared at her. The others all looked over; he didn''t like to keep them in suspense.


    "I think it''s probably been seven years since the Third Prince planned all this. He gave so many ideas to the Emperor, and the Emperor practically agreed to it all. I''m afraid that long ago, he probably mentioned it many times, but today, it''s the first time he''s made the Emperor look straight at him." Gu Liuyan held his face in his hands and laughed: "And as far as I know, there are a lot of people living in this Heavenly Flame. No wonder this Heavenly Flame would reject outsiders. Every inch of land has a master."


    Everyone was shocked, while Qi Rou frowned slightly, "Why are we oblivious?"


    "You didn''t remember this Third Prince before." Gu Danyan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The crowd finally understood that what the Third Prince had done was to take advantage of the fact that the number of people who had gathered here had dwindled to a small amount.


    The few of them thoughtfully ate. The Scarlet Scorpion had said many times that the imperial family did not have any good things, and Zhu Yan did not agree with it.


    After everyone had finished eating and dispersed, Gu Daiyan followed Qi Rou back to the Gu Residence. The Fourth Prince was deeply poisoned and had yet to fully awaken. He had been waiting at Litchi Bay all night and had not been able to drip a single drop of water.


    Gu Liuyan put the food box on the table and called to her.


    Litchi Bay glanced at her with red eyes, "I heard about the Third Prince''s matter."


    "This has nothing to do with you." Gu Danyan frowned.


    "If Third Prince were to ascend to the throne, does it mean that Your Highness and I would have a place to settle down? "You kept saying that you are good friends with His Highness and that you are also the princess consort of Duke Jing. Could it be that you are completely indifferent to this matter?" Litchi Bay''s voice rose again and again, and tears also began to fall.


    If it was before, Gu Danyan would definitely leave without hesitation.


    However, after hearing the narration, she lightly clicked her tongue and gave Litchi a slap without hesitation.


    "Wake up, the person who did not harm the fourth prince is me." Gu Danyan looked at her flushed cheeks and placed a hand on her chin, forcing her to look at Duan Chengyu. He whispered into her ear, "Whether it''s you or Duan Chengxuan, none of you are worthy enough to question me about the Fourth Prince. You clearly see, whether you want the throne to be next to the emperor, or the title of imperial concubine, or perhaps ¡­ and Duan Chengyu for the rest of his life. "


    With that, Gu Ming left the room without even returning his cigarette. The ghost at the door suddenly opened his eyes. "You are always a good person."


    "What good people do can be even worse than what evil people do." Gu Danyan looked at the ghost and smiled helplessly: "How do you know that what I have done today is a good thing? As long as the dust has not settled, you will not be able to see clearly what''s right and what is wrong."

 C376

    The emperor was furious that the epidemic situation was not being concealed. The authority of the Jing King was taken away, and the other two princes who were also hiding the epidemic situation were grounded for three months and fined several tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    Within a month, Sky Fire City had undergone a huge change. Third Prince Duan Chengrui''s reputation was spread throughout Sky Flame City, and all the streets and alleyways were full of praises for his ability to govern.


    At the same time, Duan Chengxuan and Su Yu Wan were urgently summoned back into Sky Flame and grounded for a month.


    Gu Daiyan no longer visited the hospital, pretending to be seriously ill. She would practice her dagger with ghost in the courtyard, and in the afternoon, she would take Qing Yi to play around in the prince''s mansion as if she had already planned it all. She never saw Duan Chengxuan, and even Gu Zixun and Su Yuwan could not figure out his whereabouts.


    Today, in front of the gates to Prince Jing''s estate.


    Gu Danyan put Qing Qing into the ghost''s arms. The ghost carried her in a small bag on his chest and wrapped her behind his back. There was a medicine chest with a sword and a medicine chest at his waist and a purse filled with silver notes.


    "You must do these things well. After you finish this, you must write a letter and wait for me at Ling Nanyun." After Gu Danyan finished speaking, she went over and hugged the small red horse that ghost was riding, "Silver-ear, I''ve fattened you up quite a bit, and you''ll lose a lot of flesh if you follow ghost. Do you know?"


    Yin He snorted, her large eyes stared at Gu Daiyan for a while before she gently rubbed her nose.


    The ghost rubbed the hair on Silver Ear''s back, "I know, but even though your leg is better, you still need to pay attention when it rains in the summer. Also, don''t throw away the knife I gave you."


    "Alright." Gu Daiyan clicked his tongue and lightly flattered her.


    He pulled on the reins and left, as if he was afraid that he would bump into Xiaoqing, who was in front of him.


    Aunt Zhang wiped away her tears and also left carrying her small bag. Gu Danyan helplessly gave her some silver and also gave her the sandalwood beads that she had asked for from the temple. She comforted her that Qing Ze would come back later, so Aunt Zhang reluctantly left.


    Gu Daiyan waited for a while longer before Yu Zhu and Ah Zi also walked over with a small bundle on their backs.


    The two girls that Liu''er found were both smart, but Ah Zi was like a child that liked to play with Yu Zhu, while Yu Zhu just ignored her, the two of them were actually very interesting.


    "Then we''ll be your maidservants in the future?" Ah Zi hugged her pillow and followed behind Gu Pingyan. She didn''t recognize the bed, she only knew the pillow. She hadn''t slept well when she lived here before.


    Jade Bead was dressed in rich clothes and looked even more noble than Gu Mingyan. She did not look like a maid.


    "I''m not really asking you to serve me, just saying on the surface that you guys are here as guests. Just look at the material on your clothes. Just a shirt is two times more expensive than my clothes." Gu Danyan rolled his eyes.


    Ah Zi and Yu Zhu looked at each other before taking off their small bags and stuffing them into Gu Liuyan''s arms. They said in unison, "Liu''er asked us to bring these to you."


    Gu Liuyan''s eyelids kept jumping. Where did all these silk clothes come from? And these jewelry. Just from this pigeon blood stone bracelet, he wouldn''t be able to take it down without three hundred taels.


    Gu Danyan was whispering to the two small bags. It was rare that the two of them did not argue, but once she raised her head, she immediately suppressed her emotions and put on a faint smile, looking straight into Duan Cheng Xuan''s eyes.


    "Your Royal Highness, long time no see."


    "Indeed, it has been a long time since we last met. You were actually able to hide in this place for so long." Duan Chengxuan waved his hand to the people behind him, then casually walked to the front of Gu Danyan.


    Gu Danyan wrapped up the two small bags again and put them back in their arms. He waved his hand and said, "Bring them back to me. Take all the silver back as the fare. I can''t afford it."


    "Liu''er will help you. You don''t need to take the profits for this month." A''Zi hugged her things and ran away, dragging the jade pearl with her.


    Gu Danyan looked at the two''s backs, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Taking all of this into consideration, Duan Chengxuan had already experienced great ups and downs recently. Ever since Su Yu Wan had returned that day, she had been bedridden and Mu Qing was currently helping her recuperate, while Gu Danyan was hiding and not seeing her. Gu Zixian had actually helped her out greatly.


    "Gu Zixian already knows that Gu Cheng ¡­"


    "Your Royal Highness, are you not afraid of others hearing your words?" Gu Danyan hurriedly covered Duan Cheng Xuan''s mouth. "That''s still considered to be my father, but I don''t want anything to do with him."


    There was still a thin layer of cocoon in Gu Liuyan''s hand.


    Duan Chengxuan intentionally said this and pulled Gu Danyan''s hand away. "If it wasn''t for you helping me in Sky Flame this time, I would have even thought that you were the one who gave advice to the Third Prince."


    "Do you think a tower can be built in a day?" Gu Liuyan sneered: "If I really had that ability, then would the people from Sky Flame still say that I have looks and no talent, and be arrogant and despotic?"


    Duan Chengxuan naturally wouldn''t suspect Gu Danyan. One reason was that Gu Danyan was also giving him advice, and the second reason was that the Third Prince was currently approaching menacingly, so it was impossible to get these things done overnight.


    The two walked into the study side by side, but Gu Tinyan only felt that this place was very strange.


    The screen had long since been removed from the study room, and the hall was now much larger than before. There were still many aides and advisors discussing something in the room beside the study room.


    "It seems like the Third Prince has dealt you quite a blow." Gu Mingyan took the cup next to her hand: "What does it feel like to lose to a powerless prince?"


    Initially, Duan Chengxuan thought that those words would make him feel disgusted, but the corners of his mouth instead curled up into a cold and detached smile. "I want to know why you were cooperating with the Third Prince back then? "Did you take a fancy to his face, or ¡­"


    "That face is not as good as yours. Back then, I cooperated with him only because he asked for my help. It was that simple." Even though Gu Liuyan said a lie, her expression didn''t change.


    On the other hand, Duan Chengxuan''s face was gloomy, and his expression became serious as well. "Then right now ¡­"


    "If I help him again, you will kill me." Gu Danyan also withdrew the smile on her face as she silently looked at Duan Cheng Xuan and said, "But I think that you called me here because you didn''t want me to be your strategist. You can''t believe me as well. We can''t speak the truth ¡­"


    "I''ll marry you again." Duan Cheng Xuan said in a light voice.


    This time, the cup in Gu Danyan''s hand almost fell to the ground as he looked at Duan Chengxuan with a face full of shock. "What did you say?"


    "Some people have impeached me because you are the daughter of a sinner, so I used Gu Zixian''s power to link up with Gu Sheng. He also thinks that marrying you again will prevent others from talking about you freely, and royal brother is also very agreeable." Duan Chengxuan looked at Gu Danyan''s shocked expression and lightly smiled as he walked to her side. "I will return what I owed you in the past one by one."


    Gu Liuyan''s heart was hit again, but what followed was a tearing pain.


    "There''s no need, I''m not here ¡­" Gu Danyan raised his head and looked into Duan Chengxuan''s eyes.


    For the first time, besides love, there was only a faint sense of guilt in Duan Chengxuan''s eyes, without a shred of scheming.

 C377

    The door was gently closed by Chengshan.


    "This is not only for you, but also for my face." Duan Chengxuan lightly pinched her chin. "Do you know how many people in Sky Fire City think you have a water personality, and how many people think we aren''t on good terms?"


    "But aren''t these facts true?" Gu Liuyan''s fingertip crawled onto Duan Cheng Xuan''s wrist. "No one will kill my wife''s children and close friends. As long as you have the slightest bit of guilt towards me, you won''t say such words."


    "It is precisely because of what I have done that I wish to compensate you today." Duan Chengxuan held Gu Daiyan''s hand backhandedly. "What happened that time was all my fault. I won''t let you suffer any longer in the future."


    However, Gu Danyan had long since given up on trusting Duan Chengxuan. Even though she had heard these words, she still sized him up in her heart.


    After pondering for a long time, Gu Liuyan spoke up: "What happened? Do you know what it means for a prince to marry a woman twice? "


    "Of course I know what that means." Duan Cheng Xuan was slightly impatient as well. "Could it be that I have to watch helplessly as you''re taken away by the Third Prince?"


    "What?" Gu Liuyan was even more confused.


    In this entire month, she had closed her door and never contacted anyone. What did this have to do with the Third Prince?


    "The Third Prince has already become the Emperor''s most beloved person. But a few days ago, he found me by himself and asked me for you." Duan Chengxuan''s grip on his chin gradually grew stronger.


    Gu Daiyan groaned in pain and opened his eyes in surprise.


    Is Duan Chengrui insane?


    When he took in all of Gu Danyan''s expression, Duan Chengxuan''s heart became increasingly impatient.


    Previously, when he heard Su Yu Wan''s words, he had always felt that the relationship between Gu Danyan and the Third Prince, Duan Chenrui, was not that simple. However, the Third Prince had repeatedly told him of his feelings for Gu Danyan, but when he calmed down and thought about it, Gu Liuyan didn''t seem to respond.


    "Will you choose me or him?"


    "I''m not an item, I don''t need you to prove anything to me. Compared to marrying you, what I want to do more is to leave you." Gu Danyan waved his hand with a cold expression: "I''m different from Su Yuwan. You''re not the only person in my life, I won''t give anything for you. Don''t try to think that I''ll forgive you, I''ll only accept your divorce."


    Then, Gu Danyan left in a panic.


    When she returned to Phoenix Cry Garden and locked herself in her room, Duan Chengxuan''s words were still lingering in her mind.


    "What a bastard!" Gu Liuyan slammed his pillow against the wall. He was so angry that he held his chest in pain. A sweet taste gushed out from his throat. He covered his mouth and his body went limp.


    Zi, who was at the door, could not help but knock on it when she heard the commotion, "What happened?!"


    "No ¡­." It''s nothing. The pillow dropped. " Gu Daiyan held back the discomfort within his body and walked over to the desk. He took a handkerchief and spat out blood and swallowed another pill.


    Sitting in front of the desk, she carefully hid the medicinal ingredients one by one. The only recipe was also carefully hidden by her.


    With Ghosts by her side, she couldn''t change her body at all. But now, she had to think of another way to leave this place.


    These medicines didn''t do much damage to her body, but no matter which doctor came by, they would all be able to diagnose that she didn''t have much time left. The only flaw was that she couldn''t let her heart waver too much; if she really became angry, she would only injure her own body.


    And now, she didn''t know if it was because she was moved or because she was angry.


    After a long period of silence, Jade Beads'' voice came from outside the door and said softly, "Princess, the Prince has sent someone to bring you some wedding clothes for you to choose from."


    Gu Danyan was stunned. He gently opened the window. The housekeeper and dozens of servants were already standing outside.


    "Your Highness, since Old Man Gu has already been executed and your family exiled, Your Highness isn''t planning on doing anything. You should only deal with the imperial family and your family and friends, but Marry ¡­"


    "Call the doctor here, I won''t marry him, and I can''t cut any leaves for him." Gu Liuyan threw the bloodstained handkerchief at the butler''s feet and slammed the window shut.


    The butler trembled as he looked at the bloodstains on the handkerchief and cried out, "Quick! Go get a doctor! "


    The group of people hurriedly got together. Zi and Yu Zhu also leaned against the window and asked her. Gu Danyan only had a cold expression on her face and didn''t say anything.


    But after a while, Duan Chengxuan had already rushed in with the doctor.


    The doctor only checked Gu Danyan''s pulse before his face immediately went pale. "Your Highness, the Royal Concubine ¡­" "You ¡­"


    "What happened to her?" Duan Chengxuan stood at the side, obviously looking at Gu Daiyan''s expression.


    "Her highness''s body wasn''t well treated when she lost her child, and her condition isn''t too good either ¡­" Your Highness, you''re also a doctor, why do you treat your own body ¡­ "


    At this point, the doctor could only sigh.


    Gu Danyan waved his hand to allow him to leave, while Duan Chengxuan remained silent.


    At that time, Gu Liuyan had lost her first child on the beginning of the snow. At that time, he had only cared about Su Yu Wan''s illness and ignored her. After that, because of the Yun family''s matter, her legs fell to the ground and she went to solve the disease on spring day.


    Silence.


    After a long while, Gu Liuyan smiled helplessly: "If I can''t marry you, then I won''t have anything to do with the Third and Fourth Princes. You can be at ease now."


    "You won''t die." Duan Chengxuan held her ice-cold hand. "I''ll treat you."


    "Is it because of guilt or what?" Gu Danyan didn''t struggle but just smiled at him. There was helplessness in his words.


    Looking at Gu Liuyan''s face, Duan Chengxuan went over and pulled her into his embrace. "Give me a chance."


    Lying on Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder, Gu Danyan breathed out as if she was resigned to her fate, but when the words reached her mouth, she didn''t say a single word.


    It had been a long time since they had been so close. Even though there were no ghosts around, Gu Danyan was surprisingly not flustered.


    Only after four hours did Duan Chengxuan leave, and he instructed Ah Violet Jade Pearl to take good care of Gu Danyan.


    Ah Zi stuck her head in boldly. Gu Daiyan was sitting in front of the dressing table, staring at a small brocade box in a daze.


    "Princess, what happened?" Ah Zi quietly walked in.


    "It''s fine, go to the housekeeper and help me pick out a random flower." Gu Danyan sighed softly and put the small box into the drawer in the inner room.


    Ah Zi''s jaw dropped. "Princess, are you prepared to marry her again?"


    "Since he insists, I''ll agree." Gu Liuyan''s face didn''t show any other expression. She just raised her head and looked at the white clouds and blue sky, lost in thought.


    Just consider it as her final act of selfishness. Even if Duan Chengxuan wasn''t willing to write a divorce letter or leave her, she would ask for another recipe to leave.


    But, did the Third Prince really want her?

 C378

    The sun was setting in the west, and the third prince''s residence had been renovated for half a month.


    Chang Yi Qin looked at the completely new two-story house and said in a low voice while holding Duan Chengrui''s arm, "Your Highness, who are you keeping this house for? You didn''t even select a signboard."


    Under the eaves of the two-story building, in the north and south, there were two strings of bells created by the Great Master of the Western Regions. On the north and south side of the eaves, there were two strings of bells made by the Great Master of the Western Regions.


    Duan Chengrui sized up the two story house and laughed lowly, "My mother met with my father in this kind of building as well. Unfortunately, my mother only cared for you for a few days, and then it would be hard for you to favor her anymore."


    "Your Highness, mufei ¡­"


    "But this house is not for remembrance. It is for hiding people." Duan Chengrui made a silencing gesture to Chang Yiqin beside him, then continued, "To the outside world, it''s me who misses my mother."


    Chang Yiqin couldn''t help but think of what happened a few days ago and immediately perked up. "Could it be that this tower was prepared for that Gu Mingyan ¡­ "A few days ago, you met with Imperial Uncle in the restaurant. I originally thought that you had some important matters, but I didn''t expect that you were asking for Mingyan. That''s the Imperial Consort, Imperial Uncle wouldn''t give it to you even if it was due to face."


    "Indeed, this building is prepared for her, but a few days ago, I did not intend to get her, but declared war against my Imperial Uncle. Regardless of whether he agreed or not, Gu Mingyan will one day come to my side." Duan Chengrui raised his hand and led Chang Yi''s zither into the room. He lightly pressed the mechanism on the wall and revealed a path.


    As he was walking along this lightless path, he just happened to be connected to Duan Chengrui''s study as he left.


    Chang Yiqin opened her mouth wide, "You ¡­ "Do you like Gu Liuyan that much?"


    "I do." Duan Chengrui pulled Chang Yiqin behind the study''s screen without any hesitation.


    On the wall behind the screen, there was only a single painting scroll. On the painting scroll, it was the same person who had been leaning on the soft couch and reading the register. The person in the painting was dressed in plain clothes, with lowered eyes and fan-like eyelashes.


    Chang Yiqin had a pale face.


    "I know that you and Yue Qing have always been jealous of her." Duan Chengrui''s voice was ice-cold, and the hand that was holding onto Chang Yiqin grew even stronger as he looked over with a gaze filled with warning. "But if you dare hurt her again, don''t blame me for not caring about the relationship between husband and wife."


    Duan Chengrui had never been strict with Chang Yiqin before, and at this moment, with a single glance, Chang Yi Qin''s legs went limp.


    "I already knew what Yue Qing had done. I just did not expect that the letter sent to the hunting grounds was your idea."


    Duan Chengrui shook off Chang Yiqin''s hand and looked at her coldly.


    Chang Yiqin kneeled on the ground with a thump. "I was also distracted back then ¡­"


    "I''ve already said that keeping her around is useful. You all keep disturbing her for personal reasons, and now I have no choice but to ask for her in front of Uncle Huang so that she can live a better life in the Prince''s Mansion. It''s not in vain for her to toil for us before." Duan Chengrui waved his sleeves in anger.


    If the matter were to be exposed, it would be fine as long as Yue Qing was taught well. In the end, nothing major would happen, but Chang Yiqin was his official wife, and she had the good tea shop backing her up. If she used some underhanded methods to deal with Gu Gouyan, based on the current suspicious situation of Gu Mingyan, it was likely that there would be another incident.


    Chang Yi Qin clenched her teeth and said: "In my opinion, if His Highness does this in front of Imperial Uncle, it will only let Gu Danyan die faster."


    "Therefore, even if all of you add up, you still can''t compare to Gu Tinyan alone." "If there''s no one arguing, Royal Uncle will only think that Gu Liuyan should stay by his side. However, as long as I fight, Royal Uncle will know the value of her, and he will protect her completely. Doing this is also to teach you and Yue Qing a lesson."


    Chang Yi Qin''s heart skipped a beat, then she abruptly raised her head and looked at Duan Chengrui in disbelief.


    In the next moment, Duan Chengrui spoke with a cold voice. "If the two of you make a move again, at that time, don''t blame Imperial Uncle for making a move against you."


    Chang Yiqin fell to the ground as her body slanted to the side.


    Looking at the icy cold face of Duan Chengrui, Chang Yiqin felt that she was a stranger.


    He was a person who wanted to accomplish great things. Before, he could still put up with emotions, but in the future, as long as he relaxed towards anyone beside him, it would all lead to a great mistake.


    Now, he no longer hypocritically comforted Chang Yiqin. It was only because he held great power in her hands. The small merchant from the Good Tea House couldn''t help him, and could only beg for his help.


    Before he had become an emperor, he already had the idea of becoming a sovereign.


    "In the future, I won''t allow anything to go wrong. I''ve only temporarily told you and Yue Qing about this incident. If this matter were to be leaked, both Yue Qing and the good tea shop, I definitely wouldn''t let them off lightly." Duan Chengrui leaned back in his chair and picked up the account book at the side.


    Chang Yiqin''s legs were weak, and it was the maidservants outside the door who helped her in.


    As for Duan Chengrui, he glanced at the painting on the wall with a gloomy expression.


    In reality, he had only made a bet. He hadn''t thought that his uncle would be so unwilling to let go of Gu Danyan.


    There had always been very few servants in Duan Chengxuan''s room, and even Su Yu Wan didn''t come often.


    At this moment, Duan Chengxuan was sitting in front of a table with a similar painting scroll hanging in front of him. The woman in the painting had a white veil covering her face, and she wore a set of clothes with blue and white ripples on it. The two kittens on his legs were dozing off, but there were quite a few pastries placed on the stone table in front of her.


    The corner of the woman''s eyes were curved, but it was bright. A strand of black hair by her ear, however, did not have an alluring appearance. It was a refined and elegant appearance.


    When the two of them were in love, Duan Chengxuan had the painter secretly draw out a picture scroll in the corner. There were more than ten of them, but he had left behind this scroll.


    Because there was only this scroll, the person Gu Danyan was looking at, was him.


    Duan Chengxuan was in a slight trance when the door was pushed open by someone. Su Yu Wan, who was wearing a light purple dress, saw the painting with a tearful face as she looked at Duan Cheng Xuan. "Big Brother Xuan, you''ve changed your mind in the end."


    "I don''t want to hide it from you anymore." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to lightly trace the outline on the painting and gently said, in a gentle voice, "If there''s one thing I''ll regret, and that is meeting her too late."


    "Big Brother Xuan, are you blaming me for the flood?" Su Yuwan landed in front of his table and bit down hard on her lower lip. "Otherwise, why would you suddenly treat her so well?"


    "Because I suddenly came to my senses." "You and Gu Zixian don''t like her, because you two love me. However, the reason the Third and Sixth Prince have fallen for her is because she is good enough in and I have never let you down. In the future, I will even have to respect you as the Empress, but in the end, I will still let her down."


    As she finished speaking, tears had already started streaming down Su Yuwan''s face. However, Duan Chengxuan''s voice rang out once again, "Only she understands me."

 C379

    "I can understand you too! Big Brother Xuan! "


    As she cried, Su Yu Wan grabbed onto Duan Cheng Xuan''s sleeve. "I don''t believe your words. Gu Qing Yan is definitely the one who treated you ¡­"


    "In Mu Qing''s courtyard, there is a poison; this is the poison that you were poisoned with before. After searching for a long time, Cheng Shan was still unable to find it in Gu Danyan''s courtyard." Duan Chengxuan''s heart lightly thumped against Su Yuwan''s heart, and his gaze gradually became sharp: "From the very beginning, I was the one who misjudged her, and I even lost my first child."


    Su Yu Wan opened her eyes in disbelief.


    Those things should have been cleaned up a long time ago!


    As if he knew what Su Yu Wan was thinking about, Duan Cheng Xuan brushed her hand away. "On the way back, I was grounded by the Emperor. Mu Qing''s original courtyard collapsed as well. Xu You found quite a few traces of poison for me."


    "I just ¡­"


    "You just don''t like her." Duan Chengxuan''s sharp gaze descended upon Su Yuwan. "I''ve already treated you well enough, but you still want to harm me."


    Su Yu Wan gritted her teeth and could not utter a word.


    "Wan-Er, I am sincere to you. I don''t want to see such a thing happen again." With a wave of his hand, Chengshan had already walked in and pulled Su Yu Wan up. "Miss Su''s body is frail. This subordinate will first bring Miss Su back to the courtyard to rest."


    Duan Chengxuan nodded, then his gaze once again descended onto the painting.


    When would he be able to repay the debt he owed others?


    Outside the window, the moon was bright and the stars were dim.


    Without the company of Phantom Demon and Qingze, Gu Danyan felt that the night was long, so he could only take out the remaining green plum wine and climb up to the roof, afraid that the jade pearl would not be able to climb up. Only Zi was trembling with fear, and seeing that Gu Daiyan was still drinking leisurely, he clicked his tongue and said, "I didn''t think that everything would happen once the Phantom Demon left."


    "It''s just a matter of luck coming together. I didn''t expect him to think of me at such a time." As Gu Daiyan said this, he sighed softly. Although the Green Plum Wine tasted good, it was still a bit bitter.


    "Isn''t that a good thing?" Ah Zi quickly reached out to grab Gu Daiyan''s sleeve.


    Gu Danyan slapped her on the forehead: "God knows if this is a good thing or a bad thing."


    Ah Zi rubbed her forehead, and accompanied Gu Qing Yan to drink. After a while, the jade bead started to boil the medicine according to the doctor''s instructions, and told the other two people to hurry down and stop blowing.


    With the two of them accompanying him, Gu Danyan finally had a good night''s sleep.


    However, in the middle of the night, she could only vaguely see something. It was as if a woman''s silhouette appeared in front of her, causing her to wake up abruptly. She was covered in cold sweat as she pulled on her sticky clothes.


    As soon as she opened the door, the person in front of the door had already taken the basin from her, while the other person disappeared in a flash.


    "What are you guys doing at my door in the middle of the night?" Gu Danyan was stunned for a moment, but he still recognized the person in front of him. It was a servant in the residence, but not very often.


    "The Prince ordered us to take care of you at night, while Miss A''Zi and Lady Jade stayed behind to take care of you." After saying this, the servant hurriedly went to get some water for Gu Daiyan.


    Being frightened by the two people at the door, Gu Daiyan lost all sleepiness.


    He lit up the candle and looked for a book about ghosts and gods. After reading for a while, the attendant knocked on the door and brought in a bucket of water. He also brought a wet towel and hot tea.


    Gu Danyan wiped himself and used the rest of the water to soak his feet. He put some herbs in and decided not to sleep.


    While soaking the herbs, he was also reading the books written by these ghosts. He thought for a while, then called to the door: "Help me open the window a bit, then go to sleep."


    "Yes, Princess." The attendant hurriedly walked in and pushed open the door a bit.


    When the water cooled down, Gu Danyan put the cold water basin to the side, lit up some of the fragrance, and took out the embroidered box from the drawer. Inside the box were the medical books that Duan Chengxuan had given her and some of the ancient formulas that he had found when he searched through the Yun clan''s homes.


    Just as he turned the page, the door was pushed open.


    Duan Chengxuan only put on a robe before walking in. Gu Dai Yan finally knew what that figure was going to do.


    At this moment when he was dazed, the medical book in his hand had already been pulled out. Duan Chengxuan''s warm palm lifted up her hair and it fell onto the back of her neck as he rubbed it. "It''s all cold here. Why did you open the window so late at night?"


    "It''s a bit boring to be wrapped up in nightmares at night." Gu Daiyan felt that Duan Chengxuan''s hands were rather comfortable.


    Amidst the flickering candle flames, the blade-like outline of Duan Chengxuan''s body softened quite a bit. Gu Daiyan followed her to the bed out of nowhere, and by the time she managed to react and struggle free, Duan Chengxuan''s hand had already firmly landed on her waist.


    Under the blanket, their feet were entwined and warm.


    "If you can''t sleep anymore in the future, send someone to get me." Duan Chengxuan''s voice sounded by her ear, and the other hand that was placed on the back of Gu Liuyan''s head slightly exerted force, which even contained a bit of inner strength.


    Gu Liuyan only felt that Duan Chengxuan''s voice was getting further and further away before he fell into a deep sleep.


    He slept soundly through the night, but the shadow of the woman in his dream never ceased to haunt him.


    When he woke up late in the morning, he was still in Duan Chengxuan''s embrace, and the things in his dreams had suddenly vanished.


    "Accompany me to the empress''s place today." Duan Cheng Xuan rubbed the back of her head.


    "I went for a pulse examination before, and Her Majesty is going to the palace for the summer in a few days." Gu Liuyan felt that she didn''t have much strength on her, so she was lazy.


    "That''s why I have to go even more. Today, I''ve just been released from my confinement. After going to the imperial court, you must help me say some good words in front of Imperial Mother." Duan Chengxuan''s voice was light and gentle, and he still half dragged her up from the bed.


    Gu Danyan felt helpless and had no choice but to get up. Duan Chengxuan wore his official uniform and went to court.


    Yu Zhu and Ah Zi also received Duan Chengxuan''s orders and properly dressed up for Gu Danyan.


    When she stood up, her head felt light. Ah Zi quickly supported her: "I keep feeling like you''re not feeling well today, why don''t you tell Prince ¡­"


    "Nothing, I just didn''t sleep well." Gu Danyan rubbed his forehead and took the pills as usual before walking out.


    The carriage brought her into the palace. While they were waiting for her at the entrance, they took a short nap, and when they woke up, they saw Duan Chengxuan, dressed in official uniform, sitting inside the carriage.


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s already past noon. I originally wanted to let you sleep a little more peacefully yesterday and used some inner force. I just didn''t expect your body to be so weak." Duan Chengxuan glanced at her. "Rest for a while, Imperial Mother is still taking an afternoon nap."


    Gu Danyan raised an eyebrow and tugged on Duan Chengxuan''s arm. "I''m not a porcelain doll, so isn''t your voice too soft when you speak to me?"

 C380

    Duan Chengxuan smiled lightly. "After all, I was the one who let you down that time."


    Hearing such apologetic words, Gu Pingyan couldn''t help but feel slightly relieved, and he turned his head away impatiently.


    It seemed that Duan Chengxuan''s feelings towards her were more of guilt, but she himself was clear about the love in his heart. Perhaps it was the remnants of love within this body, or perhaps it was only a long time ago that she discovered that there were people in this world who understood his so well.


    However, Duan Chengxuan only had the word ''apology'' for her.


    Thinking up to here, she blamed herself even more for being disappointing. She clearly said that she wanted to put it down and leave, but when she really stayed by Duan Chengxuan''s side, all of her thoughts vanished into nothingness.


    For example, now, Duan Chengxuan''s fingertips touched the corners of her eyes as he said in a low voice, "Qing Qing is extremely cute."


    Gu Liuyan''s body froze. She didn''t want to look back.


    "When will we have our own children?" Duan Chengxuan''s voice even carried a sense of anticipation.


    However, Gu Daiyan had to admit that while he was disgusted, his heart also pounded a little.


    "I''ll take a nap first." Sense of reason caused Gu Daiyan to lightly pull away Duan Chengxuan''s hand and shrink into a corner with his eyes closed. He could hear the sound of the wind outside the carriage without end.


    It was unknown how much time had passed before she heard her father-in-law''s voice. After that, Duan Chengxuan woke her up and the two of them walked towards the empress dowager''s palace.


    Right now, the empress dowager''s palace was next to the temple of the imperial palace, and the voice of the scripture was still lingering around her ears. The empress dowager knew that Gu Pingyan''s health was not good and quickly bestowed her a seat, then she glared at Duan Chengxuan and said, "Seriously, why aren''t you taking good care of Yan''er?"


    "It is my fault." Duan Chengxuan continued to hold Gu Daiyan''s hand.


    Gu Meiyan had already been here many times. Ever since the suicidal incident, she and the empress dowager had always kept a distance from each other, but the empress still treated her extremely well. The two of them really seemed like family.


    "Senior Servant Gui, invite the two imperial physicians over to take a look at the wangfei''s pulse."


    "Majesty, I am a doctor myself." Gu Danyan quickly opened his mouth to speak, but Senior Servant Gui quickly instructed the two eunuchs beside her.


    The empress dowager''s face was filled with disapproval as her gaze turned a little cold. "But I don''t see you taking care of your body either."


    The corners of Duan Chengxuan''s mouth curled up as he looked at her and continued, "I''ve already agreed to another happy occasion with Yan''er, and I feel that it''s not bad. After all, Gu Cheng has been held accountable, and someone in the Imperial Court will always say that the character of his wife is improper and difficult to handle. In that case, it''ll be better to keep everyone in suspense."


    "This one thinks it''s not bad too, but such a happy occasion has never happened in my dynasty. Have you thought of a way to explain yourself?" The empress dowager knitted her brows slightly as Senior Servant Gui placed a bowl of Snow Toad Soup into Gu Daiyan''s hands.


    Gu Liuyan acted like it was none of his business as he pulled his hand out and started to eat the Snow Toad Soup silently.


    "I''ve thought it through. I''ll just say that the Royal Concubine is a descendant of the Yun Family to marry into the Prince''s Mansion as a consolation for slandering the Yun Family. Whether for the Royal Family or the Yun Family, this is a good excuse."


    "This isn''t bad either. A good date has been set." Her Majesty smiled.


    "Next month is an auspicious day. Although the gongs and drums are no longer needed, the basic etiquette cannot be wrong." After Duan Cheng Xuan finished speaking, she turned around to look at Gu Daiyan.


    The latter continued to hold the Snow Toad Soup with a faint expression on her face. It was unknown just what she was thinking.


    The mother and son discussed the matter quite a bit more, but Gu Pingyan obediently drank two bowls of soup, and after the two imperial physicians checked his pulse, he wrote two long prescriptions to treat himself. As the saying goes, there''s someone out there, so even though the medicine she gave him was secretive, the two imperial doctors could tell that this prescription was taking away her medicine.


    The only good thing was that these imperial physicians were clever in their handling of matters and wouldn''t reveal the existence of the medicine in her body, but it still gave her a headache.


    Just as she was lost in thought, the empress dowager''s voice rang out. "That''s right, I heard you sent Qingze away. Why didn''t you bring him here for This Dowager to see?"


    Gu Danyan was stunned and quickly answered with a smile: "Qing Zi is my adopted son, but he is still a child of someone from the martial world. I have been raising him for a long time, and that senior also said that he wanted to see the child."


    "That''s true." The empress dowager was lonely as she glanced at Duan Chengxuan helplessly. "Look at how many princes your brother has, then look at you. There''s a good wife in the family, so why aren''t you putting in all your effort?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Gu Daiyan almost choked on his tea.


    Duan Chengxuan patted her shoulder helplessly. "Yan''er''s health isn''t good, before this ¡­"


    "This one knows." "As long as you don''t bully Yan''Er, it''ll be good enough for me to give some advice to the emperor about this matter with Su Yuwan. Before this, the emperor heard from somewhere that it was Su Yuwan''s idea to conceal the outbreak of the disease ¡­"


    "Imperial Mother, that is not the case." Duan Chengxuan instantly became nervous.


    In the future, you have to be careful. After all, the emperor is the emperor, he can tolerate Su Yuwan for a while, but he will not be able to tolerate her for his entire life. If she were to harm you again, according to the emperor''s caring appearance, she would have the face to help you get rid of her. When she thought of Duan Ling''er, the empress dowager''s gaze gradually dimmed.


    "I have already warned her." Duan Cheng Xuan''s expression turned slightly cold.


    Seeing that the conversation was getting increasingly serious, Gu Pingyan could only wipe the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief and leisurely stand up: "Empress Dowager, Yan''er feels that this room is a little stuffy, so she should go out and take a look."


    Upon hearing Gu Liuyan''s words, the empress dowager immediately laughed. "Go, go. When the time comes, eat a meal before the palace gates before leaving."


    Gu Danyan nodded and Senior Servant Gui sent two quick-witted palace maids to follow her, followed by a large crowd of people.


    As if he had gotten used to it, Gu Pingyan only came to the side of the pond during the summer. He leaned against the pavilion and threw some fish food into the water, just as he was about to lose his cool, he heard a familiar voice: "Coincidentally, you came with Imperial Uncle today?"


    Gu Dai Yan was slightly stunned. She turned around and saw the Fourth Prince, dressed in rich brocade clothes, walk down the long corridor to the gravel road. However, there was no sign of Litchi Bay by his side.


    "It seems like your body is fully recovered." Gu Danyan smiled and gave half of the fish food to him: "You came to see your mufei today?"


    "He has come to see her, and also to pay his respects to royal father." Duan Chengyu was much more stable than before. Ever since he had fully awakened from the fire, he heard that he had been following Qi Rou around the shop every day, saying that he would not go to Litchi Bay at all. Furthermore, he did not care about the politics of the court as he had been reprimanded by the emperor earlier.


    "Father wants to make me king of Zong Ping, to Yinzhou." Duan Chengyu asked.


    Gu Danyan paused for a second and smiled lightly: "As long as you like it, it will be a pure land wherever you go."


    However, Duan Chengyu looked at her for a long time and said softly, "Sixth brother is also there."

 C381

    Gu Danyan opened his eyes and spilled the fish food in his hands on the ground.


    The palace maids wanted to come and clean up the mess, but Gu Daiyan held them back with a cold expression. He could only look at Duan Chengyu in a daze and ask, "How is he now?"


    "Ye''er is very good. She went to a dojo and became a teacher. She heard that a lot of girls from the embroidery workshop next door fell in love with her and fell in love with her." "This was investigated by Lord Meng. I am only responsible for telling you." Duan Chengyu smiled as he looked at her.


    After a while, Duan Chengyu fished out a small knife from somewhere. The handle of the knife was ancient, and there were dark markings on the knife.


    "He sent this over and said he must give it to you. This is an ancient blade he found from a small place, called Yunyi. He also said that he didn''t recognize that Lian Zi Tang was a medical knife, so he used this instead."


    Gu Danyan took over the cloud and played with it in his hand. He sighed: "He can''t still not let me go right?"


    "You speak as if you can let him go. All of his life, he has risked his life just to save you." Duan Chengyu angrily rolled his eyes and winked at her: "However, when I go to Yinzhou, I will properly advise him to marry and have children. I heard that there is a girl in the embroidery workshop who is very good.


    "What about you?" Gu Liuyan hung Yun Yi on his waist and looked at him.


    Duan Chengyu rubbed his nose and replied, "I don''t want to be enlightened, why not help Qi Linfou drive the shop to Yinzhou?"


    "What about Litchi Bay? Although she was being used, she was definitely sincere ¡­ "


    "If he is truly sincere, then it would be like loving a house to the Wu family. Our Duan family is infatuated with him. If we like him, then we will not tolerate him being harmed in the slightest. However, we will not tolerate him being betrayed." As Duan Chengyu spoke to here, the pain in his eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    Gu Danyan was stunned for a moment and then thought things through. He took down the lotus seed soup from his waist and stuffed it into Duan Chengyu''s hands: "I don''t need this blade, if you see a genius doctor in the future, just give it to her."


    "Ye''er gave this to you." Duan Chengyu felt his eyelids twitch, "Even if you want him to give up, there''s no need to hurt him this much."


    "Only by injuring him will we be able to comfort others." Gu Danyan giggled as she looked at her. She pounded his shoulder with her fist, "Besides, you must have a goal in your life. This lotus seed soup is your goal. You must help me find a good owner for it in the future."


    With that, Gu Daiyan stood up and lightly caressed Yunyi with his fingertips before leaving with the group of palace maids and eunuchs.


    Looking at the lotus seed soup in his hand, Duan Chengyu rubbed his head and smiled. He waved his hand and said to the people next to him, "Send someone to find a divine doctor from Yinzhou. Is she worthy of the lotus seed soup?"


    The two servants looked at each other in dismay, only to see Duan Chengyu laughing heartlessly.


    Gu Danyan walked out of the courtyard and saw Duan Chengxuan waiting at the entrance.


    "You''re really worried for the princes." Duan Chengxuan lightly held Gu Daiyan''s hand and pulled her into the empress dowager''s palace.


    "You Duan Clan members are quite loyal, and I really do like all of the princes." As Gu Liuyan spoke, she glanced at Duan Cheng Xuan and said, "Speaking of which, it''s really strange. There are so many infatuated seeds in your Duan Clan, so why should I hang myself on a tree like this?"


    It was obviously a joke, but Duan Chengxuan was still dissatisfied in his heart as he glared at her. "You dare."


    "Why would I not dare? My medical skills are great, my looks are good, and I''m at the right age. Isn''t it a treasure in my heart no matter who I go to? Why do I have to endure your Wan''er''s repeated insults and provocations?" Gu Danyan''s words were half true and half false.


    "Back then, it was indeed her ¡­"


    "You already know this, but you''re still unwilling to let her go. This should be true love." Gu Danyan gently pulled his hand away, "Both of you are infatuated with each other. You won''t hurt the one you love in this life. That also proves that I can''t bear your heart. Why are you still pestering me to stay?"


    Gu Danyan walked forward a few steps, afraid that Duan Chengxuan would do something intimate to her again.


    The warmth from his fingertip turned icy cold. Duan Chengxuan looked at the side of Gu Danyan''s face with an unsettled expression. He didn''t know what was going on in his heart.


    Of course, his feelings for Su Yu Wan couldn''t be changed. No matter what Su Yu Wan did, he wouldn''t hurt her. However, the relationship between her and Gu Danyan had long since lost its trust and emotions.


    Then why wasn''t he willing to let go?


    Duan Cheng Xuan herself was unable to find the answer, but she thought in this manner and decided to do so.


    "You can think about the answer. Before that, I''ll definitely act out a good couple with you." Gu Liuyan waved at him and continued walking.


    Duan Chengxuan pondered for a moment, then followed with a dark expression.


    Just like what Gu Liuyan had said, she would show an expression of affection at the empress dowager''s dinner, as well as appear extremely appropriate when the emperor suddenly came in. She no longer had any playfulness or scheming, and only concealed her role as Crown Princess Jing.


    They waited until nightfall before sitting in the carriage to return home.


    Gu Ming was curled up in his cloak, staring blankly at his toes.


    Although she was speechless along the way, when they returned to the estate, Duan Chengxuan still followed behind her and entered Phoenix Cry Garden. Even when the two of them laid on the bed and their clothes were entangled together, no one spoke a word.


    When he woke up the next day, Duan Chengxuan had already gone to the morning assembly. The steward was outside calling her, "Royal Consort, the Fourth Prince has abandoned his wife. Miss Litchi is currently crying and complaining in the mansion, while the Royal Consort is comforting her ¡­"


    Wife!


    Gu Danyan quickly got up from the bed, changed into a new set of clothes and rushed to the side yard. He saw Litchi Bay sitting and crying in front of Gu Zixian.


    "Esteemed wangfei ¡­" As soon as he saw Gu Daiyan, Litchi stood up.


    Gu Danyan looked at the letter on the table and waved his hands helplessly: "It was your fault at first, you should have been the one to bear the responsibility."


    "Could it be that you can just watch him leave? "Once he becomes King Zong Ping, it will be hard to meet you again in the future ¡­"


    "As a good friend of his, I don''t seek to meet him. I only hope that he will be successful in his life. This is the path he has chosen and the things he has done. I will only try my best to support him." Gu Daiyan walked in front of her and dried her tears.


    Litchi Bay was still as beautiful and delicate as the Litchi Bay of the past when they had been kicked out of Prince Jing''s estate. However, it was no longer the same place as it used to be.


    "If you are unwilling to let go, then follow with determination. If you are willing to let go, then take his silver and go find a good home. "Originally, you were a chess piece in the hands of the adults. Only when you know how heavy you are will you know whether the Royal Avenue is suitable for you, or the bluestone path is suitable for you."


    After saying this, Gu Danyan raised his hand and instructed her to give her two hundred taels of silver and chase her out.


    The crying gradually faded away, but Gu Danyan stared coldly at Gu Zixian: "You dare to interfere in the Fourth Prince''s affairs?"

 C382

    "I''m the side wangfei, shouldn''t I?" Gu Zi Wu slowly stood up, the arrogance from before had returned.


    "Then tell me, how do you want to manage it?" Gu Danyan''s voice was not loud, he sat in front of Gu Zixian and looked up at him: "You only need to please the prince, if you see Litchi Bay again, throw her out."


    "Sister, your heart is a bit too ruthless. It''s fortunate that she stayed by your side for a while." Gu Zi Wu shook his head, as though it was a pity.


    However, with this sentence, Gu Danyan turned his gaze towards Hua Li.


    Judging by the personality of Gu Zixian, she would definitely not meddle in these troubles herself. Furthermore, Lan Lan already had a subordinate and was prepared to leave at any time, so she naturally wouldn''t help Gu Zixian solve it.


    Then the person who proposed to let Lai Wan enter the mansion to cry, only the flowers and pears left.


    Hua Li felt a bit guilty after being stared coldly at by Gu Liuyan. She immediately asked: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Don''t touch the family matters of the fourth prince, or else don''t blame me for causing the heads of everyone in the Gu family to fall to the ground." Gu Liuyan said coldly: "Don''t think that just because we are all fathers that we won''t fall out with each other."


    Hua Li''s expression changed. She finally understood why her father didn''t let her have any contact with Gu Daiyan.


    Unfortunately, her impression of Gu Liuyan remained at the White Horse Temple from the beginning to the end.


    "Since you already know the truth, why didn''t you use the fourth prince?" "As long as we can get on good terms with the Fourth Prince, even if Prince Jing hates our father to death, he can still tolerate us for the sake of the Fourth Prince. With your friendship with the Fourth Prince, it wouldn''t be bad if he says a few words on behalf of our Gu family ¡­"


    "However, the Fourth Prince wants calmness, not scheming and scheming." Gu Liuyan looked at the pear: "He went to Yinzhou to live a good life, yet you dragged him in."


    "Could it be that Gu Cheng isn''t your father? Just a few words from him ¡­"


    "With just a few beautiful words, he might be able to use the last bit of patience that Jing Wang has with the fourth prince. Do you really think that their uncle and nephew relationship is not bad?" Do you really take me for a fool? " Gu Danyan immediately stood up with a clap of his hands.


    Hua Li was stunned, but Gu Zixian looked strangely at Gu Danyan: "We''re sisters of our own, why would we be fooling you ¡­"


    "Hua Li''s reasoning is simply untenable. What is your real idea?" Gu Danyan wouldn''t leave any face for this pear.


    If Gu Zixian had grown up with him and they had some sort of relationship, then this Hua Li really was a passerby.


    When Gu Danyan brandished his saber, his heart didn''t waver in the slightest. He only pressed his hand against her neck, "Princess Jing has killed a person with a broken mouth. No one will criticize her."


    Gu Zixian retreated to the side in a flustered manner. Alain quickly pulled her, seemingly wanting to protect Gu Zixian, but in reality, he did not allow Gu Zixian to come forward.


    The blade was on her neck, and Hua Li swallowed her saliva. She then spoke the truth, "To frame the Fourth Prince. When the time comes, Father will stab him in front of Duke Jing. If that happens ¡­" "Then Duke Jing will ¡­"


    "The prince will think that you are doing this for him." Gu Danyan finished what he wanted to say and pushed his saber forward, "You have thought well, but have you thought of supporting the Fourth Prince''s courtiers and his family? "Their lives are nothing to you ¡­"


    "If one does not take oneself for granted, then the heavens will kill the earth and the heavens will destroy the earth." Hua Li''s face was flushed and her neck was stretched out.


    Gu Daiyan''s eyes turned cold, but he quickly retracted his knife: "You''re right."


    Hua Li touched her neck, which had been cut open. She was so scared that her legs went limp.


    "I know the truth from you. If I reveal it to father, and tell him that it was you who said it, guess whether father will kill you or not. After all, on the surface, you are just a servant of Prime Minister Gu Sheng." Gu Danyan laughed coldly.


    Hua Li immediately fell to the ground and stared dumbly at Gu Pingyan leaving. After that, she reacted and fiercely hammered the ground: "She can actually use her blade! "Now, whatever evidence it is, it''s all in her hands!"


    "I already said that she is not like the White Horse Temple. In the future, it is best that we do not provoke her." Gu Zixian finally broke free from Alan and helped her up.


    "The disparity is too great ¡­" Hua Li touched her own neck as her eyes dimmed. "But she is right. As long as we don''t do anything and it is useless, Father will definitely abandon us."


    "But in the end, we''re still his children ¡­" At the beginning, she wasn''t even willing to accept Hua Li, this half-sister older sister, nor was she willing to accept the fact that she actually had more siblings. But now that she was under power, she still wanted to borrow her father''s power to stand by Duan Chengxuan''s side.


    And now, she was also beginning to feel conflicted. She had clearly seen how Gu Meiyan had treated her in the Prince''s Mansion, but Gu Cheng was also her father. He was also the only one who could help her, a person with power.


    The two people in the side hall had their own thoughts, while Gu Pingyan quickly returned to the room. His stomach was in turmoil as a wave of sweetness rushed up his throat.


    Who would have thought that he would be angered again today.


    A''Zi hurriedly passed over the boiled soup and patted her shoulder. "What''s so angry about this? That''s the fourth prince''s family matter, and it''s long since been resolved."


    Now, she regretted introducing Gu Zixian to Hua Li.


    Why did it involve the fourth prince?


    Now that the fourth prince had just been conferred the title of prince, he was about to go to his own fiefdom. It would be best if nothing happened during this period of time. Previously, she had wanted to let the Gu Family and the Jing King''s men secretly fight with each other. However, upon thinking that Gu Cheng would actually take such a risk and return to cling on to the Jing King, she had truly miscalculated.


    "When the Prince comes back, tell him that I want to have breakfast with him." Gu Daiyan''s eyes turned cold.


    Ah Zi nodded, then hurriedly ordered Yu Zhu to wait by the door.


    A moment later, Duan Chengxuan returned. On the way, he heard what happened today from Chengshan, so he had already sent people to monitor the movements of the flowers and pears. When he heard that Gu Mingyan wanted to have breakfast with him, he quickly walked into the hall.


    Su Yu Wan had originally personally prepared a sumptuous breakfast, but she didn''t expect that Gu Tan Yan wouldn''t be eating in the room today, and she was actually dragged by Duan Cheng Xuan to the hall to eat. The moment they sat down, Gu Yu Yan acted as if she didn''t see Su Yu Wan, and told Duan Cheng Xuan everything that had happened today.


    Halfway through his meal, Duan Chengxuan''s face was so dark that it seemed as if water was about to drip out of it. His sharp gaze now became even more serious, "Looks like I should send someone to watch Yu''er''s matter in case someone does something."

 C383

    "Moreover, you used the name of the fourth prince to protect your own army. Although the fourth prince is not likely to be suspected by the emperor, if they use this as an excuse to make this matter public, then even if the emperor wants to protect the fourth prince, it will be too late." Gu Danyan also furrowed his brows, "If you want to resolve this matter, you still have to meet Gu Sheng or Gu Cheng."


    "If the problem lies with Litchi Bay and Gu Cheng, then as long as we send someone to kill them, we''ll be rid of all future troubles." Su Yu Wan suddenly interrupted.


    The two of them looked at Su Yu Wan in unison. Gu Ming Yan was expressionless as he was not prepared to explain, while Duan Chengxuan beside him said in a light voice, "Yu''er still has feelings for Litchi Bay. Since Gu Cheng has contacted Gu Zi Wu boldly, he naturally has the capital to take the risk and cooperate with me."


    "Then he can also bluff ¡­" Su Yu Wan gritted her teeth. She didn''t want Duan Cheng Xuan to believe Gu Danyan''s words.


    Gu Liuyan sneered: "A month ago, His Royal Highness had already lost the trust of the Emperor because he hid the plague, but Gu Sheng is the new Prime Minister, he is in high spirits right now. If someone were to pour dirty water on him, Gu Sheng would add fuel to the fire, even if he can''t destroy the King, he will still lose the trust of the Emperor."


    Moreover, if Gu Cheng was bluffing, the first choice would be the Third Prince. After all, he''s the prince that the Emperor values the most right now, but since Gu Cheng''s come to rely on me now, it''s clear that he wants to cooperate and do something with me. Duan Cheng Xuan nodded, then looked towards Gu Xuan Yan.


    Staring at each other, Gu Daiyan smiled and nodded his head, "Therefore, Gu Cheng actually has a request for you. If you use it appropriately, it would be more of a help."


    Gu Cheng was truly intelligent. To be able to have the golden cicada shed its shell right under the Emperor''s nose, he definitely had the ability to do so ¡­


    "I just wonder what Gu Cheng wants."


    "Gu Cheng is very ambitious. Since you want all the military power in this Heavenly Flame, then he naturally wants all the positions in this Heavenly Flame that can speak for himself." Gu Danyan and Duan Chenxuan looked at each other, as the two of them had already understood.


    Hua Li intervening in Gu Zixian''s affairs time and time again had indeed caused Duan Chengxuan to be dissatisfied.


    But for the sake of the greater picture, Duan Chengxuan would naturally endure it for now, but that didn''t mean he would just sit there and wait for death.


    As for Gu Liuyan, he had thought of Gu Yinzhi. Back then, he had buried Gu Yanzhi for many reasons, but Meng Xu had still managed to protect him at that time. Although he currently did not have any position, he was truly a useful person.


    "Yanzhi should still be staying in Meng Xu''s house right now. I heard he''s practicing martial arts every day. Some time ago, he even went to visit him." Gu Danyan clapped his hands and looked at Duan Chengxuan, "You can promote him a bit, but it can also be considered as a secret signal to Gu Cheng. When the time comes, we''ll have a talk with Gu Cheng and things will be simple."


    "Makes sense." Now that someone had targeted the fourth prince that he was on good terms with, if Gu Yan could still remember what he once said, then he really would be able to protect the fourth prince. At the very least, it would allow him to live a peaceful life.


    "Now that Gu Yanzhi is considered a criminal, he was already sent to the justice courts. If it wasn''t for Meng Xu protecting him personally, his life would have definitely been forfeit. How would Big Brother Xuan be promoted in the army?" Su Yuwan also put down her utensils and lightly glanced at Gu Danyan: "Gu Daiyan, you''re also Gu Cheng''s daughter. Perhaps you and Gu Cheng were secretly spreading the news to trick Big Brother Xuan into bluffing."


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows. He found it quite interesting.


    "You''re quite smart. Since that''s the case, I won''t say much more about it. I''ll first go to the Qi Residence for a few days in order to avoid suspicion, and secondly, have some help from the fourth prince." Gu Daiyan''s face was full of smiles.


    Duan Chengxuan frowned. He had said that he would make it up, but Gu Liuyan seemed as if she was avoiding him and wanted to leave.


    Su Yuwan was naturally happy and kept saying yes.


    Gu Danyan glanced at these dishes. As long as she thought of how Su Yu Wan had made them, she would lose her appetite and leave in a hurry after saying that she needed to pack up her things. Su Yu Wan happily served Duan Cheng Xuan dinner, but she didn''t dare be as willful as before.


    After they had their fill, Gu Danyan had already brought Zi and Yu Zhu to the Qi Residence.


    Duan Chengxuan let out a long sigh. He had no choice but to settle the matter between Gu Cheng and Gu Sheng.


    On the other hand, Gu Daiyan had said that she wanted to stay at the Qi Residence, so Qi Lin and Yin Qiufu had also rushed back. Before this, Qi Ming had always disliked Qi Rou taking care of her family''s affairs, but now he had compromised and even spoke a few words with Gu Mingyan.


    Her room was by the side of Qi Rou''s courtyard. A group of people were living nearby and would be able to look for her anytime.


    As soon as they landed, Qi Rou sent people to bring over ten boxes and arranged them on the shelves.


    "I did as you told me." Qi Rou glanced at the shelf in disgust before taking the handkerchief and covering her mouth, "Taking care of these things, I can''t sleep well at night. Luckily, I found an old woman who understands this path and came over. It''s all thanks to Boss Xu who knows so many talented people."


    Gu Liuyan only smiled, "I didn''t want to at first, but if I were to raise this in the Prince''s Mansion, Duan Chengxuan would think that I would harm Su Yu Wan again. Furthermore, I have never used this before, so I can use this opportunity to study it."


    Qi Rou''s frown deepened. Behind her, Duan Chengyu and Yu Zhu were carrying blankets when they heard their conversation and curiously asked, "What''s in this box?"


    "Gu worm." Gu Danyan chuckled and opened one of the boxes. Inside was a wooden frame with an iron net holding it in place. Inside the box, there was even the sound of wings flapping.


    Yu Zhu''s face was deathly pale as she hurriedly ran away. She bumped into Ah Zi, who had rushed in through the door.


    A''Zi Qi rushed in weirdly and pulled at the Fourth Prince. "Litchi Bay is crying outside and they''re making a racket to see you ¡­" "Aiya, what''s that smell? It smells so bad."


    "Gu worm." Gu Liuyan picked up the net and showed it to Zi.


    A''Zi let out a strange cry, turned around and ran away. Qi Rou covered her mouth, saying that she wanted to go out and puke for a while.


    Helpless, Duan Chengyu spread out his hands. "What is this thing used for?"


    "When I have this, it''ll be easy to find me." Gu Mingyan shook the bag. She was helpless. The insects inside were not that scary. They were bigger than flies, but they were still red and black. They could be said to be very pretty.


    "Then the herbs here ¡­"


    "It''s all poisonous grass for it to eat. It''s really precious. It was really great to let a rich friend like Qi Rou do this." Gu Daiyan put the Gu worm back into the box and teased it with a dogtail grass.


    Duan Chengyu quickly covered his mouth and ran outside, "I''ll go see Litchi Bay and settle this matter."

 C384

    The palace was a cage made of bricks and tiles.


    Duan Cong was aware of this fact since she was young, but he still remained in this place during the countercurrent of the war between princes. She was diligently making preparations for the people outside the cage.


    Even if he were to come to the empress dowager''s palace, he had to pay his respects with his dragon robes.


    "Emperor, is there something that brought you here today?" The empress dowager kindly beckoned to him, but Duan Cong''s eyes were as cold as ever, and he respectfully approached her.


    "I''ve come here today to establish a store of wealth. This matter is a big matter, and I also want to hear Mother''s opinion."


    After Duan Cong finished speaking, the wise eunuch had already chased all the palace maids and eunuchs out.


    The empress dowager''s hand holding the teacup paused as well. She examined her son, who already had white hair, before sighing softly, "Cong''er ¡­" This matter will ultimately be left to you to decide for yourself. This one has long since been unwilling to speak out for this matter. "


    "But back then, it was also mother who pushed me onto the throne, and royal father even killed all of my love." Duan Cong''s gaze swept towards the empress dowager.


    "Everything that happened that year was merely moving against the current. Although we suffered too many injuries, we are already in a state of harmony under your hands." Her Majesty had no regrets.


    The mother and son looked at each other for a long time before Duan Cong let out a long sigh and gently waved her hand, "Two years ago, I had thought that as long as I could choose an outstanding wife for Prince Jing, I would be able to push him onto the throne and inherit the throne."


    "Yan''Er is indeed a good girl." The empress dowager nodded seriously.


    "However, his heart is not here. I have seen everything that he has done in the past few years." Duan Cong''s gaze gradually became sharp. He stood up and walked over to the empress dowager with his hands behind his back. "He ¡­." I really don''t understand Mother''s heart. This was something that should have been easily obtainable by him, but now, it has been pushed even further by his eagerness. "


    Her Majesty frowned and slowly stood up after putting down her cup.


    In the past, the person who should have truly ascended to the throne ought to have been Duan Chengxuan, and Duan Cong had long since replaced him as the late emperor. Firstly, because the late emperor was about to pass away, Duan Chengxuan had not fully grown up, and when he was young, being well-behaved was not the choice of a crown prince.


    On the contrary, Duan Cong was deeply loved by the previous Emperor. However, in the end, it was also Duan Cong who overthrew his father, destroying many of her younger brothers and sisters before finally obtaining her current position.


    Before the late emperor passed away, he said that his country lover had been sent to calamity, and that he had been sentenced to death.


    When he returned, his lover had passed away, and Duan Chengxuan had yet to return, so he finally sat down.


    "If it was according to the agreement from before, I would have given him the throne." Duan Cong looked helplessly at the empress dowager. "But as long as Su Yuwan is here, I won''t hand over the throne to her. She hasn''t understood it for many years."


    "Although women have never been the bane of evil, their tolerance will become a sharp weapon." The empress dowager accepted Duan Cong''s words and sighed softly. "If Yan''Er could take Su Yuwan''s place and advise Prince Jing, it would be even better for her to work for the common people."


    Duan Cong laughed softly.


    That day when he met Gu Daiyan alone, she was the future Empress'' best choice in terms of both her attire and how she handled things. Not to mention that she did have some merit, even a sinner''s daughter should not be able to be so casual with her words.


    However, he was also able to see Gu Danyan''s eyes clearly.


    A pair of eyes that didn''t want to stay here, a pair of shrewd eyes.


    This kind of person would one day fly out of the wall with ample wings.


    "I''m still more interested in the third prince when it comes to the plague this time. Although I don''t usually discipline him, his benevolence is indeed a good material for doing things." As she spoke of the Third Prince, Duan Cong couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth, "Moreover, the matter of that small street has been troubling me for many years." As he spoke of the Third Prince, Duan Cong couldn''t help but smile, "Moreover, the matter of that small street has been troubled me for many years.


    Hearing Duan Cong''s words, the empress dowager was slightly lost in thought.


    After some thought, the empress dowager raised her hand and gently placed it on Duan Cong''s shoulder. She comforted him as gently as she had when she was young, but her shoulder was too tall now. "It''s good that you can think that way."


    This time, it was Duan Cong''s turn to be puzzled. "Imperial Mother, could it be that you agree to us handing over the throne to the Third Prince and not ¡­"


    "The foundation that Navy Tide had for hundreds of years was to prevent people from getting close to him. Otherwise, his family business would have been ruined long ago." The empress dowager sat down again, her eyes brimming with tears as she looked at Duan Cong. "It''s a pity that I''ve always let you down ¡­" "If it wasn''t for the fact that I didn''t kill the previous emperor back then ¡­"


    "Muhou." "I will hate my Imperial Father for the rest of my life, but you have never let me down in the slightest. I only feel at ease because you can help me keep my imperial harem peaceful."


    The empress dowager''s eyes were completely red.


    When the emperor left the empress dowager''s palace, his eyes were filled with relief. When Senior Servant Gui entered, she saw that the empress dowager looked radiant, and her mood had improved greatly.


    However, in the end, the walls of the Imperial Palace had ears, and the Emperor''s intention to place the Third Prince as the crown prince spread like wildfire. Many princes and concubines had heard of this news, and even Duan Chengxuan''s spies within the Imperial Palace had actually found out about it.


    At night, when Gu Danyan woke up from the table, Ah Zi, who was outside the door, heard the noise and hurried to the kitchen to get some food.


    Gu Danyan looked out the window into the darkness and realized that he had fallen asleep without realizing it. He got up and stretched. The wind blew behind him and he subconsciously turned his head around. The person in front of him was making him feel even more helpless.


    "You really dare to come. Do you know that Misty Rain Pavilion is working for the Jing King?" Gu Danyan relaxed a little and sat back down helplessly, rubbing his sore shoulder.


    Even Duan Chengrui, who had rushed over in the night, stood beside Gu Liuyan with a light smile. He recounted the conversation between the emperor and the empress dowager today.


    Gu Mingyan was very happy to see Duan Chengrui, but she used the brush to lightly pat the back of his hand. "The Emperor is so smart; I''m afraid he purposely released this information to make you the target of public criticism."


    "In the future, if I become the crown prince, I will become the target of public criticism. So what if I am like this now?" Duan Chengrui rubbed the back of his hand and slowly sat down as well. "Right now, it is even more important that I perform well. If possible, this position of crown prince ¡­"


    "Of course not." Gu Danyan glared at him, and seeing that this was obviously the first time Duan ChenRui received the approval of her father, she was momentarily stunned. She could only say: "The Emperor intentionally let out the news for others to know, it''s just that you want to see whether you will be proud of your achievements, and whether you can maintain your modesty in the future.


    Duan Chengrui was stunned. "Then what should I do?"


    "As usual, be on guard against hidden arrows." Gu Liuyan waved the brush in his hand and wrote a single word on the paper ¡ª He.

 C385

    "Peace is the most important thing, do not let others worry about it, and agree to all of your matters. You and your aides will need to discuss more on how to govern the river. I am just talking on paper, and I am not able to care about everything."


    With that, Gu Pingyan put down his brush and looked at his own calligraphy on the xuan paper. He was quite satisfied with it.


    His calligraphy had improved.


    Duan Chengrui thought about it carefully, and seemed to think that Gu Tinyan''s words made a lot of sense.


    "In that case, I''d better pretend not to know."


    "There''s no need to pretend. As long as you treat them sincerely and use the ways you think they are, this throne will be yours." Gu Danyan patted his chest, his peach blossom eyes shining.


    Gu Danyan''s hand slapped on his chest as if it was rippling, causing Duan Chengrui to be slightly dazed.


    After finishing all these matters, Duan Chengrui continued. "You don''t blame me for asking Duan Chengxuan for you earlier?"


    "Strange." Gu Danyan lightly bit the pen handle, then as if she had thought of a ghost''s instruction, she put it down and continued, "Moreover, I''ve already had the thought of getting rid of the golden cicada''s shell, so I still have to consider whether I should do something for you. On Duan Chenxuan''s side, I''ll naturally help out with everything I can.


    "You''re not facing me?" Duan Chengrui''s face was slightly bitter and somewhat pitiful.


    "Of course not. The situation is changing. The reason I''m doing this is also because I don''t want Duan Chengxuan to do any extreme things." Gu Daiyan shook his head helplessly.


    She had indeed sided with Duan Chengrui with the incident earlier, but because she wanted to support Duan Chengli, it caused some delay in the matter on Duan Chengxuan''s side. Who knew how many lives were lost, so this sort of thing naturally wouldn''t happen in the future.


    Duan Chengrui had nothing to say to this, in a certain aspect, Gu Tinyan could be considered to have truly taken revenge on him.


    As the cool breeze blew, Gu Pingyan noticed Ah Zi''s lantern from afar. He waved his hand at Duan Chengrui: "Ah Zi is back. If you have anything else to do, go behind the screen. If you have nothing else to do, leave earlier."


    Duan Chengrui nodded and didn''t plan on staying any longer. He placed a wooden box by Gu Daiyan''s side and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ah Zi jogged to bring in the piping hot food. She looked at Gu Pingyan helplessly: "No wonder ghost liked to tell you before, even I can''t stand it anymore."


    "Did I do something else?" Gu Daiyan pointed at himself.


    "You usually tell us to eat slowly, but you just eat like a fish out of water. Plus, you always make us take care of our bodies, so sometimes you don''t care at all." Ah Zi helplessly took out the three dishes and the soup.


    Gu Danyan rubbed his nose guiltily and quickly went to eat.


    Halfway through eating, Ah Zi took the box that Duan Chanrui put down and looked at her eagerly. "When did you buy this Linlang Pavilion item?"


    "Linlang Pavilion? The one that sells all kinds of junk? " Gu Liuyan raised an eyebrow: "This box is my luggage, I don''t remember who gave it to me before."


    Ah Zi sighed, "You really don''t care. The last time Yu Zhu saw you leaving a lot of good jade and brocade clothes in the house, she told me for two days that you didn''t know whether it was good or bad. She felt sorry for those things."


    "Then let her take what she wants, but I can''t take too much. When the time comes, I will sell it for silver. Otherwise, I really won''t have any money left." Gu Liuyan continued to eat.


    A''Zi gently opened the box and was stunned.


    Inside, there was a thumb-sized piece of ordinary looking jade.


    However, Ah Zi had seen quite a few things from the older sisters of the Wind Listening Pavilion. She only smelled a faint fragrance and immediately retreated two steps while clutching her chest. "Such a big piece!"


    "What!" Gu Daiyan also stood up. She put down the bowl and chopsticks and took the wooden box over. She was shaking as she said, "I''ll be rich after I sell it."


    A''Zi rolled his eyes at her. "Such a large piece of spiritual jades. No matter what, it has to be a lot of gold. Before, someone paid ten thousand taels of gold to buy a nail ¡­"


    Gu Liuyan sucked in another breath of cold air. After thinking for a while, she closed the wooden box and passed it to Ah Zi: "Find a place for me to set it up, don''t touch it."


    "Alright." Ah Zi quickly nodded her head and carefully twirled the wooden box around the room.


    Gu Liuyan patted her chest, but she soon started to eat without a care in the world. In her heart, she was wondering why Duan Chenrui would suddenly gift her such a precious item, but when she thought about it, since she had helped Duan Chenrui so much, she decided to take it as a matter of course.


    After a peaceful night of rest, the matters regarding the Third Prince on the second day had already spread far and wide.


    Gu Danyan had seen the steward of the Jing King Manor come early in the morning and had brought her breakfast and medicine. He had even sent word to her not to tire herself out.


    "Just follow me today. Otherwise, who knows how many people the Jing King will send after you, bride." Qi Rou took the food box and turned her head to look at her.


    Even though she was called the new bride, Gu Danyan did not have any self-awareness. He only thought about the news of her marrying him again as a descendant of the Yun Family.


    After all, a group of people preferred gossiping.


    Gu Danyan could only follow Qi Rou into the store. She was wearing a veil as she browsed through the account books related to her prescription, occasionally fiddling with the abacus, which was extremely boring. As she yawned lazily, Ah Zi ran over and put a bowl of ginseng soup beside her: "If you don''t want to go inside, Second Miss said that Qi Yu is coming over today and wants to see Father."


    Upon hearing Qi Yu''s name, Gu Pingyan reacted and raised his head to look across from her. That clothing shop had really turned into a rouge shop, and it even had the name Fanghua Pavilion. It was even more luxurious than Qi Rou''s shop, so there was no need to mention the price.


    "Let me take a look here. Qi Yu hates me." Gu Liuyan fished the soup out and looked at Ah Zi: "Where is the Jade Bead Person?"


    "She said that someone important would definitely ask her to go. She has already left." Ah Zi scratched her head.


    No matter what Jade Bead did, she was willing to do it, or it had to be done. It was not up to her to gossip, but Ah Zi was a bit uncomfortable, wondering why Gu Danyan wouldn''t help Jade Bead, but she still went to the back to lightly count the accounts with the two men.


    As for Qi Rou, she also sent off a rich young miss. She leaned on the stage and looked at the door.


    After a while, a beautiful lady dressed in rich clothes walked in. Qi Yu had a much more refined temperament than before, but the moment she entered, Qi Yu first saw Gu Danyan. Gu Danyan also pulled back his veil and smiled: "Long time no see."


    Qi Yu''s expression immediately changed. With a strange tone, she said, "You''ve gotten the Crown Prince Jing. No wonder you''re able to enter the Misty Rain Pavilion today."

 C386

    "Who doesn''t know that Princess Jing has been doted on deeply? And now she wants to marry again as the descendant of the Yun clan. In Navy Tide Palace, this can be considered the first precedent." Qi Yu had a smile on her face, but her eyes were ice-cold.


    Gu Mingyan raised her eyebrows. She didn''t expect Qi Yu to be such a vengeful person.


    "You don''t need to say anything sarcastic here." Qi Rou came out from behind the stage, a smile on her face, as if she was seriously in love with Qi Yu. She then said softly, "If you are truly filial, but you have been here for so long, yet you have never gone to see your father. I''m afraid that the weasel would not be here to greet the chicken."


    "Rou Er, long time no see. You''re quite the eloquent one now." Qi Yu covered her mouth and chuckled, "I came here today to discuss business with father. If father is willing, I will accept the Misty Rain Pavilion."


    "What big words." Qi Rou slowly raised her hand and put down the book in her hand. She leaned against the side of the stage and said with a smile, "However, if it''s about business, I would welcome you. I''ve already booked a room at the restaurant nearby. Why don''t we have a nice talk."


    "I want to talk to Father." Qi Yu raised her eyebrows.


    "I''m the one negotiating business in Misty Rain Pavilion right now." Qi Rou did not stay for long. She hooked her fingers at Gu Pingyan as she brought the two maidservants to a nearby restaurant.


    He was clearly not prepared to let Qi Yu have a chance to resist. Seeing that Qi Rou was willing to bring him to watch the show, Gu Ming Yan stood up and followed her, walking beside her, "You''re confident."


    "She once acted so arrogantly in the Manor. Now, it''s my turn." Qi Rou smiled faintly.


    Gu Danyan subconsciously shrunk her neck and thought for a second. Although Qi Yu had found a good marriage partner outside, Qi Rou had not only taken care of the Misty Rain Pavilion, she also did other things as well. If they were to fight against each other, they probably wouldn''t lose.


    Thinking of this, Gu Daiyan relaxed.


    Not long after the two of them arrived at the restaurant, Qi Yu came over with a darkened expression.


    If they really wanted to talk about this business, they really did want Misty Rain Pavilion. They needed to meet Qi Ming, and they should indeed talk to Qi Rou.


    However, Qi Rou had laughed herself into her trap the moment she had gotten here. She had always felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    The several of them randomly ordered some dishes. The waiter also frequently brought food to Prince Jing''s mansion. He placed the cloth on his shoulder, then cupped his hands towards Gu Daiyan with a smile: "Congratulations, consort."


    Only then did he remember that the second son was congratulating him on getting married. Unfortunately, she was broke and had no money, so he could only look at Qi Rou. Qi Rou helplessly took out a silver ingot and gave it to the waiter: "This is given by Crown Princess Jing. Go and get some peach blossoms to brew."


    "Many thanks to Crown Princess Jing, many thanks to Second Young Miss!" The waiter held the silver in one hand while holding onto the second floor railing. He shouted to the people downstairs, "A table of good dishes with two peach blossoms drunk, a plate of golden jade filled hall, plus an Luan Feng and Ming Ming, one serving of each of the candied date paste cake!"


    The waiter shouted so loudly that almost everyone heard him. Qi Rou naturally responded to the call from Jin Yu Hall, while Gu Pingyan responded to the call from Luan Feng. The two of them looked at each other helplessly.


    After a while, the waiter shouted, "Today, the princess will treat you to wine!"


    Once she said that, Qi Rou also started laughing. She gave another few more silver taels to the shopkeeper, who came up to give her his blessings. It was even more lively downstairs.


    Qi Yu, on the other hand, was watching quietly. She held her cup in her hand and frowned, "Since when did Sky Fire City become so noisy as well?"


    "People from the streets and outsiders are starting to take root." Qi Rou raised her eyebrows and looked at her, "When you left that day, even the waiter of this restaurant knew most of it, but it wasn''t lively."


    "Look at how greedy that waiter was. This kind of person shouldn''t be dirtying the human eye in a place like Sky Flame." Qi Yu was still full of disdain.


    Gu Liuyan was also not used to hearing these words, but since this was Qi Rou''s home ground, she did not have the time to talk. She could only wait for the dishes to be served, then open the window and look down from a distance.


    "Recently, my husband has found some pretty good rouge from the Western Regions and other small countries, and there are even more rare things. After all, I am the daughter of the Qi family. Qi Yu finally explained her purpose of visit and even passed a thick booklet to Qi Rou.


    There were a lot of strange things written on it. Gu Pingyan only took a glance before he lifted the corner of his mouth and turned his head to look outside the window.


    After a while, Qi Rou closed the booklet and returned it to Qi Yu. "Big sister always does things differently. It really makes my eyes light up."


    "It''s good that you know this. Otherwise, if we continue to fight, the fall of Misty Rain Guild will happen sooner or later." Qi Yu took the booklet back proudly.


    "Such a good opportunity. If I were big sister, I would definitely not give it to anyone else." Qi Rou sneered, "It''s not easy to transport these things here from far away. Just the cost of the journey alone is not small. I''m afraid that brother-in-law''s financial resources are insufficient."


    "How could that be? If my husband doesn''t have money, then it''s natural that he won''t be able to find these small things." Qi Yu said in dissatisfaction, "By the looks of it, the things in Fanghua Pavilion are not much worse than those in Misty Rain Pavilion. We also have a lot more than those in Misty Rain Pavilion."


    "Indeed. For better or worse, Fanghua Pavilion is still a place for everyone. I''m sure that brother-in-law took a fancy to his elder sister''s ability and married you to enter the sect." The smile on Qi Rou''s face caused Qi Yu''s back to feel numb.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m helping you, big sister." Qi Rou smiled and waved at Gu Daiyan, who then turned to look at Qi Yu, "Qi Yu, you came over to say that you want to work together, so you might as well say that you''re looking for someone else."


    Qi Yu''s expression changed and she bit her lower lip.


    After sipping on the Peach Blossom Wine, Gu Pingyan helped Qi Rou and said softly, "When your husband married you, his motives were not pure. Initially, you wanted to take your husband and go against Qi Rou, but after such a long time, the two of you still haven''t made a decision.


    Qi Rou also looked at Qi Yu with sparkling eyes.


    She and Gu Daiyan were pretty similar in intelligence. If Qi Rou could see the business opportunity, then Gu Daiyan could understand the human heart.


    Qi Yu did not expect to be exposed, so she simply pointed at Qi Rou and said, "Isn''t it all your fault!"


    Qi Rou was a little confused by the scolding, while Gu Pingyan was stunned for a moment before he finally reacted and shook his head: "No wonder you don''t want to meet Qi Rou, you have to meet Old Master Qi."


    "Looks like your husband has his eyes on Qi Rou''s talent. No wonder he abandoned you." Gu Daiyan quickly said.

 C387

    When Qi Yu was able to marry into a good family, Qi Rou and Gu Danyan felt that she had had a fortuitous encounter.


    When Qi Yu brought hshe people and directly clashed with Misty Rain Pavilion, Qi Rou sent people to investigate for a while, until Qi Yu''s husband was someone who opened her eyes for money. Once she came to Sky Flame, he used Qi Yu''s connections to curry favor with many people, but because of her poor management, Qi Yu and her husband always looked for new things to sell, but never things that could last for a long time.


    What he was doing was just running a business, he was relying on his connections and his reputation. Naturally, the business could not last long.


    Gu Danyan glanced at Qi Yu, lightly pressed the back of Qi Rou''s hand under the table and said in a low voice: "If I were you, I would be even less likely to provoke the Qi family."


    "Then I can''t just watch as my husband marries her wife. He is so rich, and now is a fight between princes. Countless officials come and go, and he naturally wants to marry a few women from the Shangguan family ¡­" Forget about all these, he actually has her eyes on a little bitch like you! " Qi Yu was so angry that her face turned red, almost knocking over the table.


    Qi Rou still wanted to retort, but she couldn''t do anything as Gu Liuyan held the back of her hand tightly, not wanting her to open her mouth.


    Gu Danyan looked at Qi Yu''s embarrassed and furious expression and said helplessly: "You and your husband were always together because of benefits, so what if you get your hands on the Misty Rain Pavilion? You are still better than the daughter of a high official. "


    No matter what kind of business it was, the slightest carelessness could turn it into nothing. However, if it could stabilize in the imperial court for a long time, then there would naturally be many benefits in the future.


    "Don''t give me any ideas here, I know what I want." Qi Yu looked coldly at Gu Danyan, "My husband is going to marry the little sister of the third prince''s consort, but my Qi family is related to the Jing King. If father is willing to help me, I''m also willing to help the Jing King take the throne."


    Qi Rou''s eyelids began to twitch. Why did this matter return to the fight over the crown prince?


    "You helped Duke Jing?" Gu Danyan also opened his eyes wide and looked at her with a face full of disbelief.


    "Of course. So what if the third prince is about to be appointed as the Crown Prince? As long as the emperor doesn''t use the military power of the King, then there will always be a chance for King Jing to rise again. The third prince is just a kid compared to King Jing; there''s no need to fear him at all." Qi Yu naturally knew that the two people in front of her were the second miss of the Qi Clan and Crown Princess Jing, so she dared to say such words.


    Qi Rou nodded slightly, Qi Yu was right.


    "So, you want to bring your husband to Duke Jing''s side and have your father''s family support so that you will be able to achieve great things in the future?" Gu Liuyan smiled gently: "Your idea is not bad. This way, your husband will be able to get it and your father will naturally be relieved to hand over the Misty Rain Pavilion to you if you bring something as good as this to your father ¡­" "You thought it was, didn''t you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Qi Yu felt that Gu Danyan''s words were weird.


    Qi Rou also felt that she couldn''t find anything wrong with her thoughts.


    However, the wind outside the window lifted the hair by Gu Pingyan''s ear. Amidst the strands of flowing black hair, her eyes were like deep pools of frightful water. However, her voice was still as soft as ever: "Of course not, you''re all courting death."


    "What do you know!" Qi Yu slammed the table and stood up, "As long as you can hold onto power..."


    "I don''t care about your life or death, but Qi Rou is my friend and Qi Lin is my adopted sister''s husband. I will not tolerate you." Gu Danyan leaned back in his chair and said in a low voice: "Of course your father would do that. You can have all this, but the Qi family and your husband''s family are the ones that bore the brunt of the beheading."


    Qi Yu still couldn''t understand, and Qi Rou also looked at her strangely.


    "King Jing has already made great contributions to the kingdom. He has already decided to cut off all contact with the Misty Rain Pavilion." Gu Liuyan''s cold gaze swept across Qi Yu, "It''s precisely because he can''t let the Emperor be suspicious of him. With Misty Rain Pavilion''s huge amount of money and military power, to an Emperor, this is a knife that is placed on his neck. Tell me, who do you think the Emperor will start with?"


    Qi Rou was silent. She finally understood what Gu Tinyan meant.


    However, the Misty Rain Pavilion was different. On the surface, they were business, but as the emperor, he had a thousand reasons to deal with them.


    Furthermore ¡­


    "Even if the Emperor doesn''t act, the third prince''s henchmen will still view us as their thorn in the side. "Qi Yu, since your husband is going to marry someone from the third prince''s side, it''s only natural that you have to deal with the third prince''s henchmen. If you really do succeed in this matter and obtain the Misty Rain Pavilion and your husband, then you will only end up as a head on your shoulders." Qi Rou replied.


    "Yes, at that time, the third prince''s henchmen will be the first to send your husband to the guillotine. After all, they should have heard a lot from your husband. And since you''ve come so solemnly, you must have told your husband about the relationship between the Qi family and the Jing King." Gu Liuyan''s gaze turned cold.


    Before Qi Yu could say anything, she had already thrown her identity card down the stairs.


    After a while, the people downstairs had already rushed up and surrounded them.


    "Call the prince over." With a wave of Gu Danyan''s hand, two people in casual clothes disappeared downstairs.


    Qi Yu was startled by this scene. She was pressed down to the ground by someone in disbelief, "I am really willing to do this for the Marquis ¡­"


    "Just because of your selfishness, you want to push us all down?" Gu Danyan said coldly. She was not just looking down the stairs. Those people who stood so tall and straight did not seem like ordinary people.


    Qi Rou also felt that this was a big deal. Fortunately, Gu Liuyan had been brought here today. If she had really talked to Qi Yu, she might have felt that this method was feasible.


    "Your thoughts are very smart, but you should not reach out your hand and tell yourself what you don''t know. You don''t know anything about the matters of the imperial family, and you only want to use your own abilities to charge through. You will only end up bleeding from the head." Gu Daiyan finally stood up and heard the sound of horse hooves coming from downstairs followed by the sound of people coming upstairs.


    Duan Chengxuan hurriedly walked to her side and heard what he said to Qi Yu just now. Instead, he smiled. "You did it for me?"


    "It''s just a coincidence. Anyway, it''s about time for you to draw a clear line between yourself and these merchants." Gu Danyan lazily waved her hand, then looked at Qi Yu, who was kneeling on the ground: "But I was also guessing the worst just now, but you have to be wary of both Fanghua Pavilion and Misty Rain Pavilion, and you also need to settle the accounts between them. Misty Rain Pavilion''s water flow alone is over ten thousand taels per month, not to mention Fanghua Pavilion."


    Qi Rou instantly widened her eyes as she looked at Gu Daiyan. How did you manage to set up my Misty Rain Pavilion?


    Gu Daiyan, on the other hand, winked at her from a place where no one had seen her, indicating that she was at ease.

 C388

    "NO!" I am only doing it for you, and it may just be that my method is wrong! "


    Qi Yu hurriedly shouted. Even now, she still believed that there was nothing wrong with her idea. She hurriedly told him everything she thought, "As long as you are willing to help me, I am willing to go through fire and water for you. I will only do more things than Qi Rou."


    "You can''t even compare to her. Even your husband can see that."


    Duan Chengxuan had the same cold expression, but his other hand instead lightly reached towards Gu Daiyan''s waist and pulled her to his side.


    As he gradually approached Duan Chengxuan, Gu Daiyan became more spirited. She lightly tugged on Duan Chengxuan''s back and narrowed her eyes as she looked at Qi Yu. "You even wanted to extend your hand and compete with the prince. You truly boast shamelessly."


    Qi Yu was suppressed and looked really miserable, but she gritted her teeth and refused to speak.


    Qi Rou finally understood. Gu Liuyan''s actions were a warning to Qi Yu''s husband. King Jing knew what Qi Yu was thinking. On the other hand, he also wanted to find out what Qi Yu was thinking.


    "Father once said that all the children in our clan are not allowed to participate in this matter. Your Highness Duke Jing, I truly know nothing about this matter. The Misty Rain Pavilion is still in your service." Qi Rou quickly left the table and knelt down respectfully.


    "That''s good." Duan Chengxuan''s gaze was gloomy and cold as he looked at Qi Yu. "Since you want to participate in the battle of the imperial government, then let it be as you wish."


    "Your Highness Duke Jing ¡­" Qi Yu didn''t understand.


    "Report this to the emperor. The emperor is currently investigating the relationship between the officials of the Sky Flame Country. Right now, it''s an official collusion. Who knows how many things we''ve done in private. Let''s see if the third prince is willing to wipe out his relatives." Duan Chengxuan glanced at Cheng Shan.


    Gu Daiyan leaned into Duan Chengxuan''s embrace as she understood the situation, "That''s great, but this matter will definitely implicate the Qi Clan. What does Your Highness think?"


    "From the looks of it, it''s time for Tian Yan to open a new rouge shop."


    Duan Chengxuan''s light words had completely frightened Qi Rou and Qi Yu.


    After the third prince was favored, the emperor began to investigate the matter of the officials protecting him. He believed that the eighth prince had made a huge mistake because he had been instigated by an official, so he had to change a lot of officials during this month.


    If the emperor knew that the entire Sky Flame was colluded by officials and merchants, Qi Yu wanted to recruit court officials and officials, and even wanted to use the merchant''s hand to reach the imperial family, if the emperor knew, she would definitely send people to capture them, the criminals, as an example for others.


    "I hope that you will not do this, Your Highness. I will bring my sister back to the manor to discuss this with my father." Qi Rou quickly said.


    Behind her, Duan Chengxuan lightly pulled her and said in a deep voice, "This is also not bad, but I will only give you one day''s time. If you still insist on interfering with the imperial government, then there will be a imperial report tomorrow."


    Qi Rou and Qi Yu hurriedly nodded.


    Duan Chengxuan helplessly glanced at Gu Daiyan, and his gaze instantly became much gentler. He pulled her hand and said, "The weather today is not bad. Follow me to the lake."


    "Not bad." Gu Qing Yan chuckled. Before she left, she told the servant beside Qi Rou to pass on a message so that Qi Rou did not have to worry.


    In fact, it was quite a coincidence that Duan Chengxuan had wanted to meet many capable people on the cruise liner, and the people around him were all over the lake. It was not easy for people to overhear their conversation, and they were called over by Gu Liuyan when they were halfway there.


    But now, he sat on the horse and held Gu Danyan in his arms. Seeing that she was wearing her veil slowly, he only said softly, "Qi Yu''s matter is not to die, yet you want me to come over and make things worse. Why do you want me to do this?"


    "Naturally, because this matter is related to Third Prince." After putting on the veil, Gu Liuyan took out a rattle drum from her belt to play with it. Duan Chengxuan also pulled on the reins and slowly walked forward, then she quickly backed away a bit before saying, "Since Third Prince wants to settle the matter of the officials taking care of him, then he naturally has to settle the matter of the officials colluding with him. If he doesn''t get rid of her now, he''ll be implicated."


    "What do you mean?" Duan Chengxuan retracted his arm around her waist as he slowly walked.


    Protecting an official is not something that can be solved in a single day. After all, the emperor has his own considerations, but if the officials colluded with the emperor and let him know that the entire Heaven Flame is a battlefield under the imperial court, then he would naturally be furious. It is possible that his clan would be made up of nine people, but Qi Yu''s husband is under the command of the third prince and Qi Rou is under our control. Gu Daiyan shook his head helplessly.


    "Since both of us have suffered losses, why don''t you think that the Third Prince has the intention to shield us?"


    "If he really wanted to cover up his comrades, he wouldn''t actually ask to settle the matter of officials protecting each other. This matter is just a group of merchants having ambitions, but the current situation is that you and the third prince are on equal footing, and you guys are also involved in this matter. Who do you think was the one taking advantage of this?" Gu Danyan helplessly turned her head to look at Duan Chengxuan and lightly nudged him on the waist with her elbow. "I say, Prince. You can''t still not understand, right?"


    "Understood." Duan Chengxuan had a faint smile on his face as he made the horses gallop even faster. "Looks like none of those princes have any good intentions. I think we should take care of them."


    "It''s all my fault for causing such a ruckus. Qi Yu hated me for pushing her husband. I don''t know which prince it was, but the eighth prince is most likely to be the one behind all this." Gu Danyan sighed softly as she said this.


    Duan Chengxuan''s heart was as clear as a mirror, and he also understood how to handle this matter.


    If he was this scared, then Qi Yu and Qi Rou could have settled the matter privately. Even if they couldn''t be of use to him, they couldn''t have become his obstacles either.


    Arriving at the lakeside, Duan Cheng Xuan brought Gu Xuan on the boat and wore some bamboo clothes. Gu Xuan had never seen these strategists before, so she just lazily leaned on the soft couch and ate some fruits.


    These advisors were only talking about matters concerning the civil officials of the court, such as how to win over the court officials or how to deal with the matters raised by the third prince.


    Gu Danyan listened and listened. He had his own thoughts, but he didn''t say them out loud. He only whispered a few words into Duan Chengxuan''s ears while the few of them rested, appearing even more intimate.


    After chatting for a long time, the few of them felt their mouths go dry. The dance also came up, and a cute girl brought a few snacks in front of Gu Daiyan. With a worried expression, she looked up and said, "Your Highness, young master Wang Mo was assassinated a few days ago and has suffered light injuries.


    Gu Danyan''s movements froze. Just as he was wondering what was going on, he heard a sound piercing through the air. Duan Chengxuan, who was beside him, raised his hand.


    He seemed to be holding an arrow.

 C389

    "Someone come!" Protect the prince! "


    Surrounded by people, Gu Danyan was also startled, and the pretty girl''s body tilted and she fell onto the ground.


    Duan Cheng Xuan glanced at the arrow in Cheng Shan''s hand and was then taken away by Cheng Shan. Before long, the two of them walked up to the pretty girl and suppressed her. Gu Danyan quickly raised his hand and said, "Wait!"


    "This lady is not a dancer from our pavilion!" The similarly flustered dancers immediately turned their gazes towards the pretty girl.


    The cute girl struggled for a while before quickly saying, "I''m the granddaughter of Wonton Shop''s Grandpa Li. My name is Li Yan, and I''m here for some business with the wangfei! "It''s really not easy to get close to them, which is why they decided to sneak in ¡­"


    "Then is that assassin related to you?" Gu Danyan straightened up and took the arrow from Cheng Shan''s hand.


    "It has to do with Young Master Wang Mo!" The reason why he was injured now was only because he had pleaded injustice for the people on the street and for the refugees. Now, the officials of the imperial court couldn''t wait to kill him! I hope that the wangfei can uphold justice for him, so that he won''t have to worry about danger every day! " Li Yan shouted.


    "Then these arrows ¡­" Gu Daiyan looked at the arrow in his hand, but he couldn''t tell what it was.


    "He''s here to kill her and silence her." Duan Chengxuan waved his hand at Cheng Shan, who had already retrieved the arrow and sent someone to investigate the matter.


    Gu Danyan was also slightly stunned. She did not think through it so thoroughly. In the end, she had missed out on Wang Mo.


    At that time, Wang Mo''s career had been ruined because of being asked to serve the common people. Now that he had met with such a situation, those officials only knew that Wang Mo was very troublesome to deal with. According to Wang Mo''s personality, he must have done a lot of other things in the past few days, but she just didn''t know about it.


    Thinking up to here, Gu Liuyan could only hook her hand towards Li Yan: "Let her come over and sit beside me."


    "Your Highness, do not listen to this person''s words." A few of his subordinates said in a loud voice. The other strategists at the side also shook their heads, indicating that this person was not trustworthy.


    Gu Danyan also had some lingering fear towards the arrow. Thinking about it, it was indeed inappropriate.


    Li Yan was a little anxious as she looked at her in panic. "As long as you accompany me to the winery, you''ll naturally know that what I''m saying isn''t a lie."


    Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and pulled Gu Mingyan to his side. "What if the winery itself is a trap?"


    Li Yan''s face flushed red, not knowing how to persuade him otherwise.


    Behind him, Cheng Shan understood what Duan Cheng Xuan meant and had already sent someone to the wine shop in private to take a look at the situation.


    In order to avoid trouble, Duan Chengxuan decided to have Li Yan locked up first, and Gu Danyan no longer had the thought of helping him with some advice. As they were walking down from the boat, Ah Zi and Yu Zhu had already heard the news and rushed over.


    "I''m fine, don''t you guys have the same chicken mother personality as those ghosts." Gu Danyan held Zi who was circling him and helplessly said: "Stop messing around."


    Only then did Ah Zi stop, noisily wanting to go see Li Yan.


    Although Gu Pingyan had yet to become involved in any sort of conflict, it was still unclear how many people had suffered greatly from her medical skills, her unknown background, and her subsequent marriage. This kind of honor was something that no one had ever been able to achieve before.


    All of these were enough to make people covet Gu Daiyan.


    Thinking up to here, Duan Chengxuan walked forward and pulled her arm with a light strength. "You haven''t been diagnosing anyone recently, right?"


    "Not at the moment. Which lord do you want me to take a look for?" Gu Danyan smiled at him.


    "There''s no need for that. We don''t know much about the government right now, so it''s best for you to restrain your edge and avoid provoking anyone." Duan Chengxuan smiled helplessly, then looked at the Jade Pearl Ah Zi and said, "All of you, keep her in your sights. If anything happens to her, then I''ll naturally compensate her with your lives."


    Both of them nodded repeatedly, not daring to raise their heads.


    Gu Liuyan was lost in thought as he watched Han Li tightly grab his arm.


    Duan Cheng Xuan, oh Duan Cheng Xuan, are you taking a fancy to the mouth that''s yours, or are you taking a liking to me?


    Even if he didn''t want to be separated, there were many things Duan Chengxuan had to do at the moment, so he could only withdraw and leave.


    Gu Danyan stood blankly on the spot, instructing the people behind her to protect him, "Follow Lady Yu Zhu to the Wang family''s wine shop. If Young Master Wang Mo is really injured, I will go there. Be careful."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded, and Jade Bead nodded to her in understanding.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, pulled Ah Zi along and walked back. Ah Zi and Yin Qiufu were similar, but the only difference was that she was a girl from the Wind Listening Pavilion who knew quite a few things and was smarter than Yin Gou, but in the end, she wasn''t as mature as Yu Zhu.


    When the two of them returned to the Qi Residence, Old Master Qi was waiting for her in the hall while coughing.


    The moment he saw Gu Danyan, Old Master Qi, Qi Rou, Qi Lin, and his children all kneeled down.


    "Old Master Qi, what are you doing?" Ah Zi wanted to step forward to pull them up, but he was stopped by Gu Danyan''s hand. He looked at his strangely, only to see that her eyes were cold and his face was taut, without a trace of gentleness.


    "Your Highness, this matter was done by my disappointing eldest daughter. I hope that Your Highness can speak up for us in His Highness the third prince. At the very least, I can''t let my children suffer!" Old Master Qi kowtowed heavily to Gu Danyan. All of his children''s faces were ashen, while those wives were crying like raindrops in a pear blossom.


    Gu Danyan frowned, then hooked his fingers at Yin Qiufu: "What happened?"


    Yin Gou raised her head boldly, her eyes reddened as she said, "Miss, you just left for a short while and a few officials came to take away Miss Qi Yu. They said her husband was trying to buy an official and even planted his influence in the imperial court ¡­" Just now ¡­ "His Highness the third prince even sent people over, saying that they must watch over the Qi family and find out what happened."


    What swift actions. Looks like Duan Chengrui also knew that Qi Yu''s husband was ambitious. Compared to cooperating with someone like Qi Yu, he might as well get rid of him first and obtain a credit for it.


    Gu Daiyan did not blame Duan Chanrui for implicating the Qi Clan in the water as well. All of this was within her expectations.


    "I am the Crown Prince''s consort, how can I say a few words in front of the third prince?" If you really want to live, you might as well listen to what I have to say. " Only then did Gu Danyan slowly walk forward and help Qi Rou up from the ground, "As long as you are willing to leave the Qi Residence and open your own store, this matter can be resolved."

 C390

    The moment he said this, the four went into an uproar.


    Old man Qi Ming turned pale with fright. Even Qi Rou turned pale and shook her head helplessly.


    She had finally managed to raise the Misty Rain Pavilion to such a state, and she had convinced her father not to marry her off. She only wanted to manage the family business, so how could she give up the family business and create another world for herself?


    "I remember that Misty Rain Pavilion is in Yinzhou without a branch." Gu Liuyan slightly raised her mouth: "Currently, the most troubling thing about the Prince is that the Fourth Prince left. If all of you give him what he wants and let Miss Qi Rou use her ability to open up the world, I''m sure King Jing will say something nice about the Qi family."


    "You''re pushing me into a fire pit." Qi Rou gritted her teeth. Wasn''t this clearly asking her to hand over all of Sky Flame Pavilion to her siblings?


    Even Qi Lin was not satisfied. "Even so, Duke Jing may not speak up for our Qi Family ¡­"


    "But like this, it can be considered a way out. In addition, the Qi family is also related to the prince, so the king will naturally not sit back and do nothing." But like this, it can be considered a way out, and in addition, the Qi family is related to the prince, so the prince will naturally not sit back and watch. Gu Daiyan let go of Qi Rou''s arm and walked in front of Qi Ming.


    "But if that''s the case, then our Misty Rain Pavilion ¡­"


    "What I want is for all of you to fight against each other. If you do not fight, leaving your big rouge shop alone in Sky Flame City, in the future, you will only become more exhausted." Gu Qing Yan bent down and helped Qi Ming up from the ground. She looked into his eyes and said: "Your children are all promising, but I want to see them fight till their deaths."


    "You are unreasonable!" One of Qi Ming''s daughters had already stood up. "You just wanted to break us up so that we wouldn''t say anything about working with the Jing King. If that happens, we won''t affect the Jing King."


    All the children expressed their dissatisfaction.


    However, Gu Mingyan''s eyes were still cold as she slightly raised her head to look at the dark sky, "This is indeed for your highness. Your majesty the Emperor is wise, how could you not know about the relationship between you and Duke Jing? The more you do it, the more it will result in your death and Qi Yu is the best example.


    As he said this, Gu Danyan glanced at the children and said, "I''ve put your smartest, Qi Rou, somewhere else to develop. I''ve made the Heaven Flame for you to fight in the Beast Battling Arena, but you guys only want to eat your old books, you guys can''t even compare to a single finger of Qi Rou."


    With that, she brought Ah Zi back to her room.


    When the children heard her words, they all had their own thoughts.


    If she stayed in the Misty Rain Pavilion, Qi Rou would definitely dominate him in the future. However, once Qi Rou left, they would each be in charge of the shop''s life and death.


    Even Qi Ming was lost in thought. He was already old, but he still didn''t want to die. However, these children were all good to him, and it was hard for him to make a decision at the moment.


    However, Qi Rou quickly caught up, "Why do you want me to give up?"


    "You should know that one side of the sky will forever be one side of the sky. However, if you leave this place, then you will have even greater achievements. Moreover, I really need you to help the fourth prince with everything." Gu Liuyan stopped walking, and looked at her helplessly: "According to the Third Prince''s thoughts, in a few years, he won''t be able to dominate every single shop in the city. Then you can stay here, fight with the officials, fight with the people, and even fight with the wealthy merchants.


    Gu Danyan lightly tapped Qi Rou''s nose with his finger: "Unless, what you want, is really this side of the sky. You just want to fight with the officials, don''t want to go out and see how many villains there are."


    Qi Rou stayed still and rubbed her nose. "I really don''t understand you."


    Gu Liuyan shrugged her shoulders. She never expected anyone to understand her painstaking efforts today.


    Behind him, Qi Lin also caught up with Yin Qiufu. Yin Qiufu looked at her, "Miss, why did you let second sister live a good life? However, you have to go through those bitter days."


    "After a tough life, you''ll be able to broaden your horizons. You still have a lot to learn." Gu Daiyan slapped her forehead. Seeing that she was covering her head, she pushed her to Ah Zi, "You should follow Ah Zi and stay at the Wind Listening Pavilion for a few days. When the time comes, come back and think about what I''ve said, right?"


    Seeing that Gu Liuyan was serious, Ah Zi pulled Silver Gou and ran off.


    "Then should I follow my sister or stay here?" Qi Lin pointed at himself.


    "Of course I''ll follow your sister. If you keep fighting with your brothers and sisters, I''m afraid you''ll lose everything in two days." Gu Daiyan shook his head and winked at them: "The Fourth Prince is the safest place. Trust me."


    Qi and Qi Lin were both confused.


    On the same night, many of the court officials received the news, saying that the third prince had advised the emperor that the waters of Sky Flame City were very deep. Whether it was a large shop or an old family, many of them had connections with the imperial court.


    Duan Cong wasn''t a fool. Since the Third Prince dared to say so, he would naturally take advantage of this opportunity to thoroughly investigate the situation. Fortunately, there was an additional batch of talented people from the previous Spring Festival.


    On the second day after the assembly, five members of the Sky Flame family were expropriated. Two third rank officials were dismissed from their positions and made a final decision. In an instant, the court was in a state of panic. However, the blade in the third prince''s hand did not stop.


    After hearing the news, Qi Ming did not dare to continue contacting the Jing King Manor. He waved his hand and distributed the shops and houses in Heaven Eye City to a few capable children, leaving only the two unfriendly ones by his side. Qi Rou and Qi Lin saw what had happened overnight and ran over to look for Gu TIyan at noon.


    "How did you know all this, was it Third Prince who told you?" Qi Lin''s face was filled with disbelief. Gu Daiyan had made them pay attention yesterday, and today those people had been robbed. This was too much of a coincidence.


    "Of course not." Gu Liuyan rubbed his head: "I didn''t expect him to move so fast."


    She had clearly told the Third Prince not to be hasty in his efforts, but now the Third Prince had made many big moves. She couldn''t help but wonder if the Emperor was behind all of this, leading the Third Prince to speak out so that they could sort out their court officials.


    "Father has already divided the shop, leaving behind only Little Lin and I with money. Yin Qiufu is still at the Wind Pavilion, saying that he heard about what A''Zi saw." As Qi Rou spoke, she heard footsteps coming from outside the door.


    Zi and Yin Gou ran in panickedly. Yin Gou drank a mouthful of water and quickly said, "No wonder they came in such an aggressive manner. When Lord Meng was in office, he had already reported to the Emperor about the five families being expropriated. The third prince is basically here to help Lord Meng spread the word throughout the night! "

 C391

    Gu Liuyan was stunned. No wonder the Third Prince dared to be so flamboyant. Meng Xu had been in office for a long time. It seemed like he and the Emperor had already settled this matter long ago.


    So many things had happened in such a short period of time that even the children of the Qi family could not help but sigh at the speed of the change.


    By now, almost all of Sky Flame City''s foundations had been broken, and some people might not know what had happened. However, based on what Silver Fusion and Zi had said, as well as the courtiers and officials who had gone to Wind Tower to discuss important matters, all of them seemed to have their sights set on Meng Xu, not the Third Prince.


    Although he didn''t know what Duan Chengrui had done, Gu Liu Yan still couldn''t say a word of admiration.


    Duan Chengrui was truly a man of his word, shocking the world with a single brilliant feat.


    "Next, the entire Sky Flame will probably be panic-stricken." Qi Rou sighed as she raised her cup.


    "Indeed, many of the guests at Wind Listening Pavilion say that it is difficult to predict the Sacred Heart, and that the Emperor is in private contact with quite a few ministers, but no information was leaked at all." Indeed, many of the guests at Wind Listening Pavilion say that it is difficult to predict the Sacred Heart, and that the Emperor is in private with a lot of ministers, but not a single piece of information was leaked. A''Zi drank a mouthful of water, clicked her tongue and quickly said.


    "At that time, whoever shows their face will die." Qi Lin suddenly said.


    All of them looked at him in unison. Gu Pingyan also laughed and patted his shoulder: "Not bad, you''ve seen clearly what''s going on."


    Qi Lin was still a little proud of himself. He leaned on his shoulder and smiled, "If that''s the case, then what should we do if we leave then? What should we do with Aunt Zhu and the Zhu siblings? And the shops on the side of the street. "


    The few of them looked at Gu Qing Yan again, and now even Qi Rou was looking at her anxiously.


    Gu Liuyan scratched her head and thought for a while before clapping her hands, "Then we''ll leave it to Zheng Qiankun and the rest to take care of it. Aunt Zhu and the Zhu siblings naturally have somewhere to go. We''ll wait for the Fourth Prince ¡­" "No, when Lord Zong Ping leaves, I''ll bring you guys along. Other places might have different herbs and herbs, but you guys might be able to make Misty Rain Pavilion''s reputation even bigger."


    "I''ll listen to the little miss." Yin Gou nodded her head. Although she didn''t know the cause and effect of the event, what the Miss said was still true.


    "By the way, Master Meng seems to have become the President of the Ministry of Revenue. The previous one said that he was related to Flower Willow Lane, and that he was secretly trafficking in human beings. The bandits who had protected a few counties are all gone." Zi continued.


    These people were shocked again. It seemed that the emperor had taken action this time as well.


    At this time, Jade Bead walked in, accompanied by Wang Mo, whose arm had been cut and wounded. Wang Mo, dressed in white, looked even more relaxed than before, and smiled towards Gu Yiyan: "I never thought that I, Wang Mo, would one day become a thorn in the eye for those big figures, a thorn in the flesh!"


    Gu Liuyan looked at him helplessly: "You''re still weird."


    "I''m not surprised. I came here today to ask for Li Yan from you. That little girl was frightened, she actually managed to sneak into the dancers'' presence." Wang Mo sat down straightforwardly. Yu Zhu looked at him speechlessly and shook his head at Gu Daiyan. The meaning behind his action was ¨C unable to control him.


    Gu Danyan could only let them leave, leaving only himself and Wang Mo behind. He gave them a few words of advice before saying, "I''ll go back to the Prince''s Mansion later and bring Li Yan out. For the next few days, calm down and help with the shop."


    "Your Highness, you''re quite smart. What good is it for you to save the Qi family?" Wang Mo held the teacup and narrowed his eyes as he looked at Gu Danyan, "In my opinion, why would you, people with power and influence, care about the life and death of minor characters? How are you going to make use of us then?"


    "It''s normal for people to take advantage of each other." Gu Liuyan only smiled at Wang Mo.


    Wang Mo was very intelligent, but he was too straightforward, so he was not suitable to be an official.


    After chatting for a while and talking about the current situation, Gu Danyan slowly returned to the King''s Manor.


    Currently, everything had already happened within the imperial court, and Gu Cheng would probably be making some moves soon as well. However, she had already settled the matter of the Qi Family and the Fourth Prince''s future feudal fiefdom, so she decided to return to his medicine house to cultivate for a few days.


    After returning to the mansion, he brought Li Yan out. This pretty girl was covered in dirt and dirt, when he heard Gu Daiyan say: "Your grandfather''s wontons are pretty tasty. Can you deliver them to my medicine every morning?"


    "That Young Master Wang Mo ¡­"


    "He will naturally have someone to protect him, you don''t have to worry." Gu Danyan gave her the silver and said, "Remember to send me wontons every day."


    Li Yan looked at Gu Danyan. How could the grand Crown Princess remember wonton?


    Gu Liuyan didn''t stay in the Prince''s Mansion for long as she was afraid that she would run into Duan Cheng Xuan again. She quickly packed up and returned to the medicine house, closing the door with Yu Zhu.


    When he thought about his wedding, Gu Danyan''s mind was in a mess again, and the prescription beside his hand was blown away.


    Jade bead quickly grabbed the prescription from outside the window, took out something to press down, and helplessly looked at Gu Daiyan: "Being able to marry a person like Prince Jing is indeed good enough, why are you so depressed?"


    "I just don''t want to." Gu Danyan helplessly put down his brush and curled up in his chair, "As long as I have free time, my mind will be full of random thoughts. I might as well busy myself and give them some advice."


    Jade Bead did not say anything and just sat there with her. She raised her head and stared at the sky, slightly lost in thought.


    In the past few days, Gu Danyan had been researching herbs, reading ancient books from time to time, jumping up and down with the two cats when he had nothing to do, and practicing his saber from time to time.


    On this day, with drizzling rain pouring down, Ah Zi and Yu Zhu fell asleep early.


    Gu Liuyan, on the other hand, looked at the note that Li Yan ''conveniently'' brought every morning. She could be considered to be aware of current affairs, and Duan Chengxuan would sometimes come over to sleep with her.


    Today, Duan Chengxuan came here to send off a few books of paintings before leaving. He probably wouldn''t be here tonight.


    However, with the cool breeze blowing gently, Gu Daiyan raised his head and saw a figure standing under the eaves.


    Right now, Duan Chengrui, who should be extremely busy, had already walked in and even closed the door and window for her: "It''s raining at night, and the wind is strong, so why aren''t the windows closed?"


    "You''re quite similar to Duan Chengxuan." Gu Danyan looked at him helplessly: "What brings you here today?"


    "I''m investigating the Yun Family for you, shouldn''t you help me as well?" The corners of Duan Chengrui''s mouth curled up as he held a letter in his hand.


    Even though he was threatened by Duan Chengrui, Gu Danyan was not afraid. He only nodded his head: "I will help you get the throne, but I will not do anything that will be detrimental to the common people."


    "Since you''ve agreed, this letter should be given to you." Duan Chengrui nodded and solemnly passed the letter into Gu Danyan''s hands. With a grave expression, he said: "After you read it, you must not be too angry."


    Gu Pingyan was curious. He opened the letter and found three pieces of paper inside. One of the papers had already been stained with blood, and Gu Pingyan had seen it before. This was one of the papers when the Yun Family was framed.


    However, after he clearly saw what was inside, Gu Daiyan''s vision immediately turned black. He held his chest to prevent himself from spitting out blood.

 C392

    "So that''s how it is ¡­"


    Gu Liuyan held her chest and stood up while holding onto the edge of the table. She looked at the three pieces of paper with a faint smile, but her eyes were full of sorrow. The sweetness in her throat was even stronger, but she no longer had the mood to get the medicine for herself.


    Duan Chengrui, who was beside her, quickly supported her. When he saw her pale face, he had yet to say anything to comfort her, but he had already heard the plopping sound that entered his heart, causing him to be even more at a loss as to what to do.


    Her pair of peach blossom eyes were now filled with sparkling and translucent light. Tears fell onto the table like a broken string.


    "I even swore it wasn''t him." Gu Mingyan waved away Duan Chengrui''s hand and stared at the last few words after the letter.


    Only the Yun family''s secret recipe could completely cure Wan''er''s illness.


    Gu Danyan only needed a single glance to recognize the strokes of those few words. She had once sat at the same table as Duan Chengxuan and walked out with him. Besides this line of words, the contents of the three letters were practically identical.


    The truth was obvious.


    "This matter has yet to be determined. I have come to tell you, I only hope that you can be on guard. It would be best if you could carefully investigate it. Perhaps this matter is because the other princes want to sow discord." Duan Chengrui kept feeling that there was something wrong with Gu Pingyan''s expression and he quickly comforted him: "You know that the princes are against me and Prince Jing, and they want to sow discord."


    Hearing his words, Gu Danyan regained some of his spirit, but in the end, he couldn''t resist the poison in his body and blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    "You ¡­" Duan Chengrui hurriedly used his sleeve to wipe her blood, flustering.


    "I''ll investigate this myself." Gu Danyan waved his hand to show that he was fine, and then continued to talk: "There''s one more thing I want you to help me with."


    "What?" When Duan Chengrui saw her expression, he felt extremely heartbroken.


    "I want to know if there is anyone in the martial arts world who would use the bone fan and the Two Elements of Creation Art. Could you help me find some information about him and ask about my mother, Yun Wan?" Gu Liuyan finally regained some of her sense of reason. She slowly sat down after taking the medicine, but her heart still couldn''t calm down.


    Duan Chengrui nodded in agreement before glancing at her strange expression. "Your body ¡­"


    "No problem." Gu Danyan shook her head helplessly: "I''ll be troubling you with everything. When the time is right, I will definitely go to your side and help you get the throne."


    Her heart was already in a mess and she was unable to think of any method to help Duan Chengrui in this state.


    Duan Chengrui was extremely anxious in his heart, but he was here on purpose to secretly sneak over. Since he had received Gu Liuyan''s guarantee, he couldn''t stay any longer and could only leave.


    In the end, only Gu Tinyan was left in the room.


    She silently looked at the letter on the table but had yet to see Duan Chengxuan for an answer.


    But she knew that she''d already believed that it was Duan Chengxuan who''d slandered the Yun clan just to obtain the medicinal formula.


    For Su Yuwan, he could do anything.


    He could help Su Yuwan pierce her legal wife''s chest, or he could kill her own blood and bones for Su Yuwan, and naturally, he could also help Su Yuwan slander her entire family and send her all the way to the underworld.


    She clearly knew this and had already decided to cut off all ties with him, but now, she could only cry without fighting to her heart''s content. She only dared to cover her mouth to prevent the crying from coming out, and the drizzle outside was getting heavier and heavier, finally covering the sound of sobbing in the room.


    For the next few days, Gu Danyan did not even step outside the door. The most common thing he did every day was stare into space.


    The patterns on the clothes were all arrived overnight by the palace''s embroidery lady and were extremely exquisite. Even the phoenix crown was very particular about it and the beads were full of praise for it. Gu Gouyan glanced at the phoenix coronet and asked Yu Zhu, "Where is the prince?"


    "He said that they must not meet before the wedding. The prince had wanted to come a few days ago, but was held back by the fourth prince, so he had no choice but to give up." The jade bead was still helping Duke Jing speak up.


    Gu Danyan rubbed his forehead helplessly: "I don''t even remember when I got married."


    "They''ll be married the day after tomorrow. You can''t not remember, Princess Consort." Ah Zi hurried over.


    After a while, Yu Zhu and Ah Zi started discussing about their marriage at the same time.


    As long as Gu Daiyan closed her eyes, she would be able to see the dazzling silver light, the deep red on her wedding dress, and Duan Chengxuan''s pair of cold eyes.


    Even thinking about it made her sweat profusely, and she shut herself up in her room, thinking about how to find out if it was true or not.


    Perhaps what Duan Chengrui said was right, everything he had done was just to sow discord between the other princes.


    In the past two days, Gu Daiyan was lying on the bed along with Bai Daizhi and Hong Jujube, not moving an inch away from her.


    On the day of the wedding, both the medicine house and the King''s Manor were decorated with lanterns and decorations. Gu Danyan was unwilling to enter the King''s Manor again on the bridal sedan.


    In the eyes of others, this marriage was unprecedented in its grandeur. Even the corridors it passed through were redecorated, the lotus flowers bloomed in the lotus pond, and the storehouses were filled with gifts from countless guests.


    However, in Gu Liuyan''s eyes, there was only a glaring red color. Countless people''s voices entered her ears, but she could not hear them. She could only follow them in a trance through the long corridor, listening to the blessings of others before finally standing still.


    First kowtow to heaven and earth, second kowtow to the hall, husband and wife kowtowing to each other before entering the bridal chamber.


    Gu Danyan seemed to have completely memorized all of this in his heart. It was unknown whether it was because his body still remembered the agony during the wedding or because his heart had been pierced through and had yet to recover, but Gu Danyan could only blankly bow to Duan Chengxuan and his wife before slowly walking towards the bridal room with the red silk that Duan Chengxuan was holding.


    Just as he took a few steps forward, he heard Duan Chengxuan say in a gentle voice, "I''ll be back early to take care of things."


    Gu Liuyan absentmindedly raised her head. She could still see Duan Chengxuan''s shoes through the gap in the hood. She only said softly, "I''m a little scared."


    Duan Chengxuan''s actions slightly paused, seeming to recall the wedding scene from that day, but now he was filled with regret.


    Under the gazes of everyone present, Duan Chengxuan bent down and lightly pinched her chin through the red cap. He accurately kissed her on the lips. "Those things won''t happen anymore."


    Gu Daiyan was also stunned, but he heard the matchmaker beside him yell something that was against the rules, but she had already lightened up.


    Duan Chengxuan held her up horizontally with steady steps, not caring about the voices outside. "You''re the one who truly belongs to me until today. I won''t let you get injured."


    You said the same thing to me.


    Gu Liuyan thought about it in his heart, and he recalled what Duan Chengxuan did after this, so he remained silent.


    After walking her all the way to his room, Duan Chengxuan still wanted to go out and deal with the guests, but she was left alone. After thinking for a moment, Duan Chengxuan half knelt before her, then he placed a jade pendant around her neck and said in a low voice, "This jade was given to me by my master. He''s more like my father when I give this jade to you, and I hope that you can live a safe life with it."


    Listening to Duan Chenxuan''s deep feelings, Gu Pingyan lifted her hand to touch the jade pendant, and the corners of her mouth lifted.


    Perhaps the incident with the Yun family was just a misunderstanding.

 C393

    Duan Chengxuan''s footsteps gradually grew further and further away, and so did the maidservants in the room, leaving her alone.


    As a bride, she had to wait until the groom had dealt with the wine. At first, she thought her mind would be in a mess, but this jade pendant was like a tranquilizer, calming her down a lot.


    Two hours seemed to pass quickly.


    When the hood was lifted, Gu Pingyan even had a slight smile on his face, but the smell of the wine on Duan Chengxuan''s body was not repulsive at all. Instead, it carried a trace of an aroma.


    After they exchanged cups of wine, Duan Chengxuan had long since wrapped himself around his and helped his take off the phoenix crown. He said in a low voice, "Are you still afraid now?"


    "The phoenix coronet and gown are too heavy." Gu Danyan leaned against his chest, her face slightly flushed.


    Indeed, Duan Chengxuan was already different from the Duan Chengxuan from before. Perhaps the Yun clan''s matter wasn''t done by him.


    Not only that, she had long since been Duan Chengxuan''s subordinate. Even if she had to leave in the future, even if she possessed half a moment of warmth, she would still be considered an excellent person.


    As he thought up to this point, Gu Daiyan relaxed and allowed Duan Cheng Xuan to do whatever she wanted.


    Draconic phoenix candles extinguished, spring light scattered throughout the room. But today, the hearts of the two of them were at ease, nestling against each other as they slept.


    On the second day, when he woke up, Gu Danyan felt that his waist was sore and his body was extremely tired. On the other hand, Duan Chengxuan woke up early, and the corners of his eyes were smiling as he looked at her.


    Gu Liuyan''s face was completely red. He pulled up his blanket to cover his face: "It gives me a headache."


    "You got drunk just from a single glass of wine?" Duan Chengxuan happily looked at Gu Mingyan''s little appearance, as he felt that this night wasn''t enough for one reason, but before this, he didn''t know that getting married was such a wonderful thing that caused one''s heart to waver.


    "You''ve learned to be glib." Gu Liuyan stuck her head out and glared at him.


    "You have a sharp tongue, and I have a glib tongue. It''s a good match." Duan Chengxuan opened up his heart and spoke to Gu Danyan.


    It was just that last night, Duan Chengxuan seemed to have noticed Gu Danyan''s pair of soulful eyes. Now that everything had settled down, he had opened up some distance between himself and Su Yu Wan, and was wholeheartedly treating Gu Danyan, which was quite different from before.


    Gu Danyan didn''t know what to say. He could only prop himself up on the bed, but was pressed down by Duan Chengxuan, "Sleep for a while longer, it''s rare to rest."


    Gu Danyan thought for a while and since there was nothing else to do today, he lay back down.


    Initially, he thought he could fall asleep, but the two of them started talking, both talking about sweet and tiresome things. When they got up, even Duan Chenxuan, who had experienced a lot of battles, could not stand it. Gu Liuyan even wanted to find a hole to hide in, but he had completely forgotten about the previous incident with the Yun family.


    When it was time for breakfast, Gu Zixian and Su Yu Wan looked like they didn''t sleep at all for the entire night.


    From the beginning till the end, Duan Chengxuan didn''t even glance at the two of them, and only Gu Daiyan''s eyes were filled to the brim as he gave her a bowl of clear porridge. "You should eat something light today."


    Gu Liuyan glared at him: "What are you saying!"


    "Hurry up and eat. We still have to pay respects to the Queen." Duan Chengxuan was helpless as well. It wasn''t easy for him to learn to say some sweet words, but he didn''t expect that the two of them weren''t used to it.


    Su Yuwan couldn''t eat anymore, so she quickly put down her bowl and chopsticks and left. Gu Zixian, on the other hand, forced himself to finish his breakfast.


    Gu Danyan continued to eat his breakfast, and was forced by Duan Chengxuan to drink a bowl of soup before getting into the carriage.


    Only after waking up a bit did Gu Danyan recall the matters of the Yun clan. However, when she saw the faint smile on Duan Chengxuan''s face, she was unable to say anything, so she could only give up.


    When she arrived at Her Majesty''s palace, the Empress Dowager even bestowed many things upon her.


    Gu Danyan stood up: "Esteemed Empress Dowager, I just happened to come today. Let me take your pulse."


    "Yan''Er, why is she still called the empress dowager?" The empress dowager took her hand and patted it lightly.


    "Muhou ¡­" Gu Danyan felt extremely awkward. He immediately lowered his head and twisted his hand.


    She hadn''t called for either a mother or a mother for a long time, so it wasn''t too appropriate to call her a mother now.


    Her Majesty was very happy, however, and kept saying yes.


    They chatted for a while before the empress dowager beat him up again, saying that she wanted him to treat her well, while Senior Servant Gui took her out to the courtyard. She said that the empress dowager had nothing to do but raise a snow-white, cute little cat.


    The White Peony Red-jujube wasn''t close to her, but the cat called Xiao Bai actually liked her.


    Gu Danyan held the cat and sat on the stone bench. A few imperial physicians who came to check her pulse just happened to be able to chat with her. After a short while, they began to talk about the epidemic situation and started to talk seriously.


    In the room, the empress dowager didn''t beat around the bush with Duan Chengxuan and directly asked, "What do you think of Third Prince?"


    "The Third Prince is indeed not bad, but the things he wants to do are too big. The foundation of these hundred years is not easy to overturn. Right now, royal brother has plundered five clans and that is already his limit." Duan Chengxuan''s face sank as well. "Third Prince is still young."


    "You''re still young." The empress dowager looked at him helplessly. "This one hopes that whoever inherits the throne in the future will be fine. This is also your imperial brother''s wish."


    As he spoke to here, Duan Chengxuan''s heart was filled with unwillingness. After a while, he lightly said, "Your Imperial Brother has always disliked Wan''er and has always been unwilling to call me the ruler of the world. Is this true?"


    The empress dowager was silent for a moment, but she could only nod.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Su Yu Wan at that time, and if he could find a good girl like Gu Xuan in the future, then the position of the Lord of Storage would have fallen into Duan Chengxuan''s hands no matter what.


    Moreover, just as Duan Chengxuan had said, Duan Chengrui was still young, so there was indeed a bit of momentum in doing things. Duan Chengxuan fought on the battlefield and knew how to wait for a fighter jet, but compared to the Third Prince, he was much more heartless. The two of them had their own strengths, so it was no wonder the Empress Dowager had such a hard time giving up.


    "I won''t let go of Wan-Er." "Master has already passed away. Wan''er only has me left, but I will definitely not disappoint Yan''Er in the future."


    The empress dowager looked at Duan Chengxuan and thought about it carefully. Perhaps the Emperor might have approved of Third Prince as his successor, but he still hadn''t issued the decree of bestowing Third Prince the title of Crown Prince. In actuality, he still held a trace of anticipation towards Duan Chengxuan.


    "It''s good that you think so." The empress dowager smiled. "Because of the loss of your lover, the emperor already had the thought of abdicating the throne. You should fight for it, but don''t do anything extreme for the throne."


    "This son knows." Duan Chengxuan cupped his hands slightly as he agreed.


    At this moment, Gu Daiyan, who was standing outside the door, also looked at Duan Chengxuan, and the two of them smiled as they looked at each other.

 C394

    "Your Highness, this herb is poisonous. If you take too much, it will affect your body in the future." The voice of an imperial physician called back Gu Danyan.


    Gu Liuyan leaned over to take a look, then thought for a moment: "It is indeed not good for the body, but there is a conflict between the Bu Zheng Grass and these two herbs. Gu Liuyan leaned over and looked, then thought for a moment:" It is not good for the body, but there is a conflict between the Bu Zheng Grass and these two herbs.


    After the two imperial physicians heard this, they gathered together to discuss in detail how this could be done.


    Duan Chengxuan and the empress dowager briefly exchanged a few words before arriving at Gu Liuyan''s side. He wanted to bring her back to the estate, so she handed over her prescription to the two imperial physicians, then took away a few books from the Imperial Physician Guild along the way, in order to take a good look at them when she returned.


    Seated in the carriage, she impatiently opened the medical book, only to hear Duan Chengxuan say, "To you, medical skills and medical knowledge seem to be more important than anything else."


    "It''s just that my interest is piqued, just like the soldiers who like to fight, and the scholars seem to enjoy the elegance." Gu Ming didn''t even raise his cigarette, but started to carefully read the contents of it after a while.


    However, he didn''t notice that Duan Chengxuan was constantly watching her side profile.


    The two of them had once again gotten married yesterday, but Duan Chengxuan felt that the Gu Pingyan in his eyes seemed to have changed a lot, and was becoming more and more gentle and lovable. He only helped her brush the hair by her ear, but he saw Gu Pingyan''s spirit shake as he stared at him for a long time.


    "What''s wrong?" Duan Chengxuan was slightly stunned, but his fingers were still stuck at her temples.


    "I suddenly thought of something." Gu Liuyan finally remembered the few letters from before. He still had to ask this question after all. He thought for a moment and then said in a low voice: "Do you think there''s any possibility that the Emperor was the one who did the Yun Family''s business?"


    "What makes you think that?" Duan Cheng Xuan frowned, then why did she mention what happened in the past?


    Gu Danyan naturally had the intention to probe him. After pondering for a while, he passed the medical book in his hand to Duan Chengxuan, "I saw that there were many ancient books and prescriptions in this Imperial Hospital, so I wondered, could it be that the Emperor wanted the Yun clan''s secret formula, and later on, because he couldn''t find it, he took out the punishment for my Yun clan. What he wanted, was the secret formula?"


    The medical manual was densely packed, so how could Duan Chengxuan possibly understand it?


    Gu Daiyan carefully sized up Duan Chengxuan''s expression, and when she noticed that his expression was normal as usual, she didn''t know why, but she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    "Is the recipe I gave you still there?" Gu Daiyan lightly touched him.


    "Yes, what do you want to do?" Duan Cheng Xuan nodded.


    "Go and give this recipe to the Emperor. Jade Dragon Snow and Phoenix Bile are two rare medicinal herbs and very difficult to find." Gu Daiyan winked at him playfully.


    Duan Chengxuan nodded in agreement, then returned the medical book in his hands to Gu Daiyan. There wasn''t a single flaw on his face.


    Gu Danyan was also helpless in his heart. After all this time, she had been the one at a loss for a long time before the wedding.


    But unfortunately, when she lowered her head to read the book, she didn''t notice the worry on Duan Chengxuan''s face.


    If Gu Daiyan had known about the slandering of the Yun clan back then, perhaps his love for her today would have been as fleeting as the clouds in the sky.


    As the carriage slowly headed towards the prince''s mansion, the passersby all glanced at it. They all had a lot of ideas and gossip about this princess of the imperial court.


    Amongst the crowd, the beige robed Hua Li pulled down her cloak and softly whispered to the people around her, "Father, just who is this Gu Mingyan? She actually doesn''t care about your life at all."


    "Don''t worry about her. You just need to protect your elder brother." The one who spoke was none other than Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng watched the Wang Mansion''s carriage slowly drive away with a cold gaze, but his eyes remained as cold as ice.


    Big brother does not need my protection, it''s just that Gu Zixian said that the Jing King seems to have the intention of cooperating, but you have betrayed him before, he needs to meet with you, what should I do? Hua Li continued to ask.


    "After three days, just find a random restaurant''s private room." Gu Cheng raised his hand with a smile on his face, "Since Third Prince isn''t willing to cooperate with me any longer, I''ll just cling to the Jing King and let this brat, who doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is, regret it."


    "That''s right, father and brother are so smart. The third prince doesn''t know what''s good for him. Why is it that he doesn''t want to act against the fourth prince? He can''t be soft-hearted enough to do anything." Hua Li also laughed softly, but very soon, she pulled Gu Cheng into the crowd and disappeared.


    After the carriage entered the manor, Duan Chengxuan originally wanted to accompany Gu Danyan properly, but he heard the message from Cheng Shan, "Just now, Prime Minister Gu sent a message inviting you to go to the Hundred Scented Tower''s private room to discuss business today. Three days later, we''ll arrange for Gu Cheng to meet you."


    "Go and prepare a set of clothes." Duan Cheng Xuan nodded.


    He held the red jujube that Azi had slipped over and said softly: "He must have started to negotiate conditions to meet you today. Tell me, what other things is in his possession that are worth your cooperation with?"


    Duan Chengxuan thought for a moment before smiling. "It''s probably his mouth."


    "It''s possible." "Father actually dares to do such an outrageous thing. Perhaps he might have already thought of something else a long time ago, and since he has no choice now, he has no choice but to escape the wrath of the Emperor, if he wants to come out again in the future to stir up trouble, he must change his dynasty."


    "Do you think they would instigate me to kill my royal brother?" Duan Chengxuan frowned. Unless he had no other choice, he would absolutely not do this.


    Perhaps the two younger brothers had been provoked into discord, but now, the two of them had thoroughly seen through each other.


    "It is better to believe than not. He can even subdue his children, so of course he can let you do whatever he wants for the throne. If he doesn''t keep his last line, then he will lose everything." Gu Daiyan quickly waved his hand.


    "Of course. Royal brother''s informants are all over the Sky Flame. If I really want to do this, he can''t hide any information no matter what." Duan Cheng Xuan nodded, then lightly patted Gu Qing Yan''s shoulder: "Rest well, I''ll be back for dinner."


    "Right." Gu Danyan nodded as he held the red date in his arms.


    The two of them walked in opposite directions, passing each other. However, everything seemed to have changed.


    After returning to her room, she took out the three letters and carefully read through them once more. However, she didn''t see any flaws on Duan Chengxuan, causing suspicion to arise in her heart.


    And when she saw this letter, the first thing that came to her mind was her mother.


    Previously, when he had heard about the battle between the Wind Pavilion and Gu Cheng, he had told them a lot of things regarding ghosts and gods.


    That was the reason why she had asked the Third Prince to investigate his mother''s matters. There were no ghosts or gods in this world, but there were certain things that created ghosts and gods.


    But why was the matter regarding the conspiracy of the Yun clan and Jiang Yan also related to the theory of ghosts and gods? Was it to convince the emperor that the Yun clan had a greater motive for doing so?

 C395

    After thinking for a while, Gu Daiyan seemed to have thought of something and lightly knocked on the table.


    "Ah Zi, go and invite Aunt Zhang over. Ask her if there are any older people in the city who can come along as well."


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away." Ah Zi quickly stuffed the White Peony into Gu Daiyan''s arms and ran out to look for someone.


    Jade Pearl came in with the soup and the candied fruit, waiting upon them. She did not ask what had happened.


    After a while, Auntie Zhang came back with A''Zi. Behind her was an old man with white hair, sitting in a wheelchair. However, the old man''s eyes were very bright. It seemed like his body was in good shape.


    After he dismissed Yu Zhu and Ah Zi, Gu Pingyan asked: "Aunt, Old Master, do you know about the Ghost Witch''s situation in the Yin Mountain? Can you tell me about it in detail?"


    Aunt Zhang crossed her arms and thought for a while. "I''ve heard that many people have seen the Ghost Witch in the Shadow Mountain, but I''ve never seen her. The only thing I know is that the Ghost Witch doesn''t eat humans. She eats fish."


    "Eat fish?" Gu Liuyan was curious.


    "Didn''t you say that the Yin Mountain is a fishing village?" Haunted spirits have always been the strongest in that area. Thus, the Ghost Witch liked to eat fish, so she always went to look for them. But strangely, the people from that fishing village also didn''t leave. It''s very strange. " Zhang Shuang said helplessly.


    The two of them were deep in thought when they heard the old man laugh.


    "Truly a young man ¡­" The old man opened his mouth and spoke softly. His eyes sized up Gu Daiyan and he laughed: "There is no one from the Yun Family that is stupid."


    "Old man, do you know what I want to investigate?" Gu Danyan looked at him.


    "Of course I know that you and your mother were carved from the same mold, and that is that you''re not as good-looking as your mother." The old man chuckled again, while Gu Tinyan rubbed her face awkwardly.


    Auntie Zhang helplessly poured a glass of water for the old man and continued, "I think you wanted to investigate something, so you went to find Old Master Lai. He had dealings with your mother before."


    "Does Senior know anything?" Gu Daiyan quickly asked.


    "The reason why Sky Flame City is seated here is because of the fishing village behind the Shadow Mountain." The old man spoke up in a low voice, "Back then, it was the Yun Family that chose this place for the royal family. They said that this place is a place filled with talents and abundant of medicinal herbs."


    Aunt Zhang was also stunned, but she had never heard such a thing.


    The old man took a shaky sip of water before continuing, "At that time, the first young lady of your Yun clan to cooperate with the Duan Clan was picked up by that small fishing village. It''s said that the young lady is extremely intelligent, and followed the first generation emperor to lay down the foundation of this Navy Tide in this chaotic world."


    "If that''s the case, then that fishing village is also a blessed place. After all, such a powerful woman has appeared. But why would the Ghost Witch go there frequently?"


    "You little ghost." The old man laughed out loud and continued, "The people from the fishing village are inseparable from it. This is the imperial family''s rule, letting them guard it. The so-called Ghost Daughters are actually the ghosts of your descendents of the Yun Family. The previous generations of emperors feared the ghosts of your Yun Family."


    The old tutor''s eyes narrowed when he spoke of this.


    After pondering for a moment, Gu Liuyan was enlightened: "The people of the Yun Family are all married into the Royal Family, shouldn''t they enter the Royal Tomb?"


    "Only the first woman had entered the Royal Tomb, and everyone after that was thrown onto the mountain of the Yin Mountain to be buried. It would be best if she was buried somewhere on the mountain, and it would be hard to find her, so as to prevent those women who were taken by the Dark Mountain from turning into ghosts to take her life." Only the first woman had entered the Royal Tomb, and everyone was thrown on the mountain of the Yin Mountain, and would have to be buried on the mountain of the Yin Mountain, and it would be best to find somewhere difficult to prevent those women from turning into ghosts to take her life.


    After the old man finished speaking, Aunt Zhang sucked in a breath of cold air, "I didn''t expect the royal family to do this. They let people refine medicine for themselves, and they even let beautiful women marry into the royal family. They aren''t even allowed to be buried in a good place?"


    Gu Liuyan''s expression also changed.


    The old man smacked his lips. He raised his hand and pointed at Gu Daiyan, and said in a deep voice: "Girl, do you think that these girls have grievances even the royal family is afraid because they can''t get into a good coffin?"


    "It''s all because of this special blood." Gu Liuyan smiled bitterly and pressed his chest with his hand.


    The blood in the heart of the Yun clan was a good medicine. The blood of the Yun clan could cure many diseases.


    The old man chuckled, then sat on the wheelchair and slapped the armrest, "Your mother didn''t figure this out until she was inside the Soul Suppressing House. Later on, I heard that the late emperor took the blood from her heart as well, before she completely passed away."


    Gu Danyan''s hands tightened a bit more. If her soul had not been here, this body of hers would have died.


    "Thus, for the previous dynasties, when they were on the verge of death, it was actually the blood of the Yun Family descendents that was used for the medicine." Gu Danyan felt helpless and wronged, but he also found it laughable.


    The current Emperor had crippled this rule, but Duan Chengxuan had actually helped him obtain the blood of the Yun clan''s descendant.


    To change the way things are in the world, but not to be reincarnated, was truly ironic.


    "It is fortunate that you are now an enlightened ruler. You should be glad that everything has changed." Old Man Gu continued to look at Gu Danyan with narrowed eyes. After a long silence, he said softly: "Your life was exchanged with the descendants of the Yun clan. If you don''t do something, it would be a waste of your life."


    It was as if the souls in his body had been seen through. Gu Daiyan sent the two away restlessly, finally understanding what was behind them. However, if this was true, there was a real loophole.


    The late emperor had also thought that Yun Xiao was a fox demon and the empress dowager would not lie to him. In that case, the late emperor probably hadn''t taken Yun Wan''s blood at all and didn''t have any time to spare, even if the current emperor were to ascend to the throne.


    As such, the people from the Wind Listening Pavilion had taken away Yun Wan''s coffin, but now they had brought it back.


    However, he did not know whether or not Yun Qi''s corpse was inside the coffin.


    All of a sudden, Gu Pingyan stood up and felt that he had a bold guess ¡ª perhaps Yun Xiao was not dead at all!


    Meanwhile, Gu Cheng had long prepared a method for the golden cicada to shed its shell. When the two sides faced off against each other, it was obvious that both of them had long since made their preparations. However, how did Gu Cheng know that the people from Wind Listening Pavilion wanted to harm him?


    If Yun Dian had truly died, the person behind the Wind Listening Pavilion should have been that lover of yours. After all, Gu Cheng had indeed been surprised at that time and had been prepared in the future. However, he might really have been Yun Diao''s friend.


    Furthermore, if Yun Wan had not died, then the person behind the Wind Listening Pavilion should have been Yun Wan. Gu Cheng had always known that Yun Wan had not died and had always been on her guard.


    "Accompany me to the Wind Listening Pavilion." Gu Liuyan brought Ah Zi and Yu Zhu and quickly walked towards the Wind Listening Pavilion.

 C396

    No matter what, the timing of the Wind Listening Pavilion''s appearance was just too strange. She had chosen to believe it too decisively before. However, she had not expected that Gu Cheng had also been on his guard at that time.


    Right now, the most critical issue was that Gu Cheng had been wary of. Was it exactly Yun Su? Or was she the lover of the Kingdom of Er Dan? Was it actually someone that Yun Wan and Gu Cheng knew?


    The jade bead didn''t know what had happened, but Ah Zi, who was beside her, looked at Gu Danyan strangely.


    The three of them went to the Wind Listening Pavilion. Liu''er invited them to a private room. She smiled as she poured tea for Gu Ming Yan, "Yin Qiuyi has been helping the Wind Listening Pavilion these past few days. How clever."


    Gu Mingyan raised the cup and asked without changing her expression, "Where is my mother now?"


    Liu''er''s movements paused slightly, but she managed her expression extremely well. On the other hand, Zhizhi, who came to deliver the snacks, nearly crushed the plate in her hands and frantically took back the plate of snacks.


    Liu''er glared at Ziming fiercely. Ziming''s face was also filled with helplessness as he hurried over and said, "What are you talking about? Mistress Cloud has passed away."


    "Then I''ll go dig a coffin later. If my mother''s corpse isn''t in the coffin, then I''ll come to you guys for it. If I don''t give it to you, then I know that the Third Prince is currently investigating the various shops and the person behind you will naturally be found." Gu Daiyan slammed the cup on the table.


    Ah Zi exclaimed and quickly hid behind Zi Ming.


    At the same time, Ziming and Liu''er''s eyes widened, and they quickly pulled Ah Zi out and stuffed her back beside Gu Danyan.


    "All of you, leave." Seeing that she couldn''t continue hiding, Liu''er waved her hand at them.


    While Ziming was dragging Ah Zi outside, he seemed to be disappointed with the result, while Yu Zhu was completely confused.


    When there were only the two of them left in the private room, Liu''er wiped the tea off the table and said helplessly, "Things are already in the past. Princess, you''re living a good life now, so there''s no need for you to wade in troubled waters."


    "My mother clearly didn''t die, yet you didn''t tell me and even sent people to protect me. At the beginning, I really thought she was my mother''s friend. After all, everything she left behind was still there, and my grandfather never mentioned anything." Gu Liuyan lowered her eyes. Her eyes were slightly red, and her hands were gently holding the hem of her clothes.


    She had thought that she would be able to obtain her father and mother in her second life, but Gu Cheng''s treatment of her had disheartened her.


    But now, the news of Yun Que''s survival had given her new hope. If her mother was still alive, she would have been very filial and would have called her mother herself.


    Seeing Gu Danyan like this, Liu''er helplessly shook her head: "Think of her as dead."


    "Just what happened to her ¡­"


    "Back then, she was even more passive than you were. Now that she''s alive, why do you have to look for her?" Liu''er was also a bit angry. She looked at Gu Danyan and said: "Our master is indeed not Yun Diao, but Yun Dian''s friend. But now, there are some things that cannot involve you at all. The struggle between the princes is the first thing you should not touch."


    "Why?!" Gu Danyan slapped the table: "It doesn''t matter if she is willing or not, I will definitely find her, and I will definitely fight for the crown!"


    "Why are you so stubborn? Are you not afraid of your mother?" Liu''er looked at her with a pale face.


    "Since she doesn''t want me to go and see her, I shouldn''t be afraid of her. I have never seen her, so I would naturally not listen to her words. Furthermore, since I am able to use my mouth to change this world, the fate of my Yun Family''s descendants, why do I have to sit here and wait for your death or for her! " Gu Liuyan felt as if there was a fire burning in her heart. She stood up and looked down at Gu Ruoyun condescendingly: "I want to see her because I only want a family relationship. If I can''t get it, then I will be myself."


    After she finished speaking, she threw down a silver ingot and left in a hurry.


    Ah Zi was still hiding behind Zi. Yu Zhu still wanted to follow, but Gu Pingyan said softly, "No need to follow me. Rather than asking you to protect me, let me go find another piece of the sky."


    Yu Zhu helplessly stopped in her tracks. The moment they saw Gu Pingyan leave, it was as if all of their anger had been dissipated. As usual, they dashed into the crowd and left.


    The two of them went upstairs helplessly, only to see Liu''er sigh and say, "She and Master really were carved from the same mold."


    "No wonder A''Zi is scared." With that, Ziming also sighed softly. He pinched a handful of A''Zi''s face. "She''s not a master, why are you so scared just by a single movement?"


    "Isn''t he afraid? Although Master is usually good, when he is angry, he will act like this, a shadow from when he was young." Ah Zi hurriedly shook her head. She didn''t seem to be able to do anything with regards to this matter.


    "Why didn''t you tell her the truth? She must have misunderstood that Madam Yun didn''t want her anymore." She let out a soft sigh: "You guys always say that Yun Tong has suffered even more than she has, but she hasn''t even had a few days. Every day, she would study the medical books in order to help the world, but she always hopes that she can change something."


    "I just told her that her mother just didn''t want her to get involved." Liu''er also looked at the jade pearl.


    "But all she wants is to see her mother." Yu Zhu sighed, "If I say that Yun Dian doesn''t even know what his daughter wants, then whatever he gives will not be counted by anything."


    The few of them were silent. How could they not want something in their hearts?


    But what was wrong with this world forcing people to move forward, and the hatred that had forced them to take revenge and not let the wicked continue to do evil?


    Gu Danyan returned to the Prince''s Mansion restlessly. As soon as she entered the Phoenix Cry Garden''s room, she could not help but fall down.


    Yun Dian had clearly not died, yet he had always been unwilling to see her. Just why was he doing this?


    Now that she thought about it, ever since she had married into the Prince Jing''s estate, she had walked into Gu Cheng''s scheme. What Gu Cheng wanted was the connection with Duke Jing, while she was just a chess piece. The suicidal incident from before had merely been a chess piece in the hands of his mother, causing Gu Cheng to be afraid.


    No matter if it was the king or the third prince, no one would ever tell her everything. Yet, she still went to them to advise them. She wanted to do everything better, plot, and scheme to help them steal the throne.


    In the end, there was still no one around her.


    She would always rely on herself to gamble and guess. She only felt extremely tired.


    Outside the window, the dead tree was still there, but Jindan had already left, and Yin Qiufu had also married into a woman. For the sake of her departure, they had all left, not only to keep the ghosts and the Qing Dynasty safe, but also to have them leave as well. Gu Cheng disliked her, and she had not exterminated all the members of the Gu family.


    But now, what was left of her?


    From the distance, he could still see a person slowly walking in.

 C397

    When Duan Chengxuan returned and saw Gu Daiyan leaning on the bed, he was truly shocked.


    Gu Danyan, who had been carrying the woman outside the whole time, was finally able to relax a little. He saw that Gu Danyan was lying on the bed with a pale face, and his wrist looked even thinner than it used to be.


    "My prince, the reason for the princess'' depression seems to be because of her mood."


    "She''s perfectly fine, why is she in such a depressed mood? Furthermore, her body is getting worse every day. Why is she doing this?" Duan Cheng Xuan''s gaze turned cold as well.


    One of the slightly younger ones stood up and said, "Even though Crown Princess Jing is a woman, her medical skills aren''t any less than ours. She is an expert in the field of medicine, but every day she would think of how to prepare a prescription for a poor family to eat so they could also eat medicine. Just this point alone, she doesn''t know how much effort she has put in."


    One of the doctors at the side quickly pulled her over and whispered, "A long time ago, the wangfei said she couldn''t sleep well, and four hours of sleep a day was her limit. Although it has been a few days, she has always worked hard on it, and if the prince really cares, why not let her rest for a few days ¡­"


    The few doctors from the Hall of Mercenaries had all interacted with Gu Daiyan before. This wangfei did not have any airs, good medical skills, and a kind heart. However, she had never had any rest like them.


    After hearing what he said, Duan Chengxuan was also stunned.


    He also didn''t seem to know what Gu Danyan did when she was resting. He didn''t even seem to see how she did it when she was resting.


    As he thought up to this point, Duan Chengxuan only received the prescription and instructed the Hall of Purging World to send someone over every day before returning with Gu Danyan in his arms.


    It was only when it was late into the night that Gu Daiyan finally woke up and saw Duan Chengxuan sitting on the edge of the bed. He was also baffled as he said, "Why are you sitting here so late at night?"


    "You don''t remember anything?" Duan Chengxuan patted her on the forehead and pulled her up from the bed. The people outside the door had already gone to get the steaming hot food.


    "Remember what?" Gu Danyan rubbed his brow, his body was very tired.


    She remembered coming back from the Listening Wind Pavilion, and it seemed like she had climbed into bed, but she had no memory of it after that.


    Seeing her contemplative expression, Duan Chengxuan pulled his into his embrace. "I even brought you to the Hall of Purging World, but you still haven''t woken up. It''s probably because you''ve worked too hard these past few days, don''t you think it''s better to find a place to rest?"


    "Where can I rest?" Gu Danyan tilted his head as he thought about it. There was actually no place he wanted to go.


    "Do you normally have anything you want to go to, or do?" Duan Cheng Xuan looked at her.


    Gu Liuyan was silent for a long time. He rubbed his head and shook his head.


    Usually, the young miss of the rich family liked to sing poems against each other, while the daughters of some merchants preferred to go to the clothing store to learn rouge. There were also some people who liked to go to the theater every day or to find craftsmen to learn some things.


    However, other than her medical book, Gu Mingyan couldn''t seem to find anything else she liked. She could only scratch her ears and scratch his cheeks. After being silent for a while, she still couldn''t think of anything.


    "I know that there are a lot of doctors in this small village. How about I send someone to take you there for a few days to play?" Duan Chengxuan could only suggest, "That small village only took two days to travel, and there are many herbs there as well. You must like them."


    "How''s the scenery?" Gu Danyan''s eyes lit up a little, but he did want to go.


    "The scenery is pleasing to the eyes. There were many imperial physicians who had come from there before, and there were also many top scholars who came out. The place is filled with the sounds of books, it wasn''t noisy at all." Duan Chengxuan put in a lot of effort as well and sent people to investigate the situation there.


    It sounds like a great place to rest.


    Gu Liuyan thought about it for a while and realized that he had been involved in too many things in the recent days. He agreed immediately and said: "You probably won''t be able to get out of this, come with me."


    "When the time comes, I can bring you back. There''s no rush."


    Gu Pingyan let out a sigh of relief after getting the answer. In these few days, she could think about where she would go from now on.


    "However, in the next few days, I should stay here and rest my body first." Duan Cheng Xuan lightly kneaded her palm.


    "We can''t leave, of course. I want to hear what exactly is Gu Cheng planning." As Gu Liuyan spoke, she suddenly recalled that Duan Chengxuan had already met with Gu Sheng and hurriedly asked, "How was your conversation with Gu Sheng earlier? Did he mention anything?"


    "Just as you said before, Gu Sheng truly had a bad feeling about this. He''s the same as his father, but he''s even more talented than Gu Cheng." When he saw that someone had already delivered food to him at the door, he only brought Gu Pingyan to the table and added some soup for her before continuing, "What he wants me to do is eliminate all the princes and force the Emperor to abdicate."


    "What a vicious heart." Gu Danyan immediately frowned and took the bowl of soup from Duan Chengxuan. "However, this way, the Emperor has no choice but to do this for the sake of his own life."


    "Moreover, he hoped to kill Yu''er. He said that the Third Prince did not wish to do anything to her." As he spoke of the Third Prince, Duan Chengxuan glanced at Gu Danyan.


    On the other hand, Gu Danyan''s expression did not change, but he was slightly lost in thought: "Then what does Your Highness want to do?"


    "I will win this battle for the storage space fair and square."


    "That''s good." Only then did Gu Danyan laugh as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders.


    There were only three dishes on the table, and the dead tree outside the window was enjoying the sight of Qing Yue. It didn''t seem to be lonely at all, it was filled with warmth.


    Only a few days later, Duan Chengxuan went to see Gu Cheng alone, but when he returned, his face was gloomy. Gu Pingyan had no choice but to put down the book in his hands and ask, "What did father say?"


    "I''ve already agreed to work with him." Duan Chengxuan sat down helplessly. When he saw Gu Daiyan''s slightly shocked expression, he continued, "But I won''t really kill all of Imperial Brother''s children. I only promised him that I won''t leave Third Prince behind when the time comes."


    Gu Liuyan was even more surprised: "He is your brother''s son after all."


    "Do you have any feelings for him?" Before he could even react, his hand had already pinched Gu Danyan''s chin, and his voice was low and low as he warned, "Third Prince and I have an irresistible force. Between the two of us, there is only one person who can stay. Do you understand?"


    Gu Danyan looked at Duan Chengxuan''s expression and only coldly said, "Why don''t you think about why you''re so certain that the Third Prince is your relative and my father isn''t related to you in the slightest."


    "So you can even abandon your own biological father?" After Duan Chengxuan finished speaking, he was slightly regretful.


    However, Gu Mingyan''s expression had already changed, and she instantly recalled the matter with Yun Dian. She immediately waved away Duan Cheng Xuan''s hand. "Since I know the result, then I should go out and relax."

 C398

    "I didn''t mean to."


    Duan Chengxuan rushed forward and pulled her back. "But it''s only because you and Third Prince ¡­"


    "I know what you''re worried about, so I''m not blaming you. I just hope that you can be a bit more kind, and perhaps your path to the throne will be a bit easier." Gu Danyan, who had one of his arm pulled away, turned around and looked at Ye Zichen helplessly, but he didn''t seem like he was going to blame Ye Zichen.


    In his heart, Duan Chengxuan silently cursed himself for being angered by Gu Cheng''s words.


    "I just ¡­"


    "I know you better than anyone." Gu Danyan lightly grasped Duan Cheng Xuan''s wrist, and a light smile appeared on his face. "This is not a bad thing. Don''t think that I''m angry, it''s just advice."


    There was nothing to say.


    Gu Danyan carried his small bag with him and ordered two coachmen who knew martial arts to leave.


    She forbade Duan Chengxuan to send any of his guards to follow her, as this would only make her stand out even more.


    For the first time, Duan Chengxuan fulfilled his promise and didn''t send anyone to follow her, and in the future, he would regret it for his entire life.


    After leaving Sky Fire City, everything outside the carriage was beautiful.


    He no longer needed to suspect who would be keeping an eye on him and temporarily left those schemes and schemes. All that was left over was for her to think about her future.


    The two coachmen had even reserved two rooms for her, both surrounded by fences. There were also grape arbors and a small chicken coop, but the chickens had long since been sold and the house was tidied up, so it was rather comfortable.


    The old couple next door, however, brought some cakes over at night and said enthusiastically, "This lady seems to be from a rich and wealthy family. As we are a little poor and have been neighbors for a few days, we have to do our best to be polite. If you don''t mind, let''s have a taste."


    "Thank you. I''m not born into a wealthy family. I just made some money for my medical fees and wanted to learn from someone here." Gu Danyan had already thought of an excuse for himself.


    The old couple warmly talked about what had happened in the town and went back.


    The next night, the kids next door were all making a ruckus, but Gu Danyan rarely slept well, and only woke up on the third day of the next day, while the two coachmen had already brought her food from the restaurant and left after giving it to her.


    Gu Mingyan finished her lunch and looked around. She discovered that there were only one or two clothing shops and rouge shops in the town, and even two blacksmith shops. One of them could be given to a hunter, while the other one could be given to a hunter.


    He found a pavilion and sat down. There were already many men and women inside the pavilion who were opposing poems.


    She didn''t quite understand, so she asked the young lady beside her, "Does Miss know where there are books for medical treatment?"


    Her voice was clear and bright, "We do not sell books here. If you want to see it, you only need to bring pen and paper to the pharmacy on West Street and we will show it to you. As long as you are careful not to ruin it."


    "Thank you, Miss." Gu Danyan smiled indifferently. The people here were not bad.


    West Street was almost entirely a hospital, and most of the outsiders lived there. Many of them were here for their own ailments, and some were here to learn how to return.


    Hearing that she was going to study pharmacology, the owner immediately smiled and said, "Speaking of which, it''s quite a coincidence. In these few days, quite a few gentlemen of West Street have been accepting apprentices, so this lady can go and have a try."


    "Apprentice is unnecessary, I''m only here to read, not to craft." Gu Danyan felt helpless. If it really was calculated, then she would have to study for dozens of years. However, she still had to find out the medicinal properties of the medicine since it was different from what she had learned before.


    With that, she took her things and was about to leave when the owner called out to her, "Please wait, young lady! If young lady is skilled in medicine, this old man will have a good place to go to. "


    Gu Danyan stopped walking and pulled the veil over his face as he looked at the boss.


    At the end of the West Street, there is a lady who is ill and poisoned. She spent a lot of money to find and treat the poison, but unfortunately, the doctors in our town rarely find poison, and it is really hard to cure them. If the lady has a way, you can go and try. The owner even intentionally told her with a smile that there were a lot of books in the infirmary. It could be said that he was very zealous.


    Gu Ming Yan initially wanted to avoid provoking him, but after copying two books, she started to feel uneasy.


    After hurriedly bidding farewell to the teacher here, Gu Danyan held two copies of the books and a lantern as he leisurely walked to the end of the West Street.


    At the end of the hall was a two-storey inn, but staying there required two taels of silver. Although the place where the doctors lived was not considered expensive, it was still expensive for the commoners. Even her small house cost only ten taels of silver per month.


    I don''t know which family''s wife this is.


    Knocking on the door, the Lady Boss asked whether she was here to stay or to eat. Only then did Gu Daiyan remember that he had not eaten, so he quickly got the Lady Boss to prepare a table of good food. He then asked: "Lady Boss, I heard that you have a poisoned lady here ¡­"


    "That''s right, there are still two doctors up there helping to diagnose him. If you want to try, I''ll help you ask about it when we send the soup over later." The Lady Boss nodded and agreed, then left.


    Gu Danyan once again sighed at the simplicity and simplicity of this place. After eating his fill, the Lady Boss didn''t show up, but instead, a woman wearing a muslin dress walked down. A fifteen or sixteen year old girl followed beside her with two braids tied around her head, making her look very cute.


    "Madame, why have you come down by yourself?" The Lady Boss wiped her hands and quickly went up to welcome him.


    The little girl quickly pulled at the lady to prevent the Lady Boss from touching her.


    The Lady Boss was a bit embarrassed, but she still smiled and ordered people to prepare a table of food. Only then did the little girl''s expression improve, while the Lady Boss lightly patted the little girl as if reprimanding her.


    Behind him, two men with medicine boxes came down to greet the Lady Boss. As they left, the girl also came back with a piece of silver in her hand. Then, she came back to help the Lady Boss carry the dishes.


    Even after eating, he did not remove the muslin on his head. It was extremely strange.


    Gu Ming Yan thought as she finished the two simple dishes, but felt that something was missing. She asked the Lady Boss, "Lady Boss, do you have any soup? I want a cup."


    "My lady, you have a good appetite. I still have some soup for the ribs today. Good lotus roots." The Lady Boss patted the waiter beside her, and the waiter excitedly put down the Lotus Root Soup.


    As Gu Daiyan ate, he asked, "Did any of you manage to see through the poison that the lady was infected with?"


    Before the Lady Boss could reply, the little girl had already opened her mouth. "If you can see it, why do you need to ask for so much money?"

 C399

    Gu Danyan froze for a second. He looked at the person covered by a veil and said awkwardly: "Could it be that the lady ¡­"


    "It''s my wife." The little girl frowned.


    The man in the gauze covering her face quickly pressed the back of her hand. He seemed to raise his head to look at Gu Pingyan, who was also looking at her. The chopsticks in his hand didn''t stop.


    Gu Danyan could only see the lady''s hand, but naturally, he couldn''t see anything.


    After being silent for a long time, it seemed as if Madam had maintained her position. The little girl was also looking at her with a strange expression.


    After finishing the lotus root soup, Gu Daiyan went to the back to wash his hands and sat down beside the lady. He reached out his hand: "If you don''t mind, why don''t you let me have a look?"


    The next moment, the lady''s wrist landed in her palm.


    Gu Daiyan lowered his head to look at her carefully. No matter how he looked at her, this lady didn''t seem like someone who lived like a prince. Her hands were covered with a thin layer of calluses and there were some scars on the back of her hands.


    Gu Danyan felt it was strange as he checked Ye Zichen''s pulse, so he just took out a knife.


    "What are you trying to do!" The little girl hurriedly stood up. The Lady Boss was also staring at the blade in her hand, unable to take her eyes off it.


    "I''m only taking some blood. If I''m really poisoned, then how would it count if I rely on my veins to make mistakes?" Gu Danyan also glared at the girl and grabbed the lady''s hand. She took out two drops of blood from her fingers and dripped them onto the small jade she was wearing.


    Gu Pingyan took some powder and applied it to the silver needle. He tried it and frowned: "This poison has been here for more than ten years, and I believe it''s not a life-threatening poison. It''s just that Madam doesn''t like to protect her body, so she suddenly fell ill and this poison suddenly became fatal. Am I right?"


    "Yes." The lady finally opened her mouth.


    The little girl was no longer nervous. She sat down and stared at Gu Danyan.


    Gu Danyan wiped the two drops of blood clean and carefully put the jade slip back into the medicine box. Then he said to the lady: "Why don''t you let me see your eyes and look, I''ll calculate the dosage."


    "You have the antidote?" The little girl was nervous.


    "No, but I can give it a try here." Gu Daiyan spread out his hands. In reality, he wanted to use Jade Dragon Snow''s Root Whisker Wine to try it out. He thought that it should be effective as well.


    "Follow me to my room." The madame, however, spoke up softly.


    The little girl quickly helped her up the stairs. Gu Daiyan had no choice but to follow.


    When they arrived at the house, the lady took off the veil covering her face. Gu Danyan finally knew why she had to come to the room.


    This lady had beautiful facial features, but there was a long scar on her face that extended from the bridge of her nose all the way to the bottom of her left earlobe.


    Madam and the little girl both looked at her, while Gu Danyan pulled up a chair and sat down. After taking a glance at his eyes, he began to carefully observe her expression. After that, he opened the window and stared blankly outside.


    While she was thinking about how to cure the poison, two pairs of eyes were staring at her from the back, never leaving her side for a single moment.


    After a while, he felt that it wasn''t right and discarded a few pieces of paper. In the end, he left a prescription in the hands of the little girl: "First, follow this recipe to get the medicine, I''ll still keep the wine in the yard. Wait for me to study it tonight, I''ll bring it back tomorrow."


    "Alright." The little girl looked at the prescription with a serious expression.


    Gu Danyan was about to leave with his medicine kit on his back when he heard the lady say in a soft voice: "You''ve given yourself some medicine, aren''t you afraid of losing your health?"


    Gu Danyan froze for a second, then looked at the lady, "So Madam is also well versed in medicine, you can take a look at this prescription. The medicine I have on me is only necessary, there''s no need to take it seriously."


    With that, Gu Daiyan left. It was strange for him to be carrying a small lantern on the road.


    Since this madam was already proficient in medicine, why did she need someone else to cure her?


    However, when he thought about it, the poison had already been accumulated over time, and should be mixed with a lot of drugs. If he really wanted to cure the poison, he could only resolve the urgent matter first and then use other methods to treat it. In less than a year, he would be able to completely cure the poison.


    After returning to the courtyard, she busied herself throughout the night. On the morning of the second day, she went to an inn and ate a bowl of beef tendons noodles before going to the Madam''s room.


    She poured the medicinal wine from the Jade Dragon Snow Root into a cup. The lady lifted the veil and sniffed it, also surprised. "This is Jade Dragon Snow ¡­"


    "Madame recognizes him?" Gu Danyan was also surprised. If Jade Dragon Snow could tell, it would be alright, but the color of the whisker had changed a long time ago when it was soaked in the medicinal wine. The only thing that could be seen was the taste of Jade Dragon Snow.


    However, how could he read about it in the book?


    "We''ve met once before." Madam Ye laughed softly, "You must be a descendant of the Yun clan. My friend is also a member of the Yun clan, so I''m glad to meet him once."


    "Since Madam and my Yun clan are good friends, that would be for the best." Gu Danyan placed the two prescriptions into her hands: "These should be enough. You should be able to recover from now on."


    The little girl came over and looked at the prescription in a daze.


    Even his wife couldn''t cure him, but she didn''t expect that this young lady would completely get rid of him as soon as she arrived. She was also quite shocked.


    "What''s your name?" The lady also looked at the prescription and saw that Gu Danyan had actually left the bottle of wine behind. She was quite shocked as well.


    "I''m just a doctor. My name is not worth mentioning." Gu Danyan waved his hand and took the medical fee from the little girl before leaving.


    To her, this was just something she did casually, so she naturally did not put it to heart.


    After settling the matter at hand, she calmed down and found a clinic to slowly copy the books.


    In the daytime, she would spend time reading books in the infirmary. From time to time, she would watch how the doctors treated the patients, and at night, when she returned to study the prescription, no one would ask for her name.


    Today, she had originally prepared to sleep, but a bone fan had fallen onto the floor with a "pa da" sound.


    Gu Liuyan picked up the bone fan and chuckled: "Why are you here? Did you see that there''s no one around to protect me, or did you need my help for something? "


    The young master dressed in white walked in. He always wore a smile on his face, but today, he looked rather serious. He stood in front of Gu Daiyan and said, "You actually don''t trust me. You even asked the third prince to investigate me."


    "Why should I believe you? To me, you are merely implicated with the Wind Listening Pavilion." Gu Danyan placed the bone fan back into his hand and slightly raised his head: "Do you know where my mother is? Don''t use any other excuse to fool me."


    "Compared to this, you should listen to the Third Prince." The man in white received the bone fan and walked behind the screen, hiding his presence.


    Outside the fence, the lantern''s light could already be seen.

 C400

    Just as the white-clothed gongzi had said, the person who had arrived was the Third Prince, Duan Chengrui.


    Gu Liuyan could not help but feel that it was strange, as the journey in the past two days was extremely important to Duan Chengrui.


    Why had he come to her during this game of chess?


    Duan Chengrui lifted the cape on his head, and Yue Qing placed the lantern by her side.


    "I came here today because I have something important to tell you." Duan Chengrui had a serious expression. He took out two letters from his sleeve and placed them in front of Gu Daiyan: "The slander of the Yun clan was indeed done by Imperial Uncle."


    Gu Danyan''s eyes widened as he quickly walked over and flipped open the two letters.


    The letter was actually from Duan Chengxuan to Qi Yanbai, and what was written there was even less of a detailed explanation. It was exactly the same as the Yun clan''s letter to Qi Yanbai.


    How could this be ¡­


    The hope that had just been ignited was shattered almost instantly.


    She slumped into her chair, but after a moment of silence, she raised her head to look at Duan Chengrui. "Do you have any other evidence?"


    "The other witnesses have all been killed. They were poisoned to death." As Duan Chengrui spoke up to here, he shot a look at Yue Qing beside him.


    Yue Qing respectfully passed a bottle over. There was some blood inside.


    Gu Liuyan only took a sniff before his heart was pressed into the deep pool, chilled to the bone.


    This poison was made by Mu Qing, and it was one of the few that could be used to seal one''s throat with blood. If the poison was broken, it could even burn one''s throat.


    This was because there were two types of medicinal herbs here, and they were only found near the hot springs in the Yue Shan City.


    With all of this, almost all the blame was pointed towards Duan Chengxuan, but Gu Daiyan was still unwilling to believe it, "Since this matter involved Mu Qing, then Su Yuwan has no reason not to know. I will investigate and find out."


    "The facts are already in front of us. All of this was done by Duan Chengxuan for Su Yuwan." Hating that he had failed to meet expectations, Duan Chengrui walked up to Gu Meiyan''s side and grabbed her shoulders. "If you still don''t leave now, then in the future ¡­"


    "Even if I leave and come to your side now, he will not let me go in the future." Gu Danyan raised his hand and pulled away Duan Chengrui''s hand. He slowly stood up and said, "Even if I want to leave, I must leave openly."


    Duan Chengrui looked at Gu Daiyan''s dejected expression and firmly bit down on his teeth.


    He originally thought that as long as he had this evidence, Gu Danyan would feel disheartened towards Duan Chengxuan. But now, he noticed that everything was wrong.


    In the end, he had still underestimated the kindness and trust Gu Pingyan had for Duan Chengxuan.


    Gu Danyan had always thought that he had always been able to see Duan Cheng Xuan clearly.


    "Third Prince should have more important things to do. I think you can go investigate the people backing the Wind Listening Pavilion and find out who they are. It''s said that they are my mother''s friends, and you also need a merchant to support you. The Wind Listening Pavilion can''t be considered big, and it won''t be their turn if something happens, but there are quite a few intelligent people who can help you."


    "Wind Listening Pavilion?" Yue Qing was baffled. "Those are just some girls."


    "Don''t underestimate this girl. The Wind Listening Pavilion knows a lot more than you think they can do." Gu Liuyan sneered. Her gaze fell on the screen, "I will return to Sky Flame in a few days. You must take out those Gu worms before Qi Rou leaves. As long as you hear the news of my death, bring those Gu worms to find me."


    "Death news ¡­" Duan Chengrui muttered to himself, "If you die, nothing will be taken away."


    "The thing I wanted to leave behind has long since been taken away by ghosts." Gu Liuyan slightly raised his head, his eyes still reflected the gentle light of the candle. However, it was extremely cold: "Since I have promised to help you become the Emperor, I will definitely not go back on my word. He really isn''t suitable to be the Emperor."


    "Esteemed wangfei ¡­"


    "I''ve finished explaining. I still want to digest these things by myself." Gu Liuyan interrupted Yue Qing''s words.


    Duan Chengrui seemed as if he wanted to say something, but Yue Qing only held him and shook his head helplessly. The two of them had no choice but to leave.


    After the two left, Gu Danyan burned the letters.


    The man in white walked out from behind the screen. Looking at the letters that had turned to ashes, he frowned. "If you leave these letters behind, you can help the Yun family fight back."


    "Now that the Yun family has finally broken off their relationship with the imperial family, even if they do turn things around, they will only continue to get involved with the imperial family. It would be better to just let it go." Gu Danyan could only breathe out deeply. He rubbed his forehead with a headache: "He didn''t need to come over for this, he should have waited for me when I got back."


    "He really does like you. He didn''t come all the way here just because he wanted to take you away." The man in white walked to her side and threw away the ashes.


    "But I must die so that no one will do anything to my Yun clan. The current emperor will compensate the Yun clan for his apology as well. I''ve already thought about it long ago and will not change because of this." Gu Danyan raised his head and put his hand on the shoulder of the young master in white, "And you don''t blame me for letting the Wind Listening Pavilion enter the imperial court?"


    "The Wind Listening Pavilion will get into the imperial government sooner or later. You gave them a backer, so why should I blame you?" The man in white looked out the window and smiled, "It''s not that your mother doesn''t want to see you, it''s just that she doesn''t dare to. You just need that."


    Then, before Gu Danyan could ask anything else, the white-robed young master had already left.


    Two streets away, the white-clothed gongzi had already entered a black carriage with two iron bells hanging on top of it.


    In the carriage, the lady wearing the veil had taken off her veil, revealing her face. She looked at the young master in white with a different expression, "I did not save you to cause you any trouble."


    "Your daughter is even braver than the heavens, yet you don''t even have the courage to see her. You only dare to let the people from Wind Listening Pavilion protect her silently." The man in white held the bone fan in his hand and shook his head helplessly. "I''m looking at you again. I just happened to bump into you once. You''re not even going to get sick anymore. You''re even going to leave that night."


    The Madam raised her hand and touched her face before sighing, "I was afraid that she would blame me ¡­" Back then, if it wasn''t for me ¡­


    "Forget it. Madam, please don''t say any more. We should leave early. The people from Er Dan are still looking for you. Since you can''t see your daughter, then hurry up and leave." The man in white said quickly.


    The lady helplessly lifted the curtain of the carriage and slowly looked in the direction of the residence. Only then did she let out a sigh, calling for people to hurry up.

 C401

    At this point, many farmers had to go back to harvest their crops, and even the remaining hunters had to make some preparations for the winter. The remaining students had to go to other towns to buy things, read books, and study diligently in order for Autumn Winter to be able to take the examinations for the next year.


    At the same time, the hospital would send people to look for a backup candidate, but there was no one on the streets.


    In the only restaurant, the owner also stopped and said that he would bring his family to buy some things for the winter. Gu Pingyan had no choice but to read the book while sitting in the only inn, ordering three to four hearts and two cups of hot tea.


    The sound of horses galloping was urgent outside the door. The Lady Boss wiped her hands and rushed out. She only opened the door and saw the dense crowd of people outside. She quickly went in and asked, "What do you all want?"


    Gu Daiyan raised his head to look and saw a group of people kneeling down in front of him.


    The Lady Boss was frightened. Gu Daiyan smiled at her and turned his head while holding the book. He looked at those people''s military uniforms and said in a low voice, "He was the one who sent you here."


    "Your highness has matters to attend to, please have your subordinate bring your highness back." Everyone said in unison.


    On the other hand, Gu Danyan put down the money for the meal and headed outside with the book in his hands.


    He had clearly said that he would come personally to pick her up, but now he had actually created such a huge battle.


    Outside the door, a luxurious carriage was waiting for her. She thought for a moment, then ordered someone to bring her some snacks that she hadn''t finished yet.


    Even the people sent by the Grand Hospital had paid their respects to the carriage, so Gu Liuyan had no choice but to put down the carriage curtain and sit on the cushions to continue reading. However, he did not know that news of his own matter had spread throughout Medical Center, and many people lamented that this Crown Princess Jing did not put on any airs, as if she was an outsider.


    It was another two days of journey. When she returned to the Residence of the Prince of Tianyan, she felt a little light-headed. Just as she lifted the carriage curtain, a pair of hands gently held her down.


    Duan Chengxuan had a faint smile on his face as he raised his head, but because of his clean-cut, blade-like face, he carried a slight imposing manner that seemed like he wasn''t angry, but instead had a might of his own.


    However, when he thought of those letters, Gu Pingyan''s heart skipped a beat. On the surface, she was smiling as she pounced over, causing Duan Cheng Xuan to hug her from head to toe. When Su Yu Wan, who was by the door, saw this, she almost broke the door frame.


    "You''ve gone back on your word, shouldn''t you compensate me a bit?" Gu Danyan raised her chin and even lightly tiptoed as she tightly wrapped her arms around Duan Chenxuan''s neck.


    "Of course." Duan Chengxuan had never seen Gu Danyan so passionate, so he was naturally overjoyed. He carried her back to Phoenix Cry Garden and stuck to her for almost an entire day.


    However, after the Hibiscus Courtyard grew warm, Duan Chengxuan had long since fallen into a deep sleep. Gu Pingyan could only blankly stare at Duan Chengxuan''s sleeping face with an ice-cold gaze.


    After a sleepless night, Cheng Shan sent his men to say something to Duan Chengxuan in a low voice the next morning before leaving in a hurry. Gu Pingyan pretended to be asleep, but when he heard the three words "phoenix gall", he immediately became flustered.


    "You can''t talk about it here." Duan Cheng Xuan''s dissatisfied voice sounded, and the person at the door shut his mouth.


    After the room had completely quieted down, the sound of servants tidying up the grass could be heard from the courtyard. Only then did she get up from her bed and call for a maid to come in. "Wear good clothes for me."


    "Yes." Although the maidservant found it strange that the usually simple and elegant wangfei would request this, she still sorted out the jewelry box that was about to turn into ashes and dressed it up properly for Gu Daiyan.


    After a while, Gu Danyan saw that the person in the mirror seemed to have changed. All his emaciation was covered up by the makeup, making it look more and more rosy. Gu Daiyan waited for the maidservant to brush his hair, then asked softly: "I''m not here these few days. Have the prince and Su Yuwan gotten close?"


    "Your highness has always been single-minded towards Princess Hua-Yang. In the past few days, you''ve gone to the side room of Princess Hua-Yang, but haven''t gone to Miss Su''s room."


    "That''s good." The corner of Gu Ming''s mouth twitched.


    Back then, since that poison was taken from Mu Qing, Su Yu Wan should also know about this matter.


    She had originally wanted to come back and have a good time with Duan Chengxuan before going to Su Yu Wan to anger her, but since Duan Cheng Xuan had already seen Su Yu Wan''s true appearance and hadn''t seen her for a long time, there was no need for her to be so excited. The timing was perfect.


    After dressing up, Gu Danyan came to Su Yu Wan''s courtyard.


    The previous main yard was still being rebuilt because it had been burned down. Therefore, the place Su Yu Wan was staying at now was also desolate and desolate, unlike the place where there were beautiful flowers.


    When Gu Danyan walked in, Su Yu Wan leisurely walked out and dismissed everyone around her.


    "Since when is it your turn to show off your strength in front of me?" Su Yu Wan sneered as she sized up her clothes. As the saying goes, buddhist skills rely on gold and humans rely on clothes. With Gu Danyan''s outfit, even the few beauties of Sky Flame could not match up to her.


    "It''s nothing more than Karma." Gu Ming Yan raised her hand and slowly sat down on the stone bench. "The feeling of being alone in an empty room, is it okay?"


    Su Yuwan gritted her teeth. "Even so, big brother Xuan and I ¡­"


    "Puff ¡­" Seeing Su Yu Wan''s expression change, he continued: "From my point of view, you are walking further and further away from him. You better open your eyes and see who the person standing beside him is."


    Su Yu Wan''s heart was stabbed and she was trembling with anger.


    However, Gu Mingyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She didn''t know why Su Yu Wan was helping Duan Chengxuan hide this matter, or if Su Yu Wan really didn''t know what Duan Chengxuan was doing.


    She thought for a moment before raising her eyes. "As long as I say a few words to the empress dowager, you''ll be swept out of the room. If you know what''s good for you, why don''t you lower your head and dig out the blood in your heart?"


    "You!" Su Yu Wan covered her chest in anger.


    In the period of time that Gu Liuyan left, she had practically used quite a few methods to try and redeem Duan Cheng Xuan''s heart, but in the end she had all returned empty-handed.


    Now, Gu Mingyan actually wanted to use these things to step on her head.


    She had wanted to let the butler teach Gu Mingyan a lesson, but after some thought, she came up with a better idea. She laughed lightly: "What is it? are you actually still planning to stay by Big Brother Xuan''s side? "


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrow ¡ª naturally.


    "How ridiculous!" Su Yuwan''s expression changed, "I''m afraid you still don''t know that Brother Xuan personally threw your Yun Family clansmen onto the guillotine in order to cure my illness!"


    "Crack ¡ª"


    The cup in Gu Danyan''s hand shattered on the floor, while Su Yu Wan''s laughter still echoed in his ears.


    So it turned out that all of this was true.

 C402

    "You are always just a primer for my illness. Don''t think too highly of yourself."


    Before she left, Su Yuwan''s words buzzed in her mind.


    Gu Danyan walked quickly towards Duan Chengxuan''s study, and his heart was calm like it had never been before.


    Having obtained an answer would instead make her completely give up.


    "I heard that phoenix gall appeared in Lingnan ¡­"


    "As long as we have the medical skills of an imperial concubine, Miss Su''s body will one day recover completely."


    This was the truth. Gu Liuyan laughed at herself as she waved away the servant in front of her and pushed open the door.


    As he looked at the people at the door, all the other staff members shuddered. Duan Chengxuan looked at the two attendants guarding the door in a reproachful manner, but no one expected that Gu Liuyan, who was usually easygoing, would be pushed aside by them.


    "Yan''Er ¡­"


    "No wonder you can''t help you deal with the flood despite hiring so many aides." Gu Danyan just stood at the door. She hadn''t even stepped over the threshold: "I should have thought about it long ago. You did everything for Su Yuwan."


    All the staff looked at each other, their faces filled with shock that they had been guessed at.


    It turned out that the truth of all this had been right in front of her eyes. Those days behind the screen in her study, the political affairs she heard from her aides all seemed like they were all fake.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Duan Cheng Xuan stood up and put down the book in her hand.


    Those were all local records, so it would be easy for him to find traces of Jade Dragon Snow and Phoenix Bile.


    I know what you have done to my people, and everything you have abandoned was only for a woman. You never cared about how much your royal clan owed me, nor about the current state of the empire. Gu Liuyan even took a small step back.


    Cheng Shan gave her a look, causing all the other staff in the room to frantically leave her side.


    All the people in the yard left one after another.


    Duan Chengxuan finally arrived in front of Gu Daiyan and lowered his head to look into his black, obsidian eyes. "Those are all in the past ¡­"


    Previous...


    Gu Daiyan blinked her eyes, unwilling to let those pitiful crystals fall. She waved away Duan Chengxuan''s outstretched hand and took a deep breath.


    "At the bottom of the Hundred Herb Cliff, I once saved your life. You promised me one thing."


    "Now, I''ll let you cash it." Gu Danyan was holding a blade sheathed Yunyan, which was pressed against Duan Chengxuan''s chest. "I want you and I to be together. Meeting again in the future is a forsaken path."


    "How can you say such words?" Duan Cheng Xuan''s gaze turned cold. "Those matters are already in the past."


    "Then I also have a pair of legs. I can walk out by myself." Gu Liuyan withdrew his sword, but before he had even taken a few steps, his arms were caught: "Let me go!"


    "Men, bring the wangfei back to her courtyard. Without my order, she is not allowed to take a step outside the palace." After Duan Chengxuan finished speaking, he walked over to Gu Daiyan''s side with a gloomy expression, but his voice was a bit gentler as he continued, "All of this will be over."


    Gu Danyan stared fixedly at Duan Chengxuan. "You''ve already done enough, don''t tell me you''re still counting on my forgiveness."


    "I''m good enough for you." Duan Cheng Xuan pulled at his face, but his heart was already starting to panic.


    The thing he feared the most had still happened, but now, he couldn''t let Gu Danyan leave. Firstly, it was for his own thoughts, and secondly, the Yun clan was no longer an impotent person. Now, the only person who could make Su Yuwan''s diagnosis was Gu Danyan.


    Gu Danyan wanted to struggle, but the two people behind her held her tightly. Their actions were not rough at all.


    Gu Danyan was angry in his heart, but he did not even raise a finger. He just sat on the edge of the bed and watched the maidservant outside the door walk in, "The Fourth Prince is coming down."


    "Nope." Gu Daiyan was a bit angry.


    Unfortunately, no one dared to stop the Fourth Prince when he heard the news. He swaggered into the room and saw Gu Mingyan expressionlessly sitting on the edge of the bed. He only asked the servant girl beside him to leave before speaking, "What happened? Imperial Uncle told me that you were in a bad mood, and specifically sent me over. "


    Seeing the smile on Duan Chengyu''s face, Gu Daiyan couldn''t hold his temper anymore.


    Taking in a deep breath, she was really unwilling to involve other people in this matter. She could only cover her forehead with her hands, feeling a headache. "I can''t forgive him for what he has done. Leave. I just want to be alone."


    This was the first time Gu Danyan showed weakness in front of Duan Chengyu, and the sound of her crying caused Duan Chengyu to not know what to say. He could only scratch his head and speak, "I''ve already settled the matter at Litchi Bay, she will return to her hometown ¡­"


    "I... "I''m probably not in the mood to think about other things ¡­"


    Gu Danyan''s voice entered Duan Chengyu''s ears along with the wind. She lowered her head, and the hand holding her forehead gently fell to the side like a soulless shell.


    Duan Chengyu looked at it and frowned. In the end, he did not say anything.


    Originally, he did not know the relationship between the two of them, so he did not know anything that happened between them.


    Duan Chengyu''s departure quickly spread to Duan Chengxuan''s ears.


    But Duan Chengxuan had always believed that time could erase everything.


    But in the evening, several maids rushed in. They said that the princess had fainted and vomited blood, but he realized the seriousness of the situation. Almost after several doctors had treated Gu Daiyan, his fist slammed into the door frame, causing a loud bang.


    A few doctors felt their legs go limp as they hurriedly said, "The princess'' body is too ill to be cured in such a short period of time. Besides, the princess has taken quite a few pills to prevent her from getting into trouble with the epidemic. Her body is in a mess now and she is vomiting blood."


    "Then take good care of it! All of you will stay here for this king''s benefit until the princess'' condition improves! "


    Duan Chengxuan roared angrily as he immediately ordered for all good doctors to treat Princess Hua-Yang''s illness.


    Before he left, he only calmly gazed at the pale-faced woman lying on the bed. His eyes turned even darker as he tightly clenched his fists and left.


    "Say, do you think This King was wrong in this matter?" Duan Chengxuan left quickly, but he couldn''t help but ask Cheng Shan.


    "The Prince did nothing wrong." Cheng Shan respectfully followed behind Duan Chengxuan. "Not a single member of the Yun clan was injured, and the wangfei who had her heart blood and child stolen is still alive. Since nothing happened, she is safe and sound."


    The night wind stirred up his thoughts, but Duan Chengxuan''s heart calmed down because of Cheng Shan''s words. "There is still room for negotiation. In the future, I''ll properly compensate her."

 C403

    Gu Daiyan leaned against the bed. In the following few days, unless it was absolutely necessary, she didn''t get out of bed, but her face was getting more and more haggard.


    After today''s Autumn Hunt, Duan Chengyu was finally going to his feudal fiefdom, and the Qi siblings and Yin Qiufu were going to follow along as well. Only then did she sit in the carriage, holding the relatively obedient White Peony in his hand as he gently rubbed her fur.


    Duan Chengxuan saw that she was elegantly dressed, and was unwilling to take off her veil within the carriage. The dark green in front of him caused her to look even more haggard.


    "Yan''Er ¡­"


    "If she isn''t sincere, then there''s no need to call me Yan''Er." Gu Ming didn''t even lift his cigarette. He continued, "I''ve already given the secret recipe to the prince. As long as we can find Jade Dragon Snow and Phoenix''s guts, it''ll be enough. There''s no need to put on an act."


    "Do you think that all that This King has done for you is to make use of you?" At this moment, Duan Chengxuan didn''t have the slightest bit of anger and could only feel helpless.


    "Of course not." Gu Danyan lazily raised his head. His eyes were emotionless as he said, "The Prince is ruthless. Even if you use someone, you won''t bribe them. You will only threaten them with power. This is the most open and honorable place for the Prince."


    When the coachman heard these words of ridicule, his heart skipped a beat.


    However, the normally bad-tempered Duan Chengxuan was still patient the entire time. As he looked at Gu Tinyan''s gaze, he couldn''t help being ruthless. When he thought about how the Third Prince had coveted her for a long time, he could only agitate the jealousy in his heart and was unwilling to let go.


    "I will treat the Yun clan well."


    "It''s a good thing that the Yun family has lost contact with the royal family." Gu Danyan lowered his head again, and lightly scratched Bai Dan''s chin, with a soft voice: "If the royal family is afraid of the souls of the Yun family, it would be better to build a temple for people to transcend themselves than to become a Soul Suppressing Residence."


    Duan Chengxuan frowned. "How do you know ¡­"


    "In this world, there will always be people who have lived long enough to know some secrets." Gu Danyan heard Bai Pi''s comfortable meowing and also raised the corner of his mouth, "There is a debt between us. Even if you give me a letter of departure, as long as I tell the Emperor that everything is voluntary, he won''t blame you."


    "Do you think I''m unwilling to leave you because of the Emperor?"


    As his voice faded, the carriage came to a halt.


    Gu Daiyan only lifted up the carriage''s curtain to glance at the nearby city gate before lifting up the carriage''s curtain to descend, as if he didn''t hear what Duan Chengxuan said.


    She looked at the people at the city gate and slowly approached with the white peony in her arms.


    Duan Chengyu stood tall and straight, even the usually carefree Qi Lin had changed his appearance. When he saw the two of them, Gu Daiyan couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    He still remembered that these two used to eat an overbearing meal in order to busy themselves and go out to take a look.


    Yin Gou''s eyes had already turned red. She rushed over and rubbed Gu Danyan''s head when she saw that she was unwilling to leave. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back this time. If I have the time, I''ll go visit you guys."


    "I still want to stay ¡­"


    "We''re already married, what else is there to say?" Gu Danyan slapped her on the forehead and stuffed the white peony into her arms, "Take good care of the white peony and red dates. These two cats have always been at odds with me, causing trouble everywhere."


    Yin Qiuyi hugged the white peony, only to see that the person behind Gu Daiyan had already brought the bared teeth and brandished claws of the red jujube over, stuffing it into Qi Lin''s bosom.


    Looking at the red dates in his arms, Qi Lin felt that things had changed. This red dates was something he had picked up in the past and wanted to leave it to accompany Gu Danyan to resolve the loneliness, but now that red dates had returned to his hands, he had become a family.


    However, when he looked at Gu Mingyan again, there was not even a cat left after they left.


    "You ¡­" Duan Chengyu didn''t know how to reply.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Gu Liuyan turned to look at him and smiled: "After I become the King of Zong Ping, I will probably be able to eat a lot of hegemony food."


    Qi Lin and Duan Chengyu were both feeling rather awkward, Qi Rou only lightly glanced at Gu Daiyan and nodded.


    Gu Daiyan understood. It seemed like the Third Prince had already taken those worms from Qi Rou''s hands.


    The few of them did not say much. Apart from Silverymoon, who was on the verge of tears, everything was fine.


    Duan Chengxuan briefly instructed Duan Chengyu with a few words, then allowed him to find Gu Yan to rope him in. At the very least, Gu Yan couldn''t be considered as someone from the other side, so Duan Chengyu expressed his understanding and would definitely value him highly.


    An hour later, the carriage of Prince Zong Ping, Duan Chengyu, slowly drove out.


    Gu Daiyan didn''t even look at the back of the carriage as he slowly got into the carriage. As he sat on the cushions, a maidservant jogged over and passed him the steaming hot soup. Gu Daiyan immediately frowned and said, "I''ll drink when I get back."


    "But the doctor said ¡­"


    "You''re a doctor yourself, yet you don''t love protecting your body."


    Duan Cheng Xuan received the bowl of soup from the maid and passed it to Gu Liu Yan.


    Holding the bitter soup in his hands, Gu Danyan opened his mouth indifferently: "Your highness really thinks that ¡­" Can my body still be saved? "


    "You ¡­"


    "Since the plague has spread, although I can leave you with a good reputation as Crown Princess Jing, does Your Highness really think that I can escape unscathed?" Gu Daiyan forced a smile and drank all the soup in one gulp, but his heart was already calm.


    On the night of the seventh day after the heavy snow, she had already decided to leave.


    What he had used now was only the lowest strategy.


    Duan Cheng Xuan looked at the empty medicinal bowl and had mixed feelings in her heart for a moment.


    Why did all his lovers suffer from sickness?


    Thinking up to here, Duan Chengxuan stretched out his hand to try to pull his into his embrace, but Gu Mingyan lightly dodged and only lightly leaned on his. "I don''t have much time left, and I only want to live a few ordinary days in the medicine house.


    "Don''t you want to live?" Duan Chengxuan stubbornly held onto her wrist and looked into her eyes. "If it''s possible ¡­"


    Gu Liuyan shook her head helplessly: "If it wasn''t because I had nothing to do, I wouldn''t have let all the people around me leave. I know that I will never have the chance to meet you again in this life, rather than pestering you with pain, I hope that Prince will learn to let go of his obsession and not force it."


    Duan Cheng Xuan was speechless for a moment.


    Gu Liuyan originally wanted to borrow Duan Ling Tian''s power to kill someone and leave, but in Duan Chengxuan''s eyes, this was like a curse from the heavens, as if her heart was being wrapped by thorns.


    If he let go and let her do as she wished, he would never be willing to do it.


    But if he did not release her, how could he compensate her for the past few years?


    The carriage slowly headed towards the estate, and during this entire journey, Duan Chengxuan thought back and forth, but he wasn''t willing to let go from beginning to end, and was even more unwilling to feel guilt towards Gu Ziyan. When he got out of the carriage, he only pulled the slim Gu Liuyan into his embrace, and shook his head with a difficult expression.


    Gu Pingyan bit his lower lip, but he couldn''t bear to look at the pain in Duan Cheng Xuan''s eyes.


    However, what should be broken would still be broken.


    "Since the prince insists, I shall stay." Gu Liuyan struggled out of Duan Chengxuan''s embrace and walked forward as she said in a low voice, "I have nothing to lament about anyway, even if I die in the prince''s estate, only you, Prince, would be dejected and dejected. It''s enough to make up for the loss you had in the past ¡­."

 C404

    Gu Liuyan slowly returned to Phoenix Cry Garden. She was lost in thought as she looked at the huge dead tree in the yard with its only leaf.


    It had been more than two years since he came to the prince''s mansion, but the only happy time he could experience here was to follow ghosts and learn martial arts, or perhaps it could be said that he had shared a bed with Duan Chengxuan for a few days.


    But the gulf between them had been destroyed by both of them.


    Duan Chengxuan made full use of his and then tried to make amends after doing something wrong. Moreover,hee had long since cooperated with the Third Prince, and although he didn''t owe Duan Chengxuan too much, she was already hostile towards him.


    "Even if I stayed, I would never be able to forget the past." Gu Danyan sighed towards the dead tree and returned to his room. He didn''t want to take a single step out of the room. He was only thinking about how he would leave when the time came.


    She had already sent out all the people around her, so what should she do now that she was the only one left in the estate?


    Her loved ones were unable to be relied on, but in the end, only her enemies remained.


    At the same time, Su Yu Wan was rubbing the ointment that Mu Qing had found everywhere on the burn scars, so she naturally heard the news that Gu Liu Yan was running out of time. Duan Cheng Xuan was searching for a genius doctor for her, but she felt both hatred and joy in her heart, and when she saw the burn wound on her leg, she lost her patience and smashed the bottle of ointment onto the servant girl''s head in anger: "What are you looking at! Get lost already! "


    The maidservant bowed and left in tears, leaving behind the two people in the room.


    "Who knows if this Gu Mingyan is using a trick or not." Su Yuwan sneered. It seemed like she had used this method to stay by big brother Xuan''s side. How could she believe that Gu Pingyan was really going to die now?


    Mu Qing was also suspicious, "But now, she doesn''t allow anyone to get close to her."


    "Even so, we can''t let her affect Big Brother Xuan''s heart this much. Right now, the fight for the crown prince is at its most intense. If Gu Pingyan is acting this way for her, then when will I be able to properly stay by Big Brother Xuan''s side?" As Su Yu Wan said this, she used her bare toes to gently hook up Mu Qing''s clothes.


    Mu Qing lightly breathed in and looked at her. "Even if you don''t do this, I will still help you."


    "Since we''ve known each other for so long, I naturally fear that you might have second thoughts. If you''re unwilling, then forget about it." Su Yu Wan pulled back her foot and lay down on the bed, looking at Mu Qing with her charming eyes.


    Currently, she was only left with this empty piece of skin to use while Mu Qing adored her. If she did not give it to him and Mu Qing really had a second heart, then her dirty little thoughts would be gone as well.


    As long as her heart was with Big Brother Xuan, that was enough.


    By the time Mu Qing left with a refreshed expression, four hours later, the maidservant who hurriedly brought him dinner bowed and greeted him. He then heard Mu Qing speaking, "Lady Wan''er does not like to eat these bitter fish, it would be better to take some light fish."


    "Yes, Doctor Mu Qing." The maidservant looked at him strangely before returning to her room to change her clothes. She even muttered to herself, "Doctor Mu Qing is truly devoted to Miss Su ¡­"


    Hearing this, Mu Qing lightly coughed a few times and only dusted off the dust on his body. His heart, however, was trembling with fear.


    Previously when he moved the courtyard, Duan Chengxuan had already noticed it, but now, he had repeated the same mistake. Now that he had completed the task, he was instead worried and could only quickly head over to Phoenix Cry Garden in hopes that Su Yuwan would fulfill her wish.


    The two of them sat on the tables and chairs by the door. Two books were in their hands, a pot of tea, and with the addition of Gu Liuyan''s light yellow robe, it was easy to see that she had a saintly demeanor.


    However, in Mu Qing''s eyes, Gu Pingyan had a haggard complexion, a slim figure, and a slightly black Ink Hall. He was indeed someone who would die at any moment.


    "Since I''m going to die, I don''t need to read any more of these books. Why don''t I go out for a walk?" As a physician, Mu Qing couldn''t help but ask.


    "Your medical skills aren''t considered good, but they aren''t bad either. Why did you still help the evil? Why did you insist on doing something that would harm others with just the word love?" You have your own reasons and goals for doing things, so naturally, I have my reasons for reading these books. " Gu Danyan lazily placed his wrist in front of his face and slightly raised his eyebrows. This meant ¡ª didn''t you come here just for that?


    Mu Qing''s rigid face felt very strange as he checked Gu Pingyan''s pulse.


    "This pulse ¡­"


    "I let you in today because I want to give you a good idea." After Gu Daiyan finished speaking, she lightly sniffed and smiled. "Do you know that the fragrance of the fragrant powder on your body is like sandalwood? If Duan Chengxuan were to know about this, I''m afraid that he would tear you apart."


    Mu Qing was shocked. He lifted his sleeve and sniffed, but he didn''t notice.


    But since Gu Daiyan had seen through him, he didn''t dare to be negligent. "What kind of information can you give Wan''er?"


    "Didn''t she always want me to leave?" Gu Liuyan withdrew her wrist and rubbed it across the place Mu Qing had touched. Mu Qing was both embarrassed and nervous as he watched. After a while, he continued: "I want her to transport my corpse out of the house and bury it in the flower fields of the Qi family."


    "You are really going to die ¡­" You want to die in the Qi Family''s territory? " Mu Qing was slightly shocked.


    "I spent money to buy that piece of land. It''s just outside the outskirts of Sky Flame City, and I''m actually restricted from living. Even if I die, I don''t want to enter any mausoleum. I just want to die in a good place." As he said this, Gu Danyan could only sigh and hand over the book in his hand.


    On top of the book was the address of the flower garden and the coffin that she wanted.


    With just a glance, Mu Qing felt that he could not understand Gu Danyan: "You are actually willing to believe Wan''er now ¡­"


    "Those who are going to die, believe in my relatives and friends on the surface. Rather than believing in my opponent that I cannot win, it is better to believe in mine." Gu Danyan only smiled and crawled back onto the bed with the rest of the books in his arms, giving Mu Qing the order to leave.


    Mu Qing also told Su Yu Wan.


    Su Yuwan was slightly lost in thought as she looked at the address written on the book. For a moment, she didn''t know what Gu Danyan was thinking about.


    "Is she really going to die?"


    "Indeed, her meridians will probably not live past the next spring. Even if it''s the Yun clan''s secret formula, I''m afraid that it will be too weak." Mu Qing shook his head solemnly. "Although my medical skills are inferior to hers, the layers upon layers of poison in her body have been layered together, and there is no way to completely cure it. And because of Dong Ri''s kneeling for seven days and seven nights, the poison''s spread further, but I''m afraid there''s no way to cure it."


    Su Yu Wan sneered: "If that''s the case, then it will be as she wishes. But I request that she consume your poison before winter, so I can lie to her and tell her that it''s a fake death pill and promise her that she can live through the winter."


    Mu Qing frowned. "She''s just a dying person, why can''t you treat her nicely ¡­"


    "I want to kill them all, that''s what I want to do." Su Yu Wan smiled as she wrapped her arms around Mu Qing''s neck, causing her three souls and seven souls to fly away. She had no choice but to agree.

 C405

    At the same time, Su Yuwan wasn''t the only one who knew that Gu Liuyan was going to die.


    Almost everyone, from the empress dowager to the commoners, knew of this news.


    The empress dowager immediately cried her heart out, causing even the emperor to be surprised. After all, Gu Pingyan had made a great contribution to the epidemic, and he himself was a great genius, needless to say how much the imperial family owed the Yun family. Now that he had arrived, he could only take responsibility for the Yun family, saying that the Yun family had been slandered by someone and had settled the matter hastily.


    And in the outside world, Crown Princess Jing was just talking after dinner. But when people were about to die, the people would only think of her goodness.


    The Jing King Manor had been searching for a genius doctor to extend Gu Panyan''s life, but how many capable people in this world could possibly be more skilled than the descendants of the Yun clan? Even when a list was posted, there was not a shred of hope for a few days.


    In Phoenix''s Cry Garden, Gu Pingyan opened the box in his hands and looked at the pills inside. He frowned: "These are fake pills?"


    "Yes, Wan''er doesn''t want to see you, nor can she wait for you to leave." Mu Qing shook his head. "Take it before Dong Ri. You''ll wake up three days later. You can still spend a winter outside."


    Gu Daiyan smiled and felt the cold wind outside the window: "Before winter? It''s only been two days. "


    "Enough." Mu Qing took back the embroidered box. "I heard that Your Highness will be coming to your place in the next few days. I''ll help you store the embroidered box."


    Gu Liuyan only nodded but didn''t say anything.


    Every time she and Duan Chengxuan came over, Duan Chengxuan would sit there for a few hours before leaving. The two of them looked at each other in silence, as she did not want to talk about worldly matters, so she only ordered the maidservants to send the medicinal herbs from the medicine house to Zheng Qiankun bit by bit, so that Zheng Qiankun could gift them to those who needed them in the future.


    After Mu Qing left, Duan Chengxuan walked in before he had even taken off his official uniform.


    Gu Daiyan originally had no appetite for delicious food on the table, but when she saw Duan Cheng Xuan sit down facing her, she didn''t know whether or not she should put down her chopsticks.


    "Is today''s food still not to your liking?" Duan Chengxuan frowned and lightly raised his hand.


    Gu Danyan didn''t say anything as he stared blankly at the people coming and going, changing the dishes on the table.


    "It''ll be winter in two days. On the first day of winter, the empress invited many people to admire the chrysanthemums." Duan Cheng Xuan looked at her.


    "No need. The days are getting cold and my legs are not convenient. If I were to go and provoke something, it would only make things worse." Gu Liuyan said as she rubbed her legs. These few days, she didn''t even want to get up. The root of her illness was quite a headache.


    Yet, she chose to send away the people she cared about the most.


    Duan Chengxuan only nodded. "Then I won''t go, tomorrow ¡­"


    "I feel more and more tired these two days, so don''t look for any doctor for me. I naturally know how much I have." Gu Daiyan impatiently interrupted Duan Chengxuan''s words.


    After a long period of silence, Duan Chengxuan put down his chopsticks and said, "When you went out to relax, did you already know about the matters concerning your body?"


    "I already knew that long before I went to the White Horse Temple." Gu Liuyan raised his hand and gently placed it on his abdomen, "Since the blood of my Yun clan can cure illnesses, if we lose a lot of it, it will naturally harm our foundation."


    Duan Chengxuan''s hands stopped moving, and his heart sank as well.


    That child...


    However, when she looked at Gu Danyan, she took her hand away as if nothing had happened and started eating, "Consider this as me betraying your cooperation with the Third Prince and owing you something. In these two days, why don''t you make me happy?"


    "Then... What do you want to do? "


    "I want to see the fireworks, then go out and see the juggling and live an ordinary life." As Gu Liuyan spoke, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She raised her hand and gently caressed the side of Duan Chengxuan''s face. "I''ve thought about this for a long time, and have finally thought of something."


    "What?" Duan Chengxuan lightly held the back of her hand.


    "Sometimes, letting go of something is more lovable than obsession." Then, Gu Daiyan went back to his meal.


    Duan Chengxuan was completely confused by what he heard, but now, other than staying by Gu Danyan''s side, he didn''t seem to have any other way of making up for it. After a while, he continued, "Do you still have any feelings for the Gu family? If you are willing, I can become the backing of the Gu family and the Yun family in the future. "


    "As long as you don''t harm the Yun clan, that''s good. I don''t care about the Gu family at all. If you deserve to die in the future, we''ll kill you and throw you to the ground." Gu Danyan had long since known that Gu Cheng had completely abandoned her, and had not treated him as his father.


    She wasn''t the type to repay a grievance with virtue.


    Yue Qing intended to instigate them, but now Duan Chengrui could not trust his. The things that Gu Cheng had done back then would naturally come with cause and effect, and she would not interfere.


    Duan Cheng Xuan nodded.


    At night, Gu Daiyan leaned heavily against Duan Chengxuan''s chest and fell asleep. It was rare for him to not have a nightmare lingering around him.


    Duan Chengxuan stayed up all night, wondering if he had killed too many people on the battlefield, and now all the karma was being repaid to his lover.


    On the morning of the second day, both of them changed into civilian clothes and went out on the streets.


    Gu Liuyan coughed a little, but she couldn''t stand up often, so she followed Duan Chengxuan back and forth leisurely. From time to time, she would look for something interesting to sit on the side of the road, which made her feel rather satisfied.


    However, with the passing of the day, Gu Danyan could not help but dream before he went to sleep.


    If she was not the Prime Minister''s daughter and a descendant of the Yun Family when she transmigrated, Duan Chengxuan wouldn''t have the obsession of Su Yu Wan, and he wasn''t a prince either. Perhaps they would be able to travel the world in their lives, see the scenery around them, and enjoy life for themselves.


    Thinking of this, she also fell into a deep sleep.


    On the second night, she persuaded Duan Chengxuan, "My body isn''t well, so it''s rather depressing for you to sleep with me."


    "You look good today. Are you in a good mood?" Duan Chengxuan only followed her instructions. Moreover, he just so happened to have time to ask Cheng Shan about matters concerning the doctor.


    "Naturally." Gu Danyan smiled, took down her silver hairpin and gave it to him, "Father said that this silver hairpin was left to me by my mother, and I''ll leave it in your custody from now on."


    Duan Chengxuan smiled as he brought along the silver hairpin and left in satisfaction.


    Gu Danyan watched his back as he left. A moment later, Mu Qing walked in with a brocade box. The smile on her face was also wiped away as she stroked his white clothes and took the brocade box from Mu Qing before taking the pill.


    "Thank you very much." Gu Danyan chuckled.


    "I''ll never see you again." Mu Qing left with the empty brocade box. In his heart, he was thinking, for the sake of Su Yu Wan''s beauty, is it really that good to do all these heartless things?


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, frowned. She took out another pill from the drawer and consumed it. Before she closed her eyes, a hint of coldness flashed across her eyes.


    Su Yuwan really thought that she didn''t know that she had done anything to this fake death pill.

 C406

    When the sun rose, dawn arrived.


    The screams from Phoenix Cry Garden pierced through the clouds as two young maids with pale faces scrambled out of Phoenix Cry Garden. Duan Chengxuan had not slept the entire night as he heard the bold butler roll on the ground and wished he could bury his head into the ground, "Princess, she ¡­ She has already left ¡­ "


    The cup in his hand was crushed into pieces, and Duan Chengxuan felt as if all his soul and spirit had vanished.


    "This morning ¡­" "When the two little girls left, the wangfei collapsed by the bed ¡­"


    Even before he finished speaking, Duan Chengxuan had already hurried over to Phoenix Cry Garden.


    The area outside the Phoenix Cry Garden was filled with weeping and Duan Chengxuan''s expression darkened even more. How could the people who were fine yesterday be gone today!? Perhaps it was some tormenting idea that had come to Gu Daiyan''s mind.


    When he thought here, he felt slightly relieved, but his heart felt as if it had never beat.


    Holding his breath, he carefully pushed open the door and saw Gu Daiyan, who was lying on the side of the bed.


    Leaning on the edge of the bed, her legs slightly bent, a book of medical skills that he hadn''t closed was spread out by his side. However, his face was deathly pale, and for a moment, Duan Chengxuan stood on the spot, unable to move.


    After an unknown period of time, he hugged her to his chest.


    The person had long since stopped breathing, even his usually slightly raised lips were now flat, and they had even become a little purplish. The note in her hand only mentioned the Southern City Coffin Shop, as if she had expected this day.


    Duan Chengxuan had originally thought that if Su Yu Wan and Gu Daiyan left either way, he would be in so much pain that he would wish he were dead.


    However, even after he gently placed the coffin on the bed and picked up the man, he still said calmly, "Send someone to inform royal brother that the coffin will be brought back from the southern part of the city according to this note. The Jing King Manor will do something for nothing today.


    Everything seemed to be in order, but only Cheng Shan, who was well aware of Duan Cheng Xuan, knew of it.


    The calmer his face was, the deeper the feelings he had in his heart.


    That year, when Duan Chengxuan was young and fought on the battlefield and lost his beloved general, the end result was that he, Duan Chengxuan, would destroy the city gate in one go and annihilate the entire army. However, he left behind the life of his leader, who was tied to the city gate and slaughtered by the wind and rain.


    It was also because of this that the violent rumours of Duan Chengxuan had spread. However, no one knew that his love general had been dismembered and died after being utterly humiliated.


    After settling everything properly, Su Yuwan and Gu Zixian both changed into a set of white clothes.


    The mourning hall had been set up within four hours, yet Duan Chengxuan didn''t want anyone to touch a single cigarette. He only helped her tidy her hair up slightly, then he put the cups that she usually liked into the embroidered box and put them into the coffin.


    Su Yu Wan looked at the faint purple color on Gu Daiyan''s lips and smiled at a place no one could see.


    In this way, she really deserved to die.


    From start to finish, Duan Chengxuan did not say a single word, only until half of the coffin had closed and Gu Zixian''s sobbing sounds could be heard from behind him. Only then did he slowly close his eyes and softly say, "Find all the painters in the entire city, come here and take a look at Crown Prince Jing''s final appearance."


    "Big brother Xuan, this would only be disrespectful to wangfei ¡­"


    "If I want her to survive in this world, it can be considered a form of compensation." A pair of bloodshot eyes stared fixedly at the person within the coffin as he said in a deep voice, "Make a copy of all the medicinal formulas that Consort Jing has obtained from the maester of the Han Lin Courtyard. The book will be compiled into a book and distributed to all the medicinal workshops of Sky Flame."


    Su Yuwan''s face immediately turned pale, but the people behind Cheng Shan had already begun to act.


    With such honor, could it be that Duan Cheng Xuan intends to pacify the rumors and leave a good reputation for her?


    "In addition, Princess Jing will sit in the infirmary and conduct medicinal food and makeup. She will receive eight thousand taels of snowflake silver, which will be used as a porridge shed for the refugees."


    This eight thousand taels, even if my Jing King Manor owes you a heart of kindness.


    This book will become a book, and this painting will be left in the world. Although I won''t be able to travel all the way to the north and south while you''re still alive, I will still protect you well and let the world know of your benevolent deeds.


    Duan Chengxuan slowly closed his eyes as he thought up to this point.


    Above the mourning hall, the dozens of painters only wanted to catch a glimpse of Gu Danyan and memorize him.


    A total of 1200 copies of these prescriptions were made by the Bachelor of Han Lin Institute. Among them, there were about one in twenty that was widely spread. There were also things such as planting rice and controlling rivers.


    Three days later.


    However, on the day of burial, Duan Chengxuan didn''t follow. Instead, he reprimanded the eight painters, and said that as painters, they were actually unable to trace even the slightest trace of Gu Mingyan''s expression.


    The coffin was buried in the dead of night.


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were bloodshot as he looked at the woman in the painting. Drinking the Green Plum Wine by his side should have been bitter and sweet, but Duan Chengxuan only felt the tip of his nose sour and his mouth salty.


    "You like the taste." Putting down the Green Plum Wine, Duan Chengxuan shook his head helplessly at the painting and said, "If only I could put it down."


    For an entire three months, the painter of the Jing King Manor drew nonstop, day and night, but in the end, he was still unable to trace even the slightest bit of Gu Mingyan''s expression.


    Although this was something that would come later, on the night after the burial, cold gusts of wind would fill the air.


    These were all instructions from Su Yu Wan. At the very least, she would have been allowed to enter the mausoleum for the next day and sleep together with Duan Chengxuan. Yet, it would have been better to just throw her into the flower fields.


    As for the Qi family, they had previously received Gu Liuyan''s advice to bring four out of the Misty Rain Pavilion. Even though they still monopolized the area, they were not under suspicion and slowly lost contact with the government. Instead, they grew more and more interested in Gu Liuyan''s grave, creating a quiet place in the field.


    Looking at the words on the tombstone, Yue Qing coldly ordered her hands behind her to dig.


    The small Gu worm was still hovering around Gu Liuyan''s body, and it only landed on her wrist. Duan Chengrui carried her out of the coffin, while Yue Qing stuffed the Gu worm back into the box and looked at her wrist, "Is Ling Nan written on this coffin?"


    The light of the fire was weak. Duan Chengrui took a careful look and nodded. "Indeed."


    He only glanced at the person in his embrace once more. After being locked up for a while, his breath, which had returned with great difficulty, became weaker and weaker.


    "Send someone else to send her to Lingnan. This winter, all I have to do is to say that I''ve worked so hard that I''m sick. I''ll catch up in two days and I can''t delay any longer."


    "Why don''t you let me ¡­" Yue Qing volunteered.


    But in exchange for his cold gaze, Duan Chengrui said, "If I want to kill her directly, I''ll naturally let you go."


    Yue Qing didn''t dare to continue speaking, and could only watch as the people beside Duan Jirui brought Gu Danyan away, clenching his fists tightly.

 C407

    In the carriage, there was a soft cushion, with Gu Danyan lying there, while the people who were waiting at the side were the white-clothed gongzi and Liu''er. Duan Chengrui could only let his men drive the carriage, and he even took the signboard of the Wind Listening Pavilion without anyone noticing.


    "I will catch up in two days. I will have to trouble Miss Liu''er to take care of this matter." Duan Chengrui cupped his hands towards Liu''er as if this Gu Mingyan was his.


    Liu''er didn''t expect the Third Prince to be so courteous, so she could only helplessly say, "Although my master is not in Tianyan, he is still worried about my friend Princess Jing. Now that she has finally come out of the cage, we should properly send her to Lingnan."


    As the two of them spoke, the young master in white raised his hand and pressed it against Gu Danyan''s wrist, frowning slightly.


    Duan Chengrui noticed this small movement and asked, "This Young Master, have you noticed something ¡­"


    "It''s fine. I just feel that this dynasty''s land is a bit dirty." As the white-clothed gongzi spoke, he cast a cold glance at Duan Chengrui, seeming to be displeased.


    Liu''er glared at him fiercely before stopping. She hurriedly said, "In another two hours, the sky will brighten. It''s not good for us to leave."


    Duan Chengrui had no choice but to let them go, but Yue Qing was feeling rather pleased with herself.


    The people of Wind Pavilion were only minor characters. Could they really send Gu Danyan to Lingnan? Perhaps, with just a few tricks, she would be able to send Gu Danyan back to King Jing Palace and receive the blame of others?


    Unfortunately, before she could take action, one of her subordinates had already rushed over to Duan Chengrui''s side. "Madam seemed to have sent someone to the back door of Prince Jing''s estate just now and has already brought him back."


    Yue Qing''s heart skipped a beat, while Duan Chengrui sighed lightly. "She is so jealous, but it isn''t really her fault. Send people to watch over his, but don''t let any part of the news leak out."


    Yue Qing exclaimed in her heart. No matter how much trouble Chang Yiqin caused, Duan Chengrui had never been so cold and indifferent.


    After a while, he heard Duan Chengrui speak in a soft voice, "There''s still Yue Qing that''s confined within the estate. Find another group of people to protect the estate, we can''t let anyone see through any flaws."


    The two of them had already fought against Gu Danyan before, and Yue Qing didn''t dare to refute them anymore. She could only helplessly leave.


    After Yue Qing left, Duan Chengrui got into the carriage and returned to the Heavenly Flame, but a subordinate had already reported to him, "Just now, that white-clothed gongzi is a traitor from the Two Elements of Creation Sect. His kung fu is high and powerful, and he is the owner of the White Jade Bone Fan that Princess Jing found earlier.


    "What does this Empress have to do with Wind Listening Pavilion?" Duan Chengrui frowned immediately.


    The Lady Fan was a woman who had appeared ten years ago, always covered with a black veil, her face hidden from view. However, she did not know how to use any martial arts, and in the competition between the martial arts world and chess, she took away the extremely expensive Exquisite Chess Board and the once famous Heavenly Master Si Nan and became famous instantly.


    The Listening Wind Pavilion was merely a teahouse. If one searched carefully, they would only be able to find some famous merchants, not to mention the fact that there were more than ten buildings everywhere. However, all of them were doing serious business and no one could tell that they were related at the moment.


    "It is not related, but it seems that Ping Chuan is very fond of Lady Liu''er." The man shook his head.


    In this way, there could be considered to be a reason. Duan Chengrui was still not at ease from the start, so he could only send people to secretly monitor the situation.


    Meanwhile, within Prince Jing''s estate, everyone was trembling with fear.


    "Riiiiip."


    The painting that wasn''t fully formed in his hand was torn into two by Duan Chengxuan. The eyes of the painter before him turned red as he kneeled on the ground with a ''pu tong'' sound.


    "Draw again."


    Duan Chengxuan''s voice was light, but the official document in his hand hadn''t been truly put down, nor did he show any expression. Instead, it caused all the painters in the courtyard to feel a chill run down their spines.


    When Gu Zixian brought in the food, he was also trembling with fear, not daring to say a word.


    Initially, Hua Li and Gu Cheng had both hoped that she would become the main imperial concubine in the future and properly assist Prince Jing. However, Duan Chengxuan had already withdrawn all of the coldness after the corpse of Gu Liuyan had just been buried, just like a pool of stagnant water.


    Just as Gu Zixian placed the item down, Duan Chengxuan''s gaze lightly landed on her body and he softly said, "You''re the same as Yan''Er, but you don''t look the same."


    "It really doesn''t look like it. Many people say that elder sister is like her mother." Gu Zixian hurriedly lowered his head.


    "But you are her sister after all. Go to the palace to visit the Queen Mother more often, so don''t disturb me." Duan Chengxuan''s tone suddenly became stern. Gu Zixian wanted to refute a few more words, but when he raised his head, he saw a trace of killing intent in Duan Chengxuan''s eyes, so he quickly left.


    He also did not dare raise his head as he said in a deep voice, "Godly Doctor has sent several people to search for Miss Su''s pulse. He only said that Miss Su''s health is not good, but her life is not in danger."


    Even Wan-Er is still alive! "But why can''t she do the same to me!"


    The document in his hand smashed onto the ground, and the rage that was hidden in Duan Chengxuan''s heart gushed into his head. He felt even more infuriated than before!


    Cheng Shan lowered his head but was quite bold. "There''s no such thing as fate between the prince and his wife. It''s been a mistake from the very beginning."


    "How dare you!" Duan Chengxuan was infuriated as he drew his saber.


    "At the time when Commander Xiao Hai left, he also mentioned your subordinate. Although you could not forget about your love for Miss Su, now that Crown Princess Jing has left, how can you continue to be so persistent? If only I had listened to Princess Consort Jing''s words and let her go. "


    Duan Chengxuan was extremely enraged, but in his mind, he still remembered Gu Daiyan giving him a light smile before saying, "Put him down."


    Other than that, he could still remember those eyes.


    In the rain on the mountain outside the Heavenly Flame Mountain, Gu Pingyan was at the bottom of the deep pit. However, the moment he grabbed his hand, the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Gu Daiyan had held one of his hands, but now, it was time to put it down.


    Sitting dejectedly, Duan Chengxuan lightly raised his hand. "Bring me some wine."


    "Yes." Cheng Shan wiped away the blood on his face and walked out silently.


    Yu Chengshan said that Duan Chengxuan was his master and was supposed to do his best, but when he arrived outside the courtyard and saw Cheng Yi standing guard outside, he was slightly distracted and angrily rebuked, "Do your best. A mere woman died ¡­"


    "However, in this world, there are women who take our lives as their own." Cheng Shan had no choice but to stop talking when he saw Cheng Shan''s sullen face. "Although I have only served by the princess'' side for a few days and am not as loyal as ghosts and ghosts, she has never blamed me."


    "Since you''re so lost in thought, why don''t you take a break for half a day to guard the princess'' tombstone and burn some paper money?" Cheng Shan waved his hand as well.


    Cheng Yi nodded and called for Cheng Er to go with him.


    Cheng Shan, on the other hand, was looking at Cheng Yi''s back. He didn''t know what virtue Gu Tinyan had to be able to pull the hearts of others along with her.

 C408

    The journey was long, but the people in the carriage could not budge, so they had to slow down again and again.


    Tonight, he could only settle in a remote courtyard in the mountains.


    In the middle of the night, Ping Chuan and Liu''er only heard the subtle ringing of a bell and immediately woke up. Sure enough, they saw a carriage slowly approaching from the depths of the forest.


    Seeing Gu Danyan lying on the bed with his eyes closed, the man with the veil covering his face became flustered and took her pulse. He shouted angrily, "These two poisons are the Yun Family''s poisons! "Duan Chengxuan has gone too far. I should have made a move earlier that day and had his entire family raided by Gu Cheng before bringing Yan''er back."


    When he saw that she was angry, he just stood aside and nudged Liu''er.


    Liu''er had no choice but to walk forward and hold her back. She whispered, "Mistress, the little miss is blaming you. She was determined to meet you, but you didn''t want to do so. After all, it''s your fault ¡­"


    "I ¡­" However, he was stopped by Liu''er, "In a few more hours, the Third Prince will arrive. Why don''t you go to Ling Nan Yun''s family and wait, as long as you are careful not to be discovered by the Widow Zhu."


    Yun Wan was stunned on the spot and thought for a moment, "But these two poisons belonged to the Yun Family, so why would they fall into Duan Chengxuan''s hands? That Su Yu Wan is just a country girl who does some unorthodox things, and with Mu Qing''s medical skills, this trick to hide the poison is also a trick used by the Jiang Yan shaman that year. Could it be that Jiang Yan is hiding it in the prince''s mansion ¡­"


    As he spoke to here, Yun Dian took off his veil and glanced at Liu''er indifferently, "I remember, that Witch Doctor was an unremarkable child of General Ai''s. It''s difficult to distinguish between a male and a female, and she forgot her name, but she ran very fast."


    His name is Ai Qi. He has already left King Jing''s Estate, but I still don''t understand how he managed to enter King Jing''s Estate. It''s just that Gu Cheng isn''t dead yet, and he''s still relentlessly pursuing us. Liu''er sighed.


    They wanted to say a few more words, but Ping Chuan suddenly opened his eyes: "The third prince''s men are coming."


    "I''m truly worried, but I don''t know if it''s because of Yan''Er''s intelligence or because of her beauty." Yun Wan hurriedly put on her veil and quietly rolled out from the side. She staggered a step and could only see Ping Chuan and Liu''er helplessly shake their heads. However, when they looked at each other, they were also curious.


    What was the purpose of this Third Prince rushing over in such a slow manner?


    From the looks of it, the few of them had circled around the forest a few times. Presumably, one of Yun Qi''s subordinates had thought of a way to lure them away, so that they, who did not know any martial arts, could quickly leave.


    Duan Chengrui hastily glanced at Gu Daiyan, and only after discovering that she was unharmed did he heave a sigh of relief.


    Along the way, Duan Chengrui stayed in the horse carriage with Gu Mingyan and Gu Ruoyun, while Liu''er bought quite a few medical skills and placed them in the carriage along the way. He even said to Duan Chengrui, "Your Highness, you don''t have to come personally.


    "I might as well keep her company while I fight with those officials." Duan Chengrui arranged the medical books one by one and frowned as he looked at Gu Mingyan. "Hurry up and go, her breathing is getting weaker and weaker."


    From what Liu''er said, the words on the wrist were the juice of a poisonous insect. After a night''s time, it would gradually corrode the skin, and the Gu would come looking for it. So on the way here, Liu''er and Pingchuan had found a place to cure the corrosive poison, but there were still traces left on the wrist.


    It must have been something that happened to Gu Daiyan before he faked his death, so he had to use this poison to leave a mark.


    "After we cross this river, we will reach Ling Nan in two days." Ping Chuan, who had been forced to drive the carriage, said softly.


    "This Ling Nan is usually warm, but winter is really hard to bear." Liu''er also looked over and rubbed her hands together before instructing Duan Chengrui to buy some heavy clothes.


    Ping Chuan also raised his head and looked at the sky, "It looks like there will be snow in a few days."


    Duan Chengrui had never been to a place like Lingnan before, and he did not know how the winter here was, so he was slightly shocked. However, he noticed that Gu Dingyan''s entire body was ice-cold, so he could only gently hold her hand.


    Liu''er saw and thought of Yun Dian''s expectations for Gu Danyan. She only snatched the hand away, "Let me do it. There should be some distance between males and females. Moreover, Miss was once a married woman."


    He originally thought that these words would cause Duan Chengrui to hold back a little, but Duan Chengrui nodded his head instead. "Men and women should indeed avoid each other, it''s due to me breaking the rules. However, I don''t mind the matter between her and Royal Uncle; it''s just an injustice."


    Liu''er did not say anything else. There was no trace of Pingchuan outside. She was afraid that if she went to find something to warm her body, she would have to spend the whole journey in the carriage.


    Two days later, the group finally arrived at Ling Nan. There were quite a few people here hoarding winter food.


    Liu''er and Ping Chuan pretended to inquire about the matter before bringing Duan Chengrui and the rest to the Yun clan''s temple at the foot of the mountain. The master of the hall was a heaven-blind martial arts genius, a descendant of the Yun clan. He was known as the ''Heavenly Blind Saint Hand'', yet he could take a person''s life without using any weapons.


    Because of Yun Xiao, Liu''er naturally knew that the Heavenly Sacred Hand was very trustworthy. She only informed him of this matter one by one, and the Heavenly Sacred Hand sent a message to them, saying to them, "All of you stay behind for now. This is a very important matter, and you can''t afford to make any mistakes."


    After he finished speaking, he lightly placed his hand on Duan Chengrui''s shoulder. "Since Your Highness has already sent me off, I think you should return as soon as possible. After a few days when it''s snowing and sealing the mountain, you won''t be able to leave even if you want."


    Duan Chengrui originally wanted to wait until Gu Liuyan woke up before leaving, but if it was really snow that sealed off the mountain, then it would be bad, so he had no choice but to return.


    After he left, the Blind Sage waved his hand towards the screen. Before Liu''er could react, a black shadow had already arrived beside Gu Liuyan. Liu''er used her fingers to feel Mingyan''s breath, and breathed out in relief, "He''s still alive after all ¡­"


    The person who had arrived was none other than a ghost.


    Liu''er, on the other hand, had heard Gu Danyan''s instructions through Ah Zi Yu. She was confused: "You actually found Old Devil Bai so quickly."


    "Old man Bai passed away a long time ago. I only brought Qing Ze to his tombstone and found her note on the way. I will definitely wait for her at Ling Nan Yun''s house and not go anywhere else." The ghost helplessly took out the crumpled note from his pocket.


    Pingchuan, Liu''er, looked at each other and they were all astonished. Even the Blind Sage''s hand stroked his beard: "This girl, she has already thought of a way to deal with this. She even faked her death to bring away everything one by one."

 C409

    "When will the people of the Yun clan be able to be treated? We''ve been gone for at least half a month and can only feed her some soup or something. We''re only unconscious right now, so why hasn''t anyone woke her up?" Liu''er sat on the edge of the bed and asked the Blind Sage.


    She and Ping Chuan had already told the ghosts everything that had happened to Sky Flame, but the future of the Yun clan was still far behind them.


    "This matter should not be publicized. There are still many people in the imperial court who are keeping an eye on the Yun clan."


    The Heavenly Sacred Hand ordered the several boys in the Hall of Good Samsara to bring the tea over, neither too hurried nor too impatient.


    The few of them could only wait patiently until two days later before Widow Zhu sent someone to bring Gu Danyan up the mountain. They had been extremely cautious the entire way, afraid that something bad would happen.


    After the Yun clan''s residence was raided, a strange scholar came from nowhere and built a new small building on a stone wall halfway up the mountain. Although it was not far from the ground, it had a different flavor to it.


    Widow Zhu seemed to have already prepared a bamboo house for her. While she sent people to grind the herbs, she did not forget to look at Liu''er and Ping Chuan. "The both of you, did you manage to cure the poison in her body?"


    "I really can''t solve it, and I can''t wantonly let people diagnose it. I can only keep it until now." Liu''er frowned.


    Widow Zhu didn''t say much. After some work, she walked out of the bamboo house and lightly patted ghost''s shoulder. "In a few hours, she will wake up. It''s just that her body is too inconvenient. Take a good look."


    Liu''er heaved a sigh of relief, only to hear the widow continue, "Since you sent him here, it''s time for you to leave."


    Widow Zhu wouldn''t let anyone who didn''t trust her in, and Phantom Demon had almost brought Qingze back. This was enough to prove that Gu Dingyan trusted him, but she didn''t know Liu''er and Pingchuan.


    The two of them looked at each other and nodded their heads before leaving. Only Pingchuan glanced at Widow Zhu again. He seemed to be frowning and wanted to say something, but Liu''er glared at him and quickly pulled him away.


    In the evening, Gu Daiyan woke up leisurely, just as the widow had said.


    When the ghost saw her hazy eyes, the corners of its mouth curled up as it sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her, "You''ve finally woken up after sleeping for so long."


    As far as Gu Liuyan was concerned, she had merely closed her eyes before slowly opening them again.


    The curtain in front of her eyes had turned white. The smell of incense and herbs was no longer in her nose. There was only a faint smell of dust. Listening to the ghost''s words, she felt upset. "It''s finally out."


    "In such a long time, I heard that the rumors about Sky Flame have died down."


    "That''s good, but my legs don''t seem to feel anything." Gu Daiyan continued saying what he was going to say later.


    Gui Gui was slightly stunned.


    "At that time, I did not have many things on hand, so this is a foolproof plan. I am glad that you have listened to me and come to Ling Nan Yun''s family. Do not blame me for lying to you." Gu Liuyan felt it was funny and wanted to raise her head to try and pull the ghost away.


    But she did sleep for too long, almost without strength.


    He could only watch as Widow Zhu rushed over and examined her pulse. In the end, he could only shake his head helplessly and say, "I''ll have to wait for at least a month. I have to slowly remove the poison."


    Gu Danyan sighed but didn''t seem to care. He turned his body using the power of the ghost and fell into a deep sleep.


    In his dream, he seemed to be able to see the big dead tree in the Phoenix Cry Garden.


    In less than two days, Ling Nan had lost a lot of blood. In front of his eyes was a sheet of snow-white snow, but in this so-called bamboo building, he didn''t feel any cold at all.


    Gu Danyan had no choice but to sit in the wheelchair again. The first snow was supposed to be a mess, but this time, she was completely free, other than the daily medicinal baths, she couldn''t touch any other herbs. She just lazily sat under the eaves, holding a bag of snacks.


    "Do all the adults in Sky Flame City eat children?"


    "Why are you not getting fat after eating so many pastries every day? Is it because of the demons?"


    The group of naughty kids were also making a ruckus. No wonder the ghost had said that they were going to help, leaving only her with the child. There were a total of seven or eight of them, and they were lucky that all of them were on good terms with each other.


    Gu Danyan had lost his temper because of the ruckus, and only missed Qing Ze''s good manners.


    "You''ve been inside the Yun clan all day? You haven''t even gone out?" Gu Liuyan grabbed a little girl who still wanted to go out and play with the snow.


    The kids all shook their heads. One of the older kids straightened his neck and said, "Aunt Zhu said that if we of the Yun Family don''t know some martial arts, we''ll be caught easily if we go out."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Danyan held a three-year-old kid in his arms and rubbed his head.


    "Because many people say that our Yun clan has an immortal medicinal formula here, they covet it." The other child said with dissatisfaction.


    Everyone nodded, as if they were afraid of this.


    A child this age should be fearless, but they all seemed to think that it was dangerous to go out.


    Gu Liuyan was confused and asked quietly when the ghosts came to deliver the food.


    "The Yun clan has always been favored by the imperial family, but in the eyes of others, the imperial family has never protected the Yun clan. In this place where the emperor is far away, only the people of the Yun clan have ever protected themselves, so they set up layers upon layers of barriers to protect these children."


    The ghost voice was soft, but Gu Pingyan still held his sleeve tightly: "Then they ¡­"


    "There were two children who left, but because of the slander, they were taken away by the martial artists. When the Blind Saint Hand arrived, the two children were already dead and buried in the back mountains." "All the clan leaders will be buried at the foot of the mountain, but the descendants of the Yun clan will all be buried at the back of the mountain. This is also the reason why there are some parts of the Yun clan that cannot be moved."


    "Bring me there to take a look." Gu Daiyan held on to the ghost.


    After thinking about it, she nodded and let her lie on her back. Amidst the snow and wind, she went to the cemetery at the back of the mountain.


    However, on the stone platform in front of the densely packed graveyards, there was a plum tree. A girl with two bun tied around her head was sitting cross-legged on the plum tree. She took out a small, rough wooden sculpture from her bosom and placed it on the stone platform.


    "What is she doing?"


    "Sharing her carvings with her dead ancestors." The ghostly voice almost dissipated in the snowstorm, "The Yun family has many orphans, and their friends have passed away. However, they have only left behind these tombstones."

 C410

    The little girl talked to herself while trying to climb down from the high platform.


    A warm hand lifted her up. She looked at him blankly, and saw that ghost face had a stiff smile. She also raised a big smile and sweetly called out to him: "ghost gege."


    "It''s snowing so heavily, and Master and Aunt should be worried about coming here." With no other choice, he carried her to a tree nearby.


    Gu Danyan was leaning against a tree, sitting in the snow.


    The little girl glanced at her, then she held her face and opened her eyes wide, "It''s big sister goddess."


    Ghosts pinched the tip of her nose and placed her beside Gu Daiyan. Gu Daiyan rubbed her head and asked, "That wooden sculpture is very cute, can you also carve one for elder sister?"


    The little girl immediately blushed and looked bashfully at Gu Daiyan: "But they all say that my hands are stupid."


    "Not stupid." Gu Liuyan smiled as she pinched her cheek. Just as she was about to say something, she was suddenly held back by a ghost, causing her to jump in fright.


    He could only let the little girl climb onto his back and sit on his shoulder with her head wrapped around his shoulders. He also hugged Gu Danyan and quickly said, "If they don''t go back now, they should be worried."


    Gu Danyan and the little girl could only nod their heads as they allowed the ghost to walk towards the front of the mountain with quick and steady steps.


    Gu Daiyan had been thinking of a way to tease this little girl since he was bored. He had been troubled by a group of children just now, but now he was more like a child.


    After returning to the house and having dinner on a big table, Gu Danyan was already sitting around a group of children and telling them stories. They talked about the delicious and fun things they had met, and the children''s eyes lit up.


    It was almost midnight, and there were still a few motherless children who were not willing to leave. Gu Pingyan only accepted them all and allowed the kids to roll around in his big bed while he slept on the edge of the bed. He waited until all of them were lying down before the little girl gently held onto her wrist.


    "Is it really not scary outside?"


    The children began to pull at their blankets.


    "Of course it''s not scary. Wait until spring. I''ll bring you guys out, okay?" Gu Mingyan covered her with a blanket and patted the other child''s back. She helplessly said, "If you don''t sleep now, you won''t be able to play tomorrow."


    The children quickly played around for a while before occupying a few corners of the bed and falling into a deep sleep.


    Looking at the sleeping appearance of the children, Gu Danyan felt that the Yun clan was not as good as others had imagined.


    So many orphans, and so many lives behind them.


    That day, to Duan Chengxuan, slandering the Yun clan was just to find the medicinal formula, so he could wash off the Yun clan''s grievances later on. However, how many people were pestering him and stepping on him when he was down and out?


    The day his family was expropriated, those protective barrier poisons were removed, and how many people tried to fish in troubled waters, hoping to protect the Yun family for the sake of immortality. However, Duan Chengxuan didn''t think about it in the slightest, and he only wholeheartedly focused on Su Yuwan.


    When he thought of this, his heart ached even more. He was unable to say anything.


    Dong Ri was silent for a long time. In the midst of the Heaven Flame, the first snow also fell.


    Duan Chengxuan sat alone in front of the Phoenix Cry Garden''s desk. Nothing in the room had changed, but there was still a slight aura that was missing from the end. Heavy snow was piled up on the withered tree before him, and it was likely that its branches would be snapped soon.


    In the snowstorm, the steward hurriedly came in with a long brocade box.


    He unfolded the painting before Duan Chengxuan''s eyes, and after a hasty glance, he shook his head. "It doesn''t seem like it. She doesn''t smile at me, but every time she smiles, the corners of his eyes would be tainted with a smile. It''s not like she''s as seductive as this."


    The housekeeper kept the painting, but he could not help but say, "Your Highness, this is already more than forty volumes. Dong Ri is cold, and all the painters are a little unable to control their strength ¡­"


    "If you can''t even draw one, then you don''t need to use the name of the painter."


    Duan Cheng Xuan hastily waved her hand and only picked up the brush by her side to play with it, and her face was gloomy.


    The steward swallowed his saliva and left.


    However, after a while, a familiar voice also followed up: "If Big Brother Xuan really misses her, then all you did was keep hurting her for me. Today, you might as well take me as a punching bag, it''s better than blowing on a cold winter day!"


    Su Yu Wan was covered in a beautiful red glow. With a bang, she closed the window.


    He only saw Su Yu Wan quickly walk to his side before kneeling down in front of him. His eyes sparkled as he said, "Gu Tan Yan betrayed you before, but you treated her like one. I really can''t stand the pain you''re feeling, Brother Xuan."


    "You don''t understand ¡­" The unfaithful are always me.


    As long as he thought like this, Duan Cheng Xuan felt that he was extremely cruel to Gu Xuan.


    However, he would only realize how vicious he had been when Gu Daiyan had left.


    "In that case, Wan''er will replace Big Brother Xuan and go to her tombstone to repent." With that, Su Yu Wan stood up and left.


    From start to finish, Duan Chengxuan didn''t move a single inch. He only used his finger to lightly stroke his brush as he wrote.


    When he thought back to the time when Gu Daiyan was slightly lost in thought, she would subconsciously bite the quill and slightly raise her head to look at him.


    The snow continued to fall. He didn''t see Su Yu Wan until it was time for dinner. After asking the butler, he hurried over to Gu Xin Yan''s tombstone and saw Su Yu Wan trembling as she knelt in front of her tombstone.


    It was the same with Gu Danyan who was kneeling in front of his study.


    He strode quickly forward and carried Su Yu Wan in his arms, his aura unstable. "Since I''ve already paid her back then, I can''t even let you leave me now!"


    Su Yu Wan''s lips turned dark green. With a smirk, she leaned into Duan Cheng Xuan''s embrace. "As long as Big Brother Xuan can figure it out, then that''s good."


    Duan Chengxuan took large strides as he hugged Su Yu Wan and left, but he still couldn''t bear to look at the name on the tombstone.


    But he had already lost it once, and he definitely would not lose it again.


    A few months later, the spring day arrived, but the painter of the Prince''s estate did not leave.


    Meanwhile, in the Ling Nan Yun clan, Gu Danyan, dressed in a long green dress, was sitting on a rock. She was carving a kitten, and the children were playing around while ghosts and ghosts had already carved a few wooden carvings. They were tied up stupidly, and both of them had bitter expressions on their faces, as if they had just been tricked by this little thing.


    When the widow arrived, she saw the scene.


    Behind the Widow Zhu, Duan Chengrui, who had travelled thousands of miles to come here from the Heavenly Flame, etched this scene into his heart.


    He quickly stuffed the thorny wooden sculpture into the ghost''s chest, then stood in front of Duan Chengrui and stuffed a roll of paper into his hands from his bosom. "As long as you agree to it, I''ll follow you back to the Heavenly Flame and seize the throne."

 C411

    Talking about conditions right after meeting up did indeed fit Gu Danyan''s personality.


    On this paper, there were only a few conditions.


    Firstly, when he ascended to the throne in the future, he would no longer implicate the Yun Family in any disputes. Secondly, he could not use the lives of the royal brothers as a stepping stone, and could think of ways to make the people think that the elixir of life was hidden somewhere in the ruins.


    After reading the second condition, Duan Chengrui already frowned. "Then if Royal Uncle ¡­"


    "You can''t kill me." Gu Liuyan shook his head: "He has done a great service, he doesn''t deserve to die."


    Hearing these words, both the Widow Zhu and Duan Chengrui frowned as they recalled what Duan Chengxuan had done to Gu Danyan, and they felt that they should repay him with their lives.


    Gu Mingyan saw the frightening look in their eyes and the corners of his eyes curved. "I''m no longer Crown Princess Jing, but Yun Chen of the Yun clan. The relationship between Prince Jing and I is merely hostile. I don''t want to put anyone to death."


    "Could it be that you still remember the relationship between you and Imperial Uncle ¡­"


    "There is no connection between Yun Chen and King Jing." Gu Danyan shook his head and brushed away the dust on his clothes. He took off his veil and smiled to the kids before they rushed over, "The current Yun Chen is His Highness'' advisor."


    Duan Chengrui''s heartstrings were thrown into disarray for no reason.


    The other children quickly came over and opened their arms towards Gu Danyan, who helplessly picked up the youngest girl and held her hand with one hand while looking at their muddy bodies with the other hand, "Don''t be fooling around anymore. When it''s time for the Heavenly Fiery Autumn Hunt, I will prepare everything and take you out for a few days of sightseeing, okay?"


    The children looked at Duan Chenrui with rather dissatisfied gazes, as if they were blaming him for taking Gu Danyan away.


    Gu had no choice but to beg the widow to take the children with her, and to assure her that he would definitely return in the autumn.


    As the ghosts continued to beat up Ye Chen, Gu Danyan brought Duan Chengrui slowly back to his bamboo house.


    "This Yun clan is indeed a paradise. Since you have come here, could it be that you are really willing to return to the Sky Flame with me?" Duan Chengrui sized up the medicinal herbs here, as well as the people within the clan. Everything seemed to have blended and blended together, causing him to be extremely happy.


    "An otherworldly place is a place for those who have experienced hardship. I am still young and vigorous, and compared to this peaceful village, I would like to see the appearance of the storm more." Gu Danyan put on the veil lightly: "I''ve tasted the knife, but not the desert."


    "Are you really willing to return to the open and secret struggle between the Sky Flames?"


    "Since I''ve promised you, that is what I want to do. I once heard that my mother was not dead, but she refused to see me. She must be worried about me, and if she finds out that I went back to the Sky Flame and got involved, she will definitely come to see me. " Gu Liuyan said softly. She rolled her eyes at everyone she met and smiled at them.


    Duan Chengrui helplessly said, "Your thoughts aren''t bad, but unfortunately, your mother ought to think that you''re dead as well."


    "If she thought that I died at that time, she wouldn''t have let the people from the Wind Listening Pavilion escort me back then." Gu Liuyan shook his head. He was very sure about what had happened to Yun Su.


    Duan Chengrui could only tell Gu Tinyan about the matter between the white-clothed gongzi and Lady Fan.


    After hearing everything, Gu Danyan shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know much about the martial arts world, not to mention that I haven''t even taken a step outside of this place this winter, so I don''t know what happened either."


    "I will tell you about it in detail after we leave this place." Duan Chengrui also smiled warmly at her.


    Gu Danyan nodded. When he returned to the house, he packed the luggage he had prepared long ago and called Ghost to sit in the carriage on his way back to the Sky Flame.


    There were already quite a few princes that had been conferred princes and sent to various places, and there were even two princes who had been imprisoned because of matters. Currently, in the imperial court, only Duan Chengrui and Duan Chengxuan were equally matched.


    As for the matters that occurred during this period, Duan Chengrui spoke with Liu Ming and Gu Liuyan.


    By the time he returned to the Sky Flame, the ghost beside him had no choice but to wear a bookish green robe. As he let his hair down, it was difficult to recognize him, but even so, there was still a long scar on the side of his face.


    Gu Danyan had long since changed into a man''s black robe, and a long saber hung at his waist. The piece of jade that Duan Chengrui had given him was still hanging on his waist, and he wore a black bandana.


    The two of them followed behind Duan Chengrui to the third prince''s residence, but Duan Chengrui brought the two of them to a small building on the second floor. Looking at the interior decorations, Gu Daiyan pulled off some scarves, but he was curious: "Why is it so eye-catching?"


    "To the outside world, I''ve already said that this building was built by a great person. The more high-profile a building is, the less likely it is to be suspicious. Moreover, this two story building is not that easy to get into." Duan Chengrui seemed to have settled this matter safely.


    Gu Liuyan was not able to say anything about this. Furthermore, it was safe for her to stay upstairs or downstairs for ghosts. She could clearly see everything that was happening outside the courtyard walls, and there were no maidservants to accompany her.


    After putting down the bag, Gui Gui pulled at the hair at the back of his neck. "So annoying. Why must I pretend to be a scholar? I even have to wear a scar on my face."


    Gu Liuyan laughed out loud and pinched his nose: "You look so cool this way, maybe some girls would like that."


    Phantom rolled his eyes at her and pulled away her scarf as well. "Look at your face. Even with a knife, you''re still a sissy."


    The two of them glared at each other, and then they fought back and forth like kids fighting each other.


    Duan Chengrui, who had already left, was slightly dazed as he listened to what was going on inside.


    This winter, Gu Liuyan seemed to be more intimate with ghosts and demons.


    In the instant that Gu Danyan and Ghastly Shadow entered the mansion, Duan Chengrui intentionally let the Wind Listening Pavilion''s people to know of the news.


    When it was late in the night, Liu''er had secretly arrived at a house in the city. Upon hearing this news, Yun Wan''s expression immediately changed, the tea in her cup spilling all over her body: "Is this true? Did he really bring Yan''Er to this place again? "


    "It seems so. But right now, we are already prepared to announce the matter of Gu Cheng to the world. The evidence is almost complete. With Miss''s intelligence, we will naturally discover your existence." Liu''er was also helpless.


    Even though Gu Danyan could follow the vines and find their way to the Wind Listening Pavilion, his intuition was greater than his reason.


    However, if she had heard that the Wind Tower had attacked Gu Cheng, she would definitely have been able to figure it out in a moment.


    He couldn''t hide it from her.


    "No, the fact that I''m still alive will only bring her trouble." Yun Wan shook her head: "The martial arts people all know about the Lifestealer Chain, the Yun family''s descendant found the secret recipe for the immortal medicine, and it was to protect the Yun family that I took it and my coffin. If only the third prince knew that I was still alive ¡­"


    Liu''er frowned. "You don''t believe in the Royal Family, but by now, the Young Miss might have already told the Third Prince."

 C412

    Yun Kou refused to show his face for a long time, but Wind Listening Pavilion had already sent over a letter, saying that they had invited a good Master Dim to invite a friend to come visit the lake in the spring.


    The word ''friend'' was used in secret, but Gu Mingyan had already understood and agreed to this matter.


    On the second day, they arrived at the cruise liner, but there was no girl dancing on the zither, only Amethyst Jade Pearl sitting beside them. Liu''er poured tea for her at the table, and even placed exquisite snacks on the table.


    "Ping Chuan and I were escorting you all the way to Ling Nan. I didn''t expect that you would be ordered to leave. Now that you have returned, you actually haven''t come to see us." Liu''er slowly sat down and said softly.


    "I should have come earlier to invite you, but ¡­" Gu Xuan Yan wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she did not. She lowered her head and thought: "If it weren''t for some matters, I would not have wanted to return to Sky Fire City."


    "What is it?" Liu''er slightly raised her eyebrows. In her heart, she already had a candidate that she suspected.


    Could it be that the Third Prince had done something to Gu Meiyan, forcing her to return?


    Seeing Liu''er frown and ponder, Gu Mingyan was actually happy. It seemed that they really cared about him.


    Liu''er was intelligent, so she naturally would not ask too much. The few of them only chatted about the recent situation, and after a while, Gu Daiyan glanced at the sky and frowned: "It''s time for me to go back."


    "I''ve only been out for four hours. Why should I go back now?" After Liu''er said this, she raised her hand slightly towards Ah Zi. The latter quickly pulled up the curtain, obviously not allowing others to see Gu Daiyan.


    Gu Pingyan waved his hand: "It''s not that we''re afraid of people finding out, it''s just that the Third Prince ¡­"


    As she spoke to here, she didn''t finish her sentence. She was so anxious that Ah Zi''s eyes turned red. Like this, how was she supposed to explain things to Master Yun?


    "If you don''t want to stay in the Heaven Flame, I can bring you back to Ling Nan right now." Ping Chuan stood up and smashed the wine cup on the table with a bang. He drew Gu Daiyan''s helpless gaze and said, "Third Prince is not that easy to fool."


    After a long silence, Gu Liuyan said softly, "He came this time because he had some weakness in his hands, and he promised that if I could give him the Suicide String, he would let me go. It''s just that ¡­"


    "Absolutely not." Liu''er said.


    "I''ll bring it to you tomorrow." But this was what Ping Chuan said.


    They looked at each other, their eyes full of hostility.


    Gu Liuyan''s eyes darted between the two of them. He only patted their shoulders with a smile: "Of course I know that this matter of life and death is of great importance, there is no need to go through all this just for me. I have long known how to deal with a royal clan like the Third Prince."


    After a while, the few of them still had to let Gu Danyan off the boat and return to the third prince''s residence.


    After entering the door, the ghost landed beside her. "This Liu''er disagrees with Pingchuan, perhaps he is not the same master."


    "I can only bet on whether mother doesn''t care about my life." Gu Liuyan sighed softly: "And now that we know that our mother and grandfather are not dead and the Yun family is in a difficult situation, they can''t just sit in the dark and do nothing. Even if it''s not the Wind Listening Pavilion, there must be other forces protecting them in the dark."


    "What do you see?"


    "I just thought of something." Gu Liuyan lay on the ghost''s shoulder and said softly, "Tell me, did Gu Cheng marry mother back then for the sake of the Yun Family''s position and secret formula, or for the sake of immortality?"


    The ghost was stunned for a moment. Then, as he thought about it, since Gu Cheng was willing to let the Golden Cicada escape, having done so many wrong things, and coincidentally just happened to conceal his identity after the Lifeslip Chain appeared, the ghost hurriedly asked, "You mean to say that Gu Cheng actually didn''t want to be loyal to anyone? Back then, the Golden Cicada had even pestered a few princes for the sake of immortality?"


    "Therefore, I''m even more curious now whether I''m Gu Cheng''s child or not." Gu Liuyan sighed, climbed up on top of the ghost''s back and continued: "If that''s not the case, then my father is very likely to be Emperor Na Dan. After all, if this is not Emperor Er Dan''s eyes and ears, then it is my mother''s, so long as we can find any one of them, it will be good."


    On the other hand, Phantom Demon felt that this was a very believable reason, and Gu Danyan''s intuition had always been very accurate.


    The next day, before dawn broke, Ping Chuan sneakily went to the back door and handed the Lifeslip Chain to Gu Daiyan. He even instructed her in a low voice, "When the dust has settled, I will send you back to Lingnan and never come back."


    "Thank you, and help me thank your master." Gu Liuyan returned with a suicidal string.


    Liu''er hurried over, but the door to the Third Prince''s residence had already closed. She angrily walked up and pulled Ping Chuan into a nearby alley, scolding him in a low voice, "Since you''re so stubborn, aren''t you afraid that Master will punish you? Do you know if Gu Cheng knows about that suicidal move ¡­"


    Gu Mingyan is so intelligent and doesn''t need anyone to protect him. If master truly has a guilty conscience towards his daughter, then you should let her go and let her fight, and not let us think of a way to protect her. Ping Chuan also looked at Liu''er without fear.


    Liu''er was speechless for a moment and then left. "I''ll go tell Master right now."


    Ping Chuan had no choice but to follow along. He could only return and report, and naturally could not avoid being punished by Yun Que once.


    However, in the next few days, the third prince''s residence suddenly became even more vigilant. It was so anxious that even Liu''er in Pingchuan was unable to get even a single piece of information from them.


    This matter had similarly spread to the Residence of Prince Jing.


    Duan Chengxuan learned from Cheng Shan that the third prince''s residence was on high alert, but he was also curious. "The third prince hasn''t been worrying about the matters of the country lately, so why is his guard suddenly raised all of a sudden?"


    "It seems to be for an otherworldly expert." Cheng Shan took the booklet from his subordinate and read it carefully, "A few days ago, the third prince took back the two young masters by visiting people''s affairs. One of them seemed to be reclusive, and no one has ever heard of him."


    "Find out." Duan Chengxuan waved his hand and committed this matter to memory.


    There was no longer Gu Daiyan''s obstruction, but there was always Gu Zixian in the mansion, and it just so happened that Gu Zixian''s servant, Lan Lan, had married into the rich man''s estate, and there was even a pear by her side. She even made a few suggestions to lure Duan Chenxuan over, and now, she was learning from Gu Daiyan''s appearance, occasionally lively, sometimes serious, and she was even something that Duan Chenxuan liked.


    And since she had heard about the matters of the third prince today, she hurriedly said, "Since the third prince is so important to him, I''m afraid that he won''t be able to find out. We might as well wait and see. One day, this expert will temporarily leave us, and we will be able to see him."


    "Wan-Er is right, but it isn''t wrong to send people to investigate." Duan Chengxuan embraced her and only placed the brush in his hand into hers. "Let Big Brother Xuan see if Wan''er''s alchemy has improved."


    Su Yu Wan smiled sweetly. Without Gu Qing Yan, her days were just right.

 C413

    "Achoo."


    Gu Danyan, who was far away at the third prince''s mansion, sneezed for no reason.


    "Chilling wind?" Duan Chengrui, who was reading a book at the side, turned around and was puzzled.


    "I''m afraid that someone is speaking ill of me behind my back, so there''s no harm in it." Gu Danyan got down from the soft couch and folded the book in her hands. She saw that there were many people guarding outside the window and she could vaguely see Yue Qing carrying the food. She tilted her head and thought it was strange.


    Duan Chengrui followed her gaze and only put down the document in his hand. He couldn''t bear to say, "No need to read it, you don''t need to hold back and you don''t need to work by my side either. You will only misunderstand."


    "Naturally, I will not help your subordinates. Merely, it is time for us to put on an act today." Gu Danyan flipped her hand and waved at the ghosts outside the door. She then landed at the door and gently hugged her waist, "If we go to the main street, I can only help you keep watch over the people and spies in the Jing King Manor. Have you thought about your escape plan?"


    "I have indeed thought about it." Gu Danyan chuckled and winked at Duan Chengrui: "I''ll have to trouble Your Highness to send someone to follow us."


    Duan Chengrui only felt that his ghostly arm was extremely annoying, but he merely nodded on the surface.


    The ghost only took her over the high wall, then disappeared without a trace.


    The Third Prince''s Mansion also pretended to send people to look for him. Gu Liuyan quickly scratched some dirt from the ground and patted it on her body before quickly running into the crowd. She squeezed through the crowd with a face full of muslin and cursed out loud.


    She carried the suicidal string and ran towards the Wind Listening Pavilion. The journey had been smooth sailing before, but she heard the hawker next to her shout, "Be careful!"


    Before he could even react, the crowd dispersed and the horses roared.


    Gu Mingyan was slightly surprised, but she secretly rolled on the ground as soon as she thought things weren''t good. She stopped and raised her head, only to see a talented couple on horseback. Her heart skipped a beat.


    His face was as sharp as a blade, his eyes as sharp as a sword, he rode the horse with a straight posture, and the person he carried in his embrace was even more well-behaved and charming.


    The dark horse snorted and glanced at her.


    Even the Third Prince''s men were momentarily stunned.


    So it turned out that without her, Duan Chengxuan hadn''t changed in the slightest.


    "Who?" Cheng Shan felt that she looked very familiar, and the dark horse also started to get anxious, as if it was going to go to Gu Dingyan''s side.


    Gu Danyan tightened the black bundle in his arms and deliberately changed his voice. He called out: "Master!" Someone behind me is trying to steal my things. "


    After he finished speaking, he slipped away like a wisp of smoke into the crowd. As he buried his head in his chest, he was already upset.


    Su Yu Wan patted the dark horse beneath her and laughed coldly: "There are so many things about Sky Flame, big brother Xuan can''t just take care of them all."


    "Don''t bother." Duan Chengxuan hadn''t even seen the man''s face clearly, and he was only curious as to why the horse beneath him was in such an uproar. He pulled on the reins and said helplessly, "Hurry up and go back. I still need to go to the flower fields later."


    The Third Prince''s men did not dare to continue chasing, and in the midst of the crowd, a hand pulled Gu Danyan away.


    Gu Liuyan staggered a step, but when he saw Pingchuan''s face, he was overjoyed.


    "Follow me." Ping Chuan brought her into the alley and used a black cloak to surround her. He then hugged her and left Tian Yan''s embrace.


    The Third Prince''s guards at the door had clearly seen all this and reported the matter of Gu Liu Yan leaving to Duan Chenrui. Only then did he relax: "Looks like her gamble isn''t bad, but has Imperial Uncle recognized her yet?"


    The subordinate shook his head. "No."


    Duan Chengrui sneered. "Looks like Imperial Uncle is truly ruthless. There''s no need to send anyone to follow after this, just let the city gate guards watch."


    At this time, Gu Danyan had already been brought to a broken hut by Pingchuan.


    Gu Danyan quickly opened the black bag. Inside was the suicidal string. He quickly said, "I escaped, but he still wants to find my mother. I don''t know where she is, so ¡­"


    Before he finished his sentence, Gu Danyan frowned, covering his mouth and not saying anything.


    Ping Chuan half knelt on the ground as he examined her pulse. He was immediately stunned. "What poison is this ¡­"


    Before he finished asking, Gu Danyan suddenly lost all of his strength and fell heavily into Pingchuan''s arms. Pingchuan was in a panic and didn''t notice the fine powder in Gu Mingyan''s hands.


    As the saying goes, ''care leads to chaos'', Ping Chuan had no choice but to turn back, and scooped up Yun Hui.


    Yun Xiao was still dressed in his black robes as he anxiously lay on the bed to check Gu Chuyan''s pulse: "This Third Prince isn''t a good person either, he actually poisoned Yan''Er!"


    With that, before Yun Que could even react, his wrist was grabbed.


    As for the unconscious person on the bed, he had already opened his eyes. Even Ping Chuan was shocked.


    "Mother ¡­"


    He quickly grabbed the black veil on his face and retreated a few steps. Ping Chuan quickly supported Yun Wan, and was also surprised when he saw Gu Danyan get up from the bed and look at her with a frown: "Why don''t you want to see me ¡­"


    "I ¡­" Yun Qi opened her mouth, but there was only silence, as she gently pulled at Ping Chuan''s sleeve.


    Ping Chuan no longer said anything. Just when Gu Pingyan was about to get out of the bed, he had already stunned her with the handkerchief.


    "I''ll take you back and send her away later." Ping Chuan walked to Yun Dian''s side and also frowned: "Master, if the world finds out that you''re still alive, there will naturally be hope for everlasting life."


    Yun Dian tightly clenched his sleeves and nodded his head, "Okay, we will leave quickly so that you can send her back to Ling Nan Yun''s family in good condition."


    When Ping Chuan brought her away, he couldn''t help but ask, "Why do you want to protect her, instead of letting her continue ¡­"


    "You ought to know how much suffering she suffered at Duan Chengxuan''s place. How can I drag her into this? Even I, the mother, am not qualified." Yun Wan tightly clutched her chest, her eyes had long since turned red under the black veil.


    Since the situation was urgent, Ping Chuan could not dissuade them anymore. He could only bring his master out of this land.


    However, how could a mere knockout drug really harm Gu Danyan? After the two of them left, she helplessly got up from the bed and looked at herself before grabbing onto Yun Dian''s palm. She sighed lightly: "No matter what, I''ve already caught you."


    "I must get to the bottom of this."


    She spat out a black pill and dragged her sluggish body out of the room.


    Why were family love so hard to come by in two lifetimes?


    She was unwilling to not fight and wait for her mother''s secret protection. She was only willing to stand by her mother''s side and shoulder the responsibility of the Yun family. She wanted to have a taste of kinship.

 C414

    The forest was dense, and by the time Gu Chuan had returned, Gu Daiyan was no longer in the house.


    Gu Liuyan only knew the general direction, but she did not remember the time. She carefully slid across the steep slope, barely grabbing onto a branch as thick as her wrist before stopping. The forest in front of her was a bit more relaxed, so she dusted her hands and carefully lifted her dress as she walked over.


    She recalled that when she first came to the outskirts of Sky Flame Country to gather herbs, Duan Chengxuan had extended his hand out to her in the pouring rain. Now, when she turned around to look at the tall slope, the only thing that could help her was the thick branch.


    His field of vision was wide, but beneath his feet was a cliff.


    She stopped and did not move forward, but she did not turn back either. She only stared blankly at the scene before her.


    A field of flowers had been tidied up, but there was a small house surrounded by a fence in the field. Beside the stone table in the yard stood a tombstone, which made Gu Pingyan subconsciously support the tree.


    Although she could not see it clearly, she knew that it was her tombstone the moment she saw the person beside the stone table.


    Duan Chengxuan was still wearing the same clothes as before as he sat beside the tombstone. He was still holding a cup of Green Plum Wine as he looked at the tombstone and muttered to himself, "This place is quite suitable for you."


    After he had finished speaking, he spilled the Green Plum Wine on the ground and didn''t do anything.


    Gu Liuyan was standing on top of the cliff. She had already walked back and forth twice, but she didn''t move.


    Only when the sun set did Duan Chengxuan reluctantly leave, slowly and unhurriedly leaving the small path in the flower fields as if he was afraid he would step on the grass at his feet and be careful along the way.


    After Duan Chengxuan''s black figure disappeared from his sight, Gu Danyan turned around and continued to search around the forest. When they arrived at the entrance of Sky Flame City, it was already close to the city gates, and the ghosts were extremely worried. They saw that her eyes were glazed over and quickly brought her back to the mansion. "Did you see Yun Shu?"


    "Yes." Gu Danyan came back to his senses and grabbed the ghost''s sleeve in a daze. Seeing that he was in a sorry state, he quickly said: "Let''s continue with the plan, she will definitely come."


    "But why are you so upset?" The ghost carried her and climbed over the wall. As they landed, they even lightly touched her forehead.


    Gu Danyan lifted his hand away and shook his head: "Nothing, I just lost my consciousness because of those endless woods."


    "Look at you, I''m afraid you''ll get lost wherever you go."


    There was nothing she could do, she was usually lost in that part of the Yun clan, she did not bother to do what he thought.


    Returning to the second floor of the bamboo tower, she removed the clouds from her waist and carefully felt around. When she left, she took almost everything with her, but she didn''t take any of the items that Duan Chengxuan had given her.


    Why, despite the fact that he clearly did not care about her, he still went to his grave to pay his respects?


    She had a nagging feeling that she seemed to be unable to understand Duan Cheng Xuan''s actions. The feeling of knowing seemed to have vanished, and at the same time, she could only clench tightly onto Yun Yi''s sheath as she awaited news of her actions.


    Gu Liuyan had already disappeared from the outskirts of Sky Flame City, but it was not good for them to openly send people to search for him. Liu''er had already been sent to find Yun Dian to think of a way, and when Ah Zi in the backyard cried out, the guests all shouted: "Why is your building so noisy today!"


    "I had a lot of things to do today, and disturbed Young Noble Ya''s mood. I heard that it was the Wind Hall''s fault." Ye Zichen hurried over with a glass of wine and asked the young lord to treat him well the next time he came.


    Pingchuan walked quickly to Ah Zi''s side, only to see that there was still some blood on the ground. A Zi was squatting on the ground, picking up a piece of paper.


    "What''s going on?" He pulled her under the eaves.


    Ah Zi pointed at the roof eaves. "Just now, there seemed to be a person who was heavily injured and ran over. I was scared out of my wits just time to see a piece of paper stained with blood, followed by the Third Prince''s men."


    Heavily injured?


    Ping Chuan looked at the bloodstains on the ground. If it was as A Zi had said, that person had only been here for a short while and there were still people chasing after him. How could she leave so much blood on the ground? She must have been heavily injured.


    He then quickly took the paper. The words on it caused Ping Chuan to be in a daze. He hadn''t even spoken a word to A''Zi before he climbed over the high wall and ran out.


    Fanchuan hurried over to Yun Que''s house. Yun Que had just changed into a new set of clothes and was about to personally leave when Fanchuan breathed heavily and stuffed the piece of paper into her hands. He said in a low voice, "The Third Prince''s goal really is you."


    Opening up the paper, Yun Que''s expression immediately changed.


    Yan''Er was at the 3rd Prince''s Mansion. The 3rd Prince wanted to meet her in person, and give her a final chance.


    The few numbers seemed to have been hastily written in soot.


    After explaining everything A''Zi saw, Ping Chuan said in a deep voice, "That black shadow must be a ghost. His kung fu is high and strong, and he was heavily injured. It seems like Miss''s situation is also ¡­"


    "But if we go over now, isn''t it because someone is looking for us?" However, Liu''er grabbed onto Yun Dian and said, "Master, this is no small matter. It could also be a trick of the Third Prince''s estate."


    Yun Qi''s face darkened, "If you want to know if this is a trick, all you have to do is find a ghost."


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Zhizhi from Wind Listening Tower also ran over while gasping for breath. She held her knees and quickly said, "Oh no, I just got the news that my subordinate saw the ghost being taken away by the third prince''s men near the city gate. I seem to be seriously injured and was thinking about Miss ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Yun Que had already put on his black veil and ran out.


    Upon seeing this, Liu''er stomped her feet in anxiety, "Isn''t this like a lamb entering a tiger''s mouth?!"


    "I''ll follow her." He hurried to keep up.


    Hearing Liu''er finish her sentence, he could only helplessly say, "Master has always felt guilty towards Gu Danyan. If it wasn''t for us orphans that year, Master wouldn''t have wasted his time to bring Miss out."


    "Forget it. Even if Master isn''t here, we still have to think of a way to resolve Gu Cheng''s problem." Hearing those words, Liu''er calmed down as well. She frowned as she looked in the direction that the two disappeared in, clenching her fists tightly.


    She had originally thought that the Third Prince was different from the other dynasties.


    However, from the looks of it, the people of the royal family were all fickle people. Gu Danyan used to work for the Third Prince, but now he was being used again by the Third Prince.


    "Then what should we do?" Zi Ming entered the yard and drank a mouthful of water. "We can''t just sit and wait for death."


    "Contact our subordinates and spread out. Don''t let anyone see anything these days. Pull some subordinates out of our building and don''t show up for now." Liu''er''s eyes were cold. "Even if Master is dead, we cannot really lose our lives. Someone has to properly take revenge on this cold-blooded and heartless Royal family."

 C415

    "Wind Listening Pavilion has evacuated quite a number of people. It seems like they are certain that Yun Wan''s identity will be exposed."


    The Third Prince waved his hand and withdrew from his subordinates who had come to report the news. He said this to Gu Danyan, who was hiding in the room behind a screen made of green water.


    Silence reigned behind the screen as Gu Daiyan lowered his head. He did not know what kind of ending would result from using such a trick to find Yun Dian.


    Moreover, it seemed that the incident of him meeting Duan Cheng Xuan in the flower fields had still given her quite a shock.


    When she was at the Yun clan, she had never felt it was a mistake to leave Duan Chengxuan, but looking at his appearance, she knew in her heart that everything was wrong, but she still couldn''t let it go.


    However, after a while, a servant came to report, "Your Highness, there is a woman covered by a black veil coming from outside. She says that she is the person you are looking for, do you need her to take off her veil?"


    "No need, bring him in properly, don''t let anyone else know."


    As soon as Duan Chengrui finished speaking, Gu Pingyan seemed to have thought of something.


    Just now when she woke up in that room, she held Yun Que''s hand and suddenly thought of the woman with the black veil who had treated him in Medical Town. The two of them seemed very similar.


    Could it be ¡­ Had he seen it then?


    Thinking up to here, she secretly stuck her head out to take a look when Yun Wan stepped into the room.


    When Duan Chengrui saw her, he didn''t dare really let Yun Qi sit down, as he was afraid that she would see the person behind the screen.


    "I didn''t expect that Your Highness would be able to discover me." Yun Dian took off his veil, revealing his real face. If Gu Liuyan was beautiful, then Yun Dian was very charming. Unfortunately, on his pretty face was a long scar, which was very horrifying.


    Duan Chengrui slightly raised an eyebrow and winked at his subordinate.


    However, after a short while, a burly brute was pushed in. The burly brute walked to Yun Dian''s side, looked at her, and nodded at Duan Chengrui. "That''s right! She was the one who suggested the idea of us conquering the mountain to become kings. "


    Yun Dian saw the big man frown, his eyes still had a hint of disappointment.


    However, Duan Chengrui had already stood up and walked to the front of Yun Wan, "When I went to exterminate the bandits, I already received your news. Back then, it was you who instigated them to take over the mountain and rebel against Navy Tide. What I said was correct."


    "If that''s not the case, how would Navy Tide have noticed them? Even though he had met an enlightened monarch in the past several hundred years, he had always been aloof and had never known about the hearts of commoners."


    Seemingly choked from the pain, Duan Chengrui knew that he had once had a foresight that allowed him to only wander around for the sake of the people''s hearts, but he had always underestimated how different everyone was.


    "Today, I have come only for that daughter of mine. If you wish for a method to become immortal, I shall give it to you."


    As he spoke up to here, the corner of Yun Dian''s mouth hooked up into a smile, but the person watching felt his back go cold and his scalp went numb.


    However, he held a trace of doubt towards Duan Chengrui in his heart. If Duan Chengrui knew that Yun Dian was still alive that day, and even knew that the thing in her hands was still not found out, then why was he still not looking for it?


    Was it really unintentional, or was there another reason?


    "The method of immortality is not something we obtained. I think back then, when you left, you had already explained it very clearly to my royal father." Duan Chengrui lightly shook his head.


    Yun Dian''s expression changed as well. "I never imagined that the Emperor would actually tell you about this."


    "Father told us princes a long time ago that if there is an immortal method in this world, then there must be a way to break it. Why must they suffer for their entire lives?" Duan Chengrui only helplessly smiled lightly.


    "Then why did you threaten her with your life?" Yun Que turned his body to look at Duan Chenrui. On the contrary, he felt that the Third Prince was indeed different, but he was unable to see through his thoughts.


    Duan Chengrui only shook his head lightly and left the room.


    After he left, the door closed with a bang, and Yun Dian had already tightly clenched his fists as he thought about how he could escape from this place.


    From behind the screen, a man dressed in elegant clothes, Gu Pingyan, slowly walked out.


    Yun Que was stunned at first, then he looked at the screen that could not even block the sound with disbelief, somewhat panicked and wanted to use the black gauze to cover his face.


    "Although this action is unfilial, my daughter did indeed borrow the third prince''s hand and used some tricks in order to meet my mother." As she said this, Gu Mingyan grabbed the black muslin covering Yun Wan''s face with one hand, and lightly touched the wound on Yun Wan''s face with his other hand.


    It was caused by the sword. It was an old wound that had been inflicted for more than ten years. There was poison on the sword, so the scar was very dark and not light.


    Gu Danyan subconsciously thought about it. He didn''t know what to say when he saw Yun Wan stare at him with her mouth wide open. He found it funny and said helplessly: "It''s because his daughter is unfilial, but mother, why are you so nervous?"


    When mother and daughter met, they should have been gentle.


    However, in Yun Qi''s eyes, all of this was just on the side of the cliff, above the abyss.


    The mother and daughter pair were supposed to be dead people who had died under the hands of nobles, but now, they were struggling to survive under the noses of their enemies. There was another point, which was that Gu Danyan had not been taken out because of the woman in the Wind Listening Pavilion back then, and even that little bit of fame she had left behind had become a reason for others to slander her in the future.


    They were in a deadlock for a while. Gu Danyan never knew what it meant to be passive. She quickly walked up to her and said, "If mother says she doesn''t want me as her daughter, then I won''t pester her at all in the future."


    "I''m not!" Yun Xiao suddenly became anxious. Seeing that Gu Pingyan had been silenced by her shout, he quickly softened his body: "It''s not that I don''t want you, it''s just that I want to do something ¡­"


    "I''ve already promised Third Prince that I''ll help him seize the throne." Gu Danyan looked at her helplessly: "It''s impossible that the Yun family will lose the royal family''s help in a short period of time. Everything will have to be planned carefully."


    "I''m already in the dark ¡­"


    "But you don''t have the support of the royal family behind you. Just these things are not enough. Only the people standing at the very top have the right to decide the life and death of others." Gu Danyan helplessly shook his head: "And I didn''t want you to do anything to find you, I just wanted to recognize you."


    When the two words'' recognition ''was mentioned, Yun Wan once again went silent, as if the mother and daughter pair had no other connections other than national affairs.


    Yun Xiao lowered his head to look at the black muslin cloth in his hand.


    Gu Danyan quickly retracted his hand and looked at Yun Xiao with the same helpless expression, "Mother, I just wanted to tell you that I have my own thoughts and considerations. But I didn''t tell anyone else about your existence ¡­"


    Yun Dian was stunned for a moment. Then, he hesitated for a moment before he lifted his head and gently placed it on Gu Liuyan''s head: "It''s all because of this mother of mine, and I still have to let you capture me. You''ve truly failed."

 C416

    Gu Danyan had also explained the whole situation. The mother and daughter duo sat down, and the uninjured ghosts also came to apologize. After serving tea to the two of them, they dismissed everyone in the yard.


    As he carefully sized up Gu Liuyan, Yun Mu''s eyes became moist, and he couldn''t help but think of the appearance of Gu Liuyan when she was young.


    "At the time when I left, you were still so young, but now that I see you again, you are all people who have died once." Yun Wan had become like her usual mother when Gu Danyan confessed everything she had done. Now, she could only tightly hold Gu Danyan''s hand and was unwilling to let go.


    Gu Liuyan only felt very happy. The gloom in her heart immediately dispersed as she quietly listened to Yun Dian recount the events of the past.


    The late emperor did not dare to allow a poisonous woman like her to enter the palace, so he had intentionally sent people to belittle her reputation and call her a demoness. Only Gu Cheng had managed to see the situation clearly and knew that the late emperor was not detesting the poison woman, but wanted to make use of her as much as possible. Thus, in the future, he could also restrict the late emperor.


    Hearing this, Gu Danyan frowned: "His ambitions are not small, even the Emperor dares to have ideas."


    "Gu Cheng dares to do anything. Unfortunately, at that time, I had long since fallen in love with Erdan''s proton, but he was the proton while I was a descendant of the Yun clan. We shouldn''t have been together, and Gu Cheng was obviously trying to sow discord ¡­"


    At this point, Yun Dian also became silent, carefully observing Gu Danyan''s expression.


    However, Gu Mingyan remained indifferent. "So, whose child am I?"


    "It''s not Gu Cheng''s." Yun Wan said honestly, her voice was like a mosquito''s.


    "This actually makes me feel a lot more at ease." Gu Danyan could only comfort Yun Xiao with a helpless smile, "To be honest, I also had a share in the incident that happened to Gu Cheng."


    "We can''t be soft-hearted to him." Seeing that she was not angry, Yun Que''s tone also became serious.


    Yun Wan had left the Gu Estate at that time to protect the protons. Later on, she had been pregnant with Gu Gouyan in the countryside, but unfortunately, the two of them had not escaped, so she could only be brought back by Gu Cheng and force him with her death to keep the child in her womb. She had even made Gu Cheng swear an oath to the late Emperor that his eldest daughter would definitely marry into the Imperial Family.


    It was also because the late emperor had once left a secret decree in the hands of the empress dowager. As for that sabre, it was the one that Gu Cheng had stabbed the proton of Aldan. Gu Cheng had destroyed it twice, but it had both been retrieved by Yun Wan.


    What happened afterwards was just as the empress dowager had said, those Soul Suppressing Residence were merely tools for the imperial family to rest in peace, and Yun Xiao had only managed to escape after he poisoned himself. Unfortunately, this poison had coincidentally clashed with Gu Cheng''s poison and had not been able to cure him until the time he met Gu Liuyan.


    "If that''s the case, what I unraveled was actually ¡­" Gu Daiyan was also very surprised.


    "It was the poison I was poisoned with before, and it has been bothering me for many years. At that time, I was only trying my luck, but I didn''t expect to actually be able to cure you." Yun Wan poured a cup of tea for herself, feeling curious in her heart: "I had thought that since the Yun Family produced a genius like me, it would require a few generations before another one would appear. The records in the Yun Family tree always have this kind of effect, I didn''t expect that you would be so special."


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, rubbed the tip of his nose guiltily. If it was the Gu before the marriage, then she really would have had no accomplishments in her life. Compared to medical books, she seemed to prefer to be a young miss.


    "Let''s not talk about this." Yun Wan suddenly changed the topic of conversation. Her finger landed on Gu Meiyan''s wrist, leaving behind a light scar. Because of the imprisonment earlier, as well as the accumulation of all sorts of things, it was impossible to forget.


    Immediately, his eyes reddened and there were a few sentences of reproach in Yun Wan''s words, "How did you make yourself into this? I heard that you escaped on your own in order to cover for Ping Chuan ¡­"


    "It''s only a few wounds. It''s nothing compared to mother''s wounds." Gu Liuyan shook her head. She was flustered and wanted to wipe the tears off Yun Wan''s face, but her mother glared at her fiercely, so she could only stay silent.


    After a long while, Yun Dian continued, "If you are willing, I can also send you to your biological father ¡­"


    "No need." Gu Liuyan quickly refused: "Compared to my father, whom I''ve never seen before, I like you more. At the very least, Di Qing told me something about you."


    Gu Daiyan smiled when he thought of Qing Dai.


    Although she had left, she had left many things for her, including her memories of her mother.


    And to her, the so-called Emperor Aldan was nothing more than black and white, without a trace of emotion.


    "But since I''ve already recognized you, I cannot let you stay in this treacherous place. Even if you want to continue supporting the third prince, you need your own backing." As he spoke, he released Gu Danyan''s hand, took the jade pendant from his waist, and placed it in front of Gu Danyan. He shook it for a moment: "You should remember this."


    The arch jade pendant!


    Gu Pingyan only took out the arch jade pendant from his money pouch because it was a gift from her ghostly mother, Madam Zou. Although she didn''t wear it, she still kept it firmly in her pocket.


    Now that she thought about it, Madam Zou had once said that a woman with a scar on her face had given her something!


    Yun Wan only smiled at this. "I already knew that Madam Zou''s identity was that of a ghost''s mother. I only hope that when the ghost comes home to visit, he can give this item to you."


    "What does this thing do?"


    "The two jade pendants from the Wind Listening Pavilion were prepared for you long ago." "If the Suicide String is to be used to claim the life of the King of Hell, this arch is the Yin Yang Gate. The line between life and death is the plaque of my Wind Listening Pavilion."


    "Hearing Wind Pavilion? Are you talking about the Wind Listening Pavilion? " Gu Liuyan was curious.


    Yun Qi gently shook her head: "Listening To the Wind Pavilion listening to everything in this world, what I want to do is to see if I can maintain this prosperous world. Although it sounds a little conceited, it is indeed a promise between our Yun Family and the Imperial Family."


    Gu Liuyan was even more confused: "What kind of agreement is this?"


    "The Navy Tide Kingdom was originally built up by the Yun family''s ancestors and the royal family, so naturally, it should be maintained by our two clans. However, for generations, we have only told the people that married into the imperial family, and you, I have not had the time to tell you." As Yun Wan said this, her tone also carried a bit of bitterness.


    "I thought you would still be able to escape from these responsibilities, but after going around in a circle, you still volunteered to come in."

 C417

    "Now that things have come to this, you can''t stay in this manor forever. Follow me to the Wind Listening Pavilion, no one will find out." Cloud said to her as she put on the black veil before opening the door.


    Gu Danyan looked at the two story house not far away with slight difficulty. It seemed like she had wasted Duan Chengrui''s efforts for nothing. However, she shook her head helplessly when she thought of Sun Yueqing standing in front of the door.


    Maybe it would be better if she left.


    But if she left, she didn''t know how to stare at Duan Chengrui.


    After all, Duan Chengrui and Duan Chengxuan were both part of the Imperial Family, so they would definitely not tell her everything. Furthermore, due to the incident at the Hundred Herb Cliff earlier, she would definitely not be able to wholeheartedly believe Duan Chengrui.


    Seeming to have seen through her worry, Yun Xiao lightly grabbed her arm: "There''s nothing that the Wind Listening Pavilion cannot find out."


    "I''ll go inform His Royal Highness." Gu Liuyan nodded, then gestured to the eaves at the side. The ghost descended, took her sabre, and stood by Yun Shu''s side.


    Only then did Gu Danyan relax and go to the room to find Duan Chenrui. However, at this time, the gentle and graceful Chang Yi was still sitting beside Duan Chenrui, and as the two of them faced each other, Gu Daiyan only roughly told him about the matter regarding Yun Qi, and also told him that she might want to go to listen to the Wind Hall''s matters.


    Duan Chengrui lightly frowned, and he was slightly disappointed in his heart.


    "But it doesn''t matter. After I go, I will also be helping His Highness with his eyes. If Your Highness needs me, I can just come back." Gu Daiyan quickly explained.


    Chang Yiqin''s eyes lit up slightly. Duan Chengrui knew Gu Tinyan''s reason was good, so he didn''t stop his.


    Before she left, Gu Danyan still glanced at Chang Yiqin. For some reason, she felt that she was acting a bit weird compared to before.


    After that, he followed Yun Wan back to the Wind Listening Pavilion. Hearing all the girls call him ''Miss'' was a bit inappropriate, even Pingchuan treated her and Yun Wan with respect, and their residences were in the courtyard behind the Wind Listening Pavilion. Most of them were girls'' residences, and their rooms were also in the same area.


    Liu''er and Ziming both breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the news. "We thought Mistress would never be able to come back this time. She has already sent many people out of the city."


    "You did the right thing." Yun Wan took out a few books from the drawer and handed them over to Gu Liuyan: "The Wind Listening Pavilion is not here, but they send you news every half month. They write about the affairs of the world, and they have been sent recently.


    Gu Liuyan nodded, holding the book and reading it. She didn''t have the time to read it anymore.


    Liu''er and Zi Ming both looked at Yun Dian with a complicated expression. Yun Dian did not understand what they meant, but three days later, Yun Dian felt even more guilty.


    She practically read by night while holding a lantern every day, but she would wake up after two or three hours of sleep. If it was not to flip through the books in her hands, she would either be by Liu''er''s side, listening intently to the stories about the Wind Listening Pavilion, the only time she had free time was when she could still teach the little girls in the building some calligraphy after taking a nap in the afternoon.


    Yun Wan did not even have a chance to speak. Regarding this, the ghost who had taught the children martial arts could only whisper, "Madam, she is just a laborer. If you let her have some free time, it would be even more impossible."


    "Then we should at least have a good meal." Yun Wan only continued to shake her head. However, she felt even more guilty towards Gu Tianyan, but she couldn''t stop him from talking.


    These few days, Gu Pingyan had become familiar with the affairs of Wind Listening Pavilion, and even understood some of the affairs of the martial world. It was as if he was born to command others'' lives, and when Yun Xiao found out, she had already sent Zi Ming and Yu Zhu out.


    Yun Dian was puzzled. "It''s fine if Ziming is going, but what do you want the jade bead to do?"


    "The jade bead has been dealing with those officials for a long time, it is much more skillful than Ziming." As he said this, Gu Danyan took out a letter from his pocket and handed it over to Yun Qi, "This is the letter sent by the Third Prince."


    Yun Xiao took a glance at them and frowned, "These corrupt officials have lived for a period of time. Now that the situation has stabilized, it turns out that they have reignited in a solid state."


    "That''s right, so I sent Jade Pearl and the others to inquire about it. Tonight, I will dress up with His Highness and also go to the newly opened Clear Sky Tower to have a look at the situation. If Clear Sky Tower is really a place for people to wash their money, then it would be a great sin." Gu Liuyan also said seriously.


    Before Yun Que could stop him, Gu Pingyan had already walked outside with flying steps.


    For a while, she just stood there in a daze. For a long time, Yun Wan had never been this nervous, but the mother and daughter pair did not seem to have any feelings for each other. Liu''er, who had noticed everything just now, quickly walked over and comforted Yun Que, "Miss is used to doing things by herself, master, you should wait for her to slowly change."


    Gu Pingyan, who had just disguised himself, looked at the ghost beside her with a strange expression: "You want to go as well?"


    "Of course I''m not going. I''m just here to give you some advice." Phantom hugged his arms and looked at her helplessly. "Since you''ve already met your mother, why are you still so unfamiliar with her?"


    As soon as he said that, Gu Liuyan started to get nervous. His eyes darted around and he said: "I ¡­" "I don''t really know how to get along with my family ¡­"


    Phantom Demon was stunned for a moment. "Then when you were at the Gu Estate earlier, did you not act coquettishly with Gu Cheng as well ¡­"


    "Of course not." Gu Danyan''s voice became louder as if he was a bit embarrassed. His cheeks also turned red, and after a while, he stammered, "Besides, I don''t know how to get close to you. It''s not bad to talk about proper business like this."


    After a moment of silence, Gu Pingyan slapped his cheek and said: "Let''s not talk about it for now, this Clear Sky Restaurant is not easy to book. If we go too late, this matter won''t be easy to handle."


    Looking at Gu Danyan''s back, Spiritfount let out a sigh and looked at the shadow.


    There, Ping Chuan only nodded to the ghosts, and went to tell Yun Dian these words. After hearing it, Yun Que became even more conflicted, covering his face as he wailed to Liu''er: "It''s all my fault, if I had insisted on coming back to take her with me, maybe ¡­"


    Listening to Yun Wan''s self-blame, the people from Wind Listening Pavilion were also in a mess.


    Unlike Gu Daiyan, Yun Dian felt guilty and cowardly towards his daughter, but he only dared to complain to his subordinates.


    Gu Danyan, who was in the carriage, sneezed for no reason.


    She was currently dressed in a scholar''s attire, and her facial features were filled with various things. She looked very different from before, more fleshy, with a pair of large eyes that looked extremely adorable.


    As for Duan Chengrui, he had disguised himself as one of her guards. He was dressed in black and had a black scarf that covered his mouth and chin.


    Gu Danyan was rubbing her nose when Duan Chengrui put a piece of pastry in her hand and said in a low voice, "These few people need our attention, take a look at the pictures first."


    "Alright." Gu Liuyan quickly tossed his attitude towards Yun Wan to the back of his mind and carefully memorized the contents of the painting.

 C418

    This Clear Sky Restaurant was owned by the empress dowager''s little sister, and was passed down to the grandchildren, as well as being an alliance with the royal family''s princess Ming Zhu. It could be considered as having a huge backing, but it was a place to eat and drink.


    However, Clear Sky Restaurant was located near a small street. Normally, very few people would pass by, but the place was packed every day.


    After all, how could business people not like to socialize? Even if they came here to drink tea, as long as they met a noble person to negotiate a good deal, their future would be limitless.


    With Young Master Yun''s status, it was understandable that Gu Danyan was here today with a guard.


    The waiter in the room was also dressed in luxurious clothing. He looked at the jade on Gu Danyan''s waist and immediately smiled: "Young master, this way please, are you here today to listen or to eat and play?"


    "Just find a seat, where are all these rules?" Gu Daiyan raised his eyebrows. He looked rather domineering.


    The waiter here didn''t eat hard stuff, and the harder he was, the deeper his background was, not to mention that this piece of jade was priceless. Thinking of where the Eldest Young Master came from, he quickly brought him to a slightly deeper place.


    He had originally wanted to let Duan Chengrui sit down, but Duan Chengrui lightly touched her back and looked at a certain place, "Meng Xu''s elder brother is also here, be careful."


    He looked over and saw a young man in a gray robe sitting not far away, drinking wine with two girls. He looked very charming, but his eyes were unusually quiet. Those two girls seemed to be smart people, and they had smiles on their faces as they chatted about business matters.


    Gu Danyan quickly ordered some dishes and gave some silver to the waiter: "I''m Sky Flame, I want to discuss some business with the hospital."


    The waiter''s eyes lit up, "Young master, you have come today in the right way. The young master next door is talking about the hospital''s business. However, the two ladies don''t think that the hospital will make any money. That young master is still talking about it."


    Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be Meng Xu''s elder brother.


    Gu Liuyan couldn''t remember Brother Meng Xu''s name, but the waiter beside her quickly said, "This Young Master is Master Meng''s brother. His name is Meng Shu, and he''s a clever man. If Young Master Yun is willing ¡­"


    Gu Danyan stuffed some more silver and the waiter walked over to Meng Shu''s side with a smile. He placed a pot of wine on the table and said, "Young Master Meng, this is Young Master Yun from that table. He wants to talk about business."


    The two girls looked at each other and left, as if they didn''t care about the infirmary.


    Meng Shu, on the other hand, carefully sized up Gu Pingyan. He was surprised that the man had a round face and his body was extremely thin. However, his bearing was extraordinary and he did not put on any airs. He walked over and sat down.


    The two of them glanced at each other, and Duan Chengrui felt a little guilty, while Gu Danyan began to talk business in a proper manner. However, after a while, the two started to get friendly, and Gu Dainan fished out a note worth five hundred silver taels and placed it on the table. "Since Young Master Meng is doing this for the sake of the clinic, I am willing to give you money.


    "Young Master Yun is modest. The infirmary that you have opened is only the infirmary set up by my uncle. If you really want to settle in the Heavenly Flame, we can work together. I don''t have the right to take this money." Meng Shu narrowed his eyes.


    Gu Danyan also smiled and said: "Of course it''s your turn to take it. I have to trouble young master to find out some things for me. If you ask me properly, it will be beneficial to my lord Meng''s career."


    Meng Shu paused for a moment before he asked curiously, "Young Master Yun is not from here ¡­"


    "But my surname is Yun." Gu Danyan''s eyes lit up. Under Meng Shu''s gaze, Gu Daiyan had already written a single word on the table ¡ª Jing.


    Seeing this, Meng Shu was slightly surprised. "You are ¡­"


    Duan Chengrui was shocked as well. He didn''t know why Gu Tinyan trusted Meng Shu so much, but the two of them had never met.


    "It''s good that you know this. Please tell your brother that I''m doing very well. I hope that the infirmary will accept my money so that I can help expand the store." As he said this, Gu Danyan handed over two thousand taels of silver to Meng Shu.


    At this moment, quite a few people had already looked over. This business negotiation was going well, why did he casually take out so many silver taels? It was truly inconceivable.


    Meng Shu nodded as he accepted it. He then asked softly, "What do you want me to ask about?"


    Gu Danyan took a pen and ink, wrote down everything he needed to investigate, and stuffed it into Meng Shu''s hands.


    Meng Shu looked at her for a bit and understood the seriousness of the situation. He pretended to thank her and quickly left.


    Duan Chengrui was also pulled down by Gu Mingyan and sat down. "Meng Xu isn''t on my side, aren''t you afraid of him ¡­"


    "Meng Xu is a loyal subject and a virtuous subject. That is enough." Gu Danyan looked at him helplessly and frowned: "You don''t have to say that this official is ours. As long as the person on the board is neutral, he can be used. Only then can you truly see the situation clearly."


    Duan Chengrui disagreed. "But if anyone knows your identity."


    "I can''t bear to let go of a child. Your Highness, you don''t have to worry so much about me." Gu Danyan narrowed his eyes.


    Duan Chengrui truly cared too much about her.


    Being stared at in such a manner caused Duan Chengrui to feel that he had made a mistake in his panic. He had clearly only missed Gu Danyan from time to time when she was still in the King''s Manor, but now that Gu Danyan was in his hands, he could not help but want to be concerned and get close to her.


    He coughed a few times, feeling embarrassed.


    Just when Duan Chenrui wanted to continue speaking, Gu Danyan suddenly stood up. The tea by the table sprinkled onto his clothes, and the gaze he used to look at Duan Chengrui turned cold: "You shouldn''t have taken care of that time, why didn''t you go to a clothing store and bring the clothes over?"


    Duan Chengrui quickly and respectfully stood up, lowering his head.


    Because they all saw a figure at the door ¡ª ¡ª Duan Chengxuan.


    Although the imperial family wasn''t allowed to enter this place, Duan Chengxuan and the Princess Ming Zhu seemed to have a pretty good relationship with each other, and they did indeed come here from time to time to reminisce. However, he didn''t expect to meet at this critical juncture and saw that he had already walked in.


    When the waiter at the side heard the commotion, he hurried over and said, "Young master, let me help you clean up. Why don''t you go up and change your clothes ¡­"


    "There''s no need for that. I''ve just arrived today and my luggage hasn''t arrived yet. Kid, why aren''t you quickly buying a set from the clothing store and sending it to my inn." Gu Danyan''s face was filled with impatience as he quickly walked out.


    Duan Chengrui intentionally avoided Duan Chengxuan''s side and stood at the other side of Gu Liu Yan, continuously apologizing with a low voice, with an appearance that was completely subservient.


    Gu Danyan was still impatient.


    Duan Chengxuan, who was at the entrance, had already taken off his official uniform and was wearing a dark blue long gown. This was the first time he had seen Clear Sky Tower so noisy.


    These eyes...

 C419

    "Don''t apologize, you can go get the silver when you get back."


    Gu Liuyan pretended to be impatient, but his heart was beating incessantly in his chest. He still had to restrain his temper and didn''t look at Duan Chengxuan again.


    It was a pity that the house was in the middle of a rainy night. Just as they got closer to Duan Chengxuan, a pretty young miss accidentally bumped into Duan Chanrui. Duan Chengrui lowered his head and subconsciously supported the young lady.


    With this raise of his head, Gu Daiyan cried out in his heart, afraid that Duan Chengxuan would notice Duan Chenrui''s arrival.


    "Ouch." Gu Liuyan purposely bumped into Duan Cheng Xuan''s shoulder and staggered a few steps.


    Duan Chengrui reacted and quickly supported Gu Daiyan. He couldn''t avoid letting Gu Mingyan slap him on the head with the folding fan in his hand, and he said in a low voice, "Scram!"


    Duan Chengrui held her steady, then pinched his throat and said, "I ¡­" I''ll get you your clothes. "


    Gu Daiyan pretended to be angry, but the waiter beside him sucked in a breath of cold air. Before Gu Daiyan could react, his wrist was caught. He raised his head and looked into the pair of dark and deep eyes.


    His heart pounded like a drum.


    Duan Chengxuan pulled her to his side, but he noticed that this face was different from Gu Liuyan''s, it was only slightly similar.


    Gu Liuyan''s face almost revealed a shocked expression, but she immediately remembered her identity. She lifted the corner of her mouth into a cold smile and directly waved away Duan Chenxuan''s hand. She opened her folding fan with a cold glint in her eyes, "I was wondering who it was. This commoner pays her respects to the Jing King."


    With an indifferent attitude, Duan Chengxuan frowned. "You are ¡­"


    "Who I am should have nothing to do with Prince Jing." He did not care that Cheng Shan''s hand was already on the saber hilt at his waist. He only said coldly: "A few months ago, when my sister Yi had just died, I saw the prince and your concubines having fun together. The royalty is really ruthless."


    "How dare you!" Cheng Shan''s blade was drawn.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to block Cheng Shan, then carefully sized him up. "You''re Yan''Er''s foster brother?"


    "Whether I am or not is meaningless to you right now." Gu Danyan''s eyes were filled with undisguised hatred, the memories from the past made her even more resentful: "Yi''jie did so many good deeds, but in the end she died of illness in your Jing King Manor. May I ask if this is how His Highness treats her? Furthermore, just based on the rest I''ve heard about in the past two days, they already said that you doted on the side room and ignored my foster sister, causing her to die of depression! "


    These accusations were enough to break Duan Cheng Xuan''s cold face. The guilt he felt towards Gu Xuan surged over in an overwhelming fashion, and even the gaze he shot at the Yun family descendant turned cold. "Since you''re her little brother, this king will not pursue this matter."


    "Thank you so much, Your Highness!" After Gu Danyan finished his sentence, he waved his sleeves and left.


    The other guests all turned their heads to pretend they didn''t hear him, and Duan Cheng Xuan had lost any intention of paying a visit to Princess Ming Zhu as she left in rage.


    He had never heard Gu Mingyan say that she had an adopted brother who looked so similar to her, but this brother of hers was indeed very bold. He really did resemble Gu Danyan.


    Cheng Shan quickly followed, "Do you need me to finish him off?"


    "What''s his last name?" Duan Chengxuan had a cold expression.


    "The waiter said that person''s surname is Yun. He came from Lingnan to do business in the infirmary." Cheng Shan''s voice was rather soft.


    Duan Chengxuan rubbed his forehead with a headache. "In the future, if you meet the descendants of the Yun Clan, treat them well."


    "Yes." Cheng Shan could only nod and agree.


    In an alley that the two of them could not see, Gu Danyan silently watched Duan Chengxuan''s figure disappear into the corner in front of her. She rubbed her throbbing temples.


    Would you feel guilty about me, too?


    She couldn''t help but think about it. She had already achieved her purpose in coming here. Although she didn''t manage to find out much, Meng Shu was definitely someone who had been here for a long time.


    Gu Danyan''s expression didn''t look good when she met with Duan Chengrui at the prearranged meeting place, but Duan Chengrui clearly knew the reason, but he didn''t ask. He only sent her back to the Wind Listening Pavilion with all her beard and said in a soft voice, "I''ll come look for you when I get the news. Rest well for the next few days."


    "Yeah, but I''ll have to trouble you to send someone to look for Meng Shu." Gu Danyan pretended to smile and got off the carriage, then slowly returned to the Wind Listening Pavilion.


    Back at the Wind Listening Pavilion, when she met Yun Dian, she was still as indifferent as ever, acting as if nothing had happened.


    However, when the wind started to blow at night, Ghastly Shadow finally grabbed her and brought her to the eaves of the house. He then picked up two bottles of wine and sat beside her.


    Gu Danyan held the wine cup in his hand and didn''t do anything for a long time: "What did you see?"


    "I can see you''re stuck with love again." The ghost drank a mouthful of wine and felt the spiciness on his throat, "You kept saying you''d better put it down, and you didn''t really put it down. If you don''t want to see it and don''t want to be entangled, then just run away."


    "Are you a child? Escape will not solve the problem. " Gu Liuyan glared at him, but her body leaned on his shoulder: "I can''t stop moving."


    "You are always so strong. Is there no one who can stop you?" Phantom Shadow laughed softly and kicked her foot. "Can''t you be a bit more feminine and be well protected by others?"


    "I''m leaning on your shoulder, aren''t I a woman?" Gu Danyan also kicked him.


    If only you could rely on others normally, then the Third Prince will beat up his mountains. No matter what you instruct him to do, he will knock his head against the south wall and he will do it. Now that you''ve paved a path for him, in the future, if you travel the world, then he will be unable to do anything because he no longer has you. Ghosts taught her a lesson.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Danyan rubbed his head: "But if I didn''t tell him, what if he took a wrong turn?"


    "Are you his mother? This is his business, his business. I can''t rely on you for everything. " The ghost helplessly shook his head and slanted his eyes at her. "If I were you, I would be filial to my mother. You know, things are unpredictable."


    At this point, ghost''s eyes also showed a little guilt.


    Gu Liuyan had seen all of this.


    In the end, they only accompanied each other for a few days. But as far as ghosts and ghosts were concerned, Yun Wan was the benefactor who had extended her mother''s life, so she usually addressed Yun Shu as Madam.


    "You''re right. How about you acknowledge me as your elder sister? My mother is also your mother." Gu Liuyan''s mood immediately improved.


    Third Prince wanted to help him, so why was she so nervous?


    "You really can talk." Ghosts looked at her with wide eyes.


    The two of them sat on the roof of the house and drank their wine happily before leaving in the evening.


    When Yun Dian, who was on the second floor of the Wind Tower, saw all of this, Liu''er, who was standing opposite of him, opened her mouth slightly and said, "Don''t worry, Miss has found a good friend already?"


    "How about I acknowledge him as my foster son?" Yun Dian could not help but say. Ping Chuan, who had heard everything clearly, choked on the water as he pounded his chest.


    It looked like these two really were mother and daughter.

 C420

    The spring sun was shining brightly. It should have been a good day to go out for a walk.


    However, Gu Mingyan was scratching her head as she stood in front of the private school teacher. The two boys from the Wind Listening Pavilion were still holding on to the hem of her clothes.


    "If I hadn''t seen them, the two of them would not have known how to bully others." The teacher was so angry that his face turned red, and he slammed the table loudly.


    The two kids felt wronged and wanted to retort, so Gu Pingyan could only put on a changed face and say to the teacher, "I''ve troubled you these past few days. I''ll bring the child back to the house to teach him."


    When the teacher heard this, he felt that Gu Danyan was purposely provoking him, so he quickly waved his hand to get Gu Shenwei to bring him back.


    As they walked, they held each other''s hand. Gu Danyan even bought two sweets that they liked, but the older one held her in an aggrieved manner: "They said we were fatherless children, and they said ¡­"


    "I will be your father from now on. Who said you have no father?" He wanted to pick up the brat, but looking at the two''s round face, he could only choose a relaxed person and rub his head in front of the two: "I won''t blame the two of you for your actions. As long as you hold it back slowly in the future, when you hear this, you have to tell me directly, or else you two will have to go back and be seen by the girls again."


    Some of these children were orphaned, while others were children left behind by the Wind Listening Pavilion. Their parents lived far away, so they were left here to raise them.


    Who knew that not only did they not comfort the two kids, but the kids started crying loudly, wiping their tears and mucus on Gu Daiyan''s body. Gu Daiyan hurried to bring the two back, but he still had to protect them along the way, making them feel funny.


    When they returned to the Wind Listening Pavilion and found out that the private school no longer wanted them, the girls all had troubled expressions on their faces.


    Ah Zi accompanied the two kids and said, "I''ll be troubling you. The ladies of Wind Listening Pavilion are easily misunderstood by others, that''s why ¡­"


    "It''s just a small matter, and each child is more mischievous than the last. However, each child is more interesting than the last." Gu Danyan poured himself a cup of tea: "Since the private school doesn''t accept it, it''s good for you to take your time to teach and teach."


    The girls all had difficult expressions as they patted her head in a ghostly manner, "Don''t forget where this is. When the child comes out in the future, how will he be able to meet anyone?"


    Only then did Gu Danyan remember, although the ladies of Wind Pavilion were all good at acting, they could still kill people with their gossip. Thinking of this, she helplessly said: "Just let them take care of themselves for now, the Third Prince''s private school will be finished in a few months. I''ll compensate them when the time comes, and send the children in there won''t be a problem."


    "This silver is not easy to earn." Ye Zichen frowned.


    "But silver is used for spending. If not, these little girls would have started a ruckus again." Gu Danyan pointed his fingers at the two kids and said with a smile: "From now on, just say that I''m your father and see who bullies you."


    Gui Gui still wanted to drag her out to properly educate her, but the few kids nodded their heads seriously.


    The few girls in the building were afraid that this would be bad for Gu Daiyan. After all, she was a girl, and if they adopted so many children from the Wind Pavilion as their adopted son, they would inevitably talk a lot when they went out.


    However, after Gu Danyan finished talking, he went to tell the other children, and the few girls quickly told the matter to Yun Dian. Yun Dian''s eyebrows raised, and hurriedly ran downstairs to talk with Gu Danyan, only to see Ping Chuan carrying the child, snatching his bone fan back, and said helplessly: "His Highness Third Prince just sent someone to send a letter, she just left."


    "This child!" Yun Wan stomped her feet in anger, while the other girls hurriedly comforted him again.


    Gu Liuyan was on his way to the third prince''s residence, but he stopped in front of a stall. Looking at the hairpin on the stall, he felt that it looked pretty good, so he bought it and wrapped it around his chest.


    Although the two of them were always busy together, but in the short span of a few days, Yun Diao had clearly remembered her preferences. Normally, when he saw her, he would not try to find fault with her and would often cause the two of them to feel awkward, but it still made Gu Lianyan''s heart warm.


    However, before he could take two steps, he saw the owner of the shop walk over and return the two taels of silver to her. "The Duke of Jing sent someone to tell you what you want in the future. He even asked me to pass this item to you."


    Gu Danyan was slightly stunned. He turned around and saw Duan Chengxuan''s figure disappearing into the crowd.


    "No need, then take two taels of silver." Gu Danyan turned around, handed the silver back to the boss and left.


    However, at this moment, she didn''t dare to openly go to the Third Prince''s residence. She only contacted people and met him in the teahouse.


    They knew that these corrupt officials were more or less related to Duan Chengxuan, because earlier, Duan Chengxuan had lost the Emperor''s trust and the military power in his hands was in disarray. Now, he could only start with the silver coins and still wanted to cultivate his own forces, but they had only noticed the corrupt officials previously, so they had not expected that the person behind all these people was Duan Chengxuan.


    "To think that he would do such a thing." When Gu Danyan heard the news, he also found it hard to believe.


    "These are all messages sent by the two brothers Meng Xu and Meng Shu. There shouldn''t be any lies." Duan Chengrui also took a look at the news that the Wind Listening Pavilion had heard, and frowned: "However, today, Imperial Uncle seems to be going to see a high official, and it''s not easy to get close to my person. See if there''s anyone that can help me scout it out."


    The two of them knew what the other wanted to do, but when encountering such an important matter, compared to finding out about the other party, both sides were more inclined to defend and try their best to not be overheard.


    Thus, Duan Chengrui had no choice but to turn to Gu Tinyan.


    Gu Mingyan had wanted to ask the ladies of the Wind Listening Pavilion to come forward, but when she saw the name on the board, the corner of her mouth twitched: "I can''t let the ladies of the building go to the brothel."


    "Don''t you have a man with you?" Duan Chengrui was shocked for a moment. "Or find a small street ¡­"


    She temporarily had to wait for the situation to settle before she could reveal her identity. After thinking for a moment, she could only helplessly say, "I think it''s better if I go by myself. I know Duan Chengxuan''s habits, so avoiding the people around him can be considered as getting used to it."


    "But you are also a girl ¡­" Duan Chengrui was slightly hesitant from beginning to end.


    "Don''t worry, I have a thick skin. I can''t find anyone better than me right now." Gu Danyan patted his chest and continued, "And he won''t suspect me even if I show that I am before."


    While the two of them were speaking, Yue Qing, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke in a low voice. "Why don''t I accompany the young lady and have someone to look after her for me?"


    Just as Duan Chengrui wanted to agree, Gu Pingyan opened his mouth: "No need, I''m the only one who will be honest. Nothing will happen to me."

 C421

    When the sun was setting, many shops gradually closed their doors.


    On the other hand, there were beautiful ladies on both sides of the street.


    He had thought that he shouldn''t be shy when he came here, but as long as those girls came over, Gu Danyan would subconsciously push them away. However, he had no choice but to act more like them as soon as he arrived at the tallest building.


    Gu Mingyan was covered in cold sweat, and her face was flushed.


    He cleared his throat and tried to make his voice a bit more manly. Gu Pingyan carried the girl into the brothel as per the method he had learned previously. The scene in front of him was bright, and the men and women were all talking and laughing together.


    Ye Zichen quickly carried the girl up the stairs, causing the girl to calm down a bit.


    According to what was said, behind the wall was the room where Duan Chengxuan and the others chatted. In order to prevent it from being seen through, this lady did not dare to actually dig through the wall, and only stealthily pulled apart the wall to thin it so that it could be heard from a palm-sized place.


    "How can a lady have a thin-skinned face? Even through this disguise, I can still see her blushing." The girl chuckled softly. Seeing that Gu Daiyan was still sitting by the bed, she took off her shoes and climbed into the bed.


    Gu Danyan could vaguely see what was under the bed and felt even more embarrassed.


    The lady hid the dirty stuff away with a smile. She crooked her fingers at Gu Pingyan and mouthed: "Come over here and listen."


    Gu Liuyan had no choice but to climb onto the bed and listen carefully against the wall.


    The voices of some young ladies sounded out from the other side, and only after a while did it quiet down. Duan Chengxuan''s voice sounded, "Are you all ready?"


    "I''ve already prepared it, but if I want to get my hands on this silver, it should pass through the hands of Prince Zongping." I''ve already prepared it, but if I want to get my hands on this silver, I''ll have to get my hands on it through the hands of King Zong Ping. Another man''s voice came over.


    Gu Daiyan frowned. If this silver really did flow out from Zong Ping Wang''s hands, at that time, if something really did happen, it would naturally come to Prince Zong Ping. Duan Chengxuan actually didn''t care about King Zong Ping for his own matters?


    "But it''s best not to tell this to Prince Zong, as long as we can use the people under his command."


    The other person said at the same time. Gu Tinyan was stunned for a moment. Did he mean that he had planted a spy?


    Was she supposed to be glad that she had not told Duan Chengyu about her matter?


    While she was listening attentively, the girl beside her suddenly moaned in a low voice. She was so shocked that she almost jumped up and opened her eyes wide to look at her. The girl made a gesture of silence towards her, but the moaning sound slowly became louder.


    Gu Liuyan''s face instantly turned red, but she knew this girl was doing it for the truth, so she could only bear with it.


    After listening for a while, Duan Chengxuan spoke of quite a few things. For example, how to get the silver out, how to distribute it to four places, and even how to recruit a batch of officials.


    As for those corrupt officials, their names were scattered everywhere, and Gu Danyan was writing them down one by one. After listening to them for two hours, the girl had also stopped moaning, but she still spoke these revealing words. In order to coordinate with them, Gu Liuyan could only lower his voice and reply.


    Duan Chengxuan was finally prepared to leave, but Gu Daiyan only felt that she didn''t want to come back to the brothel again. She didn''t have any good memories after entering the brothel two times, so she quickly fled, ignoring the light laughter of the young lady behind her.


    After leaving this beautiful street and being blown by this cold wind, Gu Danyan''s beating heart finally calmed down a little. She patted her slightly hot cheeks and took a few more steps forward. She could not help but sigh at the narrow path between enemies.


    "Your Highness." Gu Liuyan bowed respectfully.


    Duan Chengxuan was originally speaking to Chengshan, but now he was looking over in silence. When he saw Gu Daiyan''s messy clothes and the smell of the building on her body, he frowned and said, "You and Yan''Er are really different."


    "Of course, I''m a man." Gu Danyan sneered. He straightened his clothes and lowered his voice as he said, "But this commoner is no better than King Jing. Even a family with a beautiful wife can come to these alleys to have fun."


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t explain and quickly left in dissatisfaction, but in his heart, he felt that this Yun Chen was extremely strange.


    His eyes were very similar to Gu Danyan''s eyes, but they were both very different when it came to their behaviour. However, when he thought about it again, as a man, Yun Chen was naturally different from Gu Danyan, but he couldn''t help but take a few extra glances.


    Even if Yun Chen was a man.


    Cheng Shan rubbed his forehead with a headache. "We have to quickly settle these matters now. This summer, the empress dowager is going to take you to be filial to the empress dowager. She''ll leave Third Prince to handle the imperial government, so we can''t stay in Skyblaze."


    "Yes, we should indeed speed up our actions. "Remember not to let Yu''er know." Duan Chengxuan became serious, but he didn''t feel the slightest bit of guilt in his heart.


    He had been good to Duan Chengyu since he was young, so sacrificing a few for his sake was not a problem at all.


    She tightly clenched her fists. Duan Chengyu had once trusted him so much, no matter if it was Consort Xian''s persuasion or Litchi Bay''s persuasion, he had never thought of fighting Duan Chengxuan for the throne, and he had always believed in Duan Chengxuan as well.


    But Duan Chengxuan actually treated him in such a manner, it was truly something that caused people to despise him.


    "After you left, Royal Uncle became even more impatient than before. It seems that he wholeheartedly wanted to ascend to the throne and take Su Yuwan as her legal wife, but the empress dowager forbade him, and insisted on treating Gu Zixian well."


    "But we can''t do anything wrong because of our loved ones. When the time comes, all of these will be made public. How many people will be implicated?" Gu Daiyan frowned.


    "If you want to do something big, then you can''t care about such small matters." Duan Chengrui put down the book in his hand and looked at her helplessly. "On the other hand, you''ve already met with him twice. If you continue to be so flamboyant, others will inevitably see through you."


    "The more you hide, the more suspicious he will become. If you meet him, you only need to face him calmly." Gu Liuyan thought about it and said softly: "I will be back with mother in a few days. I will probably be back by summer. If there is any information, I will send a message to you."


    "You''re leaving just like that?" As Duan Chengrui spoke, his words were filled with reluctance.


    Unfortunately, Gu Daiyan had already acquired the Sixth Prince''s friendship and now that he looked at her, he felt pained. He whispered, "Your Highness, please treat our relationship as cooperation. I don''t want to waste any more love."


    Duan Chengrui opened his mouth a few times, but in the end, he still nodded. "As you wish."

 C422

    Duan Chengrui would always look at her with a gaze that contained heartache and helplessness, as if he was cherishing her.


    However, in Gu Danyan''s heart, there was only the Sixth Prince''s burning sincerity and Duan Chengxuan''s eyes that were filled with love. However, since she had already lost them, there was no need for such a substitute.


    Duan Chengrui didn''t even understand himself, and was even more unsuitable for himself.


    In her entire life, she would never again have to talk about love and affection with the royal family.


    All the way back to the Wind Listening Pavilion, the weather suddenly changed, as if it was about to rain.


    But between the courtyard corridors, Yun Wanshan took off her veil and sat under the eaves, waiting for her.


    Gu Danyan quickly walked forward. Without waiting for Yun Dian to say anything, he placed the hairpin in his pocket in front of Yun Que: "Mother is a beauty capable of toppling empires. How can she be so slovenly every day?"


    Yun Xiao blankly stared at the hairpin as all sorts of feelings arose in his heart. "Mother, your face ¡­"


    "Mother always looks the best, but she''s always looking down on herself, and she''s always feeling guilty towards me." Gu Danyan sat next to her intimately. She wanted to muster up the courage to hug her arm, but in the end, she didn''t. She looked up at the sky and said in a low voice: "It''s going to rain soon. I''m going to go back and sleep."


    Looking at the hairpin in her hand, how could Yun Dian still remember those scolding words? He only nodded his head, and she disappeared like a wisp of smoke. On the second day, she had already prepared a horse carriage and obediently waited for Yun Dian to take her to the Wind Listening Pavilion.


    Although the Wind Listening Pavilion was a martial arts sect, they had their own territory.


    Gu Liuyan initially thought it was far away, but from the sound of it, the Wind Pavilion was located in a courtyard house in Yan City. Gu Liuyan initially thought it was far away, but from the sound of it, the Wind Pavilion was located in a courtyard in Yan City.


    "On the surface, this is just a place to raise pigeons, but in reality, it''s a deceptive place. I can even intercept a lot of letters in private ¡­" Yun Que brought her along one by one and even allowed her to bring along that arched jade pendant.


    Gu Danyan only listened for a while before learning how to handle the messages.


    Looking at the small, messy matter in his hands, Gu Pingyan could only feel that the Wind Listening Pavilion had studied a lot and had learned a lot.


    Within the courtyard house in Yan City, Yun Wan was gradually getting closer to Gu Danyan. After half a month, as long as Yun Wan glared at him, Gu Danyan would obediently go to sleep, causing Gu Danyan to be unable to help sighing with regret over the grievances of having a mother.


    While in Sky Fire City, the third prince had already secretly gathered a lot of evidence, including the names of the corrupt officials and the instigators behind them.


    Duan Chengrui''s reason for not making a move was: "Not only Prince Jing, when he stops holding power during the summer, I want to see who are the people helping him stabilize his position in the imperial court. They want to uproot him completely."


    As Gu Pingyan read the message, he softly said, "It''s impossible to uproot him by root. If we destroy his opponent, the Emperor will have his eyes on him. The best method is to maintain a balance between the two sides until he is completely trusted."


    "The Emperor is even willing to hand over all of the government affairs to him in the summer. Is he still not trustworthy enough?" A hall master at the side asked helplessly. He then passed the information that he had organized into a book into Gu Daiyan''s hands.


    "Of course not enough. If you trust him enough, you won''t bring Duke Jing away. Taking away King Jing only means that the Emperor doesn''t believe in his ability. Although he wants to promote King Jing, he''s still worried that King Jing will fight against him. " Gu Liuyan believed that she understood the Emperor quite well. He was not only smart, but also kind. The only downside was that he was not like a king, but like a father. He had messed up the imperial government and had people controlling him.


    With an understanding expression on the hall master''s face, Yun Dian was also slightly stunned. "Then do you think that after King Jing leaves, he will go back in and ask his subordinates to stand up for him?"


    "Of course we have to stick our heads out. If the third prince had been riding on top of them for an entire month, then it would take more time to make a comeback in the future. But what they lack the most right now is time, and without the presence of the emperor, his subjects would instead launch a fierce counterattack. Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows lazily. After he finished speaking, he started reading the book in his hands.


    Yun Xiao frowned as he looked at the pavilion master by his side. That pavilion master felt that this new young miss was extremely terrifying.


    The Wind Listening Pavilion was only a place to receive information, but no one would analyze these matters one by one. Even if it was the imperial family''s speculation, Gu Danyan seemed to know them like the back of his hand.


    Moreover, she seemed to be adept at it and wasn''t nervous.


    Hearing this, Yun Que asked her, "Then, what do you think Gu Cheng will do?"


    "I thought that Gu Cheng wanted to get rid of his golden cicada and wanted to live forever. Since he believed in something so illusory, he must have his reasons for doing so. Whether it''s right or wrong, he definitely won''t reveal himself right now. At most, he''ll let his son out to block the spear. We have to be patient and not stab him." Gu Daiyan raised his head, deep in thought.


    Yun Que and the hall master waited with bated breath.


    After a while, Gu Liuyan rubbed the tip of his nose and frowned: "Let''s find a way to send someone to Yue Shan City."


    "What?" What does this have to do with Gu Cheng?


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. Earlier on, Yueshan City was investigated, but after thinking for a bit, the best place for Duan Chengxuan to garner troops is still Yueshan City. It was because the previous officials of Yueshan City had been exposed, so I just remembered." Gu Liuyan slapped the table and rose to his feet, saying coldly, "Gu Cheng hid himself so well, but it was only because he had something on the Third Prince, Second Prince, and Jing Wang. Although the Third Prince didn''t say it, he definitely had done something with Gu Cheng in the past.


    After saying so many things in a row, only then did Yun Dian react, "You''re saying that since both the Duke of Jing and the Third Prince have a weakness for Gu Cheng, then if Gu Cheng has a change of heart, the Duke of Jing will also think of a way to get rid of Gu Cheng. We don''t need to do anything."


    "That''s right. Gu Cheng doesn''t need to worry at all. Our goal is still to stay in the hands of Prince Jing. Now that the evidence has been gathered and we''ve been unable to find a place to gather troops, I can''t help but suspect." Gu Danyan nodded.


    Yun Wan quickly ordered some people to investigate the matter.


    A month later, a message was sent by a pigeon saying that none of the villages outside Yue Shan city could enter. Once the message was investigated, many soldiers had been stored inside and many officials had come to deliver silver.


    However, there seemed to be one Jiang Yan among them. However, she was unable to keep up and could only give up.


    "I don''t think he''s going to rebel against his country. It would be better if he just pulled out the issue of buying officials and gathering troops." Gu Daiyan shook his head, thinking about his master in Litchi Bay.


    If what Litchi said was correct, then that master of hers had disappeared without a trace since she had recommended him to the Prince''s Mansion. However, it was not necessarily Jiang Yan. Furthermore, it was also possible that it was Duan Chengxuan who was taking Jiang Yan''s money.


    "Things without evidence cannot be displayed." Yun Xiao nodded as well, keeping the news and passing it on to the hall master. "Inform the Third Prince of the matter of the army encampment."

 C423

    The letter sent by the Wind Listening Pavilion did not cause the slightest ripple. Three? The prince remained motionless, while Gu Danyan remained calm. It was only when the two young masters of the Meng Family came over with a letter from Ziming himself: "The Meng Family''s two princes would like to see you."


    "I''ll be back in two days. Tell them that I wish to meet them at the residence in the outskirts." "Two days ago, the two officials recommended by Meng Xu were splashed with dirty water. Five days ago, Prime Minister Gu Sheng delayed the private school and said that the treasury was empty, so he wanted to raise the tax. I believe that Meng Xu came for this purpose."


    "King Jing just left. Gu Sheng couldn''t wait to take his place and compete with the third prince." As he said this, he brought over some news from Duan Chengrui in the imperial court.


    King Jing had already left for the summer, while Gu Sheng had long since stood by his side, allowing many ministers to serve him. Gu Cheng, who stood behind Gu Sheng, was as knowledgeable about Navy Tide''s bureaucracy as if he was a tiger adding wings.


    "If we don''t fight now, we won''t have the chance." Gu Daiyan sighed softly, feeling helpless.


    Two days later, Gu Danyan had already changed into a plain white cloak and sat in a horse carriage to return to the mansion outside of Sky Flame. Originally, there was a red girl guarding this place, but after Meng Shu came, the red girl went back to Sky Flame''s mansion to look after it.


    However, when she entered, the courtyard was very clean. On the stone table, she placed a brush, ink, paper, and a piece of tea cake. Hong Lingtong moved a stool to the courtyard and carried a little milk dog.


    Meng Xu wasn''t wearing any official uniform as he sat beside Meng Shu at the stone table. "I didn''t expect that you would actually still be alive."


    "I''m already Yun Chen." Gu Danyan was too lazy to explain why he had left the Jing King''s estate that year in such a manner.


    Feeling helpless, Meng Xu could only put his thoughts of temporarily cooperating with the Third Prince on the table. It was almost the same as what Gu Mingyan had thought of doing previously.


    "I will naturally help him with this matter, but he is not ready to make a move yet, so you have to be patient." Gu Liuyan nodded in agreement. She raised her head and saw Meng Xu was still staring at her. "Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face? "


    However, when she came over, she didn''t even make any changes to her face.


    "Qi Rou is very worried about you." Meng Xu frowned, as he continued, "Although she did have a good life in King Zong Ping''s territory, you still haven''t received any news."


    "With the current situation, people can only slowly communicate with each other, otherwise, it would be a burden. I won''t hide it from you, but there are still many informants of the King Jing Clan in the Zong Ping Kingdom." Gu Daiyan shook his head and asked, "What about Qi Rou and the rest?"


    "You don''t know, Litchi Bay is dead." Meng Xu let out a long sigh, "Originally, I thought she had already returned home, but in that winter, she suddenly went to the front of Prince Zong Ping to pressure him with his life. He wanted to obtain his trust, and in the end ¡­ "She was killed by the Consort Xian, afraid that she would insult the reputation of Prince Zong Ping."


    Gu Daiyan''s hand paused, and then she remembered that it was a few years ago when Litchi Bay entered the Prince''s Mansion.


    "Then how about Zong Ping Wang ¡­"


    "She shall be buried with the identity of Princess Zong Ping." Meng Shu continued as he sized up Gu Danyan with his eyes, "It''s better to be famous than to have a look. I didn''t think that Miss Gu did not look like a foxy person. She is indeed a good person."


    As an elder brother, Meng Shu naturally cared about the people around his younger brother. He gently smiled and said, "Of course. If you don''t mind, I''m still willing to work with the doctor to teach them some new medical techniques."


    When it came to business, Meng Xu did not interrupt. He only picked up his cup and looked at Gu Daiyan.


    "But your identity is not easily exposed." Meng Shu shook his head. "It wasn''t easy for me to establish this family business. I can''t involve the people under my control because of you. If you want to, you can start a medical clinic yourself."


    "But I don''t have time to find my own disciple." Gu Danyan shook his head helplessly, "Although I don''t know how the situation is right now, but I think that the purpose of the Jing King transferring troops is not just for the throne."


    The brothers frowned, as if they didn''t believe it.


    However, Gu Mingyan knew that even if Duan Chengxuan didn''t have patience, he definitely wouldn''t do something so stupid as taking the safety of Navy Tide into account. Furthermore, Yueshan City was originally heavily guarded, yet now they were continuing to gather troops there. On the surface, it was said that the most dangerous place was the safest place on the surface, but on the other hand, it was to prepare for an unexpected situation.


    Meng Shu couldn''t figure it out. Meng Xu held the cup in his hand and thought for a long time before he said in a low voice, "If that''s the case, the outsiders are indeed a little restless. However, they don''t have the strength to offend us."


    "Maybe it''s all an illusion." Gu Liuyan disagreed: "We''ve never fought a battle before, and we don''t know what it was like before the storm. But Duan Chengxuan was born on the battlefield, and it''s impossible for Navy Tide to rely solely on the will of the heavens to resist an external enemy in the past few years. It''s best to be prepared for it early."


    "If that''s really the case, then Navy Tide''s the time to have a change in manpower. If another race were to attack, it would be a little difficult to deal with ¡­" At this point, Meng Xu also felt that Gu Pingyan was right. Although Duan Chengxuan''s military operation was wrong, the reason behind it might not only be because of the throne.


    Meng Xu hurriedly left as if he wanted to go back and think over this matter in case there were any changes.


    Meng Shu looked at Gu Danyan in astonishment, "I heard that you and the Jing King are at odds, but I didn''t expect you two to understand each other so well."


    "It''s just a part of my past. It''s getting late, so I should have entered the city earlier. When the time is ripe, I will pay a visit to the city." Gu Mingyan used a cloak to cover half her face, revealing only a faint smile. It was quite a unique sight.


    Even after Gu Danyan had left for a long time, Meng Shu was still unable to react.


    If it was said that the beauty of a devastatingly beautiful face could be seen from any angle, then Gu Pingyan had delicate facial features. Even though they were stacked together, they were not eye-catching.


    After she left, Meng Shu shook his head and took the puppy from the little girl. "She looks really pretty when she smiles."


    The little girl smiled as she stuffed the hairbrush into Meng Shu''s hands. "Eldest Young Master, those eyes are the most beautiful."


    He returned to the Heavenly Flame and it was now raining again.


    Gu Danyan braved the rain and returned to the Wind Listening Pavilion. Several ladies were teaching the children in the room, so she walked in slowly with light footsteps. With ghosts beside her, she asked in a low voice, "When will the Third Prince make his move?"


    "Wait until King Jing returns." Gu Liuyan was neither arrogant nor impatient. She only smiled at the ghosts: "These few days, we have to take good care of those children."


    "You don''t need to do anything?" The ghost hesitated.


    "Of course, when the time is right, when Gu Sheng shows himself even more." Gu Danyan mumbled to himself. The ghosts quickly followed, as if they had long since gotten used to Gu Danyan''s appearance.

 C424

    The palace. Within the Jing King''s room.


    Su Yuwan lazily leaned against the soft couch. In front of her was a block of ice.


    As the chief concubine, Gu Zixian sat at the side, his hands still flipping through his battle tactics. The two of them could be considered to be in harmony.


    Duan Chengxuan frowned as he read the letter in his hands. With a deep voice, he asked Cheng Shan, "With how oppressing Gu Sheng is, isn''t he afraid of the Third Prince''s counterattack?"


    "Lord Gu Sheng said that the Third Prince has always been a coward. If he doesn''t get the initiative now, then he won''t have such a good opportunity in the future." Cheng Shan explained in a low voice.


    Duan Cheng Xuan had no choice but to temporarily hand over the matters of the Imperial Court to Gu Sheng. No matter what, Gu Sheng was the Prime Minister, so his words were of sufficient weight. Thinking that the person behind him was Gu Cheng, he felt at ease.


    "Did you wash all the silver?" Duan Cheng Xuan continued to ask.


    "I''ve already done it. Aizi is just a vile person after all. He thought that you had the chance to wash the king''s silver, so he eagerly went to wash the silver for you. I''m afraid even the people from Jiang Yan''s side don''t know that she''s actually loyal to you." There was still disdain in Cheng Shan''s words when he spoke up to this point.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m relieved. I''ll write to Gu Sheng and tell him not to continue being so flamboyant. Otherwise, I''ll have to properly settle old scores regarding his father." Cheng Shan lowered his head and hurriedly went to do what he was told.


    After Cheng Shan left, Gu Zixian had already calculated the time to walk over and place a bowl of green bean soup in front of Duan Chengxuan. He said gently, "Father always does things in such a manner. I hope that Prince does not blame me."


    Looking at Gu Zixian, Duan Chengxuan couldn''t help himself from thinking of Gu Mingyan. His voice also became gentler as he said, "But your father is always so reckless, persuading me."


    "Naturally. Prince, please calm down first." Gu Zixian took advantage of the fire to forge the iron.


    Seeing Duan Chengxuan drink that bowl of green bean soup, Su Yuwan, who was on the soft couch, narrowed her eyes and stared at Gu Zixian''s back view. She had forgotten how Gu Zixian hated Gu Danyan, but in the end, he was still Gu Danyan''s younger sister.


    Even though they were similar in appearance, in Duan Cheng Xuan''s eyes, they were related by blood.


    It was as if Duan Chengxuan had never been gentle to Gu Pingyan and had returned it to Gu Zixian, making her clench her teeth in anger.


    However, even though Duan Chengxuan had so much faith in Gu Cheng''s ability, he still couldn''t defeat Gu Cheng''s nightmare.


    Within Sky Flame City, in the secret backyard of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Gu Cheng looked at the woman in the painting, the hatred in his eyes deepening.


    "Yun Wan, how long are you going to pursue me?"


    He mumbled to the painting. Throughout the years, he had dreamt countless times that Yun Wan had turned into a monster to take her life. Now, there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at him from the shadows, just like how Yun Wan had stared into his eyes before.


    But very quickly, the venom in their eyes turned into endless desire and ambition, "In this world, only you know the formula for immortality, and only you ¡­ If you can fulfill my wish, why would I give you up to the Emperor? "


    Gu Cheng heard everything from Gu Sheng at the door.


    Gu Sheng listened expressionlessly to Gu Cheng''s desire for immortality and his madness, yet his heart was ice-cold. It was Gu Cheng who had given him everything he had now, but at the same time, Gu Cheng also wanted to own everything.


    In order to live forever, Gu Cheng could have the golden cicada leave its shell, and he could even wait for the day when Yun Qi would truly come before him to take his life, allowing him to capture Yun Qi and obtain the medicinal formula. In the dark, a force was constantly investigating the Gu family.


    Gu Sheng couldn''t stop him, he could only push open the door. "Father, compared to waiting for those who are already dead, we should take a look at the situation before us."


    Hearing Gu Sheng''s words, Gu Cheng quieted down. When he turned around, his eyes were already clear, "What happened?"


    "There''s a message from King Jing, telling us not to be too flamboyant. The third prince is not as simple as he looks on the surface." Gu Sheng handed the letter over to Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng glanced at it, then threw it back into Gu Sheng''s hands, "Do as he says."


    Gu Sheng could only leave with the letter. Before he had even walked out of the courtyard, he had already heard Gu Cheng mumbling to himself. He could only shake his head helplessly as he left, instructing the people beside him, "Father will be making a trip to the Shadow Mountain in a few days'' time. All of you should watch out carefully."


    After a while, Gu Sheng came back. "Remember, you must dig up Yun Wan''s grave and send someone to investigate if she''s dead or not. If father is determined, you guys must forcefully bring him back."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    After a few days, the rain from the Heaven Flames still did not stop.


    On the other hand, Gu Cheng brought his men to the Shadow Mountain. He had wanted to climb the mountain to take a look at Yun Wan''s grave, but then he heard the delicate wails of a woman coming from the forest.


    "Did you hear anything?" Gu Cheng asked the person beside him.


    The timid ones nodded in agreement, but those bold ones followed Gu Sheng''s warning and said, "Nothing. Maybe it''s just the wind."


    "Yes ¡­"


    "If you want it that much, then come and find me." A melodious female voice was heard from above.


    Everyone raised their heads in panic as they saw a white figure fall down from the sky. A few of them cried out in alarm.


    However, when he turned around, Gu Cheng was already nowhere to be seen. In the midst of the drizzling rain, it was still quiet.


    Everyone hurriedly searched for him, but after an unknown period of time, Gu Cheng woke up in a patch of mud. The rain was hitting his face and body painfully, as he cursed out loud. Just as he stood up, he heard a familiar female voice within the forest.


    "Mother, I''ve already given the secret recipe to Duke Jing ¡­"


    "Yan''Er ¡­" Gu Cheng''s heart skipped a beat, feeling goosebumps all over his body. But hearing the word secret recipe, he still took heavy steps towards the direction of the sound.


    In the forest, he could only vaguely make out the slender outline of a woman.


    "But he betrayed me, so I will definitely get the recipe back. How can I let him give it to that slut?" The girl seemed to be grabbing onto someone''s hand as she walked forward step by step.


    Hearing Gu Daiyan''s voice, Gu Cheng still curiously walked up and lightly called out, "Yan''er ¡­" "You''re not dead ¡­"


    The woman in white seemed to be shocked as the mist beneath her feet spread out.


    When she slowly turned her head around, her face astonishingly looked like Yun Dian''s. Even her voice had suddenly turned into Yun Dian''s angry voice, "I won''t hand over the secret recipe of immortality to you, you aren''t worthy!"


    Gu Cheng trembled in fear. However, when he retreated a few steps, he tripped over something and fell to the ground. When he raised his head, all that was left was a layer of faint white fog.


    When he sucked in a breath of cold air, Gu Cheng scrambled to his feet in an attempt to call out to him. However, an extremely familiar face suddenly appeared in front of him. A hoarse voice came from that person''s throat, "You''re not worthy ¡­"


    What followed was darkness.


    Yun Wan, you finally delivered yourself to us! This was what Gu Cheng had thought before he fainted.


    Immortality...

 C425

    Wiping away the droplets of water on her face, Duan Chengrui who was beside her held up an umbrella for her and wrapped it around her with clean clothes.


    Cloudlock was wrapped up and taken care of by the girls.


    "I''m not that weak." Gu Danyan looked at Duan Chengrui''s actions with slight embarrassment.


    "Phantom told me to take good care of you, and you two are working for me after all." Duan Chengrui raised his hand and lightly touched her forehead. When he saw that her white clothes were already stained with mud, he only frowned and carried her to the car in front. "The show is already over. Leave the rest to me."


    Gu Danyan nodded his head, while Yun Qi, who was being escorted into another carriage behind him, pulled open the carriage''s curtain and said, "Even if this is a dream, Gu Cheng will still investigate Duke Jing. But, Your Highness, what exactly do you plan to do?"


    Duan Chengrui only smiled in response, and didn''t make it clear what he meant.


    For the time being, Gu Liuyan could not figure it out. King Jing and Gu Cheng both had a weakness in their hands. It couldn''t be that they would turn the tables on each other just because of this mysterious item.


    But she also believed that Duan Chengrui would not lift a rock to smash his feet, so she could only silently wipe his hair.


    After a while, when the ghosts had sent Gu Cheng back into the mountains, Duan Chengrui followed them into the carriage and entered the carriage with Gu Mingyan. When he heard Gu Pingyan sneeze, he took off his cloak and placed it on Gu Meiyan''s shoulder.


    "Gu Cheng should be wantonly searching for traces of Madam Yun these days. It''s best if you stay in my estate for the time being and let Madam Yun hide for the time being." Duan Chengrui''s voice always carried a trace of gentleness.


    "You really should hide, but you still haven''t told me why you did it. The moment I returned to Sky Flame, you called my mother over to give me a performance." Gu Danyan lowered his voice, thinking that he did not have enough trust in his mother.


    However, this was the truth. Madam Yun had appeared for the sake of Gu Liuyan, but Duan Chengrui did not need to trust her because of Gu Liuyan.


    As long as he looked at Gu Daiyan''s serious eyes, Duan Chengrui would not be in the mood to hide it: "Gu Cheng is more patient than I thought."


    "Looks like you want to borrow Gu Cheng''s power to defeat Duan Chengxuan." Gu Daiyan understood. Although it was different from what he was thinking, they had the same idea.


    With just a few words, Gu Danyan could understand what he meant. Just this point was enough to make him happy.


    Since he knew the reason, Gu Danyan nodded his head and agreed. However, he still respected Duan Chenrui''s opinion and temporarily did not tell Yun Diao about this matter, causing him to be displeased: "I''m your mother, if I wasn''t watching, you wouldn''t have a proper meal."


    Gu Danyan felt guilty: "Of course not, of course mother is the closest one, but this matter has yet to come to an end."


    Since it was his daughter who said this, Yun Tong naturally would not ask any further. He hurriedly left with his people, secretly investigating this matter was another story.


    Gu Danyan once again returned to the second floor of the Third Prince''s residence. These days, other than helping Duan Chenrui with a few ideas from time to time, she had nothing else to do. He was only thinking about whether he should find time to return during the Autumn Hunt and bring the Yun Family''s children to play.


    Duan Chengrui''s prediction was also accurate.


    In less than two days, Gu Sheng had already sent people to search around Sky Flame unrestrainedly, as if he was trying to find either Gu Danyan or Yun Qi''s figure. However, Gu Pingyan''s coffin was in the name of the King of Jing, and now that so much time had passed, it was sufficient for Duan Chenrui to do something about it.


    However, Gu Cheng didn''t find him. It was only after the summer had passed that Duan Chengxuan returned with the empress dowager. Just as they returned to Prince Jing''s estate, they received news from Gu Cheng, "I hope to meet Your Highness."


    "What''s going on?" Duan Chengxuan looked at Gu Zixian, who was beside him.


    However, Gu Zixian and Hua Li also didn''t know what Gu Cheng was trying to do, so they could only shake their heads.


    The next day, Gu Cheng paid a visit. This was the first time he had been here since the Golden Cicada had shed its shell. Gu Cheng was still brimming with energy, but his eyes were no longer as clear as they had been before.


    After chatting for a short while, Gu Cheng suddenly opened his mouth, "I heard that Prince obtained a copy of the Yun family secret recipe from Yan''er?"


    Duan Chengxuan''s movements stopped, and the corners of his mouth raised. "There is indeed something, but I don''t know what you mean."


    "I don''t know. Can you let me have a look?" Gu Cheng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Normally, people like Gu Cheng could hide their strength, but in front of hope, they did not have the slightest bit of patience.


    As long as he obtained the recipe to live forever, he would one day accomplish something even greater than what he currently had, to the point where he didn''t even have to care about Navy Tide.


    "Why?"


    "As long as Your Highness gives me this recipe, I''ll definitely make Gu Sheng serve you well in the future, and I won''t make Princess Ling''er ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Duan Chengxuan''s words were cut off by an eye knife.


    Cheng Shan quickly took the prescription. In reality, as long as there was no phoenix gallbladder and Jade Dragon Snow, they would naturally not be stingy.


    When Gu Cheng opened the prescription and saw the phoenix gallbladder and Jade Dragon Snow, he frowned.


    "Send someone to follow him." He''ll tell Gu Sheng that after he kills Gu Cheng, I''ll give him full trust. Once he ascends to the throne in the future, he''ll still be the prime minister, and his siblings will all have a good home as well. "


    A black shadow quickly followed him.


    Su Yuwan, on the other hand, was carrying something with a pale face as she walked in, her hands trembling uncontrollably. "Big Brother Xuan, about Ling''er, you ¡­"


    "I''ve already lost Ling''er, I can''t lose you again." Duan Chengxuan looked coldly at Su Yu Wan, but the warmth in his eyes couldn''t be concealed.


    Tears immediately filled Su Yuwan''s eyes. She still wanted to move to Duan Chengxuan''s side, but Duan Chengxuan stared at her. "Previously, when Gu Cheng threatened me with this, I didn''t even know that you made Ling''er become the scapegoat in order to shake off your pursuers."


    Su Yu Wan stopped again, "I... There''s nothing I can do about it ¡­ "It was only because I was in a rush that I ¡­"


    "You should go and repent for Ling''er. In the next few days, let Zi Xing serve you." The trace of warmth within Duan Chengxuan''s eyes vanished in an instant.


    Su Yuwan felt wronged, but she still knew what her mistake was.


    Duan Ling Tian was the Imperial Family''s Princess and one of the few remaining close relatives of Duan Cheng Xuan. Moreover, a few days ago, he found out that Duan Ling Tian was pushed out by her to block the saber, so it was normal for him to be dissatisfied in her heart.


    She was even happy about it. Brother Xuan was afraid that she would leave, so even if she knew the truth, she would help to conceal it.


    After Su Yu Wan left, Duan Chengxuan painfully rubbed his forehead.


    If Gu Liuyan was still around, he would no longer have any good impression of Su Yuwan. He still remembered the news that Cheng Shan had brought a few days ago, his face ashen.

 C426

    "Back then, Su Yu Wan teamed up with the Zhu siblings to protect herself and push Princess Ling''er out of the fray. Although it was a helpless action, if the emperor knew about this matter, he wouldn''t have let her live no matter what."


    After many years of investigation, Duan Ling Tian''s matter was already ironclad.


    Unfortunately, no matter how dejected he was, he was still unwilling to push Su Yuwan out to her death for the dead Ling''er. She only rubbed her forehead and said, "You''re not allowed to bring this up again. You must destroy all the evidence you''ve found, especially those items in Gu Cheng''s possession."


    "Your subordinate will ask one more question. How should I deal with Princess Consort?" Cheng Shan raised his head slightly.


    "Everything is as it should be. I feel a little guilty, but I still need someone to deal with her. Although she is not as clever as Yan''Er, she is still a good person to use." Duan Chengxuan said in a low voice, "Then find some time to throw that Hua Li back to the side of Gu Sheng and give her a smarter maid."


    Cheng Shan understood that Duan Chengxuan wanted to leave Gu Zixian behind before abandoning the Gu Clan.


    At the same time, Gu Cheng had received the secret formula and returned to his residence, but he still felt uneasy.


    If this was truly an immortal medicinal formula, how could Duan Cheng Xuan give it to him so easily? But there were only a few geniuses in this world that were like Yun Qi to be able to discern the authenticity of this medicinal formula.


    As he thought of this, his cold eyes shifted to Gu Sheng. He noticed that Gu Sheng seemed to be lost in thought as he spoke, "Do you think that the medicinal formula is real or fake?"


    Gu Sheng was stunned, but quickly recovered. "What?"


    "He is so lost in thought. He really can''t do anything big." Gu Cheng cast a cold glance at him, feeling extremely dissatisfied with him, "If you can have Yan''Er''s kind of thoughts, then I won''t have to consider everything for you."


    "Gu Liuyan is not my sister." Gu Sheng frowned, "What''s more, she''s just a woman, how can she compare to us men?"


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes in amusement, "She''s indeed not my biological father, but she''s just like her mother. No matter what she says, someone will always be led astray. I''m afraid even you and I won''t be able to do this."


    Gu Sheng no longer spoke. He could only look at Gu Cheng with a gloomy expression.


    As long as he killed Gu Cheng, would he really be able to obtain everything in his possession?


    As a son, he couldn''t figure it out, but he was already thinking about it.


    "That''s right, remember to rummage through the city once. I believe that both Yun Dian and Yan''Er are still alive." Gu Cheng suddenly changed the subject.


    "It was just a dream ¡­"


    "I can''t be wrong! "Before I could dig open her coffin, she impatiently appeared and wanted to warn me that she has never entered my dreams ¡­" Gu Cheng began muttering to himself again.


    Outside the window, it started to drizzle again, but the people under the roof started to get busy.


    Since he had come up the mountain, Gu Pingyan had caught the cold and coughed from time to time. Seeing that it was raining, Duan Chengrui personally brought the medicine over and saw Gu Pingyan reading the book sent over by the Wind Pavilion. He was slightly embarrassed: "I''ve disturbed you."


    "This is Your Highness''s territory, how can I disturb you?" Gu Danyan stood up and bowed to Duan Chengrui.


    This was something she had requested herself. After all, this was Duan Chengrui''s territory, and it could be considered as a form of respect towards him.


    He did not carefully hide the book. Instead, he casually spread it open, and it was sufficient to show his respect for Duan Chengrui.


    The two of them sat down at the table. Gu Danyan frowned as he looked at the soup.


    "You haven''t recovered yet. If you don''t take good care of yourself, Madam Yun will not let you rest in peace." Duan Chengrui stretched out his hand to push the soup forward.


    "Fine." He looked out the window at the rain and asked: "Mother sent a message saying that all the ambassadors from other countries will be coming to pay their respects during this year''s Autumn Hunt. She and I really can''t show ourselves, so everything should be settled by this summer."


    "I''m getting a bit impatient."


    "Indeed, it''s a bit urgent. Therefore, I have a good plan here. Are you willing to try it?" Gu Xuan Yan suddenly laughed lightly. A crumpled piece of paper slipped out from her sleeve and spread out in her hands. "If you''re willing to let me take the first step, I''ll let you build a private school."


    "Private matters have to be dealt with step by step." Duan Chengrui couldn''t help but frown as he looked at the paper in Gu Meiyan''s hand. The map of Sky Flame City was drawn on it, and the forked areas were all abandoned houses that were useless to him.


    Gu Liuyan clicked her tongue, "The Emperor agreed to Lord Meng and His Highness'' suggestions just because he wanted to do something. You just need to run in front of the emperor a few more times and you''ll be able to get it. Besides, do you remember Wang Mo?"


    "Are you talking about that Wang Mo who called me wrongdoer?" Duan Chengrui nodded.


    Gu Mingyan waved her hand, her fingertip landing on a spot on the paper as she said in a low voice, "I''ve received news that Wang Mo has already used this house as a private school to teach the children on the streets. If you can persuade him to go and cause another ruckus, perhaps it might be possible for Gu Cheng to show some mercy."


    Duan Chengrui rubbed his chin as he seemed to have some ideas as well. "What do you mean?"


    "King Jing is good at martial arts, only Gu Sheng is adept at handling matters. First, let Wang Mo do something to restrain Gu Sheng. On the other hand, you can follow the emperor and plot against King Jing." Gu Mingyan shook his sleeve, revealing a small bamboo tube as he shoved it into Duan Chengrui''s hands with a torch-like gaze: "Report directly to the Emperor the matter of Gu Cheng not dying and his personal contact with the King of Jing, and also ask the Emperor to be careful of the Jiang Yan Dan. The Emperor is smart, so he will naturally investigate this matter.


    Seeing that Gu Daiyan''s eyes were bright, Duan Chengrui was filled with suspicion. "Imperial Father ¡­ "Why would you believe me? The one he loves the most is obviously ¡­"


    In the next moment, Gu Danyan''s hand lightly fell on his shoulder and pinched him: "He''s your father. All these years, he''s been trying his best to let you princes live, so you should trust him. Since he can see, we will tell him and show him. "


    A feather seemed to have fallen from his shoulder, but Duan Chengrui unexpectedly agreed to it.


    However, the affairs of the world always said that the Royal Clan was heartless. Could they really make such a huge gamble?


    The rain outside the window gradually grew heavier, and Duan Chengrui did not sleep for the entire night. When the morning of the next day arrived, he rushed to the Imperial Palace and told the Emperor what Gu Danyan had told him.


    Duan Cong''s eyebrows scrunched together, and blue veins could be seen on the back of her hand as she held onto the handrail. "You have proof of this," he said patiently.


    Duan Chengrui wished he could bury his head in the ground. "There is no evidence. I only hope that royal father can be on guard. Also, this son of mine actually came here today for the private school construction."


    Hearing the story of the private school, the eunuch by Duan Cong''s side took small steps and hurried off, sending people to investigate the matter. Seeing the sudden change in the situation, it began to rain heavily, and she only sighed, "This day, it seems that it''s really going to change."

 C427

    "Everyone says that the Emperor is heartless, but he was forced to do so."


    Gu Daiyan said to the ghost as he held the pastries that Bao Yan City had sent over.


    Phantom Shadow was still learning how to beat a woman, so he could bring her back to the children of the Yun Family later. He lowered his head and let Gu Dingyan lean on his shoulder, eating the broken pieces all over his body.


    "However, right now, the emperor has yet to be squared off. Instead, he feels that he is always restricted, as if he is giving himself a death command. I''m afraid that something bad has happened in the past and cannot be forgotten."


    "You actually even started guessing the thoughts of the Emperor." Other people guess the Sacred Heart, and guess the Emperor''s father''s heart. Can you really guess correctly? What if His Highness doesn''t convince the Emperor? "


    "He shouldn''t have done anything. He was just casually saying it. The Emperor was just listening, so how could he possibly punish his own son?" He shouldn''t have done anything, he was just casually saying it. Gu Daiyan grinned and also stuffed a piece of cake into the ghost''s mouth. He took the rope and tied a pretty good string.


    Ghost originally did not like these sweet foods, but after watching Gu Pingyan eat comfortably every day, he also started liking them. Since he had someone to do his work for him, he leaned to the side and looked at her: "Autumn Day, you are going to Yinzhou with your children."


    "Yes, I should go and warn Zong Ping Wang to be more careful." Although he appears to have done nothing at all, but counting all the time, Yinzhou is becoming a place for merchants to travel back and forth. How many people are secretly coveting this place is still unknown. " As soon as Gu Gongyan finished speaking, he caught a glimpse of Duan Chengrui, who was walking in with an umbrella, out of the corner of his eyes. He then stuffed the beacon in his hand into the hands of a ghost.


    Duan Chengrui quickly walked up and told the Emperor of his expression and his reply.


    "If you don''t understand, then you don''t understand. Did the Emperor agree to let you handle the private affairs of the school?" Gu Danyan waved his hand.


    "I agreed to it. However, I do not think that Wang Mo is a good talent." Duan Chengrui nodded.


    "In that case, today you will spread the news that you must find a way to buy all these abandoned houses and ownerless lands as a private school. You must also say that this is the Emperor''s will, and countless people will present the house to the royal family." After Gu Danyan finished, he patted the ghost behind him: "What was written on the token the Emperor sent us?"


    Only then did ghosts remember the signboard in the prince''s mansion. "It says'' A benevolent heart that can topple the world ''."


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble Your Highness to go to Prince Jing''s mansion and take out this plaque." As Gu Liuyan spoke, he lightly waved his hand towards Duan Chenrui. His actions were similar to that of his aides, and there was a smile on his face.


    "This plaque was given to you by the emperor back then. I''m afraid it''s ¡­"


    "You have to say that this is the personal opinion of Crown Princess Jing. Since Crown Princess Jing is not here, and I''m going to put up a plaque for the infirmary, he definitely won''t reject it."


    It was you, Duan Chengxuan, who owed me.


    Naturally, this plaque is not up to you, Duan Chengxuan, to hold on to. Why don''t you take it out and use it?


    "Isn''t this openly declaring war on Prince Jing?" Phantom Shadow pulled her over with disapproval and stared at her with a helpless look. "This is not the time for you to act on your own accord."


    The signboard was hung up, firstly because of Crown Princess Jing''s good reputation, secondly, because it allowed Meng Xu to speak up in front of the emperor. The signboard was hung up, firstly because of the good reputation of Crown Princess Jing, and secondly, because it allowed Meng Xu to speak up in front of the emperor, and secondly, because it allowed Meng Xu to speak up in order to speak up in front of the emperor. Gu Liuyan said in a low voice.


    According to the guilt of the Emperor towards the Yun family, once this sign was hung, it would at least allow Meng Xu to speak without Vinos. After all, the one backing him was the doctor, so he would be able to have a foothold in the imperial court.


    Duan Chengrui was helpless against this. "These are just some small tricks."


    "A little trick is enough." Gu Danyan playfully winked at her, "Do you think that Duan Chengxuan would hear any news from Gu Cheng''s side, such as ¡­" News that I''m still alive. "


    Ghost shook his head and patted her. "Explain it clearly."


    Duan Chengxuan would definitely send people to follow Gu Cheng, and based on his obsession, he would definitely search for traces of my mother or me. After all, he had no way of confirming if it was a dream or not, and if Duke Jing knew that I hadn''t died on the Shadow Mountain and that Princess Jing''s plaque had been taken away, he would obviously come to investigate whether I was real or not. Gu Daiyan took out a human skin mask and some disguised items from the drawer and held them in his hand as he played with them.


    "You''re already a dead person, and now you can''t even stir up so much trouble." Duan Chengrui didn''t agree either.


    "It was because Gu Danyan had died and was now alive that the royal clan sent someone to investigate. During this period of time, your enemy will only be Gu Sheng. Once you take care of him, we will win by half." Gu Danyan put down the things with a cold expression and his eyes were filled with fear.


    "Since the royal clan thinks that the descendants of the Yun clan will turn into ghosts after death due to their grievances."


    "Then, I will be the mountain ghost for once. It''s not bad to see the restless state of the mountain ghosts by their pillow."


    As his voice faded, both Phantom Demon and Duan Chengrui felt a chill run down their backs. However, on the other side, they didn''t understand. Could it be that just the lives of Tantai Yan alone or those rumors of the ghosts of the mountains and mountains really be linked to each other?


    After the heavy rain had stopped, Duan Cheng Rui sent people to ask for a heartfelt signboard, hoping that it would be placed on the signboard that would be used as a private school school for the doctors. Who knew that Duan Cheng Xuan would readily agree and even carve a golden word under the signboard ¡ª ¡ª Smoke.


    Duan Chengrui found this unbelievable, while Gu Liuyan had already left for the Shadow Mountain, scaring away more than ten medicine farmers and hunters.


    In just a short period of time, the entire Skyfire clan was panic-stricken. Even Yun Wan, who was in Yan City, had sent a letter asking why they were releasing such rumors.


    Gu Liuyan did not reply, but walked on the deserted street in the drizzle of the night.


    He had scared the night watchman, and had also scared the people on the neighboring streets awake.


    The next morning, the entire Sky Flame group was discussing about this matter, while Gu Danyan was disguised as he sat in front of the wonton stall, waiting for his breakfast. Listening to the people at the table beside him discussing this matter, his eyes turned even darker, and he landed in an alley not too far away.


    In the past few days when she had been leaving the house, there seemed to be someone following her. However, in the blink of an eye, there was no trace of her. It was truly strange.


    As for the hidden black shadow, it silently returned to Prince Jing''s estate.


    "She really is her sworn brother." Duan Chengxuan''s expression was gloomy.


    "That''s right. In the past few days, we had wanted to thoroughly investigate this Yun Chen, but discovered that he is the so-called expert that the Third Prince invited. He doesn''t seem to know any medical skills, but his taste is quite similar to that of the previous Imperial Concubine." Cheng Shan kept talking.

 C428

    "Gu Liuyan, even if you die, you still want to oppose me?"


    Duan Chengxuan had never been so depressed before, and his usually ice-cold face had an extra look of worry.


    When she was still alive, Duan Chengxuan didn''t know how precious she was, but when there were only Gu Zixian and Su Yuwan by his side, he thought about Gu Danyan''s frown and smile more and more. Even if he said a few words, it would still make him feel comfortable, even if the two of them were always at odds.


    "A few days ago, we went to see the former wangfei''s tombstone but were never touched by anyone. Back then, we also tested the former wangfei, and the words of someone who came back from the dead cannot be trusted."


    "If that''s the case, then someone must have been playing tricks on us during this period of time. Let''s see what it is about."


    Duan Chengxuan''s face was gloomy as he looked through the secret letter in his hand. All he knew was that these past few days were all bad news, and he felt a headache coming on, "Why does Gu Cheng feel that Yun Dian is still alive? He''s actually still wantonly looking for him ¡­"


    When he heard these words, Cheng Shan paused in his steps. He then asked curiously, "If that''s the case, could it be that the ghost of the ex-princess is here? Could it be that Madam Yun is here to seek revenge?"


    The two of them glanced at each other, and Duan Cheng Xuan felt that this situation made sense.


    Back then, Yun Wan was a thorn in the heart of her father, and her coffin had come and went several times, perhaps it really wasn''t dead yet. Furthermore, Yun Wan and Gu Daiyan were a mother and daughter, so it should be similar.


    "Could it be that Gu Cheng thought that Yun Xiao had only survived because she had consumed the medicine on the secret formula?" Duan Chengxuan stood up and said with a cold expression, "If that''s the case, then I ought to have a good meeting with this Yun Chen. Perhaps he and Yun Qi are working together to lure Gu Cheng out. It doesn''t matter if he comes out, but if Wan''er''s matter is brought out, then it wouldn''t be good ¡­"


    "At the very least, before Gu Cheng dies, we cannot let the Yun clan speak."


    As the sound of his voice faded, Duan Chengxuan strode out, "Hundred Scent Tower."


    "Yes." Cheng Shan understood.


    An hour later, when Gu Mingyan recovered from her shock, she had already sat before Duan Chengxuan.


    Cheng Er, who was behind her, pressed her down, but did not disturb anyone.


    Seeing Duan Chengxuan''s expression that was like water and his bad intentions, she maintained her previous scornful and disdainful attitude. He was thankful that he had taken the pill when he came out. With a slightly hoarse voice, he asked, "Duke Jing, for what reason are you being so friendly?"


    "It wasn''t easy for your Yun clan to escape the imperial court with Yan''Er''s help, and now you''re even serving the third prince. Do you really think this duke wouldn''t dare to kill you?" Duan Chengxuan frowned slightly when he heard her voice. "Don''t pinch your throat."


    "I burned my throat with poisonous herbs when I was a child." Gu Liuyan said this and helplessly pinched his throat. There was even something slightly protruding wrapped around it to make his adam''s apple, and it was for the sake of showing Duan Chengxuan. "Besides that, the reason I work for Third Prince is to take revenge for my sister."


    The word ''revenge'' was like two sharp blades that pierced into Duan Chengxuan''s heart.


    "My sister didn''t blame you when she was alive, nor did she blame you when she died. However, that doesn''t mean that I, Yun Chen, can let you off!"


    Gu Danyan immediately slammed the table and stood up. When he saw Duan Chengxuan''s stupefied expression, he could be considered to have released his previous rage.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned stiff. Cheng Er placed the blade in his hand on Gu Daiyan''s shoulder and shouted in unison, "Sit down."


    Gu Liuyan was not angry. Instead, he smiled: "I am not as stingy as my sister. If you kill me now, the Third Prince will report you to the Emperor."


    "A mere commoner. Could it be that This King can''t kill him?"


    After the cup was crushed, Duan Chengxuan raised his head with a cold gaze, and killing intent abruptly appeared within his eyes.


    "I, Yun Chen, am the third prince''s advisor. A few days ago, the third prince sent over the papers related to me, and the matter of the private school has long since been abandoned. Prince, do you think that I should be killed?" Gu Danyan bent down and placed his hands on the table before him, looking down at Duan Cheng Xuan in a condescending manner.


    Duan Chengxuan had never imagined that the Third Prince''s movements would be so swift.


    Currently, the matter of the private school could be considered as paving the way for the children of the Humble Class. The Emperor was most concerned about this matter and was willing to give his authority to Yun Chen.


    Laughing softly, Gu Daiyan finally restrained his disdain: "Since elder sister was being toyed with by you, I will come and meet you to see who will be the victor."


    After saying that, she gently lifted her hand to push aside the sharp blade edge and calmly walked out.


    He clenched his fists. His palms were covered with sweat.


    Looking at Yun Chen''s slender figure, Duan Chengxuan could only raise his hand slowly as a drop of blood fell and fused into the tea water, causing a bewitching blood-red flower to appear.


    "Blood shall be repaid in blood." The two people, who ran in opposite directions, could not help but say this word.


    Karma has reincarnation. The Karma that had existed in the past should now be repaid.


    After leaving Hundred Flavors Tower, Gu Danyan returned to the Third Prince''s estate with a cold glint in his eyes. Duan Chengrui hurried over after learning of what had happened today. "Royal Uncle didn''t discover anything, right ¡­?"


    "I didn''t find anything, but in the future, I will definitely confront him."


    Gu Danyan''s face was also cold. He sat in front of the table with one hand resting lightly on his lower abdomen.


    "What happened?" Duan Chengrui didn''t understand.


    The ghost behind the screen helplessly walked out and called Duan Chengrui out.


    Standing under the eaves, Spiritfount only calmly took out a small tiger hat. His eyes also carried a hint of anger. "Just before she was called away, I picked up these from the back door of Prince Jing''s estate."


    "These are ¡­"


    "It was something she had prepared for me. It should have been buried with my tombstone." As if ghosts treasured this treasure, they wrapped around the tiger hat. Within the hat, one could vaguely see some other items that belonged to children.


    Duan Chengrui tightly frowned. Could it be that Duan Chengxuan really did not care about friendship?


    Gu Liuyan, who was in the room, felt a headache coming on. What she had done with Duan Chengxuan had now become a form of torture, and she had originally wanted to fight him fair and square. Now that she thought about it, she wished she could hack this man into a thousand pieces.


    But that was their child ¡­


    The door was gently pushed open, and Duan Chengrui walked over to her side and placed the items in her arms. He didn''t know how to comfort her for the moment.


    As he looked at the items in his arms, tears fell from Gu Danyan''s eyes. She chuckled and said, "To think that I thought that no matter how vicious he was, he wouldn''t blame my poor child ¡­"


    "I didn''t expect that he would be able to be so heartless." Gu Danyan covered his eyes and laughed bitterly: "It''s all my fault that I''m so blind and haven''t broken my heart yet. I was in the wrong after all."


    "If you feel unwell, why don''t you return to the Yun clan first ¡­"


    "No." Gu Danyan suddenly raised his head. His eyes that were filled with tears were now filled with rage, "A debt of blood must be paid with blood. Neither Duan Chengxuan nor Su Yuwan will be able to escape. Since we''re going to fight, I''ll make him pay with his life."

 C429

    Three days later, the matter of Gu Cheng wantonly searching for Yun Dian in an attempt to obtain the Immortal Fang was secretly presented by the Third Prince.


    Duan Chengxuan was the first to learn of this matter. He had hoped Gu Sheng would kill Gu Cheng as soon as possible, but had instead received a letter, "My father vanished without a trace yesterday, please take note, Prince."


    "Send people to silence him. In addition, let him know that those who are keeping their money are all gone." Duan Chengxuan gestured grandly.


    At the same time, Gu Liuyan had also received the news, and he only sneered: "Well done, ghosts. Gu Cheng, we won half, and we sent him to Yan City to be dealt with by Yun Dian. We pushed all the suicides onto him."


    Duan Chengrui looked at the people in the room coming and going. Yue Qing and Chang Yiqin sat to the side, staring dumbfoundedly at the stack of messages in Gu Daiyan''s hands.


    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Gu Danyan put down the things in his hands and said, "Have Wang Mo light the private school up. He had sent someone to investigate the crime of marrying Gu Sheng."


    At night, the flames burned the heavens, and under the orders of Wang Mo and Zheng Qiong, they wantonly went to the Prime Minister''s Estate to seek an explanation.


    Duan Chengxuan stayed up all night, but the next day, he found out that the private fire incident had been caused by one of his officials. The Third Prince was in the imperial court, hoping that the imperial government would allocate funds to him, and also saying that he could investigate the various taxes.


    A group of aides came to the Residence of Prince Jing and wailed loudly, "If the emperor really finds out, then we won''t be able to protect our black muslin hats anymore."


    "The matter of the tax revenue has already been tampered with, not to mention that you, your highness, used a hundred thousand silver coins to settle the flood refugees. This hole really can''t be filled."


    The group of people chattered nonstop. After pondering for a long time, Duan Chengxuan angrily said, "Tell me about Gu Cheng''s disappearance. Since Gu Cheng has gone missing, as long as we don''t get in front of the Emperor, there''s still a turning point for us."


    Four hours later, Duan Chengxuan''s soldiers secretly held onto the four city gates.


    Gu Sheng angrily threatened Princess Ling''er with her evidence. Duan Chengxuan told Su Yu Wan to go over and use the lives of Hua Li and Gu Zi Wu to gag him, "If this matter gets exposed, only you and Gu Cheng will die. But your two younger sisters, don''t tell me you''re just going to watch them die."


    "Why not die together?" Gu Sheng intended to fight head on, but the two sides were deadlocked.


    While they were stalling for time, Duan Chengxuan had actually already sent people to bury the scattered silver taels and the place where he had stationed the troops. On the other side, he instructed Chenshan, "Send the ministers to settle the burning for Gu Sheng."


    "But didn''t we break with Gusheng?" Chengshan didn''t understand.


    "At this moment, we are all grasshoppers on the same line. We are splitting on the surface so that the Emperor will no longer be suspicious." Duan Chengxuan''s gaze was awe-inspiring. "Send another letter to the Emperor saying that I misjudged the prime minister that time, and that I am guilty."


    As soon as this matter played out, the Emperor sent people to investigate it carefully.


    On the other side, Gu Danyan listened quietly to what was happening in the imperial court. After thinking for a while, she said in a deep voice, "Release the matter of the suicidal act and tell me that the ghost is actually the ancestor of the Yun Family. Once she appears, Navy Tide will return the throne."


    "This is related to the Yun clan." Ghosts did not agree.


    "It''s only natural to be involved. Also, I''d like to invite Your Highness to continue handling matters of the private school. The time has not come yet for the evidence of Gu Cheng and the corrupt officials to be submitted." Gu Daiyan lightly tapped the table with his fingertips, and his palms were already covered in sweat.


    "When is the time coming? The imperial court is in a state of chaos right now. If you add in the matter of the mountain ghost, everyone in the imperial government would be terrified." Yue Qing slapped the table and stood up, feeling that she was making a ruckus. "Don''t really think that just a few rumors from your Yun clan can change the current situation."


    As she finished her sentence, she was met with a cold glare from Gu Pingyan, "It was only Meng Xu alone who changed the situation. The Mountain Spirit matter was just to give him a big gift."


    Yue Qing was even more confused.


    When the next day came, Meng Xu raised the matter of Mountain Spirit''s death in the imperial court. He decided to execute a female prisoner right in front of her and said that things were messy and needed to be resolved one by one.


    Duan Cong had been seeing things for a long time, and even though she had gotten the news from everywhere, the court officials were still unhappy with the offspring of the Humble Class. They secretly borrowed Dong Feng to suppress the offspring of the Humble Class, but the remaining Humble Class offspring of the Humble Class, who were present in the imperial court, were all standing on the Third Prince''s side.


    This subject believes that this matter involves a great deal of things, so why don''t we first put on the agenda of such an important matter like the private school? The matter of the mountain ghost must be caused by those people who are against the will of the mountain ghost. Meng Xu clasped his hands and confessed in the imperial court.


    "Then who do you think should be the Prime Minister for now?" Duan Cong narrowed her eyes.


    "Of course you can''t hand it over to anyone, but the Emperor can divide the Prime Minister''s position into two, one on the left and one on the right." Of course you can''t hand it over to anyone, but the Emperor can divide the Prime Minister''s position into two, with one on the right and one on the right.


    When these words were spoken, the court officials went into an uproar.


    Before he could say anything, the Third Prince had already walked out and cupped his hands in salute, "This son believes that Lord Meng''s words are reasonable, moreover, it''s only the matter of the private school setting fire, so it''s not a big deal. Right now, the best method is to find a way to build a good foundation before winter, and after the Autumn Competition, we can choose a good teacher for the private school, and also act as a replacement for the court."


    Seeing the chaos being dealt with in such a orderly manner by the two of them, and the third prince personally giving his feelings to Gu Sheng, many people secretly exclaimed in admiration.


    However, Duan Chengxuan was not someone who was easy to deal with. Although Meng Xu was a man of his own faction and his words were fair and impartial, he did not agree with the Emperor''s words. "This subject agrees with what Lord Meng and Third Prince have said, moreover, with the Autumn Hunt approaching and the envoys of the other countries coming, this matter is still of utmost importance."


    Duan Chengrui''s heart thumped. He originally thought that his words would be a surprise attack, but he didn''t expect that Duan Chengxuan wasn''t in a rush either. At a time like this, it was equivalent to giving the other party time to search for evidence.


    With a quick thought, he realized that the Third Prince had indeed saved Gu Cheng that year. Both of them had committed the crime of bullying the sovereign.


    Returning to the Third Prince''s Mansion, after Gu Daiyan heard these words, she restrained her smile and thought for a long time: "Duan Chengxuan is rather patient in the overall situation. If I want to take him down, not only do I need the evidence of a corrupt official, I also need an ironclad evidence."


    "The evidence is the best evidence." Duan Chengrui was curious. "Royal Uncle has made countless meritorious deeds during his battles, where did he get such ironclad evidence from?"


    "It was an ironclad proof that he wanted to become the Emperor. Since Meng Xu was able to reverse the peace and quiet of the Imperial Court with his own neutral faction, then between the Emperor and Duan Chengxuan''s brothers, they would only need an eye." With that, Gu Danyan made a gesture with her hand and said softly, "Has Su Yuwan made any moves recently?"

 C430

    It was Su Yuwan who threw those things out that day. Now, she is also helping Duan Chengxuan take care of the dirty silver, and she is also hiding it from Duan Chengxuan and secretly letting the money pass through the hands of Prince Zong. We did not stop her, but we had already made Yin Qiufu pay attention to the two people who had met with the maidservants beside Su Yuwan in Yinzhou.


    With a chuckle, the ghost walked to Gu Daiyan''s side and sat down. There were still two or three confessions left.


    "No wonder you borrowed Yue Qing from me." When Duan Chengrui spoke, he was obviously looking at ghosts with a strange expression.


    However, no one cared. Gu Daiyan only smiled and said, "Of course. The matters of the court will be settled by you, Your Highness. What I need to do is to play some tricks."


    "If this matter really succeeds, perhaps royal father will get angry." Duan Chengrui helplessly rubbed his forehead.


    "Naturally."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled, but they already understood in their hearts.


    She had suffered for more than ten years on the bodies of Duan Chengxuan and Gu Cheng, but now she would never repeat the same mistake again. She still didn''t believe in Duan Chengrui from start to finish, but the fact that the two of them were able to cooperate like this was already the limit.


    After sending Duan Chengrui off, the ghost next to him hid all the confessions without leaving a trace, "Do you still want to see Lord Meng today?"


    "Of course we have to go. I want to turn the infirmary into a medicine hall to learn medicine, my medical skills cannot only be sustained by the Yun clan''s bloodline. Mother also wholeheartedly approves of giving out all of my medical skills, in case we need it in the future." Gu Danyan immediately rummaged through the wardrobe for the grey-blue cloak, "I keep having the feeling that Duan Chengxuan had managed to gather troops like this, but in reality, he has also discovered something. It can''t be that simple."


    All of a sudden, the ghost avoided the Third Prince''s eyes and brought Gu Danyan to a mansion in the suburbs.


    As soon as they met, Meng Xu spoke, "I''ve already done as you said. I''ve temporarily stabilized the court. The Emperor has also summoned me privately to do something."


    "It seems like my guess is right. What the Emperor truly believes are people who have yet to form a team." Gu Liuyan sat down: "But in fact, even I am not sure of the emperor''s intentions. Does he believe in the third prince or Prince Jing?"


    "The Emperor has asked me to investigate the movements of the various countries and take secret actions." Meng Xu followed suit and sat down. His eyes slightly narrowed as if he was thinking about something. "In my opinion, these can be considered as suspecting two people."


    "How did you answer that?"


    "I have nothing to do with the military." I have nothing to do with the military. Meng Xu shook his head helplessly, while Gu Daiyan also nodded his head. It seemed like Meng Xu still knew when to advance and when to retreat. If he went head to head with them, he might be recognized by the Emperor.


    Not to mention that Meng Xu was now the target of public criticism. He should have avoided the blade for the time being.


    "I''ll have to trouble you to report those corrupt officials before the third prince does." With that, Gu Daiyan waved his hand at the ghost beside him.


    The ghost quickly took out the small bundle from his bosom. Inside was a long box, filled with evidence ¡ª account books, letters, and a few confessions.


    "Yin Gou and Qi Lin from Yinzhou are preparing to bring the rest of the evidence. They should be here in three days. Within these three days, I will go find Su Yu Wan and make her burn more."


    Looking at the item inside the box, it was almost impossible to find it overnight.


    Meng Xu looked at her in disbelief. "You want me to steal the limelight from the Third Prince?"


    "When King Jing leaves, I cannot let the third prince rule the country alone. In the future, you will always be a servant of the humerus. For the sake of the long term, the emperor will not care if you stay in the imperial court to stabilize the situation." Gu Liuyan smiled: "Moreover, the Third Prince''s journey seemed to be too smooth. He should at least give him a warning. Although you cooperate with him and speak up, you might not be his friend."


    Looking at the item in his hand, Meng Xu couldn''t help but raise his head to size up Gu Daiyan.


    Although she had changed his appearance, his undisguised smile made Meng Xu feel the gap between them.


    In the end, he wasn''t worthy of such a woman.


    Just by looking at the long term was something they couldn''t do. Moreover, she chose to believe that she was an official who had just entered the government and hadn''t formed a team yet, and not the third prince who was fighting for the throne.


    "I got it, the rest is for the infirmary ¡­"


    I will personally go. With the plate of Crown Prince Jing''s wife, it will be a way for your family to escape. However, if you don''t want your family to get involved, you''ll need to establish a connection with them. After saying this, Gu Danyan didn''t want to stay any longer and said that he would go to the clinic to discuss this matter in detail.


    Meng Xu didn''t catch up and just stared blankly.


    The little girl ran over and tilted her head. "She''s not even Crown Princess Jing right now. Why didn''t you say what you wanted to say, young master? Besides, you''re the emperor''s favorite right now."


    "I''m afraid I won''t be worthy in this life." Meng Xu shook his head helplessly as he collected all the evidence. He could not help but mutter to himself, "Based on the timing of these items, I''m afraid that she had already decided to help me in secret before returning to the Heavenly Flame, and not the third prince."


    The red girl''s mouth was agape, "Then isn''t she always scheming? Won''t you be tired? "


    "Who knows?" Meng Xu shook his head. These past few years, he had finally wanted to give up on Gu Liuyan.


    Gu Danyan had been busy these past few days. He and Xu Youdao had already discussed the matters of the medical hall and hoped even more that Xu Youdao would set up a medical hall here. She was responsible for training the people here and for treating the patients in the Hall of Healing.


    Xu You agreed and rejected the offer. In the end, she still accepted Gu Liuyan''s money.


    A plaque was hung on the Hall of Mercenaries which had been gifted to Crown Princess Jing that day. Duan Chengxuan had also come to take a seat for a while.


    Gu Liuyan was practicing in the daytime and was meditating when he heard the sound of hurried footsteps.


    The ghost sitting at the side suddenly opened his eyes, and saw that Duan Chengrui hadn''t even taken off his official uniform before he jogged up, his face deathly pale. He also thought that it was Meng Xu who had done it, but on the surface, he still pretended not to know, "Your Highness, why are you so flustered?"


    "Meng Xu reported the corruption of the officials to royal father today. Secretly, Su Yuwan''s matters have not been resolved yet." Duan Chengrui even went so far as to recount the information on corrupt officials in detail. It was even more detailed than the things in his hands, and there were even some life certificates that he had never seen before.


    "I had no choice but to report it, but this credit isn''t mine after all." The Third Prince frowned worriedly, "I didn''t think that Meng Xu would want to contribute too."


    Gu Danyan and Phantom Demon glanced at each other, their eyes filled with helplessness: "If that''s the case, then it''s only Meng Xuanzhao who is higher. We should be on guard against him in the future."


    "Then now, about Su Yuwan ¡­"


    "I will now write a letter and send someone to present the evidence. At the very least, I have to let His Highness contribute a bit." Gu Danyan quickly grabbed a new piece of paper and started writing.


    Duan Chengrui finally let out a sigh of relief, but ghosts were carefully sizing up Gu Danyan''s back.


    It was unknown if she discovered that the matters of the imperial court had already become a chessboard in her hands. On the other hand, she and Duan Chengxuan were the only ones playing. However, she did not enjoy it and instead felt even more sorrowful.

 C431

    "Yin Gou and Qi Lin have already entered the city." Ghosts hurried over to report.


    Gu Danyan had just gotten up from her bed. Her clear eyes were a little muddled as her voice was hoarse from the cold: "It''s time, let''s stay and wait for the news."


    After she finished speaking, she lazily leaned against the pillar of the bed and yawned. "Bring me a set of black clothes. I want to go to the prince''s mansion and walk around."


    "Today, King Jing''s side will surely fall. What else do you want to do?"


    "It is precisely because he is about to fall that I wanted to check out the news." Gu Liuyan rubbed the corner of his eyes. ghost could only rummage through his luggage and bring her some black clothes. There were also some thick clothes inside: "What do you need the Military Strategy book for?"


    Yesterday, Meng Xu had reported it. He had already been grounded before he asked the justice courts to assist Charlie, but so far, there has been no news of him. Other than the act of panicking, the ministers really haven''t done anything. Gu Danyan tied up his hair and allowed the ghosts to put on his disguise.


    "Then, I''ll bring Silver Twinkle and Qi Lin to see the Third Prince. In another hour, we''ll be in court." After helping her tie up her knife, the ghost left.


    An hour later, the hall was in an uproar.


    Yin Qiulin brought the evidence of Su Yuwan helping people launder money, and a witness who was beaten half to death. Unfortunately, Yin Qiuyi and Qi Lin couldn''t go to court, so they could only wait outside the door for news.


    "There''s actually such a thing!" Duan Cong flew into a rage as she looked in disbelief at the kneeling Duan Chengxuan, her eyes filled with pain.


    "Not only that, but Prince Jing had even privately set up a private party to buy and sell the official positions." Meng Xu walked up in front of the third prince and handed two paper slips to his father-in-law. He continued, "There are ten percent of the people in the White Cloud Bank and over a hundred thousand taels of silver. This is the work of a minister supported by King Jing."


    Duan Chengxuan only looked indifferently at Meng Xu and the Third Prince, as if he didn''t care about these things.


    Duan Cong stared at the evidence in her hands as her heart grew even angrier. "The evidence is conclusive! King Jing, what else do you have to say for yourself!"


    "This official has nothing to say. However, money laundering was caused by the flood. Most of the silver that I obtained was from the corrupt officials of the various countries. In the end, all of it was taken by the people and spent by the people." Duan Chengxuan even passed a thick account book to his father-in-law as he straightened his back and said, "Besides that, I don''t know about the White Cloud Bank''s money laundering, but I do know that Jiang Yan has been eyeing them covetously for years."


    If the first few words were a rebuttal for him, then the last sentence was a warning to the emperor.


    Duan Cong''s face immediately darkened. Meng Xu sighed inwardly, while the Third Prince felt indignant.


    Currently, there weren''t many generals in the imperial court. Jiang Yan''s pill was in great condition and she had to be on guard. If she were to downgrade Duan Cheng Xuan to a commoner, it would only become more difficult in the future.


    In addition, he had rendered many meritorious deeds during his battle on the battlefield. If he was truly dealt with now, it would inevitably cause everyone to be tongue-tied.


    The emperor had no choice but to plunder all his wealth and cut down more than half of his military power. He said that he would be grounded for three months, but he cut down two of the ministers beside him.


    After the next dynasty, Duan Chengxuan was unable to find any traces of Gu Sheng, so he could only return home.


    The next day, Gu Sheng was stripped of his position and left Sky Fire City due to a serious illness.


    Gu Danyan had received the news when the Jing King Manor was raided. When Duan Chengrui came over to discuss some matters with Gu Daiyan, Yin Gou and Qi Lin also wanted to meet her, but she had already disappeared without a trace.


    Only ghosts were sitting on the eaves with a jug of wine in their hands. "She has matters to attend to. When she returns, we will leave. She will no longer care about the matters of autumn."


    In addition, she had already arrived at the gate of Prince Jing''s estate. As people walked in and out, the commoners began to point at her.


    After a while, Cheng Shan walked up to her and respectfully said, "Prince said to invite you in."


    Gu Danyan walked in. The Prince Jing Residence was almost the same as before, but now that she had entered, she could only pretend that she didn''t know the way. She followed Cheng Shan''s back in a zigzag manner, with a tall, withered tree that could vaguely be seen behind the tall wall.


    Stepping into the study room, the valuable items within had long since been emptied. The walls that were originally hung with paintings were empty, and Duan Chengxuan was wearing a rare set of light colored clothes.


    "Young master Yun Chen has been standing at the entrance of my residence for a long time. Do you have something to discuss?" Duan Chengxuan put down the pen and paper in his hand, and the words on it could still be vaguely seen. It should be a letter for the Emperor to see.


    "However, I am only curious as to exactly what sort of Heavenly Immortal Su Yuwan is." Gu Ping Wang had long known that you had borrowed his hand to launder money, but now that you know of this, your first reaction was to send a letter to the Emperor, indicating that the things you had asked Su Yu Wan to do would be exposed. Why didn''t you just directly drag Su Yu Wan out to block the blade?


    "To be able to intercept a letter from Yu''er, you sure are capable." Duan Chengxuan narrowed his eyes at the attendant beside him.


    The attendants hurriedly put away the letter, and busied themselves with getting Gu Danyan to sit down.


    A cup of tea and a plate of pastries had appeared, but a plate of pastries for the guests had appeared out of nowhere. Gu Daiyan only felt it was strange, when he heard Duan Chengxuan say softly, "If you want to take revenge for your sister, why don''t you just hand this letter over?"


    When he came back to his senses, Gu Daiyan raised an eyebrow and sneered: "Why don''t you come over and see what your relationship with my sister is like?"


    "Did you see that?" Duan Chengxuan''s gaze descended onto the pastries by her side.


    Gu Daiyan''s heart trembled slightly. He didn''t expect that this plate of pastries was a copy of her habit.


    "If that''s the case, then you wouldn''t know that your beloved Su Yuwan threw away her sister''s child''s belongings." Gu Danyan took out a jade chip from his sleeve and threw it on the table, "Your friendship with my sister is only mediocre, but I have come to pay my respects to you since you are a good opponent."


    "Since I''m already in such a situation, are you here to add insult to injury?" Duan Chengxuan laughed coldly, while Cheng Shan, who was beside him, had gloomy gazes.


    "They only thought that they took you down. In my opinion, you just borrowed the momentum to leave and the White Cloud Bank was only a pretense. The so-called dispersing of military power was only a temporary measure." Seeing Duan Chengxuan''s expression not changing to one of refusal, he helplessly said, "I won''t tell anyone. In any case, we have our own paths of retreat, and if we were to build such a high tower, I won''t be able to tear it apart within a day and night."


    After saying that, she casually took a piece of pastry and put it in her mouth, laughing lowly as she said, "Indeed, it''s big sister''s taste. Thank you for the hospitality. We''ll meet again on the chessboard in the future."


    After Yun Chen left, the cup in Duan Chengxuan''s hand shattered into pieces as well.


    "Gu Danyan, is it that every descendant of your Yun clan has the ability to observe others?" Duan Chengxuan had a face full of killing intent. "Third Prince really did find a good helper."

 C432

    Outside Prince Jing''s mansion, Qi Lin and the silver carriage had already been prepared.


    Before Gu Danyan climbed onto the carriage, he gave King Jing''s mansion a glance as before. The bustling atmosphere of the day had already dissipated, but the back of King Jing was still as straight as ever. It seemed like Duan Chengxuan had left the imperial court, but in reality, she had no choice but to be on guard against him.


    "Miss!" Gouyu''s surprised voice suddenly rang out.


    Gu Danyan quickly pushed aside the curtain and climbed in. He saw Qi Lin was covering his mouth with his hand, and his eyes were looking at Gu Danyan. The latter revealed a faint smile: "You guys recognized me when I tried to disguise myself."


    "If it wasn''t for the ghosts telling me, I wouldn''t have recognized it." Noticing the struggling Yingyu in his arms, Qi Lin immediately let her go. Being glared at by his wife, he rubbed his nose and said, "Aren''t you being more careful? Don''t call me Miss."


    Only then did Yin Qiong''s anger dissipate. While she leaned over to express her loyalty, she didn''t forget to mention that she had already gone to the grave to pay her respects. Listening to the chattering of the carriage, Gu Daiyan was very happy.


    "That''s right, miss. We are going back to Yinzhou. Why don''t you accompany me there to play as well?" Yin Qiuyi hugged Gu Danyan''s arm without letting go, "You don''t know, Qi Lin and elder sister are busy with work everyday, and only a few girls from Prince Zong''s household accompany me daily, but they don''t dare to disobey me. These days have been very tough."


    Qi Lin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "This is a good day."


    Being glared at by the Silver Bend, Qi Lin immediately lost all of his arrogance. He could only look at Gu Daiyan, hoping that she would manage it.


    "It was you who doted on her to such an extent." Gu Liuyan naturally stood on Yin Gou''s side, causing Yin Gou to smile. "I am going to Yinzhou, but I have an appointment with someone to bring them to Yinzhou for a few days of fun. When that happens, I will be troubling you."


    "Who is it?" Yin Gou was curious.


    "The children of the Qing and Yun Clans, they are not allowed to go out. It would be good if they could see the world in Yinzhou under your protection." Gu Ming Yan leaned against the carriage and rubbed her forehead. "Besides, I still hope that Prince Zong Ping will not leave the imperial court like this. Otherwise, this Yinzhou region will always be coveted by others."


    Qi Lin and Yin Qiufu looked at each other in dismay, but they could not understand what he meant.


    "I''ve told His Highness the third prince that I want to leave, but all I''m saying is that if you go provoke King Zongping of the Yun clan, you won''t need to worry about the third prince not trusting you in the future."


    "It''s better not to trust him. Don''t you see the way he looks at me?" Gu Danyan rolled his eyes.


    After being silent for a moment, the ghost blurted out two words: "seductive fox."


    Gu Daiyan glared back at him, "You have to know that I am the one who did nothing. From the very beginning, the Third Prince and I have been working together just for revenge."


    "Then why are you working with so many people now? Aren''t you afraid that anyone will see through your tracks, and then you''ll become the second cloud? You died the first time, but you won''t be able to pass through the second gate of hell." The other ghosts also came with a harsh tone, their voices rising higher and higher.


    Gu Danyan was now standing at the edge of the cliff.


    "Because I want the world to be smooth." How can I take you and her to see this world war in the future? The third prince can only see the throne, and Meng Xu can only see his own hot-bloodedness, but he didn''t expect that this Navy Tide had already begun to crumble. If they didn''t clean up the mess now, just the fact that they were able to monopolize the world and protect the officials would be enough to make the commoners proud.


    "However, the Dao of this world is indeed peaceful ¡­." Qi Lin whispered.


    However, they were glared at by Gu Daiyan and ghost.


    "There are indeed no more peaceful days than this dynasty, but why don''t you open your eyes and take a look at other countries?" Gu Danyan suddenly sat upright and upright as his gaze fell on Qi Lin, "Jiang Yan has begun to write important letters. In the past twelve years, he has opened many private schools and dojos, plus the changes to the land in recent years, they have reaped great harvests every year, and even set up the knitting machine. While others have risen in power, Navy Tide''s days haven''t changed in decades."


    The few of them began to ponder as the ghosts and ghosts opened their mouths. From beginning to end, they were not satisfied. "This doesn''t mean anything."


    "Nardan is recruiting for troops and buying horses. Just the people from the martial arts world are enough to suppress the people from Navy Tide, and because of the turmoil of that year, our Navy Tide only had a few unorthodox sects. These sects have long since colluded with the officials, not to mention the fact that I''ve received news a few days ago that Jiang Yan''s people have bribed the officials from the small border city, and they''ve even sent all of our Navy Tide''s minerals to Jiang Yan." Gu Liuyan took out a letter from his pocket.


    It wasn''t just Jiang Yan, but even the people in the imperial court were slowly making their way in. None of them knew anything about this at all.


    "They are already officials, why would they still do such a thing?" "Then why didn''t we tell the Third Prince that he had already obtained the trust of the Emperor?"


    "Because the upper echelons of Navy Tide have long since lost their empty seats. Even if they are diligent and diligent, they will only be local officials for their entire lives. Sky Flame is becoming more and more distant for them, but once they collude with the enemy nation, they will be able to get their hands on glory and wealth." As Gu Daiyan said this, he also sighed helplessly.


    This matter wasn''t as cold as it used to be. After decades of infiltration, it had long broken through the boundaries of Navy Tide. If it wasn''t for Duan Chengxuan leading troops into the war, Jiang Yan Dan wouldn''t have been able to rest for some time.


    But now that Duan Chengxuan had been demoted, the two countries would naturally become even stronger.


    Under the peace of the country, very few people noticed these things.


    "Did Madame investigate all this?" This was also the first time that ghost knew, he was usually only Gu Mingyan''s assistant, so naturally he couldn''t see through all of these things.


    "I asked mother to investigate." As Gu Liuyan spoke up to here, he recalled the time he spent in Duan Chengxuan''s study. "Because I noticed that he was asking for this sort of information when I was by Duan Chengxuan''s side, I wondered if there was something wrong with it."


    The carriage quieted down. It was unknown how much time had passed before Qi Lin finally dragged Silver Tune back. "This is not something a commoner like me can worry about. The most pressing matter of the moment, we should tell this to King Zong Ping."


    Only now did the anger in the carriage dissipate a bit, and the two of them calmed down. Gu Pingyan looked up at the ghost, knowing that the ghost was concerned about him, and was afraid that he would be exposed when working with so many people.


    Phantom glanced at her coldly, but he still accepted the bottle and sighed, "Then you should keep the secret well hidden."


    Gu Liuyan was smiling, but the ghost of a smile had also lost its temper, so he could only help her hide her secret.

 C433

    He felt like he had been stuck at home for a long time.


    The children chattered as they came up to listen to the story of Sky Flame City. Yin Qiufu was also startled by the presence of so many children, and wished that the widow had already prepared three large carriages for them, before stuffing Xiaoqing into her arms. Seeing that she was frantically hugging this child who had suddenly grown up quite a bit, she smiled and said, "I heard that you guys are going to Yinzhou.


    "Why?" Gu Liuyan hugged Qing Shui and helped him wipe the saliva at the corner of his mouth. The child in her arms giggled as he rubbed her neck.


    "His disciple opened a small teahouse in Yinzhou. Once he''s married, he won''t come back. This time, he''s going to take a look at that disciple and collect money for the Yun clan''s property." "He''s still so young, you have to take good care of him."


    "Naturally." Gu was enlightened. After a short rest of two days, he took the children to Yinzhou.


    Duan Chengyu had long heard about their arrival from Qi Lin, so he sent someone to accompany them and also sent someone to greet them at the door.


    Yinzhou was not as prosperous as Tianyan nor as colorful as Yan City. It could be considered a standard business path, and the only thing that attracted the attention of everyone here was the small gadgets that they had never seen before. A group of kids asked Yin Qiufu and Qi Lin to take care of them.


    Gu Daiyan had changed her appearance. She carried Qing Shui and got off the carriage, staring at the Prince of Zong Ping''s mansion, lost in thought.


    Duan Chengyu, who had been waiting in front of the door for a few months, had already changed out of his usual foppish noble attire. He was dressed in a dark blue robe, and there were a few servants standing behind him.


    "Long time no see." Gu Danyan quickly went up to him and greeted him with Qing Ze in his arms.


    Duan Chengyu did not obstruct him as it was a good thing to establish his authority here. He only removed his disguise after welcoming the person into the mansion, "You''re finally here, quickly give me some ideas. Right now, Yinzhou is in chaos."


    "You asked me for an idea the moment you sat down. You''re really impolite." Gu Danyan placed Qing Shui on the soft couch at the side and didn''t treat this place as a part of the Gu family.


    "Naturally, after the royal uncle and Su Yu Wan''s money passed by me, there were also many people who came to investigate. Even the magistrate court here advised me to put down the military power in order to prevent a fire from burning my body." Saying this, Duan Chengyu shook his head, "But right now, not to mention military power, right now there are many outsiders in Yinzhou. I''ve sent people to investigate, but I still feel that there''s something strange about them. I''ve searched for a long time but still can''t find any clues."


    "Where''s Qi Rou? If she''s here, I should help you think of a way. " Gu Liuyan was curious.


    However, when Qi Rou was mentioned, Duan Chengyu stopped moving and scratched his head as if he had thought of something, "She has her heart on business and is very busy every day."


    Gu Liuyan felt it was even weirder, but he didn''t think much about it. He only said softly: "You can''t release the military power, the flow of goods from other clans can''t stop them from entering the city, but you have to get something from other clans."


    "I''m not a corrupt official." Duan Chengyu was stunned.


    "I already said it''s because of the outsiders. You''d better let Qi Rou do business with the outsiders, the key point is not what they do in private, the key is what kind of business they want to do. Also, you can get the Sixth Prince to help you with matters regarding the military power." He held onto a small wooden sword and did not let go. He smiled lightly and said, "Although the Sixth Prince cannot become a general in broad daylight, it is not bad if he can help you cultivate your warriors. You are related by blood, and we coincidentally met here."


    However, Duan Chengyu suddenly burst out laughing: "You really haven''t seen his smelly face. When I gave him the lotus seed soup, he even wished he could beat me up, much less help me."


    "Then she''s angry because it''s me, not you." He turned his head to look at Gu Liuyan: "Even though you are a prince now, as long as the Emperor does not act as a pawnbroker, they will not be able to rest easy for you. It is best if even the Third Prince of the Jing King does not believe you."


    "Trouble is dead." "No matter what, I am still a martial general. Every day, I sit in Yinzhou and my bones are going soft."


    Being amused by his words, Gu Pingyan quickly pulled up his long sleeves and poured some tea for him: "Calm down, once the matter of saving up is resolved, you won''t have any more worries."


    Nodding his head, Duan Chengyu could be considered to have recovered from the depression in his heart.


    The two of them casually chatted about recent events, and only then did they learn that Qi Rou was currently a master of business. Many people wanted to come over and propose to them, but they were all rejected by Qi Lin and Yin Qiufu. Yin Qiufu also opened an eight-sided inn here, and from time to time, he would listen to some news.


    Duan Chengyu originally wanted to ask about the fake death of Gu Panyan, but Gu Ming had brought it along with him, and he even said, "Don''t mention Duan Chengxuan''s matter, he and I don''t have the slightest bit of friendship now."


    Duan Chengyu could only keep his mouth shut. After a while, he said, "In a few days, Madam Yun will be coming to visit you."


    "How many more days do you need?" Gu Liuyan sighed.


    "Madam said that she would be taking a look at Gu Cheng before leaving in the next few days." Duan Chengyu was also extremely curious about this Madam Yun. Moreover, he did not dare believe that Madam Yun actually trusted the Imperial Family''s him. He was usually very careful with his correspondence, afraid that he would anger this Madam Yun.


    Gu Daiyan''s hands froze. Thinking about this, he nodded and said, "Not bad, we''ll need to trouble you for a while. This is the first time the children are going to travel. They are all very excited."


    "It just so happens to be lively." Duan Chengyu smiled.


    No matter when, a large group of children would become lively, causing the entire manor to be thrown into chaos. However, the sounds of laughter from many children could be heard, and even those who had stopped to look at this usually cold Prince Zong would have a change in their opinion.


    A few days passed, and it was only when the autumn rain began to fall that Yun Wan finally arrived at Yinzhou. She had a faint worried expression on her face, but when she saw Xiaoqing, she couldn''t stop laughing, which made Gu Pingyan feel more at ease.


    Initially, he had thought that this autumn day would pass peacefully, but instead, a figure appeared amidst the rain. That official came before Duan Chengyu and stated his purpose for coming here, "Gu Cheng and Gu Sheng have betrayed us, I would like to ask His Highness King Zong Ping to send more people to search around the vicinity."


    Behind the screen, Gu Liuyan was quite shocked. Duan Chengyu took the secret decree and found it strange: "Gu Sheng and Gu Cheng were playing tricks on my Imperial Father, but they''re actually not dead yet."


    "They are truly amazing." Gu Liuyan felt a headache coming on: "I have to tell mother about this matter."


    He wondered if Gu Cheng''s departure this time had anything to do with the third prince.


    Gu Danyan felt a little uneasy.

 C434

    "Did Aizi take them away? "What about pear blossoms?"


    Duan Chengxuan put down the brush in his hand with a gloomy expression.


    "Hua Li was locked in jail a few days ago and hasn''t left yet." Cheng Shan half knelt on the ground, wishing that she could bury her head in the ground. "Initially, we were unable to find Gu Cheng, but Gu Cheng was hidden in Yan City. Our men were caught off guard and were unable to catch up."


    "Interrogate Hua Li." Duan Chengxuan stood up with a cold expression and said, "Let''s go to Cool Breeze Garden."


    When he arrived at the Pure Wind Garden, Gu Zixian seemed to not know of anything and was working as a female worker under the eaves. When he saw Duan Chengxuan arrive, he was extremely happy and greeted him, "Why is the prince here? It''s cold outside, come in and have a cup of hot tea. "


    "Did you know that your father and brothers were taken away?" Duan Chengxuan pulled her into the room with a gloomy expression.


    Cheng Shan closed the door and Gu Zixian kneeled on the ground in a fluster with a face full of shock: "But didn''t the Emperor not blame big brother and father ¡­"


    "You don''t know anything?" Duan Chengxuan''s gaze carried slight suspicion.


    "Of course the Scholar doesn''t know anything!" Gu Zixian was startled. Ever since Gu Cheng had shed his golden cicada shell and refused to tell her about it, she no longer cared about the ups and downs. Now that Gu Cheng was gone, it was just that she didn''t have a backer.


    Presently, she only wanted to stay by Duan Chengxuan''s side.


    Seeing Gu Zixian act this way, Duan Chengxuan knew that she wasn''t someone who had schemes in mind, so he could only helplessly say, "I''ll send someone to interrogate Hua Li, don''t plead on her behalf."


    "Of course not." Gu Zixian immediately said.


    Duan Chengxuan''s movements slightly paused as he looked strangely at Gu Zixian, only to see that she still had a faint smile of relief on her face, as if she was relieved that Duan Chengxuan trusted her.


    However, Duan Chengxuan felt slightly infuriated for no reason.


    Hua Li was even Gu Zixian''s elder sister, and Gu Danyan had cried for a maid who was a spy. After all, the two sisters were different.


    Not knowing that he had long ago lost his place in Duan Cheng Xuan''s heart, Gu Zixian was even secretly pleased with her own heart. Cheng Shan, who had seen through everything, could only helplessly shake his head and follow Duan Cheng Xuan''s footsteps.


    "Report it." Duan Cheng Xuan naturally couldn''t use the safety of the world as a wager.


    But who knew that the Emperor was actually unwilling to even listen to half of his words, and he wanted to guard the Emperor against outsiders.


    Duan Cheng Xuan was helpless and could only think of a way to secretly rope in the forces of power, and it would be best if the people from Jiang Yan''s side were to have some fear.


    Even so, on the day of the Autumn Hunt, envoys from Jiang Yan still treated Navy Tide with respect. The entirety of Sky Fire City was bustling with activity, but when the envoys from all the clans left, an urgent report accompanied Sky Flame''s first snowfall.


    The Jiang Yan soldiers had long since taken down two cities, relying on collaboration between the two.


    When Duan Chengxuan heard the news, he had already changed into his official uniform. When he heard the eunuch''s voice coming from outside, the old eunuch first gave him a great bow before saying in a deep voice, "Your majesty wishes for Duke Jing to serve our country."


    "This King will be there immediately." Duan Chengxuan''s expression didn''t change, but he didn''t know in his heart that if he was able to win the battle, then he would have the opportunity to turn the tables in the future.


    Su Yu Wan didn''t want to leave, and she didn''t want him to go out and fight either: "Brother Xuan, swords and spears have no eyes. If you want to go to the battlefield, Wan''er will definitely follow you."


    "Naturally, I won''t let you stay here alone." Duan Chengxuan sincerely kissed Su Yu Wan''s forehead. "If you get used by the Sky Flame as a gatekeeper, then my heart will ache for you."


    Su Yuwan''s face turned red, and her heart finally relaxed.


    Duan Chengxuan had a way to turn the situation around, and Gu Liuyan, who had been keeping a close eye on the situation at the border, helped Duan Chengyu solve some of the troubles in Yinzhou, and after giving him many ideas to stabilize his military power, he followed the two ghost and ghost duo and arrived at the Third Prince''s estate overnight.


    For a moment, Duan Chengrui didn''t think of a plan to deal with this, so he heard Gu Liuyan say, "The opportunity to lead the troops to battle must not be given to Duan Chengxuan. He must not have a chance to turn the situation around again."


    "But I don''t have a general. If I want to fight with him, it''s no different from hitting a stone with an egg." Duan Chengrui had a headache. He wasn''t a martial artist, even if he led the troops out, it didn''t matter to him.


    "Let''s take down this matter first. We can only plan for the matter of the high-ranking officers. There might be people who can be of use to us during the Autumn Competition." Gu Daiyan lightly patted his shoulder. "Although I don''t know as much about military strategies as Duan Chengxuan, I''m confident that I won''t lose to him in terms of fighting opponents."


    Duan Chengrui thought for a while, then decided to make a bet based on how he took care of Ming Yan.


    Duan Chengxuan had done so many damnable things and the Emperor hadn''t even demoted him to a commoner. It could be seen how much trust he had in him. If he was given another chance, he wouldn''t be able to find so many opportunities in the future.


    Furthermore, Gu Danyan was already far away from him, so the information he could get would only get less and less.


    He quickly went to report to the hall, but Chang Yiqin impatiently rushed out. Yue Qing didn''t seem to be able to stop her, she could only pull on one of her arms with a headache.


    Chang Yiqin seemed to point at Gu Daiyan''s nose and scolded, "Your Highness doesn''t know any martial arts. You made him lead the troops to war, didn''t you make him lose his life?"


    "Madam, this matter is His Highness'' choice." Yue Qing consoled him, but she also looked at Gu Liuyan with dissatisfaction.


    Phantom Shadow crossed his arms and stood beside Gu Daiyan. He swept the two of them with his cold eyes, "There are some things that you have to pay with your life."


    "Whatever, since they''re talking, why don''t you bring me to see who''s chosen for the Autumn Competition? The generals of the imperial court will not be able to tell which one is the Jing King." Gu Danyan lightly tugged on the sleeve of her ghost, habitually dusting off the dust on her shoulders for her ghost. She also put on a scarf and covered half of her face with it.


    The expression on the Third Prince''s face eased up, and he asked for the namelist before leaving with Gu Danyan in his arms.


    Chang Yiqin was so angry that her face turned red as she stomped her feet, "This woman is a disaster!"


    "I wonder what His Highness likes about her." Yue Qing was relieved when she saw the movements between Gu Pingyan and the ghost. It seemed like the ghost was much more approachable than Duan Chenrui. It was likely that Gu Pingyan relied more on the ghost as well.


    As he was carried away by the ghosts, Gu Danyan did not dare to slack off and slowly opened the book.


    "I didn''t expect Jiang Yan to attack so quickly. If it weren''t for the sudden deaths of two of the local officials, I wouldn''t have expected Jiang Yan to attack in the winter." Gu Liuyan felt a headache coming on.


    "Do you really have a way to fight with the Prince? "The prince is still going to war ¡­"


    The booklet in his hand made a tiny sound as it was closed. Gu Poyan raised his head to look at Phantom Demon and said in a deep voice, "I don''t have the confidence to win against Duan Chengxuan, but I do know that I''ll definitely have a way to deal with Jiang Yan."

 C435

    In ancient times, he had his grandson''s military skills, but Gu Tinyan had memories from different times.


    In her previous life, her entire family had been doing things that no one else had done before, including historical archaeology, philosophical medical techniques, and so on. Furthermore, she had studied this grandson''s military skills before, and her relatives had also learned a lot about the various battles in history.


    Even if she knew something that Duan Chenxuan didn''t know, she still had a way to persuade the Emperor to let the Third Prince go out to battle.


    Unfortunately, when compared to Duan Cheng Xuan, she was still lacking slightly.


    Duan Chengxuan''s reputation as a Martial Immortal was infamous, and even these ownerless Martial Disciples mostly took him as their role model. How could they wholeheartedly fight on the battlefield for the Third Prince?


    He returned empty-handed, and when he returned, he heard Duan Chengrui say, "I told royal father that I got a military advisor, and I''m afraid I''ll need you to go to court tomorrow. As long as you can persuade royal father, everything might turn for the better."


    Phantom Shadow''s expression changed immediately. Gu Pingyan quickly stopped him: "I''m just going to the imperial court. No one will recognize me after I change my appearance."


    "My appearance changing technique is not omnipotent." "I''m going to tell Madame."


    Gu Danyan choked and looked at him with a bitter face: "I even suspect that you are my mother."


    Ghost snorted coldly, as if he did not reject this form of address.


    Duan Chengrui''s expression changed as well and he brought Gu Danyan to the inner room by himself. He closed the door and discussed the matter with her: "I had no choice but to say that, if you are willing, I can ask someone else to replace you."


    "I''m afraid no one will be able to withstand Duan Chengxuan''s gaze." Gu Danyan waved his hand and refused, "No matter who goes, we have to fight a war of words with Duan Chengxuan. If I am not careful, I will be exposed. Furthermore, the more confident I am, the less chance I will be discovered and hidden from others, and the easier it is for others to see through me. "


    Duan Chengrui felt a headache coming on. "I''m incompetent, but I actually didn''t notice the change in the border."


    "Needless to say, you''ve been hiding away for too long. It''s reasonable that you haven''t penetrated that far. However, what did Meng Xu and the other ministers say?" Gu Danyan waved his hand and stopped him from talking any more nonsense.


    "Meng Xu advocated letting the brave royal uncle go to war, while the other ministers wanted to send people to negotiate. There were also a few other ministers who didn''t have their own opinions and were in a mess, so they didn''t come back until the afternoon." Duan Chengrui felt his head hurt when he thought of the matters of the imperial court today.


    After thinking deeply for a while, Gu Daiyan comforted him instead, "Since Meng Xu can stand by Duan Chengxuan''s side on this matter, then it''s my honor to be their opponent. I''ll have to trouble Your Highness tomorrow."


    As he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Duan Chenrui''s reply and walked in with a dark expression, bringing Gu Danyan along with him.


    Sitting alone in the room, Yue Qing walked over leisurely, placing down some pastries and tea. "She seems to be very close to ghosts and demons. Your Highness, why don''t you put your thoughts aside earlier?"


    Duan Chengrui looked at the cup of tea in his cup and became lost in thought, "The more brave she is, the more I want to keep her by my side."


    Yue Qing''s movements halted, her heart was already a mess.


    What virtue or ability did Gu Danyan have to be able to make so many men fall for her.


    Now that he was back in his room, Gu Danyan was almost thrown onto the soft bed by the ghosts. She rubbed her aching wrist, but did not dare to provoke them. She only looked at him and said: "This time, it''s not my fault."


    "If you are wrong, then so be it." Gui Gui sat beside her, "Now that I can''t find a suitable general, what should I do? If you spout nonsense in the imperial court, you will be punished by beheading if anything happens to you in the future. "


    "Since we can''t find a suitable general, let them come find us." Gu Daiyan blinked her eyes mischievously. "They admire Duan Chengxuan and let them go, but those who can truly become famous generals don''t have to be good fighters."


    "However, there''s one thing I don''t understand. Why do strong people like Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chenrui always have their eyes on me? Logically speaking, could it be that even if they''re not gay, I should still be in love with him and fight him to death. However, earlier, he wished that I wouldn''t show myself, and he scared me so much that I got goosebumps."


    As he said this, Gu Daiyan touched his arm.


    She had already felt that something was amiss when Duan Chengrui had prepared this two story house for her.


    "That''s because they can''t control you. The more they think they''re strong, the more they want stronger people to be by their side, and the more they see others as weak."


    "Why?" Gu Liuyan was even more confused: "But every time I talk, they will listen, but I can''t be sure."


    Gu Danyan opened his eyes slightly, but it was rare for him to show such a blank expression.


    "You really don''t know what you''re doing." The ghost suddenly breathed out and patted Gu Daiyan''s head, "It''s better not to care about love and affection, first tell me what to do after that."


    "I heard on the way that old mister He is coming back." Gu Danyan held his head and was prepared to not fight back.


    "So?"


    "Therefore, I plan to head to the border later. I will first teach them my medical techniques and then bring the disciples that I''ve brought with me to the battlefield. Of course, it''s not right now, it''s just for the sake of time." As Gu Liuyan spoke, she took out a wooden box from her bag. Inside the wooden box, she had recorded down a lot of prescriptions and treatment methods.


    These were all for future bookings, but because of the confusion and variety, they were never able to be made into booklets.


    He thought for a moment and then said, "There seem to be a lot of poison experts on Jiang Yan''s side."


    "That''s right. Jiang Yan valued martial arts greatly in the past, and she doesn''t like things like medicine and medicine, but she''s rather good at vile poisons. Who knows what she''ll do under the battlefield?" "Fortunately, mother taught me some poison techniques in Yinzhou, which are many times better than the books I had read before. However, I can''t take care of this alone." Gu Danyan nodded and stuffed the wooden box into the ghost''s hands: "You can hand this over to Old mister He."


    "What about you?" Phantom held the wooden box and squinted at her, which meant ¡ª Don''t hide it from me.


    "Of course I''m a good advisor. When I return from the imperial court, there will be too many people coming to probe me. I can''t guarantee that I won''t be exposed when I stealthily grope around teaching medicine, so I''ll have to trouble you to deliver the message." Gu Danyan patted his shoulder.


    The corners of ghost''s mouth drooped down as well. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he thought about how he had actually made such a friend.


    "However, we must first win the match tomorrow." Gu Danyan stood up with clear eyes.

 C436

    The imperial court was filled with civil and military officials.


    This was the first time Gu Danyan had truly walked into a court full of men''s talk. Countless gazes all swept towards him, as if wanting to see who exactly had the ability to boast shamelessly in front of Duan Chengxuan.


    Although he was wearing a green robe, Gu Danyan still had his hair tied up high, looking free and easy, like someone from the martial arts world.


    Duan Cong looked around curiously while Duan Cheng Xuan raised her eyebrows, "If you don''t know martial arts, you''ll only be courting death if you go to the battlefield."


    "If sending myself to my death can allow me to return victorious, there''s nothing wrong with it." Gu Liuyan had a slight smile on his face, but he put on a serious expression when facing Duan Cong. "Your majesty the Emperor, this commoner is not talented. I would like to ask Prince Jing about how to deal with an enemy."


    "Sure." Duan Cong waved her hand, and just happened to listen to what Duan Chengxuan had to say.


    Duan Chengxuan cast a cold glance at Gu Danyan before cupping his hands and walking out. He said in a low voice, "Since Jiang Yan has come, this subject should naturally bring back heavy soldiers. The strategy behind this is not convenient to state clearly."


    Although Duan Cong was dissatisfied, she knew that matters of military importance could not be stated publicly in the imperial court. She then looked towards Gu Pingyan and asked, "Could it be that you''re the one in charge of the fight against the King Jing?"


    It wasn''t the fault of Duan Cong to think this way. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that he didn''t know martial arts, and didn''t know how to lead the charge. How could a military advisor who was also a kid be trusted?


    "Jiang Yan is now one of the most talented in the war for democracy. If she can''t win in one fell swoop, she will become a disaster in the future." Gu Danyan also cupped his hands together and took a step forward. His voice was steady, "The Jiang Yan Iron Cavalry makes one''s heart tremble with fear. Winter''s expedition must have plenty of food and resources. There are even slaves behind them, but a bit of it was missed."


    Everyone held their breath as they listened attentively. A faint smile broke out on his face as he spoke, "The first word is'' attack ''."


    "What do you mean?" Some of the ministers turned to look as well.


    "Since they are the first to attack, then they must have full confidence in their victory, but they should know of their crafty ways, so they only took two cities to defend themselves, in order to keep the war going. As for the Marquis King, he was brave enough to fight with his army, so he must be a sharp blade." As Gu Liuyan spoke, she got someone to bring her two maps of the city. They were laid out flat on the ground. She scanned through them and continued: "One step at a time, why not have two birds with one stone?"


    "Bullsh * t!" These two cities are easy to defend and hard to attack. They have been captured by someone working from the inside, so how could it be that easy? " An old official scoffed, "You brat, you''d better go back and study hard."


    Gu Danyan rubbed his head and looked dazed: "I am indeed a kid, but I didn''t say that I want to take over these two cities immediately. I mean, I''ll take them later."


    "You''re asking them to surrender this city to someone else?" A minister shouted.


    "Then, my lords, do you have any way to take down these two cities?" She took a step forward and looked at Duan Cong, "Since these two cities have been taken down from the outside, then why haven''t the lords thought about why this place has been taken down, not to mention that there is a mine outside the city! The most important thing right now is to clear out the officials at the border and strengthen their defenses. "


    "If we do not attack, we will not be able to take back the city." Duan Cheng Xuan took a step forward. "Could it be that my Navy Tide military can''t compare to Jiang Yan? In a few years, this battle will be over. "


    "It''s fine to forcefully attack, but at this moment, Navy Tide''s splendor is just a pitiful facepalm. Jiang Yan isn''t the only strong enemy, there''s also Er Dan and the other races eyeing him covetously." Gu Daiyan stood in front of Duan Chengxuan and raised his head to look at the fierce light in his eyes, but he was not afraid in the slightest. "Can your King Jing kill everyone by himself?"


    Duan Cheng Xuan choked, but she still didn''t think of how she should retort.


    "Just as I''ve said, Navy Tide''s troops are sufficient, so naturally, their reserves are better than Jiang Yan''s. We shouldn''t be anxious about two cities first, we should have someone guard the border and then have King Jing lead the men deep into the enemy''s camp to seize Jiang Yan''s city." As Gu Liuyan spoke, she pointed to the cities at the border of Jiang Yan and said, "Although these places are empty, once we take them down, we can surround the two cities that were taken away and cut off their retreat. The two cities will naturally return."


    "Simple as that." There were still court officials who didn''t want to believe it, "It''s not like Jiang Yan''s people are idiots."


    "But Jiang Yan indeed hasn''t built any defenses in these cities." Gu Danyan looked at the ministers coldly and said, "I''m afraid only the King and a few of the generals know the details."


    Duan Chengxuan glanced at Gu Daiyan, but he couldn''t understand why Yun Chen was like what he was thinking.


    The military general on the other side also quickly took a step forward. His gaze towards Yun Chen also changed, "You are right, but what does this have to do with the Third Prince leading troops to war?"


    "Of course it''s related." Gu Liuyan looked at Duan Chengrui at the side as well. "Because the Third Prince will bring men to seize this city and split the troops into two. The Third Prince will need the authority to kill the officials in this area, and other than that, the Third Prince will bring troops from this area to stop the hidden dangers of Er Dan and the other three foreign clans from being eliminated at the same time."


    Gu Liuyan''s fingertip landed on the side of the map. The city there had not been captured yet.


    Duan Chengxuan had no time to react, so he had already walked up to the Emperor. "Your Majesty, your son has received news long ago that many city officials have already betrayed their country, but they are far from us and are extremely arrogant. Your son is willing to lead troops to suppress them."


    "His Highness is a prince, so we shouldn''t fight with our lives ¡­"


    "With the current situation, only the third prince would not betray the kingdom. If there are still people who do not believe it, then this commoner will tell you the names of those traitor officials one by one." Gu Liuyan interrupted him. She pulled open the scroll from her sleeve and read out the names one by one. The faces of many ministers in the imperial court changed.


    Duan Cong and Duan Chengxuan were also shocked, even Duan Chengrui didn''t know that he would do such a thing.


    After these names were said, Gu Daiyan recounted the different paths taken by the Third Prince and Jing Wang. If one were to say that the Jing King was a sharp blade to the outside world, then the Third Prince was a double-edged sword.


    Firstly, this was for the sake of the third prince''s authority. Secondly, this was due to him accumulating meritorious services for the third prince.


    These reasons should not have pushed the Third Prince onto the battlefield, but Gu Danyan had placed his bets on the Emperor''s expectations for the Third Prince.


    If the Emperor really wanted to make the Third Prince the Crown Prince, he would definitely allow him to do such a thing.


    As expected, Duan Cong hesitated. Duan Chengrui was anxious as she heard Duan Chengxuan say, "Third Prince doesn''t know martial arts after all. If he dies on the battlefield ¡­"


    "Men are not afraid of death. They should shed hot blood for their country." Gu Danyan took a step forward and looked at Duan Chengxuan.


    The four of them looked at each other and a fiery light suddenly appeared.

 C437

    This was the first time that an official in the imperial court had seen someone who wasn''t afraid of Duan Chengxuan.


    After listening for a while, Duan Cong had a whole new level of respect for this Yun clan descendant. Although she couldn''t compare to the Jing King on the battlefield, he knew the whole situation of the country like the back of his hand.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t expect Yun Chen to leave in such a manner, so he only said, "Since it''s to pacify external disorder, you should give me some advice."


    "The battlefield is ever-changing, and the response is naturally a random one." Gu Liuyan said in an indifferent tone.


    Duan Chengxuan originally wanted to aggressively ask more, but in the end, he could see the change in Duan Cong''s expression.


    It could be said that Duan Cong held a whole new level of respect for this man called Yun Chen. She even looked at him with an expression of pleasant surprise, even more so than when she was looking at the Third Prince.


    If he were to continue speaking, it would instead reveal his ambition.


    When he thought up to this point, Duan Chengxuan finally shut his mouth and listened to the clouds and dust carefully analyze the situation of the border between Navy Tide and Jiang Yan, as well as the various countries. He actually understood the situation even better than the officials.


    In fact, she didn''t have much free time during her stay in Yinzhou. Thanks to the foreign merchants in Yinzhou, she also understood a lot of things. The people from the Wind Listening Pavilion all had things that could be bought by merchants from other places.


    She talked nonstop for a long time, until none of the ministers dared to say anything.


    The third prince''s subordinates naturally agreed with Yun Chen''s words. It was only when Yun Chen came to a stop that the Emperor, Duan Cong, finally spoke in a low voice, "Since that''s the case, you can leave with the third prince."


    The crowd burst into an uproar. This was outside of Gu Daiyan''s expectations. He quickly cupped his hands and said, "I''m afraid we still need Prince Jing to lead the charge. It seems like His Highness the third prince still wants to do something before the battle begins."


    What for? Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengrui simultaneously thought of this.


    However, Gu Mingyan''s words had already come out, so Duan Chengrui could only brace himself and make a fool of himself in front of his father. When the next assembly, Gu Danyan even bravely walked out of the palace door alongside Duan Chengxuan.


    Both sides were filled with Yu Lin Wei, so Duan Chengxuan stopped and stood with his hands behind his back. Even the thin winter sunlight was unable to wash away the coldness from his face, and his eyes were like deep pools of unfathomable water.


    Gu Danyan also stopped in her tracks. Looking at the dark clouds in the sky, the cold winter wind cut her face like a knife. She raised her smile and said, "You will regret not treating Gu Danyan well."


    "I''m already regretting it." Duan Chengxuan''s gaze landed on the side of Yun Chen''s face as the winter wind blew and brought away the sparse sunlight. He watched as the next snow fell and their shoes and socks were drenched along the way. "I didn''t expect that the descendants of the Yun clan are not all doctors."


    "Prince Jing, on the battlefield in the future, I hope you can give me some pointers." Gu Danyan''s smile did not waver. His eyes did not have the slightest bit of warmth as he left first. The Third Prince had already been called to the imperial study.


    The ministers who were following closely behind were discussing who the emperor was more interested in. It was obvious who he was more interested in now.


    The first snow of the Sky Flame was strange and intermittent, like the strange movements of an enemy invading.


    After taking down two cities, Jiang Yan no longer acted. Everything went on as usual, except for those small foreign tribes eyeing his covetously, while Gu Liuyan just quickly returned to the third prince''s residence. The ghosts came over and covered her with a thick cloak, worried about her legs even more.


    "It hurts. I''ve been standing here for too long. I almost got exposed." Gu Danyan quickly sat down, his legs trembling in the winter. If he hadn''t been holding his breath in front of Duan Chengxuan, he really would have been suspected.


    The ghost only managed to light a fire. He brought a small stove to warm her knees and ordered the maidservants to prepare some hot soup.


    Gu Danyan lowered her head and looked at him, "You can''t rest now. Go find Yue Qing and have her pick an extremely vicious death sentence criminal. Leave him to me to take care of."


    "My legs are stretched out." The ghost lightly patted her calf.


    Gu Danyan obediently walked out, holding the stove in a daze.


    Two hours later, Duan Chengrui personally brought a murderer into the bamboo building with resounding shackles.


    "Why did His Highness personally send it?" Gu Liuyan was curious.


    "I just happened to hear about it from Yue Qing." Duan Chengrui made a gesture with his hand, and the attendant behind him immediately suppressed the prisoner to the ground. Since his mouth was already sealed by the shackles, he could only open his eyes wide.


    "What was his crime?" Gu Danyan sat on a chair, sizing up the condemned man in front of him.


    "My wife was having an affair with someone. He killed his wife and lover''s family in one go. This is an unforgivable crime." The two attendants behind him pressed the condemned prisoner down even further, afraid that this condemned man would harm Gu Daiyan.


    The latter then took the condemned prisoner away from the hands of the two servants. Yue Qing wanted to follow up unhappily, but Gu Chuyan said, "I believe in the methods of the ghosts more. Since Your Highness is back, why don''t we talk about the matters before the battle?"


    Yue Qing clenched her fists tightly, but Duan Chengrui agreed to Gu Liuyan''s suggestion and calmly sat down: "I still need some generals. It''s all thanks to what you said in the imperial court today that many people have a better impression of this weak prince of mine."


    "That''s good, but we can''t rely on these generals alone." Gu Liuyan took out a crumpled book from the table beside her. It looked like she had read it many times: "These are the military general''s records. You still need to find a way to win them over. On the other side, we still need to work hard for the people."


    "Other than some bold words, there doesn''t seem to be any other way. However, many people are already signing up to join the army." Duan Chengrui started talking nonstop as well.


    The two chatted for a while before Gu Pingyan came up with an idea, "Calm down the warriors and pick out some smart servants. I believe that many Humble Class children will be willing to follow you. On the other side, there are some rich family''s generals who need you to personally come over and try to rope them in. I believe that Duan Chengxuan will not bring down his pride."


    "Besides, he''s going to take his men to battle soon, and we still have some time."


    The two of them smiled at each other and discussed some more details before Duan Chengrui left the bamboo house and went to instruct the others.


    At this moment, the streets outside the third prince''s mansion were packed with people.


    The military power returned to his hands. Countless people sent their children to be his right-hand men, and the commoners on the streets all shouted out the names of the war gods.


    Gu Daiyan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the snow falling from the sky. His fingertips unconsciously slid across his flat belly as he listened to the shouts from outside. He said lightly, "You are no longer worthy of being called a Martial Immortal."

 C438

    After comforting the families of the soldiers, Duan Chengrui personally went to visit each of the generals to rope them in.


    Not only that, Duan Chengrui had even privately won over quite a few officials to advise the Emperor, boldly refusing to let Meng Xu, who was now favored, leave. Everything was being done in a neat and orderly manner.


    However, it was a pity that Duan Chengrui did not pay any attention to his, and since Gu Pingyan''s door was also tightly shut, he would not interact much with anyone else. He would only rely on his ghosts to enter and exit every day, and even Duan Chengrui did not have the time to visit her.


    On the second floor, Gu Danyan was leaning against the bed. His face was pale and his back was covered in cold sweat.


    Whether it was her legs that were at the root of the illness or the pain in her stomach, all of this made her want to stab herself a few times. She secretly brought the soup over and wiped the sweat off her forehead, "Are you feeling better?"


    "Fortunately, mother isn''t here." Gu Daiyan gulped down the bowl of soup, trembling.


    Regardless of whether it was a cut to the heart or an abortion or the root of a disease in her legs, it brought her a lot of side effects. Originally, she wanted to rest for a few years to improve, but now she was working hard, every day she still had to listen to the news sent by the Wind Pavilion and Duan Chenrui.


    In addition to being heartbroken, Phantom Demon was worried. He quickly said, "He''ll be leaving with his troops in a few more days. I''ve pretty much dealt with that condemned man. I''m glad that he still has a bit of friendship with his children and has agreed to make arrangements."


    "That''s good news." Gu Mingyan forced a smile and held onto the ghost''s arm. "I''ll try my best not to stop at the carriages. Even if we really start fighting, it''ll be another spring day."


    "You don''t want anyone to know about your old ailment?" The ghost patted the back of her hand.


    "There''s no need to let others know. I only trust you." Gu Danyan helplessly shook her head. She didn''t want to see the look in Duan Chengrui''s eyes that was filled with heartache, and even more so, she didn''t want other people to treat her like a porcelain doll.


    The ghost nodded and agreed.


    The day before the third prince left, he brought the condemned prisoner to the entrance of the market. Almost all of the citizens of Skyfire had rushed over to watch curiously, not caring that the dirt in front of the market had already been dyed a bloody brown.


    Gu Daiyan retreated to the second tier and stood beside the Third Prince quietly, giving him a light nod.


    The condemned prisoner had a crazed smile on his face as he was propped up under the guillotine. He shouted the moment the cloth strip on his mouth was ripped off, "Sooner or later, Navy Tide will belong to me, Jiang Yan!"


    Someone still wanted to gag him, so Duan Chengrui lightly raised his hand, as if he was unable to hear the dirty words from the condemned prisoner''s mouth. He could only see the hatred on the face of Navy Tide''s commoners, while Duan Chengrui walked up with large strides, and the soldiers beside him suddenly quietened down.


    Gu Mingyan turned to look at Duan Chenrui, her nails intentionally or unintentionally brushing past her fingertips. She could only let her gently lean on them in private as she raised her head to look at the falling ice crystals and was slightly entranced.


    It''s going to snow again.


    "Kill him! He was the one who poisoned the well! " An old man with white hair rushed out from the crowd, but he was stopped by the soldiers outside.


    This sentence was like a stone thrown into a calm lake.


    People who had long since been bribed rushed out from the crowd, shouted the names of those condemned to death, and shouted angrily: "He wants our shopkeeper''s secret recipe! And you still want to poison our medicinal herbs! "


    "Too fake."


    The ghost lightly opened its mouth next to Gu Daiyan.


    Gu Liuyan only looked at the scene in front of her without saying a word. She moved closer to the ghost and stared at him with her eyes wide open, she did not know if this guidance was correct or not. The ghost only nodded at her helplessly: "But what you did was right.


    The crowd cried out in alarm for this man''s violence, and Duan Chengrui finally got his mouth blocked. Standing on the high platform at the entrance of the marketplace, his gaze swept over the robust men within the crowd. "He''s an enemy spy, and perhaps he''s not the only one."


    Just as he finished his sentence, the crowd raised their arms high in anger and shouted, "Kill him! Kill him! "


    The condemned criminal''s eyes reddened as he looked at Duan Chengrui''s back. At this moment, the three words, ''Duan Chengrui'', already represented the hearts of the people, and allowed him to passionately say the words he had long since drafted on the high platform.


    However, Gu Danyan''s ears were very quiet and she couldn''t hear any of these words.


    "When this is over, we''ll leave. I still remember the taste of her." Gu Liuyan said softly. While the soldiers were shouting in front of the entrance to the grocery store, she quietly left the stage. Along with the ghosts, she walked past the countless soldiers: "The feeling of being in control of a person''s heart is always disgusting."


    "That''s what you''re good at." Phantom shielded her from the probing eyes of the soldiers.


    "Being good at it doesn''t mean that this is what I want. Even if I don''t do it, there will still be others who will do it. I want to do it even better." Gu Danyan sighed lightly as she followed ghost into the waiting carriage.


    The horse carriage rolled away from the back of the crowd. Listening to the shouts of the citizens, Gu Pingyan returned to his usual cold demeanor. He looked at the people in the horse carriage and gave a faint smile: "Mr. He, I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you with the rest of the matters."


    The person in the carriage was precisely the person who had just returned, He Jin.


    It was only after He Jin returned to Sky Flame that he found out about Gu Danyan''s situation. He had wanted to go to her grave, but who would''ve thought that night would come and hand over the wooden box to him and tell him the truth.


    And in such a noisy day, meeting Gu Tinyan was the best opportunity.


    "There are some medical skills that I have never heard of before. You ¡­"


    "But these are important." Gu Liuyan interrupted him, took out the arch jade pendant from his sleeve, and handed it over to He Jin: "This is from the Wind Listening Pavilion, let them help you with everything. All of this needs to be done in the name of you and Xu Youdao."


    He Jin took the jade pendant and looked at Gu Daiyan, "Of course I will do it, but the doctor is kind, we can''t work for him alone."


    "Everything is up to you." Gu Danyan gently pushed the back of his hand: "I believe you."


    After a moment of silence, He Jin carefully received the jade pendant. He expressed that he would definitely show off his medical skills before leaving.


    And Duan Chengrui''s voice came from outside the carriage, "We will definitely push them back! Seize back everything that belongs to us Navy Tide! "


    In the next moment, the voices of the crowd drowned out everything, and through the carriage''s curtain, ghosts and ghosts could still see Duan Chengrui being escorted by the crowd as he left.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, only had the girl who had beaten him up.


    "Not bad." Gu Danyan laughed softly and put the prescription into the money pouch on his waist.

 C439

    Three days later, the third prince led his troops and set off for battle. The people on both sides of the street were impassioned, their momentum not inferior to that of Prince Jing.


    The Emperor Duan Cong had personally appointed two generals to serve as his envoys, and Duan Chengrui had also inserted the generals that he had recruited earlier into the army to find a position as Military Advisor for Yun Chen, allowing her to sit inside the horse carriage.


    It must have been a long journey, especially since it was winter and the weather was freezing cold.


    Halfway through, Gu Daiyan insisted on staying in the same tent as the other ghosts. Duan Chengrui had no choice but to send someone to prepare a thick blanket for the night. There was no need to set the bed down, as sleeping in it was already considered preferential treatment.


    The two of them sat on the ground, while the ghost sat behind her. He gently massaged her temples and gave her a headache: "This is all to catch up with Duke Jing''s team. Otherwise, we would be able to rest for a few days."


    "I originally wanted to continue taking a look at the situation on the road, but it just so happens that Duan Chengxuan is now in a hurry to make quick progress and is urging me to hurry up." Gu Danyan started to feel uncomfortable when he thought of Duan Chengxuan.


    Now that they were separated, Duan Cheng Xuan couldn''t let him off easy either.


    It was truly a injustice.


    "Does your stomach still hurt?" Phantom Demon withdrew his hand and stuffed a cotton bag into her arms. This bag was made from the same cotton that Gu Jinlong had insisted on stuffing into it. He didn''t like it at all.


    Gu Daiyan hugged the cotton bag and felt the pain in his lower abdomen lessen slightly.


    Yue Qing''s voice suddenly rang out from outside the tent. "Young Master Yun, let me deliver some soup for you."


    "Come in." Gu Zuoyan intentionally pinched his throat to prevent his identity from being revealed to the guards.


    Yue Qing was dressed in the attire of a guard. Although there were very few people like Prince Jing who could bring their female family members onto the battlefield, Yue Qingwu''s kung fu was impressive. The identity that Duan Chengrui had created for her at that time was also from a martial family, so it was not impossible for her to stay by Duan Chanrui''s side to protect him.


    However, the way the soldiers looked at her was different. Even Yue Qing didn''t want to walk around under the gazes of those young men these days.


    He must have come for something important.


    Yue Qing placed the soup on the small table at the side and half knelt on the soft cushion. Looking at Gu Liuyan''s pale face, she whispered, "His Highness had me take care of you in place of ghosts and ghosts. After all, men and women have given orders ¡­"


    "I think he''s close to me, so I can''t do anything dirty." Gu Liuyan raised her head slightly, as if she was doing it purposefully for Yue Qing to see, and took the opportunity to get closer to the ghost in his arms.


    Phantom Shadow, on the other hand, understood what was going on and embraced the noisy person and nodded his head.


    Looking at the intimacy between the two of them, Yue Qing stiffened. "I came here today just to ask if you are really avenging justice and righteousness?" Don''t tell me that you don''t have any other intentions towards His Royal Highness? "


    "What do you mean?" Gu Liuyan pressed the cotton bag into her aching stomach again. The ghost seemed to think that she was doing too much and lightly pressed on her shoulder, stopping her from moving blindly.


    "If it succeeds, Your Highness will be above everyone. Don''t tell me that you don''t have any thoughts?" Yue Qing raised her gaze to look at Gu Daiyan. She didn''t believe him from the start, but in her heart, she still couldn''t believe him.


    "Not at all." "She has already promised Qing Di and me that she will take us to see the Great Thousand World. Why would she need to stay on the high wall as a canary?"


    Gu Liuyan only chuckled as she nodded at Yue Qing. "If you''ve only come for this matter, I believe you have an answer."


    Yue Qing paused, and after a long silence, she whispered, "The reason why I am here this time, is actually to intercept a letter."


    Stunned, Yue Qing handed her a handwritten letter.


    Gu Mingyan and Gu Zixian''s relationship could not be considered good, but after living together for so many years, these words were written for an unknown person, and they first revealed their true feelings, and only on the last page did he write the reason for their arrival: "If it''s possible, please open up Gu Liuyan''s tombstone for me. I don''t believe that she died so easily."


    "To whom is this addressed?" Gu Danyan''s eyes slightly narrowed. He didn''t expect that neither Duan Chengxuan nor Su Yuwan would be able to tell that the first person to sense something was amiss was Gu Zixian.


    "It was written for a group of grave robbers. These people had once helped Gu Cheng steal some silver taels." Yue Qing simply burned the letter before replying softly, "Your Highness is worried that you have already revealed your true identity."


    "No need to worry. When we return from the victory, even if the emperor knows that I have cheated on him, he would not punish me. After all, I still have quite a bit of information on Duan Chengxuan." Gu Liuyan was well versed in the affairs of the royal family. Now that the emperor was asking for peace, there was no need to fuss about it.


    Yue Qing immediately raised her brows. "It''s always better to be careful."


    "If you are careful in every way, you will be easily controlled by others. You have also been bold before, why bother coming here to waste your breath?" "I said before that I don''t like your highness, just that I don''t like her, I don''t need to keep asking around." Gu Liuyan''s expression immediately became cold: "A big battle is coming, I can''t care about the love affairs of your children."


    After being ordered to leave, Yue Qing could only dejectedly leave.


    Right after he left, Gu Danyan broke free from the ghost''s embrace. While she hid in the bed, she did not forget to speak to him: "Now that we''ve left Sky Flame, we can''t trust her anymore. You should put on a face with a veil in the future."


    "Mmm, I know you''re still wary of the Third Prince." Then, he moved his blanket a bit further away and followed in.


    After a good night''s sleep, the next day, he could only brace himself and continue on his journey.


    In the meantime, the group quietly left and sent a message to Wind Tower, he must conceal this matter with Gu Zixian.


    Although she felt uncomfortable during the journey, she had read quite a few books. There were two young soldiers guarding outside the carriage, and they were talking about their dreams in the battlefield.


    When they arrived at noon, Duan Chengrui sent someone to inform her, "We will be entering the city tonight. We will meet up with the Jing King."


    When he woke up, the caravan had already entered the city. The Third Prince and Jing Wang had been arranged to stay in a large courtyard, and although it was easy for them to quarrel, it was also convenient for them to discuss important matters.


    Gu Mingyan changed her clothes and went to the study alone.


    Upon entering, he noticed that the soldiers on both sides were glaring at each other. At this moment, Duan Chengxuan had his hands on the table as he looked at Sha Tu. "If we don''t cut off their rations at this time, we won''t have enough in winter."


    "In a few days, it will snow at the edge of the mountain. It''s not a good idea to easily cut off people''s rations." Duan Chengrui also frowned as he was slightly dissatisfied with the Duke Jing''s urgent progress.


    Gu Danyan found an empty seat and stood there. After looking at the sand map for a long time, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Rather than discussing the matter of food, why don''t we talk about it? Who prepared this sand map?"

 C440

    As soon as his voice fell, the rest of the people all looked over.


    "This sand map was obviously sent by the local officials. Could it be that there is something wrong with it?" A tanned man with a big chest and a round waist beside Duan Cheng Xuan started cursing.


    Gu Danyan raised his eyes to look at him and felt that he seemed somewhat familiar. It was as if he was a martial arts man that came from the countryside after helping Duan Chenxuan with the matter of the Sunset Water Stronghold. If it wasn''t for the fact that his elder brother had fought meritorious war and died in battle, he wouldn''t have allowed his own younger brother to replace him.


    "Is there a problem?" Duan Chengrui asked straightforwardly.


    "Of course there''s a problem." Gu Danyan lowered his voice, walked to the map in the tent, and pointed to a place with a ravine, "The gully cannot possibly be as deep as you guys are investigating."


    "What do you know? Although this chasm is called by that name, it is a bottomless abyss." A high-ranking officer next to him said in a loud voice, "Even the medicinal farmers rarely go there. The surrounding area is filled with cliffs."


    The few officers all looked over. Duan Chengrui also found it strange that Gu Danyan was not a local.


    However, Gu Danyan just smiled and said, "I indeed don''t know how deep this place is, but I can go down there."


    After saying that, she returned to Sha Tu''s side. She then called for a guard and told him to go to the ditch to check if there were any shrubs or anything, and to retrieve all the herbs nearby.


    Two hundred years ago, there was a doctor who accidentally fell into a ditch. He lived in the ditch for more than ten years because he was afraid of being chased. After that, he personally wrote a book called the ''Luochang Book''. Although it is a small book, an old man can come up here. On the other side, he said: "If there really is a road under this ditch, the army will be able to travel less than a hundred miles. If they want to cut off the rations, they will not have to worry about leaving any traces in the snow, and they will also be able to attack unprepared, and they will not need to send any Death Soldiers.


    The few officers looked at each other, and Duan Chengxuan sized up Gu Pingyan. He felt it was even more strange and said, "You believed it just because of what happened in that book."


    "Of course, but the terrain of this ditch is a little unusual. It seems to have been used as a cemetery a hundred and twenty years ago, and according to the books, the reason why I''m not able to enter this place today is not just because of the steep terrain, but because of the poisonous miasma. If I remove it, I can use tools to transport the food." As Gu Liuyan spoke, someone helped her find a few books.


    Gu Danyan looked at them carefully, then raised his head and looked at them, "However, the current situation requires the two halls to come to a decision, so Yun Chen can only do some small things."


    After she finished speaking, she went to the side to wait for the soldier''s report with Duan Chengrui''s approval, and while she did so, she once again sized up the things in her hand.


    The generals present were all martial practitioners, and could read a few large characters. They had no idea what kind of book this was.


    Duan Chengxuan''s gaze only lingered on Gu Danyan for a moment before he continued to talk about the other military affairs. From preparing for battle to training, he needed to prepare food one by one in order to be able to deal with the enemy at any time in the middle of winter.


    After waiting for four hours, the two soldiers finally came back with their things. Gu Liuyan did not even listen to the military orders, first the people went to find a pharmacist who knew how to cure the poison, and then she took care of everything in the ditch. She quietly returned to the tent and stood quietly in a corner with some books in her hands.


    After the crowd dispersed in twos and threes, Duan Chengrui and Duan Chengxuan had a heated battle of words and words, and he was even more exhausted. However, Gu Mingyan followed the ghosts to practice martial arts every day to sleep in the carriage, looking full of energy and vigor.


    Needless to say, Duan Chengxuan would only be slightly exhausted after a few nights.


    "Rest early." As Duan Chengrui said this, he even signaled Gu Danyan with his eyes, wanting her to follow him.


    "Seeing that you''re not tired, come here and take a look at the other terrains. When tomorrow comes around, accompany me to personally see if there''s any passage to these two places as well."


    "Yes." Gu Danyan couldn''t leave even if he wanted to. He could only return to the map with a bitter face.


    Duan Chengrui wanted to open his mouth to ask for more, but then he thought for a moment and wondered what he would be noticed by this person, so he could only give up.


    There were only two people left in this huge tent. There were soldiers who brought the food for dinner, and two deputy generals were helping out. Gu Daiyan soon began to work seriously.


    However, Yun Chen''s appearance was quite similar to Gu Pingyan''s.


    Duan Chengxuan couldn''t help being captivated by his gaze. He waited until Su Yuwan had brought in the soup in order to serve the brush and ink before regaining his senses. He raised his hand and pulled Su Yuwan into his embrace, but in the next moment, all of the soup spilled onto his body.


    "You! You can''t possibly still be alive! " Su Yuwan frantically pointed at Gu Danyan and yelled.


    Everyone inside and outside the tent heard Su Yu Wan''s scream, but Gu Pingyan calmly put down the book in her hand. She looked strangely at Su Yu Wan, then smiled gently: "I do indeed look somewhat similar to big sister, and even Aunt Zhu said that we are a generation that is rare to have blood ties that are not close to each other, that is fate."


    On one hand, the two vice generals understood Yun Chen''s appearance. It seemed that this person was really a descendant of the Yun Family.


    On the other hand, it was strange that since Yun Chen was a relative of Crown Princess Jing, why would he help the third prince?


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep tonight, but I''m not used to the soil and water, and my stomach is always uncomfortable. Could you let me go back and drink some soup?" Gu Daiyan covered his stomach.


    Duan Chengxuan lightly pressed down on Su Yu Wan and waved his hand towards her.


    When they left, Gu Daiyan''s cold eyes fell on Su Yu Wan.


    Su Yu Wan immediately widened her eyes. She didn''t care that there were still two vice generals present and directly grabbed onto Duan Cheng Xuan''s arm. "She''s not dead!"


    "He''s not. He''s Yun Chen." This time, Duan Chengxuan directly covered Su Yu Wan''s mouth and signaled the two vice generals with his eyes to quickly leave.


    After the two vice generals quietly left, Su Yu Wan calmed down a bit, but she definitely wouldn''t forget Gu Danyan''s gaze: "She is ¡­"


    "No." He never believed in the words of a reborn ghost or god. In his entire life, he would never forget the feeling of hugging her cold body in his arms and saying, "He is Yun Chen. When you framed Yan''Er, her little brother came to teach you a lesson."


    Suddenly reprimanded, Su Yuwan was stunned for a moment. Then, she looked at Duan Chengxuan in disbelief. "I already know that I was wrong. Big Brother Xuan, I know that it was Yun Chen. I will never mention her again ¡­"


    "She''s dead." Duan Chengxuan''s gaze flickered slightly, but it was unknown if he was telling himself or telling someone else.

 C441

    Gu Daiyan woke up from his sleep, his body still emitting the smell of mud from Duan Chengxuan''s tent.


    The ghost, who was taking a nap, was shocked by her actions. He only saw Gu Liuyan''s eyes glaze over for a moment, and only after a long while did he raise his hand to press between his eyebrows. He pulled at his cloak and stood up: "I want to follow him to the gutter."


    "It''s still dark." "You''ve only slept for an incense stick of time."


    "So fast?" Gu Liuyan was quite shocked in her heart. She wiped away the sweat on her forehead and thought of the twisted expressions of Duan Cheng Xuan and Su Yu Wan in her dream. Her stomach churned.


    She read quietly for a while before returning to the camp.


    Duan Chengxuan was already sitting on the black horse, the silver armor on his body flickered with a faint and gentle light under the morning light, and his gaze was completely different from the eagle-like gaze.


    Someone brought a horse for Gu Danyan, so she could only feign clumsiness as she climbed up. Originally, she thought that Duan Chengxuan would bring a few people with him to the gutter, but she heard him say coldly, "This matter can''t be known to anyone, just say that I''m still in the tent."


    "Yes." The deputy general who was beside him understood everything.


    "If you don''t bring anyone with you, what will you do if anything happens to the prince?" Gu Liuyan recalled her dream just now. It seemed like the dreams related to Duan Chengxuan always carried the smell of blood, and she subconsciously did not want to be alone with him.


    "Not many people can hurt me yet." Duan Chengxuan pulled the reins and walked forward.


    Gu Danyan had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow him. In a trance, she recalled the surprise Su Yu Wan pointed at her yesterday. Her fingertips subconsciously gripped her sore lower abdomen, and her legs were sore from the winter wind.


    The man in front rode his horse through the woods. Whether it was his knife-edged face or his powerful arm, they were both powerful enough to give any soldier a sense of security and trust. However, Gu Danyan was afraid of being alone with him.


    Gu Mingyan wanted to pretend that she didn''t know how to ride a horse, so they dragged their way for a long time. Finally, they arrived in front of the ditch, and two soldiers hidden in the grass walked up to greet them, bringing them to a place outside the poisonous miasma.


    There was no difference inside or outside the miasma. If not for the fact that some soldiers had fainted due to poisoning, they would not have discovered it.


    Gu Danyan and Duan Chengxuan covered their noses and mouths in unison.


    "Is there any way to cure the poison?" Duan Chengxuan directly looked at Gu Daiyan.


    He shook his head gently, "This poison has been accumulating for a long time. However, when I was flipping through the local records, I heard that the descendant of that old man went down the cliff a dozen years ago. I don''t know if he walked out, but if he did, I think there''s something at the bottom of the cliff."


    "In that case, we will know if we use the rope to go down." A soldier next to him said.


    Gu Daiyan held the vines with one hand and looked at the edge of the cliff. He shook his head: "Even if you use rope, you won''t be able to stand without a good Qing Gong. There should be moss growing under the cliff."


    The two soldiers were in a slightly difficult situation, and they were curious about this when Duan Cheng Xuan had already placed one of her hands on Gu Xuan''s waist. She used a sturdy tree vine to tie their waists together and said in a deep voice, "I''ll bring you down. Do you only need to find the remnant record?"


    "Probably." Gu Liuyan''s heart started beating intensely. Her hair was practically stroking Duan Chengxuan''s chin, and after a while, she heard Duan Chengxuan''s voice, "Your physique, I don''t know how to raise it, but you''re just like a woman."


    I am a woman.


    Gu Daiyan was glad that he did not place anything on his waist, and he was not worried about being discovered now. He only raised his head and nearly smashed Duan Chengxuan''s chin, but he still said stubbornly, "It''s not my fault if I don''t grow up."


    Seeing Yun Chen in such a state, Duan Cheng Xuan didn''t even notice the corners of her mouth slightly rise.


    However, Gu Mingyan completely took in the sight. She rolled her eyes and impolitely said in a low voice, "No matter how much my sister and I think about each other, we''re still men. Your highness, you can see it clearly."


    Despite being reminded in such a way, Duan Chengxuan''s expression didn''t change, and he only restrained his smile and didn''t speak any further.


    The two soldiers hurriedly tied up the ropes for the two of them. Just in case, the two of them had a rope tied behind their backs, not to mention that Duan Chengxuan''s identity was there. The two soldiers carefully inspected him for a long time before slowly letting the two of them go.


    The gully wasn''t really very deep, but rather there was a swamp beneath it. The cliff also had some moss and tree vines, so it seemed to be so deep that the bottom couldn''t be seen.


    Even though the two of them accidentally stepped on the moss and slid down, they were not heavily injured. Gu Liuyan was supported by Duan Chengxuan to stand up, and he patted off the dust on his body as he sized up everything that happened here. He said in a curious manner, "I wonder how Senior lived all those years ago."


    Duan Chengxuan held her with one hand, afraid that her small body would fall into the swamp and disappear without a trace. His sharp eyes noticed something within the thin mist, and he narrowed his eyes slightly. "That seems to be a room with a fence."


    "A dignified prince actually knows about fences." When he came back to his senses, he saw Duan Chengxuan looking at him with a threatening expression. She only followed his words with a cold snort, before shaking off his hand and walking over.


    There was indeed an old and worn out house here. Duan Chengxuan began to search for it, while Gu Daiyan flipped through the damp wooden scrolls and scrolls. He walked alone to the fence and dug out a box with his bare hands.


    Duan Cheng Xuan clapped her hands as she walked over and opened the box. Inside was a prescription written in beast skin.


    "On the contrary, I don''t know if that senior is still here." Duan Chengxuan closed the box once again. "If he can take it in for his own use, he''s quite a talent."


    "They should be there, but I saw some dead animals over there. The soil that our predecessors planted has been destroyed too, so we shouldn''t risk going up from the poisonous miasma, and it''s best to remove the poison before coming back down." Gu Liuyan picked up the dirt from his palm and wiped it with his clothes.


    "It''s not good to bring you up." Duan Cheng Xuan glanced at the precipice.


    Gu Liuyan choked and sat down on a rock: "Then your highness should go back first, I''ll wait here for you to cure the poison mist before leaving."


    "There''s no food or drink here."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Your Highness to get someone to throw some fruits down from time to time. I''m not afraid of dirt." Gu Danyan casually sat there, and even made a gesture of invitation towards Duan Chengxuan.


    "Although the poisonous miasma has fallen from above, some wild animals must have also survived like those elders." Duan Cheng Xuan continued.


    Gu Danyan didn''t know when Duan Chengxuan would be so long-winded. It was just that she didn''t want to be alone with him anymore.


    But after a while, Duan Chengxuan only threw out an arrow and then tied the wooden box to a rope. He sat down with her and said, "If you die, you won''t be able to explain it to your elder sister."


    Gu Liuyan was slightly stunned. The panic in her heart had calmed down a little, so she simply leaned back a little, placed her hands on the ground and sighed: "It''s too late to report it now."


    What he got in return was Duan Chengxuan''s endless silence.

 C442

    When Duan Chengrui found out that the two of them were trapped at the bottom of a gutter and had only delivered a single medicinal formula, he practically slapped the table and stood up on the spot, then angrily looked at the Vice Generals before him. "Your majesty the Emperor possesses a body of gold, how can he take the risk?! How are you all looking at this! "


    A few people didn''t dare to say anything because they were the King of War Gods, who would dare to stop him? Wouldn''t that be seeking death?


    "Your Highness, please calm your anger. We have already thrown the water sachets and eaten our food. In two days, we will send someone to bring the antidote." Yue Qing who was at the side hurriedly came forward, afraid that the word "Yun Chen" would come out of Duan Chengrui''s mouth.


    This was the first time the generals heard that Duan Chengrui would be angry as well, so they only shut their mouths and didn''t dare speak.


    After a while, Duan Chengrui calmed down and calmly settled the matter at hand. Only then did he sit down in a dejected manner. "If her identity is exposed ¡­"


    "She''s always been smart." Yue Qing quickly comforted her.


    At this time, it was already late. Gu Mingyan ate the two pancakes in large gulps and drank some water. She was also thankful that the bed in this shabby room hadn''t collapsed yet.


    Only when he saw Duan Chengxuan climb up, he was slightly stunned before finally reacting, "Prince, I think it''s better if I sleep on the floor."


    Duan Chengxuan sat cross-legged on the edge of the bed and raised his hand to stop her from getting off the bed. "There''s no need. The night in the mountain ravine is cold, not to mention that we''re both men. What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Gu Daiyan choked and thought for a while. Then, she gathered up the clothes on her body, since both of them had slept for a few years, there was no need to worry. She simply fell down, ignoring the so-called prince behind her, closing her eyes and preparing to sleep.


    That night, the two of them had their backs facing each other and Duan Chengxuan covered them with his cloak.


    Her nose was filled with the smell of Duan Chengxuan, and it was always difficult for Gu Danyan to fall asleep. She only fell into a deep sleep when Duan Chengxuan got up and left the room the next day.


    When Duan Chengxuan returned with the food and water, he saw that she was completely unaware of his sleeping appearance, and had even used his cloak to wrap himself tightly. This made him think of Gu Daiyan, so he sat on the edge of the bed and drank some water, slightly lost in thought.


    Gu Liuyan was so similar to Yun Chen that he felt that he couldn''t control his own heart.


    Whether it was the confrontation between Yun Chen and him in the imperial court, or the words he had spoken that day in Clear Sky Tower, or the feeling of being unwittingly exposed and being like Gu Ming Yan in the world, all these made him clench his teeth and scratch his lungs.


    His mind drifted away, so the time he spent in a daze wasn''t too bad.


    When he finally realized that he didn''t like men, Gu Danyan had already gotten up. She sat on the bed and started eating a big biscuit, and looked at him strangely: "If you can''t stay idle, why don''t you come with me to see somewhere else?"


    "What''s so good about this place?" Duan Cheng Xuan gathered her thoughts and lightly coughed without any reason.


    "When that time comes, we will naturally have to see the situation of this swamp." Gu Danyan climbed down from the bed, rubbed his aching calves and wrists and said seriously: "Besides, the way up the mountain might not be in the poison miasma. The senior from ten years ago probably didn''t stay in the house for long, he should still have a place to stay."


    "What do you mean?" Duan Chengxuan held his saber as he followed behind her.


    Yun Chen and Gu Liuyan were really similar. People couldn''t help but listen to them.


    "This room has been going on for more than ten years." Gu Danyan shook his head and patted the bed, "Besides, how do you think this bed came down? You can''t just throw it off."


    Duan Chengxuan frowned. "So there was someone here before."


    "That''s why when that senior came down here, he might have found something. There was a scent of flowers in that poisonous miasma, but the heaviest smell here should be the soil. Where would the scent of flowers come from?" Gu Liuyan laughed: "I''m guessing someone here is trying to hide something."


    Duan Chengxuan indeed didn''t think of this. When he heard Gu Tinyan''s words, he could only nod and search in other places.


    If Gu Liuyan was smart, then Duan Chengxuan was extremely sensitive. Before the sky went dark, they found a cave among countless vines. At an even weirder time, there were actually two Night Pearls in the grooves of the cave.


    "What''s in there?" Gu Danyan could not help muttering to himself as he walked in slowly.


    The interior grew darker and darker. Duan Chengxuan held the Night Pearl in one hand and Gu Daiyan''s wrist with the other.


    He did not know how long he walked for, but it was clear that there was a small valley hidden in the darkness. The dark valley was small, but countless vines wrapped around the top of his head.


    "Whose tomb is this?" Gu Daiyan walked forward and wiped away the dust on the tombstone, revealing the words inside.


    Duan Chengxuan only glanced at it before walking to the side of Gu Danyan. His eyes slightly narrowed as he said, "Back then, Emperor Rong Ma of Navy Tide died in the war. I never imagined that his gravestone would actually be here."


    Gu Danyan was stunned for a moment. She recalled that Navy Tide once had an emperor who died on the back of a horse. At that time, he even knew a countryside girl.


    Gu Danyan froze for a second, then walked around the other side of the stone. Sure enough, there was another tombstone. She was quite shocked: "The Emperor was buried here with that woman."


    "I heard that 50,000 silver and thousands of blades disappeared with that ancestor." Duan Chengxuan walked up and lightly frowned. "Maybe the people that came after were all for the silver and blades."


    "Then how could he die here?" Gu Danyan opened his mouth in disbelief. He looked at the fixed vines in the sky and suddenly thought of something: "However, I think they still lived here for a while."


    It seemed like someone had intentionally guided these vines here and sealed off the area.


    Both of them were silent for a long time, unsure of what to say.


    After a while, due to the pain in his leg, Gu Liuyan stood up: "What about the silver and the sabre?"


    "It was secretly taken away by someone. The imperial family came back a long time ago, but did not tell the world." Duan Cheng Xuan walked in front of the gravestone with a gloomy expression. "And this ancestor is an Emperor who doesn''t love women. If it wasn''t to save the village girl, he wouldn''t have come all the way here."


    "Indeed, this was not Navy Tide''s land back then. We waited for two generations before we fought our way down here." Gu Danyan also nodded.


    But she didn''t think that the emperor and his beloved girl would live at the bottom of this cliff. According to the situation here, unless that girl was Hua Tuo, they wouldn''t live past two or three years.


    In the past, Fallen Water Ditch was a place of unmarked graves and deaths. There weren''t even any villages or cities nearby. It wasn''t until Navy Tide took down this place that there was some traffic here.


    Just as she was about to leave, Duan Cheng Xuan squatted down in a daze and said in a low voice, "Can''t we get our hands on both lovers?"


    Gu Danyan paused for a moment before realizing that the person Duan Chengxuan was talking about seemed to be Su Yu Wan. She laughed bitterly and said, "That''s not the case, it''s just that I got infected by the river and mountains."


    After a moment of silence, the setting sun between the tree vines slowly disappeared, and the entire valley returned to silence.

 C443

    The two of them returned to the dilapidated house in the dark. This time, because of the pain in their legs, Gu Danyan fell asleep early.


    Duan Chengxuan instead leaned on the side of the bed and gazed at Yun Chen''s sleeping face, feeling that the two of them were becoming more and more similar.


    He extended his hand out to touch Yun Chen''s cheek, only to see him suddenly opening his eyes. Duan Chengxuan retracted his hand in shock as he thought of his own magic barrier.


    He woke up from his sleep and patted his head with a headache. He raised his hand: "Where''s my cotton bag?"


    Silence.


    After a long time, she noticed that she wasn''t by Phantom Demon''s side, and Duan Chengxuan was staring straight at him.


    This point was completely different from Gu Daiyan. Other than dressing up, Gu Daiyan would usually do it himself.


    Unaware that her unconscious actions had dispelled the bad intentions in Duan Cheng Xuan''s heart, Gu Xuan retracted her hand in embarrassment. She hurriedly apologized and then lay back down, feeling the damp smell enter her nose. Only then did she feel slightly better.


    "Right." Duan Cheng Xuan nodded and laid down in her clothes as well.


    Just like that, a night passed by, and at noon on the second day, Duan Chengrui''s soldiers brought their men out of the dense forest. Duan Chengxuan and Gu Danyan concealed the matter regarding the tombstone.


    Perhaps that monarch was an unconscious monarch, but he had already died on the battlefield. This peace that did not enter the imperial mausoleum was best grasped for him.


    One of the soldiers rushed over and placed the heavy and dry cloak on Gu Liuyan''s shoulder. He whispered: "Your Highness is very worried about you. Please follow us."


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Cheng Shan had also quickly walked over to Duan Chengxuan''s side. "Third Prince has already left for Jiang Yan''s side after suddenly attacking the city."


    "Idiot, he''s just a prince who talks about military matters on paper!" Duan Chengxuan angrily strode forward, even instructing a group of people to immediately cut off the other party''s rations after the poison mist in the gutter was resolved.


    Gu Liuyan wanted to follow, but the two soldiers stopped her forcefully.


    Yue Qing revealed half of her face beneath the human skin mask. "Your Highness forbids you from being alone with the Jing King in the future."


    "Public or private?" Gu Liuyan was furious. Now that the war was imminent, she couldn''t possibly be escorted back to the camp.


    "Public or private." Yue Qing emphasized on her words.


    Gu Danyan had no choice but to be sent to a safe place in the carriage. He and a few deputy generals were either preparing to evacuate or to stand in front of a safe place.


    The ghost pulled her back into the tent along the way, wrapping layer after layer of cotton bags around her knees and calves. Although it was a bit bulky, it couldn''t be seen as long as she wore a cloak.


    "You followed him for a few days. The Third Prince is about to go crazy." The ghost said in a low voice.


    "This is abnormal." Gu Liuyan felt a headache coming on. He didn''t know if Duan Chengrui had taken a fancy to his talent or if it was because of him.


    Phantom also shook his head, while the two of them were talking, the curtain was suddenly pulled open.


    Yue Qing, dressed in the uniform of a soldier, walked in with a darkened face. "We''re going to another city."


    "What happened?"


    "King Jing used the fact that Her Highness has never been to the battlefield as a reason to force him to defend the city and even let him investigate the situation of the city''s officials. It''s clear that he doesn''t want Her Highness to receive any contribution." Yue Qing said angrily, but her orders were like a mountain, she could only help Gu Mingyan pack her luggage.


    Duan Chengxuan would definitely not easily hand over the military power in his hands to Duan Chengrui.


    The next city that he was going to was either peaceful or dangerous, and Duan Chengxuan would definitely not provide assistance in time.


    Gu Liuyan was a little worried. It could be seen that Yue Qing was only worried about the Third Prince''s achievements. She could only keep her mouth shut and cast a meaningful glance at ghosts, telling him to think of a way to pass on another message to the Wind Listening Pavilion.


    Having just resolved the issue of the gutter, the crowd did not expect that Jiang Yan would be caught unprepared for the attack on this winter''s day.


    King Jing led his troops and guarded the city for a few days. When Duan Chengrui and Gu Danyan arrived at the Fringe City of Guan Ping, a report of victory came from the front lines.


    Not only did Duan Chengxuan defend the city, he even moved the tent fifty li further north and closed in on the Jiang Yan city. Although the two were in a stalemate, it was already a magnificent feat.


    "He''s amazing." Gu Liuyan stood on top of the city wall, looking at the ghost city of Guan Ping, deep in thought.


    On the battlefield, the Martial Force in Duan Chengxuan''s hands was all that mattered.


    Even when she had tried everything to help Duan Chengrui get the chance to lead a group of soldiers to war that day, she was still unable to compare to Duan Chengxuan in the slightest.


    "How many soldiers are left in the city?" Duan Chengrui asked the soldiers at the city gate.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the total number of soldiers in the city, including those who are willing to fight, is not more than five thousand." The high-ranking officer awkwardly opened his mouth.


    In such a huge city, there were only five thousand people left.


    If Jiang Yan or someone from another clan were to come over and attack, even Yue Qing would have a calm expression. At this moment, there were no enemies attacking, so it would be difficult for them to demand anything from Duan Chengxuan.


    While he was stuck between a rock and a hard place, Gu Danyan was much calmer.


    She did not change her appearance. She was only wearing a black scarf. Only her eyes could be seen during the winter. Her hair was also tightly covered by the cloak.


    However, this pair of eyes did not seem to care about it at all.


    Phantom stood beside her. After a moment of silence, he leaned over to listen to Gu Mingyan say a few words, then opened his mouth and said, "We must have some plans."


    Yue Qing couldn''t think of any good methods, and Duan Chengrui frowned for a moment.


    To this, Gu Daiyan lightly tugged on the sleeve of his robe and said in a low voice: "Let''s go for a walk in the city."


    "Two hours at most." Phantom nodded. After receiving Duan Chengrui''s nod of approval, he walked down the city walls with Gu Pingyan in hand and half a hand, moving back and forth in the city, which was devoid of any life.


    Duan Chengrui frowned as he felt that Gu Liuyan seemed to completely reject him.


    However, on the street, Ghostly Demon couldn''t help but say, "His Royal Highness is a good fighter; the Third Prince can''t win against him."


    "If you can''t win, you can''t win. I just hope that the other party won''t take aim at Guan Ping city. After all, even if they don''t have any merits, they don''t need to watch their soldiers die." Gu Danyan sighed lightly. He did not turn his head to look at Duan Chengrui who was on top of the city wall and only said in a low voice, "Sooner or later, the Emperor will be blinded by them."


    "The Prince did it for Su Yuwan."


    "That''s because the throne has enough power." Gu Daiyan raised his head slightly, seeing the birds from the horizon land on her shoulders.


    He took out the slip of paper from the wooden cylinder, while Gu Pingyan was slightly stunned: "How could this be ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?" The ghost quickly snatched the paper away.


    "Litchi Bay''s master is Ai Qi, Jiang Yan Ai''s daughter ¡­" Gu Liuyan''s heart tensed up. "Ai Qi went to see Duan Cheng Xuan that day. If Duan Cheng Xuan collaborates with Jiang Yan for the sake of the throne ¡­"


    Before he finished his sentence, the horse galloped past Gu Daiyan''s side. Countless drumbeats and gongs suddenly rang out.


    Ghost and Gu Danyan''s expressions suddenly became unsightly.


    Enemy attack.

 C444

    Blood splattered everywhere, dyeing the falling snowflakes red.


    The blade in his hand was stained with blood, and the bones under his horse''s hooves were dense.


    Duan Chengxuan pulled on the reins, and his killing intent that had not dissipated looked coldly at the person kneeling on the ground.


    "I didn''t expect a woman to be able to lead troops. Even your vice general has more backbone than you." The blade in Duan Cheng Xuan''s hand was practically touching the tip of Ai Qi''s nose.


    The deputy general next to Ai Qi had already been decapitated, only exposing a terrifying face as he faced the sky.


    Eiche''s limbs trembled as she kneeled on the ground. Even after putting on her armor, she was still unable to differentiate between a male and a female.


    "You won''t kill me." The snowflakes turned into droplets of water on her forehead. Before Duan Chengxuan''s large group arrived, she said in a soft voice, "I''ve long disliked my father, so I can give you what you want as long as you are willing to leave me with my life."


    "You kidnapped Gu Cheng and the rest, that''s why you acquired two cities." Duan Chengxuan sneered. "This is still the two you two stole, I''ll call them back one by one. You''re useless."


    "I can help you win the throne."


    Then the soldiers who had followed her surrounded her. Before they could stab the blade into the chest of the enemy, they heard the high-ranking officer on their black horse swing his long sword, and the blood on the blade splattered onto her body, causing her to faint on the spot.


    "Prince, he ¡­"


    "Bring her back and lock her up."


    Duan Chengxuan pulled up the reins and turned around to return to the camp. At the same time, the soldier that delivered the emergency report fell down from his horse and knelt before him.


    "Your Highness! "Jiang Yan sent her main force to attack Guan Ping City, requesting for reinforcements!"


    The crowd was stunned. Duan Chengxuan finally understood why the person he was facing was only an unfavoured woman.


    It turned out to be a diversion.


    Just as he was about to give the order, the word ''throne'' suddenly flashed through his mind.


    He could still see the scene of Ai Qi''s wild laughter. The tombstone under the gutter was carved with the names of the two men.


    Only by obtaining the throne would he be able to obtain both power and love.


    "The third prince naturally has a plan, but you still have to prepare everything. After four hours, we will rush to Guan Ping city." Duan Cheng Xuan slightly raised her hand.


    "But four hours ¡­" The soldier''s face turned pale.


    "Do as I say." Every single one of the soldiers held their breath, but they didn''t dare to disobey.


    Only because Duan Chengxuan was their Martial Immortal.


    He always had a way to solve everything, and he always won the war for Navy Tide.


    And the Third Prince was only a mediocre prince, so they naturally knew who to trust.


    A gale suddenly rose and a large amount of snow-white ice crystals scattered with the wind, wrapping up layer after layer of the blood-stained battlefield. Duan Chengxuan walked into the warm tent and Su Yu Wan threw herself into his embrace, not caring about the blood on his body.


    "Big Brother Xuan ¡­"


    "I''m back." Duan Chengxuan gently embraced Su Yu Wan as his heart gradually sank back into his stomach.


    "I heard you brought Ai Qi back, but you found out something about Jiang Yan." Su Yu Wan hastily went to greet him and carefully wiped away the blood on Duan Cheng Xuan''s face.


    "No." Duan Cheng Xuan still told her everything about Ai Qi''s words.


    In exchange for Su Yu Wan''s light laugh: "I believe that there is always someone who can make her speak."


    "Yes." Duan Chengxuan held onto the back of Su Yu Wan''s head and kissed her soft lips. He roughly plundered all of her air, as if he wanted to release all the blood energy on the battlefield.


    Su Yuwan only felt a faint pain from Duan Chengxuan''s grip on her waist, but even though her eyes were red, she could only endure.


    Duan Cheng Xuan was her everything.


    The hibiscus pavilion was warm, but outside the city of Guan Ping, countless torches lit up the dark and gloomy sky.


    Gu Liuyan stood on top of the city wall, almost blending into the darkness. She raised her hand to catch a snowflake, and only when the snowflake was gone did she speak in a low voice: "We might be able to win this battle."


    As he said this, Gu Danyan took a huge box from the hands of the ghost. Inside the box was a lot of white powder, but because of the cold winter, some of it had even congealed into small pieces.


    Duan Chengrui was already sweating profusely. The few thousand soldiers were all behind the city gates, and all the soldiers were as sharp as a bow.


    However, on this winter night, the silence was terrifying.


    "It''s Ai Yan standing there, we can''t possibly hold on to him." Yue Qing immediately frowned.


    Everyone knew that Ai Yan was an old general of Jiang Yan, and Gu Liuyan had just received news that the main reason why Jiang Yan had been able to take down those two cities was still because of Gu Cheng and Gu Sheng.


    "Send some men to transfer troops. The others will defend the city to the death. No matter what, Guan Ping City cannot be lost to me." Duan Chengrui clenched his fist.


    Hearing this, Gu Pingyan furrowed his brows, but then he relaxed and walked over to Duan Chengrui''s side. He pulled him to a secluded area and said in a low voice, "Open the city gates, we might be able to catch a turtle in a jar.


    "It''s impossible for the empty fort strategy to deal with Ai Yan." Duan Chengrui bluntly interrupted this thought.


    "But I have a way to deal with people who come in first." Gu Danyan handed the box over to him and said helplessly: "If there''s something wrong with the snow in the city, what do you think they would do?"


    "These are ¡­"


    "I stayed in the gutter for a long time. These white powder were all dregs that had been drained, then I purposely dyed them. Originally, I wanted to let them use it to trample their horses. However, today, it''s snowing heavily ¡­" When Gu Danyan said this, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    It was just a matter of time.


    However, Duan Chengrui understood and immediately said in a low voice, "Do you know why they attacked the city at night, but they''re not even slightly moving right now?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Danyan shook his head.


    In the next moment, Duan Chengrui received the wooden box from her hands and gave it to his subordinates. Only after giving his instructions did he lightly place Gu Daiyan''s hand into his own hand. "It''s Duan Chengxuan who forced it."


    "What happened?"


    "Duan Chengxuan was able to suppress it, which is why Ai Yan thought that there would be a city called Guan Ping here." Duan Chengrui''s gaze became sharper, but Gu Pingyan could clearly see that the sabre at his waist had already left its sheath.


    She had even forgotten that Duan Chengrui''s martial arts were not weak.


    He just let them hold his cold hands in a daze. Gu Danyan tied the detoxification bag around his waist and said in a low voice: "He wants to be meritorious but he gave us a chance. But if the reinforcements are not here by morning ¡­"


    "I also sent someone to Yinzhou. I just hope that they can reach Yinzhou by daylight." Duan Chengrui lightly patted the back of her hand. "Wait for my return."


    "It''s better if you tell this to Yueqing." Gu Danyan quickly retracted his hand and lightly pushed Duan ChenRui''s shoulder: "Your life is more important."


    Duan Chengrui jumped onto his horse and looked at the wooden box. He suddenly laughed, "It''s all thanks to you, I only need to act as a bait now."


    Duan Chengrui spurred his horse to ride away, while Gu Danyan remained standing on the spot.


    She was used to having ideas, but she couldn''t remember that Duan Chengrui was also a talented person.

 C445

    The snow was thick with killing intent.


    Duan Chengrui was clad in heavy armor, and he held a long spear in his hand as he rode on the horse. The blood of the Duan Clan''s war horses had never been erased by the peace of the country.


    On the other hand, Ai Yan was in his forties or fifties, and the only reason he wasn''t angry was because of the smell of blood on the battlefield that he was unable to wash away.


    Seeing Duan Chengrui''s appearance, Ai Yan laughed out loud. "I didn''t expect that Navy Tide''s prince would actually be a prince that hasn''t even grown hair yet."


    He only gestured at the soldiers behind him to retreat, leaving him alone to ride his horse and stay in front of the city gates. The long spear was stabbed into the ground, and the sound of internal energy mixed in with it spread throughout the entire battlefield, "If you are able to enter a city that only has children of my caliber and still manage to escape unscathed, I''ll present this head to you with both hands."


    "With the spear as your boundary, you can give it a try."


    On top of the city wall, Gu Liuyan straightened her back and waved at the soldiers behind her.


    The ghost lightly placed a hand on Gu Daiyan''s wrist, as if he was prepared to take her away if things went wrong.


    The soldiers behind him left without a sound.


    On the other side, Ai Yan only raised an eyebrow, but before he could figure out what the other party was trying to do, he heard a deep voice from the other side, "Please enter the city."


    "How ignorant." Although Aiyan said this, she didn''t do anything.


    With Gu Cheng and Gu Sheng, they knew about the situation in Navy Tide Nation.


    However, he truly did not know whether Guan Ping truly had any heavy soldiers in the city or if there were no soldiers. As he hesitated, he did not directly make a surprise attack, only investigating the situation in the snowy night.


    Initially, he wanted to hesitate, but Gu Danyan had already whispered something into the ghost''s ear. The ghost then continued, "The subordinates of General Ai disobeyed the military''s orders and secretly brought a catapult to the city''s edge. We have already helped you settle it."


    As soon as his voice fell, one could hear the sound of fire burning in the south of the city. The snowflakes that fell from the sky brought with them a fiery glow, as if they were ashes that fell from the sky.


    Ai Yan was shocked, he never thought that this matter would be discovered. His subordinates also hurried forward, indicating that they had lost contact with the people over there.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, was looking up at the burning wood shavings and houses in the south side of the city, the corners of his mouth raised up under his scarf.


    Another soldier walked up and whispered, "They only attacked 2000 people. We only need 1000 people to stop them. The oil has already been ignited. We should be able to hold on until morning."


    "Enough." Gu Liuyan nodded. At a place that Ai Yan couldn''t see clearly, he threw a torch down from the top of the city gate. Someone then sent a signal to Duan Chengrui.


    Duan Chengrui only sneered when he saw this as he backed off quite a bit. He rode his horse and stood on the streets of Guan Ping City as two soldiers lit the lanterns beside him.


    Ai Yan watched all of this quietly, while Gu Danyan stared at Ai Yan with his brows furrowed.


    This time, he could only gamble.


    If Ai Yan had the guts, there would only be a few thousand soldiers left in the city. It was impossible for them to survive.


    However, if Ai Yan suspected that there was some trickery involved, he would drag it out for as long as he could.


    Both sides were in a deadlock, while Duan Chengrui''s heart was pounding like a drum.


    Ayane''s army moved.


    The thousand men from the left flank rode on the snow, the heavy sounds of their horses'' hooves leaving deep marks in the hearts of everyone in Guan Ping city. Everyone held their breaths as they stood there, trying their best to not let the arrows fall or to charge at their enemies.


    Gu Danyan stared straight at the snow falling from the sky, and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Mother is still waiting for me to return." The soldiers beside her looked at her and felt the hoofbeats of the horses grow heavier.


    The ghost patted the snowflakes on her shoulder: "Even if we lose, Navy Tide isn''t just this little."


    Jiang Yan''s thousand Steel Cavalry charged into the city gates as soon as they finished speaking. The ground beneath their feet began to shake as well. It seemed as if the snow that had yet to fall didn''t even dare to fall, and could only slap their faces in an even more ferocious manner.


    Ai Yan raised the corner of his mouth, but before he could finish his words.


    The soldiers and horses that rushed in first fell to the ground with miserable cries. The horses behind them fell to the ground like snowballs. The terrifying coughing sounds of the soldiers came from the city gate, and some of the weapons that had slipped out of their hands even pierced through the chests of their compatriots.


    The hundreds of soldiers following closely behind all stopped in their tracks. The horse beneath them seemed to sense the danger and didn''t dare to move recklessly.


    While he was hesitating, Ai Yan stopped the army in front of him. He had no idea what was going on.


    "It''s snow!" It''s Snow who killed people! " A soldier in the army behind them shouted.


    For a moment, everyone was terrified.


    There was almost nothing abnormal about it, only the snowflakes falling more rapidly and more heavily.


    Navy Tide''s soldiers all took up their positions, not moving at all.


    Hearing the soldier''s scream, Gu Danyan''s tightly clenched fist finally loosened a little. His back was already soaked in cold sweat.


    "Close the city gates." Gu Liuyan said softly, but his feet couldn''t move at all.


    Ghosts threw torches down from the gates for her.


    The torch fell to the ground with a thud, extinguishing in the snow.


    As the city gates slowly closed, Ai Yan didn''t send anyone to attack.


    The last thing Jiang Yan''s soldiers could see before the city gates closed was Duan Chengrui on his horse.


    As the city gates closed, Navy Tide''s soldiers moved poisoned people and horses into nearby houses and brought new snow to fill the place up.


    At this moment, the fire in the south side of the city became even brighter. Duan Chengrui had sent another two thousand people to encircle and annihilate them.


    Gu Danyan stood at the top of the city gate from start to finish. After Duan Chengrui sent all the people away, an urgent report came from the south side of the city. All the oil and fireballs in the city had been used up, and most of those stone throwing carriages had already been burnt.


    Only then did Duan Chengrui send his men back, and the city gate was about to open once again.


    Jiang Yan''s group had originally wanted to charge in, but the soldiers and horses that had died under the city gates had already disappeared. Just as Ai Yan noticed that something was amiss, Duan Chengrui had already rode his horse out.


    Countless soldiers followed closely behind Duan Chengrui.


    Before Ai Yan could understand what had happened, he saw a huge fireball falling down from the top of the city gate.


    On a snowy night, the battle drum suddenly sounded. No one could hear the sound of snow falling.


    "Retreat!" Ai Yan looked at the sky filled with fireballs and the people rushing out of the city gate.


    His plan had been completely messed up. If it was an empty fort strategy from before, then what was the purpose of the current initiative and the fireball in the sky?


    Jiang Yan''s soldiers all turned around to return while Duan Chengrui led his men and swallowed the last group of soldiers that left. It was a heavy smell that not even the snow could cover up.


    Gu Daiyan finally turned his head and looked at the Navy Tide soldier that had dashed out of the forest on the other side. He was completely relieved.

 C446

    The smell of blood drifted through the snow.


    By the time Jiang Yan''s men discovered that the fireballs were merely bamboo baskets covered in fire oil, the army of Yinzhou had already arrived. Even the eight thousand men from Duan Chengxuan''s side rushed over, blocking Guan Ping''s city completely.


    Gu Daiyan did not leave the city gate. Instead, he was lost in thought as he stared at the bright red light.


    Duan Chengrui turned around on his horse, his blood-stained face making Yue Qing, who was behind him, unable to restrain his excitement.


    They had won this battle!


    This was the first time that he had truly stood on the battlefield. Even though he had already calmed down, his restless mood was unable to calm down, as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    After Yue Qing had helped him wipe the blood off the blade, Gu Daiyan walked down from the city gate and said a few words of blessings to him. All the deputy generals came forward to him and acknowledged him wholeheartedly.


    Gu Danyan quietly left the crowd.


    She did not mind that the merits were all attributed to Duan Chengrui.


    But in the next moment, when she subconsciously raised her hand to grab onto the ghostly sleeve, her wrist was pulled by someone, and the smell of blood practically assaulted her nostrils. Before she could even react, Duan Chengxuan who had grabbed onto her spoke in a clear voice, "It''s all thanks to the Military Advisor''s brilliant plan!"


    Countless pairs of eyes looked over in unison. However, Gu Pingyan''s face was calm as he said, "I am only responsible for the advice, but the one who is really fighting on the battlefield is you, your highness."


    He specifically bit on the word ''Your Highness'' even more heavily, but Duan Chengrui just laughed and patted her shoulder. His bloodied face even had a big smile on it, which made Gu Dingyan feel that he was somewhat similar to Duan Chengye.


    "This is your credit." Duan Chengrui lightly said.


    Gu Danyan could only bite the bullet and accept the compliment. While she was celebrating, she couldn''t drink so much. She could only look for ghosts in the military camp.


    He was clearly by his side just a moment ago.


    After searching around for a long time, he finally arrived at a room under the guidance of a soldier. The ghost wasn''t closing the door, and was currently speaking to the person beside the bed, with a trace of helplessness in his voice, "This place is extremely dangerous, how could King Zong Ping let you come here?"


    Gu Daiyan was baffled. She knocked on the door making a sound. When she saw the ghost turn around, she walked in and was surprised to see Silver Gou, who was wearing men''s clothes and carrying a bundle. "Why did you come with me?"


    "I don''t trust you, Miss!" Yin Qiuyi rushed over and grabbed Gu Danyan''s shoulder without letting go, "I also happen to be here to pass on the message. I heard that the local officials in the nearby counties have problems, so I''ll let the Third Prince investigate."


    He had just gone down to the city gate when he saw Silverymoon in the army. After all, she was just a small girl, and he had seen everything too clearly.


    "Just now, I heard that you helped win the battle, Miss is really the strongest ¡­" Yin Gou continued talking endlessly. Gu Danyan felt helpless. Now that she had come, he couldn''t just let her walk around freely. After thinking for a while, he felt that it would be better to keep her by his side.


    He could only stop speaking and let the ghosts look at her from time to time. From time to time, he would ask her to contact the people from the Wind Listening Pavilion, so she was not an idle person.


    However, Duan Chengyu was also interested in matters of politics. After they had celebrated, Gu Daiyan finally handed over the register and the letter that Silverymoon had brought to the Third Prince. This made Duan Chengrui suspicious: "He actually didn''t hand over the namelist to Royal Uncle first?"


    "Although his relationship with King Jing is not bad, his soldiers all received news that he brought back a captive last night. Furthermore, he borrowed money from Yinzhou to pay for the captivity, so King Zong Ping should be suspicious." Gu Liuyan said helplessly.


    Especially since she knew that Duan Chengxuan had once interacted with Ai Qi, she was afraid that he would work together with Jiang Yan out of greed. She had no choice but to be on guard against him.


    Duan Chengrui took over the namelist with great understanding, and he even thought of how to deal with these officials who took advantage of the situation.


    Gu Liuyan was sensible enough to not participate in these matters. It was enough for her to interfere in the imperial government once. This time, she was mainly here to help Duan Chenrui with other matters.


    A soldier hurried over with a wooden box from before in his arms. "Advisor, we haven''t used up all these items. Those people are poisoned, do you think ¡­?"


    "I''ll give you the antidote in a while. Don''t let anyone know about this wooden box." Gu Danyan took the wooden box. He was scared when he thought about how she had used this poison to solve today''s problem.


    I should be grateful for the snow.


    The soldiers beside him were talking about the fireballs falling from the sky with relish, seemingly mocking them for how angry they would be if they knew it was only a burning bamboo basket.


    However, everything was just a matter of life and death. If Ai Yan was brave enough, he would not be afraid of all these.


    "With reinforcements, we can be quiet for a while." Duan Chengrui said as he looked at Gu Daiyan: "In the days that I''m not here, I''m afraid you''ll have to face the generals alone, but now they have great respect for you."


    Gu Danyan only nodded, and spoke with a sense of alienation when talking to Duan Chengrui.


    Duan Chengrui was slightly disappointed, but Gu Tinyan felt that it was a good thing that he was so resolute. Since he didn''t have any thoughts towards people, there was no need to drag them down.


    Before leaving, Duan Chengrui sent two secret guards to protect him while he took Yue Qing away.


    It was snowing heavily outside, and the snowfall reached almost to his knees. No wonder there were steps everywhere, and Gu Liuyan felt uncomfortable from head to toe. Every day, he would hug a cotton bag and stay by the brazier, then help Duan Chenrui deal with some official matters.


    Ai Yan had been deceived before, and it could be said that he had learnt his lesson. He knew that this Cheng Rui wasn''t a soft persimmon, so he was obedient.


    Except, Jiang Yan had been trying to win over a few nearby small kingdoms this entire winter. Erdan had sent his envoy to deliver a letter, indicating that he would aid Navy Tide if there was any difficulty.


    When Gu Liuyan received the news, he was still a little stunned. He held his head and asked: "I wonder what kind of emperor my father is?"


    "I also find it very strange that your biological father is now the emperor of Er Dan. No matter what, the Madam won''t go find him as a backer. That way, there''s no need to hide outside."


    "Maybe it''s some old grudge." Gu Liuyan then fished out a wooden box from a group of documents and sighed even more, "But, since mother doesn''t trust father, why did she send grandfather to Aldan? Does she know that Aldan isn''t going to make an enemy of Navy Tide?"


    Ghost thought for a moment. "Regarding the matter of Madam''s generation, we can''t figure it out either."


    The two of them were just about to discuss some official matters when the hidden guard left behind by Duan Chengrui rushed in. "Please quickly change your appearance, young lady. Duke Jing is about to arrive."

 C447

    "If it wasn''t for him delaying us by four hours, we wouldn''t have to be worried that day." Gu Mingyan said so, but she quickly waved at the ghost. She didn''t forget to ask, "And why is he here?"


    "He said that he would send someone to take over the city, and that the third prince was very brave and would not join him on the battlefield." The guard was half-kneeling on the ground, not even daring to raise his eyes to look at Gu Daiyan.


    Gu Daiyan raised his eyebrows and thought for a while. "How does the Emperor feel about this matter?"


    "Your Majesty is very gratified. It seems that his evaluation of Third Prince is much better." The dark guard''s tone also carried a hint of pride.


    Then all this was natural.


    Duan Chengxuan said that he would bring him to the battlefield, but in that area where swords and spears had no eyes, nothing that happened was worth mentioning.


    After he dismissed the guard, Gu Pingyan took out his knife and said: "I have never been to the battlefield before."


    "Even if you do, I will protect you." He then took out a pill from the medicine box on his waist and stuffed it into Gu Daiyan''s pocket, "You should take this medicine that can bring the dead back to life."


    "Then what if you fight with someone and get injured?" Gu Danyan was dissatisfied.


    According to the Yun family''s secret recipe, the main ingredients required were still Jade Dragon Snow and Phoenix Bile, which were very difficult to neutralize. Even though there were two whole stalks of Jade Dragon Snow with Phoenix Bile, the one that had the true effect was only this one pill, and it even had a hint of alcohol.


    "I can run faster than you." Ghosts helped her apply the last piece evenly.


    The corner of Gu Daiyan''s mouth twitched, but he still accepted it.


    However, after a while, King Jing brought a thousand elite soldiers to Guan Ping city. Because of the previous dispatch, the thousands of soldiers guarding the city were suddenly dissatisfied with him. On the surface, they were not very respectful.


    Gu Danyan stood at the city gate to greet him, and he glanced at Duan Chengxuan from afar.


    Duan Chengxuan quickened his pace and the horse''s hooves stomped on the ground as it stopped near Gu Danyan. The dark horse snorted and its pair of large black eyes sized up Gu Danyan, then it turned its head a few times before coming to a stop.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t notice that there was something wrong with the horses, so Gu Daiyan bowed and continued saying, "We will follow the orders of Prince Jing."


    "I heard that it was all your idea this time." Duan Chengxuan said with a cold expression.


    Gu Danyan blinked and nodded.


    In the next moment, she felt a sharp pain in her arm. When she came back to her senses, she was already seated behind Duan Chengxuan, and quite a few officers were crying out in alarm.


    "I can ride my own horse." Gu Liuyan struggled and wanted to get down.


    How proper!


    "If I wait for you to ride the horse, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get anywhere in a day." After he finished speaking, Duan Chengxuan had already raised his whip. Gu Daiyan was startled, and she quickly embraced his waist as the two hundred elite soldiers behind her followed closely.


    Outside the city, large areas of snow-white were covering everything.


    Amidst the oncoming snowstorm, she heard Duan Chengxuan continue speaking. "I didn''t expect that a descendant of the Yun Family would actually have such a deep understanding of martial arts."


    "Of course, our Yun family doesn''t only have doctors. We also have a lot of martial artists." As Gu Liuyan spoke, he felt that the people of the Yun clan were all powerful people and were quite proud of themselves.


    "If This King wants, I can kill you at any time to eliminate any future troubles."


    These words were even colder than the winter wind and snow.


    As long as he was willing, Gu Danyan could immediately fall off the horse.


    "But you also know, it''s not just because of me. I didn''t call for reinforcements, and I''m not the one who found the catapult." Gu Liuyan said softly, "Even without me, Duan Chengrui will one day be able to tie with you."


    "But all I want is for Wan-Er to be righteous." Duan Chengxuan''s voice suddenly softened.


    The person behind him was silent for a moment, then said helplessly: "Then if her name doesn''t make sense, then you don''t like her? At that time, it was perfectly justified for my big sister to be here. You should use her as a chess piece, whether you like her or not. "


    "You don''t understand."


    "It''s just that you don''t want to admit it." Gu Danyan''s voice was like ice as she climbed up Duan Chengxuan''s back, "Besides Su Yu Wan, did you really not hold the position of emperor that slipped away from your hands in anger?"


    After being stabbed in the deepest part of his heart, Duan Chengxuan angrily pulled on the reins.


    The front horse''s hooves flew up and the horse''s back tilted.


    Gu Liuyan almost fell down from the horse, landing heavily on the snow. Although her winter clothes didn''t hurt much, the sound of two hundred elite soldiers'' hooves on her back was still deafening.


    What two hundred elite soldiers had not expected to see stopped beside her. Those hooves could have taken her life if they had taken another step forward.


    The deputy general carefully gestured, and everyone took a step back to avoid harming the strategists who fell off their horses.


    Currently, the matter of Yun Chen helping Duan Chengrui stabilize had long since spread. With the Emperor''s appreciation, she could not easily die.


    Gu Liuyan struggled to raise her head from the snow as she looked at Duan Chengxuan''s cold face through the snow and wind.


    Just like how she knelt before him at death''s door, hoping that the culprit would save her people, a fire burned in her heart.


    "Look at yourself, you don''t even look like that war god!"


    "The current you is no longer that War God who fought for his country with hot-bloodedness. You are just a coward who is resentful of the past!"


    Gu Liuyan shouted without any sense of reason: "That''s good too Su Yu Wan! The lost throne was fine! That''s just something that''s tied you up, what''s funny is that you don''t know anything about it. Listening to those people calling your name, looking up to see you kill a God, is that a sense of accomplishment! "


    The two hundred elite soldiers held their breath and looked at Duan Chengxuan with deep concentration, trembling with fear.


    The latter almost flew into a rage as she dismounted. The long polished blade was pressed against the tip of her nose.


    "Don''t look like your sister."


    "I wish I could kill you and die for her."


    Too similar! This gaze was exactly the same as the one Gu Liuyan had when she was angry that day!


    Duan Chengxuan was enraged, but the saber blade in his hand was wrapped up in his memories of Gu Daiyan, and guilt and unforgettable love prevented him from having the impulse to kill.


    She took a deep breath, then slowly closed her eyes and opened them again. There was indifference in her eyes as she said: "You didn''t even realize that you liked Gu Danyan more than anything, what made you unable to do anything?"


    This question seemed to be directed at the two of them.


    How could Gu Danyan not know that Duan Chengxuan had provoked him time and time again.


    It was just because he was similar to Gu Liuyan.

 C448

    Putting the blade back into its scabbard, Duan Chengxuan didn''t seem to want to continue discussing personal matters.


    Gu Danyan slowly got up from the snow, patted the snow off his shoulders, and turned around to look at the distant city walls of Guan Ping. He said in a low voice: "Since brother-in-law is not willing to see me, then I will go back myself.


    The deputy general at her side widened his eyes as he looked at her. He jumped down from the horse and reminded her in a low voice, "Please don''t make things difficult for the prince. If the king is willing, he''ll really kill you."


    "If he wanted to kill me, he would''ve done so a long time ago."


    Gu Danyan continued to walk back while stepping on the traces of the horse''s hooves, while the deputy general looked back and forth in a dilemma.


    Duan Cheng Xuan only got on her horse and galloped in the opposite direction of Gu Qing Yan.


    Along the way back to Guan Ping city, the city gate guards didn''t even understand why they took the advisor away, yet they told the advisor to come back alone. They only knew that the advisor was weak, so they found a cloak for her.


    "Thank you very much." Gu Danyan put his cloak away.


    Although Gu Danyan felt slightly gratified when he found out that Duan Chengxuan still had some lingering feelings for him, his heart was in disarray when he thought of how the two of them would eventually fight to the death.


    When the ghost heard the news, he rushed over with Silver Forsythia. When Silver Forsythia saw that her imagination was running wild, she pulled out a rattle from nowhere and said, "This is for Qing Ze."


    Gu Danyan was amused by her childish look and helplessly said: "You''re a married man too. You really aren''t afraid of Qi Lin coming over here."


    "Anyway, he doesn''t know ¡­" "I left a letter behind. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    Gu Liuyan took in a breath of cold air. He held his chest and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Yin Qiufu hurriedly said, "However, everything is fine. The Yinzhou right now might be even more dangerous than this place."


    "What?" Gu Danyan froze for a second.


    "I don''t know where the news came from, but it was that Prince Zong Ping and Sister Rou are very close. If it wasn''t for the blind old senior rushing over, Sister Rou''s life would have almost been taken." "Sister Rou is always working for His Highness, and knows a lot of things that Qi Lin and I don''t know. Previously, it seemed like she was asking to investigate which officials were there, which was why she ended up getting killed. Now, when Sister Rou and Qi Lin go out, they have to follow the heaven blind senior."


    Gu Daiyan heaved a sigh of relief, blaming Yin Qiufu for not telling him the real business earlier.


    On the other side, he too lamented his first trip back to the Yun clan. Bringing the Heavenly Sacred Hand over could also be considered a coincidence.


    Thinking about it this way, it was safer for Yin Qiufu to stay by his side. At the very least, there wouldn''t be any hidden arrows.


    "Mister!" A soldier hastily ran over and said, "There are two beautiful women outside who wish to see you. They said that you called them, but they are not allowed to enter the military camp."


    Yin Qiuyi quickly hid behind the ghost. Gu Pingyan also raised his eyebrows. She and Yin Qiufu were women.


    "When I go out to meet them, remember, don''t let this matter spread out. I have an important matter to discuss with them." Gu Liuyan solemnly told them before they arrived outside the military camp.


    These two women were very beautiful, and one of them was a jade bead that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Sir." Jade bead lightly laughed.


    "Looks like you''ve found your lover." Gu Mingyan saw the radiant look on her face and said, "Since that''s the case, why did you come here to do such a thing?"


    "Being home is naturally not that much." At this point, Yu Zhu''s cheeks turned slightly red.


    After that, after Gu Danyan had left, she had followed the news and found her lover. They loved each other but did not show it to the outside world. According to the news that had been delivered to her a few days ago, Yu Zhu''s lover was preparing for the Imperial Examinations, even Meng Xu had been praising him.


    "In that case, we will act according to the plan that I sent out earlier. If there is any danger, I only hope that the people from the Wind Listening Pavilion can help you." Gu Mingyan pressed some antidote and poison into their hands.


    The two girls understood, so they walked two miles and got into the cage-like carriage, pretending to be dancers who were sold.


    Watching as the horse carriage gradually disappeared from his sight, Gu Pingyan could not help but press his fingers against his palm, feeling uneasy: "I wonder if this beauty''s performance will work."


    "Ai Yan covets beauties, and he even likes to reproduce with his children is something that everyone knows. Moreover, he has long thought himself to be extremely arrogant, and his arrogance has already surpassed everyone else. " The ghost lightly consoled him and even sneered, "I had originally thought that you would use your beauty scheme on me. I didn''t expect you to have such a huge goal the moment you started."


    "Only by climbing to the highest would you be able to reach the lowest level." Gu Liuyan blinked as she looked at the ghost, then poked his shoulder with her other hand: "A fool like you can''t think of a plan, if my goal really is Ai Yan, then I don''t want to live anymore. The Wind Listening Pavilion was planted by one of the vice generals Ai Yan, if we want some information, we can naturally get it from the magistrate."


    "You''re the fool." Phantom discontent.


    "They are just idiots, those local officials will definitely accept the people that Ai Yan sent over. Although Ai Yan is arrogant, he definitely has to rope in some local tyrants." Gu Daiyan laughed as he fought back.


    "Let''s not talk about it anymore. Even I am confused by what I heard." Yin Gou rubbed her head strangely before continuing, "You should reply to the Wind Pavilion earlier. Otherwise, they will always send letters to Yinzhou. Don''t annoy Qi Lin and Sister Rou to death."


    Gu Danyan could only nod and bring the two back to the tent.


    It was not unusual for a few people to live in a tent, and no one cared about them.


    During the entire winter, Duan Chengrui traveled all over the place and gathered evidence of the corruption of officials. As for Gu Pingyan and the rest, they had no choice but to return to the city and occupy a small courtyard because Guan Ping city had been taken over by the other generals.


    Although the spring sun had arrived, the border gate was still bleak.


    Years ago, when Gu Cheng''s golden cicada escaped from its shell, the matter of selling off the country had now been reported by Duan Chengrui in one go. As for Meng Xu, he had sent over quite a few civil servants, and had even broken the rules for a loyal person like Wang Mo to enter the Imperial Court, which was a good example for the commoners.


    It was at this moment that Zheng Qiankun urged a group of hunters to join the army and actually recruited thousands of people to be under Duan Chengrui''s command.


    Compared to the liveliness of the Sky Flame, the border trial was rarely quiet.


    However, facing all of this, Duan Chengxuan''s heart was in turmoil. Su Yu Wan angrily leaned into his embrace. "It''s not like the Third Prince is fighting. I really don''t know how he can win the hearts of the people by doing all these things."


    However, back then, no one had given him any hope, but now, he has amazed everyone with his brilliance. Although it is not a great achievement, it is still enough for people to look at him in a new light." "As long as they attack, it wouldn''t be strange for them to have a whole new level of respect for Su Yu Wan.

 C449

    "What if Jiang Yan is unwilling to send troops after so long?"


    Su Yu Wan sat on Duan Cheng Xuan''s lap, and even acted as a substitute for the other deputy general in order to let Cheng Shan and the other deputy general leave the tent.


    "Wait." Duan Cheng Xuan was helpless against this.


    "Then why don''t we take the initiative?" Su Yuwan whispered into Duan Chengxuan''s ears. She even found a letter from the desk and said in a low voice, "Although Gu Cheng and Gu Sheng were taken away by them, due to the matter of the city''s blockade earlier, Ai Yan is still afraid of attacking the city, afraid that he might fall into a trap."


    This was a secret letter that he had received from Jiang Yan''s spy.


    Ai Yan almost hated Duan Chengrui and Yun Chen because of what happened earlier, and Navy Tide officers treated this matter as a joke as they passed it on, causing Ai Yan to be even more angry.


    "Taking the initiative to attack the city is not certain." Duan Cheng Xuan took the letter from Su Yu Wan''s hand and placed his callused fingers on her waist, yet he didn''t carry a trace of camaraderie with her.


    Su Yuwan grabbed his wrist. "But we still have Ai Qi."


    Duan Chengxuan''s hand trembled slightly.


    After a short moment, the heavily injured Ai Zhi was brought inside the tent, and she seemed to only be able to rely on her last breath to speak to Duan Cheng Xuan. "Prince, I really want to cooperate with you ¡­." "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Su Yu Wan looked at her vomiting blood in disgust. As a woman, Ai Qi''s body was already dirty. The dried up marks on her thighs only made Su Yu Wan feel even more disgusted.


    "You''re just an unfavoured daughter." Duan Chengxuan''s words were spoken in a light and relaxed manner, "If I transform you into this appearance, there''s no guarantee that you''ll still have more revenge in the future. If you know what''s good for you, then this duke will not let you be bullied day and night, and will not allow you to live well."


    Aizi''s shoulder was on the ground, and the two soldiers started to laugh vulgarly.


    Su Yu Wan took out her handkerchief and covered her mouth and nose, but she still tried to persuade Duan Cheng Xuan. "Let''s listen to what she has to say first."


    In this way, Duan Cheng Xuan could only listen to what this Ai Qi wanted to do.


    Only then did she find the strength to speak up, "I can find a time to attack the city. Since Gu Cheng and Gu Sheng can join Jiang Yan, I can naturally join you as well."


    "Back then, it was you who brought Gu Cheng and Gu Sheng back to Jiang Yan, causing me, Navy Tide, to lose two cities."


    "Two cities, in exchange for the throne of a prince, in exchange for a chance for me to straighten my back, I will not lose out." "I don''t want to be ignored for the sake of a girl. I''m more willing to kill my father for you."


    Ai Qi''s eyes were filled with hatred.


    Su Yuwan was mesmerized by what she heard. Only Duan Chengxuan broke the cup in his hand and only after a long while did he softly say, "Drag her out and chop his off."


    "Big Brother Xuan, you can''t!" Su Yu Wan knelt down beside Duan Cheng Xuan in shock and took out the cup fragment from his hand. She said in a low voice, "The situation right now is still unclear. Leaving her here will only benefit us. It''s impossible for her to really escape."


    "She is ¡­"


    "She could also be our hope, Brother Xuan." Su Yu Wan looked at Duan Ling Tian seriously. He was stubborn to the point that he looked like a child.


    Duan Chengxuan was silent for a long time, then agreed to Su Yu Wan''s request. However, when Su Yu Wan tried to stay by his side, he opened his mouth and refused.


    In the moment that Ai Qi spoke, he seemed to see Gu Tinyan''s shadow on her.


    But unfortunately, that short instant had caused him to be unable to contain his rage.


    Gu Liuyan had acted willfully and recklessly in front of his eyes, but she was also gentle and virtuous in front of him, as if almost all the people he saw in his eyes carried her shadow.


    He no longer had endless desires for Su Yu Wan, and he didn''t need Su Yu Wan to stay by his side all the time.


    Everything changed.


    However, he did not know that Su Yuwan, who was usually ignorant of military matters, was standing outside the prison, preventing the soldiers who were trying to bully Ai Qi from doing so. They could only squat down outside and look into those unwilling eyes, "You''re the same as me, but the difference is that you''re not so lucky to be able to find a backer like Big Brother Xuan."


    "I investigated you." Ai Qi chuckled. "You were born in a brothel and grew up among men."


    Su Yu Wan''s expression changed. She pushed away the layer of soft skin and revealed the darkness within: "So what? If I want, I can become the queen of this world."


    "We are the same kind of people." Ai Qi laughed crazily, while tears rolled down his face. "I don''t care about this body anymore. As long as you can protect me, I will give you everything."


    "Of course." She hid the unwillingness in her heart, just like when she was taken away by her master in the brothel. But now that she met Ai Qi, the truth unconsciously flowed out: "What I love has always been only power. Brother Xuan is my power, so you must repay him well."


    The deal was done inside and outside the prison. It seemed like the soldiers in the camp never saw Ai Qi again. However, there was an additional iron cage in Su Yuwan''s tent.


    Duan Cheng Xuan knew nothing about this either.


    When spring arrived, Jiang Yan sent envoys to Sky Flame. The short war had yet to truly begin when it was halted, but the army didn''t dare to relax even a bit. They could only practice day and night on the school field, prepared and unharmed.


    When Duan Chengrui returned on horseback, he just happened to see the scenery. It took him over two hours to settle the official affairs of the border area, and only then did he realize that Yun Chen didn''t seem to be nearby, and Yin Qiufu, who was helping to count the rations, secretly told him, "She couldn''t hold back anymore and wanted to go to the nearby mountains to find some medicinal herbs. She left yesterday, and because it rained a little that night, she''s afraid that it won''t be good for her either."


    "Do you want me to send someone to pick you up?" Yue Qing said softly from the side.


    "No need. Since I have nothing to do, I will make a trip personally." Duan Chengrui raised his hand and rode up the mountain. He didn''t even bring a single soldier with him as he followed a group of hidden guards in the dark.


    However, as they walked through the mountain forest, they hadn''t even found a trace of them on the muddy road yet. Instead, they heard the sound of light, familiar laughter and the sound of running water from the forest.


    "Being afraid of water, you still want to come down. It''s really cute."


    This was Gu Liuyan''s voice.


    Duan Chengrui frowned slightly, but he didn''t know who she was talking to. He only got off the horse and hid his presence before walking in.


    However, he had only taken a few steps when he was shocked to the point that Duan Chengrui was unable to move his eyes away.

 C450

    On this cold spring day, Gu Danyan was wearing only a thin inner garment as she soaked in the river. She hugged her knees in the water, and the following waves bulged out the fabric of her clothes, causing it to float slightly. Furthermore, her collar was slightly open, revealing her delicate collarbone and a crooked cloud.


    The undergarments were even dyed the color of skin.


    When Duan Chengrui came back to his senses, he felt his face turn hot, and he subconsciously hid behind the tree trunk.


    Since she had been in the barracks for a long time, she could not even show her wrists and ankles. Now that she was free, she naturally had to clean them up a bit. Before the ghost went to find the fruits, she had already searched everywhere, but did not find any traces of anyone.


    "Don''t throw the water away. I''ll light a fire and roast it together with you later." Gu Danyan raised his hand to hold down the dog in the military camp.


    These dogs had sharp noses and had been helping the local officials for a long time. They could predict the danger, but the generals were afraid that something would happen to her, so they sent in a large dog.


    The big dog sneezed, causing Gu Pingyan to laugh. He dragged the dog into the water and said with a sense of malice: "You can''t normally see any water, so you might like it if you play around."


    The big dog ran away, wheezing. It shook its body behind the rock and looked at her warily.


    Gu Danyan was also helpless, it seemed that these animals didn''t like being close to him.


    After kicking on the water for a while, just as Gu Danyan was letting out a breath of air, the sound of something breaking suddenly came through the air.


    Duan Chengrui jumped out from behind the tree trunk and blocked the incoming arrow with the long blade in his hand.


    "Ya!" Gu Daiyan was so shocked that he quickly stood up and grabbed the clothes on the stone to cover his upper body.


    God! For the sake of comfort, she even took off her undergarment. The white inner garment on her body could not provide any form of cover at all.


    As if shocked by Gu Liuyan''s scream, Duan Chengrui was at a loss for what to do. Because of the nearby danger lurking around, he bravely approached her with his back facing Gu Daiyan, and his face was slightly flushed. "I just came here, and I saw you ¡­"


    "So it''s the Third Prince. I thought it was some blind soldier who had offended many people." He only heard a familiar voice. Before Gu Danyan could see the person''s face clearly, a thick cloak had been thrown in his direction.


    She quickly pulled at her cloak to reveal her eyes, and when she could clearly see the person in front of her, she quickly wrapped herself in it. The big dog seemed to be quite hostile towards the newcomer, and before it could charge up, it was caught by Gu Guyan. She helplessly looked at the man in white: "Why are you here? Every time I see you, it''s always thrilling. "


    "I''ve been guarding nearby for a long time, so I wasn''t on guard against bathing outside. If someone were to really look at me, I''m afraid that master would even overturn the roof." Ping Chuan helplessly said as he fished out a branch from the side. He then said: "It''s just that I didn''t expect His Highness the Third Prince to be such a righteous man."


    Duan Chengrui had seen Ping Chuan once before, and now that he was being spoken like this, he actually felt somewhat guilty.


    But when she turned around, Gu Danyan looked indifferent as long as he wrapped himself in the cloak. It was as if he was only shocked for a moment, but after a while he said softly: "I thought it was a useless person."


    Gu Danyan was indeed scared, but she was not only married, but also a modern person. When she thought about how she was still wearing her undergarment and didn''t expose what she was wearing, she felt at ease.


    Ping Chuan helplessly looked at her lack of strength and found some wood to start a fire.


    The big dog obediently lied down beside Duan Chenrui, while Gu Pingyan changed into some dried clothes from behind a rock. He walked over with his hair all wet, sat cross-legged on the ground, and picked up a handful of the big dog''s warm fur as he said helplessly: "Your Highness, why have you come here? And you, what are you doing here? "


    Duan Chengrui was silent. He couldn''t possibly say that he came over because he wanted to see Gu Danyan, right?


    "Master told me that Yin Gou also came, so he asked me to come and protect you. In the end, this is not the place for women. Didn''t you just turn the mountain over to find you by the river?" He spoke first.


    "When did you first see me?" Gu Danyan looked at him dangerously.


    The latter awkwardly coughed and said, "Take off your clothes ¡­"


    "You''re dead meat." Gu Danyan threw his cloak back and her face turned red. She had taken off her undergarment before.


    Pingchuan caught the cloak shyly. "I didn''t see anything! If I had been staring at you, I would have discovered you a long time ago. "


    He carried his clothes and disappeared without a trace, and only the sounds of fighting could be heard from the forest. Gu Daiyan turned a deaf ear to this, and he continued to look at Duan Chengrui: "I won''t come out rashly next time, or else I''ll have to trouble you to come out and find me."


    Duan Chengrui didn''t expect her to have misunderstood his meaning, so he quickly replied, "I don''t have any intention of blaming him."


    Gu Danyan looked at him strangely, "I''ve long heard of your highness'' doings. Jiang Yan will never lower her head and allow the city to enter, even though the envoy has been sent out, we still have to guard against the border. I''m just a military advisor, the most important thing is to find a suitable general."


    "Whenever I see you, I always talk about business." Duan Chengrui sighed lightly. He raised his hand to grab Gu Danyan''s wrist: "Did I fail at something, or am I inferior to Imperial Uncle?"


    Gu Danyan was caught off guard by Duan Chengrui''s straightforward words. He wanted to retract his wrist, but it was already impossible. He could only helplessly look at him and say, "I think Your Highness is wrong."


    "Yue Qing is a subordinate that I personally raised. One Zither is a woman that I was forced to marry. I have already done my duty to them, but only you ¡­"


    "I''m nothing special with other women." Gu Liu Yan carefully withdrew her hand: "Don''t forget that I am also a proud woman, and this kind of free and easy appearance in front of His Highness is only an act. Furthermore, if I am really placed with a woman with a lot of thoughts by my side, one day His Highness will get tired of me."


    With that, Gu Daiyan could only smile helplessly at him, "Wait for your highness to get to know me for a few more days, then you will know what kind of person I am."


    As the words had already reached this point, it was indeed not good for Duan Chengrui to continue speaking, so he gave up on this topic.


    Pingchuan and the Ghost, who had been fighting in the woods, dusted themselves at the same time and walked out. Pingchuan''s face even had a small trace of blood, while the Ghost placed a bag of fruit next to Gu Liuyan''s hand. "I helped you teach this scholar a lesson, and I saw from a distance that the troops from Yinzhou had arrived. It seems that Prince Zongping has arrived as well.


    "Come, let''s go take a look." Gu Danyan quickly stood up and ran away with Ghost.

 C451

    Although Zong Ping''s king, Duan Chengyu, was the fourth prince, but because he had an unreliable friend with him outside the tent, he still had a dignified appearance. Once he entered the tent, he casually sat down and watched as Qi Lin hugged Yin Gou and conversed with him.


    Gu Liuyan was speechless, but she still respectfully bowed to him, then looked at Qi Lin and Qi Rou, who was dressed as a man, and sighed: "You came with a family, so you didn''t think about the safety of Yin Gou and Qi Rou."


    "Yinzhou is very chaotic right now." As Duan Chengyu spoke up to here, he shook his head with a bitter smile. "I never expected that the people beside me are mostly my royal uncle''s spies."


    "Not only that, even the merchants of Yinzhou have problems." Qi Rou also interrupted him, "Earlier, you and Meng Xu thought Yinzhou was a land of great fortune, but who would have thought that King Jing would stand at the top of the game and develop his influence there."


    "So that''s how it is." Gu Danyan subconsciously clenched his fist. Now that he thought about it carefully, even though he''d used some moves at Duan Cheng Xuan''s side back then, there were still many things that he hadn''t noticed in the end.


    After all, Duan Chengxuan still had a deep foundation.


    "However, there is actually something else that I insisted on coming here for." As he spoke up to here, Duan Chengyu gave a light cough, and his gaze moved to the entrance of the tent.


    The door curtain was pulled open and Duan Chengrui walked in. Qi Rou walked behind Qi Lin and hid herself.


    The brotherly relationship between Duan Chengyu and Duan Chengrui wasn''t that good, and he only politely replied a few times before taking care of the matter. After a while, Duan Chengrui said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that Sixth Brother actually ¡­"


    At first, he was slightly stunned, then he raised his hand to rub his head, while his other hand subconsciously touched his waist. Gui Chengyu subconsciously gripped his cup, at first, he was slightly stunned, then he raised his hand to rub his head, then his other hand subconsciously touched his waist.


    Especially the pervert, Ping Chuan. As he thought of this, the two of them glared at him and the latter coughed.


    At this moment, most of the tents were filled with their own people, but Duan Chengrui felt that they were interacting with each other like family members. He couldn''t help but be moved.


    Yue Qing bowed to Duan Chengrui first, "Miss Jade Pearl has sent news. There is a map of half of the city, and a letter mentioned about guarding the city over there. If it''s feasible, we can take down that city by surprise."


    If Li Jun had naturally returned to Duan Chengyu''s side and knelt down directly, he would have said, "A message has come from Sky Flame. Jiang Yan has requested for the other two cities to be rejected. The war will begin in two days. The news has already reached King Jing''s ears."


    Two messages came over at almost the same time. Duan Chengrui immediately stood up, "Yueqing, follow me to the drill grounds."


    "Yes." Yue Qing hurriedly stood up to follow.


    Gu Danyan looked at Yin Qiuyi and Qi Rou helplessly, and said in a low voice: "The war is coming soon, it''s not easy for you two to stay. Ping Chuan, take them to a place two hundred miles away and let the people from the Wind Listening Pavilion take care of them before coming back."


    Qi Rou looked at him in dissatisfaction. Before Yin Gou could retort, Qi Lin said coldly, "I''ll listen to your young miss. If anything happens, I won''t let you go out in the future!"


    Yin Gou could only shut her mouth in grievance.


    "Sixth brother will bring troops tomorrow, but I will not hand the military over to third brother." Duan Chengyu stood up and brushed off the dust on his body.


    "Of course, no matter who you help, be careful of your safety. If there''s anything you need Qi Lin to tell you, I won''t acknowledge anyone else." Gu Danyan spoke quickly and followed Duan Chengrui''s footsteps.


    The ghost pulled up his scarf and followed closely. He could not help but helplessly say, "Your tramp''s skills are useless on the battlefield. It''s about time for you to intensify your practice."


    "I know, but unfortunately, I''ve been abandoned for an entire winter." Gu Danyan nodded seriously and lowered her eyes to look at her leg. If she hadn''t suffered by Duan Chengxuan''s side, perhaps she wouldn''t be in such a passive position.


    On the drill ground, the numerous deputy commanders all received the news and began to intensify their training.


    In other words, they would have to take care of each other, or in other words, they would not help each other. If something were to happen, unless it was absolutely necessary, perhaps Duan Chengxuan would not come over to help.


    Duan Chengrui hurriedly called some of his trusted aides over to discuss important matters. Gu Daiyan stood by the side and listened, similarly agreeing with the plan to attack the city.


    "It''s better to strike first. Now that the spies have found the secret report, we can''t stay here for too long."


    "I wonder if this map is good or bad. If Jiang Yan really can compromise, then there''s no need to fight on this battlefield." The other advisor could only helplessly shake his head.


    "Let''s not talk about this first. Since we''ve decided to attack the city, we should first modify the arrangement of our defenses." After Duan Chengrui finished speaking, his gaze descended onto Gu Danyan: "Sir, do you have any thoughts?"


    Gu Danyan thought for a while and said softly, "Since we have spies who have received the news, they might be able to do so. However, our defenses are complete, so the best way is to start from scratch."


    "How?" Some people could not help but ask.


    Gu Liuyan glanced at him indifferently. After getting Duan Chengrui''s approval, she then continued, "Send out the fake map of defense. The beads haven''t returned yet. A beauty trap is enough for both sides to fight."


    "In that case, what if the other party attacks first?" A high-ranking officer beside him expressed his dissatisfaction, "We are fighting for the right timing. If we turn defense into offense, even if that defensive map is fake, it would be very difficult for us to seize the initiative."


    "We don''t attack from here, we attack from here." Gu Liuyan''s fingertips landed on a city about fifty miles away. It was easy to attack but hard to defend, it was always heavily guarded, and there were also many civilians who had yet to evacuate yet, so before anyone could open their mouths, she continued: "As soon as the map is leaked, we will attack the city directly. Ai Yan is cunning, and he knows that if the city is unable to protect itself, he will definitely do his best to attack another city.


    "This place is easy to attack and hard to defend. Even twenty thousand people wouldn''t be able to defend against it."


    "This city is for attack, not defense." Gu Liuyan continued to shake his head: "Move the soldiers over here and attack. When they take down that city, we can surround and take down the city. If that''s right, we can take in as many people as they come."


    The few generals looked at each other in dismay. There was some truth in her words.


    "Then how can you be sure that we can take that city?"


    "Because that city belongs to me, Navy Tide. If we, the people of Navy Tide, are unable to attack it with the defensive map, then the people of Navy Tide might as well bow our hands in respect to the people of the city that our ancestors laid down." Gu Daiyan slammed the map onto the table and fell silent.

 C452

    Duan Chengrui raised his eyebrows, Gu Meiyan was provoking him.


    After a long silence, at last, a coarse assistant general slammed the table loudly, his voice like thunder, "What kind of words are you, a scholar, saying? Could it be that Jiang Yan has actually swallowed my territory and is only attacking the city?! "I''ll be the first one up!"


    "What I said is not wrong. Now that Navy Tide has made King Jing into a war god, you generals are all hiding in the shade of King Jing. No one knows, so how can I believe that you can take down the city?" Gu Danyan''s gentle words caused another wave to rise.


    If it wasn''t for the two people beside Duan Chengrui grabbing the vice general, that fist might have already hit the ground by now.


    A few others had also turned red, unwilling to give up.


    Gu Danyan rubbed his own red palm and continued, "If you guys can''t do it, then I''m willing to come forward for His Highness and ask for some men from King Jing ¡­"


    "Bullshit!" Another high-ranking officer could not hold it in anymore, he spat out stars that almost sprayed onto Gu Daiyan''s face: "Don''t tell me that I, Navy Tide, only have one King Jing left! "If I hadn''t helped Wang Jing defend the city, he wouldn''t have become a war god. Why is it that all the credit goes to him alone?"


    "Exactly! Back then King Jing even said that I wasn''t a martial arts material and told me to leave the army camp early. But now, I am already a commander, could it be that everything King Jing has done is right! "


    The generals kept talking.


    Duan Chengrui was not surprised by their actions because he truly could not find anyone he could trust. What he could truly trust was the soldiers that could stand opposite of King Jing. In the past, they had all more or less been devoured by King Jing''s arrogance, and he was dissatisfied in his heart.


    Gu Liuyan wasn''t very familiar with this. She continued: "In the end, you guys can''t be more famous than King Jing, so it''s true that my sister took a fancy to him."


    The few of them looked over in unison, only then did they remember that this strategist was the younger brother of the previous Concubine Huang. In other words, he was the adopted younger brother of the current Concubine Jing, Gu Zixian.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Danyan also laughed: "However, what I said just now was just to agitate you guys. When we met up with the Jing King''s generals earlier, you guys got quite a lot of supercilious looks. Now, if we can take back the city in one fell swoop, the title of general and the position of war god might change."


    Give them a piece of candy after hitting them. When Gu Pingyan said this, the few of them were stunned. Only the coarse assistant general scolded and shouted: "A scholar dares to goad us! "My temper ¡­"


    The two people at the side quickly grabbed onto him, while Duan Chengrui quickly waved his hands at Gu Daiyan, telling her not to stay here any longer to avoid being beaten up by others.


    Gu Liuyan had achieved her goal. She had used some underhanded methods to make these soldiers listen to her, while at the same time provoking their dissatisfaction towards the Jing King. Thus, she had achieved her goal.


    When he returned to his own tent, he saw Yin Qiufu and Qi Rou rummaging through his belongings in search of something.


    "You haven''t moved yet, what are you trying to do here?" Gu Daiyan also went over and looked into the drawer.


    At most, there were some books in the tent, and at most, some ink and paper in the drawer.


    "Just now, the ghost said that someone took advantage of your departure to come here. He went to help us pack our luggage, and told us to come here to look for something that was missing." As Qi Rou spoke, she took out a list given to her by Ghost.


    Gu Danyan really didn''t know that ghosts had given him a list of things in his house.


    Seeing how the two of them were looking for it earnestly, she didn''t even have a place to sit. Afraid that it would disrupt their search sequence, she decided to just stand by the door.


    After standing there for a while, she saw the assistant general that she had quarreled with walking towards her. She looked around, afraid that the ghost was here and that she would be beaten up.


    The deputy general faltered for a long time before saying softly, "About that ¡­ Teacher, His Highness asked me to come here and take a look at two books, but I don''t really know how to read ¡­"


    Looks like Duan Chengrui issued the military order.


    On the other hand, it was likely that Duan Chengrui didn''t want to create a gap between him and the generals, so he nodded and agreed, "It''s not good to read during wartime. If there''s anything you don''t understand, I''ll read it out for you."


    The deputy general took another look at the short and thin man in front of him and rubbed his head. "Just now ¡­"


    "It''s all because my words are too emotional. If you don''t like it, I won''t say it again in the future." Gu Danyan also patted his chest: "I only have this kind of kung fu. If you have the time, you can teach me a few moves and I''ll be extremely grateful."


    The deputy general did not even have time to react and quickly nodded. Gu Pingyan thought that the person inside was looking for something, so he found a pile of grass nearby and sat down to read to him.


    Quite a number of soldiers had gathered together as well. Only then did Gu Danyan realize that Navy Tide still had many people who didn''t know how to read. He patiently read each word one by one.


    When Qi Rou came out from the room, she saw Gu Danyan reading a military book with a serious look. Before she even opened her mouth, she heard a voice from behind her: "She''s always been able to attract people."


    "Your Highness." Qi Rou bowed in panic.


    The person who came was Duan Chengrui. At this moment, he was staring fixedly at Gu Xuan Yan, and he suddenly recalled the days he spent in his room. Gu Xuan Yan was also seriously reading the register.


    Qi Rou kept pacing his thoughts and said in a low voice, "This humble one speaks bluntly. She is not suited to any of the territories. She stands out because she is unaffected by the secular world. In fact, she is not that special."


    Duan Chengrui only lightly smiled in response and didn''t deny it.


    Perhaps one day, when he completely surpassed Duan Chengxuan, she would raise her head and take a glance at him.


    He left from the side, and at that moment, the man wearing the mask on the other side of the tent was also looking at Gu Daiyan. After a while, he quietly left.


    Gu Liuyan didn''t know anything about this. She stopped after reading the essay and walked to Qi Rou, "Did you really lose something?"


    "A Luosha Book."


    So that''s how it was.


    Gu Danyan thought for a while, then wrote a letter and passed it to the person beside him: "Send this letter to the King of Jing, do not delay."


    The soldier hurried to inform Gu Tinyan, but Gu Tinyan was afraid that someone might actually break the road to the gutter, causing unnecessary sacrifice.


    At this moment, Duan Chengrui was already making preparations. The fake map had already been sent out to gift the remaining jade beads to the Jiang Yan brothel overnight. Everything was going according to plan.

 C453

    "It''s nothing more than a book called the Luo Grass Book. Could someone really have figured out what it means to fall into the ditch?"


    Su Yu Wan placed the letter in front of Duan Ling Tian with dissatisfaction. Her bright eyes lightly paused on the document on the tip of Duan Cheng Xuan''s finger before continuing, "These are all intelligence reports from Ai Qi. If we have this information, we''ll be able to go all out when they attack."


    Although Duan Chengxuan didn''t know how he got the information from Ai Qi when the document was put down, he still had to be careful in the end.


    "Falling Water Ditch will still send people to watch from the shadows."


    "But ¡­" Su Yu Wan was still unwilling to listen to Gu Qing Yan''s words.


    "There''s no need to speak any further. It''s best to be careful. Also, send someone to ask about Jiang Yan''s situation." After Duan Cheng Xuan finished speaking, she only told her to leave while she discussed important matters with her subordinates.


    At the same time, Gu Liuyan was getting up from the ground.


    The assistant general who was used to using giant axes saw him get up again, then looked at the long blade in her hand and coldly said, "I say, mister. You can''t even take one of my moves."


    Wiping off the dust on her body, Gu Liuyan''s entire arm felt slightly numb. She initially wanted to learn a few moves from the ghost, but the generals on the battlefield were different from the martial artists in the martial arts world. When she turned her head, she could see the ghost and the two great buddhas guarding the side with a smile on their faces.


    Two mother chickens!


    Gu Liuyan thought about it, but he could only continue to move forward. Once again, he was knocked to the ground. He wiped off the dirt on his face and said: "I''m not coming anymore. My hand is going to break."


    Only then did the assistant general pull her up with a smile. "You really look like a woman''s hand."


    Gu Danyan was too lazy to retort. He was a woman anyway.


    Only then did Gui Gui walked up and whispered, "In another two hours, the doctor that Old Master He sent over will be brought over. The herbs have also been brought over, should we go and take an inventory?"


    "Alright." Gu Danyan wiped the dust off his face with his sleeve and quickly walked to the back of the school field.


    Many of the soldiers had seen this strategist recently. Although he was a strategist, he did not have any scholarly energy on his body. On the contrary, he travelled back and forth between the camps everyday, teaching the soldiers to read and read.


    Quite a few people had fought with her before. She seemed small and delicate, but she was always the fastest to get up.


    Gu Danyan was not idle every day. With less and less information coming from Jiang Yan''s side, it also proved that the situation was becoming more and more tense and the border trials were constantly in small battles. Thus, she wrote a letter to He Jin to send some doctors over.


    He delivered seven to eight doctors. The only one who surprised Gu Pingyan was Zhang Liangshan, who he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Long time no see." Zhang Liangshan was getting more and more handsome. When he saw her bedraggled appearance, he could only chuckle. "I thought you were a big fan, but you actually became a mud boy."


    "I''ve taught you medical skills, but now you know how to tease me." Gu Danyan rubbed the tip of his nose and carefully counted some herbs before leading his men to settle down. Only then did he settle the matter at hand.


    Before they could teach people how to read and write, the soldiers in the city were once again in a hurry.


    Someone found her and whispered to her, "His Highness wants you to go to the Commander''s tent. There is something you need to discuss with her."


    Gu Danyan had no choice but to stuff the list into Zhang Liangshan''s hands, "Since you''re here, do something. Find a deputy general to check the rations and go to the house to see what herbs are missing. Make a list yourself. Don''t stay idle."


    "I knew I wouldn''t come." Zhang Liangshan pursed his lips. He was not busy with anything and just busy with her.


    He hurriedly rushed to the camp, and just as he entered the door, he heard the news that Duan Chengrui was going to attack the city ten days later. The group of deputy generals had long been preparing for this, and after reporting the situation one by one, they dispersed, leaving Gu Danyan alone as they said in a low voice, "I''m afraid that Yu Zhu and the other lady are in danger of being exposed. There are some people in the camp who are worried that those two haven''t been trained yet.


    "I will bring the spirits and Pinchuan with me." Gu Liuyan''s eyes turned cold: "I am not as righteous as the other generals. In my opinion, they do not deserve to die."


    Duan Chengrui''s words of persuasion were stuck in his throat.


    Looking at Gu Danyan''s dusty back, he did not know why she did not put her life in her heart. But Yu Zhu and that girl were just women, so what if they sacrificed their lives for the country?


    In the end, it was because she was a girl with a delicate heart.


    Gu Danyan did not hesitate at all when doing things. In the past five days, he had secretly prepared many things to hide in his clothes. In the dead of the night, he had already left the military camp with Pingchuan and ghost.


    Yue Qing returned to report after seeing the three of them disappear into the forest.


    However, Duan Chengrui was rarely silent, and the official document in his hand was never the least bit read.


    "If you''re worried, then why didn''t Your Highness directly stop them? For the greater good, that would only be two ladies." Yue Qing sat obediently beside him.


    "Some people can''t even bind the heavens and the earth." Duan Chengrui rubbed the center of his brows.


    As they sped through the forest, the sound of the wild beasts'' roars and the rustling of the leaves was drowned out by the sound of the wind.


    Gu Liuyan no longer disguised herself. The three of them used their scarves to wrap themselves tightly, only exposing their eyes, hoping to clearly see the dirt road being stepped on by other people in the forest.


    They were unable to enter the city from the border pass, and could only return to the other clans along the way. Only after three days could they truly arrive at the city not far away from the border pass.


    Jiang Yan still had slaves. Although few people were in chains and shackles on the streets, the smithy hung with few swords, pots, and bowls, but it was slender and shackled. Not to mention the dozens of children who were trapped in the cage at the entrance, the slave trader hung up a sign at the side.


    A slave was worth only eight silver, but he was well-dressed, and the children only had clothes tied roughly with rope and cloth, and they shivered in the spring.


    Gu Daiyan couldn''t bear to see this, but Ping Chuan held her back a bit. "Jiang Yan is like this, as the saying goes, do as the saying goes."


    "But those children are only twelve or thirteen years old ¡­" Gu Mingyan felt indignant.


    Thinking of the two''s safety, he could only nod and agree. After he found an inn to sit at, the Lady Boss smiled as she fiddled with her abacus and said, "Little brothers, why did you come over during this time of war?"


    "If you say it like that, then isn''t the border trial a place that ordinary people can come to?" Gu Liuyan laughed coldly. She could only speak as she had planned: "Lady Boss, you seem to be very clear. I''m doing some weapons business in the outer clans. Isn''t it good that I''m in this war zone ¡­"


    The Lady Boss''s eyes lit up. She called over a doorman to look after the shop and personally sent Gu Danyan upstairs.


    As soon as they entered the room, the Lady Boss quickly poured tea for her. "Then little brother, you''ve found the right person. My family has some high-ranking officers, so I''m really short on weapons right now."


    Gu Danyan smiled without leaving a trace. It seemed that in these few large countries, there was no news that the Wind Tower could not find out.

 C454

    She had let her mother flip through the books long before she had come here to prepare, just to find out where they should start. If they had rushed over to pretend to be commoners, it would have been much easier to find them in this kind of war.


    Gu Danyan had learned something from Qi Rou. He said half-truthfully, "Not just a weapon. If there''s anything else ¡­"


    "Is there anything else?" The Lady Boss started chuckling. "I can see that little brother is also a young man. I''m afraid he''s not the real owner either."


    Thinking of his small stature, Gu Danyan lightly coughed: "Boss, you already said that this is a war, so my master will not take any risks. I want to wait until everything is settled."


    The Lady Boss saw that she was unwilling to say anything, so she decided to leave.


    After a while, he grabbed two slave girls who had just grown up. Gu Daiyan was shocked, and the ghost was also scared of Lady Yun and Geng Dai Yin. He quickly hid behind Gu Daiyan, unwilling to stand together with the slave girl.


    There were only four beds in the room. Ping Chuan gathered the two female slaves into a corner for them to stand, walked to Gu Pingyan''s side and said softly: "If you push the slaves out, they will be sold for a cheap price. You guys are doing them harm by hiding like this."


    The two slave girls had heavy chains tied to their hands and feet, and they were trembling with fear and not saying a word.


    Both sides were silent for a while. Gu Mingyan wanted to tell the two of them to lie down on the bed, but thinking about how it seemed inappropriate, she saw the older female slave walk over carefully: "If you don''t like it, I''ll give it to you right now ¡­" "You should change ¡­"


    As she spoke, she reached for Gu Danyan''s belt. Gu Danyan wanted to retreat, but after thinking for a while, she realized that it was fine for her to be a woman. Furthermore, she was afraid that these slaves would remain loyal to her, so she only raised her hand to grab Gu Danyan''s wrist: "If you want to talk, then there''s no need."


    The female slave jumped in fright. Gu Danyan dragged them downstairs and passed them back to the Lady Boss, saying coldly: "Even this servant came to my room. Is the Lady Boss here to spy on me?"


    The Lady Boss quickly retracted her hand. She shot a glance at the two female slaves and said awkwardly, "In the war, all the flowery streets and alleyways were taken by the military lord. Only these female slaves are left ¡­"


    "I have to be clean." As Gu Liuyan spoke to here, he let go and wiped his fingertips: "Tidy them up before sending them up. Also, you don''t know what the shackles are, but it''s bad for you to infect me with something."


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s my fault for not doing things well." The Lady Boss hurriedly said. After watching Gu Tinyan go upstairs, she narrowed her eyes and called the doorman over. "Hurry up and clean up the mess for them. Send it to the customer upstairs."


    "That guest has a really big temper. Is he really here to discuss business?" The waiter draped a cloth over his shoulder and pushed the two female slaves inside in disgust.


    "Who knows? But if he dares to be so angry, he must be the master''s pet. Besides, His Majesty is very dissatisfied with General Ai Yan. Who knows which lord from the capital he might be?" The Lady Boss whispered. She couldn''t afford to offend these two.


    The waiter swallowed his saliva and quickly did as he was told. He cleaned up the two of them and changed into a clean set of clothes before returning them to the upper floor.


    This time, as soon as he entered the door, Gu Danyan pointed at the two beds that had been put together: "Go up and stay here, don''t cause any trouble."


    Although the two female slaves were scared, they quickly climbed onto the beds and took off their clothes.


    Pingchuan hurriedly turned his head away, while Gu Daiyan dashed forward and grabbed both of their clothes, "Who told you to take off your clothes. Just lie there with your tails all over. It''s beautiful to be so secretive, do you understand?"


    The two female slaves hurriedly put on their clothes and went back inside.


    Gu Danyan felt like he was the head of something big. He was glad that he was a girl. Even if he slept with two girls tonight, it wouldn''t be a big deal. However, when he saw that the girl was still so young, he couldn''t help but feel a bit sad.


    It was not easy to get through this night. On the second day, Gu Pingyan simply brought the two female slaves with him and sent Ping Chuan to think of a way to contact the jade beads. They were sent here to find out where the two of them had landed.


    The two slave girls didn''t even have names. Gu Pingyan only brought the two of them to a restaurant, but he saw the two of them cowering against the wall: "Why don''t you sit."


    All of the guests nearby looked over. The waiter quickly came over and greeted them, "Dear guests, slaves are not allowed to enter the building."


    "I removed their shackles. How did you know they were slaves?" Gu Liuyan was curious as he sized up the two of them.


    The waiter hesitated for a moment, then came over and whispered: "You must be from outside, whether you are a slave or not, you just need to look at your wrist and you will know, you are all raw and raw, you are a kind person, but our restaurant still has some nobles, we can''t bear to see them, why don''t you, change your restaurant."


    Gu Liuyan didn''t expect the waiter to say something like this. She thought for a moment, then stuffed the gold ingot into his hands: "Pack that floor upstairs for me, then call all the servants in the backyard up for me to eat. It''s best if they can sing a little song."


    The waiter held the gold ingot in his hand and acknowledged the order.


    Upstairs, there were more than a dozen slaves in the restaurant. Their wrists were full of scars, and the waiter served a table of good dishes. He smiled and said, "You guys hurry up and eat some. If the shopkeeper comes back, you won''t be able to eat anymore."


    The slaves looked at each other, Gu Liuyan nodded, the few of them quickly sat down and started nibbling on their food, not even daring to make a sound. I''m only eleven or twelve years old, the oldest is in his early twenties, my skin is dirty and I smell good.


    The waiter rubbed the corners of his eyes. "You really are a good person."


    "You seem to sympathize with these slaves." Gu Danyan called him to a small table in the corner and sat him down while he filled the bowls with food for the two female slaves. He ordered them, "Next time, don''t eat too much. It will only ruin your belly."


    The two female slaves quickly nodded. Gu Mingyan saw that the two of them only dared to eat vegetables, so she picked up a bowl of Red Braised Meat and personally poured two bowls of soup for them.


    To tell you the truth, my family is also the lowest of families. If it wasn''t for my brother being a bit stronger and joining the army, I would have been captured and taken as a slave." At this point, the waiter held a steamed bun and said, "But there is only one person in my generation who is not a slave. My two younger brothers and a younger sister ¡­


    Needless to say more, Gu Pingyan looked at the skinny group of people and asked in a low voice: "Why are you telling me these things?"


    "This is not a secret. People at the bottom level like us can only find foreign guests like you to get rid of our slaves. Otherwise, our children will be slaves in the future." After the waiter finished speaking, the two female slaves put down their chopsticks and looked at her expectantly.

 C455

    When the restaurant owner hurried over after hearing the news, Gu Pingyan was already sitting on the chair like a lord. The slaves had already finished their meal and were standing in a line by the wall. The waiter was clearing the table.


    Before the boss could open his mouth, Gu Danyan had already slapped a silver note on the table and sneered: "Are you enough to buy these slaves?"


    When he saw the amount on the banknote, the boss was delighted, but he didn''t dare to agree to it during wartime. He could only carefully look at her and curiously asked: "Customer, how do you fancy my slave? The slaves outside are much cheaper ¡­"


    "The slaves outside are all thin and skinny. Only the slaves in your restaurant have two taels of meat on their arms. If you don''t want to buy them, who else can you buy?" Gu Danyan stood up with a smile, and placed his hand on the boss''s shoulder: "I still need to find some stronger slaves. If the boss can find me a few, it would be pretty good."


    "What are you trying to do ¡­"


    "Of course it''s to help carry things. It''s my first time here and I''m unfamiliar with the place. I was going to recruit a few hard laborers, but after counting the silver, I still don''t have these slaves." Gu Danyan rubbed his chin, waved his hand and continued: "This waiter of yours is quite smart. Name a price and sell it to me."


    When the owner saw where the silver was going to move, he just wanted to collect the silver and report back to the army. He casually found the shackles and tied the slaves on his wrists, and lined up behind her, while the waiter pulled the shackles.


    It was not strange that people came and went along the road.


    When the group of people were brought to the inn, the ghost who had just landed directly spat out a mouthful of water. The slaves occupied a whole room, and all of them looked strangely at Gu Daiyan.


    Gu Daiyan handed over the key for the waiter to unlock the shackles, while he said to the ghost in a soft voice, "These slaves can be used for war. Wouldn''t it be better if they worked with each other from the inside out?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that they might have traitors?" Phantom Demon quickly pulled her over and saw the elderly young man staring at him. He raised his eyes and the young man unwillingly retracted them.


    The waitress also turned her head around, "What exactly do you want us to do?"


    "Do any of your families still have families that are slaves?" Gu Daiyan dragged the ghost down and sat down.


    Many of the slaves nodded, but a few older ones said, "I can''t say. My brother is in the army, if he knows that I''ve told him about the family situation, then he can''t stay in the army anymore."


    As soon as he finished, Gu Danyan slammed the cup in his hands onto the table: "What brother is this! If he really is your big brother, will he let you all lie on the ground and clean his shoes after entering the army? "


    The few slaves'' eyes darkened, not daring to speak. The oldest youth stepped forward: "What do you know, we are all family, we are suffering, he can..."


    Jiang Yan''s slavery has been there for hundreds of years, but no one has ever overturned it. It''s precisely because your elder brothers don''t care about their families and just keep climbing upwards. I''ve read about Jiang Yan''s history, so why is it that none of your elder brothers and ancestors are willing to speak up for you in the imperial court? Gu Danyan stood up, grabbed the female slave and pulled her to his side, pulling her wrist in front of him: "You guys have suffered so much to be Jiang Yan''s deathsworn, but your brothers and sisters stepped on your corpse and ascended to the upper echelons, then went to exploit your next generation, is this family?"


    The slaves fell silent, and the young man''s shoulders fell. "But these have been hundreds of years. We are only slaves ¡­"


    "Before you become a slave, you are a human being." As Gu Liuyan spoke, he took out a few medicine bottles from his pocket and threw them into the waiter''s hands, "Clean up all the wounds on their bodies, then come over and take each of their pulse. Tonight, I will bring you guys away, I still need your help in the future."


    The few of them were almost intimidated by Gu Liuyan''s quick manner of throwing a tantrum, as it had been a long time since the ghost had seen such a powerful person. He only called the two frightened female slaves over and fed them oranges while asking Gu Yan: "You really want to take them away?"


    "You guys take him, I''ll lure him away when the time comes." Gu Danyan also took a piece of orange and put it into the man''s mouth. She didn''t forget to say, "Look at how weak you are. If this goes on, you won''t live until you''re 40."


    Hearing this, the slaves were all stunned.


    At night, Ping Chuan also came back. She was startled by the number of slaves sitting on the floor hugging their knees, and then naturally sat down to discuss the situation between Yu Zhu and the other girl. She even said lightly, "She follows her master and likes to pick people."


    At this moment, Gu Liuyan was helping them clean their hands and feet behind the screen.


    "No master has ever been so kind to us." The girl said softly, her eyes turning red. "I am very cold every day. I don''t have hot water either."


    Gu Danyan lightly patted her forehead: "Silly girl, you have to tell me when it hurts when you''re cold."


    "Right." The little girl blushed.


    Ping Chuan shook his head expressionlessly and patted ghost''s shoulder: "This point will follow master. I''m afraid there will be many rotten peach blossoms in the future."


    "A girl counts?" The ghost was surprised.


    However, Ping Chuan nodded his head seriously. He waited until Gu Pingyan had settled the matter and then went to get a room with the Lady Boss. Only then did the few of them start talking about business.


    "If these slaves are truly willing to cause chaos, then we have a chance." Gu Liuyan said in a low voice, he had already written down his detailed plan to the ghost: "Jade beads have been sent back to the building, and the matter of me buying slaves must have alarmed the army. When the time comes, I will pretend to be someone who sells weapons to discuss in detail with them, then I will bring Jade beads and that girl ¡­"


    "The girl committed suicide because she was afraid of being exposed." Spook suddenly opened his mouth.


    Gu Liuyan''s words stuck in his throat. After a moment of silence, he continued: "Then I will keep the jade beads by my side, I still need to stay here for a period of time. If I really send the weapons over, I will secretly give some to those slaves, so I will not leave for now."


    "This is too dangerous, this is different from what we previously said." Ping Chuan was the first to refuse: "If His Highness takes down two cities, then this place will become an important military place. If you''re a weapon merchant, then they will definitely take you under their noses. If they expose you ¡­"


    "I won''t be exposed, I still have a master behind me." Gu Danyan thought for a while and said, "I''ve thought about it. If things get out of hand, then I''ll just say that I''m the daughter of Emperor Dan and that my father didn''t use it for free."


    There was a long silence.


    Ping Chuan took two deep breaths, then he gritted his teeth and said, "Master will definitely hit you."


    "Then I''ll go to Aldan and find my father." Gu Danyan also held his head up high and said: "I am a woman, I can''t watch these slaves suffer."

 C456

    Jiang Yan''s officers encircled the inn the next morning.


    At most, she only raised her eyes to look at the general who was walking towards her. The ghost even recognized him ¡ª this was one of the ten generals of Jiang Yan, Lai Xuan. Although he was handsome, he was tall and sturdy with a dark brown knife scar on the side of his ears and on his chin.


    Putting down the vinegar bottle, the Lady Boss quickly wiped her hands and welcomed him. "General Lai, you''ve been here so early in the morning ¡­"


    "I heard that there is someone here who wants to do business. I would like to see if this person is doing business with the living or with the dead." Lai Xuan''s voice was heavy, and the large blade in her hand let out a muffled bang as it smashed onto the ground.


    The Lady Boss quickly retreated to the back. Only then did Gu Daiyan raise his eyebrows and look at him. He casually ate the jealous Soup Dumplings as he said, "Whether they live or die depends on Jiang Yan''s army."


    "Bullsh * t!" "Someone, bring her to me ¡­"


    "Could it be that in your eyes, only Cang Lan Jiang is a great power?" Gu Liuyan interrupted him with a cold look in his eyes: "With my status, how could a little person like you be able to deal with me? If you know what''s good for you, then get your highest position to come and discuss it with me."


    The soldiers behind him wanted to come forward, but Lai Xuan suddenly raised her hand to stop them.


    In the current great world, other than Kaijiang Yan and Navy Tide, there was only one person left. He was not a fool, the people in front of him were all experts, and they all had their own temperaments. Although they ate fast, they all had noble auras and were not ordinary people.


    "How?"


    "If I say what I came for and let these servants listen in, would you take responsibility?" Gu Liuyan retracted her indifferent gaze and took out the egg wine beside the ghost. She smiled and said: "I think it''s better if you call your boss over. I don''t want to say it out loud."


    Who was it that brought a group of slaves into the market yesterday?


    As a general, naturally, Lai Xuan would not be scared off by Gu Danyan. But on the other hand, he should also investigate this person''s identity properly and let everyone know the truth.


    "You can say it now." Lai Xuan looked curiously at the person in front of him who was still eating.


    Ghosts kicked her mercilessly under the table, causing Gu Liuyan to almost choke on herself. She slapped her chopsticks on the table and said in a deep voice: "I was just eating steamed dumplings. If there''s anything you want to say, wait until I finish eating!"


    These words seemed to be reprimanding ghosts, but in reality, it was suppressing Lai Xuan''s aura.


    Lai Xuan''s assistant general was also shocked. Lai Xuan then coldly said, "What kind of deal are you trying to make here?"


    "Of course it''s to do a weapon business. Master said that although we won''t be able to help you on the surface, we can still form an alliance privately. The reason why I''m here today is for me to find ¡­" Gu Liuyan shivered as he said this. He looked at Pingchuan and asked: "What''s the name of that general?"


    Pingchuan thought for a moment. "General Ai Yan?"


    "Yes, General." Gu Liuyan nodded in understanding. She slowly took out a handkerchief from her ghost hand, wiped her mouth in imitation of the royal family, and threw it back: "I didn''t expect to see you first."


    If others were to hear someone call Ai Yan an eyesore, he would definitely be beheaded.


    However, Lai Xuan didn''t do anything else and continued, "Weapons business? If you come alone, your master will not be afraid of us taking you hostage. "


    "If you knew my identity, you wouldn''t think this way." Gu Danyan sneered: "If you let me stay here as a hostage, then Erdan''s cavalry would be able to stomp over your border."


    These words were said with confidence. At that time, the Lieutenant General was shocked, and Lai Xuan also raised her hand to grip the handle of her saber.


    "Bullsh * t." Lai Xuan spoke in a low voice. With a few clanging sounds, several concealed weapons were blocked by the knife in her other hand, landing on the corner of the table.


    Pingchuan''s fan in his sleeve continued to hide, while Phantom Demon had already raised his hand to block Gu Danyan''s path.


    It was chaotic outside, while Lai Xuan''s face was cold. "I never thought that someone would dare make a move on my Jiang Yan territory."


    Gu Danyan was leaning lazily against the table, one hand half-supporting his cheek. He looked at Lai Xuan and said, "I think your kung fu is pretty good. Why don''t we talk business and save myself the trouble of finding an eyesore or your Emperor."


    Lai Xuan gave her an indifferent glance. She didn''t really care why this person was being attacked.


    Phantom and Pingchuan looked at each other. Both of them knew what was going on. Pingchuan stood up and cupped his hands. "My little master has offended you. The assassins outside the door, please hand over to me. I will bring them back to you."


    Phantom Demon also stood up. "These few people have some grudges with my family''s young master."


    "What old grudges do you have? Just drag it out and kill it, royal father ¡­" Father can''t say much either. " Gu Daiyan pretended to be rude and unreasonable. When he said that he had leaked it, even ghosts and ghosts glared at her. It seemed very real.


    "Young master." Ping Chuan coughed a few times.


    Gu Danyan only shut his mouth and snorted coldly: "Forget it, you guys make the decision. I will discuss business with General Lai Xuan. After this is done, I still want to eat Jiang Yan''s sweet cake."


    "Little Ancestor, you can stop now. In this time of war, where is the candy bar?" Ghosts grabbed her.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to argue over the candy, Lai Xuan''s assistant general immediately coughed a few times. Lai Xuan''s face was also gloomy, not knowing whether she was lying or not. She thought for a moment, then handed the assassins over to Ping Chuan and sat down.


    "Weapons business." Lai Xuan lightly knocked on the table and pulled back to the main topic.


    He straightened his back and ordered his ghost to run up and down while holding his book. He continued to talk to Lai Xuan for a while and finally said: "Since Navy Tide has spies, I can only send two thousand sets in the first batch. As for the horses, you will have to arrange for them to be given twenty percent more than usual."


    "We have enough weapons ¡­"


    "Even so, it is still not comparable to the forging techniques of pills." Gu Danyan slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "What kind of weapon could a servant forge? We have countless skilled craftsmen here. In addition, since you and Navy Tide are on good terms, if you decide to work together in the future, you will have no choice but to exchange information."


    "Since you''ve done this, what else do you want? You can''t possibly only earn money, can you?" the deputy general asked.


    "Naturally, I never make a loss when I go out." Gu Danyan thought for a while, tilted his head and continued, "We like the two cities at the Fringe of Navy Tide. If you can give them to us when the time comes, we''ll help."


    Lai Xuan''s face became even gloomier: You can make the decision? Only two cities? "


    "I can naturally make decisions. Fighting with Cang Lan River is not a good thing. We only have to exchange some information for two cities, and then we can exchange it for a twenty year peace agreement. What do you think?" Gu Daiyan''s eyes lit up slightly.

 C457

    Up until the moment he left, even Lai Xuan was unable to determine the identity of this person.


    Everything the man said seemed to be for the sake of Aldan, but the real thing he did was a little probing, and his demeanor was very noble, but the words he said made it difficult for people to decide whether to laugh or cry, and it was even harder to tell his character.


    Outside the door, a soldier told him that Pingchuan had already brought a few assassins into the car.


    "General, is that person really the prince of Lildan?" The deputy general could not help but walk forward.


    "Who knows, we might even send someone to follow that man in white. Let''s see what sort of status the people who collaborated with him have, and whether or not they''re actually lil Dan''s men." Lai Xuan felt that this matter was of great importance, but on the other side, he had no choice but to sigh. "I will first return to the military camp and talk to General Ai Yan about this matter."


    In the tavern, Gu Pingyan put down the cup in his hand. His heart was pounding as he said: "Do you really believe me when you say it?"


    "Probably half believing and half doubting." He then glanced outside the door, "Just now, I have already sent out a message to the people of the Wind Pavilion. They are going to attack tomorrow. Tonight ¡­"


    Gu Danyan thought for a while and rubbed his forehead with a headache, "I thought about it all night and felt that it would be better if we went together. Let''s go to the Erdan."


    After a long period of silence, Phantom Demon looked at her with disappointment. "If Emperor Erdan really finds out ¡­"


    If we keep a low profile, then I''ll be able to prove my identity. We''ll be able to settle down in the border town of Er Dan, find a good substitute, and then secretly return to the border. After we take down the two cities, the war between the two sides will be in a deadlock for a period of time. Gu Danyan said and winked mischievously, "So you have to hire two big carriages."


    "That jade bead ¡­"


    "I''ll go to the tower and cause a ruckus. When we attack tomorrow morning, just take me out of the prison." Gu Danyan spoke with calmness.


    In the future, she would personally take care of the matters regarding the defensive map, so it couldn''t be considered as Jade Pearl. Even if she really did take the Jade Pearl and flew far away, as long as the other party found out that she was only bringing people back to Er Dan, she naturally would not pursue the matter.


    The old procuress was shocked, but the strangest thing was that, with a single glance, Gu Danyan saw the jade bead that was gently resting on the second floor''s railing. With tears in everyone''s eyes, she called out in a tender voice, "Zhu''er! So you really are here. "


    Yu Zhu was shocked by Gu Pingyan''s arrival, but she was also scared by Gu Qing''er''s voice.


    "Aiya! "This guest, please don''t cause any more trouble. This building is only used to entertain ¡­"


    Gu Danyan threw two pieces of silver onto the bawd''s face: "Don''t talk nonsense with me. Leave the silver here, I must take the pearl. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yan here, I would have let your head fall to the ground. You actually dare to buy my woman!"


    Quickly, the old procuress wondered what kind of personage this was.


    However, Gu Danyan quickly went upstairs and took the bead into her arms. He whispered into her ear, "Now I''m your lover, be careful."


    Yu Zhu''s worried heart was finally relieved. She leaned on Gu Danyan''s shoulder and gently closed her eyes: "She is too scared, I can''t stop her at all."


    "It''s not your fault." Gu Danyan gently raised his hand to support her behind the ear. The two of them looked like lovers that hadn''t seen each other in a long time.


    Jade Beads had already known about this since long ago, but she did not expect that one day, when they were working for Navy Tide, they would helplessly watch as the girl lost her life. However, she was not the least bit suspicious; after being doted on for a while, she was thrown back into the building.


    However, after a while, two high-ranking officers hurriedly rushed in with their pants up. "You still dare to barge in, brat! I wonder if we''re the only ones who can use this place!"


    As he spoke, another person spat and pulled out the long sword at his waist.


    The girls cried out in fear while Gu Daiyan put the jade bead behind her and coldly said, "Even if the general comes, he should still give me face. Who do you think you are?"


    "What big words ¡­"


    That person was about to rush over, but before he could make a move, someone beside him had already grabbed him. The two of them looked down together and stood up straight.


    At the entrance, Lai Xuan led her men in.


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that the person he had sent to keep an eye on Gu Danyan would end up in this building.


    Two streams of clear tears fell from the jade pearl. It curled up resentfully behind Gu Daiyan''s back and only said softly, "It was the mother who bought me here. I was just going to buy some rouge ¡­"


    "See if I don''t skin this old woman''s skin." Gu Danyan''s eyes turned cold. The knife at her waist fell at the feet of the old procuress, causing her to fall to the ground in fright. She shouted, "These girls are all bought from small countries. I have paid for them!"


    "Zhu''er was just accompanying me out to do business. I missed it for a while and was caught by your wife. I don''t know how much she bullied me, but it''s light for me to skin you alive." As Gu Liuyan spoke, she held the jade pearl in one hand and pushed the high-ranking officer away as she walked down quickly.


    Lai Xuan was only observing everything. She waited until Gu Danyan was really about to make a move before she stopped her, "This is Jiang Yan''s territory."


    "But this woman kidnapped my Pearl." Gu Danyan shook off Lai Xuan''s hand and glared at him: "Still, I will leave the pearl in this building, General Lai Xuan will protect her and take care of her!"


    Lai Xuan''s eyebrows shot up. She felt that this person was truly domineering, even her words carried an order.


    Everyone was astonished. This person actually dared to speak to General Lai Xuan in such a manner!


    Before Lai Xuan could say anything, Gu Danyan had already left with the jade bead in large strides. After a while, she came back, picked up the knife on the ground, and lightly patted the bawd''s face: "Don''t let me see you again."


    As she finished speaking, she flipped the knife over in her hand and steadily put it back into the sheath on her waist.


    Before she left, she brushed shoulders with Lai Xuan. When their gazes met, Gu Daiyan''s aura was not any weaker than Lai Xuan''s.


    Once you were led by the nose, it was even easier to believe.


    Lai Xuan still let them go and sent more people to follow them, while Gu Liuyan and Yu Zhu felt their hearts beating like a drum. When they returned to the inn, both of them felt weak in their legs. They brought out clean clothes and food for the two and said in a low voice: "There are more guards, and Pingchuan has already left with the slaves."


    "These slaves must be delivered into the third prince''s hands." Gu Danyan shakily poured himself a glass of water and said, "I thought Lai Xuan wouldn''t believe me, but I didn''t expect him to really believe 70% of it."

 C458

    Early morning. The sky was still dark.


    When Duan Chengrui encountered an attack on the borders of Jiang Yan, he was almost unprepared for it.


    Gu Danyan had already made preparations. When the news came, she pretended to pack her luggage, and went to get a carriage in a hurry. The Lady Boss saw all of this and secretly told the news to Lai Xuan.


    After some hesitation, he still said in a low voice, "Send someone to escort them. If they really do go to Lai Xuan, then remember to take them to the city and give them this letter to express my sincerity."


    If he could join hands with Eldan, then a mere Navy Tide meant nothing.


    It was about time that the generations of the Three Kingdoms passed.


    On the other side, Gu Daiyan climbed into the carriage in a fluster and asked the ghost, "I''ve brought the bead back, that fake map of cloth defense ¡­"


    "Ping Chuan has been settled since a long time ago. How many more times do you have to ask? Get in the car and let''s go!" The ghost carried her into the carriage, disregarding the fact that the people inside had rolled on their horses twice before riding away, following his previous plan.


    Jade bead hurriedly helped her up and said helplessly: "Are you alright?"


    "When ghosts hit me, they hit me harder. It''s okay." Gu Mingyan smoothed her hair, then looked at the jade bead before saying helplessly, "It''s just that for your safety in the future, you''ll have to pretend to be hanged. Later, I''ll send someone to secretly send you back to Navy Tide."


    "Why are you faking your death?"


    "If you don''t die, then wouldn''t I have to bring you along next time?" Gu Danyan smiled helplessly: "A beauty''s scheme can''t be used again after only using it once. Even if you are in Navy Tide''s military camp, I will not be at ease. I will solve your problem privately. After the battle, I will let the Third Prince know."


    "Don''t you believe in the Third Prince? "I don''t think he''s a heartless person." Jade Bead''s body trembled slightly as he felt a faint fear in his heart.


    The latter was silent for a while, then said in a low voice, "He didn''t want me to save you. Moreover, you have seen the defensive map before, so I can''t always stay.


    Jade Bead''s eyes widened slightly as she bit her lips, her fingertips tightly holding onto her clothes: "But we also did it for Navy Tide, how could they ¡­"


    "They are doing this to prevent any accidents, but what I want is for the people around me to be safe." Gu Danyan held her hand comfortingly. While they were shaking, she said softly: "Don''t trust others too much. When the time comes, hide yourself. It would be best if you don''t even tell me where you are."


    Jade Pearl nodded seriously.


    The war at the border was far away, but only Gu Danyan knew that the boast he made would one day be discovered.


    She was indeed the daughter of Emperor Dan, but she was also the late consort of the imperial concubine. She was now the strategist of the Third Prince.


    After all was said and done, she didn''t have Dan or Navy Tide to rely on, but now that she thought about it, the country was peaceful and Navy Tide would have a good emperor. Right now, the only sinners she couldn''t forgive were only Jiang Yan.


    The thin shoulders of the slaves and the countless wounds on their backs.


    For her, almost all of it was torture. She had worked hard to take back her life from the hands of the god of death, working day and night just to let those people enjoy their lives.


    But Jiang Yan had never known the value of human life.


    Even if there was a defensive map in place at the border, it would still last for seven full days and nights. Gu Pingyan, who was about to enter the Fringe City, would receive the news in two to three days, while Duan Chengxuan had to wait until the last two days to bring people over to help.


    "The ground is almost dyed red by blood, corpses piled up into mountains, and even the crow eating rotten corpses can''t stand the smell. I didn''t expect the third prince of Navy Tide to have such an ability ¡­"


    The people at the roadside relay station were all discussing these things.


    Gu Danyan had only listened twice, and only ghosts were left by his side.


    She had already secretly sent away the beads on the way and was wearing a dark cloak. As she walked, she asked the ghosts beside her, "Is Jiang Yan''s people still following?"


    "They''re still following us." The ghost nodded and glanced at her legs. "Can you still walk?"


    "Not bad." Gu Liuyan nodded. She grabbed the bread she bought at the inn and ate it as she walked.


    Otherwise, it would be too strange for the two of them to ride among the refugees.


    However, she did not return to Navy Tide for a long time. In the end, she was not used to the food outside. Not long after she left, she remembered, "I heard that this time, it was the Tong Zhou boat that first brought people to support us. Where is Xiao Hai?"


    "It seems like Commander Xiao has only just returned to King Jing''s side and will be working for him. It seems like he has regained a lot of people''s hearts for the time being."


    "It isn''t easy to deal with Duan Chengxuan. Take your time." Gu Daiyan finished the last piece of bread.


    Just as they were about to enter the city, Jiang Yan''s group hastily appeared and handed a letter to her before disappearing. However, no one knew that they hadn''t truly left yet.


    Gu Danyan had calmly entered the city and didn''t reveal his identity. Instead, he settled down in the city and sent a message.


    Jiang Yan''s men secretly intercepted the pigeon and copied a copy of its contents before letting it go.


    Gu Danyan held his cheeks helplessly, "Do you think that Jiang Yan''s people will find out that my pigeon is actually for the Wind Listening Pavilion?"


    "They will only think that you were sent to the palace." Phantom: "In this way, there is no need for the royal family and army to show up. You are at least slightly stronger."


    "That''s enough. When I go back later, I will at least have some confidence."


    Gu Danyan sighed, thinking that things here had finally been resolved. After only staying for two days, the Wind Listening Pavilion sent someone to act as a substitute and pretended to want to return to the capital.


    On the other side of the altars, Ghost and Gu Liuyan disguised themselves and left secretly.


    When they left Fringe City, Gu Tinyan looked strangely at the city gate and said: "I feel like someone is watching me."


    "It''s your misconception. Let''s hurry up and go." The ghost quickly carried the person on the back of the horse.


    As for the soldiers at the city gates, they were all gathered together as they left. One of the generals spoke softly, "Capture Jiang Yan''s followers and see what they''re thinking."


    "That person, is really ¡­"


    "His Majesty has ordered that this matter shall not be publicized. Just do as I say."


    As the sound of his voice faded, everything proceeded as usual. In Navy Tide City, a huge uproar broke out in the Wind Listening Pavilion.


    "How does he know where Yan''Er is?!" Who the hell said it! " Yun Dian looked at the letter in his hand in disbelief, and his heart was thrown into chaos.


    Liu''er''s face was equally grave. "This matter was sent by the emperor to inform Emperor Eldan. He hoped to flatten the river in this war, so he wanted to win her over, but ¡­"


    "But what!?" "Yan''Er has died once, now she''s changed ¡­"


    "It was Gu Zixian who told the empress dowager, and this news was told to her by Third Prince Fei Changqin." Liu''er''s eyes turned cold again.

 C459

    Chang Yiqin could tolerate Duan Chengrui''s neither warm nor cold treatment towards Yue Qing, but she could not tolerate Duan Chengrui''s obsession with Gu Tinyan.


    The second floor of the Third Prince''s estate was practically uninhabited, but after Duan Chengrui led his troops out, he still left his servants to clean up the place every day. Even from her courtyard, she could see the eaves of the small building.


    Gu Zixian was similarly a loner, and his pure love for Duan Chengxuan had already turned into unease and resentment that he had no place to vent. She, who was crowned as the daughter of a sinful subject, had met Chang Qin often.


    Strangely, even though this matter had been exposed, no one had been able to truly tear off the face of Yun Chen, revealing Gu Pingyan, who had faked his death and left. They had only used this relationship to form an alliance.


    The truth was in the balance of power.


    When Gu Danyan returned to the border camp, the first order he received was a secret message from the current Emperor Duan Cong and more than twenty secret guards.


    "The twenty-four of you will be safe. "When the war is over, I will send someone to escort you back to Er Dan."


    Back to Erdan?


    She had never even truly set foot on that land before, and her family, the Yun Family, was all in Navy Tide. They had spent more than twenty years here, but because of the bloodline in her body, they wanted to send her to a place they weren''t familiar with.


    "Why does the emperor know who I am?" Gu Danyan calmly refused to tear the decree into pieces. He knew in his heart that if he wasn''t the daughter of Emperor Dan, Duan Cong wouldn''t have sent her a secret decree. Instead, he would have directly chopped off her head for deceiving the Emperor.


    But she wasn''t grateful that someone didn''t cut off her head.


    She still wanted to say a few words of consolation, but Yue Qing had to stumble her way in at this moment. When she saw the decree in Gu Daiyan''s hand, she was slightly stunned and called Duan Chanrui out.


    "What is it?" Duan Chengrui asked.


    "It was the Madam who told Gu Zixian her identity. Although Wind Listening Pavilion had sent people to keep an eye on Gu Zixian, they were unable to guard against the Madam who took out some of her prescription from the second floor. Her words can''t fool people." Yue Qing said anxiously.


    Duan Chengrui''s expression immediately collapsed.


    Gu Danyan also walked out of the house at this moment, but it was as if he did not hear Yue Qing''s words. He only turned his head to return the decree back to Duan Chengrui: "Where are the slaves placed?"


    "It''s in the west side of the city. Moreover, there are only a few thousand slaves left in the two cities that were just taken down. However, it seems that Duke Jing is determined to kill them, so there''s a need for discussion." Duan Chengrui said as he lightly raised his hand towards Yue Qing.


    "I''m going to get someone right now." As Gu Liuyan spoke, he pulled the cloak over his shoulders and said, "Please help me hide this matter, Your Highness. I have never considered myself to be a person of the pills."


    "Naturally." Duan Chengrui smiled indifferently. "It''s just that I can''t rely on you alone to convince them to serve you. I''ll send people ¡­"


    No need, you just need to send someone to take care of them in the deserted border city. In a few hours, Jiang Yan''s side will probably attack the city as we planned. Gu Danyan raised his face slightly, a faint smile on his face.


    The anger from before was gone.


    He lowered his voice and said, "Even if Madam does not know about this matter, he is your biological father after all. Along the way, I even know that he is extremely powerful, that his younger brother is the crown prince, that his harem is empty, and that you and Madam are the only ones who care about him."


    But as long as I stay by my mother''s side, I can naturally see the regret and loneliness in her eyes. When he was the proton that provoked my mother, this married woman, it was as if he had never thought that my mother would be scolded by all sorts of people.


    When he said this, Gu Danyan''s expression became colder and his words became sharper.


    Ghosts kept quiet. They only felt that what she said wasn''t wrong. If one only cared about falling in love sincerely, then one day, they would definitely point at the tip of one''s nose and pour dog blood all over the place.


    What''s more, she had only half a foot into the Prime Minister''s mansion back then, and he had only sent her the proton.


    Even though Gu Liuyan was angry, she knew that the battle was at stake. Before the corpses outside the city could be resolved, Duan Chengrui wanted to avoid Duan Chengxuan''s spies and give up a city. After that, he would cut off his retreat and think of a way to capture a few generals alive.


    This way, there would be merit points, and only then would he be able to intimidate Jiang Yan and negotiate conditions if they were evenly matched.


    When she reached the courtyard where the slaves lived, she took only a few deep breaths before ordering the door to be opened.


    There was a small courtyard, two rooms, a kitchen, a woodshed, and a latrine.


    In the end, Duan Chengrui didn''t dare to actually release their shackles. Ping Chuan was leaning on a corner washing her clothes, and the water was dyed with blood. When he saw Gu Danyan enter, he laughed lowly: "I didn''t expect that Jiang Yan would actually have some ability."


    "Are you hurt?" Gu Danyan looked at him helplessly: "We shouldn''t have let you bring them back by yourself."


    "It doesn''t matter, no matter how powerful they are, I still dealt with them cleanly." Ping Chuan smiled without a care in the world, but his arm was still wrapped in a heavy cloth.


    After a while, Zhang Liangshan, who had heard someone talking at the door, also walked out. "These kids are all in poor health and aren''t in high spirits. They''ll be fine after a few days sleep."


    "That''s good." Only then did Gu Liu Yan let out a sigh of relief. She chatted with Zhang Liangshan about the current situation, and only then did the latter take a look at the wounds on Pingchuan''s body while Gu Liu Yan walked into the room.


    The slaves had not slept at all. When Gu Panyan entered, there was even a little girl who asked in a soft voice: "Are you our new master?"


    The slightly older child beside her quickly pulled the little girl into his embrace and covered her mouth.


    After counting it, he actually found that there were more than ten slaves that she had previously bought. All of them were hiding in the shared house, and those that had seen her before were not too afraid, but the others were staring at her viciously.


    "Did you escape in the chaos?" Gu Liuyan asked softly. She looked at the empty space on the bed and asked, "Can I sit down?"


    No one would question a slave, so the children just stared blankly, not daring to make a sound.


    Only the waiter had hurried over, and the girl had thrown herself into his embrace, burying her head into his shoulder.


    "It''s quite embarrassing to say that, but she even made that lord take a detour. That girl is my cousin, and she escaped with those people in the chaos. I was afraid that they would be beaten to death if they returned, so I asked that lord for help without authorization and even let that lord be injured ¡­"


    "He is not seriously injured, but I hope that you can do me a small favor." Gu Danyan raised his hand and cut him off, his eyes burning with anger.

 C460

    Gu Danyan was interrupted before he could even finish his sentence.


    "My life is yours, as long as you let go of my two sisters." The thirteen-fourteen year old boy knelt on the kang and kowtowed fiercely. Behind him, the two girls of different ages stared at her with wide eyes.


    Gu Liuyan suddenly felt angry. Why did they, as teenagers, not know that life wasn''t just two words?


    When he finally reacted, he had already climbed onto the kang and pulled him up. He looked at Ye Xiao seriously and said, "Your life is yours, no one can go."


    The boy was stunned. The other slaves watched in shock, not daring to make a sound.


    Gu Liuyan boldly pulled the boy off the bed and wiped the dust off his face with a handkerchief. Looking at the child''s obsidian eyes, she said seriously: "Do you have a name?"


    The boy craned his neck and shook his head.


    "Then you''re not alone." Gu Danyan''s soft fingers pressed against the other''s cold face, making the boy want to leave. However, due to his servility, he had to stand up straight. After staring at each other for a long time, Gu Danyan finally said softly: "Then, do you have any words you like?"


    "Words?"


    "Of all the things you''ve heard, the one you love the most is the one I chose to name you." Gu Danyan felt his heart hurt and his tone softened.


    After a long silence, the boy blankly said, "My family''s former Miss said the sunset is very beautiful."


    Gu Danyan thought for a while and looked at him: "If you''re a girl, you might be able to call her ''Sunset'', but since you''re a boy, why not call her ''Xu Yang''? "Xu refers to the rising sun. As for the latter, you might consider it to be the setting sun."


    "Xu ¡­" "Rising Sun?" The boy thought about it dumbly, as if he didn''t understand what it meant.


    The waiter''s heart also ached. He pulled the boy to his side to teach him, while Gu Danyan asked the ghost to bring out his four treasures. Gu Danyan didn''t think about anything else but to give the names of the nearly thirty children, writing down each name and placing them in their hands.


    However, they didn''t say a word the entire time. Only their eyes revealed a happy expression.


    Li Yao was just one of the many people in Jiang Yan. The lowest level of people in Jiang Yan would be directly taken as slaves, and the children born from the slaves would only be accepted as slaves, but as long as there were some slaves who were smart enough to enlist their troops as generals, even if they were just captains, then one of their own generation would be able to get rid of their slave.


    Even so, Li Yao was unable to find any good jobs in Jiang Yan. Even becoming a waiter was only because he was smarter than others and didn''t have a high salary.


    Gu Danyan listened to Li Yao''s brief description and felt a headache looking at the children who did not dare to speak or sleep. He helplessly said, "The battle report will arrive in a while. I won''t stay for long. Watch them eat and sleep."


    "Go ahead. I''ll take care of this place." Li Shi quickly patted his chest.


    Gu Liuyan nodded in understanding. Just as she was about to leave, a tender voice came from the corner of the brick bed: "What are we going to do?"


    "No need." Gu Daiyan shook his head in confusion, only to see the other children shrinking their shoulders in sadness.


    Li Yao quickly moved close to her ear and said, "They don''t usually work, so they''re not allowed to eat. I''m afraid they''re hungry."


    Gu Danyan then understood and told Ghost to go get some food. After thinking for a while, she called Pingchuan over and pressed him onto the only wooden bed in the room. She then patted his shoulder: "Watch them. Don''t let Navy Tide officers near them."


    "You are afraid ¡­"


    "There''s always someone who will try something small. After all, they''re all Jiang Yan''s children." Gu Danyan nodded and left all the medicine bottles on him. He even said in a low voice: "It would be best if they were to feel indignant in their hearts, so that I can use them when the time comes."


    "They''re still children, and you''re using them?" Pingchuan frowned in disapproval.


    "Not only them, I also want to use all of Jiang Yan''s slaves to at least make them rise up." Gu Daiyan lowered her voice and said, "Jiang Yan needs to reshuffle her cards."


    "And after that?" Should he let Navy Tide take down Jiang Yan again? "


    "How could that be? I think the current situation is quite good." Gu Danyan shook her head and thought for a while: "Although I think everything is good, but I hope that all three big countries will be alive and well."


    He wondered what she was thinking.


    Only ghosts gently tugged at her, telling her that the men from Jiang Yan''s side had already begun their assault on the city. Only ghosts gently pulled her, telling her that the men from Jiang Yan''s side had already begun their assault on the city.


    "Jiang Yan''s slavery isn''t something that can be broken in a day and a night."


    "That''s not something I should have fought for." Gu Danyan softly said, "It''s a pity that power and power can cause people to not have any respect for one another. If we flatten Jiang Yan, then countless Jiang Yan will be flattened, and those who are treated as losers will be looked down upon by Navy Tide. One day, all the land will be split, so, rather than annexing someone, it''s better to just keep it the same."


    "Are you beginning to want to help Jiang Yan?" Phantom looked at her in disbelief, even pulling her back. "You are just a small advisor, and even a princess of Er Dan. It is not good for you to do this."


    "There are benefits." Gu Liuyan also turned her head back seriously: "I want to go with you and see the Great Thousand World. I don''t want to see the rivers of blood and the dead bodies strewn across the fields, and I don''t want to see these slaves become ants under the feet of other people. Since I can do it, I should do it myself."


    "You''re just one person."


    "But often, I can become the turning point for everything." Gu Danyan gently pulled his hand away, his eyes firm: "I have never thought of myself as a Navy Tide person or an Erdan person. Under these names, first of all, I have to be someone with a solid foot and a name."


    Looking at Gu Danyan''s back, the ghost looked as if he was looking at his disappointing younger sister''s elder brother, but still followed him: "Then I will do my best."


    Gu Liuyan looked at the person who had just changed his mind and laughed: "Of course."


    "Therefore, regarding Princess Erdan''s identity ¡­"


    "She wants me to recognize my father as my mother, that''s all. If she doesn''t want me to, then I''m just a small figure in the clouds." Gu Danyan quickly walked towards the camp.


    The camp was in an uproar. Some people wanted to save the city, while others expressed their desire to follow the previous plan. Wouldn''t it be better to cut off the enemy''s tens of thousands of troops?


    When Gu Danyan entered, many people looked over. Duan Chengrui also spoke up, "Military Advisor, what do you think?"

 C461

    "Since Duke Jing''s orders are like a mountain, we shall do as he says."


    Gu Danyan walked in quickly. When he heard the message from King Jing, he asked, "Go and inform King Jing. We will naturally go all out to rush to the Rising Sun City."


    "Yes." That person swiftly left after receiving Duan Chengrui''s nod.


    The high-ranking officers were always dissatisfied with her. With such an order overstepping their boundaries, they did not like Gu Danyan at all.


    And this was only one of her and Duan Chengrui''s plans.


    No matter where they were, a dictatorship was not the best strategy. It was easier to stabilize the morale of the troops if the two of them confronted each other. After all, they had the same goal but the result was different.


    The two knew that some of the generals would not accept this, and Gu Mingyan would take them under her hand, "If you disobey the order of the King, do you all think that you can bear it?"


    "But if we really send out troops and have Jiang Yan fail to break into the city, then why did we create a defensive map before?"


    "If you don''t go, Jiang Yan will instead think that there''s a trap. If you go with the flow, they''ll truly attack." Gu Liuyan noticed that none of the generals were willing to stand by his side. He slightly leaned forward and pressed his hands against the edge of the table: "With or without support, the Rising Mountain City will definitely lose."


    "Why?"


    "Because what I''ve given Jiang Yan is the true map of the defenses." Gu Liuyan said softly.


    These words caused a huge uproar within the camp. Duan Chengrui pretended to be angry and sent people to imprison her with the slaves for a few months, while on the other side, he still sent some of his good generals to the Rising Sun City to provide support.


    When he returned to the small courtyard, Li Shi had already separated the boy from the girl.


    Upon seeing Gu Pingyan being escorted in by the soldiers, she was also shocked. On the other hand, the ghost was guarding the door according to Duan Chenrui''s orders. Currently, the military camp was in chaos, and even if they were dissatisfied with Duan Chenrui''s punishment, they could only obey the military order.


    The entire military camp was in chaos.


    He even held the fruit Ruo Li had delivered to him, saying, "This place is dangerous, King Zong Ping is not suitable to stay here. If possible, please ask King Zong Ping to go to the back of the city and ambush them. When that time comes, we should find a way to rope in some horse bandits, so that they can find a way to discuss the grain business with Jiang Yan''s people and get some information on the situation."


    "However, there are many small villages behind the Rising Sun City. There''s no guarantee that Jiang Yan will take them all in one go."


    "Therefore, we need King Zong Ping to quickly replace the troops, and it would be best if the generals could settle down and do farm work in their own homes. Jiang Yan is not an idiot, and the living will take them as slaves. The farmers cannot be killed, and if we attack the city they will easily break their rations." Gu Danyan spoke in a low voice and passed a secret letter to Ruo Li, "If anything happens, there''s no need to tell me. Lord Zong Ping should be able to resolve it herself."


    "But Your Highness told me to ask you everything ¡­"


    Gu Liuyan shook his head helplessly: "This place is the Third Prince''s territory after all. He doesn''t even know that I need to get King Zong Ping to fight for a contribution. Only with this special honor will he have the power to uproot all those spies in Yinzhou. Do you understand?"


    "Miss, if you understand, please be careful." "Don''t let the Sixth Prince be exposed, and send more people to protect the lady in the embroidery workshop who likes him. If we can find the Sixth Prince, then it would be hard for Prince Jing to find him. By that time, we would have won over the Sixth Prince''s alliance, and Prince Zong Ping and the Third Prince would be in a difficult situation."


    Ruo Li was stunned, but could only do as he was told.


    Gu Danyan lowered her gaze as she distributed the food in her hands to the girls. She couldn''t help but be slightly lost in thought. "Duan Chengxuan, I don''t believe that you''re so passive."


    "Why should we not move?"


    At this moment, Su Yu Wan who was in the city could not help but scream.


    Mu Qing quickly covered her mouth, afraid that someone would overhear his words. He said in a low voice, "I also heard this from the injured commander of the Tong Zhou Empire. Your highness must have other plans. Think carefully about what Your highness wants to do, and tell me what to do."


    Su Yu Wan nodded her head seriously. Her fingertips landed on Mu Qing''s wrist in an ambiguous manner. With a low laugh, she asked, "Tell me, do I look similar to my mother?"


    Mu Qing felt his scalp tingle when he was suddenly asked. He lightly shook his head. "Your mother is the most beautiful lady in the house, but she always carries a tinge of dust with her."


    The coldness in Su Yuwan''s eyes had finally disappeared. Her fingertips moved playfully into Mu Qing''s sleeve and she said coldly: "That Ai Qi knows about my past, it really isn''t simple. If you have the time, you''d better find some ¡­"


    "Aizi is an expert at using poison. Besides, I''ve been low-key with the army for too long. I''ve never even seen poison plants before." Mu Qing shook his head in disapproval.


    After a while, Su Yu Wan abruptly raised her hand and grabbed his chin. "Compared to poison, there are many other things in this world that can restrain the will of the people."


    Although Mu Qing''s appearance was average, he had always been a bit pampered. Not to mention he was a scholar with a bit of elegance. If it weren''t for Su Yu Wan, he would have had a beautiful woman by now.


    "But I ¡­" Mu Qing held down Su Yu Wan''s hand that still wanted to continue causing trouble.


    "If one day I succeed, I will never let you down." Su Yu Wan released her hand. Her beautiful eyes fell on Mu Qing''s body with a bit of anticipation.


    However, only Mu Qing knew that Su Yu Wan didn''t want to give him any other options.


    He had already helped Su Yu Wan so much, so what if he helped one more time?


    "I know, I''ll do my best." Mu Qing tightly clenched his fist.


    Su Yu Wan heaved a sigh of relief and walked towards Duan Cheng Xuan''s room, thinking about how she should advise him on how to proceed. Even if Ai Zhi was available, she shouldn''t be using it while the Third Prince was still in the Fringe. She still had to size up everything, but she couldn''t think of any other way to help him.


    But when he arrived at the entrance, he only heard Duan Chengxuan instructing Cheng Shan, "Let''s play it by ear. This contribution shall go with them."


    "Your subordinate understands, but we haven''t investigated the situation clearly enough. The soldiers that we saw said that it was a heavy snow that killed someone, so we have no idea what to do with them. In addition, Yun Chen had killed Jade Beads and sent them back to the Sky Flame." Cheng Shan asked in a low voice.


    At the mention of Yun Chen, Su Yuwan couldn''t help but think of the person who was similar to Gu Daiyan that day. Her face immediately darkened and she quickly walked in: "Brother Xuan, since this Yun Chen is so powerful, why didn''t you send someone to kill him secretly?"

 C462

    Cheng Shan lowered his head and took two steps back.


    He could only hold the document in his hand and said in a low voice, "Even if it''s Yun Chen, he can only be considered an opponent. If I were to secretly send people to get rid of her, it would only be a waste of my talent."


    She hurriedly sat down on the soft couch and lowered her voice to continue: "But he and the third prince led troops to guard Guan Ping city, and now they have plotted a plan, taken the initiative to attack, and seized back those two cities. Now that Xu City has been invaded and is about to be attacked, why did Big Brother Xuan only send out the military order and not help out? If it was the emperor ¡­"


    Duan Chengxuan''s action of closing the document interrupted Gu Daiyan''s words. "This is only the third prince''s insignificant skill."


    Su Yuwan pursed her lips and didn''t say anything more.


    "Even if we break up the soldiers in that city, Jiang Yan''s military might will be in the tens or even millions. If I want to do something, I can make a move on them." As he spoke to here, Duan Chengrui waved his sleeve to allow Cheng Shan to leave, while he patiently said to Su Yu Wan, "More than half of Jiang Yan''s army is made up of slave warriors. They can''t cause any trouble, but they can send them out to block the spear. They''re the best ones."


    "Then, what are you going to do, Big Brother Xuan?"


    "If there is a way to make them suspect that we have placed some eyes on the slaves, they will kill some of them themselves. Also, these slaves use the least amount of weapons. If they can take advantage of the situation, it would be good to kill 120,000." Duan Chengxuan sneered, then continued, "Besides that, does this Third Prince really think I''m still sitting here waiting for death?"


    Before Su Yu Wan could react, a soldier rushed in hastily.


    The soldier half knelt on the ground and said in a deep voice, "Your Royal Highness, the soldiers are ready to send troops at any time."


    Su Yuwan opened her eyes wide, but Duan Chengxuan still had a calm expression. "This king can''t learn the third prince''s indecision. Attacking is this king''s ability."


    A few days later, as the sun was setting in the west, Gu Daiyan received the news in the courtyard.


    Yue Qing landed steadily by her side, dressed in black, and told her about Duan Chengxuan''s victory in the siege and the fall of the Rising City, "In addition, everything in Rising City has yet to be prepared. They will have to wait for half a month before they can catch all of them in one fell swoop.


    Having said this, Gu Liuyan sneered: "What''s the point of persuading him? Your Highness is the most knowledgeable, compared to persuading him, you should send someone to ask Zong Ping what exactly he wants to do. If he wants to do something harmless, then forget it, but if he wants to seize credit, then I believe the third prince himself will have to make a decision."


    "But His Highness told me to ask your opinion ¡­"


    "I can''t even control the commoners with flat heads, so how can I care about those two brothers? The victor is the king, and the loser is the bandit. If they really start fighting, I won''t speak up for either side." Gu Danyan''s words were extremely cold as he looked at Yue Qing, "If Your Highness still wants to test my feelings for the Sixth Prince of Zongping, there''s no need. I will put up a fight for power as a brother."


    Yue Qing''s face paled slightly, but she had no choice but to inform Duan Chengrui as per what Gu Mingyan had said.


    However, in this small courtyard, Gu Pingyan walked into the house with the book in his hands. The children dared to whisper now, but they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous due to their servile nature.


    Gu Danyan also didn''t plan to straighten out the child that had already decided on sex, but the young child still hadn''t realized some things. After getting along with him for a few days, he knew that he was hungry and sleepy.


    When the children saw Gu Liuyan walk in, they wanted to laugh. They wanted to eat and drink, and they also had names. They were happier than any other place.


    As he told these children stories, Gu Danyan felt that something was wrong.


    Duan Cheng Xuan attacked without restraint, so what would happen to the slaves in the city?


    After the children had all fallen asleep, she rushed out of the room, opened the door and pulled in the ghost, telling him about her worries for the slaves. The ghost thought for a moment and said, "If it is according to the temper of the prince before, then we should all be killed. After all, staying with good intentions will only lead to disaster in the future."


    "These words are not false. Those who deserve to be killed must be killed, but have he killed a child?" Gu Daiyan was still worried.


    The ghost replied to her, but there was only silence. He looked at Gu Daiyan with a question in his eyes ¡ª ¡ª What do you think?


    "That''s right ¡­" If we say that we don''t want to cause trouble, how can we really let those children stay behind? " When Gu Danyan thought of this, he couldn''t bear it anymore. However, he couldn''t go with King Jing to rob people. Moreover, he had to vouch for so many slaves. However, that was a dead end.


    He could only return to his room helplessly, only to see Xu Yang standing by the door, his eyes tinged with mist. "Are the slaves going to be killed? "My family ¡­"


    Only then did Gu Danyan realize that there were many children who were still awake, but he could only helplessly pull them into his arms and whisper: "This is war. If you grow up in the future, you must remember, martial arts is to protect your family and protect your country, but not to expand your territory."


    "Then... Will Jiang Yan''s men die as well? " A child asked timidly.


    "As long as there''s war, countless people will die. Jiang Yan''s people will die, the slaves will die, and the Navy Tide people will die as well." Gu Liuyan continued to tell them the truth.


    It was another sleepless night, and the children were all daydreaming because of Gu Danyan''s few words.


    However, the next day, Gu Pingyan disappeared without a trace. He rubbed Xu Yang''s head and said in a low voice: "I''m afraid she''s going to bring the slaves to their deaths. She even told me to teach you guys how to read."


    "What is it?" Xu Yang rubbed her head.


    "That''s probably right. Let Jiang Yan have no more slaves in the future and pull the current emperor down from his horse, changing his dynasty once again." Ping Chuan smiled gently.


    Outside the window, a gray bird flapped its wings and flew into the distance.


    Xu Yang froze for a moment, then grabbed Ping Chuan''s wrist as well. "Is she a very strong person? Can the emperor change her too?"


    "As long as you don''t kneel on the ground, the Emperor can change." Ping Chuan pinched his arm and smiled: "She is just a willful little brat. She always wants to get rid of everything, but she is right. You are indeed a good material for martial arts."


    The birds flew off into the distance and stopped on the branches of the trees.


    At this moment, however, he was not the least bit tired. He only said in a deep voice, "If he is smart, then Duan Chengxuan shouldn''t have killed those slaves. If he can make them rise up, then it''s not impossible for him to return the city back to its original state."


    "We can''t make it in time, and how could Navy Tide surrender the city to others?" Phantom followed closely behind, even regretting bringing her out, "Just what are you trying to do?"


    "I want King Jing to take an army." Gu Daiyan''s eyes turned cold.

 C463

    The stench of rotting corpses.


    The battlefield was riddled with wounds and the victors cleaned up the filthy battlefield. The victors in their tents were crying as they looked at their severed arms and legs. Their swords and halberds were stained with thick blood, and even the river water was dyed red.


    Gu Danyan and Ghost mounted their horses and rode across the bloody shallows. Their eyes were filled with disarray, so any recruit that saw it would immediately feel sick and choke their throat. However, Gu Mingyan just calmly rode through all of this, showing her identity token in front of the city gate full of arrows.


    Above his head was a city wall with a head hanging from it.


    "Open the gates!" The soldiers on the wall waved the chess pieces in their hands.


    The doors were wide open. On the main street and above the market, there was an orderly army. There was also a dark red color on the ground that could not be rushed.


    Gu Liuyan could not imagine how many lives had been lost here.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Chengxuan walked over from the side. The blood on his body had not been cleaned up, and the killing intent in his eyes had not truly dispersed. When he saw her, the flames of anger in his eyes actually flickered slightly.


    "I heard that the Jing King won a great victory, so he came here specifically to come up with some ideas."


    The corner of Gu Daiyan''s mouth lifted slightly, revealing the face under the cloak that was similar to Gu Daiyan.


    "Mister military is joking. Didn''t you serve His Highness the third prince? I heard that a few days ago, you were grounded, and now that you''re here, do you want to change your backer?" Xiao Hai walked out from between the soldiers. He was dressed in a long black robe, as if he had entered the battlefield without any armor. The corner of his skirt was dyed red with blood.


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows, but only smiled helplessly: "Yunchen said he is only a Navy Tide man. What difference does it make if he is serving the Jing King or the Third Prince?"


    Xiao Hai even wanted to say a few more words, but when he saw those eyes, he was stunned: "You are Yun Chen?"


    "Yes." Gu Danyan nodded his head in understanding. His fingertips smoothed out the wrinkles on his sleeves: "I''ve come to see you because I heard that there are a lot of slaves left behind in the city. May I ask, how does His Highness Duke Jing plan to punish them?"


    "Of course we''re going to kill them. Otherwise, we''ll just stay here and waste the food." One of the high-ranking officers standing on the side said fiercely, "These slaves almost killed us on the battlefield, who knows how many of our brothers were killed by them."


    "You think?" Duan Cheng Xuan passed the long saber in his hand to Cheng Shan, then raised his hand to grab Gu Daiyan''s wrist. "Could it be that the Yun family is filled with kindness, and you want me to release these ten thousand slaves?"


    Gu Danyan''s wrist ached from being grabbed, but there was a smile on his face: "Of course I can''t let them go, but didn''t your highness think that Jiang Yan''s spies could be amongst the remaining slaves?"


    Duan Chengxuan''s gaze turned cold and he gave Xiao Hai a meaningful glance. Xiao Hai wanted to investigate this matter, but then he heard Gu Liuyan continue to say, "I''ve seen these slaves before, whether they were identified or were identified, they should be arrested."


    Xiao Hai''s footsteps stopped as he looked curiously at Duan Chengxuan.


    "Do as she says."


    "Yes." Xiao Hai looked at Yun Chen with a conflicted expression before walking away.


    If he wasn''t a man, Xiao Hai would even believe that Gu Pingyan had been resurrected from the dead. Moreover, according to his understanding of Duan Chengxuan, Gu Pingyan was alone in the courtyard at that time, so how could he have escaped the golden cicada under Duan Chengxuan''s nose?


    However, he felt slightly uneasy in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that the prince would trust me so much." Gu Danyan''s forehead was already covered in cold sweat, he was afraid that his wrist would be pinched so hard that it would turn blue.


    Noticing that there was something wrong with her expression, Duan Chengxuan let go of her hand and coldly said, "Are the three emperors attacking a city and sending the city away related to you?"


    "So what if I am or not?" Gu Danyan rubbed his wrist, glad that he did not let ghost enter the city. He continued, "Since those slaves were killed, why not find out the whereabouts of the other slaves from their mouths? Although these people eat a lot of food, if they were left behind for farming, they would still be good people."


    "In times of war, you only need food. You don''t need to plow the fields yourself."


    "Cultivating land is not the important thing. The main thing is to let them realize that they are a single person, so their deep slavishness would make better use of them. If they use them properly, in the future, these ten thousand people will be your army." As Gu Liuyan spoke up to this point, her eyes fell on Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder as well. "When we reach the Rising Dragon City and achieve victory over Navy Tide, King Jing still wants to stand against the Third Prince. The hearts of the people are essential, and although your martial prowess can convince others, your title of Sky King Asura is far from being able to compare to the considerate hearts of the people."


    "The slaves are all Jiang Yan''s men. If we get their hearts, it will only ruin our soldiers'' hearts." Duan Chengxuan felt that this trip wasn''t appropriate, but the problem this Yun Chen spoke of was indeed one that he was worried about.


    "If you can''t even do something as small as this and carelessly kill ten thousand people, do you know what the people of Navy Tide will say about you?" Gu Daiyan moved closer to Duan Chengxuan and said with a gentle voice, "You said you are from Hades, Asura''s Heart? Or a wargod that kills people without blinking? Duke Jing''s reputation is so precious that you should know about it. "


    Gu Danyan slowly took a step back and said, "Although I don''t know what you''re going to do next, I won''t just sit by and watch the Third Prince fight for the glory. See you in the future. Today, I will tell you ¡­"


    "Rather than gambling in the future, I might as well keep you by my side." At some point, Duan Chengxuan''s hand had fallen onto the back of her neck, causing Gu Ming''s hair to stand on end, and he felt the hairs on his body rise. Duan Chengxuan''s bloodshot eyes moved slightly closer to her and said, "This duke is curious, why did Imperial Brother send you a secret decree from so far away?"


    The feeling of her weak spots being controlled by someone made Gu Mingyan extremely afraid, not to mention the pressure that Duan Chengxuan emitted caused her to be unable to catch her breath. She could only open her eyes wide and feign calmness. "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Then how long are you going to lie to this king with your men''s outfit?" Her fingertips slid from the side of her neck to rest on her false Adam''s apple.


    Gu Danyan subconsciously took a step back and held his throat.


    "Where did the cloud on your wrist go?" Duan Cheng Xuan''s gaze descended onto her fair wrist.


    No wonder she wanted to squeeze his wrist so hard, wasn''t she just waiting for him to reveal himself subconsciously!


    Gu Danyan thought to himself that he had not paid attention to these details. He only lowered his head and said, "Since you have seen through me, why don''t you let the matter of me disguising as a man be known to the public? This way, I won''t be able to serve the Third Prince."


    "Although I don''t know who you are, but with your intelligence and your knowledge of my situation with Yan''Er, it is better for me to keep it a secret for you than to destroy you so that you can get off the board. You stay by my side and work for me, and as for the third prince, I naturally have ways to make him shut his mouth and not expose your identity." Duan Cheng Xuan crossed her arms, and her voice was cold and indifferent.


    Gu Danyan rubbed his aching wrist.


    Looks like Duan Chengxuan didn''t connect him and Gu Mingyan, or was he so sure that Gu Danyan was really dead?

 C464

    Gu Liuyan wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Duan Chengxuan had long ago sent people to put her alone in the tent.


    Her reputation allowed her to leave some advice, but in reality, she had sent people to surround them, giving them the appearance of house arrest.


    She had originally thought that it was enough for her to save the slaves'' lives, but she didn''t expect that the Duan Chengxuan who hated her would actually want her to stay behind. There were many houses in the city, but he had even put her in his tent; he clearly wanted to keep an eye on her at all times.


    In addition, Duan Chengxuan still needed to properly consider how to deal with these slaves, and he couldn''t care less about Yun Chen''s true appearance.


    In the evening, an aunt came in with some water and respectfully greeted her master. She placed a woman''s dress on the bedside and said, "Your highness wants you to wash up properly, so that you can come all the way here to wash up."


    Damn it!


    Gu Liuyan felt that the sheep had entered the mouth of a tiger. It was already late in the day, and the ghosts had not seen him yet, so they should go back and report to the sect. However, Duan Chengrui was trying to think of a way to take his back to the city, so how could he control her?


    However, if he really wore this woman''s clothes, Duan Chengxuan would definitely notice it. Not to mention, he had people bring the clothes to her straightforwardly. It was likely that quite a few generals on the road already received news of it and it truly made her feel embarrassed.


    He knew that Duan Chengxuan would never play according to the rules, but he didn''t expect him to be so domineering.


    "No need." Gu Danyan shook his head and looked at the aunt carefully. He was curious: "Since when was there a woman in the army camp? Where did this woman''s clothes come from?"


    "I am Jiang Yan, the son of a servant. Only two sons who are not slaves ran away with him." The aunt spoke calmly, "I work for you Navy Tide people just to protect my child''s life."


    There was much unwillingness in these words. Gu Daiyan thought about it carefully, these Jiang Yan people should also have a lot of resentment towards Jiang Yan.


    Rather than being troubled here, it was better to not chat like an aunt. He patted the edge of the table and said, "If aunt doesn''t mind, tell me about your children."


    "I haven''t seen my son very much. There''s no story to tell." The aunt''s body trembled, not daring to raise her head to look at her.


    "Then tell me about Jiang Yan. There''s Navy Tide troops outside, and they''re looking at me like I''m a prisoner. I''m called Yun Chen, you can just call me by my name." Gu Daiyan could see the resentment in the aunt''s heart.


    This was the first time the aunt had addressed him as'' you ''. She had developed a favorable impression of this gentle and soft-spoken adult, but because of her status, she could not let it go. She could only stiffly sit down and casually chat about Jiang Yan''s matters.


    When Duan Chengxuan finished dealing with his business late at night, he heard the voices of the two people from within the tent.


    If his aunt''s children weren''t under his command, Duan Chengxuan wouldn''t have trusted her. On the other hand, he wanted to see what Yun Chen wanted to do to Jiang Yan, so he could only stand by the side and listen.


    "Auntie, if you know how to make Jiang Yan candy, you might make some for me the next time. I haven''t eaten them before when I went to Jiang Yan."


    Duan Chengxuan felt a headache when he heard this sentence.


    Unexpectedly, the unperturbed aunt actually laughed and said in a low voice, "Of course you can, my family''s younger ones all like to eat quite a lot."


    "Then why don''t you bring your child here to accompany me? It''s so boring here in King Jing''s army camp. Moreover, I''ll remember everything you said. In the future, I can teach those children I brought back." Gu Daiyan also laughed softly.


    After that, the conversation came to an abrupt end. The curtain was pulled open, and the moment Duan Chengxuan entered, the aunt''s face turned deathly pale. She quickly stood up from her chair and fearfully lowered her head, but still called him ''Milord''.


    Gu Danyan was also stunned for a moment. He shook his legs and raised his eyebrows: "Your highness."


    "Why haven''t you changed your clothes?"


    "Where did the women in the military camp come from? Even if they were prisoners of war, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to wear women''s clothes, lest they get bullied." Gu Liuyan pushed the dress aside again: "But thanks to the prince for sending this aunt over, I got a lot of information. In the future, when I go back, I''ll know how to teach the children."


    "So you really did take in some slaves?" Duan Cheng Xuan''s eyes even had a trace of contempt.


    The aunt looked at her in disbelief.


    "I''ve already given them names, so calling them slaves is not a good idea. If there were any obedient children in this place, I would have taught them well. It would be more useful than sending this woman''s clothes over to you, your highness." Gu Liuyan also had her own thoughts: "If you teach them well, it would be fine to let them become Navy Tide People in the future. As for those Jiang Yan people who don''t want to bow their heads, just kill them."


    "You are as kind as your sister." Duan Chengxuan''s expression eased up a bit.


    He sat beside Gu Danyan and raised his hand to try to change her appearance, but Gu Danyan quickly blocked his hand, covering half of his face, and said coldly: "If brother-in-law really takes off this disguise, then how am I to walk in this camp from now on?"


    "This King is here." Duan Chengxuan''s words even carried a trace of threat.


    Gu Liuyan''s neck was stretched out, but she was unwilling. She only looked fixedly at Duan Chengxuan with eyes that were unyielding.


    Seemingly like Gu Liuyan, Duan Chengxuan thought for a moment and didn''t force the issue. "Since it''s like this, then I''ll let Chengshan pick out some children for you to teach tomorrow. If it''s effective within a few months, then I won''t kill them."


    "Rather than picking up a stone melody, it would be better to send us to Guan Ping City. Currently, Guan Ping City is not easy to break through, and it is fully armed. Even slaves with ill intentions cannot return to Jiang Yan, so I can be at ease in teaching them." Gu Danyan cutely blinked her eyes, as she wished to be able to flee from Duan Chenxuan''s side.


    Duan Chengxuan cast a cold glance at him. His words were reasonable, but he didn''t want Yun Chen to continue helping the Third Prince.


    "Are you confident?"


    "Not sure." Gu Mingyan leaned on the side of the bed and shrugged lazily. "But if Jiang Yan''s slaves were to know about the treatment here, things would be different. I''m more curious though, this stone melody isn''t a fortress. Why would King Jing take it down?"


    After a moment of silence, Duan Chengxuan stood up once again and asked with his hands behind his back, "How many points did you guess?"


    "Guess twenty to thirty percent?" Gu Danyan raised his chin slightly and glanced at the aunt in the corner. He laughed and said, "Did the people from Shi Qu find the secret of the gutter?"


    "Third Prince found out something?" The corners of Duan Chengxuan''s mouth curled up as he lightly smiled.


    "That''s not it. I''m just guessing that it was the easiest for Shi Qu to send troops to break the Fallen Water Ditch. Moreover, even though Shi Qu isn''t a fortress, it seems to be where the slaves are kept." As he said this, Gu Danyan''s gaze gradually became cold, like winter ice: "If that''s the case, then I was superfluous. The prince wasn''t prepared to kill them all, but I was anxious to come over, and it just so happens that I am of use to you."


    "I''m pretty sure. If you didn''t come, then these people would have scattered to other places." Duan Chengxuan''s eyes flashed with a cold light. "The victory in battle isn''t only due to reputation."

 C465

    In a confrontation between two sides, Duan Chengxuan seemed as if he was suppressed by Duan Chanrui for all his achievements, but now that he thought about it, the two were evenly matched.


    Once the Rising City was destroyed, Duan Chengxuan would take over the Jiang Yan Stone Song in order to seize the rewards. If he solved the trouble in the Waterfall Gully in the future, then even if Jiang Yan attacked again and destroyed the city, this place would become a safe haven for him. He would only need to transport food and water at the present time, and when he built a wall in the future, he would be at the Navy Tide Mountain Pass.


    "After the water gate is built, all the credit will be given to you in the next thousand years."


    Duan Chengxuan said in a low voice, but the blade at his waist suddenly left its sheath.


    The aunt exclaimed and fell to the ground. In front of him, he saw Gu Danyan grab his wrist: "Auntie knows a lot. Just keep her by my side."


    "A woman''s benevolence." In the next moment, a sound of breaking air could be heard coming from behind, and her waist was abruptly grabbed by someone. Warm blood practically smashed onto her face, causing her to close her eyes in shock, and her body followed up with a tremble.


    The aunt''s body fell heavily to the ground, and the knife in her hand fell to the ground.


    When Gu Liu Yan slowly opened her eyes, a few soldiers had already walked in to carry the aunt out. She still hadn''t recovered from her shock, but Duan Chengxuan lowered his head to feel her petite body and was slightly stunned. Only when someone had cleaned up the blood on the ground did he open his mouth and ask, "How long are you still hiding in my arms?"


    The person in his arms stiffened. This time, Gu Tinyan raised her head, but she remained silent.


    However, Duan Chengxuan thought that she was terrified. After carefully thinking about it, the person before him was a woman after all, so he lowered his voice and said, "How did Third Prince protect you? It actually protected you to such an innocent extent."


    "I was blinded by luck. I really thought that this world was filled with people who were loyal to each other." Gu Daiyan struggled free from Duan Chengxuan''s embrace and lightly tapped her chin with her finger as she spoke, with a hint of regret. She glanced at Duan Chengxuan indifferently as she said, "Thank you for just now, Prince. I won''t be so trusting in the future."


    "Right." Duan Chengxuan nodded. "There are still many important matters that need to be dealt with within the city. The matter of moving people to Guan Ping city needs at least half a month, so I''ll have someone follow you around these few days. You can go between them whenever you want ¡­"


    "In this little half a month, I have more important things to do. I will not tell Third Prince about the Fallen Water Ditch, so please grant me your request." Gu Liuyan finally came back to her senses.


    In a few days, the Rising Sun City would probably be surrounded by two groups of soldiers and horses, cutting off their rations. They would definitely be able to surround them within half a month, and she naturally had to properly discuss business matters with Jiang Yan to gain some trust.


    Gu Danyan would never sit still and wait for death. Even if he wanted to treat these slaves kindly and spread his reputation, it would also cause the hatred of Jiang Yan''s slaves. It would also be possible to rise and change the dynasty, but how to make Navy Tide not send troops to attack Jiang Yan''s internal strife was something she could think about later.


    Originally, he thought that he would deal with him once and for all, but he heard Duan Chengxuan say in a low voice, "Since this duke wants to rope you in, I naturally believe in you. Don''t disappoint this duke."


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Gu Liuyan hurriedly lifted the curtain and left. Before she left, Cheng Shan gave her a small plate carved with a calligraphy piece and also gave her a horse to leave with.


    Gu Mingyan should have sent people to protect her in the dead of night, but she insisted on leaving alone.


    Gu Danyan was dressed in a black robe as she blended into the dark forest. The sound of a wild beast echoed in the air, but she showed no fear.


    Looking at her back from above the city gate, Duan Chengxuan kept thinking of Gu Danyan. If you were to say that Yun Chen was a woman with guts, then if Gu Danyan had arrived at the border, he would probably have the same appearance of courage.


    The two sisters seemed to be growing more and more alike.


    After the night breeze cooled down, the danger in Duan Chengxuan''s eyes slowly condensed.


    "Cheng Shan, don''t you think she''s too similar to Gu Mingyan?"


    "But the wangfei has long buried herself in the ground and settled down. Even if Yun Chen is a woman, he should only be somewhat similar to the wangfei ¡­" Cheng Shan started to feel guilty when he spoke of this.


    People were similar, but how many people in the world could there be if they were so similar?


    "Send someone to return to the Sky Flame and dig up Gu Liuyan''s coffin. Check her corpse and send someone to the Yun clan to investigate if Yun Chen''s background is as I saw it when I was in the Sky Flame." Duan Chengxuan''s fingernails dug into his palm, accompanied by a wave of pain from the heart that was infected by the betrayal.


    Gu Cheng had also been decapitated under the guillotine.


    In that case, wasn''t everything Gu Daiyan the same as the golden cicada shedding its shell?


    Perhaps Yun Chen was Gu Liuyan.


    She was deceiving herself, this woman.


    He really wanted to send someone to bring Yun Chen back, to tear off her disguise without a care for anything else. However, that person and his horse had already disappeared into the forest. Even the tracks of the horses could not be found.


    The cold wind was as sharp as knives, and the silvery moonlight that shone through the gaps between the leaves was constantly on the move.


    The blood quietly dyed the reins red, but her heart was similarly anxious. Duan Chengxuan''s gaze became more and more serious as he looked at her, and when he raised his head and noticed the concern in his eyes, his heart felt as if it was violently pulled into the water, and a suffocating pressure followed.


    One day, she would reveal her identity.


    Back then, when Duan Chengxuan cared about her the most, it was her who slashed his heart with her blade.


    When she returned that day, she saw him mumbling dejectedly to his tombstone on top of the cliff. She was already feeling guilty.


    Now that he had been able to protect Yun Chen with his identity as Yun Chen, he actually suppressed the hatred in his heart and felt slightly more at ease.


    It was as if he''d stepped into the mud once more, and he was unable to extricate himself.


    "The two of us do not owe each other anything. Yet, at this moment, we are standing opposite each other. Yet, we are actually unable to make sense of the situation. Truly, this is a bad fate." Muttering to himself with a hint of self-suggestion.


    Suddenly, as if she had thought it through, she loosened the reins a little bit. The pain went straight to her head, causing her to be even more clear-headed.


    Shaking her head, she could only temporarily forget about these childhood sweethearts as she tightly clamped her legs to the horse''s abdomen. She wanted to rush back to the ghost''s side before daybreak, but she couldn''t forget that she was still grounded, so she couldn''t be easily discovered for the time being.


    He had to put down the pigeon and wait for four hours before Ping Chuan rode out alone. He was worried in his heart as he said: "You went to the Jing King''s place for a few hours, and all the ghosts and ghosts have already rushed to the Third Prince''s place."


    "Hurry up and call him back. According to the plan, I should be going to Jiang Yan to discuss business. If I didn''t have her protection, I would have been killed by now." Gu Liuyan made a gesture of "die" and continued: "Has the third prince prepared two thousand sets?"


    "I''ve been preparing for a long time, but if you want to send Jiang Yan through the pills, you''ll have to ask your master."


    "Mother isn''t here, so I''ll decide for myself ¡­"


    "Master has long since set out. The people from the Wind Pavilion have long since been prepared for Jiang Yan and Jiang Chen. You only have to wait for master to pass. It will be two days before you two meet." Ping Chuan''s face turned completely black. He looked at Gu Pingyan with a hint of a smile, as if he was saying ¡­


    You''re dead.

 C466

    The twenty-four Dark Guards were always protecting her, but they didn''t care about the matter between her and King Jing.


    Now, when Pingchuan brought out the more than two thousand sets of armored swords as instructed by the Third Prince, a guard quietly landed beside Gu Daiyan, scaring her. "You are ¡­"


    "My name is He Fei. If Miss needs anything, feel free to call me." The person had a cloth over his face as he lowered his head to inspect the silver-armored longswords. There were also two boxes of weapons that appeared under the horse carriage.


    She had prepared those two boxes of weapons for the rebellion.


    However, the shadow guard in front of him was a person of Navy Tide, and was also the Emperor''s spy. Naturally, he could not say it openly, and it was not appropriate for He Fei to inquire about it.


    He Fei quickly checked and still wanted to leave, but Gu Daiyan quickly grabbed his sleeve, "I''m going to discuss business with Jiang Yan. You can choose seven people to protect him and the rest to protect him from the shadows."


    He Fei asked, "What business do you have with Jiang Yan?"


    "It''s not bad for Navy Tide. If you want to stop me, you might as well not come with me." Gu Danyan lightly patted the horse''s back and agilely jumped on it. She looked down at him condescendingly and said: "Bring these weapons to the forest and bury them. When the time comes, exchange them with the cart I prepared."


    He Fei''s face was gloomy. "But your safety..."


    "As long as you do as I say, nothing can happen to me." Gu Liuyan had already seen the ghost''s figure rushing over. She lifted the corner of her mouth and headed in the direction of the ghost.


    As for He Fei, he stood at his original position. His group of dark guards were hiding in the darkness, but no one dared to actually chase after them.


    This was a place far from the emperor. Although He Fei had been ordered to follow her every step of the way, he still had to ensure her safety and help her in the end. If they did not expose her, then even if both countries had problems with each other, they could only retreat a step and follow her orders.


    After a few simple questions, the two of them galloped back to the city of Er Dan.


    Gu Danyan only wrapped himself up tightly because he didn''t want anyone to see him. From afar, he only thought he was someone from the desert, with a scarf covering half of his face and a jug of wine on his waist. Most of his luggage was heavy and no one would notice him even if he entered the city.


    After finding an inn to stay at, Gu Danyan casually put out some silver and found a few escort agents to buy a few boxes of items. He then went to the border city of Jiang Yan to earn some silver and make some money that would be hard to come by.


    Although it was embarrassing to be rich in a country, one third of the borders of the city was barren, so the people inside relied on the money to survive. As long as it did not harm their family, they would turn a blind eye to it.


    "Naturally." Gu Jiayan smiled as she ordered the ghost to send the silver down. She arranged to come back a few days later to collect the goods. The two of them only paid for a room and left in a hurry.


    Even the lady boss who didn''t talk much could not help but fiddle with the gold in her hand as she muttered, "There is actually such a rich person from the desert. I really don''t know how this country can get rich without any worries."


    Before he could finish his words, the door to the inn was violently pushed open. The soldiers had tightly packed the room up in three layers, making all the customers quiver in fear.


    The commander of the silver-armored spear stepped forward first and said in a low voice, "Those who were unable to make a country rich just now ¡­"


    "These are his names. These two ingots of gold are his." The Lady Boss was not surprised by the inspection in the city. She even wanted to tell the workers to throw the luggage away, but her wrist was lightly held by the scabbard.


    The cold-faced commander put the two gold ingots into the wooden box and took out two gold ingots for himself to give to the Lady Boss. He ordered, "If you see him again, send someone to inform him."


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes." The Lady Boss had no choice but to withdraw her hand and watch the commander leave while trembling in fear.


    When he reached the door, the wooden box was handed to another soldier. "Keep it safe until she returns. Then, you can return the gold to her."


    It was rare for such a thing to happen in the Fringe City. The icy-faced commander was famous for his Asura''s Face. Normally, besides scolding bandits and peddlers, he wouldn''t appear in public.


    Gu Daiyan sneezed on the horse before he had even walked twenty miles. He was glad that there was a cave on the mountain road that would let him rest for the summer. It started to rain in the middle of the night.


    Gu Danyan''s legs were always feeling a bit uncomfortable. He found some dry wood at the last second to light the fire and couldn''t help but ask, "What will you do after you give these two thousand items to Jiang Yan?"


    "What should be done is done. It would be best for them to discover that I am a female. At that time, there will naturally be people willing to send their trusted aides to my side." Gu Danyan rubbed his hands together and held his cotton sack, "But I don''t know much about this Jiang Yan. She was smart on the surface last time, but now that I think about it, she''s a coward."


    "What''s your plan now?" The ghost cleaned up the few small fish in his hand, one at a time.


    "I only think that if I take this cold-faced and cowardly General into my bag, then I won''t need to worry about Duan Chengxuan in the future." Gu Danyan casually said and then took a two or three look at the knife. He could only cower and wait for Yu Di to eat: "Just kidding."


    "When Jiang Yan sees his wife, I''ll tell her one by one." The ghost said in a low voice.


    Gu Danyan didn''t even dare to retort and could only hold in his anger as he stared at the ghost.


    The latter could only pass two skewers of roasted fish to her ingratiatingly. She felt that this person was someone who could control her. Otherwise, with Gu Danyan''s temper, who knew how much trouble he would cause outside.


    However, when Gu Mingyan thought of involving her mother in this matter, she couldn''t help but have a headache.


    Needless to say, the dispute between Yun Dian and Emperor Er Dan was already dead. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yan, Duan Cong wouldn''t have let him off so easily. However, if those secret guards had seen Yun Dian ¡­


    I wonder if Duan Ku will also act like the late emperor.


    After thinking about it, the best choice would be for Yun Que to completely submit to Emperor Erdan. However, Yun Wan did not seem to want to see Emperor Erdan, and she naturally could not ignore her personal feelings for the sake of the best choice.


    Then he had to make more choices. This war was becoming more and more like a game to her, getting further and further away from her true purpose ¡ª ¡ª She had to make Su Yuwan pay the price for her child.


    The firelight illuminated Gu Danyan''s eyes. He tore off a piece of the biscuit and stuffed it into her mouth, "I can''t let anyone see such a terrifying look in my eyes."


    Gu Qingyan absentmindedly retracted the hatred in her eyes and subconsciously covered her own eyes: "I can''t hold it in. I can''t imagine that she''s still in a stalemate with Duan Chengxuan, but she can''t compare to a battle with millions of people."

 C467

    Jiang Yan, Fringe City.


    This was a city that had been abandoned for a long time. There was once a plague that swept through all living things in this city. At that time, in order to not cause more problems, the emperor Jiang Yan forcefully sealed the city against the danger of being overthrown.


    It was only a hundred years ago that this nameless border city would be able to once again settle down.


    A hundred years later, there still weren''t many people here, but the Jiang Yan soldiers had no choice but to retreat here because of the city that Duan Chengxuan had captured. Around twenty thousand troops gathered here, and the mountain pass within fifty miles of the city was the last line of defense, guarded by a few of Ai Yan''s sons.


    Gu Danyan and ghost entered the city empty-handed. The moment Gu Danyan stepped onto this piece of land, he could smell the strong smell of medicine. Almost all of the roofs had a long, creepy thing that looked like a tiger crawling on the wall.


    This thing could indeed prevent the plague, and it was a rule left behind by the residents who had originally lived here.


    He found a remote inn to stay at, but he did not expect to enter the city so easily during the war. Before he had even finished his meal, he heard the sound of horse hooves at the entrance, and the only customers suddenly sat upright. It seemed that at the very beginning, these people had used their status as soldiers to guard their posts.


    The one who walked in was still Lai Xuan, but this time, the assistant general beside him was smiling differently.


    Gu Liuyan raised her eyebrows and looked at him with some disdain: "What''s wrong? "Even after forcing Pearl to death, do you still want to make a move against me?"


    "Not at all." Lai Xuan''s assistant general was the first to speak and Lai Xuan had a dissatisfied look on her face. She did not stop him and the man walked forward, "Since Your Highness is here to discuss and cooperate with Jiang Yan, of course you won''t fail."


    "In this war, all of you want to rope me in." Gu Mingyan saw the trace of joy in that person''s eyes, so she retreated towards ghost''s side. Her eyes were sharp: "Compared to you guys, I''d rather consider Navy Tide. That place doesn''t have that many slaves."


    At this point, Phantom Demon leaned forward slightly. His arm wrapped around Gu Liuyan, but his other hand had just put down the cup. His eyebrows were raised slightly and he had an indifferent and self-satisfied look on his face.


    The deputy general did not dare to approach further. He only delivered a letter to the table and pushed it forward.


    Gu Liu Yan looked at the stamp on the corner of the letter with a strange expression. She opened it and immediately tore it into pieces, scattering all over the floor, "What nonsense is this!? "I am not a woman, nor am I the princess of Er Dan. So what if I come over to start a business, how could it be a hindrance to him?!"


    Spiritdove naturally could clearly read the words on the letter as well. He raised an eyebrow. It seemed as though the Emperor had personally sent a letter.


    Gu Liuyan pretended to be angry, but there was something strange inside.


    Then, as the father of the emperor, wasn''t he afraid that she would use her identity to do bad things? He even wrote this letter in a fatherly tone, as if he knew what she was doing.


    Angry, only then did ghost pull him back, "Don''t make a ruckus."


    "How can we not cause trouble!" "It seems like I''ve run away for nothing this time. I shouldn''t have come over right after Jiang Yan lost, shouldn''t I have obediently discussed business with those astute Navy Tide people!" With that, Gu Danyan threw the bag onto his shoulder and prepared to leave.


    Without a choice, ghosts and ghosts had no choice but to follow him.


    Before they went out the door, the two of them looked at each other, their fingertips lightly brushed against each other, and Gu Danyan pretended to stumble over the threshold. The ghost quickly supported her, and this fierce action of hers finally eased a bit, and finally made Lei Xuan react, lifting his hand to help her up: "It''s dangerous outside, you really shouldn''t be allowed to go out, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to explain it to you."


    This man before him was the sole descendant of Emperor Eldan!


    Although Emperor Dan''s bloodline was only rumoured, there were still many people who believed him. Although the Emperor was the current Emperor, if the direct bloodline were to survive in this world, then the position of Emperor Dan''s successor would be within their expectations.


    If he could really get the princess into his bag, he would be able to achieve great things in the future.


    "In that case, I can''t leave?" Gu Danyan sneered. Before she had taken two steps, the deputy general had already given the order. The people outside had actually wrapped her up completely.


    "General Ayane wants to see you." Lai Xuan made a gesture of invitation.


    Gu Liuyan pursed her lips and pulled up the scarf on her face, but she still followed Lai Xuan. Her eyes were full of dissatisfaction, while Phantom Demon pretended to be helpless as he stood beside her and whispered to her. Most of his words were to calm her down, but the real thing was that he didn''t hear her at all.


    Emperor Erdan had even sent his only bloodline over at this moment. Was this princess faking it, or did Erdan truly want to cooperate with Jiang Yan?


    This person was rather unruly and unruly, rather like a rich and noble young miss. However, if it was just a trick, in fact, he had discussed the conditions with Navy Tide. This bloodline wasn''t real either, so what could he say?


    Upon entering the courtyard, he saw the well-behaved slaves at the entrance to the corridor.


    Lai Xuan took two steps forward. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw that the Desert Dress Princess Er Dan had not followed him. She turned around and saw that the man was holding the hands of a little girl gently.


    As soon as she finished her sentence, the little girl blinked several times. Gu Danyan''s cloak had tightly wrapped around her. After rubbing her slightly curled hair, that person finally caught up to Lai Xuan.


    "They are only slaves." The deputy general said with a disapproving tone, as if he was about to pass the handkerchief to him.


    "Those people are merely people who have had their legs broken by you for generations. If you don''t want to be broken by me as well, then don''t talk about what I have done while lying on the ground."


    Gu Danyan glanced at him and was so shocked that the deputy general, who was fighting on the battlefield, was stunned.


    In the end, he couldn''t pass the handkerchief over.


    Once she entered the study, Gu Danyan saw clearly that Ai Yan was standing in front of him. Jiang Yan was standing on both sides, but compared to Gu Danyan''s slightly displeased expression, the others were slightly more patient.


    Ai Yan coughed lightly. Before he could stand up, Gu Liuyan had already sat down. With a light raise of her hand, the maidservant outside the door understood what was going on. Seeing Ai Yan nod, she went to get some tea and water.


    "Your Highness, I ¡­"


    "If you have something to say, do you want to make these guys stand in a row like idiots to show off to me!" Gu Liuyan slammed the table, interrupting Ai Yan''s words with an angry roar. A few generals were so shocked that they furrowed their brows. Their momentum was actually forcefully suppressed.


    "It seems that you truly are of the blood of Emperor Dan." However, Ai Yan laughed lightly, as if he was sizing her up. She had not changed her appearance the whole way here, and had only wrapped herself in a scarf. Now that she had lost her cloak, she couldn''t hold herself back much.


    Gu Daiyan was a proud lady who had been around for more than ten years. Now, she raised her beautiful eyes and slightly raised her fingertip. She tapped her chin and coldly said: "I am. When is it time for Old General Aiyan to speak?"

 C468

    The maidservants'' tea arrived just in time. With two plates of snacks and a sweet cake, Gu Daiyan''s expression eased up a lot. He was eating the snacks leisurely, just like how his mistress usually did.


    Ai Yan saw that one of her hands was holding onto a piece of candy for a moment before she placed it back on the plate. Her face was pretty and delicate, but Liu Ye could not see her previous domineering look.


    Moreover, his face was somewhat similar to Emperor Dan''s.


    The current Emperor was famous for his steadfastness, and quite a few generals had silently agreed that this was possibly the real princess.


    "Like I said, regardless of whether the war is chaotic or not, there should always be some candy." Gu Danyan ate a mouthful of the sweet and greasy candy, but he didn''t forget to raise his eyebrows at ghost with a smile, looking quite pleased with himself.


    "If I continue eating, I will forget the important matter. Jade beads have not turned cold yet." He took the half piece of candy from Gu Daiyan''s hand and put it back on his plate, glancing at the commanders only once.


    Gu Pingyan obediently looked around. He had already made up his mind. Although he didn''t know what the emperor was playing at, since he was allowed to come here, she naturally had to do things well.


    "I''ll sell you two thousand sets of long swords with armor. We''ll talk about the horses later, the price will increase by twenty percent, and we''ll also get that woman to deal with. This is the first deal, we''ll talk about it after we''re done." Seeing that Ai Yan was unhappy, she continued, "Er Dan can''t help you on the surface. If King Jing is able to win the Stone Melody, then you will have to fight for the Rising City."


    "However, Xu City ¡­"


    "Cough, cough."


    Aiyan interrupted the man''s words, while Gu Daiyan raised his eyebrows: "It''s your business to go to war, I only came here to express my sincerity."


    "We can buy that weapon. The old procuress can also deal with it for you, but as for the pills ¡­" Lai Xuan opened his mouth and spoke in a deep voice. As he spoke, he looked at Gu Danyan with a meaningful gaze.


    "Still, it''s your business to fight." He stood up leisurely and walked in front of Lai Xuan, raising his head to look at him: "The name of the Navy Tide Warlord is widespread, Old General Yi Yan can''t carry the long blade in his hand alone. If the generals can''t resist, I can''t do anything, but I know that the tactic of the sea of people will eventually lose itself, if everyone really wants to resist the Navy Tide Steel Cavalry, they won''t be relying on a head-on clash."


    In Lai Xuan''s eyes, Gu Pingyan''s current appearance was like a venomous snake waiting for its prey.


    Right now, about 30% of Jiang Yan''s citizens were slaves. On one side, they needed someone to watch over these slaves, and on the other side, these slaves could only fight against blades and swords with their lives. They couldn''t be considered real warriors, but their total military strength was still incomparable to Navy Tide''s.


    "In the end, if the Emperor had not treated Gu Cheng as his trusted aide, he would not have been in a hurry to fight."


    The other high-ranking officers were also angry.


    Gu Danyan raised an eyebrow, but didn''t say anything. He only took a step back: "Since you guys are here, why don''t you bring them back to take care of me?"


    "The slaves were clumsy... "My body isn''t clean either ¡­" The deputy general started shakily just now, but when he thought about what these female slaves were doing in the army camp, he didn''t dare to let them sully Princess Aldan''s eyes no matter what.


    They were worse than beasts!


    Gu Liuyan was annoyed in her heart. She clenched her fists under her wide sleeves, but her face was as calm as water. She had an innocent look on her face: "How are you not clean? I think they look a lot cleaner than the slaves I saw on the road. "


    These words made the faces of the generals turn ugly.


    At this moment, Phantom Demon walked up and lightly tugged on Gu Daiyan''s wrist, "Of course it''s clean, I wonder if General Aiyan will be willing to part with me?"


    It was clear that he didn''t want her to know, so Ai Yan could only go with the flow and have his servants clean up the slaves before sending them to Gu Danyan.


    After leaving Ai Yan''s courtyard, Lai Xuan personally led her outside. She just happened to hear her say, "I heard that His Highness is the child of the Emperor and Navy Tide''s daughter?"


    This Lai Xuan was quite direct.


    Gu Liuyan nodded slightly, but then she knocked her head again, "But a few years ago, when I came back, my head was smashed on the road. I don''t remember anything about Navy Tide, and I don''t know who my mother is, so why are you asking me these questions?"


    Lai Xuan was skeptical. She dutifully sent her back to the inn before returning.


    Two Jiang Yan soldiers stood guard at the door of the tavern, not a single inch away. However, no one truly told the noble guest of his identity.


    Gu Liuyan was sitting in his room, his thoughts running amok.


    She had wanted to protect Jiang Yan for her future plans, but she had not expected that Gu Cheng would actually be recognized by the Emperor. If this was the case, Gu Cheng being able to climb to the top and borrow the third prince''s power to escape the clutches of the Golden Cicada was simply a premeditated plan.


    If Gu Cheng was here, then his mother would be in danger if she stayed longer.


    But on the other side, if Jiang Yan was truly powerless and was flattened by Navy Tide, then the slaves here wouldn''t be able to stand up for a hundred years. As for Er Dan, she naturally wouldn''t sit still and wait for death.


    The wheels of history have always been so unmerciful.


    Gu Liuyan felt a headache coming on. She waited until the night was getting darker before she and Ghost left quietly. Along the way, they found the Wind Listening Pavilion in the farmhouse in the city.


    The candles were flickering, and the mother and daughter at the table were looking worried.


    "In that case, it''s always hard to avoid troubled times ¡­" Yun Xiao let out a soft sigh. With a pained heart, he also placed Gu Liuyan''s hand into his own: "If the war breaks out, you can come back with me. This place is too dangerous."


    "With my identity, I will be a disaster no matter where I go. It''s you, mother." Gu Danyan turned around and held the back of Yun Qi''s hand, "Emperor Erdan should not know that you are still alive, and Navy Tide also doesn''t know that you and Grandfather are still alive. During the chaos of war, Erdan should be able to hide."


    Yun Dian''s face immediately became extremely ugly, "It was quite difficult for me to recognize you, could it be that you don''t want me to protect you?"


    "But now, I ¡­"


    "But ¡­ if you do something dangerous again, I''ll send you directly to Er Dan. After all, he is your father. Naturally, I won''t let you risk your life." Yun Que''s words carried a sense of dissatisfaction, and he even threatened, "Since I can''t control you, let your biological father manage it. I want to see if you''re willing to stay in the Imperial Palace."


    If she was allowed to go to that kind of scheming place, she would probably have nightmares plaguing her every day.


    Gu Danyan''s body stiffened. Yun Dian still thought it was weird, but his ghostly hand had already lightly pressed down on her back. Gu Danyan seemed to have come back to her senses and only replied seriously: "I won''t disregard my own life, moreover, my biological father sent a letter to Jiang Yan for some reason. I just need to be careful around the third prince."

 C469

    "Right now, you''re practically treading on thin ice as you go around the various countries. The third prince believes in you for a while, but he doesn''t believe in you for a long time."


    Yun Wan softly said as she personally poured some tea for her.


    Daughter naturally knows that once this Rising Sun City is surrounded and annihilated, I will personally deliver the two thousand weapons to them. I also heard that the place with the greatest number of Jiang Yan slaves will be there, and when that time comes, I will think of a way to arouse the anger of the people there. Gu Liuyan took the cup from Yun Dian''s hand. He ran his fingers along the rim of the cup, but didn''t taste anything. He just gently put it down.


    The mother on the other side of the table sighed softly. However, Gu Danyan also placed the cup on the table with a frown on his face.


    "Mother, you should know that this cannot be stopped."


    "But I can''t possibly see you walking on the edge of a blade!" Yun Que''s voice rose a little, "You want to settle the situation in this world, but how do you know that this is not something that can be obtained overnight, or something that you can do alone."


    Puckering his lips lightly, Gu Chuyan also lowered his head in guilt, "I know that I''m weak, but the resentment of those slaves is the only variable before the war. If they were willing to take action, even if Jiang Yan scattered in all directions, Dan and Navy Tide wouldn''t move rashly."


    "Yan''Er, you don''t understand ¡­"


    "The one who doesn''t understand is you." Gu Liuyan glanced at Yun Shuang helplessly.


    If she was still in this world, there would never be a day when she thought that these slaves would rise up and overthrow tyranny.


    However, in Gu Liuyan''s previous life, countless bloody examples had told her that throwing one''s life away was never a matter of being smart or noble, stupid or lowly. Just the word ''oppression'' was enough to rebirth a huge number of people, and even if she were to fight for the land with her head, she would definitely occupy a part of this world.


    Jiang Yan''s slaves had even exceeded her imagination, but had never changed due to Jiang Yan''s hundreds of years of slavery.


    "It''s always calm before the storm. The slaves need weapons, weapons, and leaders. I know where to find such a person, and thus Jiang Yan''s forces will fall apart." She raised her hand and pushed away the cup on the table, then said in a low voice, "I am not afraid how many people will die in this civil war. For the sake of survival and progress, these are all necessary, but we should not make useless sacrifices."


    "You''re too naive, Jiang Yan has more power than you think." "Those slaves won''t be able to stand up. For hundreds of years, they have resisted, but they have never succeeded."


    "But don''t forget, there are more than just these three great nations in this world." "Jiang Yan needs to be rebuilt, but my daughter thinks that they no longer need Jiang Yan''s name. The human heart is evil, and I can only fulfil the wishes of Er Dan and Navy Tide."


    Phantom Shadow was almost completely confused by what he had heard, while Yun Que looked at his daughter who was somewhat similar to him. He actually did not know what she wanted to do, and only felt that these words were too presumptuous.


    Gu Danyan rolled his eyes, and when the ghost finally reacted, the latter had already grabbed him and left. He did not forget to tell Yun Su, "Mother, I will come all the way to see you, but Jiang Yan is too dangerous, you should return to Yan City as soon as possible."


    With that, the two of them disappeared into the boundless night.


    Liu''er, who walked out from the side, cleaned up the tea on the table and whispered, "Mistress, you should know the young lady''s personality. This Bewitching Powder is useless to the young lady."


    "Naturally, I know that the Bewitching Powder is useless to her. I just want to let her know that I am determined."


    Yun Dian sighed softly. The remaining half bag of Bewitching Powder was put away by Liu''er, but she couldn''t help but mutter to herself, "In the end, you''re still exactly the same as him ¡­"


    He silently returned to the inn.


    Phantom made up her bed in confusion. When he saw her excited appearance, he couldn''t help but ask, "You said that Jiang Yan ¡­"


    "Just now, I suddenly thought of this idea. I can only blame myself for reading too little." Gu Daiyan slapped his head, thinking of a method that could be used, while Phantom Demon looked at her helplessly.


    Was there anyone else who read more than she did?


    Aside from the fact that she couldn''t bring many books with her during the war, she would even look at her own books when Madam Yun was with her children, not to mention those in stock.


    He didn''t want to interrupt Gu Daiyan''s brushwork, so he waited until the sun was about to rise before he softly said: "On this day, it''s time for Qing to learn how to walk."


    In his heart, he thought of that soft and soft Xiaoqing, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I do miss him a little, since it''s for him to become a powerful person like Old Devil Bai in the future, I need to stabilize the situation even more."


    Who would have thought that with a sudden change in topic, the conversation would come back to the current situation?


    There was nothing Phantom Demon could do about it. Just as he was about to take a nap, he heard noises outside the window. The sound of heavy armor on the stairs could be heard faintly from the soundproofed door, but after a while, a group of people stood in front of the door.


    "General Lai Xuan is waiting for you outside. Prepare to depart."


    Gu Danyan kept all the things he had written down and said coldly: "Why are you leaving? I just came, and haven''t sent anyone to deliver the things yet. "


    "Since the City of Xu has been taken, this border city will become a military important place. I really can''t make you stay any longer."


    The two of them looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the Third Prince would act a few days earlier than he did. However, the order to send off the guest was so obvious that it was clear Lai Xuan was going to send them back.


    He didn''t wait for Gu Daiyan to show her arrogance. He picked up two small bags and held her helplessly: "Your safety is the most important, don''t be willful."


    "I got it!" Gu Danyan was dragged out impatiently, but the man was very obedient.


    As Lai Xuan stood in front of a carriage, she saw ghost not being gentle as she tossed her into the carriage. She even stuffed the bundle into her embrace as she muttered, "If you come up with any more tricks, I''ll go back and tell master."


    Lai Xuan wanted to say that this attendant was very similar to porcelain.


    However, Gu Mingyan reached out tentatively and lightly tapped his shoulder with her fingertips. "I can''t get anything out of it. Don''t scold me, okay?"


    Only then did the expression on the ghost''s face ease up and he followed her into the carriage.


    What was the relationship between the two of them?


    Lai Xuan couldn''t help but feel curious. On the other hand, she was assured that the generals had long since been unwilling to fight in the battlefield, and now they only viewed Princess Er Dan as a favorite. But now that there was someone else in their hearts, it was better for them to put an end to their thoughts and fight properly.


    Lai Xuan also climbed into the carriage and said solemnly, "I''ll send you back."


    "Did Aiyan send you to negotiate with us?" Gu Danyan asked in a soft voice.


    Lai Xuan''s expression was extremely unsightly.

 C470

    If Fringe City was to be used as a military base, naturally, it could not be left to the common people.


    When exiting the city, countless refugees were carrying their luggage or walking or hiring carriages. It could be said that they were in a good order, but the slaves could only walk on two legs.


    Even the slaves in this city looked like half of the refugees. Many of the young children were unwilling to accept this, but Jiang Yan had done too many shackles and had been unable to escape.


    These people had yet to wake up from their stupor.


    Before she left, Gu Mingyan was about to bring a group of girls with her. She was sitting in a horse carriage with her partner, while Gu Danyan was sitting across from Lai Xuan with the little girl they had just met.


    "Give me your hand, I''ll help you clean up." Gu Liuyan bent his body and stretched out his hand with a smile.


    The little girl hurriedly put her two hands in front of her. Gu Mingyan saw that there was some dirt between their nails and there were some bruises on their bodies, so she controlled her temper and tidied them up a little. She pinched her cheeks, "Alright, if you''re hungry, then tell me."


    As if he thought of Qingze, Gu Tinyan always loved these children very much.


    Even though Lai Xuan didn''t agree with her, she still spoke up after a while in a low voice, "As a noble princess, do you usually like noisy children like this?"


    "As a noble general, you are just a hot-blooded person. Aren''t you only allowed to listen to Ai Yan''s orders and do nothing?" Gu Liuyan returned the gaze with a cold voice. Seeing that his gaze had turned colder, he raised his hand to cover the girl''s eyes. He looked at Lai Xuan with a bit of anger: "General Lai, don''t scare a child."


    Lai Xuan only resentfully withdrew her gaze and turned her head away.


    Gu Ming Yan thought this little girl''s slave would be scared. Who knew that the little girl would blink her eyes and lightly pull Gu Pingyan''s sleeve. She leaned over and said: "Master, Lord Lai''s nails also have some dirt under them."


    In the small carriage, the child''s tender voice was too clear. Lai Xuan folded her arms and did not say a single word.


    "You''re not even afraid of him?" Gu Danyan held the girl in his arms and felt her stiffen. He rubbed her head and said, "I see him looking fierce. I am scared. You are brave."


    The little girl''s face blushed from the praise, she was actually a little embarrassed, "When others are bullying me, only Master Lai will stop them. Last time ¡­ "He even stealthily gave me a mouthful of sweet food. This is the first time I''ve eaten something so delicious ¡­"


    The child who had yet to grow up still retained some innocence, but Gu Daiyan felt his heart ache.


    However, she had a whole new level of respect for this Lei Xuan. She only softened her tone and asked, "Why are you rejected by Ai Yan? Maybe I can help you?"


    "You are nothing more than a man of Eldan."


    "So what? Everyone has their own eyes and noses. After all, we''re all just people. If you want to eat, you have to drink. If you want to live, you have to die. Why do you care?" Gu Danyan was also amused by his vulgar words, but she had heard them from Qi Lin, so it was reasonable.


    He hadn''t thought that a princess of a country would be able to say such a thing.


    Lai Xuan didn''t find it interesting. She thought for a moment, then said in a low voice, "This time, I directly requested for my life from the Emperor. This kind of good opportunity, Aiyan won''t give it to me."


    "You''re one of the ten great generals of Jiang Yan, how can he treat you like this?" Gu Daiyan felt it was strange, but after she asked, she felt that something was wrong. Even if she asked, Lai Xuan probably wouldn''t tell her.


    Sure enough, there was only a long silence.


    At first, she thought that there was no opening for her to break through. Unexpectedly, the little girl beside her opened her mouth first. "Because, Lord Lai is also a servant ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Lai Xuan''s cold gaze swept over him.


    After Gu Danyan was stunned for a moment, he felt more and more incredulous. However, thinking about it, before, he even felt that Ye Mo was a bit cowardly, not as domineering as the others, and there seemed to be something that made sense.


    The little girl hurriedly covered her mouth, but Gu Daiyan only rubbed her head to comfort her. Since a slave like her knew about this, those people must have talked about Lai Xuan many times in front of others.


    "So that''s how it is." As Gu Danyan said this, she put down the girl beside her and sat beside Lai Xuan, "Since that''s the case, I want to make a deal with you."


    Lai Xuan turned her head around in confusion. Gu Tinyan''s hair lightly brushed against his shoulder, causing him to be unable to react for a while.


    "I''m very curious, which noble person did you rely on to stand out among these people?" Gu Danyan narrowed his eyes slightly. He purposely lowered his voice so that no one outside the carriage could hear him. With his other hand, he grabbed Lai Xuan''s hand and secretly wrote the word ''reverse''.


    Lai Xuan''s expression did not change. She only distanced herself from sher. For a moment, he felt that the medicinal herbs in Fringe City also became a bit sweeter. She coughed a few times and said, "There''s no need for these things ¡­"


    "Introduce that person to me. I will give you all an unexpected help." Gu Danyan spoke in a low voice, and before Lai Xuan could react, Gu Danyan''s next words had also come, "Not only that, I also know that there are quite a few courageous and battle-ready clans nearby. It''s time for the current Jiang Yan to have a fresh blood."


    Lai Xuan didn''t say anything. Gu Meiyan stared at him for a while and then went over to play with the little girl.


    It was as if nothing had happened just now.


    When it was night time, Gu Danyan told Phantom Demon everything he had heard in the carriage today, but Phantom Demon understood her meaning: "If he has a bad conscience, he will pay attention to you at all times. However, if he has no bad intentions, he will naturally report this to Jiang Yan and he will definitely suspect you."


    "Right, as long as we can differentiate which side he stands on, it will be beneficial to me." "I was wondering why these slaves had been suppressed for so many years and hadn''t fought back. I thought that Jiang Yan''s side wouldn''t treat them too viciously, but now that I think about it, if that little girl was right, what could the people behind Lai Xuan be up to?"


    "Tell me about it." He passed the roasted rabbit meat to her curiously.


    "Lai Xuan is a slave, no matter how meritorious she is, as long as the emperor does not loosen his mouth, he will not get this title. The emperor has already given this order to the people behind him, and the person behind this must be someone the emperor believes in. In addition, he is also telling those slaves that there is a chance of survival, but if you think carefully, it is impossible for a slave who was born unwilling to gain control of the kingdom. Then why would he personally ask the emperor for an imperial edict?"


    The ghost thought for a moment. "The person behind him is one of the emperor''s trusted aides. The person who promoted him was actually dissatisfied with Jiang Yan, but pretended to support the emperor on the surface ¡­"


    "Yes, and the trusted aides of the Emperor." Gu Liuyan tore off a piece of rabbit meat and laughed softly: "It''s Gu Cheng."

 C471

    Gu Danyan slept with a few girls in a corner.


    When he woke up the next day, the soldiers who had followed him all had worried looks on their faces. Only Lai Xuan''s face was calm as usual as he instructed his men to prepare and set out on the road.


    After climbing up the carriage, Lai Xuan handed over fresh water and dried rations. She also handed over a clean handkerchief that had been obtained from who knows where.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so popular with women." Gu Mingyan took the handkerchief and hastily wiped the dust from her face. She folded it and handed it back to him. "If you really want to cooperate with me, shouldn''t you show some sincerity?"


    Lai Xuan slowly raised her head, her eyes dark.


    "What kind of sincerity?"


    "Answer my question first. I''ll tell you some interesting news." Before the horse carriage started moving, Gu Danyan handed the two girls beside him to the soldiers and placed them on the horse carriage at the back.


    After a long period of silence, only when the carriage was slowly moving forward did Lai Xuan finally speak up in a low voice. "The person behind all of this, it''s fine if you don''t even mention him."


    "I''m not Princess Lidan either." Lai Xuan was clearly surprised for a moment, and then the long sword at her waist landed on her neck, her eyes full of anger.


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Lai Xuan to be so serious.


    However, on the other side, her fingers lightly clasped onto Lai Xuan''s wrist. A cold light flickered in her peach blossom eyes as she said, "Even if I am not, you can still achieve your goal. But if you kill me, then don''t attempt to cooperate with me in the future."


    She was the daughter of Emperor Er Dan, without the title of princess, so it couldn''t be considered a lie.


    "Twisting people around and clapping your hands, isn''t that the trick of you young mistresses?" Lai Xuan looked as if she was being toyed with. Her expression was one of anger and embarrassment. However, his long blade was firmly sheathed in its scabbard.


    "That''s not the case. I just had no choice but to do so in order to express my sincerity. I want to know if the person who helped you is Gu Cheng or not."


    Gu Liuyan thought for a moment. Before Lai Xuan could react, she had already pulled down her shirt, revealing the crooked words on her collarbone.


    The Yun clan was quite famous, even within Jiang Yan.


    The reason was because the Yun Family was proficient in pharmacology. In the past several hundred years, all of the books on medical science had had these people''s names written on them. When Yun Xiao was still alive, he had caused such a commotion throughout the world.


    As a high-ranking officer, Lai Xuan naturally knew about the matter between the Yun clan and Gu Cheng.


    The only time was when the descendants of the Yun clan did not marry into the Imperial Family, instead, they had been brought home by Gu Cheng. It was also this time that an immortal medicinal formula appeared.


    "You are ¡­"


    "It seems like my guess is correct. You clearly understand the grudge between the Yun clan and Gu Cheng."


    Gu Liuyan interrupted him and rearranged the front of his shirt. At the same time, a light fragrance wafted into his nose.


    When Lai Xuan regained her senses, her body was already sore and weak. Even when she opened her mouth, he could not make any sounds. Only her ears were clear and her eyes were misty.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to talk to you safely."


    Gu Danyan comforted him by patting his shoulder, half supporting him on the shoulder to prevent him from slipping down.


    This medicinal effect could be considered extremely overbearing for those who used inner force. She should be glad that Lai Xuan had turned her head to leave some space for her.


    "I don''t want you to face me again." Gu Liuyan spoke up softly, "Since Gu Cheng helped you become one of the top ten generals, it seems like he''s worried about Jiang Yan''s troops being held tightly in her hands by Ai Yan. The reason he sent you to Er Dan this time is to beg for your help to flatten Jiang Yan."


    The sore and weak Lai Xuan could only clench her fingers and glare at her, unwilling to be outdone.


    It seemed like she had guessed right.


    Since he had already provoked Jiang Yan and Navy Tide, he naturally wouldn''t stay any longer. Although he could borrow the third prince''s hand, the Cicada, to escape from the clutches of Navy Tide, he seemed to be in a very passive position within Jiang Yan.


    Even if he obtained the trust of the Emperor, it was still many years after he became the Prime Minister of Navy Tide.


    "However, he should also remember what he did to the current Emperor Erdan and Lady Yunque. He shouldn''t be foolish enough to beg for the forgiveness and trust of his enemy, right?" Gu Danyan said softly, and the quiet voice outside the carriage became even more noisy.


    She didn''t know what was going on outside, so she quietly took out the antidote. If something happened in the wilderness, Lai Xuan would be able to protect him. Also, she didn''t forget to continue asking, "Did Gu Cheng actually secretly bribe those tribesmen from smaller countries?"


    After recovering some strength, before Lai Xuan could return, the carriage came to a halt. Gu Daiyan pressed his hand down on the carriage, and Yun Yi, who was at his waist, gently lifted the curtain and asked in a low voice, "What happened outside that caused such a ruckus?"


    Silence. She did not even hear a ghostly reply.


    Lai Xuan was tightly held within the carriage by her hand. She was thinking to herself that this person was actually so unreasonable as to casually use poison. If something were to happen now, it would most likely lead to a grave mistake.


    The quieter it was, the more Gu Danyan was worried, and he could only pull the curtain of the carriage apart.


    The person in front of her had all the blood in her body congealed, but when she opened her mouth, she could not utter a single syllable. Finally, she let out a soft sigh and said, "I can''t hide from you no matter how hard I try."


    The man in front of him had a handsome face. Even though he was riding a horse and was covered in dust, his eyes were still burning with anger.


    Just by riding on their horses, no one dared to speak. The soldiers brought along by Lai Xuan were all silently tied up, and their mouths were stuffed while they knelt on the ground.


    Staring at each other, Gu Mingyan slowed down her movements before gently putting down the curtain. She said in a low voice, "I still need to go to Lildan."


    "Aren''t you going to give me an explanation?" He pulled open the carriage''s curtain and grabbed her wrist, then he looked at Gu Danyan''s face with an expression that was close to greed. It was as if he still vividly recalled the scene of her silence in his embrace that day.


    "Back then, at the bottom of the Hundred Herb Cliff, you promised me one thing." Gu Liuyan did not let go of his hand: "I want to leave you and go somewhere else, but you refused, so I borrowed Su Yu Wan''s hand and got rid of the golden cicada''s shell. In any case, you and I were just playing on the spot, so I would rather stay as a medicine guide for the rest of my life."


    As she said the last few lines, Gu Daiyan''s eyes also started to moisten a bit. Her eyes sparkled as if she felt pity for him when she saw it.


    However, Duan Chengxuan did not hesitate to grab her wrist until it turned purple. "I thought you and Wan''er were enemies ¡­"


    "They are indeed at odds. At that time, she gave me a poison. If I wasn''t proficient in pharmacology, I would have truly lied down in my grave." Gu Danyan looked at him coldly and shook off his hand. She rubbed her aching wrist and said, "You only know how to hurt me. In your eyes, I''m just Su Yuwan''s medicine."


    "How can I possibly explain to you, a mere medicinal catalyst? Why did she die? Why did she deceive you?"


    "But to avoid suffering."

 C472

    The leaves rubbed against each other as a cool breeze blew past Gu Pingyan''s hair, bringing with it a tinge of sadness.


    As for Duan Chengxuan, his heart felt as though it was being sliced by a knife. He could only think of the day when he was in front of her tombstone, and he could only think of the misunderstanding that had caused her to want to compensate him.


    But he had hurt her.


    "Since you''ve seen through my identity, I presume that I won''t be able to help Third Prince in the future, so you don''t have to worry."


    Gu Danyan raised a hand to hold onto the side of the carriage''s door as he brushed past Duan Chengxuan. He nimbly jumped off the carriage and walked over to those familiar subordinates of his to rescue the soldiers under Lai Xuan''s command.


    How can you be so relaxed?


    Duan Chengxuan had a calm expression as he stood by Gu Danyan''s side, and a hand lightly clasped her shoulder. "Let''s talk."


    "Talk about love, talk about the Third Prince''s plan, or maybe, talk about my plan?" Yun Yi even pressed his neck against Gu Xuan''s, "If I leave you, I have more important things to do. If you do anything here that is inconsistent with your status, I believe that the Emperor will not forgive you."


    "Indeed." This time, Duan Chengxuan lightly grabbed her hand, but there wasn''t a trace of friendship in his voice. "Of course, I can''t just watch as the imperial family is kidnapped by Jiang Yan''s people."


    "I''m not being kidnapped, I''m ¡­" "Ugh!"


    His mouth and nose were covered by Duan Chengxuan, and Gu Pingyan opened his eyes wide in disbelief as his back practically merged into one with Duan Chengxuan''s chest.


    Duan Chengxuan''s powerful arms grabbed her waist and tightly pulled her into his embrace, and those soldiers that were rescued were once again sent flying back into the carriage, all their weapons taken away.


    This was the first time Gu Liuyan regretted so much. She regretted being too impulsive and wanted to know the answer behind Lai Xuan.


    If Lai Xuan was still able to put up a fight, the situation definitely wouldn''t be so passive.


    When she was thrown onto the horse''s back by Duan Chengxuan, her hot chest wrapped around her, followed by the oncoming cold wind and the bumpy ride of the horse beneath her.


    "I will send you back to the Eldan."


    "Duan Cheng Xuan, you''re a madman!" Gu Danyan resisted the urge to struggle and hit her opponent in the stomach with her elbow.


    In exchange for a soft grunt from the person behind me and a calm voice after a while, "After knowing that someone has tampered with that coffin, I was so angry that I wanted to tear you to pieces. But now, I am relieved."


    The woman in his arms stiffened. She could only bite her lower lip and remain silent.


    Perhaps it was due to the untimely arrival of the rain outside Sky Flame City. It was rather heavy.


    However, Gu Liuyan still remembered the warm and steady hand Duan Chengxuan had extended in the cold rain, a hand that was enough to make her forget his previous pain.


    Perhaps, it had been the biggest mistake since then.


    "Even if your words soften my heart, it will be of no use. "Since we won''t talk about the old matters again, we''ll settle our old debts in the future. Since you''ve come, why don''t you do something for me? From now on, you and I will be even."


    Gu Liuyan only took out a scarf from his bosom and wrapped it tightly around himself as he waited for Duan Chengxuan''s response.


    "In that case, I can''t help either." Duan Chengxuan lightly pulled on the reins and slowed down his speed. "If I''m cleared with you, then this trip will truly be a wasted one."


    Gu Liuyan only felt as if the words were stuck in her throat, and she fiercely glared at Duan Cheng Xuan. "Now I''m not the medicinal catalyst for you to raise in the prince''s estate. You ought to know who my biological father is."


    "Then I should go over and propose." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to hold her in his embrace. "Do you know that you''re a woman that follows the Third Prince around with men all day? You really aren''t afraid of others looking at your face."


    "Not everyone likes pretty faces." Gu Liuyan could only use his elbow to push it away and asked: "So you went to look at my coffin?"


    "Your performance was too obvious, that familiar feeling made me doubt it."


    Duan Chengxuan stubbornly released his hand that was holding onto the reins. As the horse beneath him slowly moved forward, he raised his other hand to press Gu Danyan''s hand. "You started to work for Third Prince, is it to take revenge on me, or is it for your own father?"


    "From the very beginning, it was all to avenge you." Gu Danyan was almost pressed into Duan Chengxuan''s embrace, and the sounds of horse hooves gradually drew closer behind him. It seemed like the person from before had already caught up.


    But Duan Chengxuan didn''t care, and Gu Daiyan was never afraid of enraging Duan Chengxuan.


    "But after that, I think he was better suited to be emperor than you." He turned his head to the side, but all he could see was the side of Duan Chengxuan''s face and his tight cheeks. His voice carried a trace of ridicule as he said, "You should have done better, but you shouldn''t have touched a beauty like Su Yuwan."


    The arm at his waist tightened, but Gu Pingyan chuckled and said: "Don''t be like this. It''s not good for you to hurt me."


    "You always try to infuriate me." Duan Chengxuan''s voice carried a trace of warning.


    "Because I''m happy to provoke you, just as you used to torment me." Gu Danyan held his hand and turned her head to look at Lai Xuan who was being escorted over. She said in a low voice: "Where did you hide the ghosts?"


    "He''s a traitor." Duan Chengxuan hated Gu Danyan looking at the other men.


    "I thought you had already let him go. Ghosts are like my elder brother, you don''t have the qualifications to decide whether he stays or leaves." Gu Danyan suddenly became angry, and began to struggle like a cub whose mother had been taken away.


    In order to prevent her from harming himself, Duan Chengxuan could only relax his grip.


    He watched as she jumped off the horse and ran to the back of the carriage. Both the ghosts and children had their mouths gagged and were tied with ropes.


    Gu Danyan quickly untied the ghost. Looking at the hesitation in his eyes, he said in a low voice, "Take care of the good kids, his appearance was just an accident."


    Phantom comforted her by stroking the back of her hand lightly, "I ¡­" Sometimes I still don''t dare to disobey him. "


    "I know." Gu Danyan relaxed a little. Since Duan Chengxuan was outside the carriage, she could only slowly leave and once again raised her head to look at him. "I don''t need your protection. I have more important matters to attend to."


    "You going to work for Eldan?" Duan Chengxuan jumped off the horse and pulled her into his embrace, "I know what you can do. Even though the Third Prince will march and fight, he won''t have so many tricks up his sleeve. How can a single prince subdue a city and take it back?"


    "But I helped him make the right choice, and I didn''t expect you to even use the gutter."


    The two of them looked at each other, and the excitement in Duan Chengxuan''s eyes was lit ablaze. "You''re indeed a good opponent."


    "Not only can the Third Prince be my backer, with my status, I can even do more." Gu Danyan pushed Duan Chengxuan aside and followed behind those people.

 C473

    No matter how hard the two of them had been, they would always fight to the death over proper matters.


    Gu Danyan would never try to dissuade Duan Chengxuan from giving up the throne, or even give the Emperor up to someone else, or perhaps sow discord between them.


    And Duan Chengxuan wouldn''t obstruct any of Gu Danyan''s actions. He viewed it as a challenge, a special exchange between the two of them.


    As a result, when they arrived at Fringe City, the soldiers on duty immediately fell into a state of panic.


    They had never thought that Jiang Yan''s general had been tied up and that Navy Tide''s warlord hadn''t even ridden a horse. He''d only accompanied Gu Danyan, who stubbornly refused to ride on his horse, and had entered the city side by side.


    "Enter this city. You will be attacked at any moment." When they entered the city, Gu Danyan finally opened his mouth.


    "Similarly, I might get some support." Duan Chengxuan walked with large strides to Gu Danyan''s side. "Now, in my opinion, you''re even more important than Wan''er."


    "You''re regretting it only because I''ve died once." Gu Danyan held her arms and subconsciously looked at the ghost standing far away. She couldn''t help but say: "If you get close to me again, I really won''t be able to resist killing Su Yuwan."


    Silence reigned between the two.


    Lai Xuan had always been temporarily suppressed. From her initial shock to her current calm, he could also tell that there was an aura that was difficult to fuse with between the two of them.


    Aldan''s city guard raised his hand to stop Gu Danyan: "Young ¡­"


    "My name is Gu Danyan, or Young Miss." The impatience Gu Daiyan felt towards Duan Chengxuan had spread onto the bodies of these city guards.


    "Miss, we will carry out His Majesty''s orders. Please hand over Jiang Yan''s general and person to us. We will naturally punish him well."


    "Now, you can release him." Gu Danyan turned around with his arms crossed.


    He might still pretend to keep his distance before falling asleep, but when she woke up the next day from Duan Chengxuan''s embrace, she was practically drenched in cold sweat from fright. For such a fearsome day, it only made her even more tired, and her slightly raised peach blossom eyes seemed to droop a little.


    With a wave of his hand, Duan Chengxuan released the soldiers.


    Gu Mingyan originally wanted to follow them into the city, but she was pulled into the arms of Duan Chengxuan. "Since you''re still the strategist of the Third Prince, then it''s natural that I can''t let you go to another country."


    The only person who had the ability to bring her away was Ghostly Bewitching, who was well aware of Gu Danyan''s resistance. No matter what Duan Chengxuan did, the two of them had always been husband and wife before; their skin were already so close to each other that it was natural for them to be together.


    Since Gu Danyan''s life was in no danger, he didn''t have to do anything.


    Gu Dan had yet to even walk up to Duan Ling Tian, but he was instead slightly calmer. His fingertips abruptly clenched the material on Duan Chengxuan''s clothes, causing the soldiers to be shocked to the point that cold sweat broke out all over their bodies. This was a decisive Martial Immortal, and they might not be able to save him from Duan Chengxuan''s hands.


    "What you want is not me at all, but to disrupt my plans!" Gu Danyan''s voice rose a bit higher, and the gaze he shot at Duan Cheng Xuan became fiercer. "It''s impossible for you to come all the way here with me just for me."


    The latter pinched her chin with interest. "Although you are faking your death, you still chose to use the title of ''Royal Consort''. Since there is no divorce or divorce, we are together.


    "In this way, I''m not like my father, who I''ve never seen before, who broke his blood ties!" Gu Danyan clenched his teeth and loosened his grip. He could only blame himself for being muddled by his children''s private feelings. Other than Su Yuwan, Duan Chengxuan had never been sentimental. He only angrily said, "The pill faction cannot be used by you."


    "It''s not up to you." "If you didn''t have that background as a backer, my imperial brother would have definitely killed you. When Gu Cheng''s golden cicada fell out of its shell, don''t forget that you once had the people from Wind Listening Pavilion spare his life."


    "Wind Listening Pavilion didn''t do anything. Back then ¡­"


    But all I know is that you did it. Now that Gu Cheng has gone along with Jiang Yan, and you''re deceiving the emperor, and your friendship with the Three Kingdoms has led to a war, are you going to be punished with death for offending such a person?


    Each of Duan Chengxuan''s words reverberated in the air, causing Gu Daiyan''s heart to tremble. If it really was so, Gu Cheng would definitely eliminate her in the future if he found out that she had left the protection of Emperor Mu Dan.


    Just when her mingmen was swaying due to her being held by him, Duan Chengxuan grabbed the back of her head and lightly pushed her into his embrace with a gentle voice.


    "But if you continue to return to me, I''ll promise you that I won''t fight for this Navy Tide Imperial Throne. Whatever you plan to do in the future, I''ll do as you wish."


    To the side, Spiritualist''s face darkened.


    Seeing the two people who had been at loggerheads suddenly soften their bodies, the soldier hastily instructed his men to send the two to the inn. As they walked towards the inn, Duan Chengxuan tightly wrapped her up as he lightly pulled her with his other hand.


    Gu Daiyan was shocked by Duan Chengxuan''s words.


    Was this person really sincere? You want to use these flowery words to deceive me?


    But she couldn''t see clearly.


    Phantom followed closely behind, and Gu Yan could only feel that she was slightly stupefied every time she bumped into Duan Cheng Xuan.


    If it was the Third Prince or King Zong Ping, she would have been unable to say a single word. Even when facing her mother, Yun Hui, she was still very stubborn. How could she be so stupid just because of a few good words?


    When they finally entered the inn, Duan Cheng Xuan and her sat at the table. The table in front of them was filled with food, but Gu Daiyan didn''t want to touch the chopsticks.


    Duan Chengxuan was silent for a long time before he finally asked in a low voice, "You don''t believe me?"


    "Of course not. You''re so crafty, who knows if you''re the same as Gu Cheng in the past, tricking me back before thinking of a way to seize power." Gu Mingyan had always been indulging in wild fantasies. Now that she was suddenly asked, she could only voice out her thoughts.


    She couldn''t wait to bury her finger into her palm. When she thought of how her mother had suffered so much, she withdrew her rationality and said, "If it''s true, then love doesn''t count as something that can last for long. Power and position are things that you want to chase after.


    If it was the past, Duan Chengxuan might have forcefully made her believe him, or perhaps made her pay for it.


    But after losing her, he no longer knew the two words'' compensation ''. He only knew that this person was right in front of him and he couldn''t let her go, much less allow her to marry someone else in the future.


    After organizing his thoughts, he cautiously opened his mouth and said, "I won''t say any words of dissuasion, but I will definitely do it. If you don''t believe me, I will bring you to see royal brother myself."


    "You!" Gu Danyan was so angry that he slapped the table and stood up: "If you marry me back, then what would Gu Zixian and Su Yu Wan count as?"


    "I treat them well enough. It doesn''t matter if they marry again in the future without any worries or worries." Duan Cheng Xuan slowly stood up and lightly held her hand. "If you hate me and blame me, then why don''t you spend the rest of your life blaming me."

 C474

    In his impression, Duan Chengxuan was arrogant, unreasonable, and wouldn''t say anything sweet to his, not to mention that he couldn''t get intimate with her every day. Now that he heard this basket of words, he actually made Gu Danyan forget his purpose in coming here today.


    Duan Chengxuan''s heart, however, was clear and bright.


    If it was said that only when the people beside him passed away could he grow up, then he was like that. Su Yuwan''s actions were still vivid in his mind, and ever since Gu Danyan left, he became a lot more clear-headed and dispirited.


    Compared to sleeping together with Su Yuwan, or seeing her smile at Yan Yan when she woke up ¡­


    Although he knew that Gu Mingyan''s heart wasn''t here, he still insisted on tying her up. At first, he thought it was for Su Yu Wan, but after she had truly left, as long as there was anyone who looked like her on the way, he would be able to catch a few more glances.


    Although it hadn''t been a year, but he had already become ill from longing. Even though he had Su Yuwan by his side, he didn''t dare to tell her everything. He was afraid that Su Yu Wan would do the wrong things again, which would give him a headache.


    Now that he saw Gu Daiyan, he thought that he would kill her quickly, but when he saw her in person, he did not want to leave. He was even less angry.


    "No matter what, I will not let you go." Duan Chengxuan''s voice was like a bird that flew past the surface of the lake, causing a ripple that wasn''t sharp in the slightest.


    She sighed: "You did so much for Su Yu Wan, I''m not worth it for you to give up. I''d rather fight to the death with you than to regret it in the future, why are you ¡­"


    "If you like to play games, I will prepare to board a board."


    "Since when did those words pop out of your mouth?" "Although I don''t understand why you changed your sexual attitude towards me, but I have said it before. No matter how you threatened me, I will not easily recognize this emperor as my father. Also, Su Yuwan was never sick before, and she tried to frame me by taking poison several times, so she won''t live for another twenty years."


    His body trembled, but at this moment, Duan Chengxuan was looking at Gu Danyan in astonishment. "I''ve invited many famous doctors ¡­"


    "Who doesn''t know that your favorite junior sister is Lawless. If you offend her, you will be offended, just like the Imperial Palace''s Imperial Hospital. Since this matter is harmless, who would say anything?" Gu Liuyan sneered: "What a joke. I told you before, but you didn''t believe me. Now I don''t believe you either."


    With that, Gu Daiyan slowly loosened his fingers and walked out, "There are too many ties between us. Even if I return to your side, I won''t be able to put my heart at ease."


    If you were to guard Su Yu Wan, you still had twenty years to live.


    Since he was already here, he might as well settle for now.


    Now that the matter had been thrown into disarray by Duan Chengxuan''s sudden appearance, she should think of a countermeasure. He couldn''t really entangle himself with him during this crucial time.


    And within the room, Duan Chengxuan wouldn''t fully trust Gu Danyan in his heart.


    Both of them should be wary of each other. If he was a wolf that did not know how to hide his fangs, then Gu Pingyan was a poisonous snake that walked in the forest. She was good at catching prey and knew how to recuperate to achieve her goal.


    As she descended the last flight of stairs, a cold glint shone in her eyes, carrying the chill of someone struggling free from winter.


    Could Duan Cheng Xuan be putting on an act? But it could also be his real self?


    But no matter if it was his mother''s feelings or his own feelings, how could he continue speaking for a long time?


    With a self-deprecating smile, she threw a silver ingot to the waiter, revealing only a pair of smiling eyes. "If he comes down, can you help me pass on some words?"


    "Please speak!" The waiter held the silver and looked at this important guest with trepidation.


    "If we meet again in the future, let''s not talk about the love between a child and a woman. We will only travel this world."


    After saying this, Gu Danyan pushed open the door of the inn. Seeing the numerous soldiers outside, he said coldly: "Things have changed. Bring me to see His Majesty. Ghosts, help me deliver a message for my master."


    Although he had never met Emperor Dan, he had protected him at every turn, and so he nodded.


    "She doesn''t need to worry about me. I''m only helping her investigate. If the old relationship hasn''t changed, I can still see her more in the future."


    "Alright, I''ll send the message right away. Be careful."


    "Alright." Gu Danyan felt a lot more at ease as he looked at the ghost. He then left with the soldiers.


    Duan Chengxuan stood by the window on the second floor as he silently watched Gu Daiyan and the others leave, then he snapped his fingers.


    Cheng Shan landed on the roof, and he could clearly hear everything that had just been said in the house.


    "Even if I give up the throne, it would still be impossible for me to hand the thing over to the Third Prince. Quickly deliver the letter to the Imperial Palace and hand it over to Imperial Mother."


    Duan Chengxuan quickly wrote a letter before handing it over to Cheng Shan.


    Cheng Shan had long since known of Duan Chengxuan''s determination towards Gu Danyan, so he said in a low voice, "This matter can''t be big or small, not to mention that Miss Su''s heart ¡­"


    "I haven''t done a thorough investigation of what she did, so there''s no need to pay attention to it."


    "Yes."


    In the woodshed outside Su Yu Wan''s house.


    Ai Qi had already changed into clean clothes, and his wounds had been carefully treated. His face, which should have been hard for a man to distinguish between a male and a female, was unexpectedly delicate and pretty.


    Mu Qing only treated the wound on her leg before returning to bring warm food for her.


    "Eat while it''s hot." Mu Qing patiently placed the dishes into the cage one by one.


    "I didn''t think that Navy Tide had good people." Ai Qi sneered and accepted all the dishes. She was bullied by others, but her body was full of wounds so she was not afraid of others'' eyes.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly. Seeing how she was in such a pitiful state, he replied, "Speak less. Save up some strength so that your wounds can heal in the future."


    As expected, Ai Qi didn''t say anything and just obediently finished the meal under Mu Qing''s gaze.


    When Mu Qing came out with the empty pot, Su Yuwan was leaning against the door. She smiled when she saw Mu Qing. "How''s the progress?"


    "Not bad. Good things are always hard to come by." Mu Qing walked stiffly to Su Yu Wan''s side, his face pale.


    "Now that brother Xuan is gone, you have to work even harder. This Ai Qi will definitely be useful to you in the future." Su Yuwan''s fingertip lightly brushed past Mu Qing''s shoulder as he looked into his eyes: "It''s been hard on you. If you ever feel wronged in the future, I''ll definitely get big brother Xuan to help you out."


    "Wan''er ¡­" Mu Qing put down the pot in his hands and carefully held her wrist. "You have already done too many wrong things. In the current situation, even if you don''t need to rope Ai Qi in, your highness can still ¡­"


    "No!" Su Yu Wan shook off his hand and glared at him: "How long has it been since Big Brother Xuan touched me? He only thinks about that damn girl and I have to become smarter than her!"


    Mu Qing didn''t say anything more. He just looked at the determination in Su Yu Wan''s eyes and became more and more worried.

 C475

    The so-called capital was not far from the border.


    The reason was that since ancient times, Er Dan had occupied an enormous territory and guarded this border area of the Northern Desert. On the other side, there was a large area of Feng Shui treasure land.


    It was different from Jiang Yan dividing people into three, six, nine levels, and also different from Navy Tide who was the sky. In this dan, only the strong were respected, but it also didn''t like to humiliate the weak. There was a difference between the civil and military, and it didn''t interfere with each other.


    Even so, along the way, many citizens had praised and belittled the emperor. However, after listening to him carefully, it was because there were only a few citizens, but there were many schools. Everyone had some experience, but their development could not compare to Jiang Yan.


    In front of the capital, Gu Danyan was in the carriage, pressing Lai Xuan''s shoulder and smiling as he placed the poison into his mouth. On the other side, the soldiers were trembling in fear and didn''t say a word.


    "You truly are an unyielding stone. You forced me to use this precious medicine on you."


    Gu Danyan''s slender hand grabbed his chin and lifted it up gently. Even though Lai Xuan''s eyes were red and veins were popping out from his neck, the poison had already been swallowed into his stomach and was unable to be spat out.


    "I''ll give you the antidote every seven days. If you play any tricks on me, I''ll go over to Gu Cheng and poke you in the head. I''ll see if he wants a smart daughter like me, or an obedient chess piece like you." Gu Daiyan released his chin and rubbed it as if he was trying to please his. He smiled and said, "This medicine is very expensive, but as long as you don''t get sick, I won''t hurt you. Don''t worry."


    The soldiers beside him shivered. Lai Xuan, on the other hand, couldn''t move because of the medicine. Her heart was dead.


    It had only been a few days on the road, but Gu Tinyan always had the means to force him to speak. He didn''t use torture or threats, he only used a few soft tendons to whisper in his ears every day.


    Today, she had exhausted all of her patience before being poisoned.


    The soldiers by the side were all terrified. Lai Xuan was unbeknownst to them, this princess was not merciful to Lai Xuan, instead, she had treated him ruthlessly. The one who lightly spoke out in anger felt ashamed, while the one who spoke heavily pressed him down to the ground, smiling as she promised to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    The few soldiers had initially thought that the princess was a beautiful lady, but now it seemed that they only felt that she was a smiling face. Not only that, they felt a sense of respect towards the strong.


    "Wipe your hands." The soldier hurriedly brought a handkerchief over. "If there''s some poison left, it won''t be good."


    He kicked Lai Xuan lightly on the calf: "Thanks a lot, but General Lai Xuan eats soft but not hard. In the future, I will treat him well. As for those soldiers, I see they are all in a daze. As for Lai Xuan, let''s just eat and drink to our hearts'' content."


    The soldier was slightly shocked. He knew that Gu Danyan meant that he wanted them to not hurt him, so he nodded in agreement.


    This princess was indeed kindhearted.


    Although it was an old trick, Lai Xuan still felt that the poison was worth it.


    The capital was always bustling with activity, but it did not have the gentle appearance of Navy Tide. The women were bargaining and scolding, and the cheers of men wrestling could be heard in the streets. There were many shops on the street, but there were also many stalls on the ground.


    Gu Danyan thought for a while: "Why don''t we get off and leave, or else we probably won''t be able to see His Majesty at night."


    Before the soldiers could say anything, she had already covered half her face with a scarf, tied her hair up high, and jumped off the carriage in a dexterous manner, looking exactly like a chivalrous hero.


    The soldiers had no choice but to get off the cars and follow at a leisurely pace.


    Gu Daiyan slowly walked down the road. Although it was a bit impatient to be pushed around, it was still a bit novel.


    The people of Er Dan always seemed to know how to take things from other people to use. Although they didn''t like innovation, they were all very happy, not to mention the real weapons on the stage and the history books in the private school.


    At the end of the day, the sun had set in the west as they came to the palace gate.


    The palaces in front of her were made of dark stone walls. The atmosphere was chilling, but because of the red lanterns hanging on the walls, they were much gentler. Only when she entered the palace, did she feel a slight sense of pressure, and she couldn''t help but ask, "What kind of person is your majesty?"


    "His Majesty is a man of war, but he only likes to spar. He always likes to conduct private interviews and bring back some strange things from all over the place. He''s a good emperor." The soldiers behind him chuckled.


    "Then who should we leave the politics to?" Gu Liuyan felt even more confused.


    "Of course it''s the current crown prince." The soldier said helplessly, "The Crown Prince is only nineteen now. When he marries tomorrow, he will be able to take the throne when he is 23 or 24 years old."


    "Why did he wait until he was in his twenties? It''s time for him to become more sensible."


    "Er Dan has never been ruled by a young man before. The Emperor should have at least twenty-four years old. Only at this age would the Emperor be promoted to the throne after gaining a bit of insight and having gone to some places." The soldier quickly said. However, Gu Tinyan raised the corner of his mouth.


    The soldiers were slightly stunned ¨C it turned out that the princess also had such a soft and gentle expression on her face.


    Meanwhile, Gu Danyan was thinking, "In the end, her knowledge is too shallow, and the world doesn''t necessarily have to be as well-behaved as in her previous life." With this kind of inheritance, it wasn''t bad for her to come and go.


    "That is to say, when His Majesty ascended to the throne back then, it was only because the crown prince has yet to reach adulthood?" Gu Danyan asked with a serious look on his face.


    The soldier nodded seriously, causing Gu Daiyan to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    It was hard to tell if these people were innocent or not, but when they thought about it carefully, it was no wonder that they chose such a good emperor. They didn''t seek for the bloodline, nor did they seek for merits.


    Even after entering the palace, he still maintained a prim demeanor.


    This was reasonable as well. Only with a certain degree of relaxation could peace be maintained within the palace.


    As they entered the study, they saw a man in a dark blue robe writing furiously on the table. Although he was old, his eyes were sharp and stern, even his hand holding the pen was strong and forceful.


    As soon as Gu Danyan entered the door, that person raised his pair of sharp eyes.


    Their eyes met, and before that person could say anything, Gu Daiyan had already opened his mouth: "Jiangyan Fringe City, is His Majesty willing to take it into his pocket?"

 C476

    Qu Li was caught unprepared.


    After a slight pause, Qu Li coughed dryly and walked around the table with his hands behind his back, "I can take it, but it''s not worth it."


    "What if His Majesty doesn''t move at all and keeps a few Fringe Cities in his possession?"


    "A fool''s dream." Qu Li subconsciously replied. He turned his head around and saw a face similar to Yun Dian''s. His heart skipped a beat.


    He had been an emperor for too long. How could he treat his daughter like this?


    However, Gu Mingyan only flicked an indifferent glance at him, but her tone remained the same. "I want all of Jiang Yan''s slaves to rebel, but that''s only if Dan is willing to show his sincerity towards those slaves."


    "Those slaves have knelt for too long. Even if they want to sow discord, they have to take care of their families." Qu Li''s face darkened.


    "But now, the person sitting opposite to me in the imperial court is Gu Cheng. Compared to being one of the emperor''s trusted aides, I feel like he would rather like to ascend the throne himself." Gu Daiyan carefully sized up Qu Li''s expression. Seeing that Qu Li had remained silent and seemed to be deep in thought, he continued, "Although Gu Cheng deserves to die, this ambition of his can be fully utilized. What does Your Majesty think?"


    When he mentioned Gu Cheng, Qu Li''s expression darkened. Now that he heard that Gu Liuyan still wanted to use Gu Cheng, he felt less favorable towards his daughter and kept his distance. He said coldly, "How do you want to use Gu Cheng?"


    "When Gu Cheng is forced to rise, it''ll be time for His Majesty to take advantage of the situation and enter." Gu Mingyan turned to face Qu Li and said in a low voice, "However, as I said before, I will also tell Prince Navy Tide about Gu Cheng''s matter. In this Jiang Yan Fringe City, even if Your Majesty doesn''t help, Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengrui won''t stay behind.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Ever since our tribes were divided, there have been no bystanders in this world. Whether or not we do something is all up to Your Majesty." After Gu Daiyan finished speaking, she bowed slightly, "I''ve already spoken. In the future, if Gu Cheng makes any moves, I''ll tell him everything. His Majesty can judge the situation on his own."


    Then, Gu Danyan started to walk out.


    Qu Li raised his eyebrows and subconsciously grabbed Gu Danyan''s wrist, "You don''t have anything else you want to tell me?"


    Gu Danyan looked at the hand that had grabbed his wrist and the deep scars on it. He was stunned for a moment before he said in a low voice, "Thank you, your Majesty, for writing me a letter to Jiang Yan?"


    "You ¡­" Qu Li was momentarily embarrassed.


    "This wound doesn''t look like it was caused by a sword or a knife. It''s a wound caused by a piece of coarse hemp rope or a vine." Gu Danyan held Qu Li''s hand and felt it was much bigger than his own. She dared to open the cuff of her sleeve and check his pulse: "You are strong, but you have been tired recently."


    "Some ¡­"


    I''ll write down Zhang Fang in a moment, and treat him for a few days. His Majesty won''t be able to use it to wipe away his wounds, so I won''t trouble you too much." Gu Danyan raised her head and looked at him. Seeing that Qu Li was still in a daze, she gently released his hand. "We are in His Majesty''s study room now. There are some things that are hard to say. I will stay for a few days. Your Majesty, please take care of the matters first.


    After saying that, she raised her hand and had the girl at the door take her away.


    Qu Li stood there in a daze. He then smiled and turned around to return to his table. He muttered to himself, "It seems like it does look a bit like Yun Xiao."


    The sleeping quarters of the imperial palace weren''t magnificent, but they were also very clean.


    The bed with the blue and white water pattern on it looked cold and lonely, but the pillow with the white jade weaved flowers had a unique style. The furnishings in the room seemed casual, but they were all done in a single breath.


    Gu Mingyan took out the small puppet on the shelf beside him: "This puppet is pretty cute."


    "This was personally made by the king himself. The rest of the furnishings on this shelf were either chosen or made by him. He has been waiting for you to come back." The quick-witted girl quickly came over with a smile.


    Gu Danyan was silent. He only played with these things one by one before he came to the bookshelf. There were a lot of books that he had never seen before. He said: "I still want to read some medical books, do you have them here?"


    "Yes, your servant will bring it to you right away."


    The ladies hurried outside.


    However, by the time they returned, the entrance to the palace had already been locked by the people inside. If the guards had not received Gu Danyan''s message, they would probably have gone to inform the emperor.


    Gu was allowed to take off his outer garments, which he could breathe under his scarf in the summer.


    More...


    Gu Tinyan frowned and looked at his legs. He could not help but pinch them.


    She overestimated herself.


    At this moment, his legs felt as heavy as lead, but he didn''t know why he had to stubbornly continue walking together with Duan Chengxuan.


    Back then, Su Yuwan had sent the fake death poison over and the ingredients couldn''t disperse for a long time. In order to not delay the journey, she could only keep herself warm and rest, relying on the pill on her body.


    When he stood before Qu Li, he had long since become swollen to the point that he was unable to endure the swelling. Needless to say, if one were to take a closer look, that terrifying appearance, which was as purple as a vein, had already extended from his knees to his ankles, making it difficult to conceal it.


    She didn''t want to stay two days, but she had to, unless she really didn''t want those legs in the future.


    The palace maids and guards outside did not dare to disturb her, so she calmly wiped the medicinal ointment off her legs. Even though she was sweating profusely from the pain, she still remembered that this place was not very trustworthy, so she could only grit her teeth and endure.


    Unfortunately, she was wrong in the end and really thought that her father was someone who could remain calm.


    Just as she ate the pills wrapped in the blanket and was about to take a nap, the door opened with such force that the pills in her hands almost spilled all over the floor. Before she could clearly see who was outside, the calm man from before had already rushed to the edge of her bed and shouted, "Call the imperial physician!"


    Gu Liuyan was flustered. He wanted to stop them, but the guard with the agile body had already disappeared.


    Then he remembered that he only had two bare legs under his blanket, so escaping was impossible. He pulled up his blanket and put the pills into his mouth without leaving a trace. "I just want to take a nap and take some tranquil pills."


    Qu Li''s taut face finally relaxed a little. He looked at the jade bottle with a strange look. "It is three parts medicine and three parts poison."


    "But if I don''t get enough rest, it will be even more troublesome." Gu Daiyan''s expression did not change as he lied to Qu Li. He had expected the other party to not be able to lift up the quilt to look at him clearly, but unexpectedly, his wrist dropped down and Qu Li''s eyes immediately turned cold: "You didn''t even wipe the cold sweat on your forehead. Take a look at your pulse!"


    Gu Liuyan''s heart skipped a beat. This Emperor knew medicine!?

 C477

    Seeming to be able to see the astonishment in her eyes, Qu Li''s expression didn''t change as he continued, "Your mother taught you. Although you haven''t improved in many years, you haven''t."


    Gu Danyan did not have anything else to say, and he only coldly pulled his hand away: "I am a doctor myself, I will be fine after taking the medicine."


    "Then your meridian ¡­" Before Qu Li finished his sentence, he saw one of Gu Danyan''s arms tightly clutching the quilt. He immediately lifted the quilt slightly from his feet. Gu Daiyan was shocked again, and the terrifying look on her calves was clearly seen.


    "That''s what you said!" Qu Li put the blanket back.


    This time, Gu Danyan didn''t dare to say a word, he was only pressed on the shoulder by Qu Li to give the two imperial physicians a pulse, and he couldn''t help but be plagued by two Imperial Physicians who were over a hundred years old talking about how to not pay attention to his body. On the other hand, the Imperial Physician was also at a loss for what to do: "I''m afraid this poison won''t dissipate for a while, plus His Highness'' s leg has suffered frostbite, and should be treated for a few years before being able to recover."


    Hearing the words'' several years'', Qu Li''s face darkened.


    After everyone had left, there was only the father and daughter pair left in the hall. Qu Li''s face had an extremely dignified air to it, but his hands were massaging her like they had been taught by the imperial physician just now. "You should take good care of yourself here for now. We''ll talk about other matters in the future."


    "Time doesn''t wait for me. Speaking of which, you haven''t really confirmed that I''m your daughter ¡­"


    The remaining words were blocked by Qu Li''s gaze and he couldn''t say a word. Gu Daiyan could only turn her head away guiltily, looking at the painting by the wall, feeling slightly nervous.


    How dare she say it wasn''t his daughter!


    Qu Li wished he could teach this disobedient daughter of his a lesson in his heart. However, when he thought of his leg which was as purple as a vine, he felt an excruciating pain in his heart.


    "Although Navy Tide hid you well enough, and even gifted you to the King of Jing, you are still my daughter." Qu Li patiently spoke as he lightly rubbed her calf. "I have not accompanied you for many years and have caused you to suffer so much. I will definitely treat you well in the future and leave you in peace here ¡­"


    "Is that how you become emperor?" There was no gentleness in that pair of peach blossom eyes that were different from Yun Ling''s. There was only a sharpness created by a cold glow: "Jiang Yan''s slaves have never been treated like human beings. If I had moved earlier, they would have been able to leave the sea of suffering earlier."


    "You are already Emperor Aldan, so in this world, only the land of Altan can enter your eyes?"


    Gu Dingli had also withdrawn his hand and calmed down, "What I want is for you to live a peaceful life for the rest of your life. There are many people who are willing to worry about this world."


    "Since I am worried, I naturally have to contribute. The reason why I am here in the first place is not because I must acknowledge you. I merely hope that you can add fuel to the fire." When he said this, Gu Daiyan sighed: "My leg is nothing ¡­"


    "But my heart is in pain." Qu Li''s large palm landed on her shoulder. His grave and stern face was now filled with pain. "Do you know how frightened I was when I found out that Princess Cang Lan Jing had passed away?"


    Gu Danyan froze for a second, and then grabbed half of the blanket with his fingertips. The cold glint in his eyes immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "What you have to do is a good thing, a big thing. I feel very gratified, but I don''t want you to risk your life." Qu Li carefully rubbed her head with his palm, and his voice became softer, "But it''s me and Yun Mou who left you behind to grow up. I''m afraid you''ve suffered a lot. In the future, I''ll accompany you more and I''ll know that our relationship has passed by heaven."


    Who would have thought that her biological father would still be an iron man with tender feelings for her.


    Normally, Gu Danyan would definitely retort, but when the words were about to reach his mouth, he couldn''t say a word.


    When he came back to his senses, Qu Li had already gently rubbed his hair into his arms. He said, "Just tell me what you want to do. If possible, I will discuss it with your brother. It would be better if I can do it."


    "Little brother?" "What little brother ¡­"


    "I already sent someone to get him. He''ll be here soon." Qu Li embarrassedly helped her tidy up her messy hair. He didn''t forget to tell her to tell her if he felt uncomfortable before he left.


    Gu Danyan rubbed the tip of his nose.


    The backlash he felt earlier was suppressed as he sighed.


    "That''s great, I was completely eaten by him." Gu Danyan rubbed his head in pain.


    Why was it that due to her identity as a doctor in her previous life, she had always kept her word and could not be refuted? Yet, she was still eaten alive by people in this place.


    Moreover, he seemed to be in a bad condition ever since he came here.


    Previously, she was the only one who taught her patients a lesson, but now that they were discovered to be ill, these people who were not doctors had all strutted onto her head.


    Thinking about this gave him a headache, but then he thought that if someone came to visit later, he should get some clean clothes and some hot water from the palace maids.


    When it was time for dinner, Qu Li wanted to ask the two to meet again, but Gu Mingyan had already changed into a green robe and came in with a small lantern. The two palace maids followed him from behind.


    Qu Li only raised his hand and ordered people to prepare the food. When Gu Daiyan walked in, she immediately saw the man wearing the dark blue water striped gown. Although he was still young, he could already see the muscular body beneath the shirt.


    What was different about Qu Li was that he probably didn''t have a single trace of dignity on his face, but his eyes were big and round.


    "Elder sister." Gu Danyan was stunned on the spot the moment that person spoke, and felt very uncomfortable all over.


    "His name is Qu Hao, the current crown prince. He''s also your younger brother."


    "I''m not used to people calling me sister, so you can call me by my name." Gu Danyan quickly said and sat down in front of the table. Before the two of them could say anything, she had already started eating.


    Although Qu Li and Qu Hao had seen a lot of bold and unrestrained women in the city, they had never seen anyone like Gu Danyan.


    Qu Hao was very curious about his elder sister. When he went out to the Navy Tide Palace, he had heard that Princess Consort Jing was a kind and peaceful person. She was someone who could hang out with the poor and be a kind person.


    From the looks of it, he had a temper.


    However, when Gu Xuan Yan had finished her meal, Qu Li and Qu Hao felt a little embarrassed. They then heard Gu Ming Yan say, "Did His Highness tell the Crown Prince what I just said?"


    "Uncle already told me." Qu Hao poured another bowl of soup for her before chuckling. "But we can''t talk about official matters during the meal. You''re my sister, so you can''t call me ''crown prince''. Just call me by my name."

 C478

    Gu Liuyan really couldn''t just follow the customs of the country.


    Jiang Yan Canglan''s name was only meant to show her status, but who would have known that the words'' Your Highness'' and ''Your Majesty'' were just for the ceremony in the palace? She didn''t even have the title of ''Royal Uncle'' or ''Crown Prince'' until the time of the ceremony.


    After Qu Hao recounted the etiquette and customs of this place, Gu Daiyan decided to not even talk anymore.


    After he was satisfied with his meal and drinks, Qu Li had no choice but to leave due to his previous duty of visiting her. Before he left, he had even instructed Qu Hao to accompany him every inch of his way, which only made Gu Danyan''s head hurt even more.


    But I''ve never heard of anyone who would let the Crown Prince accompany guests.


    "When I went to Navy Tide, there were quite a few things I heard about you. Unfortunately, I didn''t confirm your identity at that time, so I didn''t go find you." Qu Hao was the first to speak. His tone was filled with regret. "If I had met you earlier, you wouldn''t have to risk your life to leave the prince''s mansion."


    Only then did Gu Danyan suddenly remember that the envoy had brought people here twice.


    "I originally didn''t need anyone to interfere in my business with Duan Chenxuan."


    Gu Liuyan''s tone was much softer. Perhaps when she saw Qu Hao''s eyes, which were out of place for her, she was reminded of Qing Ze, who was babbling beside her. She raised a faint smile and said, "Next time, I will bring Qing Ze to see you. Your eyes are quite similar to his."


    Qu Hao embarrassedly covered his eyes and asked, "Who is Qing? "Your sweetheart?"


    "My son." Gu Danyan''s gentle words made Qu Hao widen his eyes. He then helplessly said, "Then why did you leave the Jing King ¡­"


    "My blood and bones have not been born yet, but they are already dead in my stomach. "Qing, on the other hand, is an adopted son whom I have entrusted to take care of. He is very cute, and according to what Spiritualist said, he is also a good person to train in martial arts. Gu Daiyan quickly interrupted Qu Hao''s thoughts.


    Even the royal family knew that she had lost her child, not to mention someone like him, who probably even heard rumors about her.


    Qu Hao slightly opened his mouth and pondered for a moment. "Uncle told me what you had planned to do earlier. I think it would be feasible, and now that there''s a temporary truce, neither side can determine what the other party wants to do. Elder sister, what do you think?"


    Seeing that her cousin had changed the topic, Gu Danyan also replied seriously, "Navy Tide is currently fighting for the position of Crown Prince, but even if they don''t, the Third Prince and Prince Jing will definitely not be united. Although it looks like they''ve won the city, Jiang Yan isn''t necessarily unprepared."


    "How is Jiang Yan doing?"


    If Gu Cheng thinks the same as I do, then the best way to rise is to win over a few nomadic clans nearby, promise them land and food, and bring the slaves of Fringe City along with them. When that happens, the few small countries in the west of Jiang Yan will definitely become vassals, but they won''t necessarily be able to combine into one entity. The best way is to start with slaves, find another leader, fight against Cang Dan, and then rope in the other forces. Gu Danyan said in a low voice.


    Qu Hao thought about it carefully and found that Gu Daiyan''s words were not wrong. However, he found it strange: "Do you really believe that Gu Cheng would do such a thing?"


    If there comes a day when the emperor falls, he won''t even have the chance to make a comeback. The only thing he can do is to make the first move, and now, Lai Xuan is favored by the slaves. As long as he is put forward, she will not be able to rule the country by force, and Jiang Yan will be overthrown and a bigger country will be built with ease.


    Gu Danyan lightly tapped the table with his fingertip, as if he had thought of something. He then got someone to bring over some ink.


    He first wrote a few medicinal formulas, and then wrote a letter under Qu Hao''s gaze and passed it to the guard at the door: "Send someone to deliver this letter to the Third Prince of Navy Tide''s camp, and then deliver this letter to the king of the prefectures. They all say directly that this letter was sent by me, Yun Chen."


    "Yes."


    The guards knew that Navy Tide''s matters were usually important, so they immediately ran off without leaving a trace.


    Qu Hao frowned. "You believe that King Jing will make the first move?" I don''t think that Third Prince is someone to be trifled with. "


    "Third Prince must wait until he''s completely prepared before making his move. I just want to see if Duan Chengxuan will send troops to suppress him." Gu Danyan''s face turned even colder. He gripped his fingers tightly and sneered: "If he really doesn''t want this throne, then show his sincerity. Otherwise, in the future, he will not stop until he dies."


    "But I heard that it was the Jing King who delivered you to the pill house. Between you and him ¡­."


    "The love has not dispersed, and the grudge has not. It is hard to explain." Gu Danyan rubbed her forehead helplessly. Just as she was about to stand up and say goodbye, her legs almost gave out. She only managed to hold on to the edge of the table with her hands and steadied herself.


    She had stayed too long. She had to go back and apply the medicine.


    "Let''s stop talking about this for today. My legs are indeed feeling a bit uncomfortable." Gu Daiyan smiled helplessly.


    Qu Hao ordered someone to send her back while he stayed behind. He waited for Qu Li to finish his business before he told her everything he had said.


    Hearing this, Qu Li frowned and immediately slammed the table. "Who is this Jing Wang!?" If a woman loses her child, how much suffering will she suffer? He will not be able to repay her for the rest of his life! "


    "Yes, but now he''s even thinking of bringing his sister back. Isn''t that a bit too much of a wishful thinking?" At this moment, Qu Hao''s expression turned cold. Seeing that Qu Li''s face was gloomy, he quickly comforted, "Uncle, don''t take this too seriously. I see that my elder sister is also a quick-witted person. The things that she wants to do are similar to what we previously thought. How about ¡­"


    "Absolutely not." Qu Li immediately rejected his words, "I don''t want her to face Gu Cheng again. We can do what she says, but ¡­"


    After saying this, Qu Li also shivered.


    After a long silence, Qu Hao softly said, "Uncle, I know you''re afraid that sister''s skills are incorrect."


    "After all, she grew up with Gu Cheng. Back then, I didn''t properly teach her. Now that she''s so intelligent, I''m afraid she wants me to profit out of it." Qu Li held his forehead, feeling a headache coming on. Even though his daughter had blood in her veins, he had seen her a few times. He had no idea what kind of person she was.


    The smarter one was, the easier it was for them to take the wrong path.


    "Let''s observe for a while." Qu Hao sighed helplessly.

 C479

    For two whole days, Gu Liuyan stayed indoors. However, every day, he would see her writing by the lamp, or massaging his legs while leaning on the soft couch. On the contrary, his father and cousin could not bear to disturb him.


    Early that morning, while Qu Li and Qu Hao were still discussing how to deal with Navy Tide, a palace maid hastily ran in. "Not good, Your Highness has packed his luggage and said he wants to leave."


    Qu Li immediately put down his official duties. When he rushed over, he only saw Gu Danyan surrounded by guards, and the package behind him looked quite heavy.


    Seeing Qu Li coming over, Gu Danyan stopped pushing and stood still.


    "I want to go."


    "You can''t leave without my permission." Qu Li strode like a meteor to her side. When he saw her martial arts attire, he knew that she was determined to put aside their relationship ¨C he had already prepared two boxes of dresses for her.


    From the start, he hadn''t noticed that Gu Danyan''s body had stiffened. He could only carry her back to the bedroom without saying a word.


    Why is he the same as Duan Chengxuan!?


    Gu Liuyan was enraged. She put a hand on Qu Li''s shoulder: "I know what I want to do, you can''t leave me here."


    "I''m your father!" Qu Li''s temper also flared up, but his other hand was still tightly pressing on her leg to prevent her from being tossed around again. His voice became more serious as he said, "If anything happens to you, how will I explain this to your mother when I see her in the future?"


    Gu Liuyan''s face turned red from the pressure. He raised his head stubbornly: "I have an explanation."


    "No matter what, I will not risk my life. Navy Tide has the King Kong, Jiang Yan has Gu Cheng. Besides these two places, you can only stay here." Qu Li didn''t allow her to put up any resistance, but in his heart, he was unwilling to argue with his daughter. He could only endure it and speak in a soft voice, "If you want to go to Erdan''s place ¡­"


    "I just want to see someone important." Gu Liuyan opened his bag impatiently.


    Inside were things that Qu Li had personally made when he had nothing to do.


    However, Qu Li didn''t understand what she was trying to say. Gu Xuan took advantage of the moment when he was still in a daze to stuff the bundle into his arms. "Send all these things here. I''m not leaving. Is this okay?"


    Qu Li was stunned for a moment before he ordered his men to take the bundle away with him.


    When he found out that the address was a certain city, he was also curious about the person his daughter was talking about. However, the latter was already sitting at the table, writing down a few sheets of paper before she wrapped them up and handed them to the guards.


    This short period of peace was enough to calm the father and daughter down.


    Only now did Gu Liuyan suddenly recall that her father wasn''t as obsessed as Duan Chengxuan, but during these past few days of interaction, she could see her mother''s figure on her father''s body. The two of them held the same brush position, and they even learned the exact same mistakes.


    Even though many years had passed, this father was still infatuated with his mother.


    That was the only reason why she wanted to leave. She wanted to take these things to her grandfather, who was also in the city, so that she could meet him and express her father''s appearance.


    But now, he couldn''t even see his grandfather.


    He felt a bit disappointed, but he still wanted to keep it hidden. He glanced at Qu Li beside him and said in a low voice, "I had promised the Crown Prince that I would bring Qing Ze here. Naturally, I won''t just leave."


    The person who had been in a rage earlier was now like a child who had done something wrong.


    Qu Li knew that he was afraid that she would walk away with Yun Ling, but after careful consideration, he felt that he should have treated his daughter more gently. Now that Gu Pingyan had given him a way out, he calmed down and said: "Qing Ze, I heard from Qu Hao that he''s your foster son ¡­"


    "Hmm, if I see it again, I should be able to walk." Gu Liuyan said softly. She twirled the quill with one hand, half supporting her face: "Speaking of which, I''ve missed him."


    "Then... "Then I''ll have someone bring him here right now?" Qu Li cautiously probed.


    "I''ll bring it myself when the time comes." Gu Danyan smiled helplessly and took out a thick stack of paper from the drawer, handing it over to him, "These are all lists for the commanders of the Fringe Guard. As long as you have these, you should be able to block them."


    Only then did Qu Li know what Gu Danyan had been writing about these past few days.


    There were quite a few things written on the list, but the families of the high-ranking guards did not mention anything.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take this opportunity to attack Navy Tide?"


    "I''m not afraid." As Gu Liuyan spoke up to this point, the smile on her face became even more proud: "Let''s not talk about whether His Majesty can stop Duan Chengxuan first. I''ve already instructed Meng Xu and Wang Mo, the ministers in charge of the court, on what to do. I''ve also never stopped writing letters from King Zong Ping. The third prince is very intelligent right now, but this Navy Tide can''t be attacked at all."


    "I remember that Meng Xu and all of the princes were at fault. Why are you involved with her?" This time, only deep shock remained in Qu Li''s heart.


    In the end, he could only helplessly say, "He is indeed not someone who is in the same boat. My suggestions can only be used as a reference, but now that the two countries are temporarily on truce, Meng Xu naturally won''t sit still and wait for death. Wang Mo is also an impatient person, and the imperial court without Gu Cheng is now starting to split up.


    "So now is the time for us to strike first?" Qu Li raised his eyebrows.


    "The best way to deal with the current situation is to take advantage of it. Right now, the situation is divided into two halves, one in Gu Cheng''s hands, the other in Navy Tide''s." Gu Danyan''s pen dropped down and made a clear sound: "We should also send people to Navy Tide to discuss this. If the third prince and King Jing can understand what I mean, then they should let the ghosts use my name to go back to Jiang Yan."


    Qu Li thought for a while, then said, "What are you ¡­"


    "Princess Aldan will soon die. I will not remain in this world as such." Gu Danyan looked at Qu Li seriously, "Therefore, I can''t call you Imperial Father. When the time comes, I will go to Navy Tide as Princess Erdan and make peace for her. But the people from Jiang Yan will know that I made a deal with the two countries, and even if Jiang Yan falls apart sooner or later, others will also know that Princess Erdan is the sinner who started the war, and the sinner must die."


    Qu Li was speechless.


    He had always underestimated this daughter of his. If one were to ask around for information about everything that she did in Navy Tide, he would probably think that she had the kind of infatuation or tenacious kindness in her, but now it seemed that he was actually inferior to his own daughter.


    "But I will not die. I will obtain something more free than the word ''Under Heaven''." Gu Danyan smiled and looked down at the three words "Su Yu Wan" on the paper. She murmured to herself: "But someone needs to be the scapegoat."

 C480

    When King Jing received the letter from Er Dan, he even thought that Gu Mingyan would be as businesslike as before.


    Looking at the words on the paper, Duan Chengxuan instead felt the word ''retribution''.


    "When Gu Cheng made his move, he suppressed the nomadic tribes and neighboring countries. He was not allowed to annex them, and after the matter was settled, he came to meet them. Although he could not reunite with them, it was still a bad fate between the two of us."


    The word ''undesirable fate'' instead gave Duan Chengxuan endless hope.


    If Gu Danyan hadn''t faked her death that year, perhaps he would have still stubbornly believed that she could do the same to him and think that he was sincere to Su Yuwan.


    If he thought about it carefully, everything that had happened with Su Yu Wan involved his Master and Mistress.


    And with Gu Liuyan, is from the inside out comfortable.


    He could only blame himself for not having noticed it at the time.


    He quickly told Cheng Shan about it, and told him to be careful and not to spread it. Even Su Yu Wan didn''t tell him.


    However, what he didn''t know was that when he started to compromise with his feelings, Gu Danyan''s sharp blade had already grabbed onto Su Yu Wan''s neck.


    She and Qu Li sat on a stone bench in the courtyard. The candy in her hand was just taken a bite before it was placed down, afraid that it would conflict with the medicinal properties in her body. Despite her casual appearance, the moment she opened her mouth, her expression changed, "I''m not like Your Majesty''s mother.


    "We owe each other a lot. We have used too many schemes and tricks, and ended up harming ourselves. We just have to wait for the day when we can fulfill our agreement with the beautiful spirits and beautiful spirits. It doesn''t matter to me what my life is once we are completely free."


    Gu Daiyan talked about what had happened.


    There were also the various things that had been lost during the snowy night. There were also two people who travelled to the Sunset Water Stronghold, and there were also Duan Chengxuan who stood up for them and saved them. Naturally, there were also days of mutual respect and respect.


    Although there were many schemes and tricks involved, even though his heart was full of holes, he was still able to mature step by step.


    Now that this matter had been revealed, Gu Bingyan''s expression did not change from start to finish, as if she was a spectator.


    "I don''t blame the world, nor do I blame my parents. The only regret is that I was unable to carry it out for the rest of my life, and in the end, when I thought about the big picture, I forgot my original intention to wholeheartedly save the person before me. Not to mention that in the future, my hands will be stained with blood. Gu Danyan laid on the table, and laughed lightly while facing the starry night sky: "If possible, it would be good to go to the White Horse Temple to accompany little master Xu Chen and sweep the land for the rest of his life."


    Qu Li had been quietly listening from the beginning until he heard the last sentence. However, he didn''t know what to do with his daughter anymore.


    She seemed to be reasonable and knew that the overall situation was not about winning or losing, but about checks and balances.


    However, in the end, there was only pain in his heart and his schemes and tricks. The last bit of kinship that he had gained from Gu Cheng all those years ago was shattered by the truth. Now, he was sometimes arrogant and domineering, but his heart was cold.


    "I''m done. What about you?" Gu Danyan rubbed his calves.


    However, Qu Li was silent for a moment. He was different from Gu Mingyan and Duan Chengxuan, as long as he thought of Yun Qi, he would feel warm in his heart and talk about small things. He didn''t want his daughter to know about what really happened, and after a long silence, he only said, "All these years, I''ve been thinking about your mother."


    Gu Danyan''s hand froze, and she looked at him in disbelief: "So you''re not taking care of the country?"


    "Why do you only care about national affairs?" Qu Li also looked at her in disbelief.


    Upon being asked this, Gu Danyan rubbed his head strangely, thinking about how he had been busy with work in his previous life and studying when he was young. Although he would play with his neighbors'' children, he rarely talked about gossip or talked about family matters.


    Qu Li raised his hand and rubbed her head. "Tomorrow, I''ll take you out of the palace to play."


    "Did something happen?" Gu Danyan asked subconsciously.


    "It''s not like we can only go out to play if something happens. I just heard that the few girls you brought back aren''t used to this place and are clamoring to see Lai Xuan or you ¡­" What''s more, you haven''t even given me the antidote for Lai Xuan. " Qu Li reminded.


    Gu Daiyan hit his head. It had been about seven days, he had indeed forgotten about it.


    However, thinking back, Gu Mingyan decided it was time for them to act. She rolled her eyes slightly and said in a low voice, "If that''s the case, then let Lai Xuan return tomorrow. Those soldiers will stay behind first."


    "What do you want to do now?"


    "I want Lai Xuan to go back and help look after Gu Cheng. I''ll have my men bring Lai Xuan''s family over here and ensure that there''s no mishaps. It just so happens that when I leave the palace tomorrow, there''s another rumor that I''ve secretly gone to Navy Tide to negotiate with Gu Cheng and force him to make a move." Even in the dark of the night, Gu Daiyan''s eyes were still shining.


    If it was a few days ago, Qu Li would have been astonished, but now he felt his heart ache.


    What kind of environment was needed for her to plan everything now?


    Thinking of this, Qu Li was even more determined to play with her for a few days.


    The next day, he saw Gu Danyan in a black robe, black scarf, with her hair tied up high and a sabre on her waist. Qu Li, dressed in a luxurious purple robe, stood stiffly on the spot.


    The father and daughter pair looked at each other, but were caught off guard by Qu Hao, who had just finished his discussion.


    "I thought it was a secret." Gu Daiyan pulled down her scarf a bit.


    "I thought you wanted to play recklessly." Qu Li pulled on his sleeves and stood there, embarrassed.


    Qu Hao waved to the palace maid behind him and said, "Go to my sister''s closet and pick out a goose-yellow dress. Get uncle that golden colored dress. You don''t need to bring any silver notes. A few hundred taels of silver is enough for you."


    Seeing that Qu Hao had arranged everything in such a neat and orderly manner, it was rare for Gu Danyan and Qu Li to cooperate.


    When they came out again, the two seemed to be father and daughter, but in reality, they maintained a certain distance from each other. Most of them were playing around and buying things they had never seen before, and Qu Li could only follow behind to guard against the pranksters'' interest in his daughter.


    Gu Danyan, such a polite woman, was indeed rare in the somewhat unrestrained environment of the capital, not to mention that Gu Danyan did not go to work on the ground, but he also did not have the rouge on his body like a brothel girl.


    It was finally noon. The two of them sat in the restaurant and ate lunch. Gu Daiyan glanced at the bamboo board on the wall and said: "Have some dessert, less osmanthus candy, and so on. Take two servings of the meal and pick up the delicious dishes."


    "Well, the girl can wait." The waiter put the cloth on his shoulder and left while shouting.


    While they were waiting, Gu Pingyan pulled out a small toy she had bought and passed a bracelet of black glass beads to Qu Li: "That stall owner said this can cure evil."


    Qu Li received the beads dumbfoundedly. Then, he heard her say, "This is a glass bead. Next time, I''ll bring some silver to pick out a jade pendant. It should definitely be worthy of you."

 C481

    "Young lady, a chef from Navy Tide has come today, and his cooking skills are top-notch."


    After serving the dishes, the waiter came over with a smile.


    "Sure, it has to be sour and spicy." Gu Danyan looked at the delicious food on the table, but still opened his mouth.


    Qu Li had seen Gu Danyan''s appetite before. It couldn''t be considered small, but she ate quickly. He had wanted to use his father''s identity as to urge her to eat slowly, but he hadn''t been able to do so for the past few days.


    He had even been taught a good lesson by this scheming nephew of his in the study room yesterday. Today, he came out to look at the string of glass beads and was only interested in paying the silver taels.


    After a while, the waiter came running up with two bowls of wontons. There was even a scented sachet on the plate.


    Putting the item down, the waiter wiped his hands and handed the scented sachet to Gu Daiyan: "Next, there''s a guest asking me to pass this to you. Tell me, is it convenient for me to come up and talk to you today?"


    The fragrance of the scented sachet was extremely familiar. She glanced at Qu Li and whispered, "Can you promise me that you won''t say anything when you hear it later?"


    "Sure." Qu Li nodded in agreement.


    "Let them come up, and add some more utensils." Gu Danyan smiled and returned the scented sachet to the waiter, "This scented sachet belongs to Navy Tide. If you like it, you can take it and give it to the one you love."


    The waiter happily ran down the stairs.


    However, after a while, two people walked up, while Yin Gou rushed up without saying a word. Qi Rou, on the other hand, remained reserved and only glanced at Qu Li, knowing that this man was neither rich nor noble. She then calmly sat down and helplessly said, "You know how to give favors. You even gave someone my scented sachet."


    "That scented sachet isn''t close to your body, so it wouldn''t hurt to give it away. This saves the waiter from having the heart to listen to the wall." Gu Danyan rubbed her head, then lovingly helped her to sit on the side: "I''m getting on in age, but I''ve been spoiled more and more by Qi Lin."


    Yin Gou sat down obediently. At this moment, she saw the man sitting opposite Gu Pingyan. He was only slightly shaken by the sharp gaze and asked, "Miss, this is ¡­"


    "A friend." Gu Mingyan lightly coughed a few times, and secretly glanced at Qu Li. Seeing that he wasn''t angry, she gathered up her courage and continued: "Tell me why you came here. How is King Zong Ping?"


    "It really does have something to do with him. We''ve come this time to conveniently bring you some news and also to stay here for a few days. Navy Tide''s side might be in chaos." Qi Rou waited until the waiter had finished serving the dishes and left before she opened her mouth.


    It turned out that when the Rising City had been attacked and the third prince had captured the two generals, Jiang Yan, the emperor Duan Cong had pushed all the blame to Prince Zong Ping. The third prince hadn''t been able to react, and King Zong Ping had already taken his men to the city to clean it up, while Meng Xu was also standing next to the prince.


    "The strangest thing is that Prince Jing sent a letter to the empress dowager in secret, deciding not to accept the throne, but to request to be the prince for the rest of his life. Although it''s a secret letter, many people have heard the news, and Prince Zong Ping told me to come and ask if he was plotting something, or if it was because ¡­" Qi Rou''s gaze also fell on Gu Daiyan''s hand.


    Gu Daiyan added some soup to the soup and said in a low voice, "Since that''s the case, I will go with him. The third prince''s throne should be secured as well."


    "You want to continue the fates with Duan Chengxuan?" "Don''t think I don''t remember everything." Qi Rou''s eyes immediately darkened, "Besides, the third prince doesn''t believe in our Qi family. Our Qi family can only rely on King Zong Ping as our backer, while the King Zong Ping has made a name for himself. There are even rumors that the Emperor wants to make King Zongping as his Crown Prince."


    "You also said that it was a rumor. Even if he really becomes the emperor, he would benefit your Qi family no matter what." Gu Liu Yan looked helplessly at Qi Rou, and lightly tapped the table twice with her fingertips: "The Emperor has made a conclusion on this matter. If Prince Zong Ping does not have any achievements, the first thing he will do when he becomes the next Emperor is to kill this brother who can easily usurp power and usurp power. The Emperor is protecting the future position of King Zong Ping, and don''t forget, Yinzhou isn''t that far from Tianyan."


    "Although he was being protected, this has almost made King Zong Ping the target of public criticism." Qi Rou frowned slightly.


    Gu Mingyan was about to continue, but seeing that the worry in Qi Rou''s eyes was real, her heart skipped a beat. She immediately stopped her serious expression and laughed lightly, "What does Prince Zong Ping''s death have to do with you?"


    "I ¡­" Qi Rou suddenly reacted. When she raised her head, she saw Gu Mingyan smiling, and immediately lowered her head in embarrassment.


    On the other hand, Yin Qiuyi, who was at the side, chuckled, "Elder sister is only worried about King Zongping, I also used Madam to investigate a lot of things. The Emperor seems to be looking for the Zhu siblings, the Scarlet Scorpion sent a letter a few days ago asking for help."


    "I didn''t expect there to be more truce than war." Gu Liuyan could only become more serious as he continued: "I can''t guess the Zhu siblings. Next time when I go to Tianyan, ask them to come and find me, I will personally send them to the emperor."


    "The Emperor might kill them." Yin Gou and her brother and sister had been together for a long time. In the end, they had some feelings for each other.


    "Silly girl, if you really want to kill them, you can do it openly. But the current situation is that Duan Chengxuan wants to become the Carefree King, and the Zhu siblings have known Su Yuwan since childhood. Only by taking care of the thorn in Su Yuwan''s side for Duan Chengxuan can the Carefree King be carefree." Gu Danyan laughed lightly, his fingers caressing the rim of his cup, "And Prince Zongping is only trying to control the third prince now. On the other side, as the father, he should start nurturing the third prince. This is only the first step."


    Qi Rou held the cup and thought about it carefully, but did not understand. She quickly asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Only military officials need merit points, but if one is an emperor, then one must emphasize stability. The third prince had been quiet for a long time, and now that the wind was going smoothly, he naturally had to improve himself a bit as an emperor. Since this credit was given to Prince Zong Ping, in the future, he could also pave the way for King Zong Ping, which could be considered killing two birds with one stone." When Gu Danyan said this, he held the bowl up and ate while saying, "Therefore, we should leave these matters to the Emperor. The most important thing is to stabilize this border."


    Qi Rou understood the situation, and she could only think that the royal family had a lot of things to do.


    Yin Gou felt dizzy from hearing this. She knew Qu Li was no stranger to her, so she immediately said, "Oh right, Madam has personally come. She should be here in a few days."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Gu Danyan choked and looked at her with his eyes wide: "Why are you here personally, I ¡­"


    "Madam has said that no one in this world can keep an eye on you. Don''t think that just because you''ve thrown the ghosts away that no one will be able to keep an eye on you. In the future, she will be following behind you day after day. Yin Gou even made a scared expression.


    Gu Danyan looked at Qu Li''s cold eyes and felt his heart skip a beat.


    It''s over.

 C482

    Usually, her mother would take her as the leader. Even if it was a scolding, she wouldn''t say anything serious.


    Since the last time they met in Jiang Yan, she had changed his opinion of this mother. Yun Qi wasn''t afraid of meeting Qu Li, she just didn''t want to do it, but if she faced her daughter''s wrath, she would definitely bring her back and teach her a lesson. As a person of two lifetimes, the thing she was most afraid of was someone teaching her.


    "Furthermore, even the devils and ghosts were listened to and lectured by the Madam for four hours." Yin Gou whispered again.


    Gu Danyan calmly put down his bowl and chopsticks, and said helplessly: "Why didn''t you say a word for me?"


    "I told you, I asked Qi Lin to stop you, but you don''t know how powerful he is, Qi Lin only said that you have a decision, and that was when you were chased out with a knife. If it wasn''t for Qi Lin stopping us, we might have disappeared too." Yin Gou hugged her arms and rubbed them together. Thinking back, she felt a burst of fear.


    Gu Liuyan was scared too. So his mother was angry, but she would still use her saber to kill someone!


    Qu Li, on the other hand, found it strange and couldn''t help but ask, "Is it your foster mother? It sounds like she cares about you. "


    As soon as he said it, Yin Gou looked at him and spoke without waiting for Gu Xuan Yan to speak up: "That is the little miss''s mother. She is usually very gentle, but this time she is scared of the little miss."


    "Bang!"


    The table in front of them was almost cracked open, Qi Rou and Yin Gou were still stunned on the spot, unable to react.


    Gu Daiyan jumped in shock, but quickly got up. She walked to Qu Li''s side and held his arm: "I have to explain in detail."


    "Where is she? Still alive? " Qu Li was infuriated, but his eyes turned red as he tightly clenched Gu Mingyan''s wrist.


    Qi Rou immediately understood who the person in front of her was. She took advantage of the moment when Gu Pingyan was grabbing Qu Li and ran down with the confused Silver Forcing. She stuffed the silver into the boss'' pocket and said, "The money is on the table. Don''t disturb me."


    The shopkeeper agreed, while Yin Gou, who was at the side, asked curiously, "That person is so powerful, why should we ¡­"


    "I''m afraid that person is her father. In the end, you and I cannot afford to offend the Emperor of Er Dan. Escaping from this place is the best strategy." Qi Rou quickly pulled on her, feeling that her little brother had really spoiled her to a fool.


    Yin Gou rubbed her head as she reacted, pulling Qi Rou with her as she ran even faster.


    Inside the room, Gu Pingyan finally sat Qu Li down and told him everything about his encounter with his mother. The table in front of him was broken into two pieces before he had even eaten two mouthfuls of rice, and the dishes were scattered all over the floor.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier!" Qu Li scolded his daughter.


    He didn''t know why, so he lowered his head and said softly: "I originally wanted to take it slow. Previously, I let you send away that package, but in reality, I also sent a letter to grandpa to make him a peacemaker. After I settle the matter at hand, I''ll let you guys ¡­"


    Knowing that his daughter had also planned this for him, Qu Li''s temper slightly subsided. He only supported his forehead and said in a deep voice, "Take me to see her. Over the years ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Qu Li seemed to have thought of something and lowered his head. "Forget it. I''ll leave this matter to you. If I were to personally go, she might have already escaped."


    He carefully walked in front of Qu Li, squatted on the ground, and placed a hand on his knee. He said softly, "We can always settle the previous matter, if you are still worried then I will stay here for a while. First, I will wait for my mother to stop worrying about me, then you can come see her again, what do you think?"


    "I can''t leave you alone in the city. It''s not safe." Qu Li gently pulled her up. "What''s more, I just heard that you wanted to renew your relationship with that Prince Jing, so I naturally thought highly of you on behalf of your mother. I can''t let you suffer anymore."


    "But this is what I promised him." Gu Danyan was also troubled: "And I won''t be going in the near future."


    "Since your parents are here, you can''t hurt yourself. I won''t ask for justice in this life. I will let you live a peaceful life. I won''t care about King Jing." Qu Li held onto him, looking at the table full of dishes falling on the floor, he felt a little ashamed. "Just now, I ¡­"


    "Everything is within reason. It is also my fault that I hid it from you." Gu Danyan quickly said: "But no matter what, if you dare to treat your mother badly, I won''t forgive you in the future."


    "You child ¡­" Only now did Qu Li''s heart feel full.


    Along the way to the imperial palace, Gu Danyan was carefully watching him. The father and daughter pair were rubbing their shoulders, which made them feel a little more human.


    By the time he entered the palace to inform Qu Hao of this matter, Qu Li had already put on a calm appearance. However, this time, he directly grabbed Gu Gongyan, who was about to leave, and said to Qu Hao, "Tomorrow, if you are going to leave for the border, bring her along as well so that she can meet with her mother as soon as possible."


    "Alright, then I''ll leave the matters of the palace to uncle." Qu Hao agreed with a smile.


    Gu Danyan looked at him in surprise: "You don''t want to meet your mother?"


    "I know that she''s still alive and well, that''s enough. Once she''s settled, I''ll naturally rush over." Qu Li rubbed her head and was about to leave when Gu Danyan grabbed his sleeve.


    She did not like to interact with her relatives, but at this moment, she could see the disappointment and confusion on Qu Li''s face. She only took off the arched jade Yun Dian had given her before and handed it to him: "Take this jade tablet to the Wind Listening Pavilion and you will be able to find your mother. Navy Tide has many skilled craftsmen, but I can also make a jade wall for you and your mother."


    Qu Li stood rooted to the spot, holding the jade pendant with the arched door in his hand. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    Gu Liuyan carefully withdrew her hand and smiled lightly: "The two of you have never forgotten each other. Although I don''t know where the misunderstanding came from, there will be a day when you will see the light of day. Instead of waiting for her to get rid of the knot in her heart, why don''t you personally untie the rope for her?"


    As he said this, Gu Danyan looked at him expectantly.


    This was the first time Qu Hao, who was standing at the side, had seen his dignified uncle so conflicted. When he saw Gu Liuyan winking at him, he immediately laughed: "You''re right, and my legs are not good. If you don''t go, then I''m afraid that I''ll have to jump into a man''s arms while you''re not around ¡­"


    "How dare you!" Qu Li''s face fell. "I will go with you to see her."

 C483

    The carriage swayed as Gu Daiyan ate his medicine. He only passed the time in half a dream.


    When she finally woke up this time, there was no one else in the carriage other than Lai Xuan, who did not have any strength to do anything. As night fell, Qu Li and a few soldiers'' voices could be heard from outside the carriage, she rubbed his eyes to loosen the rope on Lai Xuan, then leaned to the side and said, "I originally wanted to let you go before.


    "Gu Cheng raised you once."


    "However, he did not show me any kindness. Back then, I wanted to leave him a chance of survival under the Emperor''s guillotine. This is already enough for me to be filial." Gu Danyan wiped his face with the handkerchief and said in a low voice, "Gu Cheng and I currently have no grudges between us, but the two of us still stand on opposite sides."


    "He''s a good man. I can''t work for you." Lai Xuan gritted her teeth and said, "If it weren''t for him, I would have long since died under Aiyan''s blade. I wouldn''t have been able to climb to my current status and seek a way to survive for those slaves. You obviously treat those slaves well, but why ¡­"


    "The lives of slaves are worthless to me and Gu Cheng. I treat them well simply because it''s pitiful. However, if it really comes down to it, Gu Cheng and I are thinking of using these slaves." Gu Danyan no longer had the restraints of Qu Li, and the viciousness beneath his skin was revealed, "I''ll use you all to overthrow Jiang Yan."


    "Even so, I am still willing to believe in him. At the very least, we will all have a way out." Lai Xuan was already trembling from the pain. She was drenched in cold sweat, yet she still didn''t want to let go.


    Gu Danyan grabbed his chin with one hand, and fed him the antidote without any hesitation. His eyes were cold: "But I''m different from him. He will use you guys to encircle and annihilate you guys, but I will teach you guys to become real people."


    "Why should I believe you?" Lai Xuan had no choice but to swallow the antidote. The feeling of being controlled made him feel like she had returned to the days when he was a slave.


    "Because I''m a doctor." Gu Danyan frowned and brought water to feed him, "I don''t want to see people die for nothing. To me, even if they are tools, they are still human beings. However, in Gu Cheng''s eyes, tools and people are no different from each other. I hope that you can understand them. "


    Lai Xuan gritted his teeth but didn''t appreciate it. Gu Danyan didn''t expect that he could persuade him with just a few words in the past few days.


    He had to let go of his chin, opened the medicine kit himself, and took some medicine.


    Time flew by, and soon, it was almost autumn. Although Erdan was always warm, in this autumn rain, she was tortured by her stomach and limbs. The pain and suffering she had suffered in the past due to trying to put on a brave front had now been repaid by her.


    Rubbing his throbbing knee, Qu Li pulled open the curtain of the carriage and asked gently, "Does your leg still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Gu Danyan grabbed Qu Li''s underlings and got off the carriage, leaving the pain alone.


    And all of this was witnessed by Lai Xuan.


    Perhaps there was a difference between Gu Cheng and Gu Liuyan, but back then, Gu Cheng had sent someone to save him.


    He was like a god.


    He would not easily betray his god, but he would also notice Gu Liuyan because of the small details.


    After staying in the dilapidated temple for a day, Qu Li initially wanted to stay in a hotel for the first night. However, Gu Danyan''s personality seemed to be able to sleep well wherever she went.


    However, there was something different today.


    The cloudy sky was filled with drizzle, and the wind-whipped broken windows made disturbing noises.


    The feeling of having lost a child and being left alone in bed with no one to rely on all those years ago turned into a nightmare. Gu Daiyan woke up from his dream and held onto his lapel; Duan Chengxuan''s shadow seemed to still be walking over from afar, and all that was left in front of him were blurriness as tears silently fell down in the dark night.


    Qu Li woke up in a daze. He heard a faint sound. When he got up, he saw Gu Danyan sitting by the door with her legs crossed. She had her head slightly raised as she looked at the water droplets that had not fallen for a long time.


    Qu Li slowly walked up and sat cross-legged beside her without waking the soldiers up. "Can''t sleep?"


    "You sleep too much during the day and you can''t sleep at night." Gu Liuyan responded indifferently. The cold sweat on her back was cold from being blown by the wind, but she could clearly recall some things and dispel the nightmares with her mind.


    Always.


    Qu Li draped some thick clothes over his shoulders. Gu Daiyan smiled and said, "I''m not even calling you father, but you treated me very well from the first time you saw me."


    "You are my daughter, but you always speak foreign words." Qu Li rubbed her head as if it was normal for him to rub it. Hearing his daughter''s soft laughter, he became a little perturbed. "If I meet your mother, what should I do ¡­"


    "Whatever you want to do, I can''t even save myself." Gu Mingyan shrunk her neck. "To be honest, I''ve never seen her angry before."


    "If she gets angry, no one can stop her." For some reason, Qu Li couldn''t help but chuckle when he thought about Yun Dian''s angry expression. After a while, he rubbed the tip of his nose guiltily and said, "If only she could be angry with me."


    Gu Danyan turned around to look at Qu Li as if she had seen a ghost. Her eyes seemed to be filled with a smile.


    She did not understand that love always brought endless pain, but Qu Li still treated it like honey.


    Once again, memories flooded his mind. Other than those glimpses of love and ill fate, there was only deep fear left, and Gu Daiyan did not dare to think too much, nor did he want to show any weakness in front of Qu Li. He only coughed and said: "It''s getting late, you should go to bed early."


    "Right." Qu Li nodded and wrapped her in a blanket before going back to sleep.


    After a sleepless night, they climbed into the carriage the next day. Gu Danyan did not dare to eat medicine to sleep, Qu Li personally rode the horse, she leaned against the carriage and read a book that was read by a child. From time to time, she would even recite a part of the story to discuss with Lai Xuan, making him so angry that she wanted to use her eye knife to kill this annoying woman.


    It wasn''t easy for her to get to the border. When she heard that the city guards wanted to find someone, she became the biggest and the biggest. Qu Li immediately sent people to chase out the Jing King, and they even took her to an inn.


    When Qi Rou, who had just finished sending the message, saw Qi Rou, who had been sent back, Qi Rou greeted Qu Li calmly. When Qi Rou heard that Qu Li wanted to keep a low profile, she called him uncle and told Gu Danyan, "I advise you to meet the King Jing."


    "Why?" Gu Liuyan''s eyelids jumped.


    "He was ordered to bring Princess Erdan to Navy Tide to discuss the matter. Don''t forget, you were the one who spread the news." Qi Rou patted her shoulder helplessly. "But I''m also afraid that you''ll be beaten up by Madam, so you''d better go and pacify her first. Otherwise, you can buy a coffin and wait for your death."


    Gu Liuyan''s expression was extremely ugly.

 C484

    When she had spread the news of the peace, she had actually pushed Su Yu Wan out to be the scapegoat.


    Although no time had been set, the King had already brought his men to wait at the entrance. If they did not go, then it would only be a matter of time before the two kingdoms reached a stalemate.


    But if Qu Li and Yun Qi knew that he was going to leave with Duan Cheng Xuan ¡­


    After thinking about it carefully, Gu Daiyan felt a headache and could only send a letter to Qi Rou, "Hand this letter over to Duan Cheng Xuan, I''ll think of a way to have him enter the city and wait for me later. Please don''t stir up any trouble."


    "I shouldn''t have come." Qi Rou''s expression changed as well. "Duke Jing hates me so much that he wants to do everything he can with you. How can you be counted with so many people? You just can''t figure out what Duke Jing is thinking."


    After being scolded by Qi Rou, Gu Daiyan was speechless.


    Only the heavens knew why she couldn''t understand Duan Chengxuan''s current actions and words. If he were here to plot against her, perhaps she would be able to detect it, but it just so happened that he directly came to her doorstep without even beating around the bush.


    Qi Rou quietly delivered the letter. The next moment, Qu Li pushed open the door and said in a serious tone, "Her carriage has entered the city. I should ¡­"


    "Let me go see her first. It would not be good if you let the Jing King lead the troops into the city because of this disagreement with Navy Tide." After Gu Danyan finished talking, he also left the door with an uneasy feeling.


    By this time, Qu Li had already lost his mind from the excitement he felt when he saw Yun Dian, and was muddle-headed enough to do as he was told.


    The restaurant where the mother and daughter met was right next door. Gu Danyan tidied up his clothes and sat upright in the private room.


    A moment later, the door was pushed open, and Yun Su, who was still dressed in black, with a black veil covering her face, walked in. Before Gu Danyan could stand up to speak, Yun Qi had already grabbed her wrist, pulled her daughter close to him, and studied her from head to toe for a long time before calming down, saying in a deep voice, "You''re really not afraid of the heavens, you''re not scared at all. Your mother has said everything to you before!"


    "Mother, I had no other choice. At that time, Duan Chengxuan interrupted my plan, and now that Lai Xuan knows that I was once Crown Princess Jing, I can only use His Majesty to make Jiang Yan relax her guard against us." Gu Daiyan quickly explained.


    "Shut up!" He took off his veil and coldly said, "I don''t care about what happens in this world, and I won''t do anything to take revenge on you in the future. As long as you stay by my side, it''ll be fine.


    "But I ¡­"


    "Don''t imitate your father! If I don''t have you, how would I be able to live on in this world? " Both of his hands wrapped around Gu Mingyan''s shoulders, gently pressing her into his embrace. In a soft and gentle voice, he said, "This country has to change forever. You and I are but a drop in the ocean, we don''t need to care anymore."


    Mother''s body was still trembling slightly.


    However, Gu Mingyan knew that she was safe in Lidan, so she couldn''t refute what she said. However, she couldn''t agree to what her mother had said, so she could only give her a light hug in silence.


    Qi Lin and Gui stood to the side, not daring to even breathe loudly.


    After all, Madame''s tantrum was a separate matter.


    However, this warmth only lasted for a short period of time. The sounds of swords and sabers coming from outside the window made Gu Danyan slightly stunned.


    When the ghost opened the window, his face immediately changed, and when Gu Liuyan turned around, she could already see the two people fighting outside. The sabre in her hand was swinging back and forth, and she did not have the time to comfort her mother anymore, directly jumping out of the window and using the ghost''s power to jump down from the roof.


    He didn''t stop Qu Li, but instead stood by Duan Chengxuan''s side and held onto his long saber. He said in a low voice, "I didn''t know that you would still have the interest to fight against an elder''s blade and sword."


    Qu Li wanted to quickly pull his daughter back, but when he saw the person at the window on the second floor, he froze in place.


    He had clearly seen that horrifying scar. After a moment of blankness, Yun Que panicked and put on her veil. The two of them didn''t move the slightest bit, but it was also because their daughter was by their side.


    Qi Rou ran over while gasping for breath. Right at the moment she heard the clanging sound, Duan Chengxuan sheathed the long saber in his hand and stood beside Gu Danyan with a stern expression on his face. He had a trace of displeasure on his face as he said, "I promised you that I would do those things, but you didn''t return to my side."


    "The moment I go back, Su Yuwan will be injured if she doesn''t die." "I don''t want to argue with you about this. I don''t even want to mention her name, but when I think about how I''ll still have to use her name to send her to the guillotine, I''m extremely excited."


    "You wouldn''t do that." After he finished speaking, when Duan Cheng Xuan saw the smile on Gu Xuan''s face, she stopped moving.


    "I will." Gu Danyan looked at him seriously with a cold smile on her face: "When I finish what I need to do, I''ll definitely go back with you. I''ll let you watch Su Yuwan get pushed onto the guillotine."


    "So, put away your hypocritical love, we will only torture each other for the rest of our lives."


    Gu Danyan stared coldly at Cheng Shan and Xiao Hai, who seemed to be warning him, as he walked up to Qu Li and dragged him upstairs without saying a word.


    These things had to be settled one by one.


    Xiao Hai knew that Gu Danyan was smart, but he didn''t know that Gu Danyan would say such harsh words.


    "How about I go up ¡­"


    "No need. Wait for her here." Duan Chengxuan tightly clenched his fist, then abruptly let go.


    Gu Danyan didn''t see it, but she wasn''t in the mood to deal with things between her parents. She only brought Qu Li into the room, and after a moment of silence, she cautiously said, "I have to go to Navy Tide."


    "Impossible!"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    The two of them spoke at the same time as they slammed their palms on the table.


    In the end, the two of them looked at each other through their black veils, but at the same time, they lost all their arrogance. Qu Li did not even dare to call himself a parent in front of Yun Qi, and could only watch Yun Qu smash the table loudly with her cup, "What do you want to do!? You actually want to leave with him? "


    "I''m going to kill Gu Cheng and Su Yuwan." Gu Liuyan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Her obedient appearance was torn off in front of her parents, exposing her original weak point. There was no time for ghosts to stop her. They were already used to her occasionally revealing such a terrifying appearance.


    Gu Liuyan''s eyes were as sharp as knives. Her nails dug into her palm, which had a tinge of redness in it, made her nervous: "After this world is over, if we go back and kill someone, I''m sure we''ll be able to go to hell."

 C485

    "Qing Dai wants to see this Great Thousand World, so I will do everything I can to let this world be peaceful for her to see. Since Su Yuwan wants to kill me, I will personally send her to the guillotine. "Since Gu Cheng wants to live forever, I want him to live his life off maggots."


    Gu Liuyan''s every word was loud and clear, and the dark red sticky liquid on his fingernails seemed to stick to his throat, causing him unbearable pain.


    The calm outer appearance that had existed for many years had practically been cut open by the blade Duan Chengxuan swung at his father earlier.


    She raised her head slightly, as if she had clearly seen the shock in Qu Li''s eyes, and also saw Yun Dian''s dazed look. However, she only withdrew her gaze for a moment, sucked in a deep breath, and then said in a low voice, "I''ve already told the rest of it to the others. These plans can be changed at any time, and no one knows what will happen in the future."


    Yun Dian clenched his fists tightly, but he did not stretch out his hand to grab Gu Danyan.


    Only Qu Li stood up abruptly, pressing her shoulder. "I will avenge you ¡­"


    "I have already put the written plan on Qu Hao''s table." Gu Danyan slowly raised his head, "I must make a trip to Navy Tide. I will do these things well, whether it is for my own selfish motives or for your pills."


    "What plan?" "Child, how many more people have you written to behind my back?!"


    Yun Dian slapped the table and stood up. He was so shocked that he retreated two steps back like a ghost. He looked at Gu Daiyan''s back with a bit of a guilty conscience.


    As if shocked by the actions and gazes of Yun Dian and Qu Li, the resentment in Gu Liuyan''s heart was slightly suppressed, even her voice had become softer: "There are a lot of people, but most of them want to do things, I''m just adding fuel to the fire."


    "You!" Yun Xiao was infuriated!


    When she had first met her daughter, the joy of having found her had overwhelmed her. She had only sent people according to her daughter''s instructions, but now it seemed that she wasn''t just playing around with people, but pushing things on other people''s backs to achieve different goals.


    Qu Li''s expression also changed. Why had he never heard of any plans?


    Gu Liuyan had wanted to do everything before, but she had never known that she had to tell her parents. Now that her parents were looking at her like this, she was at a loss: "I''m not hiding anything, but I can take care of these matters myself. I don''t need mother to worry.


    For a moment, Yun Wan didn''t say anything; her eyes were red as she sighed lightly. She slumped down on a chair, while Qi Rou who came up also raised her eyebrows and looked Qi Lin in the eye.


    Their group of friends finally knew what Gu Tinyan''s problem was.


    Although she knew how to be filial to her family, she never seemed to know how to get along with them.


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Qi Rou coughed lightly and stepped forward, "Uncle, Aunt, she just doesn''t know how to get along with her parents. She doesn''t think everything through, and you all know that the royal family is always deceiving us ¡­"


    "I know." Yun Xiao nodded his head seriously as he looked resentfully at Qu Li and whispered, "This isn''t Yan''Er''s fault. It''s just that we are irresponsible parents."


    "Even if you want to go to Navy Tide, you have to go with the identity of Princess Erdan. If not, how can I guarantee your safety?" After a moment of contemplation, Qu Li made the final decision.


    Gu Liuyan did not understand what Yun San meant, but she quickly nodded: "Of course."


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll send someone to send you to Navy Tide right away. Although it''s a truce right now, there must be something more to it. If you still want to restrain Jiang Yan, then you should let Phantom stay behind and negotiate with Jiang Yan. I''ll send someone to accompany you ¡­"


    "No need. Ping Chuan and Liu''er will definitely be able to protect you in the Sky Flame." Yun Wan interrupted Qu Li''s words and continued to speak with worry, "If anything happens again, send someone to inform me. If you continue to be so stubborn ¡­"


    "I understand, mother." Only then did Gu Danyan''s worried heart calm down and he even smiled lightly at ghost.


    The ghost felt a headache, but agreed.


    Now, what he had to do was go and pacify Jiang Yan and tell them that the collaboration between Dan Er and Navy Tide was only on the surface, and then discuss the details with Qu Li.


    After discussing it in detail, Gu Daiyan also left with his men. He didn''t want to disturb Qu Li and Yun Wan.


    Qi Rou pulled her in front of him and asked, "Do you really not know what you did wrong to your parents?"


    "What did I do wrong?" Gu Danyan was also confused.


    There was no need to mention the fact that even the ghost next to him had raised his head and frowned: "What have you done wrong again?"


    "You two are nothing." Qi Lin punched the ghost''s shoulder, "Whose parents are willing to be kept secret from their children, you''re the best. You solve everything yourself in private and not reveal anything to your mother. Anyone''s parents would be angry."


    The ghost rubbed his head as if he didn''t understand.


    Gu Danyan thought for a while and was still at a loss: "But I can indeed solve these things."


    "Forget it, it''s better if you settle the matter with Duan Chengxuan. Leave the matter with Uncle and Aunt to us." Qi Rou could not bear to watch any longer, so she casually waved her hands to send away this person who did not know her parents.


    Looking at the puzzled backs of Gu Daiyan and the ghost, Qi Lin could not help but ask, "Are we really going to leave behind some bad luck? I really don''t want to be chased down by Madam with a kitchen knife in my hand. "


    "If you''re not going to help, then go back and wait for Silverymoon to teach you a lesson." Qi Rou spread out her hands.


    Qi Lin exhaled dejectedly, but he could only agree.


    Downstairs, when Duan Chengxuan saw Gu Daiyan and the ghosts walk out side by side, his gaze immediately sank.


    However, because Gu Liuyan hadn''t seen him for a long time, she secretly stuffed some bottles into his hands and even helped him to tidy up his clothes: "I didn''t think that I would have a brother, the crown prince. These few days, you need to be careful, if you need anything, you can find the crown prince or the emperor."


    "I know." Gui Gui quickly grabbed her hand and said, "If you were to use your hands and feet again, I''m afraid that the Prince will cut me down in the street."


    "What do you mean by ''touch''? Other than this body, is there anything else I''ve never seen before? Don''t I know about it?" Gu Daiyan glared at him, but seeing that ghost was also glaring at him, he could only withdraw his hand and turn it into a pat on his shoulder: "Good luck on the road."


    "The same goes for you." He raised his hand and turned around to leave from the other side.


    Gu Danyan stood under the eaves until that person disappeared around the corner. Only then did she turn around and walk towards Duan Chengxuan. She stood before him and said, "I''ve come to keep my appointment."


    Duan Chengxuan''s expression was slightly gloomy, but he still raised his hand to pull her up onto the horse and pulled her into his embrace. "Leave Wan''er alive, I guarantee that in the future, we will have nothing to do with each other."

 C486

    The outside of the city was in a state of depression, but Gu Tinyan no longer spoke.


    When Yun Qu and Qu Li returned to the capital and saw that letter, it was already a month later. Qu Li had reprimanded Qu Hao at that time, but news of this matter had already spread, leaving him with no way to reverse the situation.


    Everything was done intentionally by Duan Chengxuan. Zong Ping Wang and the Third Prince were even forced to attend Jiang Yan''s meeting to fight for the rewards, yet Duan Chengxuan slowly brought her to the Third Prince''s camp. They first stayed with a group of slaves for over a month.


    After that, there was the same horse. Two people went to Tian Yan, and Dong Ri was about to arrive.


    This time, neither Jiang Yan nor Navy Tide would take the risk of sending out troops in winter, and both sides would be able to clearly see the situation. However, Gu Pingyan didn''t say a single word to Duan Chengxuan along the way.


    Once he returned to the Sky Flame, Gu Pingyan only wore a white veil that covered half of her face. His yellow winter clothes made her look somewhat cute and mischievous, but even so, Duan Chengxuan didn''t see the smile on her face.


    "Follow me back to the manor." Duan Chengxuan grabbed his when she wanted to go to the inn.


    All the passersby were curious to see which girl the wargod who had returned after winning had taken a fancy to. Some people felt it was familiar, while others felt it was novel. However, all of them avoided it.


    "I''ve said this before. If I go back, Su Yuwan will definitely die." Gu Liuyan easily shook off Duan Cheng Xuan''s hand, and the Er Dan soldiers behind her also pushed back their unsheathed blades. Ping Chuan, who had been pulled over along the way, also returned to his original position without leaving a trace.


    Duan Chengxuan frowned. Right now, his status was similar to Gu Pingyan''s, so forcefully taking him away wouldn''t solve the problem.


    "To the relay station." Duan Cheng Xuan had no choice but to take a step back.


    Gu Danyan thought for a while, but shook his head: "I''m going to live at the Wind Listening Pavilion. I''m going to the infirmary to see old mister He."


    These words were spoken for Pingchuan to hear. The latter bit the bullet and nodded under Duan Chengxuan''s gaze that was sufficient to kill him, making a path for him.


    Xiao Hai sent people to follow while he himself impatiently walked over to Duan Chengxuan''s side. "Don''t tell me you''re really interested."


    "Otherwise?" Duan Cheng Xuan replied impatiently.


    "I thought you wanted to use her power to counterattack."


    "There''s no need to counterattack." Xiao Hai rarely saw the faint smile on Duan Chengxuan''s face, and he even heard him say, "When Master brought me into the sect that year, he said that you would be willing to have someone accompany you. But now, I feel it."


    Even Su Yu Wan had never heard Duan Cheng Xuan speak like this.


    When he had Su Yuwan with him all those years ago, she had an unrelenting, rebellious aura. He wished he could offend all his friends and relatives for her.


    However, when faced with Gu Danyan, he rarely had such a gentle and calm side to him.


    "Have you really lost any interest in the throne?" Xiao Hai''s face darkened a little, "I always thought you wanted to give Su Yu Wan another name."


    Mentioning Su Yu Wan, Duan Cheng Xuan''s gaze dimmed. "Don''t mention her. In the end, I was the one who pampered her to the point of being lawless. If she wants to find another beauty in the future, I won''t let her live either."


    "I really don''t understand you. Just what kind of demonic technique did Gu Mingyan use to scare you and the Tong Zhou into circling around? I only want you guys to keep praising her." Xiao Hai looked at him coldly, "In my opinion, this kind of woman can only be seen from afar, but not placed by the pillow."


    What he got in return for his words was only a short period of silence and a helpless smile on the corners of his mouth.


    When Gu Danyan stepped into the Wind Listening Pavilion, Liu''er had already prepared a suitable room for her. There was a large table in the room with many herbs on the shelves, which made Gu Danyan''s eyes light up.


    And all of this was clearly seen by Duan Cheng Xuan and Xiao Hai who followed behind them.


    "I''ll go first. You just watch." Xiao Hai was really unable to endure any of the infatuation that was revealed in Duan Chengxuan''s eyes, not to mention that along the way, Duan Chengxuan had almost always had the utmost tolerance towards Gu Meiyan, so he could only act a bit more domineeringly on the same horse.


    On the other hand, Xiao Hai, who should have directly returned to the residence, quietly disappeared around the corner.


    After that, he hid his body and came to the prince''s mansion, telling this matter to Su Yu Wan who had returned with Ai Qi and Mu Qing. The latter tightly clenched his handkerchief, and his fingertips were slightly red from using too much strength: "I knew it! Big Brother Xuan has been bewitched by that person''s demonic magic! "


    "You have to think of a way to dissuade her. Gu Danyan is not a woman to be trifled with." Xiao Hai spoke indifferently and did not stay much longer.


    In actuality, he wasn''t on good terms with Su Yu Wan. If it wasn''t for Duan Cheng Xuan giving up her ambition, he wouldn''t have thought of Su Yu Wan.


    Su Yu Wan thought for a while and the handkerchief in her hand was crumpled into a ball.


    "How can I just sit there and wait for death? You just wait for death, Gu Danyan." Su Yu Wan gritted her teeth and quickly arrived at Mu Qing''s courtyard. She accidentally bumped into Mu Qing and Ai Qi''s hands through the cage.


    Mu Qing was startled and quickly retracted his hand. In return for Ai Qi''s chuckle, he even turned to look at Su Yuwan. "What does Miss Su want me to do now?"


    "Today, I will release you. You must promise to tell me all the news." Su Yu Wan took out her key, and without caring about the relationship between the two of them, she immediately opened the cage and handed over her purse as well. "Wait until Big Brother Xuan tramples over Jiang Yan, then I can give you everything you want."


    "Of course." Ai Qi walked out. His fingertips brushed past Su Yu Wan''s face before landing on the corner of her mouth. "If you can let me take Mu Qing away, I can tell you another piece of news."


    "Alright." Su Yu Wan didn''t get Mu Qing''s reply.


    Mu Qing''s expression was extremely unsightly, but he could only bear with it.


    "Right now, Emperor Jiang Yan''s confidant is Gu Cheng. There''s still a connection between him and Gu Zixian, and she was the one who killed the pear in the prison. Don''t underestimate her." Ai Qi smiled as he looked at Mu Qing affectionately. "Let''s go."


    "I''m going to pack something." Mu Qing unnaturally pushed her hand away.


    After being pushed away, Ai Qi didn''t seem to care at all. His long and narrow eyes once again fell on Su Yu Wan''s body. The corner of his mouth drooped down.


    Of course she could see the intimate relationship between Mu Qing and Su Yuwan.


    The two of them bickered for a while before Mu Qing walked in with an ashen face. He tightly held her hand and said, "Let''s go."


    Aizi nodded slightly and the two of them left through the small door.


    Both of them were wearing heavy cloaks that covered most of their faces. A group of cute children slipped away from their feet. Mu Qing Corporation did not notice the man behind the children.


    Zhang Liangshan recognized Ai Qi and him.

 C487

    "If that''s the case, then it''s Su Yu Wan herself who started it."


    Gu Danyan put down the cup in his hand and crossed his legs as he leaned against the chair. In one hand, he held the medical manual that Liu''er had collected from who knows where, while in the other, he held half a piece of the Hundred Scented Restaurant''s pastries.


    Zhang Liangshan watched the girls and their children making a ruckus in the yard and said helplessly, "You don''t seem to care."


    "She is a person on the verge of death. No matter how much she struggles, it will all be in vain."


    Gu Danyan lazily raised his eyes. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Liu''er appear in the corridor. He quickly wiped off the powdered sugar and sat back down. He even put the book back on the shelf and leaned against the bench, waiting.


    When Liu''er came in and saw this scene, she could only helplessly place the expensive and complicated clothes on the table. Seeing that there was less pastries on the plate, she could only sigh: "To enter the palace today and eat so much, it would be impolite to not be able to finish it later."


    Gu Tianyan embarrassedly rubbed the tip of her nose, then pouted at Zhang Liangshan: "Have Zhu Yan and the Scarlet Scorpion arrived?"


    "If what Qi Rou said is correct, then we should be there today. First, change your clothes, and I''ll go take a look at the city gate." Zhang Liangshan sighed and left with Xu Yang.


    The yard was bustling with noise and excitement. Even though Gu Danyan was unwilling, she still changed into these complicated clothes obediently and put on some makeup on her face. Finally, she found a veil with a few jade beads hanging from it and gave it to Liu''er, telling her that she could only lift it and eat later.


    When everything was ready, Gu Daiyan cautiously asked, "Did mother see the letter I left in Qu Hao''s room?"


    "You saw it, and even had a quarrel with the king over this? If it wasn''t for him, master would have come over to teach you a lesson right now." Liu''er was almost out of breath this year.


    After watching the lively scene in the courtyard for a while, she walked to the door after it was time. Several Erdan soldiers had announced her identity, and Zhang Liangshan had already changed into his follower clothes for the Zhu siblings. The two of them obediently followed behind her.


    The eunuch by Duan Cong''s side respectfully bowed, "Please get on the carriage, Your Highness."


    Even Duan Chengxuan did not know that she was going to attend the so-called family banquet today, so she stepped into the carriage and brought the others to the Imperial Palace. He was guided by his father-in-law to a side hall, and Senior Servant Gui, who stood at the door, stunned Gu Daiyan for a moment before he lowered his head and walked in.


    In the vast palace, there were only Duan Cong and the empress dowager on the main seat, with no other servants around.


    At the same time, other than the Zhu siblings, there was no one else behind Gu Danyan. Just as she was about to bow, Duan Cong waved his hands at her, "I didn''t expect you to personally deliver the Zhu siblings. I sent many people, but none of them were able to find you."


    "Right now, the Zhu siblings can be considered to be of the same race as me. If I personally bring them here, I''m sure that the Emperor will give me some face." A pleased smile appeared at the corner of Gu Baiyan''s eyes. Her gaze landed on the empress dowager, but she still bowed and greeted her with a slight bow, leaving the empress dowager with reddened eyes.


    "Do you know why I''m looking for you?" Duan Cong looked towards the Zhu siblings.


    However, Zhu Yan couldn''t think of anything for a moment. Gu Danyan only coughed lightly a few times, then helplessly said, "The Emperor hid her well by Prince Jing for the sake of Su Yuwan''s past. Even the Emperor and the empress dowager haven''t found out anything about her, so he called you here."


    Duan Cong''s cold face glared at her, but she still nodded her head, his eyes narrowing.


    This Gu Liuyan was not simple.


    "She was born from a brothel girl, we used to get to know each other when we were young. Afterwards, it was us who helped her leave, let her unintentionally get to know her master''s wife, and then took her away. When we met again a few years later, she accidentally killed a child from the neighboring village and asked us for our help. At that time, my sister and I were still unaware of the severity of this matter, so we buried her body together ¡­"


    "What happened next?" Her Majesty gripped the armrest tightly.


    Zhu Yan''s expression was conflicted. The Scarlet Scorpion, however, straightened its neck and opened its mouth, "She was the one who killed her excellent Master and Mistress. Although we don''t know the reason, she had us pluck a lot of poisonous fruits at that time.


    From start to finish, Gu Daiyan just stood there quietly, not saying a word.


    Meanwhile, Duan Cong and the empress dowager were already burning with rage.


    This kind of girl actually sat in the position of a wangfei. All these years, Duan Chengxuan had committed many mistakes for her, but even though the Zhu siblings were young, they were still accomplices at the time, causing them to be even more enraged.


    "Su Yuwan really deserves to die. Since that''s the case, is the emperor willing to act out a match with me and send Su Yuwan to the guillotine for your little brother Qingning?" Gu Danyan turned her body slightly to the side and looked Duan Cong in the eye: "Long before I came, I already stated that I am the adopted daughter of Emperor Erdan, and Your Majesty should know about it."


    "Indeed. We thought that you had other intentions ¡­"


    "There is indeed another plan. I am the one who left behind the true princess position of Altan." Gu Danyan took out a letter from his sleeve, walked forward and placed it on the table. The guard behind the pillar examined it carefully, and then presented the letter to Duan Cong.


    Duan Cong only took a few glances before raising his eyebrows, "Do you really think that Jiang Yan will be able to stand up in the future now that she''s like a pile of loose sand?"


    "But sooner or later, as long as you agree to occupy only a few cities, I can guarantee that you won''t push your luck." But sooner or later, as long as you agree to occupy only a few cities, I can guarantee that you won''t push your luck. Gu Danyan slowly retreated to the Zhu siblings'' side, "Of course, Princess Erdan will naturally become the sinner who caused the war. As long as you promise me that, I''ll handle Gu Cheng."


    "If you can keep your promise, not to mention Gu Cheng, I, Su Yuwan, can also leave it to you." Duan Cong laughed coldly as she looked at the elegantly dressed lady before him. She felt a chill run down her spine. "If I knew you had such ability, I would have done my best to protect you that day."


    "There''s no need to mention the past again. I''ve only come this time for the peace of the heavens, and I''ve also taken care of a few of my enemies from that day. The Emperor''s teachings to the Third Prince and his guarantee to Prince Zong Ping are not something I will interfere in." Gu Danyan''s last sentence carried a bit of a threat.


    Duan Cong''s gaze darkened. When she opened her eyes, he was still that moody Emperor.


    "I had thought that you were a kind heart of a doctor when I gave you the plaque back then. I didn''t expect that you would agree to the word world on your own."


    "If the Emperor had been willing to stand up for me, I wouldn''t have been able to help the Third Prince rise up." Gu Danyan bowed and raised his head with a smile in his eyes, "In the underworld, everything has already been decided. I hope that Navy Tide will be safe for a hundred years."

 C488

    After leaving the palace, the Scarlet Scorpion behind him was already drenched in cold sweat.


    Zhu Yan was very cautious as well, but he didn''t expect that Gu Danyan wouldn''t panic even when facing the Emperor. He was even very calm now.


    "The two of you should leave early and seek refuge with Yin Gou. Sky Flame cannot stay any longer, lest Su Yuwan becomes a demon."


    Gu Danyan said to them softly, while the eunuch beside them gave them directions with a clear understanding.


    Before he left, Zhu Yan stopped walking and looked at her. "You just said that we are your clansmen?"


    "Our Yun Family and your Zhu Family were originally one, but now we don''t need to thank each other for supporting each other. In the future, if you encounter any difficulties, just come and find us." Gu Danyan smiled helplessly: "Being left out here would be better than living out of the hands of your clansmen."


    "Thank you very much." Zhu Yan cupped his fists and bowed deeply towards Gu Tinyan.


    The latter casually waved her hand, restrained her smile and followed the palace maids to the palace''s dining area.


    However, he was curious in his heart, what would Su Yu Wan and Duan Cheng Xuan think if they saw him appear at the family banquet?


    The feast was held on the high platform near the imperial garden. Although it was winter, it was still good to eat some hot pot to warm your body, not to mention the various chrysanthemums and flowers that filled the garden. It was a rare and elegant place, but also had a taste of home.


    Gu Liuyan had come early to meet the Emperor, but now that she wasn''t going to stroll around, she had to take a seat in the side hall. Senior Servant Gui had even personally come to deliver a bowl of pigeon soup and said, "The empress dowager has always been thinking of you.


    "Help me thank the empress dowager. In addition, when I faked my death that day and made her sad, she definitely had to apologize for me." Gu Daiyan also held the pigeon soup and quickly said.


    The two of them exchanged a few words of advice, and Gu Daiyan sighed in his heart.


    She hadn''t seen her grandfather on her way here, but now that she knew the empress dowager was in good shape, she felt at ease. However, she couldn''t see much of him in the future.


    Gu Danyan was anxious, but he did not raise his head. He only rubbed his aching knee and raised his hand: "I still have more than an hour before you choose a book for me."


    "Yes." The palace maids by her side quickly left.


    However, Gu Danyan didn''t know that his actions had already been seen clearly by the three people who had walked in. Gu Zixian and Su Yuwan could recognize him just by looking at him from the thin veil, not to mention Duan Chengxuan.


    It was a family banquet in Japan today, so why was she here? Gu Zi Wu and Su Yu Wan could not help but think at the same time.


    The few of them sat down together, keeping to the flow of the water. When a book arrived, Gu Daiyan saw that it was for a child to read, but the palace maid had a blank look on her face. It seemed like she couldn''t read, so she could only open it.


    There were quite a number of people from the imperial family, but soon, there were many people sitting in the side chamber. Most of them were talking softly, and they did not know much about Gu Pingyan. They were just curious about him.


    As for the latter, she was lazily leaning against a chair, the two or three silver bracelets made crisp sounds as she flipped through the book.


    The familiar look in her eyes even caused the royal family to be slightly stunned. However, after she glanced around, she could only slowly stand up and pass the book to the palace maid beside her. She smiled gently: "This book is very interesting. Thank you very much."


    Hearing this, one of the madams nearby sneered, "It''s just a children''s book, where is the interest coming from?"


    Gu Danyan looked towards the source of the voice, but was not angry. Instead, she rubbed the palace maid''s head and said, "The children''s booklet is also very interesting. I''m afraid that even if this book is not good, you would still look like an adult.


    For a moment, the entire side palace was completely silent. Madam Ye''s face darkened, he could be considered the wife of a prince, but how could he be so insulted? The eunuch next to the emperor quickly came over and greeted, "Your Highness, why are you here with everyone? The emperor has ordered for you to rest in the side palace."


    As he was about to reprimand the palace maids and eunuchs by his side, Gu Pingyan raised his hand to stop them, "It''s useless to teach them a lesson, but I don''t know the way. I just want to sit in this bustling place and have a look at this Navy Tide Aristocrat."


    These words sounded awkward, and the eunuch was embarrassed as well. He quickly walked up to the people on the stage.


    In the end, the few of them couldn''t sit still and they all tried to guess who this Your Highness was. On the other side, Duan Chengxuan had long since stood up and followed them, leaving his two wangfei alone at the side.


    He quickly walked to Gu Danyan''s side, pushing back the eunuch and palace maid beside him, and said in a low voice: "This princess'' appearance is indeed suitable for you."


    "Rather than me, it''s my nature." Gu Liuyan raised her chin, her slender fingertips touched the veil covering her face: "Your highness, you are of noble status, but now you''re not accompanying the wangfei to her place. You''re not afraid of losing face by accompanying a foreign princess like me."


    "This King isn''t afraid of anything."


    "Su Yuwan killed your master and mistress. There''s a change in the family banquet today. Prince, please be careful." Gu Danyan, on the other hand, couldn''t bear to see how intimate Duan Ling Tian was with his, so he could only speak coldly. He didn''t even look at Duan Chengxuan, whose expression had long since changed.


    She sat on the first seat on the right side of the emperor, which was sufficient to show his identity. Originally, there were people who thought that this person was similar to Crown Princess Jing, but now, it would seem that Gu Danyan''s attire was different from Navy Tide''s. Although her hair was tied up high, she was mostly adorned with silver ornaments.


    Duan Chengxuan''s face was gloomy and he only allowed his subordinates to move away. Even though Su Yu Wan usually acted like a spoiled child, she now sat in the position of the Royal Consort and didn''t dare to act coquettishly in the end.


    The emperor only introduced them after the family banquet started, and before any of them could react, Gu Danyan''s next words had arrived: "Today, I came to the family banquet because my foster sister is in Navy Tide, so I came here specifically under the orders of my father for some other matters as well."


    "Sister? You mean the real Princess Erdan is with me, Navy Tide? "


    As one of them spoke out, the others unconsciously looked towards Duan Chengxuan.


    This Princess Erdan was somewhat similar to Crown Princess Jing, not to mention that she had not been able to conceal her past from the emperor. The imperial relatives were all more or less aware of her.


    "In that case, is His Highness'' adopted sister still a relative of the royal family present?" Gu Zixian sneered.


    "My foster sister is royal father''s biological daughter, so she can''t be careless. However, after knowing that she took the position of wangfei in Navy Tide, I felt a lot of unhappiness in my heart." Gu Danyan slowly put down the cup in her hand and looked at Su Yu Wan.


    There was only one Princess, Su Yu Wan.

 C489

    "This matter was known to us long ago. Since it''s Senior Princess Er Dan, you must not be disrespectful to me, Navy Tide."


    Duan Cong didn''t expect Gu Xuan Yan to directly open her mouth and push her forward, saying in a clear voice: "Since you''re a prince''s wife with great talents, then you''ll be the first prince''s consort. Are you satisfied by giving me the title of official second rank?"


    Gu Liuyan stood up and bowed: "Thank you, your majesty."


    Before the few of them could even react to who he was, the Emperor had already passed down an imperial edict. Duan Chengxuan brought Su Yu Wan to kowtow and express his gratitude, while Gu Zixian was demoted to the side of the imperial concubine in front of everyone.


    But from beginning to end, Gu Danyan just calmly sat in his seat, lazily supporting himself on the table. His other hand was half-supporting his face as he played with the pendant, occasionally he would take a few bites of food and then casually sit there as if he didn''t know the proper etiquette.


    Duan Chengxuan''s expression seemed as if it could kill, but Su Yu Wan couldn''t figure out what Gu Xuan Yan wanted to do.


    When the feast was about to end, Gu Daiyan felt the discomfort in his legs. He took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth, and then lightly tapped his leg. It was unknown if it was because of the Navy Tide Bill''s Winter Pill.


    Along the way, Duan Chengxuan was following his, so much so that she didn''t even pay attention to the condition of his legs.


    After she had done enough, she used the excuse that her body was unwell to excuse herself and then heard the Emperor say, "Since your body is not feeling well, then let King Jing bring you back to rest. After you go to King Jing''s Estate, you and your sister can spend some more time together."


    What a nice young man.


    They looked at each other, and Gu Danyan''s eyes became even colder.


    Instead of letting the tigers return to the mountain, he might as well have her help to get Su Yu Wan to stay behind. In that case, their relationship could be considered to have stabilized.


    She originally wanted to reject him, but Duan Chengxuan was already filled with doubts as he quickly walked over, even leaving with Gu Zixian and Su Yu Wan.


    On the way back, the four of them sat in the same carriage, and the one who spoke first was Su Yu Wan: "Gu Qing Yan, what are you planning to do? "I''m not some princess, you know."


    "I don''t want to talk to a fool like you." Gu Danyan coughed a few times as he raised his hand to cover his mouth. Unsurprisingly, he saw some dark red color, so he could only throw the veil to the side, touch a pill and put it in his mouth.


    Duan Chengxuan originally wanted to properly interrogate her, but he had already raised his hand in an attempt to grab hold of her.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Gu Danyan slapped his hand away without saying anything, but his eyes were still bright in the dark carriage.


    "What is it? This time, you want to use me to rope in Erdan? " Gu Danyan faced her with cold words, but his heart was beating faster and faster in his chest.


    The people in this carriage had all injured her before.


    "I just want to see what you''re taking." Duan Chengxuan''s hand froze on the spot.


    "You only need to carefully investigate what I just said and everything will be fine." Gu Danyan''s heart was in turmoil, and his body, which had been running around for a long time, also began to get stronger.


    When the carriage was unsteady, she quickly pulled open the curtain and jumped out.


    When Fang Xing landed on the ground, a sharp pain came from his ankle, causing her expression to change. But when she left the group, she felt extremely at ease, and only spoke to the person who had stopped to comfort her, "I''ll walk back myself. You should send them back first."


    "This ¡­" The coachman naturally knew this person''s identity. He didn''t dare to leave the person on the street in the dead of night.


    Duan Cheng Xuan leaped down as well.


    Although he was used to being in the same boat as Su Yuwan, she could tell that Gu Mingyan was different from her usual self.


    After instructing the carriage to send the two princesses over, he lightly tugged on Gu Daiyan''s wrist. He discovered that her wrist was covered in a thin layer of sweat, and the words that he wanted to ask were stuck in his throat.


    The night breeze was slightly chilly, and after the two of them had stared at each other for a long time, Gu Daiyan realized that she had been shocked by Duan Chengxuan''s actions. She snapped out of her daze and said in a low voice, "I was too excited just now."


    "You''re afraid." Duan Chengxuan''s fingertip had long since descended onto the back of her neck.


    Although his vitals were being held down, Gu Pingyan rarely calmed down. Under the moonlight, when the two of them were alone, it was better to be honest with themselves than to show off their weakness in front of him.


    "I promised you that as long as you gave up the throne, I would return to your side. However, I''m not continuing to be your wangfei, and in the future, if someone saw me so intimate, it would inevitably arouse criticism." Gu Liuyan''s tone was calm, but his free hand was still cold.


    It was only her fault for taking medicine to suppress the poison in her body while facing Duan Cheng Xuan, as it instead became even more severe.


    Right now, he could only find a way to sit down: "The things that I told you earlier are not false, you can go back at any time to look for evidence. Also, when we return this time, I will definitely not let Su Yuwan leave here alive."


    "Why do we always mention her between us?" Duan Chengxuan also lifted up his clothes and sat down. His physique was much stronger than Gu Liuyan, and although Dong Ri only wore a thin body, he didn''t have the slightest bit of chilliness. At this moment, his eyes were as bright as a pack of wolves hunting in the snow.


    Being covered by the wind by the person beside him, he only laughed lightly, "Between you and me, the cause is her, and the fate is also hers. I can understand why you want to protect her, but since you helped me during that day, I will definitely demand your return in the future. If we can still be together after waiting for a clean slate between us, then I will be yours for the rest of my life. "


    Gu Mingyan had spent a long time to come up with a solution.


    That day, no matter how hard she tried, she just wanted to cut off her roots in love. But now, it seemed that it would be better to just let things be as they were. After all, Su Yuwan''s true appearance was immediately revealed.


    Even Duan Chengxuan was able to face his feelings head on, so why couldn''t she do so?


    Even though the Su Yuwan in Duan Cheng Xuan''s heart had long since changed, he still didn''t believe that she would kill his Master and Mistress, so he changed the topic and continued, "Then why did you say that she is the Grand Princess Erdan? Do you know that with such honor, in the future, even if she isn''t rich, she will still be noble?"


    "The higher you climb, the harder you fall. Even if I tell you that I''m going to push her to be my scapegoat, you won''t be able to stop me." Gu Danyan lightly rubbed her thigh as she listened to Duan Chengxuan''s silence for a moment, then continued, "You should have known long ago that Su Yu Wan isn''t as simple as she looks on the surface, and the Emperor doesn''t like her. If you give up the throne, your elder brother, who dotes on you, will definitely not cause any trouble for you, otherwise, if the new Emperor ascends the throne, you might be implicated and sent to jail early."


    "Are you worried about me?" At this moment, Duan Cheng Xuan only sneered, and his strong fingertips kneaded his temples as his heart was already in chaos.


    "Back then, you were infatuated with Su Yuwan and did many wrong things. It is not too late to repay your debt now." Gu Danyan slowly stood up and smiled helplessly: "It has been a long time since we spoke in such a calm manner. You should think about it."


    "It''s late at night. Where are you going?" Even though Duan Cheng Xuan had a headache, she still followed closely behind.


    "I''ll make a trip to the infirmary. Since you have trusted me, I should trust you a little." Gu Danyan waved at him.

 C490

    Xu Yourong was awakened by the sound of someone knocking on her door. She turned her body in a daze and only hugged Mo Yan, who had grown up a bit. She covered her ears and whispered, "It might be an urgent matter."


    As a doctor, he was naturally busy. Xu Youcai had put on a coat in a hurry because there were so many things about the Heaven Flame. However, when she opened the door, she was surprised to see the person in front of him. "You ¡­"


    "My leg is in so much pain, I really can''t take it anymore. Sir, please help me get the medicine." Gu Ming Yan was half-leaning on the door frame and Duan Cheng Xuan was looking behind her with worry, but she didn''t dare make a move. She only took out a prescription from the money pouch on her waist and passed it to her.


    Seeing the medicinal herbs on it, Xu Yourong hurriedly grabbed it and instructed, "You really don''t take your body seriously, Your Highness. Why haven''t you quickly carried him to the soft couch at the side and pulled a screen to remove the clothes on the outside."


    "It''s not that bad." Gu Danyan lightly pushed Duan Cheng Xuan, walked in, and sat down.


    In the end, he didn''t want to take off these complicated clothes, let alone the fact that Dong Ri was cold. He could only take off his shoes and socks and slowly strip off his clothes, exposing his two legs.


    In Duan Chengxuan''s impression, the legs of the white jade sculpture were covered with dense lines and the color had dimmed a bit, but from the ankles all the way to the knees, his jade feet were frozen to the point that their toes were red. If one looked carefully, they could see the blisters on the soles of his feet that were punctured, and they didn''t seem like the feet of a young miss in the slightest.


    Duan Chengxuan was speechless for a moment, then he only half-knelt before lightly touching her leg. "These ¡­"


    "Thanks to Su Yuwan that year, I have a poisonous death-faking drug." Gu Daiyan spoke coldly as she quickly moved her feet away, afraid that if Duan Chengxuan touched her again, it would cause her pain again.


    "I already intended to compensate you back then, why did you ¡­"


    "Qing Di is innocent. I even tried to settle the score with Su Yuwan and you." Gu Liuyan''s eyes turned colder.


    The two were speechless for a moment, but at least they could explain why.


    Now, Gu Daiyan faced him with only one goal in mind: "To let you see the pain on my body is to punish you. If you didn''t slander my clansmen, your legs wouldn''t have been crippled in the snow."


    Duan Chengxuan secretly gritted his teeth as he recalled everything that had happened that year, and now he only considered it to be regret that he couldn''t make it.


    It was with great difficulty that Xu Yourong managed to grind these medicinal herbs. She ran over and applied the medicine on her leg, and then carefully examined the lines on her leg. She could only find it strange. "This poison ¡­"


    "It''s the poison of Jiang Yan. I''ve found the way to understand it, but I don''t want too many people to know about it. I hope you''ll keep it a secret." Gu Daiyan hurriedly said. If this matter were to spread to his mother''s ears, what would happen then?


    "You can decide for yourself." Xu Yourong was also secretly surprised. "You have been hiding this poison for a very long time. Does it not hurt to walk?"


    "Not bad." Gu Mingyan used a piece of cloth to wrap up all the herbs. Only then did she see Xu Youcai''s thin clothes and felt even more embarrassed. "I already have nothing better to do here. I''ll be sleeping for the night. Sir, you should go back and rest first."


    "I''ll go put a quilt on your bed. After a few more days, Navy Tide will be cold. If you don''t properly protect these legs, then they should be crippled ¡­" Xu Youjiu fished out quite a few blankets from the wardrobe.


    After he made up the bed, he directly laid down on his back, placed the silver ornaments on his head next to his pillow, and said to Duan Chengxuan in a soft voice, "I purposely made you feel guilty, after that, go home and sleep. Don''t stay here, remember to close the door well."


    Duan Cheng Xuan remained unmoved from start to end.


    Gu Danyan also thought about how arrogant Duan Chengxuan was and he wouldn''t listen to anything he said. However, if he were to sleep, then it would be time for him to leave.


    Since she had always been like this, she fell into a deep sleep. She only thought that if it was just her exhausted sleep, the nightmare would never come.


    However, when the golden rooster announced the next day, she slowly woke up to the rustling sounds in the market and placed a hand on her forehead. "You''re awake?"


    "Hmm, I really want to eat wonton today." She thought it was a ghost and almost blurted out, but when she saw the person in front of her, she immediately rolled over and got up. "Why haven''t you gone back yet?"


    "Is this how ghosts usually wake you up?" Duan Chengxuan frowned slightly, then he once again put the veil back on, then he took a handkerchief and carelessly wiped the corners of her eyes before pressing his into his embrace. "Forget it, I''ll take you back."


    "There are already people outside in the market. Let me down and walk by myself."


    As soon as Gu Liuyan left the bed, she shivered and subconsciously shrunk her neck. At this moment, Duan Chengxuan had already put on her shoes and socks and kicked open the door in front of her. He held his in his arms and quickly made his way to the prince''s mansion.


    Gu Pingyan only lifted his sleeve to cover half of his face. He glared at him and said in a low voice: "I''m making you feel guilty and heartbroken, not making you feel good."


    "I still need to take you back to my sect." Duan Chengxuan didn''t look at him, only leaving her chin for her to look at.


    "I''m not going. It''s a long journey. You really don''t want my legs anymore in this winter."


    "Now that the war has been suspended, and I don''t know what will happen in the future, I should bring you to Master and Mistress''s doorstep to offer my respects so that they can know that I have someone I love." Duan Cheng Xuan''s words, however, carried a trace of a smile.


    "You''re disgusting." Gu Mingyan was covered in chicken skin.


    "I also felt disgusted that year when Mistress was the same as you, but now that you''re in my arms, I won''t repeat the same mistake as I did with Mistress. I''ll always keep my distance from Mistress." As he spoke up to here, Duan Chengxuan only held the person in his embrace tighter.


    In the past, when his master''s wife passed away and his father passed away, he had only learned how to restrain his edge. He did not seek to curry favor with the officials, but instead, sought to establish his status with achievements.


    Gu Liuyan, on the other hand, had faked his death and told him that the word love was carved into his life.


    Gu Liuyan didn''t know what to say and just stayed silent.


    After returning to Prince Jing''s mansion, Duan Chengxuan didn''t even let her land on the ground before instructing someone to prepare a carriage, some books and bedding, some water bags, and even some pastries from the Hundred Flavors Restaurant.


    By the time she landed on the ground, she was already sitting in a carriage covered in a blanket. That person had even placed two soft pillows behind her back, but he was still worried about wrapping her legs with a blanket.


    "Don''t tell me that. If you want to bring me directly to your sect, don''t forget my current status and my current situation." Gu Danyan finally reacted and lifted the curtain to look at the driver.


    "The reason my royal brother asked me to bring you back was because he wanted me to take you into my pocket." Duan Chengxuan swung the reins, put on the conical hat to conceal his face, and said with a smile, "Moreover, this Navy Tide won''t be mine in the future, so I won''t be able to worry about whatever happens."


    Gu Danyan tightly gripped the blanket in her hand as she watched Duan Cheng Xuan''s back.


    Duan Chengxuan''s appearance had changed. Originally, he wanted to make Duan Ling Tian feel guilty, but now, it was his own heart that had lost first.

 C491

    It was a long journey, but Gu Daiyan had never experienced the taste of living in the open air.


    As for Duan Chengxuan, he was no longer as affectionate and affectionate as before, but instead, a faint smile appeared on his cold face every day. The only thing that existed between the two of them was a letter.


    It was impossible for the two of them to be honest with each other. Gu Liuyan had made it clear multiple times that she was on the third prince''s side, and Duan Chengxuan had also insisted that he would not kill Su Yuwan, at least until he found the evidence.


    Along the way, the two of them learned how to talk peacefully.


    However, since it had snowed in the past few days and the mountain roads were blocked, Duan Chengxuan took a room in a shabby inn. In this remote place, even a slightly bigger bed was a extravagant request.


    The two of them slept with their backs to each other, but Duan Chengxuan had no choice but to wake up due to the movement of his body.


    Gu Pingyan, who was wearing only a set of inner clothes, nimbly got off his body and walked barefoot to the table to pour a cup of tea. Her eyes were dim and lifeless, but she still didn''t sit down.


    "What''s wrong?" Duan Chengxuan lifted up his blanket to get up and ignite the candle flame.


    The bright candle light flashed across Gu Daiyan''s eyes. He then called back some reason and lightly raised his hand: "It''s nothing, I just got up after I had enough sleep."


    "On your way here, you haven''t been able to sleep for six hours a day." Duan Chengxuan walked over to her side with a gloomy expression, then put down the teacup that was already cold. He bent down and carried his back onto the bed. "You sleep alone."


    "I can''t sleep." Gu Danyan leaned obediently against his arm, but there was seriousness in her eyes.


    Only after being placed on the soft bed did Duan Chengxuan realize that the back of her neck was covered in cold sweat, and his hands were ice-cold.


    "How many days are left before we arrive?" Gu Liuyan lay down on the side and asked softly.


    "We''ll be there in a few hours after the mountain road is cleared." This time, Duan Chengxuan didn''t lie down. He only sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. "Your four limbs are always cold and covered in cold sweat. Is it because back then ¡­"


    "Not really." Gu Danyan rested her head on the corner of Duan Chengxuan''s blanket and closed her eyes. "The cold sweat I had tonight was only because of my nightmare. The cold in my limbs was due to my physique. The other things were caused by you and Su Yu Wan."


    He was speechless for a while, but he couldn''t say whether he was regretting or feeling guilty. He just felt uncomfortable in his heart, and after pondering for a long time, he turned around.


    "I didn''t think you''d ever live in a place like this." Gu Danyan thought about the road they had taken and how much more desolate it had become.


    "My father doesn''t like me. Since I want to survive, the farther the better." Duan Chengxuan replied with slight unease, then he pulled the corners of Gu Mingyan''s hair and continued, "Perhaps, if I had brought Wan''er along to stay in the sect that year, I wouldn''t have hurt you in the future."


    "If you hadn''t left the mountain, then two of the Navy Tide Nation''s would have been lost." Gu Liuyan shook his head helplessly: "Although you are cold-blooded and ruthless, and you are a murderous person on the battlefield, but overall, what you did was right."


    Duan Chengxuan continued to maintain his silence, while Gu Pingyan tacitly turned his body around in his heart. He faced upwards with a slightly complacent smile on his face.


    "I just want to see your expression." She said this, but her eyes were filled with genuine happiness and happiness. "Being beaten up by someone else doesn''t even compare to cutting off one''s own heart."


    That''s right, Gu Liuyan just wanted to see the look on his face when he was crushed by guilt and heartache.


    The first person he fell in love with was Gu Danyan, but the one who was being tormented was the late Duan Chengxuan.


    Even when they were together, they tortured each other.


    After a sleepless night, when the two of them were downstairs eating, the Lady Boss happily passed the wrapped dumplings to Gu Daiyan, "It''s all thanks to Lady Li''s wonderful return to life, otherwise what would that pitiful child do in the future?"


    "It was nothing." Gu Daiyan only smiled and continued to finish his breakfast quickly. He asked: "When can we open this mountain road?"


    "In another two days, I''ll have to wait until the snow has completely melted before I can go up." The Lady Boss smiled as she brought two more Herbal Tea Eggs. When she was peeling them off, she didn''t forget to say a few words, "It''s just that there used to be a vile child on that mountain, but I haven''t heard any news of him. You guys should be careful not to get messed with by others when you go up the mountain."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Danyan also stretched out his hand to peel the Herbal Tea Eggs, but he casually asked.


    More than a decade ago, there was a kid in our village who was a little bully, and his father was our village''s only blacksmith. No one dared to provoke him, but one day, he suddenly disappeared, and only found him after the mountain collapsed a few years ago. The Lady Boss''s vivid description caused both her brows to furrow.


    Gu Danyan was also confused. Why did this good kid say he didn''t have anything?


    "Since this child died on the mountain, why haven''t we seen any hunters around for a few years?"


    How is it dying on the mountain? It was being killed by poison and buried in the ground. It was a small matter for the kid to be killed by poison, but after the mountain collapsed, the piles of soil that were littered with corpses fell into the river. At this point, not only the Lady Boss sighed, but the two waiters beside her also shook their heads.


    Gu Danyan was also scared and said, "This ¡­" How heavy is the poison in order for it to be like this? "


    "You''re right, the coroner also mentioned this when he examined the corpse. Later on, someone from the county yamen searched for poison in the yard on the mountain. If it wasn''t for the fact that the county yamen doctor knew how to cure the poison, even the bailiffs would have died." The Lady Boss clicked her tongue.


    "Crack ¡­"


    The cup in his hand was crushed and the tea in his hand spilled onto the floor.


    Everyone present was slightly surprised and unconsciously looked at the man who had a cold expression on his face.


    Gu Danyan also turned around in confusion and only took out the handkerchief to wipe Gu Shenwei''s face. Seeing his unsightly expression, he waved his hand to the Lady Boss: "People who practice kung fu sometimes can''t control their strength."


    "So it''s like that ¡­" The Lady Boss swallowed her saliva, and seeing Gu Pingyan comforting this Young Noble, she mustered up her courage to continue, "At first, we all thought that the families on the mountain were all kind people, but now we are all afraid. Furthermore, that coroner even said that although the corpse has been buried for a long time, both of its legs were beaten up badly, and said that it was beaten up by a wooden sword. "At that time, that little bastard''s father thought of that house on the mountain. That little girl used to follow behind Big Brother''s butt every day, wielding a wooden sword ¡­"


    Hearing this, Gu Liuyan''s expression changed slightly.


    She finally understood why Duan Chengxuan had shattered the cup with a pinch.

 C492

    "Even if it wasn''t done by that little girl, it must be related to that family on the mountain. You should be careful on the way. That family hasn''t been caught yet."


    Before leaving, the Lady Boss didn''t forget to remind him.


    Gu Liuyan remembered that Zhu Yan had once said that Su Yu Wan had once killed a child, and that it had also been poisoned.


    Duan Chengxuan''s expression was extremely unsightly. Gu Daiyan then softly said, "With your martial arts, it won''t be difficult for you to climb up the mountain even if you''re stuck in the snow."


    "I won''t go alone." Duan Chengxuan clenched his fists. Just talking to Gu Mingyan in a gentle voice had already consumed all of his patience. "I believe you understand poisons."


    "Alright." Gu Danyan nodded and hastily finished the Herbal Tea Eggs in his hands. He then asked the Lady Boss for a bag of rations while wrapping himself up with a woolen blanket as he followed Duan Chengxuan out.


    "I''ll carry you." Duan Cheng Xuan bent his back towards her.


    "I can walk."


    "Do you want me to lose you again?" Duan Chengxuan impatiently turned his head around and directly brought the person up onto his back. Gu Daiyan felt that she wasn''t losing out, so he only shook the thing on her back and wrapped her arms around Duan Chengxuan''s neck without saying a word.


    Even though the person on his back was fully wrapped up, he still didn''t have much weight.


    Duan Chengxuan was extremely familiar with this mountain path that he had walked since he was young. Besides a few slight changes, all of this still seemed like yesterday.


    It was just that the person on his back had changed.


    The journey that should have taken about two hours had also increased by a lot due to the amount of snow as deep as his ankles.


    The walls of the small quadrangular courtyard at the top of the mountain were slumped in a patch of snow. There were only two rooms left, and under the cover of the snow, there were still some wooden racks that contained weapons.


    Even Duan Chengxuan frowned. He had no choice but to place his on the stairs under the eaves, and pull up his sleeves and clean up the room as he had done when he was young before waving his hand towards Gu Mingyan, who was at the door.


    Gu Danyan stood up with a stiff posture, wrapped in a thick cloak and looked around the room.


    There was a bed on the left and right side of the room, but there were bookshelves on the other bed, and a table in front of them. A few chairs were obviously no longer usable, and the only thing left to sit on was the edge of the bed.


    Gu Danyan sat down and hugged the blanket to her chest, "Go worship Master and Mistress, I''ll rest here for a while."


    "You don''t want to come with me?" Duan Chengxuan was currently taking down the books that were broken down in front of the bookshelves.


    "It has nothing to do with me." After covering himself with the blanket, Gu Danyan put down his cloak and simply laid on his side beside the bed, as if he was really sleepy.


    The latter just silently closed the door and left.


    Duan Chengxuan''s back was always warm, so Gu Panyan shrunk back into the bed and lightly fell asleep.


    It had been a long time since Duan Chengxuan had last seen him, but he could only place some dry rations in front of the tombstone as a form of respect. Even though it was snowing heavily, he could tell that someone had done something to the tombstone.


    Opening up the snow on the ground, what entered his vision was a coffin-like metal box.


    This was the iron box that Master used to hide things. Inside was the keepsake that Master and Mistress used to hide things ¡ª it should have been buried together with Master and Mistress.


    He had originally thought that someone had dug up his Master''s grave, but when he picked it up, he noticed that there was a rusty chain connected to the ground. Duan Chengxuan had cut it in half, and only then did he discover that there was another universe under the stone block in front of the tombstone.


    Why didn''t he notice it in the first place?


    Putting the metal box in his pocket, he naturally knew where the key to Mistress had left it after her death. He paused for a moment before leaving.


    When he returned, Gu Liuyan had already woken up. She was standing next to the bookshelf as she pulled out a pen and held it in her hand to examine it. When Duan Chengxuan returned, he only handed the pen over and said, "I originally thought this was made of wood, and upon closer inspection, I realized that the engravings on it were actually made of wood, but inside it is a piece of metal. The craftsmanship seems pretty good."


    Duan Chengxuan was slightly stunned as he placed the brush in his hand and weighed it in his hand. He only knew that when he was young, he didn''t like to practice calligraphy every day, so he didn''t notice that the brush his Master usually used was strange.


    "This time around, I have discovered quite a number of things that I had not paid attention to before." Duan Chengxuan pulled her over to the bedside and sat his down. Then, he took out the coffin box and placed it next to the brush. "Master is good at mechanism, Mistress'' house is made from smelting. Their swords and sabers are also made from Mistress'' house."


    "If that''s the case, then this writing stick and this coffin were fought by your Mistress'' family."


    "That is indeed the case. However, after leaving in a hurry that day, Long Tianyan grew up. Master and Mistress were no longer in this place and they have never returned." A sense of loss appeared in Duan Cheng Xuan''s eyes. She recalled that Su Yu Wan always stopped him from returning, so she hastily paid respects to her in her residence ¡­.


    Gu Danyan fiddled with the two items in his hands and helplessly said, "I don''t know much about these things. Let''s go look around and see if there''s anything strange."


    "Don''t leave the courtyard." Duan Cheng Xuan warned.


    At this moment, Gu Danyan nodded obediently and went to check on the other rooms.


    The first thing he wanted to check was the place where the Lady Boss said he was going to dig out the poison. There was a huge pit left behind, and even the nearby ground was covered in poison, making it difficult to get close to.


    Gu Mingyan covered her mouth and nose with her veil and brushed away some of the soil. She took a wooden stick and prodded back and forth for a while, and sure enough, it was a rock that was stuck in the ground. It took him a while to move all the poisonous dirt to the side, and then she called for Duan Chengxuan to take a tool to open up the stone tablet.


    Gu Daiyan glanced at the entrance of the cave and was pulled open by Duan Chengxuan. "There''s no need to look."


    "What have I never seen before?" Gu Liuyan still wanted to pull back her hand, but Duan Chengxuan''s grip tightened at this moment, as if he was unwilling to let go. Gu Daiyan had no other choice but to be forced back into the house.


    "What is it?" When she saw the light again, she couldn''t help but ask.


    "You don''t need to know. I just opened the iron box. I know everything that happened." Duan Chengxuan''s expression was extremely unsightly, to the point that it was shocking, and his entire face was deathly pale.


    Gu Liuyan didn''t continue asking.


    However, after searching for a while, the sky darkened and he didn''t plan to go down the mountain. Duan Chengxuan didn''t have much feelings towards these houses, so he directly put the fire inside the house and boiled some hot water.


    The fiery light shone upon the two of them until their faces were completely red. Duan Chengxuan fiddled with the fire and did not forget to ask, "How do you know that there''s something below the poisonous miasma?"


    "If the things below were dirt, those yamen runners wouldn''t have been hit by it so easily." Gu Danyan held his knees and the hot water in his hands and continued, "Besides, I looked at the poison. It can''t be considered strong. It''s just some special poisons added together. It''s possible that they''ll corrode after a while."


    As she finished speaking, Gu Daiyan''s bright eyes looked at Duan Chengxuan. "I''m curious as well. What did Su Yuwan do?"

 C493

    He didn''t conceal anything from Gu Danyan and Duan Chengxuan chose to give her enough trust in this matter.


    The metal box explained Su Yuwan''s origins and her mother''s identity. The only thing that allowed Duan Chengxuan to know the truth about that year was that the letters between Master and Mistress mostly had to do with Su Yuwan. For example, she had poisoned a child before.


    Mistress had wanted her to plead guilty and pay the price, but Master had softly hidden this matter away, which had also led to the quarrels all those years ago. Su Yu Wan had even hated Mistress for this matter, and some of the letters didn''t seem to have been put in there.


    The last letter mentioned that Duan Ling Tian had also come here, and his Master chose to tell Duan Ling''er everything. She hoped that when Su Yu Wan did something wrong, Duan Ling Tian would tell her everything and look after him.


    After listening carefully, Gu Danyan was even more confused: "So you know that Su Yu Wan killed a child when she was young, but Su Yu Wan did more than just kill herself. I don''t believe that you would give up on loving her just because she poisoned a little bully."


    These words contained a trace of ridicule, so naturally, Duan Chengxuan was able to hear it as well.


    "I was not present when Ling''er died, but I know one thing. Su Yu Wan doesn''t know where the key to this metal box is, but Ling''er knows." As Duan Chengxuan spoke up to this point, a killing intent flashed in his eyes that caused Gu Daiyan to be unable to help himself from shivering.


    Everything seemed to make sense.


    When Princess Ling''er had died, the death of Master and Mistress had probably not been an accident.


    Gu Liuyan didn''t mind sharing her own clues as well: "The Zhu siblings were once her assistants, so of course she would have a way to use others'' hands to kill people. Then, do you know what happened between Mu Qing and her?"


    "When I left, I sent Chengshan to investigate. By the time I settled down yesterday, I had already received the news." As he spoke to here, Duan Chengxuan gave a low laugh. "His father once wanted to redeem Su Yuwan''s mother from the brothel, but he didn''t have the ability to do so. In the end, Su Yuwan''s mother became pregnant with a rich owner''s child."


    "Then Su Yu Wan is the son of the rich master? Does she know? " Gu Daiyan frowned slightly.


    "She only knows who her mother is, but she doesn''t know that Mu Qing and she are siblings from another father and mother." Duan Chengxuan covered his forehead with a headache. The thing inside the cave earlier had almost caused him to be unable to hold back his disgust. "Her mother didn''t give birth to a child of the wealthy, and instead died on the way to the wealthy owner''s home."


    Gu Liuyan couldn''t understand what he meant, but she could see the veins on Duan Chengxuan''s forehead were already popping out.


    "At that time, her mother came to see Su Yu Wan before she left. At that time, Master and I went up the mountain to prepare for the winter. When we came back, Su Yu Wan said that she had already left." Duan Chengxuan painfully rubbed his temples. "I should have known long ago that Mu Qing wasn''t by Su Yu Wan''s side at that time."


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "The thing in the hole just now is a child that has already taken shape. Although the age ¡­"


    Before Duan Chengxuan could finish speaking, Gu Pingyan''s expression had already changed.


    Formed Child...


    "She is not worthy to live." When Duan Chengxuan was still unable to accept the truth, she had already quickly walked out. The only blanket that he had left was sliced into pieces by her saber, and it coiled around his entire arm.


    The winter wind hit her face and body through the crumbling walls.


    However, she knelt by the entrance of the cave and carefully took out the child that no one was willing to look at. Duan Chengxuan was even unwilling to open her wound, but the latter expressionlessly found a large enough wooden box and placed some dry grass within it, then placed his handkerchief along with the child inside.


    "I hope you can join a good family in the next life."


    Angele placed the wooden box into the hole and buried it slowly.


    His vision gradually turned blurry, and when she opened up the flannel strip on her hand, Duan Chengxuan grabbed her hand and squatted on the ground, using snow to wipe the skin on her hand.


    "It''s my fault. I was wrong from the very beginning." Duan Chengxuan''s voice sounded by her ear, but the wind and snow seemed to have entered his ears, confusing the fragmented words with his head. All that was left was a chaotic mess that struck at her brain until his ice-cold, numb hands were wrapped up in warmth.


    She slightly raised her head and discovered that Duan Chengxuan was kneeling before her. His ice-cold hand wiped away the tears on her face while his other hand put Gu Danyan''s hand into his clothes and gently wrapped around her.


    "I''ll forgive you for all this for the rest of my life."


    The word ''forgive'' was like a wooden stake smashing into the heart. Gu Pingyan woke up for a moment and only managed to squeeze out a sentence: "Who does my child want compensation from?"


    "You were tricked by her, but you don''t have the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. You aren''t even worthy enough to forgive my child!"


    Gu Liuyan suddenly stood up. The pain in her legs nearly made her black out, but she still walked down the mountain path with a clear mind.


    She had to return to Sky Flame City. She had to let Su Yu Wan know the price of playing with someone''s life.


    Even though he clearly knew that Duan Chengxuan was the one who had been deceived, he still vividly remembered everything that he had done to her by Su Yu Wan. Su Yu Wan''s voice was like a devil''s whisper as she controlled him, but the latter still did not believe what others had said.


    Su Yuwan was everything to him.


    Such a person was not to be trusted.


    She didn''t even know how far she had walked. She only remembered the various thoughts she had in her mind. It was as if when she lost her child, the feeling of a bloody ball leaving her stomach was still clear.


    He couldn''t help but cover his stomach and speed up his descent. The pain in his legs couldn''t even compare to the pain of his son being taken out.


    When her vision went completely dark, she felt herself enveloped in a warm embrace.


    This hug is fake.


    she thought.


    He didn''t even have the time to digest everything that Su Yu Wan had done in the past. Furthermore, on this spacious mountain peak, there was no place for him to vent his anger.


    He only knew that the person who wanted to go down the mountain did not seem to hear his shouts. He had grabbed her wrist more than once in the snowstorm, but the person before him did not move, as if he had lost his soul.


    The person in his embrace seemed to have lost consciousness, and Duan Chengxuan''s heart sank as well.


    "Damn it!" "Bastard!" He could not help but curse and took off his jacket to wrap the petite girl even tighter. He sprinted all the way to the village and grabbed the only doctor in the village out of his sleep. He almost broke the door and threw him in front of Gu Pingyan: "If anything happens to her, I want you to pay with your life!"

 C494

    As he slowly woke up, the bedding still carried the faint smell of mold from the inn.


    Everything she saw on the mountain entered her mind, shocking her so much that she directly got up from her bed. With a single glance, she saw the doctor and the Lady Boss who did not dare to move, while Duan Chengxuan sat at his table with bloodshot eyes.


    At the same time Gu Daiyan sat up, he also stood up.


    They looked at each other, Gu Danyan''s still dazed mind had already blurted out the words in his heart: "Don''t come near me."


    Duan Cheng Xuan''s footsteps stopped, and she didn''t continue approaching.


    Clenching his fists tightly, the veins on his neck bulged. The man known as the War God didn''t dare to show any of his power right now.


    Even though he knew that Gu Danyan was provoked by that child, he also knew what he did under Su Yuwan''s instigation, and he even made Ling''Er get involved for no reason.


    Because countless people had already paid the price for him and Su Yu Wan.


    The doctor was intimidated by the two of them and did not dare to move. However, the Lady Boss did not expect that she would reveal such a terrifying expression like an evil spirit that came to the Underworld to take her life after seeing the kind and amiable lady yesterday.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Pingyan''s mind returned to normal. She calmed down, and her fingers that tightly gripped the edge of the bed turned slightly white: "It''s me who has lost my mind."


    His plain words caused Duan Chengxuan to feel a trace of strangeness.


    She raised her head and saw that the person on the bed was covered in cold sweat. However, his expression was as calm as still water. She had hidden her emotions from yesterday. "I was just thinking of Rhinoceros. I''ve lost my composure."


    "You told me not to come near you." Duan Chengxuan opened his mouth.


    A hint of panic flashed across the eyes of the person on the bed, even his body had become stiff. Gu Daiyan seemed to not remember the words that she had blurted out just now, but when she was asked that question, her hair stood up like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on: "I''m not talking about you."


    It''s me.


    Duan Chengxuan just knew of this. He pulled the doctor before him and walked to the bedside to take a seat.


    Gu Danyan concealed his fear and dread well, but his slight trembling was clearly seen by Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Chengxuan gently gripped his wrist, but that voice was filled with absolute certainty. "I''ll give you an explanation."


    "Compared to me, you should give a better explanation to those ghosts in the Underworld." Gu Liuyan shook off his hand, lifted the blanket off her body, and continued: "Now that you know the truth, go back."


    "You need to rest." Duan Cheng Xuan pressed down on her shoulder.


    "If anyone harms my master, I will make them wish they were dead for the rest of their lives." Gu Danyan gripped Duan Cheng Xuan''s wrist back and said, "Don''t tell me you don''t want to go back and torture her right now."


    After a long period of silence, under the astonished gaze of the Lady Boss and the doctor, the man who had been devilish all night carried the person on the bed gently. Gu Daiyan tried to struggle free, but he was glared back by the man: "Listen to me all the way."


    Gu Danyan didn''t say anything more and only placed the silver before allowing Duan Chengxuan to wrap himself up with a fluffy blanket. Only after putting him into the carriage did he notice that there was already a coachman inside. Duan Chengxuan crossed his arms and stared at her as he said, "If your body isn''t feeling well, then tell me."


    "I''m warning you, don''t do that to me." Gu Daiyan leaned against the back of the carriage and pulled the blanket over his shoulders: "I''m fine."


    "Before, in the palace, did you ever sleep peacefully beside me?"


    "Not even once." Gu Danyan frankly told him.


    After that, he was speechless, and Gu Danyan didn''t mock and ridicule him like before, but Duan Chengxuan didn''t feel good in his heart.


    In the beginning, he had always listened to Su Yu Wan''s words, and later on, he even wanted to enjoy the blessings of everyone. When Su Yu Wan did something wrong, he would even excuse her, and he would even hurt his imperial brother and nephew''s hearts.


    Now that he thought about it, he was extremely wrong.


    Most of the people on the way were speechless towards each other, and only Duan Chengxuan helped people get rid of the bandits and peddlers on the way, thus there was nothing else.


    Sometimes, Duan Cheng Xuan was even more vigilant than ghosts and ghosts.


    The noise in Sky Flame City was separated by the carriages, and the Spring Festival after winter snow had caused quite a commotion everywhere. Gu Liuyan, who was halfway through, felt that her leg had improved a lot, but she wasn''t even allowed to grab any medicine.


    After entering the city with great difficulty, she had just opened her mouth and said that she was going to live in the Wind Listening Pavilion.


    Duan Chengxuan had a cold expression on his face, but his hands didn''t stop rubbing his legs. "Back then, it was you who said that Su Yu Wan was your sister and the Eldest Princess Er Dan."


    After being choked like this, Gu Pingyan could only wish he could slap himself twice in the face.


    If she knew that Su Yu Wan was not jealous, but vicious, she would definitely not rashly let this matter leak out. No matter what, she would have to settle some old scores first.


    As he thought this in his heart, he noticed Duan Chengxuan''s cold and indifferent expression. Thus, he asked curiously, "So if I do anything to her, you won''t stop me, right?"


    "In the past few days, I''ve come to accompany mother on a trip to the White Horse Temple." Duan Chengxuan sighed lightly.


    Gu Danyan smiled but remained silent. She thought about how Duan Chengxuan had always been against his elder brother and mother because of Su Yuwan, but now, he had finally been able to clear the gap between them.


    "After that, of course we have to go to Aldan to apologize."


    Gu Pingyan raised his head and looked at him, "What''s wrong?" "Do we have to settle our business after settling our private matters?"


    "Since I have no intention whatsoever to ascend to the throne, the reason I''m heading to Aldan is naturally because of the confrontation between your father and his swords." Duan Chengxuan lightly knocked on her thigh and said, "I''ve investigated your background thoroughly, and I''ll listen to you in the future."


    "Then tell me to go to the Wind Listening Pavilion."


    "Don''t even think about it."


    "¡­"


    Gu Liuyan rolled her eyes. She felt that after Duan Chengxuan found out the truth, he became bashful and awkward. This kind of meticulous behavior made her feel even more uncomfortable.


    She returned to the Jing Residence to prevent anyone from suspecting her identity, so she could only put on her veil.


    The soldiers had been waiting for a long time, but when they saw that Gu Xuan Yan was back, they quickly came to greet her. Unlike the Navy Tide soldiers, the soldiers were very enthusiastic, and the men even said that they had cleaned her yard properly, causing Gu Yan to be at a loss for what to do.


    "This King will personally lead you there." Duan Cheng Xuan pulled her away from the soldier.


    Gu Danyan felt that it was unreal when his feet landed on the ground.


    She softly said while following behind Duan Chengxuan, "Don''t alert the snake by hitting the grass."


    "What do you want to do?" Duan Chengxuan turned his head to look at her and pulled her when she was staggering. "Indeed, it''s been a long time since I''ve walked."


    "Thanks to your care, my back hurts." Gu Mingyan rolled her eyes at him, then she noticed the figure around the corner. She immediately tiptoed and whispered into Duan Chengxuan''s ear, "If you really listen to me, then don''t expose yourself."


    "Big Brother Xuan! "You''re finally back!" Su Yu Wan impatiently walked out from the corner.

 C495

    "Don''t let me get out of your way. The rest of my life is yours."


    After leaving that last sentence, Gu Pingyan revealed an ambiguous expression as he placed a kiss on the side of Duan Chengxuan''s face through his veil. He secretly stuffed the small jade bottle and wooden box into his pocket with his fingertip.


    Duan Chengxuan''s body froze. When he turned around, Gu Danyan had already left his side.


    Unable to break free, Duan Chengxuan could only follow Gu Danyan''s example and suppress all of his anger and emotions within his heart. He looked at Gu Danyan''s gentle glance as she turned around, then raised his hand to hold Su Yu Wan''s hand and said, "Yes, I''m back."


    "I''m really worried about what she might do to you?"


    "She wouldn''t dare." The corners of Duan Chengxuan''s mouth curled up, until he saw Gu Pingyan leave in satisfaction.


    This was Gu Liuyan''s punishment.


    Only after leaving the two people did Gu Danyan finally remove the disguise on his face. He then saw the soldier in his courtyard again. He was glad that they did not inform him that he was leaving alone with Duan Chengxuan.


    "Help me go to the Wind Listening Pavilion and call Zhang Liangshan and Liu''er over. They both need a room. I will arrange a room in the yard next to theirs." Taking off the veil on her face, she walked up to the wide table familiarly and tied her hair up high with a headband as she spoke, "Then I will need a large amount of medicinal ingredients. I also need two people to help me pass a message to the third prince."


    Several of the soldiers looked at each other. They hastily counted the number of soldiers. It seemed that no one could leisurely protect her.


    Only then did Gu Daiyan remember that ghost and Qing Dai were not by his side.


    "When you can''t handle it, I can go and get more people. Maybe I''ll be busy for a long time."


    "To serve you."


    "Don''t be so old-fashioned, I''ll get the kitchen auntie to cook more for you." Gu Danyan waved at them helplessly and sat down to study the ink.


    However, on the other hand, she was also worried about the plight of the Yun clan in this chaotic world. Her mother could not help out in public, but it was not good for the emperor to help her after abandoning her. Gu Cheng''s thoughts of immortality had yet to die, and the Yun clan was still in danger.


    Moreover, she should teach Su Yu Wan a lesson.


    In the end, she still had to write a few letters to deliver to her mother in case she did something else. Leaving Liu''er by her side was a way to reassure her.


    Things were proceeding in a neat and orderly manner. The Jing King Manor, which was normally deserted, was filled with an endless stream of people these days. Almost every day, He Liangshan would spend a few hours with Zhang Liangshan in the pharmacy.


    Gu Daiyan slept less and woke up in the fourth fragment of the night to write under the candle flame.


    As the spring approached, before the tender shoots of the tree had even budded, there was a fresh scent. She no longer shut the windows at night, and only took the letter from the hands of Ping Chuan. The corner of her mouth slightly raised.


    "Is it a letter from a ghost?" A voice came from the roof, and Duan Chengxuan, who was dressed in imperial court attire, smoothly landed by her window.


    In the past few days, Duan Chengxuan accompanied the empress dowager on a trip to the White Horse Temple, but he didn''t get too close to Su Yu Wan.


    "Yes, everything is going fine on his side, but Jiang Yan and those people are suspicious after all. Moreover, I had him send all of Lai Xuan''s family over to Navy Tide. Lai Xuan had no choice but to provide me some information on Gu Cheng." Gu Danyan passed the letter in his hand over to Duan Chengxuan.


    The sky was still dark, but it had been less than two hours since the morning assembly.


    Duan Chengxuan read the information in the letter in detail, and it was impossible for him to miss the last few lines of instructions. Most of them were words that told her to sleep more and move less, words that he ate less and wore less.


    Putting down the letter in his hand, Gu Danyan was already busy with his herbs. Seeing the lights on in the side room, she said in a low voice: "Liu''er woke up."


    "I don''t care." Duan Chengxuan continued to stand by her window, and his slender and powerful fingertips fiercely pinched Gu Danyan''s chin: "I wish I could kill Su Yu Wan."


    "You have to learn to be patient." Gu Danyan didn''t get angry, instead, she smiled and slightly raised her head as if she was provoking him: "Su Yu Wan allowed you to vent your anger as you will, but what you got in return was just a series of mistakes. I asked you to endure, for your own good."


    "You are quite tolerant." Duan Chengxuan could only let go and ingratiate himself with his by stroking his chin, in exchange for the latter slapping away the back of her hand with a ''pa'' sound, but he wasn''t angry.


    Liu''er put on her clothes and came out. When she saw this scene, she hesitated for a moment before returning.


    Gu Danyan looked at Liu''er''s actions helplessly: "I have a lot of things on my hands, not to mention the fact that it takes a lot of time to torture people."


    "So, is what you gave me in the wooden box true?" Duan Chengxuan frowned slightly.


    "Of course. A long time ago, I told you that she was not ill at all." Gu Daiyan calmly smashed the medicine in his hand. He lowered his eyes and said, "But now it seems like her body has already been riddled with thousands of wounds, causing her pain. Naturally, I have thousands of ways."


    "No wonder she wasn''t pregnant for a long time." Duan Chengxuan heaved a sigh of relief when he said this.


    "That was her choice as well. At the beginning, she pretended to be sick to make you believe that she was using drugs with extremely high medicinal properties. Naturally, she would not be able to give birth." When Gu Liuyan said this, her expression became even colder: "That''s why she wouldn''t let others have children."


    Because of this, Duan Cheng Xuan went silent, then she took out the jade bottle that Gu Ming had given her earlier. "You didn''t say what the things within this jade bottle are for."


    "It''s just some colourless and tasteless medicine. It can''t kill people, but it can still cause pain."


    Gu Xuan Yan suddenly started chuckling. She leaned forward with her hands on the table: "Since you have been enduring for so long, I should be the one to give you some rewards."


    The War God was now like a loyal dog awaiting his orders.


    No wonder he didn''t know what to say when he first stuffed it in his pocket.


    They were waiting for him to personally come and ask about it, so naturally, they would have to endure Su Yu Wan for the past few days.


    "In terms of major matters, perhaps I will be the one to be in charge." Duan Chengxuan coughed lightly.


    "If you want to make the decision, you don''t need to take this news of mine in the future." I have warned you many times about the flood, but you still brought Su Yu Wan to do something stupid. I cannot let you go free and let you do something rash and reckless. " Gu Moyan then stuffed another letter into his hand, "It''s still early. I''ll have to trouble Your Highness to deliver this letter to the demons for me. I''ll make a trip to Jiang Yan personally in a few days."


    "Jiang Yan is in danger." Duan Chengxuan received the letter and frowned.


    "Then we''ll suppress the surrounding tribes. If there''s any danger, I won''t be able to return to Navy Tide or Eldan in time." The corner of Gu Daiyan''s mouth curled up into a smile.


    "You threatened me with your life?" Duan Cheng Xuan frowned.


    "I''m just trying to see how much my life is worth in your eyes." Gu Danyan lightly patted his shoulder: "Let me tell you another piece of news, Mu Qing followed Ai Qi back to Jiang Yan, the Ai Yan family and Gu Cheng are on equal footing, you should know what to do."


    "A mere Ai Yan cannot be considered my opponent." Duan Cheng Xuan walked forward a few steps and didn''t look back.

 C496

    It was dawn when Liu finally walked out of the house.


    Gu Liuyan was still fiddling with the herbs in the window. He had a medical book with him on the shelf in front of him. He waited until Liu''er got closer before looking up: "Good morning."


    "Miss, what kind of intentions do you have towards King Jing?" Liu''er couldn''t help but ask.


    "My thoughts and his are simple. It is just that this method of trust cannot be used to tell the other party everything. Naturally, he will not be honest with me if I have hidden a trump card." Gu Danyan withdrew his gaze and continued reading while saying: "Mother told you to take care of me, but I have long accepted my fate. In the future, the result will only be the result of what I chose. I will not regret it."


    The young miss seemed to understand everything, not wanting to crash into the south wall and turn back, not wanting to go against the heavens, only hoping to be able to control her own fate while she flowed.


    "Even though you and King Jing aren''t honest, perhaps your relationship is calm."


    Liu''er walked around the room and took the herb from her. "Mistress is always worried that you''re injured, but in my opinion, people have chosen their own lives."


    "It''s rare for you to be able to say something big like that." Gu Danyan leisurely sat down and ruffled a few strands of hair by his ear, "Third prince should also be returning from Jiang Yan today. You still need to dress for the palace banquet."


    "Not only that, Pingchuan has to make a trip back to Yan City. Tonight, I will follow you into the palace."


    "Alright." Gu Danyan nodded in understanding. Although she had helped the Wind Pavilion deal with a lot of official matters these days, her mother seemed to have been detained by the emperor. So no one had handled these documents ¡­


    "So His Majesty has really detained mother?" Gu Danyan suddenly reacted and smashed his pen on the table.


    Liu''er jumped in surprise. After a while, she spoke up, "The lord said that if you don''t go back, she won''t let you go. Master thinks it''s a good idea, so ¡­"


    Gu Danyan''s face darkened, but he couldn''t say that his biological father was truly worried for him. He was only using his own name to keep his mother by his side, but the only thing he knew was that the longer he stayed here, the longer his mother''s hand would extend.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but have a headache.


    Having a mother was indeed a happy one, but she was afraid of being controlled and imprisoned by others. Even if she was family, she would not be able to pass through this hurdle, as if she had suffered all sorts of troubles in the past at the Jing King''s estate.


    Seeing that Gu Daiyan was lost in thought, Liu''er waved her hand in front of her eyes: "Compared to this, you should think about how to face the Third Prince. Back then, you were on his side."


    "I''m on his side now, but I''m afraid he doesn''t understand the Emperor''s intentions."


    Gu Danyan came back to his senses and sighed softly.


    As the two were busy in the room, He Jin had arrived. While Zhang Liangshan was studying the prescription, he did not forget to give Gu Daiyan the acupuncture for his legs. However, he was only able to relieve his illness.


    Gu Danyan then changed into a clean set of clothes. Liu''er hurriedly walked in: "The Prince wants you to come to the main hall for dinner."


    "I''m coming."


    After changing her clothes, Gu Mingyan walked slowly into the hall.


    The hall was still the same as usual, except that the maidservants behind Su Yuwan and Gu Zixian had already changed their appearances. Gu Daiyan sat down straight, and Liu''er who should have been standing behind her sat down, but Gu Daiyan pulled her close to him and pulled her to sit down, and said to the maidservant behind Su Yu Wan: "You, go get a bowl and chopsticks."


    "The servants are not allowed to sit on the table of the Jing King''s estate." Su Yu Wan''s face stiffened as she blocked the servant girl behind her.


    "Is there such a rule?" Gu Shenwei raised his eyebrows. He slowly stood up and placed his hands on Liu''er''s shoulders. He then smiled and said, "In that case, I''ll be your servant today. These dishes are what you like."


    Liu''er felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles, and couldn''t figure out Gu Liuyan''s thoughts at the moment.


    Gu Zixian also felt that this action was inappropriate, but after all these years, she also knew how to observe the situation, so she came out to smooth things over: "It''s lively eating with more people, Your Highness should sit down."


    Hearing this, Gu Liuyan was very happy, but thinking about how Gu Zixian wasn''t that kind of person, since he wasn''t the one heading towards her, she sat down. Su Yuwan''s maidservant helplessly went to get the bowl and chopsticks.


    Su Yuwan glanced at Duan Chengxuan angrily. The latter was currently listening to what Cheng Shan had to say, so he didn''t have the time to pay attention to the dining table.


    Gu Ming Yan gave Liu''er some food and whispered, "I heard some interesting rumors on the way."


    "What?" Liu''er''s body stiffened as she ate, not forgetting to glare at her in private.


    Gu Danyan revealed a smile as if he was trying to ingratiate himself with his family, and said: "I passed by a village before, and said that it was a little girl who killed the children in the village, and she even poisoned them."


    Liu''er''s pair of chopsticks paused in midair for a long time, but she still put it down.


    "Miss, what do you mean by eating?"


    "The Lady Boss also said it during breakfast time. Moreover, if it wasn''t for the collapse of the mountain, we wouldn''t have been able to find that child''s corpse. However, the yamen seemed to have been involved and even found a jar of poison."


    "Pa Da ¡ª ¡ª" The chopsticks in Su Yu Wan''s hand fell on the table. She was in a trance.


    Duan Chengxuan also looked over, but Gu Liuyan merely glanced at him and said, "That poisonous substance is only a combination of some poisonous grass and fruits. However, everyone in the village knows about this matter, and I''ve even specially instructed the yamen to investigate this matter."


    Liu''er seemed to understand something and continued, "Miss, you shouldn''t have meddled with this matter."


    If I don''t catch her now, I don''t know what I should do. Moreover, the father of the dead child is a master of craftsmanship, and the silver needles he made were not bad. I have also decided on a set. Gu Danyan continued eating in this strange atmosphere, saying, "He helped me get a set of silver needles. I asked the yamen to help him investigate the news of his son''s death, it''s not meddling in other people''s business."


    "Why is my son so evil these days?" Liu''er slightly frowned, then went to put food into Gu Tinyan''s bowl.


    At this moment, Su Yuwan''s face had already turned ashen. Even Gu Zixian could tell that something was wrong, but Duan Chengxuan could only see Gu Danyan glancing at him. He could only suppress the anger in his heart as he held Su Yuwan''s hand and said, "Wan''er is a little afraid. Your Highness, it''s better not to say anymore."


    Gu Danyan slightly raised his eyebrows: "Then I won''t say anymore. Elder Sis has lived under King Jing''s command since she was young, so she definitely won''t listen to these vulgar matters."


    With that, Gu Danyan looked at Su Yuwan meaningfully.


    This caused Su Yuwan''s entire body to be ice-cold as cold sweat flowed down her body. Duan Chengxuan sat beside her with a calm expression.


    What did Gu Liuyan know?

 C497

    Gu Daiyan ate quickly, but also waited patiently for Liu''er to finish eating. She would occasionally talk about what she had seen or heard along the way. Perhaps it was some strange conversation or some exquisite small things.


    "I''m full." Su Yuwan was too nervous and had no choice but to put down her chopsticks.


    Duan Chengxuan''s worried gaze followed closely behind, and he said with a sense of gentleness, "I''m afraid."


    "Big Brother Xuan ¡­" Su Yuwan made as if to lean into Duan Chengxuan''s embrace, but before she could do anything, Gu Tianyan had already raised her hand and hooked her fingers against Duan Chengxuan. Her tone was also much gentler as she asked, "Your highness, do you want to know your highness'' feelings?"


    Hearing the word ''emperor'', Su Yuwan only stiffened her body and stopped moving.


    Duan Cheng Xuan took a good look at her actions, and the flames of rage that overflowed the heavens were clearly seen by Gu Xuan.


    "The third prince is about to ascend the throne, is the prince willing to exchange me in order to win the favor of the third prince?"


    "You do want to." Duan Chengxuan instantly raised his head, and his cold gaze swept straight towards her slightly ambiguous fingertip as he coldly said, "I don''t need to rely on a woman to stabilize my position."


    Gu Daiyan finally stopped, and with a smile on her face, she said, "King Zong Ping will be entering the Sky Flame soon."


    This was the first time Duan Chengxuan had heard of this, and behind him, Cheng Shan also had a bewildered expression.


    "His Majesty loves Prince Zong Ping very much. The Empress Dowager has long paved the way for him in secret. The two passes outside of Yinzhou will both be placed in the King''s pocket." Gu Danyan retracted the smile on his face and lightly tapped the table with his finger. Under Liu''er''s confused gaze, he continued, "Ye''er will guard the mountain pass."


    Duan Chengxuan narrowed his eyes slightly. "When are you going to contact him?"


    "When I saw him in the barracks that day, I sent him a letter with Yingou''s help. I never saw him before, but the idea of dividing up the military power has been passed down." Gu Danyan''s eyes drooped slightly as his sharp gaze finally descended onto Duan Chengxuan''s eyes, and he said with a slightly provocative tone, "The world has three parts, and this Navy Tide can''t be left alone."


    "So you''re saying that when the Third Prince ascends the throne in the future, you want me to be Yu''er''s enemy?" Duan Chengxuan put down his chopsticks and sneered. "Since that''s the case, how about I tell you another piece of good news?"


    Gu Liuyan could not help but frown, feeling even more baffled.


    "I will help Ye''er recover her identity. Back then, I said that he had died in battle because I had kept this plan to myself." Duan Chengxuan slowly stood up. "Our Imperial Family is very distinct in public and private. I similarly found him in the army camp last fall. He is willing to return and occupy a corner."


    In the confrontation between the two, many things had been done in private.


    Everyone around the table was confused when they heard this. However, Gu Daiyan, who had been shocked from the start, started laughing lightly: "That''s why when we left, it was not because of your relationship with the Emperor, but because of your cover."


    "You''ve hurt his heart, but he won''t hurt you. Before, I was also curious about the friendship between you and him. But now, it would seem that it''s no more than this."


    "You should know who the person I love is from start to finish. I won''t say that you hurt my heart, but I am indeed unable to defeat you in this round."


    Gu Liuyan pushed himself up from the table and looked at Duan Cheng Xuan, "Wang Mo can be recommended by Meng Xu. Is the one who did this you or the Third Prince?"


    At that time, Wang Mo only gave the officials a headache, and later on, when Meng Xu went to the imperial court, he even stayed in the Sky Flame. At that time, Wang Mo only gave the officials a headache, and then, when Meng Xu went to the imperial court, he stayed in the Sky Flame.


    "He''s on good terms with Ye''er." Duan Cheng Xuan spoke of the answer.


    Gu Mingyan paused for a moment before smiling helplessly, "Do you still remember Xu Hui?"


    "I remember, he''s a smart person, but he can''t do anything big." At this moment, Duan Chengxuan only remembered that he had some impressions of this person on the namelist, and since this person wasn''t annoyed, he naturally couldn''t attract too much attention.


    "Indeed, he can''t do anything big, but helping the third prince win over the hearts of the people is an extremely good choice. In two months, he''ll be stepping down from his position to do business." Gu Liuyan looked at him the entire time: "It''s the same as Misty Rain Pavilion."


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time, but they restrained their hostility and smiled at each other.


    Under Liu''er''s strange gaze, Gu Danyan sat back down. Liu''er did not know about the things she had done, and only felt that Gu Danyan had become more powerful.


    Duan Chengxuan walked to her side and placed a large hand on her shoulder. "If that''s the case, then even if I don''t want the throne, this battle will still last until the end."


    "It''s indeed so. I never expected that I would be able to help this Sixth Prince of Duan Cheng Ye obtain two mountain passes."


    "If I knew that you had secretly helped him, I wouldn''t have let him live until now."


    Duan Cheng Xuan sighed helplessly. She could only say that she had found an extra opponent, but on the other side, she was extremely happy in her heart.


    Even Gu Daiyan felt slightly happy in his heart.


    In the past, they had mostly suspected each other. But now, they were openly fighting, and it wasn''t those small tricks anymore. All they needed to do was use their real guns to deal with the opponent.


    The fact that the Sixth Prince was pretended to have been retrieved from the battlefield and reclaimed the throne proved that the Sixth Prince had indeed been slandered and betrayed by King Jing, but in reality, King Jing only wanted to keep him as his last trump card.


    However, the Emperor''s intentions were already clear. What they needed to do now was to balance their powers and avoid a collapse in the future.


    However, as a result, the friendship between the two sides no longer existed.


    Su Yuwan was completely unable to understand what was going on between the two of them. Even though Gu Zixian was listening earnestly, he was still confused. However, the two of them could tell that there seemed to be a difference between Gu Danyan and Duan Chengxuan.


    After they had eaten their fill, Duan Cheng Xuan personally sent her and Liu''er to the Third Prince''s Estate.


    Duan Chengxuan directly asked, "I originally thought that since you were in love with Ye''er, it wouldn''t be necessary to make use of him."


    "It''s impossible for me to put Prince Zong in a difficult situation for him alone." Gu Danyan frowned helplessly: "If he doesn''t have the military power, the Third Prince will definitely not let him off in the future."


    "I thought you believed in the character of the third prince."


    "People change." Gu Danyan only looked at his palm and muttered to himself: "If I can''t save myself, then perhaps the Gu Danyan today would just be an executioner, messing up this situation."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re a doctor or an executioner, you''re still you." Duan Cheng Xuan pulled open some of the curtains and got off the carriage. He extended his hand towards her. "We''ve arrived at the Third Prince''s Estate."


    Gu Daiyan was slightly stunned, but he still held his subordinate''s hand and got off the carriage.


    Both feet landed on the ground, fingers apart, the two walked past each other. Gu Daiyan''s words entered his ears with the wind: "I am very happy that you can tell me what you have done."


    Duan Chengxuan was slightly taken aback, and he felt that the wind had softened as well. He couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    "Me too."

 C498

    This was the first time Gu Danyan felt so safe.


    So what if their hearts were connected.


    Stepping into the third prince''s residence, the attendants led the way.


    When Liu''er saw that the smile on Gu Xuan Yan''s face did not subside, the doubt in her heart deepened: "I never thought that you and King Jing would have done so many things in private, but I don''t know why you are so happy."


    "It can''t be considered as love. It''s just that such an opponent is hard to come by." Only then did Gu Danyan''s smile fade away from Liu''er''s words: "He and I had a secret battle and we always aroused mutual suspicion. This time, I decided to be honest with him and he also showed his sincerity."


    "So you''re softhearted?" Liu''er was flabbergasted. She became more and more confused.


    "It''s not that we''re soft-hearted, it''s just that we won''t be able to find such a person in this world." Before Gu Danyan stepped into the corridor, he only left one sentence, "I finally know that love is just like drinking water."


    Liu''er had suffered a lot in the past, and after hearing Gu Pingyan''s calm words, her heart sank. She nodded and said, "I understand. I won''t tell Master about the relationship between you and him for the time being."


    "Thank you very much." Gu Danyan only smiled.


    After stepping into the room, Duan Chengrui, who had just returned from a travel trip, saw Gu Liuyan and abruptly stood up.


    After not seeing him for a few months, even though Duan Chengrui was busy with political matters, he was still worried about Gu Danyan. Now that the person before him was standing properly in front of him with only an extra veil, his heart was immediately put back into his stomach.


    Chang Yiqin didn''t expect that she would dare to walk around as she wished while facing Princess Jing''s face that everyone had seen. Yue Qing, on the other hand, still maintained her indifferent demeanor.


    "It''s been a long time. Has Your Highness been well?" Gu Danyan smiled and sat down.


    "Are you doing well by the Emperor''s side?" Duan Chengrui asked first.


    "Back then, it was a couple after all. Besides, right now, his status is right here, so he doesn''t dare to do anything to me. Today, I''ve come to tell you just one thing." Gu Danyan was sitting upright and upright. When Duan Chengrui looked over, he continued, "In the future, I''ll have to make plans for Prince Zong Ping. I''m afraid I can''t help Your Highness."


    "What?" Duan Chengrui''s jaw dropped to the ground from shock.


    Even Yue Qing couldn''t help but take a step forward. "What are you ¡­"


    "I have already helped His Highness with a lot of things, but in the future, I will have to plan a few more times for King Zong Ping." Saying this, Gu Pingyan took out a thick stack of paper from his sleeve and passed it to Yue Qing, "I''ve already sent people to investigate these people and matters clearly. In addition, I''ll have Xu come back to become His Highness'' eyes in the future, and I''ll properly tell you about the Wind Hall''s news. However, I won''t be able to accompany His Highness anymore."


    Duan Chengrui hastily flipped through the pages, and inside, he could see that she had written down almost everything he had done. Four of them were things he knew and had heard about, but he had never known about the other six plans.


    "I thought you would choose to help Imperial Uncle seize the throne."


    "He won''t stop you from obtaining the throne. You need to pay attention to the emperor so he can decide whether you can stay or not." Under Yue Qing''s surprised gaze, Gu Daiyan stood up, "Since you''ve chosen to be the Emperor, you''ll be the only one to walk this path. The overall situation has been decided, rather than competing with others and asking for merit, we might as well seek the stability of the situation."


    "You mean, His Highness can definitely become the crown prince?" Chang Yiqin stood up.


    "Depends on the Emperor''s judgment." Gu Liuyan raised his eyebrows and then looked at him, "Meng Xu will help you."


    "Did you convince him?" Duan Chengrui was shocked.


    "Even I am unable to control his decision, but he is willing to believe in you. In the future, you can consider using him. If there is a need, the Wind Listening Pavilion will serve His Highness." Gu Danyan''s palm was placed on his chest, and he slightly bent his body: "I know what His Highness is thinking, but I have more important things to do now."


    This was the way in which Eldan paid his respects to his superiors.


    This was telling Duan Chengrui that everything Gu Danyan had done today was serious.


    But...


    "You can''t return to Imperial Uncle''s side." Duan Chengrui stood up and walked straight up to her, then he lowered his head and sized her up. "I do indeed have many things that are inferior to Imperial Uncle, but ¡­"


    "None of this has anything to do with it." Gu Liuyan had no choice but to look up at him: "I wouldn''t be a canary for any man, so Your Highness, can you give up the throne and power for me?"


    The answer was clearly visible, but Gu Pingyan smiled in relief and lightly patted his shoulder: "But you can take care of the world for your future Queen, I''m not your best choice. You think you like me, but in truth, you just feel like you can''t compare to King Jing."


    "But you will never be the best prince, the best general."


    "You are the best Emperor."


    When the last word was spoken, the fire in Duan Chengrui''s heart seemed to burn fiercely as well.


    Gu Mingyan had been wrong.


    He wasn''t unwilling at all, nor was it for any other reason. Instead, during those few days when they didn''t disturb each other under the roof, he had that thought in his mind.


    Unlike her feelings for Yue Qing and Chang Yiqin, her feelings were too flat, but he couldn''t do anything to her.


    He only thought that he had handled everything perfectly. When he turned around and left, the man behind her, ignoring the gazes of everyone present, pulled her into his embrace. "It''s not because I''m unreconciled, I just seriously hope that you can accompany me."


    Gu Danyan''s body stiffened. Liu''er also opened her eyes wide as she watched the scene unfold. She hurriedly said, "Your Highness Third Prince, young miss, she actually ¡­"


    "I cannot give up the throne for you, but I can also place my heart solely on you." Duan Chengrui tightly held his in his embrace, but his fingertip didn''t feel any struggle from the person in his embrace, causing her to feel slightly more at ease.


    Chang Yiqin and Yue Qing''s expressions changed as they prepared to step forward.


    "But I''ve already promised someone else that I''ll be entangled with him for the rest of my life." When the bodies of the people behind him went stiff, Duan Cheng Xuan easily opened his arms, and the smile on his face had a trace of helplessness. "He owes me, I still have to make him pay."


    Then, Gu Danyan didn''t stay any longer and quickly left without stopping at all.


    Duan Chengrui could only stand blankly on the spot, and was unable to recover from his shock for a long time.


    Why?


    That person clearly hurt you, but why did you have to repeat the same mistake?


    He still did not understand. However, when Gu Danyan left the third prince''s residence and got into the carriage, he saw the person who had not left the house. He could only helplessly say, "You are wasting my time waiting for me."


    "Think of it as punishing me." Duan Chengxuan extended his hand and pulled her to sit on the soft cushion.


    Gu Liuyan patted the soft cushion beneath her. Duan Chengxuan''s expression was cold as he only said in a low voice, "The Third Prince wants me to become an empress, but you only have old debts for me to settle with you."


    Duan Chengxuan''s expression instantly changed, but before he even opened his mouth, Gu Xuan''s fingertip had pressed onto his lips, and the corners of his eyes were suffused with a smile. "It''s good that you know how to be jealous, this is also your punishment."


    Liu''er shrunk her neck back. Gu Tinyan''s love was not something an ordinary person could endure.

 C499

    All of Gu Liuyan''s demands were torture.


    When they arrived at the banquet, Gu Danyan sat straight like a princess. She didn''t reveal her identity, and she even called Su Yu Wan "elder sister" to her.


    She was quite cruel to herself.


    Due to the requests of Gu Daiyan, Duan Chengxuan had no choice but to restrain the rage in his heart as he comforted Su Yuwan and Gu Zixian one by one. Every time he comforted her, Gu Daiyan would pretend to glance at him carelessly, but her eyes were filled with pride.


    He took his suffering as a pleasure.


    "I''ve never been to Er Dan. Does little sister know about Er Dan''s customs?" At this moment, Su Yu Wan opened her mouth. She could only rely on Duan Chengxuan''s obedience and obedience to her words.


    Gu Danyan had never stayed in there for such a long time. However, all these pairs of expectant gazes were eager to tear off her disguise. She immediately smiled and said: "Of course I know, but if I tell you now, in the future, elder sister will go back and participate in some festivals."


    Those gazes of anticipation were all retracted.


    "However, Imperial Father has put too much thought into finding Eldest Sister. If possible, I wonder if Your Majesty would be willing to let Eldest Sister follow me back first." Gu Danyan stood up and saluted the Emperor with the etiquette of ''Dan''.


    In Navy Tide, even if her movements weren''t serious, no one would notice.


    "Naturally." There was a gentle smile on Duan Cong''s face, but the Empress beside him glanced dejectedly at Gu Daiyan.


    The empress had lost her power for a long time, and as matters stood, even the Jing King wasn''t willing to rope her into the harem. It was only natural that she felt unhappy that the Third Prince was about to ascend to the throne, but in order to become the empress dowager, she could only bear with it and rejoice that the Third Prince''s birth mother was long gone.


    However, Gu Liuyan seemed to recall that Empress Xu and the Jing King had some connections in the past.


    He left some thoughts in his mind as he instructed Duan Cong to set the date of her return to the war as soon as possible.


    "It won''t be too late to go back after the four seas have settled down. If something happens on the way, it won''t be good." Duan Cong intentionally said this.


    Gu Liuyan only smiled lightly and gave an imperceptible nod. In fact, it was a decision she had made after discussing it with the Emperor.


    When the war was over, she would naturally be sent to Eldan.


    However, now that he knew that Su Yuwan had done so many unscrupulous things, Gu Danyan would naturally not let her die so easily. Her previous plan should have changed.


    As soon as his voice fell, King Zong Ping and his entourage entered the banquet hall. The usual young miss was standing on the maidservant''s seat, standing together with Yin Gou behind King Zong Ping, causing Gu Mingyan to be stunned for a moment before sitting down, listening to King Zong Ping''s dignified words.


    When the group finally arrived, the atmosphere was much more lively. Gu Daiyan was bored out of his mind, so he just sat there, lost in thought.


    Only when the banquet was about to end did she notice that someone was sitting beside her.


    Su Yu Wan, who was dressed in brocade clothes, had a smile on her face. She personally poured a cup of wine for her and whispered, "If you send me to Lai Dan, I''m afraid you want my life."


    "Elder sister, what are you saying?" Gu Mingyan accepted the wine cup, but lowered her voice and continued, "I''m not satisfied with giving you the position of Princess Aldan?"


    Su Yuwan looked at Gu Danyan coldly. To her, Gu Danyan was just a defeated opponent.


    "You never know what sort of relationship Big Brother Xuan has towards me." She sneered and placed the wine pot in her hand to the side. "Do you really think you can become the Empress of Navy Tide?"


    He was ambitious.


    The fine powder fell into the wine and was only drunk by her. Her body was slightly uncomfortable, but she placed a hand on Su Yu Wan''s shoulder and smiled. "Duan Chengxuan will be mine."


    Su Yu Wan''s face was cold, but this time, she didn''t have the time to speak.


    The person in front of him was clutching his shirt tightly and fell off the chair.


    Before he closed his eyes, there was even a tinge of provocation in them.


    The wind suddenly blew against Su Yu Wan''s face. Amidst everyone''s shocked cries, Duan Cheng Xuan practically directly embraced the person who collapsed in front of him and kneeled on the ground. He shouted to the person beside him with a tone that did not allow any rejection, "Hurry and get the imperial physician!"


    Duan Cong stood up and looked at Su Yu Wan in disbelief.


    Su Yu Wan was so frightened that she shrunk back and subconsciously wanted to throw herself into Duan Cheng Xuan''s embrace to find safety.


    However, the person in front of him had already stood up and disappeared from his sight while carrying Gu Danyan.


    His fingertip hovered in the air, yet it was tightly clenched.


    "Gu Liuyan, you really deserve to die."


    He carried her all the way to the bed in the side hall, but Duan Chengxuan still sat on the edge of the bed with an uneasy feeling as he lowered his eyes to stare at the person on the bed. Gu Zixian, who had rushed over behind him, stood at the side and only clenched the handkerchief in his hand without saying a word.


    "Miss!" Yin Qiufu rushed in after King Zong Ping, but Liu''er covered her mouth and pulled her to the side. She could only look on worriedly as the imperial physician examined her pulse.


    None of the imperial physicians could come up with an accurate answer.


    "His Highness was indeed poisoned, but this poison doesn''t seem like it was recently administered. Moreover, His Highness is too weak, so it seems that it''s best not to use it as you please. We can observe it when she wakes up."


    The imperial physicians trembled as they came to a conclusion.


    Liu''er had silently arrived beside Duan Chengxuan and whispered in his ear, "This was arranged by the Young Miss herself."


    Duan Chengxuan held her hand tightly and only pushed the people beside him back.


    After the imperial physicians left, the person on the bed opened his eyes as expected. His two willow leaf shaped eyebrows relaxed, and even the hand that Duan Chengxuan was holding tightened. "If she really poisoned me, how could I not know?"


    "What exactly do you want to do? Is it to make me worry? " Duan Chengxuan angrily pulled her up from the bed and pressed his neck into his embrace with one hand. "Since I''m going to torture her, I have a better way ¡­"


    "I''m going to wash off the skin on her body." Gu Danyan leaned against his chest and shook off his hand holding the back of her neck, "I will make her live longer than anyone else, and I will make you suffer a lot if you stay by her side."


    "You let her continue to be a thorn in your side just to torture me?" Duan Cheng Xuan felt that she was slightly unreasonable.


    "I just thought she was dead." Gu Danyan freed herself from his embrace and jumped down from the bed, "When the time comes, she''ll be pretending to be Princess Erdan. She''ll be Jiang Yan''s spy. She''ll be Gu Cheng''s daughter."


    "She will become a flower pear, a relative of Gu Zixian."


    Gu Danyan didn''t care about being heard by the people in the room. He only stood up calmly: "This time, it''s just a small fuse. It''s the fox tail that Su Yuwan exposed when she wanted to kill me."

 C500

    "If I didn''t hear Liu''er''s news, I would have thought that you guys would have started a fight in the next moment."


    Duan Chengyu interjected while the two of them were silent, and he raised his hand to pull Gu Mingyan to his side.


    He had seen the time and appearance Duan Chengxuan had when he hurt Gu Danyan.


    There were already a lot of things between uncle and nephew, so Duan Chengxuan could only endure his rage and stand up. "No matter what you do next time, tell me first."


    "Our honesty doesn''t include details." Gu Daiyan moved behind Duan Chengyu. "Moreover, I''ll naturally be able to make a trip to Jiang Yan if I''m sick like this."


    "No." Duan Chengxuan walked up to her and pulled her out, "Aren''t you afraid that Gu Cheng will recognize you? Furthermore, with your appearance, how are you going to run? "


    "I still have ghosts. What''s more, you promised me before." Gu Danyan glared at him.


    "Specific plan." Duan Chengxuan would not watch helplessly as she died. If it was before, he would have thought that Gu Danyan was not that ruthless towards him, but now, it was a completely different matter.


    Back then, Su Yu Wan had been ruthless in slandering her for poisoning him, and Gu Danyan had only done so because of the consequences. That day when she cooperated with Duan Cheng Xuan, they had discussed it on the table as a bargaining chip.


    Gu Liuyan was someone who could do anything.


    "Jiang Yan should''ve naturally been able to react at random when she went there, so how can there be any details?" Gu Danyan angrily shook him off: "I already said that ghosts will be by my side ¡­"


    "I''ll give you one month to settle this. If you can''t do it in one month, I''ll personally bring people to pick you up." This time, Duan Chengxuan unquestionably pulled her over and pushed his into Duan Chengyu''s hands. "Watch over her properly. In these few days, I''ll hand over all the military authority that belongs to you."


    Duan Chengyu was slightly surprised, this was the reason why he came back. Although there was some enmity between them, he nodded when he saw that Gu Pingyan did not seem to dislike him or find him weird: "Then I''ll leave it to Imperial Uncle."


    "These few days, let her stay in your mansion. I''ll send all of her things and people there in a bag later." After he finished speaking, Duan Chengxuan only returned the colourless and tasteless poison bottle into her hands. "I accept your punishment."


    Gu Daiyan slightly opened his mouth, but he only watched Duan Chengxuan leave before stuffing the bottle of poison back into his pocket. His tone also became calmer as he said, "Let''s go."


    Duan Chengyu quickly signaled his with his eyes, and he trotted over. Only when he was happy with his teasing Gu Daiyan did the atmosphere turn for the better.


    Since they were in cahoots with the emperor, it was only a matter of words before they left the palace without a sound.


    Duan Chengyu arranged her room next to Qi Rou''s and had his people break through the walls of the two small courtyards so that this group of people could have a good time. As for Qi Rou, he helped him grind the ink, saying, "I thought she would not get involved with Duan Chengxuan anymore, not to mention her mother''s side."


    "Feelings are naturally two people''s business. As long as there are problems with the two of them, it would be good. However, as a friend, you should be more worried." Duan Chengyu could only smile helplessly as he sized up the items within the estate, as he felt a sense of camaraderie from what happened. "Back then, I even believed that Litchi Bay would eventually reconcile with me."


    "In the end, it was all for nothing."


    Qi Rou''s hand trembled slightly. In the next moment, Duan Chengyu had already stood up and pulled her into his embrace, "That day, I even more so did not expect you and I to be together."


    "The right way is the wrong way. People have come out of it." Qi Rou also sighed.


    The two of them didn''t know that Gu Danyan, who was waiting by the door, had seen their movements clearly.


    The night breeze was slightly chilly. She just carried her bowl of soup and sat on the steps outside the courtyard. Leaning against the ice-cold wall, she drank up the nearly cold soup in one gulp.


    He wouldn''t be able to sleep even if he were to lie down.


    Duan Chengxuan chose not to poison Su Yu Wan, and he didn''t look at her painful expression.


    Just to be punished.


    Even though he clearly knew that all of this was due to him, Gu Daiyan didn''t know why but he still felt somewhat guilty.


    However, on the morning of the second day, no one saw Gu Daiyan. Even Liu''er did not receive any news about him, until he found a note by her bedside ¡ª he had to leave early, so he did not say anything.


    "Why did she leave alone!" Qi Rou also exclaimed.


    Duan Chengyu didn''t dare to recklessly send out people to search for him, he only secretly informed Duke Jing and also reported to the Imperial Palace that Gu Mingyan was poisoned and still needed to be treated. The entire Sky Flame understood how big of a crime it was to lose a princess of Er Dan, and it was a mess.


    When Duan Chengxuan received the news, Gu Daiyan was walking over from outside. The blade in her hand was bright red, but her hands were still clean and white, and her eyes were as calm as ever.


    Cheng Shan wanted to seize the blade in her hand, so she casually handed it over to him and walked straight in front of Duan Chengxuan. "Don''t open the door to the dungeon. He still has to compensate for my legs."


    She was still wearing yesterday''s luxurious clothing, but the corner of her skirt was stained with terrifying blood.


    Duan Chengxuan frowned as he told Chengshan to take care of this matter while he directly dragged the person into his room. "You didn''t let me torture her, but you personally took action. Your hands are used to save people. "


    "So what?" She used all her strength to grip the back of Duan Chengxuan''s neck with her slender hand, practically slamming both of their lips together. Only when the blood had replaced their breaths did she take a step back and ruthlessly wipe the blood from her mouth, "Your hand killed countless people, but it also saved countless people. We are the same."


    After saying that, she walked out with big strides, "Aside from the time on the road, I will settle the matters at hand within a month."


    Duan Chengxuan couldn''t help himself from touching his lips that were aching from being bitten. "I only have one month of patience. Once the summer comes, the injuries on Su Yu Wan''s body will also be healed."


    "I will keep this life to torture her again." Gu Liuyan let out a chuckle: "She still owes me a leg, don''t even think about retreating."


    "Naturally." Duan Chengxuan couldn''t help but lick the wound on his lips, as the sharp, piercing pain caused him to be unable to let go of Gu Danyan, but he could only endure it.


    Gu Danyan was patient enough, but fierce enough. How could she make him not love her?


    But after the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Cheng Shan hurried over with a dazed look on his face. "She imprisoned Su Yuwan in that prison and injured her right leg."


    "She deserves it." Duan Chengxuan waved his hands with slightly reddened eyes. The stinging pain on his lips caused him to be unable to calm down, let alone: "It''s only a single leg. Go and bring her out later, don''t make any noise."


    Cheng Shan understood, but just as he wanted to leave, he heard Duan Chengxuan continue, "How did she do it?"


    "We underestimated her martial arts. Moreover, a lot of people said last night that it was because of Princess Jing''s ghost." Cheng Shan''s face was full of self-blame.


    However, Duan Cheng Xuan laughed coldly. "Since that''s the case, then let''s pretend that the ghost of Crown Princess Jing is causing trouble."

 C501

    She did not stay long. She only took a horse from the stable and wrapped it in a heavy black cloak. Then, she went to the border gate alone.


    The hidden guards behind her did not stop their steps as well. They obeyed Duan Chengxuan''s orders just to protect her and not to interfere with her actions.


    Gu Liuyan was already used to sleeping in the open, so she had less time to sleep.


    By the time she arrived at the side of the ghost without any obstructions, dozens of days had already passed. The latter intercepted her before the appointed place and placed her in a nearby inn, talking non-stop until Gu Daiyan was unable to hold on anymore and fell asleep against the side of the bed.


    Only then did Phantom Demon let out a sigh. After taking off his shoes, he immediately put the person under the bed.


    He left the inn and arrived at the mouth of the alley. When he saw the people Duan Chengxuan had sent, he couldn''t help but say, "There''s no need for all of you to follow me."


    "The prince wants us to pass on the message." One of them stepped forward, "I hope that Lord Ghost will not have any ill intentions towards His Highness."


    "¡­"


    He didn''t want to think about how she would be able to eat Duan Chengxuan to death in such a short amount of time, moreover, he treated Gu Pingyan like a friend or relative. If he really allowed him to marry a girl like this, then he probably wouldn''t be able to sleep at night, and only a person like the Prince would be able to endure.


    "I won''t do anything ¡­" Before he could finish, the person in front of him immediately turned invisible.


    Along the way, she was actually so anxious that she did not change at all. Even the blood stains on the corner of her dress had not been cleaned up completely, so he could only knock on the door of the clothing store while the stars were still in the sky.


    In the distant Sky Fire City.


    Su Yuwan fell into a deep sleep. While she was still in a daze, she saw with her own eyes Gu Daiyan walk towards her with a long saber in her hand. She pressed the head she was carrying into her eyes.


    "No!" Su Yu Wan woke up from her dream and opened the bed, her entire body covered in sweat.


    The wound on her right leg opened up once again, and upon hearing the cry, the servant girl hurriedly ran in with a candle flame. Seeing that the wound on her right leg was split open once again, she hurriedly called for a doctor, but was struck ruthlessly by Su Yu Wan''s pillow: "Hurry up and call Big Brother Xuan over! What doctor! "


    "Yes ¡­" The maidservant caught the pillow and was almost burnt by the candle flame. However, she quickly went to call for someone.


    As for Su Yu Wan, she tightly clutched her throat and started bawling loudly while Duan Chengxuan was only wearing his inner clothes. However, the latter frowned slightly and didn''t walk over. "Call for a doctor to treat my wangfei."


    "Big Brother Xuan ¡­ "I dreamt of it again ¡­" Su Yu Wan''s eyes widened in fear as her arms trembled.


    Duan Chengxuan walked to the side of her bed and sat down without a change in expression, then he said, "It''s impossible that she was the one who did this."


    "It''s her!" Su Yu Wan gritted her teeth as her eyes turned red.


    "At that time, she would have already left in the middle of the night. Furthermore, you have never seen the true face of the thief." He only raised his hand and placed it on her shoulder. "I won''t hold grudges against you for slandering her in the past. If you continue to remain stubborn now and insist on creating something out of nothing, I''ll send you back to the city in the future to recuperate properly."


    "Elder brother Xuan, don''t tell me you also believe that I''m the daughter of Emperor Dan!" Su Yu Wan gripped Duan Cheng Xuan''s sleeves tightly. "She must have some sort of scheme. She came back to take revenge on me ¡­."


    She would always remember that night, when all her memories had been blurred by the strange smell, and when she came to, her right leg had been ripped open, leaving only the smell of damp in her nostrils and the smell of blood that could not be buried in the dungeon.


    For three whole days, the place that sent Qing Dai into the Underworld held her there.


    Her body had lost its temperature, only the clothes could be used to wrap around her wound, the moldy food could be used for her stomach, and once she rested, she could see the longblade in the fog, as well as the faint smile on Gu Pingyan''s face.


    When the servants arrived, she was left with only one last breath of life.


    When she woke up, only one of the gangsters sighed beside her bed, "Your right leg will take several years to recover. Even if it is recovered, you won''t be able to walk very often in the future."


    "How can I ¡­" At that time, she really wanted to kill this doctor.


    Don''t tell me that in the future, when Big Brother Xuan ascends the throne, she can''t afford to have one of her legs crippled.


    But when she needed Duan Chengxuan, the empress dowager had already called him to the White Horse Temple. She was the only one left in her room, and even the usually reprimanded maidservants didn''t dare approach her.


    It wasn''t easy for him to wait for Duan Chengxuan''s return, but he seemed to be cold and indifferent to himself.


    Now, looking at his own torn wound, he could not help but cry out loud, "This time, I really didn''t do anything."


    "During the banquet, it was you who poisoned Gu Daiyan, right?" Duan Cheng Xuan''s gaze turned colder. "In the future, you don''t have to harm yourself to slander her. I only hope that the two of you are fine."


    At this moment, Su Yu Wan finally experienced the feeling of not being able to argue at all.


    No matter what she said, Duan Chengxuan didn''t turn towards her. When the sky began to brighten, Duan Chengxuan rubbed the center of his brows as he entered one after the other. He said in a low voice, "The Royal Concubine has prepared breakfast. I hope the Prince will join us for dinner."


    "Got it. Prepare some clothes for me."


    Duan Chengxuan lightly waved his hand and only watched the doctor rebandage her wound before lightly patting her shoulder and walking away without a shred of reluctance.


    The room instantly quieted down, just like a few days ago in the dungeon.


    Su Yuwan hugged her head, unable to fall asleep for a long time. She could only roll around to vent her anger, "Someone, come!"


    The young maid hurriedly rushed in. Seeing that Su Yu Wan''s pupils were slightly red, he subconsciously took a step back. "Your Highness, what can I do for you?"


    "Prepare a wheelchair for me, I want to go to the study room ¡­"


    "The Prince said that before the injury on your leg healed, you could not leave this room for a day." The young maid spoke, trembling.


    Su Yuwan was about to get angry, but the young maid had already disappeared.


    She only threw out what she had on hand, but the people outside ignored her.


    All of this was thanks to Gu Mingyan!


    At this moment, Gu Danyan suddenly woke up from her sleep, as if everything that had happened in the dungeon was still fresh in her mind. Even though the blood had rushed to her forehead and she was covered in cold sweat, she still felt happy.


    I won''t let her go so easily, Blue.


    The ghost pushed open the door and placed clean clothes on the table. Seeing that she was covered in cold sweat but had a smile on her face, he could not help but ask, "Did you have another nightmare?"


    "If I can make Su Yu Wan suffer a little more, I should be able to have a few more nightmares." After sprinkling the water droplets on her hands, she walked straight in front of the ghost, nervously tugging at his sleeve. "I injured one of her legs, this is the first time I''m harming someone. I don''t know if I did the right thing ¡­"


    "She deserves it." The ghost''s eyes dimmed. He held her hand in a comforting manner and wiped the sweat off her forehead. "In the future, I will get her back one by one."

 C502

    It was rare for him to sleep more peacefully by the side of ghosts.


    Even though the carriage jolted, she felt refreshed when she woke up. The nightmare had dissipated somewhat.


    The people driving the carriage were not ghosts, but the secret guards that the emperor had sent over. They had been waiting for ghost''s orders for a long time, and now they only treated it as ordinary servants following closely behind.


    "You''re awake?" Phantom Demon crossed his arms and opened his eyes. He saw that she was rubbing her sore arms, and also looked outside the carriage. "We''ll be entering Jiang Yan''s city in a few more kilometers."


    "Looks like I slept for quite a long time." Gu Liuyan only pursed the corner of his lips, "I have many conditions to discuss with Gu Cheng during this trip, so you don''t have to be by my side. Otherwise, it''ll be even more difficult for me to deliver the news."


    "This trip is too dangerous. How can I let you go alone?" Phantom frowned.


    "Duan Cheng Xuan''s men can''t follow me either. You might as well be an envoy of Er Dan and live alone in a inn. If something happens in the future, I''ll think of a way to send a message." Furthermore, I still have two cards in my hand. Gu Cheng will not easily provoke me, but instead, he will treat me well. " Gu Danyan rubbed his neck.


    Of these two cards, one was that Yun Wan was already dead, that she was the only daughter of Yun Wan, and it was possible that she really did have that immortal medicinal formula. The other was her current identity, Gu Cheng was smart, and even if she was in danger, he should still know that if she kept Gu Gouyan alive, there would be an additional path for him to walk in the future, and it wouldn''t be worth killing her no matter what.


    After some careful calculations, Gui Gui was finally able to relax a bit.


    Along the way to the city, Gu Daiyan noticed that there seemed to be more soldiers around. At this moment, General Yi Yan was riding on his horse and blocking their way: "Your Highness."


    She gently called out before lifting the curtain of the carriage and casting a cold glance at him. "Why? Does your master still want you to talk business with me this time?"


    Ai Yan''s expression froze. However, once he thought about the fact that she was the sole princess of the Royal family, everyone who heard the rumors knew how good the Emperor treated the princess. The war was tight, and he naturally could not be offended, so he could only smile and say, "That''s not it, I came here today to ask my two sons to send you to the capital ¡­"


    "Let''s just call him General Lai Xuan." Gu Danyan jumped down from the carriage and looked at Ai Yan provocatively: "As far as I know, the person who has spoken in front of the Emperor right now is still General Lei Xuan."


    Ai Yan''s expression immediately changed.


    He had thought the princess was a scarecrow.


    But now that he was slightly angry, Ai Yan laughed coldly and said, "Even though you are Er Dan''s little highness, don''t forget, even though you gave us the weapon Jiang Yan, don''t forget, in the end, you aren''t the daughter of Emperor Er Dan, and the real one is still Princess Cang Lan Jing. Are you really not afraid of losing your life to go to the capital?"


    It seemed like they were well-informed.


    "What is there to fear?" Gu Danyan raised his head and walked in front of Ai Yan. He gently patted the horse''s head and said, "Since I''m here, I naturally have enough chips with me."


    "If General Yi Yan has the ability to make me take out these chips, it is also your ability."


    Withdrawing his hand, Gu Liuyan did not have a good impression of this bloodthirsty person who advocated slavery.


    In that case, it was just to not let him disturb her.


    However, after walking two steps, Gu Danyan thought of something and turned to look at him: "But I am very curious about that Ai Zhi, why don''t we go on our journey together."


    Ai Yan was slightly surprised. This daughter who brought back a man after losing her innocence had long since wanted to give up. It was only because she was smart that she decided to stay, but he didn''t expect that this little prince would actually know her.


    "How does Your Highness know my daughter?"


    "I was curious as to what she had discussed with King Jing."


    Gu Liuyan spoke casually, but Ai Yan was surprised. This matter was originally something that only the people involved knew about. Even Gu Cheng only had a vague idea of what was going on.


    He didn''t dare to look down on His Highness, so he had no choice but to send someone to call Ai Qi and Lai Xuan over. On the other side, he looked at the empty carriage and asked, "Your Highness, you don''t even have a servant with you?"


    "It can be considered that I showed some sincerity towards Emperor Jiang Yan."


    As Gu Daiyan spoke, he had already climbed into Jiang Yan''s carriage without fear.


    It was not as intimate as being with a ghost or Duan Chengxuan, but it could be said that this carriage was well-equipped.


    With regards to this, Ai Yan could only view the young prince''s courage in a new light. He had instructed his men not to be too hasty along the way, and his thoughts would naturally be guessed by Gu Daiyan.


    Ai Qi and Ai Yan were at odds with each other. Lai Xuan served Gu Cheng, and Gu Cheng would never really be willing to be one of the emperor''s trusted ministers. If one thought carefully, Jiang Yan was basically one of the three powers.


    Since Ai Qi had the courage to help the Jing King usurp his position back then, one reason was because he was favoring the king, while the other reason was that this matter wasn''t made public or that Princess Jiang Yan and the Jing King were on friendly terms, then if he thought about it carefully, this Ai Yan wasn''t loyal to the current emperor.


    As a result, this Jiang Yan at least had the three factions on the surface ¡ª the Emperor, Gu Cheng and Ai Yan.


    All she had to do was break the balance on any side, and Gu Cheng would immediately begin his actions.


    After thinking it through, Ai Qi and Lai Xuan also got into the carriage. Ai Qi was still wearing the clothes that weren''t too luxurious, and the way Lai Xuan looked at her was icy cold, but she only smiled lightly and said, "I''m not a ferocious beast, why do the two masters have to look at me like that?"


    "I didn''t expect it to be you." Ai Qi laughed coldly. "You''re not dead at all."


    "I thought you knew." Gu Liuyan was still smiling, so she didn''t even need her veil to cover her face. The next moment, Aizi felt a sharp pain on her neck, and that person''s slender fingers pressed down on her neck, causing some pain.


    Before she could react, her chin had already been torn off. Some powder entered her nose, and even Lai Xuan didn''t have time to pull her away. She could only watch as Gu Pingyan let go of her hand, and couldn''t help but cough.


    "In the end, I still need some protection when I come here alone." Gu Liuyan looked at her coldly. She saw that her nails seemed to have cut Ai Qi''s neck, but she only said indifferently: "If it wasn''t for you, Litchi Bay wouldn''t have died. If you didn''t want to die these few days, you''d better let me see you keep on helping her."


    Ai Qi suddenly raised his head. He knew Gu Tinyan''s medical skills were incredible, not to mention that her mother had used poison. How could she concoct the antidote in just a few short days? She had no choice but to yield: "You just wait for me."


    "You should know that Mu Qing was just a sweet gift from Su Yuwan." Gu Danyan changed the topic of the conversation, "You said to wait, but if you let Mu Qing stay by your side, you will have nothing."


    "How do you know everything?" Ai Qi covered his throat with a cold gaze. "I was just playing along with the plan. What does Su Yuwan count as? Jiang Yanxue is the one I want."


    "Since that''s the case, why not make yourself king instead of subservient to others?" Gu Danyan lightly caressed her face: "Su Yu Wan will give you the news and tell you Navy Tide''s plan, but I can change the situation, are you willing to work for me?"

 C503

    The fingertips on his face were ice-cold. Ai Qi had yet to recover from Gu Tinyan''s words.


    Lai Xuan had already pulled her over. "Don''t think that I really don''t dare to kill you. It''s just one person. Don''t tell me that you really can change the entire world''s situation?"


    "Who said I was alone?" Gu Danyan also grabbed his wrist, "It''s Jiang Yan and those oppressed who want to change the pattern, it''s the high officials'' ambition that wants to change the pattern, and you''re afraid that Jiang Yan will fall apart. Do you believe that your Jiang Yan will still be able to linger in the fight for power between life and death?"


    "Wake up, Lai Xuan. You will understand this very soon."


    "True war and struggle will tell you what color human blood is."


    Ye Zichen pulled Lai Xuan''s hand away, while his wrist turned purple.


    She didn''t want to engage in a meaningless debate with Lai Xuan, but now the only person she wanted to persuade was Ai Qi. "So you kept Mu Qing by your side just to make Su Yu Wan think that she''s really controlling you, right?"


    Ai Qi looked at Lai Xuan silently.


    The latter folded her arms and closed her eyes, trying to pretend that she didn''t hear him.


    "Let''s talk about a business deal." Gu Danyan sat down next to Ai Qi and looked at her: "Help me continue deceiving Su Yu Wan and have her betray the country. I will help you overthrow Ai Yan, what do you say?"


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "Relying on Duan Chenxuan''s ability." Gu Danyan chuckled.


    Aki remained silent. She wasn''t sure about that.


    Gu Danyan didn''t continue talking and only gave her enough time to think.


    Gu Liuyan was quieter than what Lai Xuan had seen. She only sent people to find some medical books and read them quietly, as if she was never tired of it. The soldiers could only sigh at the speed of eating and only ate slowly in front of some pastries.


    She did not seem to care about the world outside as she quietly made her way to the capital.


    The Emperor gave everything to Gu Cheng to arrange.


    Thus, the horse carriage would stop in front of a house on the west side of the capital city, with Gu Cheng personally standing at the door to welcome them. When he saw Gu Pingyan, his father''s smile remained on his face: "Yan''er."


    "Milord." Gu Danyan responded and got down from the carriage, "I didn''t expect that you and I would shed our golden cicadas and end up changing our faces."


    "If I knew that you were so unkind and smart back then, I wouldn''t have let you go." Gu Cheng came up to her affectionately, "Naturally, I''m here today to take good care of you."


    "If I am satisfied, perhaps I can tell you the secret of that suicidal string." Gu Liuyan strode in. No matter how Gu Cheng looked at it, he opened his mouth first: "Lai Xuan and Ai Qi will be staying in my courtyard."


    "Lai Xuan is a man."


    "To me, it can only be useful and useless." Gu Danyan''s words contained a hint of ridicule.


    However, Gu Cheng wasn''t angered by this. He could only send people to prepare for the battle with a serious expression on his face.


    When he returned to the courtyard and saw the luxurious room, Gu Danyan did not express anything. He only heard Gu Cheng close the door for the most part before asking her alone, "Just what sort of tricks have you come to represent Erdan this time?"


    "We naturally have to do something for our father. As long as you are willing to give us a few cities, we are willing to help you, milord." Gu Danyan slowly sat down, his fingers unconsciously moving across the rim of his cup as he chuckled: "Could it be that you think that when the Jing King humiliated me that time, I could still do things for Navy Tide and not become my great princess?"


    "Who can say for sure?" Gu Cheng sneered, "I heard that someone said that Su Yuwan was the Grand Princess of Er Dan?"


    "They, Navy Tide, are only trying to rope me in and sow discord. The reason for coming to Er Dan this time is naturally because I hope that after you accomplish your goal and deal with Duan Cheng Xuan and Su Yu Wan, I can also go and become my Princess Er Dan. " Gu Liuyan said with a hint of anger: "At first, I was in love with the King Jing, but now, in order to make Su Yu Wan righteous, she even tried to take away my name. Unfortunately, my mother is not alive, and the only person who can explain what happened that year is ¡­"


    At this point, Gu Daiyan stopped talking and looked at Gu Cheng with a gentle smile.


    The latter was even more surprised by this matter. Previously, he had suspected that Gu Mingyan was stepping on two boats in an attempt to stir up some trouble in the three kingdoms, but now his words were even more sincere.


    He naturally knew what had happened between her and the King Jing through Gu Zixian''s help. If one were to say that the two of them were able to reunite, then one of them would have to give way and let it go. But he had raised Gu Chuyan for many years, so naturally, she would not go back since she had faked her death once.


    There seemed to be a reason for her to say that Su Yu Wan was the real princess.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so ambitious." Gu Cheng merely smiled.


    "I just don''t think that Qu Hao is worthy of being the crown prince. I am the next successor to Emperor Dan." Gu Danyan continued to add fuel to the fire. He narrowed his eyes and said, "I know you want to build your own empire, but I also have some ideas ¡­"


    Gu Cheng''s heart abruptly tightened, but in the end, he still refused to believe Gu Liuyan and just left.


    A few words could not change much.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, believed that these chess pieces were pretty good. However, she still needed to know which side of the three forces was the easiest to deal with.


    All of this was accomplished by her alone.


    Holding her trembling wrist, she closed her eyes and murmured to herself, "You have to believe in desire and words... "Everything is fine."


    She was equally unconfident about her future. Perhaps any link would be artificially destroyed.


    However, right now, she could only brace herself and do it. In order to dissolve Gu Cheng''s threat, in order to send Su Yuwan to the guillotine, she had thought herself selfish enough.


    At the same time, Duan Chengxuan had long since brought his men to ambush them at the border. The army of Prince Zong Ping had fallen into his hands, and he only needed to use these troops to establish his achievements.


    He was worried about Gu Liuyan''s situation until the ghost delivered the letter.


    "If she goes to Jiang Yan Jing alone, she will choose to provoke one of the powers and ask the king to put pressure on Ai Yan."


    Ghost''s letter could even be said to be very sloppy, and seemed to be in a hurry.


    After the paper was crumpled into a ball, Duan Chengxuan wished he could capture the person who had acted on his own. Currently, everyone should know about the two princesses'' matter, but wasn''t he afraid of Jiang Yan threatening to lend her a helping hand by daring to go alone to Jiang Yan?


    Furthermore, Gu Cheng was not a good person to play with.


    "Push the military camp forward fifty kilometers."


    But now, all he could do was to wait ¡ª for a month''s time or for news of Gu Daiyan.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire Jiang Yan had no choice but to gather troops under Duan Chengxuan''s command.


    For the time being, no one knew what happened.

 C504

    "Your Highness, Crown Prince Erdan has personally come to visit you."


    Cheng Shan walked into Duan Chengxuan''s tent at the right time to report to him.


    All the officers turned to look at Duan Chengxuan. Crown Prince Zhaoxuan''s position was extremely high, and now that he was here when they were making their move, he definitely wasn''t here to investigate the military situation, but was instead here to discuss important matters.


    Duan Chengxuan placed his hands on the table and slightly leaned forward. "Continue to discuss this matter. Then, thoroughly investigate the people at the border. If you don''t even have this bit of ability, how will you serve Prince Zong in the future?"


    Everyone lowered their heads. They only told the group of them that they only knew how to talk about military matters on paper while the city patrol officers talked about military matters. Along the way, they would be scolded by Duan Chengxuan almost every day.


    Almost all of Yu''er''s generals were scarecrows, and in addition to that, he was always frustrated when he thought about Su Yuwan and Gu Danyan. Now that he found out that Crown Prince Erdan had personally come to visit, he could only brace himself and accept the mess that Gu Danyan had thrown down.


    "If you can''t come all the way back, then you can''t blame me for attacking."


    After venting the dissatisfaction in his heart in a low voice, Duan Chengxuan organized himself and headed to the tent.


    Qu Hao was not a martial artist, instead, he came here today wearing the deep blue uniform of the imperial family. His big round eyes looked harmless, but when he opened his mouth, he spoke in a deep voice, "You and I will first talk about private matters and then talk about official matters. Is that alright?"


    The surrounding generals couldn''t help but turn to look at Duan Chengxuan. Only after seeing him nod his head in agreement did they leave.


    However, many people couldn''t help but whisper amongst themselves. What sort of personal matter could a dignified Crown Prince Cang Lan Jing and Erdan Bei possibly have?


    "I know that my sister''s methods are different from others'', and I prefer to put myself in danger. However, I never expected that when it comes to personal matters, she would choose a man like you to reunite with her."


    Qu Hao put down the cup in his hand as his eyes sharpened.


    "I feel ashamed for her. I will repay her for the rest of my life." Duan Chengxuan''s expression didn''t change, and he only frowned at the same time. "I also don''t understand, since you''ve called her elder sister, but you''ve pushed her to the edge as well. The current situation of Jiang Yan isn''t clear, but she''s in the palm of her hand. Could it be that there''s some news in your hands?"


    "Even though he said those words, you ¡­ don''t you think you have a chance at victory?" At this moment, Qu Hao also raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Duan Chengxuan felt that something was slightly wrong. "Does she need all of you to help her?"


    "Before she left, she wrote a letter to ask me to recognize Su Yuwan as True Princess Erdan. She said that she did not seek any help because you were behind her. I don''t know much else." At this moment, Qu Hao had already clenched his fists tightly. Noticing the change in Duan Chengxuan''s expression, he asked, "Could it be that you don''t know anything as well ¡­"


    "She only said that she would take one step at a time. She said that she would adapt as she pleased, and even more so, she said that she had ghosts to protect her."


    "Phantom is by my side." At this moment, Qu Hao''s face had already darkened. With a wave of his hand, he changed into a servant''s clothes and walked into the room.


    Noticing their serious expressions, Gui Gui frowned slightly and asked, "What happened?"


    "Why didn''t you go with him to Jiang Yan?" Duan Cheng Xuan wished she could break the armrest in her hands.


    "She has a way to protect her life in Gu Cheng''s hands, as well as your secret guards in the dark. In a few more days, I might go to Jiang Yan in the name of Dan''s envoy. Naturally, there''s no need to worry."


    Seeing how the ghost was speaking so calmly, Qu Hao seemed as if he had thought of something. He held his forehead and said, "I should have known earlier. These two people didn''t know that their trip would cause my parents to worry."


    "When you were by her side, did you let her go like this?" At this moment, Duan Chengxuan could only wish for nothing more than to burn the bones and scatter the ashes. Yet, the latter still had a strange expression on his face. "This is something she wants to do, not to mention that I naturally won''t put him in danger. Why are all of you so worried?"


    Hearing these words, the two men were shocked.


    The ghost carefully took a step back, "The reason why she has come to this point is not because of her martial power, but because of the information she has received and her heart''s desire. Right now, it is just like usual. What''s wrong with her?"


    Seeing Duan Chengxuan''s killing intent suddenly emerge, Qu Hao, who was aware of the mysteriousness of the battle between the two, opened his mouth first and said, "There''s no need to mention anything more. Today, I''ve come because Uncle hopes for the agreement from the past before the war."


    In this way, Duan Chengxuan could only suppress the rage within his heart and agree to this matter.


    For the past few decades, Mu Dan and Navy Tide had been on good terms, and Mo Dan had needed five years to send out their envoys to sign the contract. Moreover, Jiang Yan had attacked first and destroyed the momentum of the three kingdoms, thus the relationship between Mu Dan and Navy Tide was as thin as ice.


    Duan Chengxuan did indeed receive his brother''s orders to discuss this matter when he arrived this time.


    Qu Hao chose the location in the border city of Er Dan to show his sincerity.


    This matter wasn''t considered to be a secret, and by the time Duan Chengxuan and his men had followed Qu Hao to the border city, the enormous mansion had long since been surrounded by soldiers and soldiers. As the current Emperor, Qu Li was standing with his hands behind his back, so when he saw Duan Cheng Xuan, her expression naturally wouldn''t be good.


    The latter had fought with him on the street, and in private had injured the culprit of her jewel.


    Duan Chengxuan similarly sized up the Emperor, but he was curious as to who the black-veiled woman beside the Emperor was.


    After discussing business, the guards left in harmony.


    When there were only the few of them left in the room and the two trusted aides beside Duan Cheng Xuan came in, Qu Li smashed the table with a single palm strike and shouted in anger, "This is how you protect Yan''Er! but I didn''t know that all of you, Navy Tide, are dressed like animals ¡­ "


    "There''s no use talking about it!" The girl in black beside her pushed him aside almost immediately as she took off the veil covering her face and stared at Duan Chengxuan, "Tell me everything else Yan''er told you to do."


    Seeing this face that was slightly similar to Gu Pingyan''s, Duan Chengxuan was first stunned, then he hurriedly said, "She didn''t tell me much about this matter. She only honestly told me whahee did in Navy Tide and even asked me to spread the news that he treated slaves with kindness. After that, she wanted me to flatten the small countries of the surrounding tribes and receive her when she left."


    Qu Hao held his cup and remained silent.


    He hadn''t said a word to him, but had told his mother-in-law the moment he saw her.


    What a great King Jing!


    "Nothing else?" Yun Dian''s gaze became a bit sharper.


    "Nothing else."


    "Pa ~ ~ ~" The table crashed to the ground with Qu Li''s second palm strike.


    "She really isn''t afraid of anything. She actually doesn''t tell us about this either." Qu Li was infuriated. Then, Qu Hao rushed forward to stop him.


    Yun Wan''s face was also pale white. She thought that even if his daughter didn''t say anything, she wouldn''t do anything. However, when he thought of her alone in Jiang Yan, she felt uneasy.


    Furthermore, she wanted to push Su Yu Wan onto the position of Princess Ldan, so that she wouldn''t arouse suspicion with her identity?


    "She''ll be fine." "I believe her."

 C505

    Ghost and Gu Mingyan love each other relentlessly, only family love.


    "I don''t understand what all of you are worried about. Although she is a woman, she knows that she shouldn''t have taken the risk. If it wasn''t for her lack of confidence, she wouldn''t have gone over. Since she doesn''t ask me to stay by her side to protect her, then she should be able to find her own shield. " "Although you all call yourselves her family, why don''t you understand that she is better at protecting others than being protected by others?"


    "If all of you are truly thinking for her sake, wouldn''t it be to help her pack up her things and wait for her return?"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the entire room fell silent.


    As a mother, Yun Que restrained the impulse to step forward and give a slap to a ghost. He said in a low voice, "This so-called confidence, is to hide it from us and go do things alone?"


    Ghosts were afraid of this lady. Their anger had dissipated a lot as they said softly, "If only one person knew about this, it would be easy to control it. However, if only a few people knew about it, then it might be beyond our expectations."


    "This was also said by Yan''Er!" Yun Xiao tried to charge forward, but Qu Hao hurriedly grabbed onto him.


    Qu Li''s face darkened. "So, the less we know, the better?"


    "That should be the case." Gui Gui felt that the atmosphere wasn''t good. He rubbed his head and quietly took a step back. "This way, the risk to her is very small. If you''re too worried, I can tell you other things."


    "Speak!" Duan Chengxuan looked at him coldly.


    "She told me in private that Ai Yan was plotting to usurp power while Ai Qi was smart. Although she is a woman, she can take on a lot of responsibilities in the future, and there will be a day that Yao Xuan will change her mind. She even told me to send him off at any time."


    "Can she convince Lai Xuan?" Qu Li frowned.


    "She said she couldn''t convince him, but he was worth a gamble." This time, the ghost''s voice was getting softer and softer.


    However, even if he knew, he could only know that Gu Danyan wanted to kill the two of them.


    But what exactly was she going to do?


    "Then when the autumn comes, are we really going to bring Su Yuwan back to the sect?" Qu Hao hurriedly asked.


    "Yes, we have to make everyone believe that Su Yuwan is the real Princess Erdan. Although she will put herself in danger, she said that someone will protect her." At this point, Phantom Demon subconsciously looked at Duan Chengxuan.


    "I know what she means, but I can''t keep her." Duan Chengxuan calmed down and looked at the mess on the ground as he spoke in a low voice, "Chengshan, push the army camp outside of Yue Shan City forward by thirty Li, and retreat twenty Li away from the southern border of a few small countries. In the end, you can''t break the rations that fell into the water, and send eight thousand elite soldiers to guard the Rising Sun City."


    After hearing what Duan Chenxuan had to say, Cheng Shan sent someone to do it without a second word.


    At this time, Yun Que and Gui Li were completely confused. Qu Li then coldly said, "Do you want to frighten these small countries, or do you want to forcibly attack Jiangyan Fringe City?"


    "The person I want to intimidate is Gu Cheng. Only by doing this will Gu Cheng become her shield." Duan Chengxuan stood up and carefully thought about what Gu Daiyan had told him. He slightly frowned and said, "Not only that, she must have let the others leave a trump card. Is it Prince Zong Ping or the Third Prince?"


    "What do you mean?" Yun Dian walked forward, faintly feeling that something was amiss.


    "She wanted Ai Yan and Gu Cheng to fight internally and use Ai Yan to force Gu Cheng to rebel, but if she wanted Ai Yan to fight to the death and usurp the position, she would need some pressure. I promised her that I would suppress her first, so Navy Tide''s definitely going to lead some troops. Duan Cheng Xuan paced back and forth.


    After a while, he stopped.


    Qu Hao also came back to his senses. "You''re saying that he had you suppress the surroundings in order to cut off Gu Cheng''s retreat? If Gu Cheng knew that you had broken his retreat, nothing he said would backfire. Isn''t that just the opposite of what you''re saying?"


    "She thinks that Gu Cheng still has his cards on him." Duan Chengxuan said in a low voice, "I seem to understand what she''s thinking. She wants to bet that Gu Cheng has a backup plan, that Lai Xuan will go back on her word, and that everything regarding Ai Qi should be related to Su Yuwan. But I can''t know everything about it."


    Another moment of silence. Yun Dian still wasn''t at ease when he heard Duan Cheng Xuan say this.


    At this moment, Qu Li drew his long blade from its scabbard and pointed it straight at Duan Cheng Xuan. "After all you''ve said, I don''t think you''ve treated Yan''Er wholeheartedly. She''s so intelligent, so there should be a lot of people who want her."


    He didn''t expect that with a sudden change in topic, the topic would once again fall onto Duan Cheng Xuan.


    Duan Chengxuan naturally knew of Qu Li''s worry and said seriously, "I won''t let her down this time. Since I know what she wants to do, I''ll naturally ensure her safety."


    "Let me test your ability." Qu Li sneered.


    At this moment, Gu Danyan, who was far away from Jiang Yan, had just finished her lunch.


    Even Lai Xuan, who was sitting at the side of the long corridor, opened her eyes. She saw the latter walk over to Gu Yan in anger, and she coldly said, "Duan Chengxuan went to see Crown Prince Dan just now, and you said that you want to work together with me? What do you have in mind for cooperating with me? "


    Gu Daiyan froze for a second. This was out of his expectations.


    "What''s he doing in Eldan?" Gu Danyan''s question was not the slightest bit fake. However, when she thought of her plan, she couldn''t help but say: "Could it be that he really wanted to sit in the position of Princess Zheldan for Su Yuwan?"


    "The Emperor is already beginning to suspect you." Gu Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Just now, he had seen the trace of surprise in Gu Daiyan''s eyes, which didn''t seem to be fake.


    "Dammit, how many times has he tried to harm me?!" Gu Danyan angrily slammed the table and stood in front of Gu Cheng, "I thought he probably knew where I was. I had left while feigning sickness and was discovered by him. He''s now preparing me to die in Jiang Yan."


    Gu Liuyan''s analysis was reasonable and very similar to what Gu Cheng was investigating.


    Instead, he called Lai Xuan away in private. He still remembered that Lai Xuan had once told him that Duan Chengxuan had found out about the matter of Gu Panyan not dying that day, so he asked, "What exactly happened between Duan Chengxuan and Gu Meiyan? "Tell me everything that happened."


    Lai Xuan could only tell him everything that had happened. At the end, Gu Cheng stroked his chin and laughed softly, "So does this mean that Duan Chengxuan has really fallen on Gu Danyan''s hands? "Call Gu Sheng over too, let me see the news of Zixu."


    After a while, Gu Sheng hurried over, only to be questioned by Gu Cheng, and he only said in a low voice, "Zixian sent word that Gu Mingyan injured Su Yuwan, and even brought the bloody blade to Duan Chengxuan''s place that day. However, Duan Chengxuan secretly covered up this matter, and when she feigned illness and stayed in the Zong Ping Kingdom''s Mansion, Duan Chengxuan would go and visit his every day, saying something outside the empty room."


    "Does Gu Liuyan know?" Gu Cheng asked.


    "At that time, she feigned sickness and left, of course she didn''t know."


    Upon learning of this matter, Gu Cheng chuckled softly.


    In that case, Gu Danyan felt that the Jing King only did things for Su Yuwan, but for her.


    Since Gu Daiyan was so important to him, he had to hold on tight.

 C506

    The three of them went out to discuss the matter.


    On the other hand, the people in the courtyard ate their tea in a relaxed manner. Gu Danyan couldn''t think of a reason why Duan Chengxuan would personally pay his a visit, not to mention that after she left, she didn''t know whether Duan Chengxuan had really punished Su Yuwan or not.


    Perhaps the reason why Duan Chengxuan had treated her so well was because of Su Yu Wan.


    After all, she could not be tough in the past, and if she were to be soft now, she might really give in. She would not easily believe Duan Chengxuan''s lies, and naturally, she would not allow his unreasonable thinking to enter her plans.


    When Gu Cheng returned, she was slightly lost in thought.


    "Maybe Duan Chengxuan really did it for Su Yuwan." Gu Cheng continued, "They seem to have discussed the matter of bringing Su Yuwan to the pills in the autumn."


    Gu Sheng found out through Gu Zixian.


    As for Gu Danyan, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Princess Erdan''s whereabouts shouldn''t be exposed like this. Perhaps Gu Cheng had indeed sent people to investigate, and Duan Chengxuan wanted Su Yuwan to confirm her identity.


    Gu Tinyan didn''t hide her panic at all. She stayed silent for a while, then lowered her head and said: "I knew everything he did was for Su Yuwan."


    "But I can help you. I know your identity." Gu Cheng raised his hand and held her hand, as if he truly treated Gu Liuyan as his own daughter: "Yun Shu isn''t here, I can prove your identity."


    Gu Danyan looked up at him and nodded seriously.


    However, the killing intent in her heart filled her chest. Perhaps there weren''t many people in this world that she could trust.


    Back then, Yun Wan had established the Wind Listening Pavilion for the sake of the Yun clan and for the sake of revenge, but it was wholeheartedly set up for her. Furthermore, Emperor Dan''s father was not a person who did not care about the big picture.


    He could only rely on himself.


    Compared to believing in one side, it was more difficult to protect oneself through checks and balances.


    "But I''m afraid my situation in Jiang Yan will be quite sad." Gu Danyan pulled his hand away and said, "If my lord wishes to reminisce about our old friendship, then it would be better for you to bring me to the palace to see the emperor, so that you can buy some time for my life."


    "That''s good, but I need your help." Gu Cheng sneered, "The Emperor was poisoned for a long time by Ai Yan. I want you to reveal this matter and force Ai Yan to take action."


    Gu Danyan slightly raised her brows: "Of course you can. Then you must also promise me, no matter how much Su Yu Wan and Duan Chengxuan provoke me in the future, you must confirm my identity, regardless of the price."


    "Talking business with an intelligent person is naturally worth a thousand taels of gold." Gu Cheng similarly retracted his hand.


    The two of them smiled at each other.


    Gu Cheng had originally thought that he understood Gu Liuyan, and he was even more aware that she couldn''t rub away the sand in her eyes. Even if it was in the future, it would be impossible for him to truly reunite with Duan Chengxuan, but he didn''t see that after he left, Gu Sheng had followed Lai Xuan into the courtyard.


    After sending Gu Cheng off, he came back to Gu Sheng and Lai Xuan.


    Gu Liuyan''s expression did not change. She couldn''t help but look at Ai Qi''s room. It was very quiet, but if one looked carefully, they would see that the person was sitting on a chair.


    Gu Sheng sat down and directly confessed, "Gu Zixian helped me pass the message. Those actions were merely father''s deceit of you, wanting to sow discord between you and Duan Chengxuan."


    Without including Gu Sheng into her plan, she pondered for a moment before speaking, "The reason you came this time was to expose your father. I remember that I don''t have any relationship with you. Hua Li even died in the prince''s mansion after I left."


    Lai Xuan stood at the side and listened quietly. She caught a glimpse of Gu Sheng frowning, but his tone remained calm. "I also know that you personally injured Su Yu Wan and that Yun Que isn''t dead. All of this is information that Chang Yiqin exchanged with Gu Zi Wu."


    "Are you threatening me?" Hearing the name of his mother, Gu Danyan''s expression immediately changed.


    "I know that your martial arts are amazing. These few mere guards outside are probably no match for you. I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for that servant next to you, he would have taught you all his killing moves." At this point, Gu Sheng relaxed his brows, a smile on his face. "The reason why I''m saying this is because I hope that you can do something for me?"


    Gu Danyan raised his hand, signalling for him to continue.


    "Father has long since gone insane for immortality. It would be better to find a better candidate to support this kind of person."


    As the sound of Gu Sheng''s voice faded, the countenance of Lai Xuan beside him didn''t change.


    At this moment, Gu Liuyan finally reacted. After circling around for a long time, Gu Sheng had been taken advantage of by Lai Xuan. Now that Lai Xuan was standing here, he wanted to tell her that the person Lai Xuan was loyal to was actually Gu Sheng.


    She had underestimated this person.


    "You have the same ambition as your father, but how can you be sure that I can help you?" Gu Danyan slightly loosened his grip and lazily leaned on the table to support his chin: "I''m just a girl, my title of princess is almost gone."


    "But now, of all the people that come and go from the three nations, you''re the only one who can escape unscathed."


    "A scheming power is good, but it is better than knowing a lot of things."


    Gu Sheng said softly. Gu Danyan smiled and tapped the table with his finger: "What if I don''t agree to help you?"


    "Father will soon know about the matter with Yun Que. You should know what kind of thing Father has done for Yun Que. You should also know that he will definitely not let her off easily." Gu Sheng''s eyes narrowed, as if he was certain that he would eat her up.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Gu Daiyan could only spread his arms and say, "I can help you, but you are of no value to me. I will observe for a few more days."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll immediately tell Father about the matter of Yun Qi?" Gu Sheng was getting anxious.


    "You telling it to me is merely putting me in danger. However, if you lose me, you''ll be at Gu Cheng''s mercy like a headless fly." Gu Danyan leisurely stood up, looking down at him from up high: "Without my help, you will no longer have any chance of turning the tables in the future. The family businesses that Gu Cheng has accumulated, in the end, are barriers that you won''t be able to cross."


    These words pierced Gu Sheng''s heart. As a result, the two of them had no choice but to part from each other.


    Everything Gu Liuyan said was right. He naturally couldn''t take the risk, but he couldn''t really control her either. He could only wait and see, or gain power before he could extract any information from her.


    Lai Xuan followed behind Gu Danyan and said, "You are not simple."


    "Same here." Gu Danyan pushed open the door and turned to look at him: "But you are different from them, as long as you don''t believe in the wrong person."


    The door closed again. Lai Xuan stood on the spot, still unable to understand what Gu Danyan was saying to him.


    When it was deep into the night, Gu Meiyan was sitting at the table. Unsurprisingly, she saw Ai Qi walking in from outside: "Do you have a way to send Ai Yan and my brothers and sisters to the Road to River Styx?"


    Gu Mingyan smirked, "I''m naturally unable to do it, but Gu Cheng is able to do it." However, if they die in the future, you will have no one to rely on. Before that, shouldn''t you find a backer? "


    "I think Lai Xuan is a good choice." Ai Qi walked over to her with a serious expression on his face.


    Previously, she hadn''t placed Gu Danyan in her eyes, but now that she had heard her conversation with Gu Cheng, she had wavered.


    Even Gu Cheng had hoped to get her help. Perhaps she could really help him.


    Hearing her answer, Gu Danyan smiled gently: "You are a person who knows how to grasp opportunities."


    "Happy cooperation." Gu Daiyan stretched out his hand towards her.

 C507

    Gu Cheng had always handled matters well, but after a few days, he had already made preparations to enter the palace.


    The Emperor, who had never seen him before, even decided to make a grand show of inviting all of the officials to the palace. It seemed that Duan Chengxuan at the border trial didn''t make a move, while Gu Cheng was worried about his movements, even suspecting that his plans had been seen through by others, and was extremely busy every day.


    Lai Xuan and Ai Qi no longer spoke to her, but Geng Sheng came to her from time to time to teach her how to play chess.


    It was just that she was good at scheming, but knew nothing about chess.


    Today, she was going to enter the palace, and play chess with Gu Sheng while waiting. Unsurprisingly, she lost to Gu Sheng without a single piece left. She was not angry, and only looked at the chessboard strangely, "Why can''t I enter? Let alone win, I don''t even know the rules yet."


    "Naturally." Gu Sheng could not wrap his head around this matter. Seeing that Gu Pingyan seemed to want another round, he glanced at the sky and said in a low voice, "We are entering the palace today. Are you prepared?"


    "No need to prepare, just do as you like." Gu Daiyan had no choice but to stop and allow the maidservants to put away the chess pieces.


    "Do you really think you won''t do anything?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Gu Danyan raised his eyes to look at him, but the latter shut his mouth and didn''t say anything. Gu Danyan waved his sleeves and walked out, preparing to enter the palace.


    Every day, Lai Xuan would tell Gu Sheng about Gu Danyan''s movements, but other than reading books, she also played chess. She didn''t have much sleep, but she liked to look at the grass in a daze and instead preferred to sit on the steps rather than on a stool.


    The more he thought about it, the more he was unable to see through Gu Pingyan''s preferences. At most, he knew that she liked to eat some pastries and didn''t like bitter things, but she had a soft spot for bitter and bitter herbs.


    His identity was not enough for him to enter the palace, so he could only wait and see.


    As for Gu Cheng, he personally brought Gu Mingyan into the palace. The two of them sat quietly within the carriage, all the way until they took their seats at the banquet table. Everything was going according to plan.


    Such a lonely princess who came alone only made people feel more and more suspicious.


    The emperor was naturally observing her, but he didn''t expect that Gu Daiyan would look at the emperor after tasting the wine. He frowned and asked, "Has the emperor been sleeping restlessly recently? Is he in low spirits?"


    "What, the princess also knows medicine?"


    "Master." Gu Danyan did not even blush when he said this. He leisurely stood up and said, "If the Emperor does not mind, I can examine the pulse of the Emperor."


    The Emperor laughed. He actually agreed, wanting to see whether this princess was boasting shamelessly or not.


    Gu Danyan then walked up to him to check his pulse, but ignored the looks of others. After checking his pulse, he raised his head and said, "Your majesty, it''s time to reward me."


    Before the ministers could say anything, Gu Danyan had already raised his chin and said in a clear voice: "The Emperor was poisoned for two years. Half a year ago, there seemed to be a chronic poison added in, which should only make the Emperor feel weak and unwell, but when the two poisons are mixed together, this disease will come out."


    At this time, Gu Danyan had continued to raise his voice. He stood up and swept his gaze across the ministers in front of him, "Not only that, this poison is not tricky, even ordinary doctors would be able to detect it. Why do the royal doctors not know about this?"


    When he finished, curses sounded out one after another. One of them even stood up and pointed at Gu Daiyan''s nose and said: "Bullsh * t!" "You''re just a fake princess, and now you want to slander everyone for their meritorious service ¡­"


    "As the princess of a country, even if I were to slander you, so what?" Gu Danyan raised his chin slightly, making the officials turn red with anger, but they could not fight back.


    At this moment, the emperor''s face was also pale as he scolded the people from the Grand Hospital to come over.


    Gu Cheng persuaded Gu Danyan amidst the chaos and reprimanded him in a low voice, "I only wanted you to speak of this matter. How did you create such a commotion?"


    "I am this unruly. As long as I am weak, I will be expelled." Gu Liuyan also responded in a low voice, but on the surface, she shook off Gu Cheng''s hand: "What I said was the truth. Lord can''t tell me to say something that doesn''t exist. If you don''t believe it, just pull a random gangster from the outside and we''ll know."


    Gu Cheng felt rather awkward. Everyone felt that this princess truly did not know her place, and some people''s expressions even changed.


    Gu Cheng himself also felt it was strange. Why were there two types of poison?


    At this moment, the news of the Imperial Physician of the Imperial Hospital committing suicide arrived. At this moment, only two Imperial Physicians came over and told the truth, "There seems to be someone in the Imperial Hospital buying out the two Imperial Physicians specially for the emperor. We didn''t dare speak carelessly before finding evidence, we only thought that they wanted to serve the emperor and earn some silver coins, so we didn''t say it."


    The emperor was infuriated and immediately demoted the family of the suicidal imperial physician to a servant.


    The banquet immediately quieted down. Just as the emperor was about to continue pursuing the matter, a few officials stood up and said, "This person is not Princess Eldan. The emperor can bestow rewards to her directly, so she shouldn''t be treated as a guest.


    Ridiculous.


    Gu Danyan laughed coldly as he heard those people finish their words.


    It was as if he wanted to directly push the matter of the poison to her, or perhaps it could be said that she was actually brought here by a powerful official, and the current Princess of Navy Tide was the real deal.


    His every word and action not only wanted to drag down her identity, but also wanted to pull Gu Cheng down into the water.


    Gu Cheng remained calm on the surface, as if he was trying to think of a way to deal with the situation.


    Gu Liuyan had her own plans. It was only when the last person finished speaking that she saw the official with the same face as Ai Yan, and knowing that he was the official the Ai family had left in the capital, she lifted her dress slightly and walked in front of him: "You said that Princess Cang Lan is the real princess, and I am just an adopted daughter? And you''re still saying which lord invited you in to beguile the masses? "


    "If that wasn''t the case, how could you have come to my Jiang Yan negotiations without a servant and without any sincerity at all?"


    When the man finished speaking, he felt a burning pain on his left and right cheeks.


    Gu Danyan slapped him twice without any change in his expression, and he didn''t forget to wave his hand gently: "Even my father wouldn''t dare to speak to me like that."


    "You!" The person covered his face and slammed the table as he stood up.


    "I''m even more curious about your rudeness. You don''t care about the matter of Emperor Yu''s poison, but you''ve been holding on to my identity the entire time. Could it be that you''ve sent someone to poison me in an attempt to usurp my position?" Gu Liuyan looked at him coldly.


    Such disrespectful words once again silenced everyone.


    Even the official surnamed Ai did not dare to speak. He saw that Gu Danyan had already bowed to the Emperor, "If Your Majesty does not believe in my identity, you only need to send people to go to Er Dan. But if Your majesty really poisoned me and used my identity as an excuse to change the topic, does that mean you do not want Jiang Yan to receive my Er Dan''s help?"


    Gu Cheng held the cup with a smile on his face.


    Gu Mingyan''s every move was indeed like that of an arrogant and despotic woman.


    These words were very reasonable, and he was the one who ordered it.

 C508

    "Your majesty, your highness the princess is an honored guest of my Jiang Yan. Lord Ai''s rude words are truly detrimental to the style of our country." Gu Cheng stood up at the right moment to pay his respects, "I hope that Your Majesty will investigate everything regarding the poison and not let anyone cover your eyes."


    With that, Gu Cheng glanced at the Officer surnamed Ai with even more interest.


    With just a glance, he had already pushed the matter of the poison to the Ai family.


    General Ai Yan was the pillar of support for Jiang Yan. Since the beginning of her career, his achievements had already shaken the world. And since Prince Jiang Yan hadn''t even established the crown prince, it was almost impossible for him to poison the emperor in such a hasty manner.


    Furthermore, Gu Cheng had not fully returned two years ago. If that was the case, then this villain would have long been made clear to everyone.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Mingyan saw that Officer Ai was about to speak again, but she only sneered: "This Master Gu seems to suspect you."


    The officer surnamed Ai frowned slightly as he was stared at by Gu Liuyan.


    "However, your majesty, please be careful. There are many court officials in the imperial court who would call for the arrest of a thief more than a dog biting a dog." Gu Danyan respectfully spoke to the Emperor: "Compared to finding out who poisoned him, if it''s not the case, then please think carefully about how we should resolve this mess and stabilize ourselves."


    With that said, all the smart people present naturally no longer doubted her identity.


    Although Gu Cheng was shocked, he knew in his heart that Gu Danyan''s words were extremely accurate.


    The meaning of his words was that he wanted to use this matter to rope in the cooperation between the Emperor and Erdan. Rather than believing in his own minister, he might as well believe in the power in his hands.


    He was truly standing in front of Princess Eldan.


    "What Your Highness said doesn''t make sense." Gu Cheng quickly turned around and bowed respectfully.


    "Besides, I know one thing." Gu Danyan lightly smiled and looked at Gu Cheng, "Isn''t the consort of the Crown Prince, Su Yuwan, the illegitimate daughter of Lord Gu? I''ve come here this time to seek justice for myself, and I hope that your majesty can make the decision. "


    The flower pear is dead, what does Su Yuwan have to do with the flower pear?


    Gu Cheng was slightly stunned, but the emperor had already believed in this bold princess with just a few words. With regards to the time Gu Cheng had spent in Navy Tide, he naturally had his suspicions, but now he could only firmly hold on to the armrest with his eyes narrowed, "There''s actually such a thing?"


    "Of course." Gu Danyan''s eyes were shining as she looked at the emperor: "Although I dare not say that this Lord Gu is rebellious, but that Su Yu Wan is indeed a threat to my position. If the emperor and Lord Gu can help me reverse my status, then we can cooperate better in the future."


    At this point, the several ministers could no longer see the situation clearly.


    Initially, this princess had spoken up for Gu Cheng. But now, she had reversed the situation and directly targeted the emperor, offending both Gu Cheng and the Ai family from the very start. It was truly baffling.


    Gu Cheng also didn''t understand Gu Danyan''s words, but now that the Emperor believed in Gu Liuyan, he could only ponder for a moment before saying in a low voice, "If what Your Highness said is correct, then Su Yuwan is my daughter Hua Li. Back then, I had left her at the Jing King Manor to investigate the military situation.


    "So it seems that your youngest daughter is trying to go back on her word and wants to win over Er Dan for her husband, Duan Chengxuan." Gu Liuyan went down at the same time.


    "Of course I don''t know, but at Navy Tide that year, I could vouch for Your Highness'' identity." Gu Cheng hurriedly said.


    As he said this, Gu Liuyan''s goal had been achieved.


    In any case, at the very least, Gu Cheng had voluntarily carried the blame for Su Yuwan.


    She then looked at the official surnamed Ai beside her. "Your majesty, this person is purposefully making things difficult for the others. He even spoke rudely to this princess. I wonder if Your Majesty can uphold justice for me?"


    "Naturally." The emperor waved his hand and looked at him coldly. "Demoted to a commoner as a commoner, 40 beatings. Are you satisfied with the princess'' performance? "


    "Of course I''m satisfied, but now that Su Yu Wan wants to borrow my identity to take over the throne, she actually wants to rope Navy Tide in. Just in case, and while I still have some strength left, she is willing to send a thousand war horses over to the Emperor to express her feelings." Gu Danyan bowed in respect, as he exuded an imposing aura.


    The corners of the emperor''s mouth curled up slightly as he agreed.


    The banquet this time around was filled with fear and trepidation. When it was over, Gu Danyan was still sent back into the courtyard by Gu Cheng. Only then did Gu Cheng''s heart drop back to his stomach, "Why is the matter with Su Yuwan related to me?"


    "I already have a grudge with Su Yu Wan, and now that she wants my position, I naturally can''t do it. I''ll call her your unfilial daughter to prove my identity, and secondly, prove that I don''t have any rights, and thirdly ¡­ I''ll need you to torture her for me in the future. "


    Gu Danyan was smiling, but his tone was stern.


    "Do you know which antidote to use?" Gu Cheng rubbed his forehead, feeling that Gu Liuyan was just settling some personal matters on official matters.


    Gu Ming wrote down the prescription. "But more or less, if you really want to cure the poison, you''ll need some modifications from the imperial physicians."


    "That''s good." Gu Cheng kept the prescription, finally feeling at ease.


    No matter what, this battle had given the Emperor a wake-up call. Furthermore, as long as he thought about it carefully, this poison definitely wasn''t from Gu Cheng. The Emperor would only suspect that it was Ai Yan, while Gu Cheng, who still had a daughter in Navy Tide, wouldn''t completely believe him.


    Everything was fine.


    When she got out of the carriage and returned to the mansion, she said, "I will only give Lai Xuan those thousand war horses. Furthermore, I will need to go back myself. Otherwise, they will not let me go."


    "You sure have faith in Lai Xuan." Gu Cheng found it strange.


    "He was born a slave, he wouldn''t bring these warhorses to oppress the slaves." Gu Danyan said softly and walked straight to his yard.


    Gu Cheng watched his from afar, saying in a low voice, "A woman''s benevolence ¡­ he''s still a woman''s woman after all."


    However, when the door was closed, the pity in Gu Danyan''s eyes disappeared without a trace, leaving only coldness. He could not help but rub his temples gently: "I really always do the most annoying thing."


    "It''s just a banquet."


    "Indeed, it''s only a banquet." Gu Danyan smiled coldly and passed the antidote to her as she passed by: "Take good care of Mu Qing, I still need him as my witness in the future."


    Ai Qi strangely swallowed the antidote. He felt his whole body relax, but a chill crept up his spine. "This woman is really scary."


    Gu Liuyan didn''t know anything about their evaluation, he just carefully counted the days.


    What she feared the most was that Duan Chengxuan would really lead people to attack, and every word of what happened today had a purpose. Those thousand war horses might be able to turn the tables on Lai Xuan in the future, and they might also be able to be used by Gu Sheng.


    In the end, she wasn''t sure if Duan Chengxuan would really send out troops for a woman.


    Gu Liuyan felt a splitting headache coming on. It had been a long time since he had applied medicine on his legs, and he had come all the way here, but now he felt even worse.


    How long would such days of suspicion last?

 C509

    Gu Mingyan had originally planned to stay for another two days before leaving. On the morning of the next day, after finally falling asleep, she heard the door open. She immediately opened her eyes from her shallow sleep, threw on her clothes and hurried out.


    When she saw the soldiers standing at the entrance of the city, Lai Xuan was already standing at the forefront, fully dressed. "Prince Lai Dan wishes for you to return."


    As she spoke, she handed over a letter to her.


    Gu Ming glanced at the tobacco plant, and his words were filled with worry and blame.


    Thinking about it, it couldn''t possibly be something written by Qu Hao, it should be because Yun Dian was anxious about it, so he calmly nodded, changed his clothes and left with Lai Xuan.


    It was likely that the letter had arrived a few days ago. The Emperor was waiting for her to arrive before he decided to let her leave just like that.


    It was likely that this was also due to the fact that the thousand war horses were quite strong for Jiang Yan. Although it would arouse displeasure if she handed all of this over to Lai Xuan, the emperor would similarly choose to weaken the Ai family by helping Lai Xuan ascend the throne, using this as a counterbalance.


    Gu Liuyan had only guessed half of it, with the other half needing to be dealt with by Gu Cheng.


    Along the way, he was escorted by Lai Xuan himself, while Ai Qi obediently stayed by Lai Xuan''s side. He didn''t forget to return to see Mu Qing.


    It was another bumpy trip. Gu Tinyan felt that he had a headache more and more frequently these days.


    However, no matter how much he tried to find the cause of the disease, it was because he had too little sleep and had to worry about too many things.


    After being escorted back to the Erdan territory, Qu Hao''s army brought her to a city that he had never been to before.


    The atmosphere here seemed to be more lively. Gu Pingyan was sent to the mansion, but he did not see anyone around him, so he had to sleep in his room early.


    When Yun Dian and Qu Li came in, the ghost outside the door made a silencing gesture, "She went to sleep."


    Qu Li was extremely dissatisfied with his daughter, and wanted to teach her a lesson. Yun Qi, who was standing beside her, pushed her away and whispered, "Yan''Er rarely gets a good night''s sleep, don''t disturb her."


    Ghosts and Qu Li both looked at her.


    Where had the irritable lady, who had solemnly vowed to teach her daughter a lesson last night, gone to?


    Yun Dian unceremoniously waved his hand. He lightly pushed open the door and entered, sitting on the edge of the bed and waiting for her to wake up.


    Gui Li quickly retreated. Seeing Qu Li''s worried expression, he couldn''t help but ask, "Your Majesty, are you worried about Madam''s matters, or about Yan''Er?"


    "Both." Qu Li sighed. "Both mother and daughter are worrying about this, but what should we do?"


    "If Yan''Er woke up and knew that you cut Duan Chengxuan up, I''m afraid that I don''t know how he would treat you." He splashed cold water on the table.


    Qu Li glared angrily at the ghost, but the ghost quickly ran away, not intending to join in on other people''s business.


    Gu Moyan slowly woke up. After an hour and a half, the only thing she could see was the outline of the bed.


    He only smelled that light and elegant fragrance and knew that it was Yun Dian. He only raised his hazy hand and placed it on Yun Dian''s leg. He rubbed it against the corner of her clothes. "Mother."


    When he heard this slightly nasal voice of his mother, the depression in Yun Wan''s heart disappeared without a trace. Even the remaining anger was greatly reduced. He only rubbed his soft hair. "With mother here, you actually went to sleep in broad daylight."


    "I knew this place was safe, so I wanted to sleep." Gu Liuyan closed his eyes again. It was a rare moment of comfort.


    "I only slept for two hours." Yun Xiao saw the dark green glint in her eyes and frowned slightly. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep well in Jiang Yan''s day."


    "I can''t sleep anywhere, but it''s safer here." Gu Danyan chuckled and held onto his mother''s fingertips like a child: "Only mother never schemed against me."


    "But you schemed against many people, and yet you never schemed against your mother, much less told her." As he spoke till here, Yun Que became a little more angry and lightly patted her shoulder. "Every time you do something, you are this reckless. You ignore your own life and can only make mother worry for nothing.


    After being slapped like this, Gu Danyan became a bit more clear-headed: "I thought my mother and His Majesty still had a lot of important things to say, so I didn''t want to make things difficult for my mother. Furthermore, in detail, I even used my biological father.


    These words were clearly a question, but Gu Danyan was smiling. He was sure that his mother wouldn''t hate him.


    The truth was indeed like this, Yun Wan was just helpless as she said, "I can only use the word ''honest'' to describe it. However, in this world, there is no way I can survive without a weapon when I am born. I can only use my parents to grow up, and in the future, I will need to bring my children to their deaths."


    "Since that''s the case, daughter is relieved." Gu Danyan smiled as she crawled up from the bed and leaned on Yun Tong''s shoulder, "It has been a long time since I last saw mother. Mother is much better with her by His Majesty''s side. Have the excuses from back then been solved?"


    "You still haven''t told me about the matter between you and Duan Chengxuan, but you''re actually asking about the affairs of the Lord." Yun Que glared at her, lightly patted her head, and angrily said: "I see that Duan Cheng Xuan is like Qu Li, domineering and overbearing, and still doesn''t know how to repent. How could you be together with him?"


    "Is he similar to the Emperor?" Gu Danyan held his forehead in confusion. After thinking about it carefully, they indeed had some similarities. At this moment, he laughed: "I haven''t been with him yet, I''m just trying to solve this disaster together. Mother, don''t worry."


    Having received the consent of her daughter, Yun Wan relaxed. Before she could speak, the door was pushed open again.


    Qu Li walked in quickly and saw the mother and daughter pair leaning against the bed. His heart that had been tightly clenched for many years also calmed down. He finally understood why Yun Que could not speak any harsh words to his daughter and hurriedly walked up, but he was stopped by Yun Qu, "What are you doing here?"


    "Naturally, I''m here to visit Yan''Er." Qu Li instead spoke softly and softly to Yun Mu, feeling his daughter''s innocence after seeing her again. He only felt a surge of anger. "You went to Jiang Yan by yourself and only made your mother worry for you. Don''t do this again in the future."


    Gu Liuyan only stealthily glanced at Yun Ling, and then lightly tugged on the fabric on her back as if she was asking a question.


    "It''s not your turn to say anything. You haven''t done your duty as a father all these years, yet now you''re criticizing your daughter, or are you saying that you''re only satisfied if you want to tie your daughter to your side the way you did in the past?"


    Initially, Gu Danyan thought that it was because of the old story, she got up and wanted to stop him, but Qu Li rubbed his head and replied, "How could I dare? It was just that you said last night that you wanted to teach Yan''Er a lesson ¡­"


    "I was just casually saying that. I think it''s because you want to teach Yan''Er a lesson."


    When the two of them met, it was as if they had a falling out. Only when Yun Qu saw Qu Li, did he continue to act so aggressively. Qu Li, who was usually so domineering, had no choice but to nod his head repeatedly in agreement.


    Only after the two of them had finished arguing did they realize that their daughter had disappeared from the bed. Yun Wan immediately glared at her. "It''s all your fault. Since when did you start making noise? Why are you making a ruckus now?"


    "My fault, my fault." Qu Li quickly comforted his son, thinking that this was an unexpected calamity.

 C510

    "Do they usually bicker like this?"


    Gu Danyan had already changed his clothes. It was rare that he didn''t need to wear heavy clothes, only a long, watery green gown. His hair didn''t need to be tied up high, and he could only be tied behind his head with a cloth belt.


    She was carrying a variety of pastries in her arms. Qu Hao silently wiped the long knife in his hand and said in a low voice, "You should hide here. If uncle finds you later, you will have Aunt Yun backing you up, and I will be scolded."


    "You are the crown prince, how can you be scolded?" Gu Danyan was amused by him.


    Qu Hao felt a headache coming on. "Of course I will. How could I have such an elder sister like you ¡­"


    "Anyone who sees me would say so." Gu Liuyan only lightly smiled. He had heard quite a few words from Qi Lin and Duan Chengyu, and now he was somewhat nostalgic.


    "Let''s not talk about this, since you''re awake, it''s time for you to go to the other courtyard and see Duan Chengxuan." Qu Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "The war is imminent, but my uncle didn''t care about the injury. He had been lying in bed for two days, and even though he hadn''t recovered, he started writing. Even after several cuts, he still hadn''t recovered."


    "Then he injured His Majesty?" Gu Daiyan asked.


    "Now, I feel somewhat sorry for that King Jing." Qu Hao sighed again, "You can see that my uncle is not feeling well at all. He only comes to Aunt Yun to complain to her. He is rejected two or three times a day before he goes to bed smiling. It''s amazing how well he is."


    Gu Danyan was embarrassed by this and wanted to say a few more words.


    When he saw Qu Li quickly walking over with Yun Dian, Qu Hao turned his head and was about to remind him when he saw a wooden bucket swaying gently against the wall.


    "You sure run fast!" Qu Hao''s eyes were wide open, he had no choice but to pretend that nothing had happened. When Yun Qi asked, he said in a low voice, "She went to see the King. She just went over the wall."


    "This Yan''Er ¡­"


    "Do you think that your daughter is as heartless as you? If you didn''t hurt her and treat her viciously, she wouldn''t have avoided my mother." Yun Wan continued to glare at him.


    Qu Li remained silent as he nodded his head. He didn''t dare to disobey. He covered his eyes, unwilling to admit that Qu Hao was his fiendish uncle.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, was very familiar with the route to the yard. When he came in, Chengshan did not stop him.


    In this city, he naturally didn''t dare be known by anyone and would only send people to surround and guard him. Duan Chengxuan didn''t dare to delay either, as his figure was fickle, and his face was only a bit pale.


    He raised his head as soon as he stepped through the doorway.


    "When you return, you are not allowed to leave. Otherwise, if I imprison you again, you will only see me in the dark."


    Duan Chengxuan put down the book in his hands and threatened with a cold voice, his eyes filled with rage.


    "Even mother never threatens me, how dare you, who owes me so much, threaten me." Gu Danyan walked in step by step and sat by his side. Her arms touched and she said gently, "If you imprison me again, I will no longer have any love for you in the future."


    "Losing love is still better than losing your life." Duan Chengxuan turned to look at her. "Don''t think that I''ll really be eaten alive."


    "Don''t be so haughty. Don''t forget that you said you will obey me no matter what."


    "Naturally, this is your prerequisite for not harming yourself." Duan Chengxuan grabbed her hand. Seeing that she wasn''t even dressed, he only raised his hand to help her tidy up before turning his head. "I still have some documents to read, go accompany my parents."


    Duan Chengxuan took the wrong medicine?


    The two maidservants at the door hurriedly turned their heads back, but they did not dare look. Duan Chengxuan was slightly stunned, but Gu Danyan had already roughly peeled off his shirt, and with a glance, he could see layers upon layers of thin clothes within, causing him to have blood seeping out from two places.


    "You''re amazing. You''re heavily injured, yet you still dare to correct this document?"


    Gu Danyan intentionally gave the wound a light pat, causing Duan Chengxuan to immediately grit his teeth and look at him in pain.


    "Don''t you know it hurts?" Gu Danyan sneered and leisurely stood up: "Since this was injured by my biological father, I''ll consider it as you returning it to me."


    Seeing that this person was about to leave, Duan Chengxuan hurriedly pulled him back. "Back then, when you were recuperating in the prince''s mansion, was it also this painful day and night?"


    "That''s not the case." Gu Danyan turned around and said in a low voice: "This is just a flesh injury, it can''t hurt your internal organs and bones. But when it comes to rainy winter, my heart will ache even more and the meridians above my collarbone will be damaged."


    "Your every move back then was engraved in my remaining years."


    Although Gu Danyan''s words were calm, Duan Chengxuan didn''t feel that these superficial wounds were unbearable.


    "That is what I deserve." Duan Chengxuan didn''t let go and only pulled his to his side with all his might and pulled his into his embrace. He looked carefully at the dark green in her eyes and said, "This Night Dream Nightmare is a gift from me as well, right?"


    "If you know, you should apologize first." Gu Daiyan didn''t resist and just looked at him stubbornly.


    "I''m sorry."


    Her voice was soft, but it was filled with guilt. Even her injured arm was tightened.


    On the contrary, it caused Gu Danyan to feel uncomfortable. He lightly pressed his shoulder that was not hurt: "I don''t like to see people with wounds open. I''ll get someone to change the medicine for you."


    "Why didn''t you come yourself?" Duan Chengxuan continued to hold his opponent in his arms as he raised up his hand to pick up the document. "Moreover, I have so many documents, so I can''t spare any time."


    "I have a headache. Do you think I don''t care if you live or die?" Gu Danyan rolled his eyes.


    "You should remember our one month agreement. In a few more days, it will be one month. Are you done?" Duan Chengxuan asked her while reading the document, but he didn''t care if she sat beside him, as he would be able to clearly see the contents of the document.


    Gu Liuyan didn''t want to bother with this person''s childish actions of showing his loyalty.


    "It wasn''t resolved, but I promised Jiang Yan a thousand war horses that the land of Navy Tide would be fertile ¡­"


    "It''s not impossible for me to help you, but I can''t help but agree." As he spoke up to here, Duan Chengxuan only raised his head and looked at the person that entered. He hurriedly straightened his clothes and stood up. "Uncle."


    Qu Li didn''t care that Duan Chengxuan called him uncle. However, when he saw that Duan Chengxuan''s clothes were disheveled, Gu Daiyan''s clothes were still intact, and the two of them were so close to each other. If it wasn''t for Yun San beside him, he would have scolded Gu Danyan.


    Seeing this, Yun Qi also felt a headache, but Qu Li had already injured someone. The other party had concealed the matter from the Duke of Jing, which could be considered a small punishment. As soon as she entered the door, she heard Gu Pingyan talk about a thousand war horses and also helplessly said: "How could you agree?"


    "It''s only for Lai Xuan''s sake. She might be able to use these thousand war horses to turn the tide, and make these thousand war horses become the blade of the battle." Gu Danyan also quickly stood up and glanced at Qu Li: "I''m betting on these thousand horses. If we win, those slaves can be used by us, but if we lose, that''s only the crime of Princess Er Dan. Everyone knows that Su Yuwan is the current Princess Er Dan."


    "Not only must you treat her as your enemy, you must also use her as your scapegoat." Duan Cheng Xuan finally understood her chain of actions.

 C511

    "If I lose the bet, she will be the scapegoat, but if I win the bet, I won''t let her die so easily."


    It wasn''t painful but was rather itchy, as if she liked to see Duan Chengxuan suffer from the pain. She only continued, "No matter how you put it, if you obediently accept the punishment, you will still need to torture her to the point where she''s ugly. Bring her to your Master''s wife''s tombstone to repent and atone for his sins."


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t even know if his heart was sweet or bitter.


    The two of them spoke as if they were the only ones in each other''s eyes, and it was even harder for Yun Qu to understand his daughter''s feelings. Even Qu Li was curious about the relationship between the two of them, and from the looks of it, there didn''t seem to be any dissension between their daughter and Duan Cheng Xuan.


    After clearing his throat a few times, he called his daughter back to wake up. Yun Wan walked forward and pulled her apart a little, "In broad daylight, you actually even tore off a man''s clothes, but you didn''t blush at all."


    "As a physician, I''ll just take a look at your injuries." Gu Yue Yan stood obediently beside Yun Qi. Qu Li''s face was dark as she said helplessly: "Your Majesty, I have indeed seen the bodies of many men and women. As a doctor, these are nothing."


    Qu Li felt his head ache even more, while Yun Qi wished that he could cover his daughter''s open mouth.


    "You can''t talk about this in front of your parents." At this moment, Duan Chengxuan was also looking at her seriously as he tidied up his clothes.


    Gu Liuyan could only shut her mouth. She really didn''t know what to do with her elders.


    He sat down and told her everything that had happened to him in Jiang Yan. In the end, he even asked, "Why did you come here?"


    "For the peace treaty, and even more so for you." "When you faked your death to leave, you could be considered deceiving the Emperor, but your status is different now. If possible, Royal Brother only hopes that I can bring you back to the Palace."


    "To be honest, you have changed too much. I thought that you were treating me well for Su Yuwan." Gu Liuyan finally said what he was thinking.


    Cracks had already appeared on the cup in Qu Li''s hands as he stared coldly at Duan Cheng Xuan.


    The latter was initially stunned for a moment before her pale colorless lips curled up into a faint smile.


    "So you''re still suspicious of me."


    However, when we meet again, you are deeply in love. In addition, after so many years had passed, even if Su Yu Wan is not sick, she has to pretend to be sick.


    Gu Daiyan poured a cup of tea for himself and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Being suspected of such a feat, Duan Chengxuan remained unmoved. "That makes sense."


    Only then did Gu Liuyan nod his head, while Yun Xiao became even more confused. Luckily, the ghosts outside the door could no longer listen, and could only quietly explain.


    "Since the two of them met, they have always been this way. Madam, there is no need to worry."


    This caused her to worry even more.


    "Yan''Er." Yun Dian could only lightly open his mouth and wave his hand at her. "What exactly is the relationship between you and Duan Chengxuan like?"


    "I''ve fallen for him, but I''m not willing to believe him. Moreover, before the Third Prince ascends the throne, I definitely won''t help him recruit military merits, and I don''t believe that he will really give up the throne for me."


    His every word and sentence was not faked, but from the bottom of his heart.


    Qu Li still wanted to say that such a man wasn''t the best candidate, but Duan Chengxuan followed up, "Aunt, I''ve treated her the same way. Although she hasn''t interacted much with the Third Prince, she''s still the Third Prince''s person after all. Even if Prince Zong Ping suggests something, she doesn''t believe me now, but her heart will be hers from now on."


    "If that''s the case, then we should keep to ourselves. Mother, there is no need to worry."


    Gu Liuyan leaned on Yun Wan''s shoulder ingratiatingly as she hugged her arm, "Mother, it''s best if you settle the matter between yourself and His Majesty. Your daughter will handle her own matters."


    Now that the conversation had come to this point, even if Yun Que worried about it, it would be useless.


    He could only sigh lightly and instruct her not to do anything bad to Duan Chengxuan when the situation was extremely tense. Only then did he leave with Qu Li and the ghost, leaving the study to the two of them.


    Duan Chengxuan intended to give up his seat, so Gu Liuyan walked over to take a seat as well. She looked at the words written on the document, but after a while she became slightly lost in thought: "Sixth Prince, you recovered so quickly. What exactly does the Emperor want to do?"


    "Forced the third prince to conceal his true power." After Duan Chengxuan finished reading the documents in his hand, he handed one of the books over to Gu Daiyan. "The Third Prince will be bringing troops in a short while to pressure Jiang Yan. Are these also what you''ve prepared?"


    "Just left a note to remind you." Gu Mingyan embarrassedly coughed lightly, "If he were to become king in the future, she wouldn''t need outstanding battle merits. But now that there''s a new Sixth Prince, she shouldn''t just sit there and wait for death."


    "You don''t believe that the Sixth Prince is uninterested in the throne?" Duan Chengxuan smiled lightly, then stealthily moved his hand behind Gu Danyan''s back to pull her into his embrace. "I thought you liked her and trusted him even more."


    Gu Liuyan did not resist his intimacy, she only put down the book in her hands, "I know what the private and public alike are. On that day, I did not really like him, but in that situation, only he was willing to give me a promise. How can I not be happy?"


    Duan Chengxuan''s actions froze, and he didn''t speak anymore.


    The old story was just like a whip that repeatedly flailed around their wounds.


    He waited until the sun set before he left. Cheng Shan hurriedly called for a doctor to bandage his wound, but he was reprimanded, "Since this is a punishment, there is no need for these."


    In the past, how could Gu Danyan''s slim body withstand such a cold?


    As night fell, Gu Pingyan finished his shower. Yun Xiao then brought some soup, medicine, and pastries to recuperate himself as he softly said: "Don''t push yourself too much. All of the Yun clan''s people are coming over these few days, it would be inconvenient for me to step in ¡­"


    "I''ll stay for a few more days. I won''t need to go next time when I make a trip to Jiang Yan." Gu Danyan wiped his long, wet hair and sat next to Yun Qi. He held his mother''s cold hand and said, "I will take good care of Madam Yun. Mother can rest assured."


    Only now did Yun Xiao relax. If too many people found out that Yun Wan was still alive, for the sake of that immortal medicinal formula, who knows how many more tricks they would have to pull.


    Unexpectedly, he was relieved. Only then did Yun Dian leave, not noticing that Gu Danyan''s fingertips were still trembling.


    Carefully suppressing the trembling of her hands, her forehead was not wet with sweat. She looked at the soup in front of her, and in the end, she did not drink it. She only took a few pills, and her heart rate returned to its normal rate.


    His body was becoming more and more unable to withstand the torment.


    Now that she lacked the resources, she didn''t know if it was because her chest had been injured before, but the poison gradually seeped into her bone marrow, causing her to have a headache. Sometimes, she would wake up with a sharp pain in her chest.


    He fell asleep in pain.


    In the dead of night, a figure quietly fell from the wall.

 C512

    Duan Chengxuan walked up to the door, but had yet to open it.


    "It''s here again ¡­" Gu Danyan''s soft voice came from the room, it even sounded like she was crying.


    Standing stiffly outside the door, Duan Chengxuan held his breath and focused. He only quietly listened to the movements within, completely concealing himself within the shadows.


    Gu Daiyan was awakened by the pain, and the pain in his chest was unbearable as if someone had stabbed him with a wooden spike.


    This was not the first time, but she could not find the crux of the problem. The only way was for her to constantly search for the pharmacology, treating it as if she was here to save herself. She just casually let her hair down, opened the window, lit the candle, and continued to flip through the medicine books.


    The cold sweat on her face and the movement of her hands covering her chest from time to time were clearly seen by Duan Chengxuan.


    He waited until Gu Danyan had finally calmed down before he lightly knocked on the door and looked at her through the window.


    Gu Danyan was shocked by the wind and his fingers that were slightly red from the wind tightened. Only after clearly seeing Duan Chengxuan did he say, "It''s late in the night, you should go back and sleep."


    "Does Auntie know about your condition?" Duan Chengxuan gave up on the door and directly walked to her window. His gaze descended onto her chest. "Is it an old injury?"


    "I''m not sure. Perhaps the old wounds from that year had not fully healed and I did not sense the poison from the iron bell. Now, the poison has come back."


    Gu Liuyan said it calmly.


    However, Duan Chengxuan did not expect that back then, Tie Lingdang''s poison. If it wasn''t for him pressing the sword to his heart, then there would be no place for this poison to enter.


    After being silent for a long time, Duan Chengxuan laughed without a care. "My wound hurts."


    Gu Liuyan looked up: "Doctors are everywhere."


    "I don''t like to be touched."


    Duan Chengxuan spoke seriously, and Gu Pingyan was also slightly agitated. He could only agree and have someone enter.


    He pulled away the layers of bloody cloth one by one, revealing the deep wounds in them to be extremely savage.


    When he found out that this person had actually split open the wound without changing the medicine, Gu Daiyan immediately became angry. He used a pair of scissors to remove the fine cloth. He first took some clean water to clean him up, then he started to apply the medicine.


    Gu Danyan had always been careful and gentle with his patients, and he had always been the same with Duan Cheng Xuan.


    Until the wounds on his body were rewrapped, the slightly pungent smell of the medicine caused Duan Cheng Xuan to be unable to stop himself from rubbing the tip of his nose.


    He raised his hand to stop her movements. "It''s getting late. It''s time to sleep."


    "Just a short while ago, it was enough." Gu Liuyan had managed to get away from the attack, but her wrist was tightly gripped by someone. That person had already picked her up from the wooden chair and gently placed her on the bed: "I''ll sleep with you."


    "We''re not husband and wife anymore."


    "Under the gutter, we shared the same bed." Duan Chengxuan forcefully stuffed his into the bed, then he pulled out his remaining hair and put it to the side. He pressed a hand on her shoulder and followed suit, lying down on his side and pulling his into his embrace.


    "No need, I''m not sleepy at all. I can''t possibly get up and do something useful ¡­"


    "I''ll tell my aunt." Duan Chengxuan closed his eyes, and the only thing he could do was to hold onto her shoulder without reducing her strength in the slightest.


    "You bastard, if you dare to say a word of our agreement, then it''s null and void."


    "Naturally."


    Although she did not sleep the whole night, the people around her still slept soundly, and only when the sun rose did Gu Pingyan finally fall asleep. The man beside her opened his eyes at the right time and quietly pulled open her clothes, only to see that the wound had not faded.


    Qu Hao had wanted to look for Duan Chengxuan to discuss the matter between the two kingdoms'' envoys, but when he arrived at his courtyard, only Chengshan remained outside. "Your Highness went to accompany you last night. Is there anything that your Highness wishes to do?"


    "Not important." Qu Hao cleared his throat a few times. Now that he thought about it, his elder sister had already married someone else. Since there was not a single letter of rest between them, this made sense.


    However, when Qu Li found out about this, he flew into a rage. "How dare he!"


    He had yet to finish his words when he saw Duan Chengxuan leaning against the bed with a book in his hand. His daughter, who he had not doted on for a few days, had one hand on his daughter''s thigh, and the tip of her nose was almost buried in her clothes.


    Unable to bear to disturb his daughter, Qu Li could only raise his chin towards Duan Cheng Xuan.


    "Uncle, please be direct with me. I just got some bewitching incense." Duan Chengxuan put down his book and pointed at Gu Mingyan''s hand on his leg.


    He couldn''t get rid of this position no matter how hard he tried.


    "Why?" Qu Li walked to the side of the bed, not forgetting to examine their clothes.


    "She can''t fall asleep, and no one around her dares to use force." Duan Chengxuan said in a low voice, his hand lightly stroking her hair. "If I continue to let her off, then in the future, there will be no end to it, and I''ll become increasingly disrespectful of myself."


    All of Qu Li''s reprimands were stuck in his throat.


    Not to mention that he hadn''t even reached the stage where his daughter was bewitched by her. However, when he spoke up to here, he became even more dissatisfied. "No matter if you''re sincere or just faking it, don''t come and harm my daughter again."


    "If I hurt her again in the future, I will naturally raise my head to meet her."


    Duan Chengxuan had already accepted the latter part of Qu Li''s words as his fingertips silently brushed away the hair by her ear. "I was wrong and wrong at that time, and now I''ll take whatever punishment she gives me. I still have tens of years of time with her, so I can afford to wait."


    "That''s good." Qu Li didn''t dawdle and left.


    In the room, Duan Chengxuan bent down and lightly kissed her on the forehead.


    No matter how long he waited, he was willing.


    Due to the effects of the Bewitching Powder, Gu Pingyan waited until the sun had set before slowly waking up. Her entire body was sore and weak, and the smell of medicine was still lingering in her nose. But after a while, she reacted and half propped herself up as she looked at Duan Chenxuan: "You used my Bewitching Powder."


    The slightly drowsy Duan Chengxuan was grabbed by the collar and opened his eyes immediately. "Are you hungry?"


    "You used my Bewitching Powder to fool me, and you even changed the topic." Gu Liuyan was still holding onto him tightly, refusing to let go. It was only after Duan Chengxuan had pulled her up from the bed with an ingratiating look in his eyes that she calmed down a little.


    Cheng Shan brought over the two people''s dinner. Gu Liuyan was like a whirlwind, but since it was dark outside and he wasn''t sleepy, he sat down in front of the study table and began to study the pharmacology.


    Gu Liuyan, on the other hand, was eating while reading the document. His wounds were bandaged and he had a good sleep. He felt refreshed and refreshed.


    When it was late in the morning, just when Gu Mingyan was about to take her medicine, Duan Chengxuan came over and sat beside her. "I''ll go find some doctors. If my heart hurts, then it''s no small matter."


    "I''m afraid that this place is more suitable for me, a better doctor. What''s more ¡­" I do not wish for mother and emperor to worry. " Gu Danyan lowered her eyes and then laughed as if she had thought of something: "Besides, Qingqing is about to come. Now that he has become sensible, how can I worry about him?"

 C513

    A few days later, the Yun Family arrived.


    She had already used her own name to buy two mansions, but her expression didn''t change even when she was paying for the silver. Even Qu Hao didn''t expect her to have so much money and even handed over quite a few banknotes to Aunt Zhu to settle the problem.


    The Yun clan was originally a Navy Tide people, but now that they had come to Erdan, everything felt new and exciting. They were constantly making a ruckus throughout the day.


    Qing Qing was more sensible now, and could understand simple words, but it was much quieter than usual. When she leaned into Gu Liu Yan''s arms, she only raised her head slightly to look at him. Gu Liu Yan didn''t speak, and the mother and son looked at each other for a long time.


    Seeing this, Aunt Zhu laughed out loud: "Qing is usually quiet. I''m afraid that he has inherited Old Devil Bai''s personality. I''m only happier to see some swords, spears, swords, and halberds."


    "Despite being so young, you only recognize swords, spears, and spears." Gu Liu Yan lightly patted his forehead. Qing Qing, who didn''t remember many things, narrowed her eyes in exchange for Gu Liu Yan''s kiss on his forehead. She put him down and smiled: "If you''re tired, I''ll hug you again."


    "Right." Qing Qing nodded obediently and grabbed Gu Tinyan''s sleeve.


    Gu Danyan walked out of the door very slowly, while Qing Qing walked at the perfect time. It didn''t matter if she walked unsteadily, Gu Pingyan would naturally raise his sleeves a little.


    When Duan Chengxuan found the two of them after questioning them, he saw Qing Zi holding Gu Danyan''s shoulder, looking at the swords and sabers that were coming and going within the smithy, and even more so at the free people of the martial arts world. Gu Danyan only sat beside a small stall, occasionally stuffing a small wonton into his mouth.


    Duan Chengxuan walked up and sat down as well, "You don''t like watching plays and listening to books, and you also don''t like wasting your time. But now, you''re sitting here watching with a child, yet you don''t even take out money to buy a pair of swords for Qing Zi."


    "He''s still young, and I still don''t know what a sword is. How he uses a sword, he naturally doesn''t deserve to be part of a sword." Gu Danyan once again stuffed a wonton into his mouth. Before he could retract his hand, Duan Chengxuan scooped a spoonful of wonton into his mouth with her hand.


    "Childish." Gu Mingyan retracted her hand.


    "Chengshan said that doing something like that would only be fun, but childish?" On the other hand, Duan Chengxuan explained everything that happened without any shame.


    The young child raised his head and looked at the two of them. Then, he climbed onto Gu Danyan''s leg, and said with a soft voice: "What''s so interesting?"


    Gu Liu Yan choked on her all of a sudden. Duan Chengxuan had an awkward expression as well as he only raised his hand to ruffle the child''s hair and directly picked him up, "You''ll know in the future. Follow me today."


    As he said this, he carried her away. Gu Danyan had no choice but to pay the silver and follow behind him.


    Compared to the life of eating and drinking, which Gu Liuyan knew nothing about, Duan Chengxuan knew many more tricks that Gu Liuyan did not even know about. Or maybe it was the vaudeville team on the east street, or the families that had hired a good cook, he seemed to know them all like the back of his hand.


    As Gu Daiyan sat down in the evening, he held the exhausted child in his arms and looked at him: "A child should be able to see the blood energy from your body."


    "Is there?" Duan Chengxuan drank a mouthful of tea and only raised his sleeve to smell it.


    "Naturally." Looking at his actions, Gu Liuyan could not help but chuckle: "But I can only rely on my feelings. If it''s true, then I am full of blood energy, and sometimes you guys feel that the doctor is too overbearing and cannot refute him. It''s more because of this blood energy, and not because of the doctor''s tyranny."


    This was the first time Duan Cheng Xuan had heard someone speak like this, and he couldn''t help but look at her.


    Qing Qing leaned against Gu Danyan''s chest, holding her bowl and spoon. He didn''t know how to use chopsticks yet, so Gu Danyan taught him intentionally from the side, but she didn''t force him to stare.


    As Duan Chengxuan watched her actions, he couldn''t help but recall something from the past. "Back then, Master taught me this way as well. However, he is extremely strict in his sword arts."


    "If it''s in terms of medical skills, I''m also very strict." Gu Danyan subconsciously replied and wiped Qing Shui''s mouth. A faint smile appeared on his face: "You don''t need to stay these days, go do business."


    "If you don''t accompany me, you''ll have to go to Jiang Yan alone again." Duan Chengxuan pulled Qing Qing over and asked her to focus on eating.


    "I''m sure you want me to go personally, but I''ll be back as soon as I deliver my warhorse." I''m sure you want me to go personally, but I''ll be back as soon as I deliver my warhorse. Only then did Gu Danyan start to eat.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "I was afraid that someone would see your face." Gu Mingyan rolled her eyes at him before stuffing a mouthful of vegetables into her mouth.


    "I found out earlier that the Phantom Transformation skill has improved again." Duan Chengxuan''s expression didn''t change, but at this moment, he raised his hand and lightly pinched Gu Liuyan''s chin. "I actually didn''t recognize you even after falling into the ditch for a few days."


    The two of them looked at each other, not noticing that the simple and honest people of Er Dan were curiously looking in their direction.


    Even in broad daylight, he was still so enthusiastic.


    Gu Mingyan was not one of them, so she smiled and said, "It''s not impossible for you to come with me. However, you have to use my identity as a male pet."


    "It''s fine." Duan Chengxuan''s eyelids twitched, but his expression remained unperturbed.


    It was just a title.


    Gu Liuyan didn''t expect him to agree, but since he had Duan Chengxuan by his side and he was safer, he agreed.


    A few days later, a secret letter arrived from Gu Cheng. Qu Li had already prepared a thousand war horses and ten men to follow her to Jiang Yan.


    Gu Danyan, who had just woken up and was holding onto Qing Ze to fetch water for him to wash his face, shook his head, "It won''t be too late to go again in a few days. I have to let Gu Cheng know that I''m in a difficult situation right now."


    "Aren''t you afraid that he might be suspicious?" Only when Qu Li saw that her clothes were thin did Duan Chengxuan, who was in the room, put on his clothes and walk out. When he saw Qu Li nodding his head, he said in a low voice, "No matter what, Gu Cheng has to suspect nothing. There''s no need to worry."


    He took over Qing Ze from Gu Danyan''s arms as if he was very familiar with the way of doing things, then held him in his arms to wipe his face.


    Gu Danyan then scooped up some water to wash his face, while Phantom Demon and Chengshan stood far away. Phantom Demon even started to eat breakfast on his own, as if he was not surprised by the family''s lifestyle.


    Qu Li was speechless. He''d noticed Duan Chengxuan''s actions in the past few days.


    Normally, the arrogant and irritable Duan Chengxuan could be considered to be very careful around Gu Mingyan. He didn''t approach Qu Li and Yun Qu, but he was well-mannered and didn''t show much of his frightening appearance.


    It was impossible to tell at all where he had decided to kill.


    At this moment, a subordinate walked in and passed a letter to Duan Chengxuan. "This is your highness, wangfei ¡­"


    "Burn it." Duan Cheng Xuan''s eyes flashed with a trace of ruthlessness.


    Qu Li was slightly surprised, but Gu Danyan blocked the letter and glared at him, "Don''t be impulsive. Who knows, maybe she really did send some good news."

 C514

    Duan Chengxuan could only shut his mouth and carry Qing Yi as he walked out.


    He knew that Su Yu Wan was already physically and mentally exhausted from the act of pretending to be in love with him. When he thought back to the past, he felt that Su Yu Wan''s every word and action were immoral and she was not a kind person.


    Now that she saw Su Yu Wan sending a letter all the way here, she was probably angry.


    She opened the envelope as she said, "There''s a bubble under your feet. Don''t put it down if you''re hugging it. Be careful."


    Duan Cheng Xuan didn''t reply. She hugged Qing Qing even tighter and bowed her head to Qu Li before stepping out of the courtyard.


    The letter was short and Qu Li followed suit. He only took a glance at it and said, "How did this Su Yuwan know that Ai Yan was secretly transferring troops?"


    "It''s just a trick of Aizi. The more she knows, the better it is." Gu Ming Yan''s lips curved upwards. She folded the letter and put it in her purse. She then looked at Qu Li. "Your Majesty ¡­"


    "Why aren''t you changing your words?" Qu Li raised his eyebrows and interrupted her.


    Gu Tinyan lowered her head and thought for a moment. She still shook her head and said, "If mother doesn''t let me go, I won''t scream."


    "She''s as virtuous as your mother." Qu Li sighed and looked at her, "But you''re a bit softer than her. "She still isn''t willing to forgive me for what I did back then. This Prince Jing brat has done a thousand times what I''ve done before. Yet, you are now in harmony with him."


    While Qu Li rubbed his head, Gu Danyan only chuckled and said, "Mother naturally has you in her heart. If you reveal some pitiful weakness, mother would probably surrender within a few months."


    "Is Prince Jing trying to make you soften your heart like this?" Qu Li grabbed her.


    "I am not soft-hearted at all, but there are many things to do. Rather than tormenting each other, it would be better to be honest and repay those who owe me. There will be many dozens of years in the future that we can pester." Gu Danyan patted his purse and smiled: "Your mother has been angry for so many years, so Your Majesty should be patient. Don''t be in such a rush. Wouldn''t it be better if the beauty was with you in the future?"


    Gu Danyan spoke to his heart''s content while Qu Li listened attentively. Duan Chengxuan, who was at the door, hugged Qing Yi and laughed softly.


    The father and daughter both turned their heads and saw Yun Su standing at the door with a food box. She seemed to have heard what the two of them had said clearly. Her face was filled with anger and she immediately put down the food box, "Yan''Er."


    "I ¡­" Gu Tinyan was embarrassed.


    "Let''s go eat." Duan Chengxuan hurriedly walked over and brought Gu Liuyan away.


    He could hear his mother''s voice even when he was outside. Gu Mingyan also covered her mouth and laughed helplessly when she saw Qing Qing. "You didn''t call me when you saw your mother coming over."


    "With aunt in front of me, I wouldn''t dare to easily call you that." Duan Chengxuan held Qing Ze in his arms as he looked at Gu Danyan''s face filled with worry. He only stuffed Qing''er into her arms and held her by her side with one hand. "I wonder how long this old debt will last."


    "But you said you''d have to use the rest of your life." Gu Danyan looked at him in dissatisfaction. When she turned back to look at him, she immediately said with a smile, "If you dare to have any ill intentions, then we will not stop until we are done with each other. We will not let you live either."


    As these words drifted along with the wind, Duan Chengxuan knew himself of his future, so he naturally wouldn''t take it to heart.


    Gu Danyan had always been so bold. He had always carried out his actions and every word he said. He deserved it. He couldn''t be considered to be taking revenge on Gu Danyan himself, he was just using the human heart as a blade.


    On the other side, Gu Cheng had long since been unable to hold himself back. He had to write three letters before Gu Danyan had finally replied to him.


    "There are a lot of things that can happen in this world. Su Yu Wan''s bestowal ceremony is just around the corner, and a thousand war horses is not a small number."


    With just a few words, she was able to let Gu Cheng know that she was in a difficult situation. On the other side, however, she had long since pacified the people of the Yun clan.


    Gu Liuyan had never stopped her support of the Misty Rain Pavilion. Not to mention that she had also used her help to arrange many shops in Yinzhou for her own use. On one hand, it was to flatten the eyes of Prince Zong Ping, and on the other hand, it was also to pave the way for Yinzhou''s business.


    The carriage had long since been meticulously guarded by Cheng Shan, and Duan Chengxuan''s hidden guards were unable to enter Jiang Yan at all. When they were stopped outside the carriage that day, they naturally wouldn''t follow.


    Gu Danyan reluctantly put Qing Li into Qu Li''s embrace. When he got on the carriage and saw Qing Li''s current appearance, he immediately laughed so hard that he couldn''t straighten his back. Duan Chengxuan''s face was also dark, and it wasn''t good for him to act out because of Gu Liuyan.


    The ghost had already disappeared, and he even told Duan Cheng Xuan the details. He still needed to accompany Qu Hao on some matters in the future so that he could pass on the message more easily.


    In this way, only she and Duan Chengxuan were in the carriage.


    Gu Danyan was forced to sit on the soft blanket: "My legs have almost recovered by now, this is not winter, do you know how hot it is?"


    "Not bad." Duan Chengxuan easily placed her leg onto his lap and lightly kneaded it.


    "What about your duties?"


    "I helped Yu''er get rid of those useless generals, so he should help me out a little." As Duan Cheng Xuan spoke, the horse carriage left.


    Gu Danyan had no choice but to stop talking and just held onto his book and didn''t let go.


    Along the way, Gu Danyan did not have to worry about the cold nights. As long as she could lean into Duan Chengxuan''s embrace for a while, her body would warm up, and the hard work would not rest on her shoulders.


    Many days had already passed since they''d arrived at Jiang Yan''s residence.


    He only passed a few silver notes to Lai Xuan and said, "You will be able to use them. Moreover, there are many of these war horses, and now that you and Jiang Yan are secretly working together, it''s inconvenient for many people to know about it. You should go to the address on the top and slowly transfer them back."


    After examining it carefully, he could see that there were a few pieces of paper mixed within. He carefully accepted the item and did not tell anyone else. He only instructed, "Men, send this to the Gu Estate for a short stay."


    Gu Liuyan made a mouth before she left ¡ª Ai Qi.


    He then got on the carriage.


    After the carriage left, Lai Xuan came to a place devoid of people, pulling out all of the paper from the banknotes.


    There were five names next to Erdan, a simple map, an antidote, and a piece of paper with the location of the war horse written on it.


    And a sentence.


    "A thousand horses need to be used confidently. Although Ai Qi can''t be trusted, it might be useful."


    "What do you mean?" Lai Xuan didn''t understand. However, when the sound of footsteps came from behind him, she carefully concealed all of this and carefully placed the small amount of silver notes on top of it into her subordinate''s hands.

 C515

    The bustling streets outside Gu Cheng''s residence were currently in a state of depression.


    Although he stood tall and straight, his normally tall hair was now let down, and his face was even slightly puffed. He looked like a child''s face that was rarely seen by men, but his eyes were narrow and long, and his aura was biting cold.


    Phantom: This dress was something he had learned from Qu Hao.


    The back of Gu Daiyan''s hand collided with Duan Cheng Xuan''s, causing the former to lightly chuckle. He straightforwardly grabbed hold of Duan Cheng Xuan''s hand and led him inside, letting Gu Cheng see.


    Gu Cheng only felt that this person looked somewhat similar to Duan Cheng Xuan.


    "This is?"


    "The young master of the stable." Gu Liuyan said in a low voice. He only smiled at Duan Chengxuan before walking up to Gu Cheng, "He followed me here because he''s worried about my safety."


    "He looks the same ¡­"


    "These old matters, my lord, it''s better not to speak of them." Gu Liuyan pretended to be worried and coughed a few times.


    She was afraid that this new lover would know of her past.


    Gu Cheng naturally gave him face, indicating that Ai Qi had already left. Lai Xuan lived in the side courtyard, leaving the two of them to live in the main courtyard alone. Gu Chen naturally gave him face, indicating that Ai Qi had already left him, and Lai Xuan lived in the side courtyard.


    "It''s just an agreement between us, is it useful?" Gu Cheng said softly.


    "After I see the emperor, I will personally come. Lord, you must not let anyone disturb me." Gu Danyan lightly said, and glanced at Duan Cheng Xuan as she spoke, as if she didn''t want this'' lover ''to know about it.


    Gu Cheng understood and nodded before leaving.


    Since he knew that Gu Daiyan had only been looking for someone new to enjoy, and the Emperor had not summoned him in time, he instructed no one to disturb him. Even the maidservants and servants had to wait outside the wall to avoid disturbing him.


    After Duan Chengxuan entered the room, he sat down and his gaze was awe-inspiring. "This Gu Cheng sure knows how to fight."


    "He is naturally smart in order to live to this day." Gu Danyan lazily leaned against the edge of the bed and patted her thigh in disappointment: "I didn''t feel it before, but now that Qing Qing isn''t here, I''m a bit not used to it."


    "Even when you were young, you didn''t care about him for a few days. How is he so close now?" Duan Cheng Xuan poured a cup of tea for himself.


    "I just thought it was strange." Gu Mingyan leaned against the bedside and looked out the window, "In the past, everything I did was for my own thoughts, without a care in the world. Gu Mingyan propped up the bedside and looked out the window," In the past, everything I did was for my own thoughts, without a care in the world.


    Duan Chengxuan had never encountered such a situation before.


    After that, when he met his master and his wife, he had placed his heart and soul on these family members. Until now, when he had torn off Su Yu Wan''s disguise, he had kept himself at Gu ZIyan''s side all the way until now.


    In this way, he was the one who couldn''t be separated from others.


    "Speaking of which, since I''m here, do you think Su Yu Wan would do anything to me in her rush?" Gu Daiyan changed the topic of conversation, lifting up his pillow and blanket.


    Her room was completely empty, so she couldn''t help but to carefully tidy it up.


    Aizi couldn''t leave without saying hello, unless she really wanted to go with someone else.


    Thinking about this, Gu Daiyan still went to Ai Qi''s room, but she still didn''t find anything. The room was clean, and there was almost no sign that Ai Qi had lived here before.


    "I''m not sure about Ai Qi''s personality either." Gu Liuyan had no choice but to turn around and leave, but to bump into Duan Chenxuan who had just entered. The latter supported her with one hand and placed his other hand on the latch, pulling out a small bamboo tube from the back.


    Gu Daiyan opened the tube in his arms, and the slip of paper fell off. When Duan Chengxuan inserted the tube into the door, there was a wooden board blocking it. It was a small mechanism.


    "Su Yuwan has sent people to assassinate him. She''s trying to prove her identity."


    With just a few words, Gu Daiyan stuffed the paper ball into his money bag and pulled Duan Chengxuan out. "How did you discover this mechanism?"


    The entire gate of the courtyard is like this. It''s just that Jiang Yan isn''t a mechanism, she''s putting some herbs into the bamboo tube." Duan Chengxuan said in a low voice, "You should remember that once upon a time, there was a city that became a dead city. Currently, there are still herbs hanging on its walls, and people of Jiang Yan will treat these herbs as gateways.


    "Why didn''t I know?" She had read so many local journals.


    "For them, it''s a matter of convention. Carpenters will pay attention to this matter and leave empty spaces, but whether or not they let it go is up to them. Moreover, many outsiders can''t discover the secret behind it, so it''s natural that no one would record it." Duan Chengxuan followed behind her. "But this time, fortunately, I''ve come."


    "Yeah, you finally know how vicious Su Yuwan is." Out of the corner of her eyes, Gu Baiyan glanced at the door and only slowed her steps slightly. She leaned over, feigning a kiss on the side of Duan Chengxuan''s face, "Gu Cheng has always been worried about the relationship between us."


    "Then sit tight." Duan Chengxuan gave a low laugh as he raised his hand to wrap it around Gu Danyan''s waist and practically carried her with him as he walked towards the bedroom. However, the latter had already relaxed his body and mind, as he had already gotten used to this kind of action, let alone acting.


    The two of them pretended to be in deep love as they entered the room. When the door closed, Gu Danyan glided away from his arms and sat on the bench. She looked up at him and asked, "Now that you know Su Yuwan''s personality, what do you want to do with her next?"


    "He should have crippled both her arms and legs, and made her forgive Master and Mistress for the rest of her life."


    The gentleness that Duan Chengxuan had just ignited had long since turned into ruthlessness.


    Gu Liuyan smiled and poured a cup of tea for him: "I just happen to want to find a reason to leave, how about we just play it by ear?"


    After a few days, a thousand war horses were ready.


    It was rumored that Princess Erdan and her lover never left their homes, and the sounds of laughter and quarreling within the courtyard never stopped. Even the spies sent by Gu Cheng did not notice anything amiss and only felt that the two of them were very intimate.


    "On the contrary, I feel that this Jiang Yan sweet cake isn''t too sweet. It has the fragrance of flowers and is very tasty." Gu Danyan held a piece of candy in her hand as she looked at Duan Chengxuan from time to time with her pair of peach blossoms that would disturb one''s emotions.


    The latter could only carry on as a scholar. She called him a beauty, but could only endure it these days. On the surface, she had to show her love, so he could only say softly, "It''s also because of you that you are able to eat this sweet thing."


    The two of them instead looked at each other and smiled when she spoke in this way, and Duan Cheng Xuan raised her hand to wipe away the powdered sugar from the corners of her mouth.


    Gu Cheng had originally thought that the two of them were doing it on purpose, but if he didn''t pay close attention to those gazes, it was completely natural. He could only cough lightly a few times. "Your majesty hopes that you can enter the palace tomorrow."


    "Oh? "What is it?" Gu Danyan raised an eyebrow and put down the candy in his hand, causing Duan Chenxuan''s handkerchief to be brought to his mouth.


    The two of them looked at each other for a moment, then Gu Danyan gently slapped his hand away. His eyes seemed to say, "Let''s get down to business."


    The latter wiped it clean with determination and raised her eyebrows ¡ª she was putting on an act.

 C516

    Extremely childish!


    Gu Danyan could only be at a loss with Duan Chengxuan for a while, and in the end, he still leaned on the light kiss on his cheek before allowing Duan Chengxuan to leave the room and wait in the nearby corridor.


    "I didn''t expect you to fall in love with such a playful scholar." Gu Cheng couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    Gu Liuyan feigned guilt as he rubbed the tip of his ear and could only helplessly say, "At the beginning I only thought he looked somewhat similar to Duan Chenxuan, so I kept my eyes open everywhere. Who would have known that he was extremely good to me?"


    These words were half true and half false, and had truly fooled Gu Cheng.


    "The reason the Emperor called you over this time should be to discuss the matter of the marriage, but now that you have a lover by your side, I don''t know what kind of conditions the Emperor will give." Gu Cheng hid the smile in his eyes, watching Gu Daiyan pour him a cup of tea without saying a word.


    After a long silence, Gu Cheng continued, "If I really want you to marry me, you definitely won''t be willing. "It''s just that these thousand warhorses aren''t enough to make the emperor lean towards me. Ai Yan is now ready to make his move ¡­"


    "You''re wrong." Gu Danyan immediately interrupted him. His eyes lit up: "You must have some other tricks up your sleeves. You only know how to enjoy the company of this stupid and useless Emperor, but you must do something big behind the scenes."


    This time, it was Gu Cheng''s turn to be silent. With a smile on his face, he turned the cup in his hand.


    The wind blew outside the window. Gu Daiyan covered the black hair flying in the air with one hand and said, "I''m afraid treating the Emperor like this is just for the sake of justice."


    "After going back and forth, how many people have you lost in order to be able to promote a person of slave origin like Lai Xuan?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the cup in Gu Cheng''s hand crashed to the ground, his gaze awe-inspiring as he said, "You''re too smart."


    "But back then, you never truly helped me either." "If you want me to continue helping you, then think of a way to make Su Yu Wan a sinner. When the day comes when I torture her enough, let alone what you need to do, I can even find you that immortal medicine."


    "You know the prescription!?" Gu Cheng raised his head in astonishment, his eyes filled with joy.


    Gu Liuyan nodded slightly. She took out some silver from her pocket and placed it on the table, then said in a low voice, "The matter about the suicidal incident that day was just to let me know the truth of that year."


    "And now that I have the Lifeslip Chain, I naturally know the whereabouts of the medicinal formula."


    "So you had wanted to force me to tell you the truth." Gu Cheng''s expression turned cold as well. If not for the rebirth of the Lifeslip Chain and the fact that Yun Wan''s coffin had been stolen, he would not have gone to seek refuge with the Third Prince so early in the morning. She would have ended up in poverty and not brought anything along at all.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, knew about the matter of the suicidal string and his mother''s coffin. Gu Liuyan, on the other hand, knew about the matter of the suicidal string and his mother''s coffin.


    "At that time, I had suspected that you weren''t my real father. I had heard about it from some of the seniors in Sky Yan Empire, and I naturally found out that there was another way. After that, I received the Life-Extermination Chain and went to the Yun Family before going to Grandfather''s grave."


    Gu Liuyan purposely told him all the details that happened in the past.


    Meanwhile, Gu Cheng had already set up a trap. Now, even if he didn''t believe it, he had to.


    "If that''s the case, then Yun Dian really is ¡­"


    "I have already sent my mother''s corpse to the foot of the Sky Mountain." I have already sent my mother''s corpse to the foot of the Sky Mountain. A trace of sorrow flashed in Gu Daiyan''s eyes as he spoke to this point, asking Gu Cheng to take a look at all of them.


    However, Gu Cheng remembered that he had seen Yun Wan before. He thought about it and felt that it might really have been just a dream. After all, Yun Wan''s coffin was not a problem at all, not to mention that that person had been dead for tens of years.


    And back then, Gu Liuyan had been Crown Princess Jing, and had the Yun Family as her guarantor. Later on, the golden cicada had escaped its shell, which made it more and more suitable for these matters.


    "I can help you, but I have nothing to do with Su Yuwan." Gu Cheng still agreed.


    "It''s none of your business. She''s your daughter, Hua Li." "That year, she fell for the Jing King and poisoned Su Yu Wan in her place. That year, she also killed a brat in the village and then followed Duan Chengxuan to usurp power. Now, she''s worried that the Jing King is interested in me, and he still wants to use that trick to kill me and replace me."


    Right after he finished speaking, Gu Cheng understood in his heart, "Hua Li is really my unfilial daughter."


    "The hearts of the people are as clear as a mirror." Gu Danyan chuckled and pushed open the door of the private room, "Come to the palace tomorrow. My lord, please do not get close to me, lest it arouses suspicion."


    The door closed and the agreement was made.


    Arriving at the streets, he naturally tightened his grip on Gu Danyan''s ice-cold hands and looked at her, "Aiyan''s influence is enormous. If Gu Cheng really has the backing of the Emperor, then this Jiang Yan will be split into two."


    "That''s what I need." Gu Danyan held onto his hand and laughed lowly, "Gu Cheng is still useful. Only by leaving him be will Gu Sheng and Ai Qi be able to play chess fairly." Furthermore ¡­ This time, Su Yuwan will not be able to escape. "


    "You left behind the evidence of her trying to find out the truth, and also said that she wanted to usurp power and usurp power. After that, if you were to say that she was deliberately trying to sow discord between us, then all these crimes would definitely fall down one by one."


    "Although it''s not small, it''s not fatal. I don''t want to dirty my hands anymore, so I left this matter for Gu Cheng to do. It''s not bad at all." Gu Mingyan turned to look at him, "When will Third Prince and Qu Hao send their troops?"


    "Three days later. If Ai Yan really has the intention to usurp power, then under the pressure of pressure, his ambition will be exposed. " As Duan Chengxuan spoke like this, he even stopped his steps and looked Gu Mingyan in the eye. "At the beginning, I thought your goal was to make sure that Gu Cheng would be beyond redemption."


    "I just don''t trust what you''re doing." Only the black hair by his ear fell onto Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder. Those eyes narrowed slightly from the wind as he smiled and said, "But now, I haven''t personally told you of the plan, but you already know about it."


    "It seems that this evil fate will not be able to be cut down by you." Duan Chengxuan similarly withdrew his hand and didn''t touch it again.


    Gu Liuyan was moved as he walked forward quickly.


    No one could guess her heart, much less her scheming. However, Duan Chengxuan was able to discern the truth just by hearing it slightly. It wasn''t that he had just learned the technique, but the two of them were too similar, like two ends of a mirror.


    They hated each other, but they could not part with each other.


    Duan Cheng Xuan followed closely behind her. "You won''t be in a hurry to take revenge."


    "Of course. Otherwise, who would be the one to smooth out your easily angered and impulsive character?" Gu Mingyan turned to smile at him. "With me by your side, I''ll make sure you walk the right path."


    "You should go to the extent of your mathematics when you see how domineering I am." Duan Cheng Xuan helplessly followed.


    Human''s time was merely tens of years, how could it allow two people to torture each other and bring death onto the stage?


    It was like a long stream of water that intertwined with each other in a sweet and bitter manner.


    The mayor of the street was the mayor, but the two of them were one in front and one behind. They were not to be touched.

 C517

    After entering the palace for the banquet, the slaves knelt on the ground, and the ministers were extremely courteous.


    Gu Danyan sat down leisurely, but the situation was completely different. These thousand war horses were enough for Emperor Jiang Yan to believe her identity and reward her with a thousand slaves as a gift.


    The sound of silk bamboo accompanied by the clashing of iron chains was like the sound of nature.


    Duan Chengxuan sat beside Gu Meiyan and did not make any comment on Jiang Yan''s actions. He was even less fond of the sweet food and especially displeased with the sound of the iron chains behind him.


    "Since the princess has come, why not admire my, Jiang Yan''s, dancers?" The emperor laughed out loud and the golden wine cup in his hand shook gently.


    Gu Danyan nodded without batting an eyelid. He saw a few frail women leisurely walking to the front of the stage. They were all good-looking and had good figures, but the dance made Gu Daiyan''s eyelids twitch.


    There was very little material on her body, but her movements were very similar to the woman in the painting, causing the girl to blush.


    The gazes of the ministers all went straight to the point that even Gu Cheng''s eyes had a tinge of admiration in them.


    Gu Mingyan wanted to find an excuse to lower her head, but the officer surnamed Ai suddenly spoke up. "I heard that the princess stood up for a girl earlier. Furthermore, that woman is my lover?"


    The scout had arrived.


    Gu Liuyan''s expression did not change, he could only pretend to enjoy the coquettish dance, and smiled: "I am not angry about this, but Sir Ai, are you suspecting my intentions for Zhu Er?"


    "Your Highness and that young lady are both women ¡­"


    Even if she did not ruthlessly love me, she is still an important person to me. Now that she has died from the humiliation, I must cooperate with Jiang Yan for the greater picture. However, I didn''t expect that you, Jiang Yan, would not feel the slightest bit of guilt for me.


    Gu Liuyan slammed the cup down on the table with a loud bang, dispersing all of his elegance and calmness, leaving behind only an overbearing aura: "I''m not the same as you guys who want Zhu Er''s life, but you''re still stabbing me in the back even now that the situation has been decided. You really are as stupid as a pig, making this beauty lose her luster."


    Officer Ai was only scared speechless by Gu Liuyan''s attitude.


    Where in the world would a princess be so arrogant and despotic in another country?


    However, the emperor was extremely fearful of the Ai family. Now that he had provoked Princess Erdan, he was even more unhappy. He only waved his hand. "Princess, there''s no need to be concerned. I, Jiang Yan, should never have done this. How about ¡­"


    "No need, since I don''t want to apologize, there''s no point in giving me anything." Gu Danyan interrupted the Emperor with a furious expression, "If the Emperor really wants to do something, I just hope that the Jiang Yan Dan can establish a relationship with him in the future and this will not happen again."


    He was acting arrogantly earlier, but now he was acting like he understood the situation.


    All of them lowered their heads, not daring to provoke him again.


    After settling this matter, Gu Cheng had already continued to speak, "At that time, Miss Jade Pearl had separated from the princess, while Jiang Yan had been bullied by others. This subject has already sent people to deal with it."


    "Thank you, my lord." Gu Danyan''s face softened a lot, which made the official surnamed Ai grind his teeth in anger.


    The women on the stage had already left their seats, the slaves by their sides seemed to have already taken off their slaves, their wrists were covered in the purple and green color of the shackles that had been binding them for a long time. They lowered their heads and obediently poured wine for her, but they were lightly grabbed by Gu Liuyan, and said in a low voice: "Are your wrists alright?"


    The woman''s body immediately trembled and she quickly shook her head, "This servant doesn''t hurt, everything is fine."


    "The sound of the shackles is very disturbing. Send people to release it for me." Gu Danyan immediately instructed several of the aldan soldiers behind him. Their voices were not loud, and many people looked over.


    Another prince at the side table could not help but say, "Your Highness, it''s better not to do this. The shackles represent the status of these slaves.


    The woman in Gu Liuyan''s hands only lowered her head.


    Duan Chengxuan leaned over and removed Gu Yan''s hand, "Since these people belong to you, then they''re yours. It seems like it''s not even time for others to speak."


    "That makes sense." Gu Mingyan turned her head to smile at him and raised her hand slightly. "Then let them all go. Otherwise, listening to the sound of the iron chains, I''m afraid I don''t know which prison I''m in."


    As he spoke, Duan Chengxuan had already stuffed a piece of meat into her mouth. "Eat more."


    "I''ve eaten a lot." Gu Danyan subconsciously replied and then reacted with a few light coughs: "Got it."


    Duan Chengxuan smiled but didn''t say anything. He felt that this male pet seemed to have done quite well.


    The others didn''t dare to say anything, but when Gu Liu Yan looked over, the silent Ai Qi secretly made a gesture to open the door, as if he was afraid that she wouldn''t see it.


    Duan Cheng Xuan lightly pinched Gu Xuan''s fingertips: "How do you plan to help Gu Cheng?"


    "He naturally has his own ways. He will think of a plan later when the time comes." Gu Daiyan flicked his finger and smiled, actually treating him as though he was Qing Ze''s comfort.


    Duan Chengxuan could only restrain himself, then he heard Gu Daiyan say softly, "Where did you throw my medicine this morning?"


    "In my pocket." At this moment, Duan Chengxuan knowingly sprinkled all of the powder into the wine. "How much you eat in the future and when you eat it, I''ll watch."


    "Why?" Gu Danyan couldn''t help but press his chest and glare at him: "I am the doctor."


    "So how many packs of the medicine did you take in a day?" Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrows as well, then he directly passed the drugged wine to her mouth and said, "I''ll have my mother take good care of you when we get back."


    "I''ve already found a way to break it. I only need a few more winter medicinal ingredients to last until winter." Gu Danyan had no choice but to drink the wine and say secretly, "Don''t tell my mother."


    Gu Tinyan intentionally widened her eyes, making her look pitiful.


    Duan Chengxuan''s heart tightened. He was even more afraid that Gu Pingyan would truly be angry with him, so he could only cough lightly and nod as he agreed. "Then if you''re not feeling well, tell me."


    Gu Daiyan also let out a sigh of relief, but the emperor had already noticed the actions of the two of them.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the palace banquet was much more lively, and Jiang Yan''s famous vaudeville team had also come up. Gu Danyan was still talking to Duan Chengxuan in a low voice, but when she saw the vaudeville team, she was slightly stunned.


    The next moment, a fire pillar landed in the center of the stage. The dancer was standing firmly on the fire pillar, her right leg curled up as she stood in the middle of the pillar with her toes lightly touching the ground.


    Everyone cried out in alarm, while Gu Liuyan looked at the pillar of fire with a strange expression before turning back to Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng was currently smiling, but he didn''t look at her.


    In the next moment, Gu Mingyan turned her head to the side, and her sleeve inadvertently flashed past the corner of his mouth. Her fingertip lightly tapped Duan Chengxuan''s chin, and his lips pressed together as tiny medicinal pills were pushed into Duan Chengxuan''s mouth, along with his breathing that was still reeking of alcohol.


    After he left, Gu Danyan leaned against his neck and said: "Don''t do anything later."

 C518

    Duan Cheng Xuan indifferently grabbed the back of her head.


    "You took the initiative." He had only swallowed half of Gu Daiyan''s surprised cries into his stomach.


    Fire Pillar and the dancing girl were enough to take away everyone''s gazes, but Gu Daiyan had to open his eyes wide to receive this vicious kiss. After being stunned for a while, he gently pushed the person away and stared at him without any threat: "Don''t mess around."


    Duan Chengxuan knew that he was in the wrong, so he didn''t speak and only watched silently.


    There seemed to be a strange smell in her nose, but the attendant quietly placed the wine cup next to Gu Daiyan. Gu Daiyan had always had a keen nose, and the taste was unusual, but she still poured a cup for herself, and did not forget to smile: "You don''t have enough alcohol, you can''t drink too much."


    Duan Cheng Xuan nodded and only lightly sipped the wine cup, but Gu Mingyan directly drank the entire cup. She even smiled at the attendant beside him. "Wait by the side."


    The attendant was still trying to leave when Gu Danyan grabbed him without any hesitation, staring at everything on the stage.


    In front of his eyes, the fire was burning brightly as the dancers danced in the fire. Their clothes fluttered in the air as the fire spread out in all directions.


    The charred smell of ashes spread in all directions, and the dancer stripped off her fire-stained clothes and fell from the sky.


    At this moment, Gu Cheng slapped the table and rose to his feet, shouting loudly, "Protect His Highness!"


    The vaudeville crew under the pillar of fire leapt up one by one. Light yellow dust flew out of their bags and splattered everywhere. Everything before them was covered by a light yellow light.


    The palace banquet was in a state of chaos. The rising flames almost ignited the floor beneath his feet, causing all the ministers to run away in alarm.


    When a group of guards came with water, several people in the vaudeville team committed suicide under the fire pillar. The ministers had long since fled the area, and even the emperor and Gu Cheng had left without surprise.


    However, after the smoke and dust dispersed, only Gu Ming, Yan Zhaoxuan, remained completely unmoved. Instead of the servants by his side, it was Duan Chengxuan who raised his hand to pinch them.


    He only used a handkerchief to wipe away the dust on his face. Then, he leisurely stood up and dusted off the dust on his body. He slightly raised his chin and said to the Er Dan soldier behind him, "Take this servant down and torture him."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Two soldiers dragged their attendants out.


    Gu Danyan raised his head and looked at the emperor, "If it weren''t for my medical skills, I''m afraid my life would have ended today."


    "This is ¡­" The emperor was unable to recover for a long time.


    "If you put medicine in the wine, it can also burn a person''s life away with this yellow powder." He only pulled Duan Chengxuan over and looked at the Emperor. "When this wine fell into my hands, I already knew that if the Emperor didn''t believe me, he would have naturally sent the Grand Hospital to check on everyone''s wine."


    With that, Gu Danyan walked over to Gu Cheng''s side with quick steps and nodded his head, "Although I have sensed something, I still have to thank sire for his reminder. This trip here has been accomplished. In a few days, I''ll be returning to your side."


    Gu Danyan didn''t give anyone any time to ponder, and had long since angrily brought Duan Chengxuan along with him as he quickly left.


    The road was smooth and unobstructed. Gu Liuyan should have pretended to be angry, but now, she was truly furious. Duan Chengxuan had seen everything, and he only raised his hand to pinch the back of her neck when they were in the Li Palace.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, was still burning with anger and his eyes were sharp.


    "He killed someone and I became an accomplice." She finally said these words indignantly, "If I hadn''t been so calm, I would have killed him with a single slash. It would have been the end of it, but I can still hold it in!"


    It was unknown who was the real culprit behind his words.


    Duan Cheng Xuan carefully pinched her shoulder. "I''ll see myself in the future, there''s no need to get angry at myself."


    "If you don''t get angry on your own, you won''t be able to make amends even if you do something wrong in the future." As Gu Liuyan spoke up to this point, she turned to look at Duan Chengxuan as well, "Speaking of which, Gu Cheng set up this trap today. All he wants is to blame Ai Zhi for this. Many people in Jiang Yan know that Ai Zhi knows about poisons. However, what is Su Yu Wan planning to do now? "


    "I don''t know." Duan Cheng Xuan shook his head. "Could it be that I ought to know what she wants to do?"


    Gu Danyan sneered and didn''t get on the carriage. Instead, he waved his sleeves and headed towards the depressed street in front of him.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t understand what was going on. He only felt that Gu Meiyan''s anger was quick, but more of it was to vent it out.


    He could only follow with small steps.


    This time, Duan Chengxuan only felt nervous in his heart.


    A few black-clothed people came out from the tree before Gu Danyan had even walked far away, and the long whip in their hands caused Duan Chengxuan to be worried that she would be unable to dodge in time.


    Even though Gu Daiyan was furious in her heart, she had clearly thought of this now. However, she received the whip in front of Duan Chengxuan, and with a backhand grip, she pulled the man off the wall with the whip. The others were about to group up and attack, but Duan Chengxuan had already closed the distance with his long saber to block them.


    Everything happened in a split-second. Duan Cheng Xuan only remembered that Gu Xuan''s whip was loud and clear, and the killing intent in her heart abruptly surged. She only beat those few people down to the ground, unable to get up.


    It was only when Gu Danyan handed the assassin to the soldier that he rushed forward to stop Duan Cheng Xuan. "If you keep fighting, they''ll all be dead."


    "I wish I was dead." From the corner of his eyes, he saw a patch of blood on her collarbone and her snow-white skin that was tainted with a bit of dark red, and his killing intent instantly faded completely. Only the anger within his heart remained, and he held the lapel of her clothes for her and said angrily, "Did you notice something strange just now?"


    "Yes." Gu Danyan subconsciously swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t care about how strong Duan Chengxuan was, causing her new injury from just now to hurt as well.


    "Don''t think about getting rid of me these days."


    When Duan Chengxuan saw that she still had an appearance that was as expected of his, he directly carried his horizontally. Gu Meiyan only felt pain from the whip wound on his back, but the tip of his fingers tightly gripped onto the front of Duan Chengxuan''s clothes as he said with a pale face, "I''m fine, I even caught one alive ¡­"


    "Shut up." Duan Chengxuan retracted his embrace and quickly walked towards the courtyard house.


    Perhaps it was because Duan Chengxuan was too gentle in the past few days, and it nearly made Gu Daiyan forget his true appearance. Now that she was embraced by Duan Chengxuan, her mind was in chaos.


    The Er Dan soldiers behind him neatly kidnapped the assassins that had suddenly appeared. They looked at each other in dismay, not knowing whether they should stop Duan Chengxuan or not.


    He quickly returned to the courtyard house and directly threw her onto the bed. He raised his hand and was about to pull open her clothes to take a look at her wounds.


    "No!" Gu Danyan even kicked him, but his other hand was still tightly clutching his shirt: "These are just small wounds, nothing ¡­"


    "Is it really not painful?" Duan Chengxuan pressed his person onto the bed and pressed his fingertips onto her wound. He looked at her and frowned slightly, and the words that had never left his mouth spilled out in his heart, "Have you never been afraid of pain? From the beginning, you''ve always been like this."


    "Do you take yourself for a living person?"

 C519

    On the night of the wedding, the long sword stabbed into her chest, her gaze still as cold as ever.


    Even if her body was not feeling well right now, as long as she wanted to hide it, no one would be able to see a single flaw. Even on the day that her grandfather passed away, she was calm and collected, even her tears were calm.


    However, Duan Chengxuan didn''t think of the reaction of those words.


    The person on the bed was still looking at him calmly. After a moment of contemplation, he placed both his hands on the man''s chest and laughed, saying with a trembling voice, "What do you want me to do? Let me cry. Are you going to scream for pain? "


    "These are all useless things. If they can''t become my weapons and armor, then why do I have to be a pitiful wailing worm?" Gu Danyan pushed him away abruptly and sat by the bed, clutching his shirt tightly. Countless emotions surged in her heart, as if it was a simple sentence, "Just treat it as me not being a human being."


    Duan Chengxuan was pushed aside and staggered a few steps forward. Before the silence swept over him, he still calmly walked a few steps forward. "I''ll help you treat your injuries."


    "No need, I can do it myself." Gu Mingyan shrunk back into the bed. A headache came without warning, causing her to rub her forehead in pain. "I want to go back."


    "What I just said ¡­"


    "Whatever you say, whatever you think." Gu Danyan pressed his palm against the corner of his eyes, wiping away the tears that were on the verge of falling out of the box. He kept his voice steady: "I don''t feel pain, and I don''t like shouting. I''m indeed a bit unlike a human."


    She knew that once she gained a certain amount of intelligence, she would pay the same amount of money.


    She had never felt safe with anyone, not in the darkness of her two lifetimes, not in the wind, not in reality. It had made her, but it had also made her smart enough and focused enough on medicine.


    She had just lost some of her panic and helplessness, so she should remain calm.


    She kept hinting to herself mentally, and when she raised her head again, she could even put on a faint smile, "You''re right, but I can cure all these wounds myself. You might be able to go and take a look at those assassins."


    Duan Cheng Xuan was speechless for a moment.


    More than once, he had felt strange from Gu Liuyan. Just now, his slip of the tongue had destroyed her disguise, but she had quietly buried it.


    "We should talk when we get back."


    "Any time." Gu Liuyan spoke casually. She stood up and walked to her desk, no longer caring about his presence. She pulled open her clothes, revealing the knife wound, which was not very deep, and lowered her head to clean it.


    Duan Chengxuan could only go outside to deal with the assassins.


    The moment the door closed, the person inside the room sat down in a dejected manner. Looking at the blood on his fingertips, he couldn''t help but laugh bitterly, "I didn''t expect that even after a lifetime, no one would still treat me as a human being."


    When everything returned to silence and Duan Chengxuan brought the soldiers back with the food in the box, she had long since treated the wounds on his body and asked about the origins of these people as if nothing had happened.


    However, she didn''t know that Duan Chengxuan was staring at her from the start to the end with a fixed gaze.


    Just as Gu Daiyan had guessed, Emperor Jiang Yan had truly set her gaze on Ai Qi. She believed that the Ai family wanted to usurp power and take Jiang Yan''s hand, and she was even more disgusted that Gu Cheng was actually able to win over Princess Erdan for help, intentionally provoking and provoking them.


    Not too long after, however, news of the attack on Princess Eldan arrived.


    The soldiers had used the safety of their princess as an excuse to bring him back, so there was nothing inappropriate about it. Before they left, Gu Danyan had only sent a letter to Gu Cheng, telling him that all of this was Su Yuwan''s doing.


    "Su Yuwan''s crowning ceremony is coming soon. I can only help you to this point."


    With just a few words, Gu Cheng tore the letter into pieces after reading it, "This damned Su Yuwan, she''s really like a ghost that haunts the world. I had thought that I would be able to get the elixir of longevity as soon as possible."


    "Nothing can go smoothly." Gu Sheng whispered.


    Gu Cheng could only feel a little better. Looking outside, his lips curled up, "Looks like the sky''s going to change."


    Gu Sheng was silent.


    The sky turned from sunny to cloudy. Before the sun set, it was already raining heavily.


    Compared to staying in an inn in the city, the few of them hurriedly chose a small town in the countryside. After spending enough money, they could get a proper house. Even so, it was still crowded.


    "I can stay awake." Gu Liuyan was so stubborn that he didn''t want to share a bed with Duan Chenxuan anymore.


    "You''re hurt." Duan Chengxuan had no choice but to follow along, and he knew that his slip of the tongue would cause him to feel even more regretful. "I really shouldn''t have said those words. I just felt that you were too calm, and that you should pay more attention to yourself ¡­"


    However, Gu Danyan moved a stool over and sat under the eaves, looking at the rain droplets: "I can''t sleep, I just want to be quiet for a while."


    Duan Cheng Xuan really respected her choice.


    Duan Chengxuan thought that Gu Mingyan would retreat in the cold night air and honestly throw her cold body into the warm bedding, but she didn''t do so in the end.


    She only let her imagination run wild with the rain, until the next morning when the sky brightened and the rain began to subside.


    "You''ve been here all this time?" Gu Liuyan looked curiously at Duan Chengxuan beside her.


    "Always." Duan Cheng Xuan finally walked over to her side with sour legs and sat cross-legged on the ground. "I owe you."


    These words were caught off guard, but Gu Daiyan understood the chilliness in these words. He wiped away the clothes by his hand and half propped up his cheek: "Even if I didn''t meet you, I still live like this."


    "I will practice medicine to save people. I will traverse thousands of miles."


    "Then he died in a place that nobody cared about."


    Her voice gradually grew softer, but her heart was still aching. Her fingertips clenched as she said, "This is no big deal."


    Duan Chengxuan opened his mouth, but from the start, he didn''t say a single word.


    Even though the two of them understood each other, he still didn''t understand what Gu Danyan really cared about and what he wanted.


    There wasn''t much to say on the way, the only thing that changed was that Gu Danyan was unable to sleep.


    The night before she returned to Er Dan, she woke up from her dream and fell on the side of the bed. However, she only clutched her chest and panted heavily, not mentioning everything in her dreams.


    Duan Cheng Xuan was extremely furious.


    After entering the city, he walked straight to the side courtyard to deal with the documents, while Gu Liuyan pretended that nothing had happened and only returned to his own courtyard after comforting Yun Tong that he wasn''t hurt.


    When the ghost arrived, he saw Gu Danyan holding Qing Ze in her arms.


    "The Prince told me what happened on the way here." The ghost opened his mouth.


    Gu Danyan froze on the spot and looked at him: "Am I overreacting?"

 C520

    Qing was sitting on the edge of the flower bed, fiddling with the wooden sculpture in his hands.


    Gu Daiyan''s gaze never left Qing Ze. He looked at her worriedly from beginning to end, "This matter was originally caused by your highness, how could you not be a person?"


    "He wasn''t the only one who said that to me. I''ve heard the words of those servants before in the mansion." Gu Danyan finally retracted his gaze and held the bitter medicine in his hand: "But I don''t think I did anything wrong. Only being calm and collected won''t cause any problems, right?"


    "Indeed." Phantom snatched the scalding soup from her hands and helplessly placed it by his side. "But Your Highness is concerned about you."


    "When did you become his man again?" Gu Danyan rolled his eyes.


    "When he asked me to take care of you." Gui Gui looked at her seriously, "You have never been one to easily cry, nor do you like others to see your weak appearance ¡­ But I''ve seen them all. "


    "I believe you." Gu Daiyan said softly. She lowered her eyes and said, "I only believe in you and Qing Ze."


    "Where are the Madam and the Emperor? And that brother who treats you well? "


    "I don''t believe it." Gu Liuyan held his sleeves and suppressed his words again and again. He said in a low voice: "I thought they were dead, but they are still alive."


    "To me, life and death is not a simple matter. I feel deeply deceived, even knowing that they are forced to do so. But from the beginning to the end, I was unable to rest assured, and was unable to confirm if these things will really happen again. It''s precisely because of this that I once used my own death to deceive Duan Chengxuan, so I feel guilty towards him in my heart. " Gu Danyan''s voice rose as his shoulders trembled: "I want to take revenge on him, but I can''t stand it even more! I cheated him with my death in exchange for his love. I can''t deal with so many things."


    They talked nonstop for a long time. Gu Danyan had always been very honest with ghosts and ghosts.


    She had seen countless moments between life and death slip away from her hands, but the people around her knew how to achieve their goal through life and death. Just like that, it was as if these people treated her most treasured object as a weapon or a chess piece.


    If one day he believed that it would be him who would suffer.


    Gui Li and Duan Cheng Xuan were waiting for an answer.


    "Are you afraid that they will leave you again?" Phantom probing question.


    "I''m more afraid of pain." Her smooth fingernails were almost embedded into her palm, and she couldn''t help but close her eyes from feeling a splitting headache. Her fingertips gripped the material on her lower abdomen tightly. "I''m a doctor, but I can''t save them, nor can I save Rhinoceros."


    Phantom Shadow did not press her further. He only walked forward and embraced her, allowing her to lean on his shoulder. Feeling the wetness on his shoulder, he only lightly pressed her head. "Madam and Your Majesty are well."


    The tip of Gu Danyan''s nose brushed against his shoulder, while his two hands tightly gripped his back. His fingertips turned slightly white from exertion: "I always make them worry."


    Almost amused by her child''s speech, the ghost lightly rubbed the side of her neck and nodded. "If it was me, I wouldn''t want mother to worry, but a man likes to show a woman he loves to be weak to her."


    "But he''ll hurt me." Gu Danyan stopped crying and wiped his tears away on his shoulders, "Your majesty must have made mother cry before. If I don''t become mother''s shield, what if he bullies mother?"


    "What you said isn''t unreasonable." On the other hand, Phantom Demon seriously considered this matter. After thinking for a moment, he rubbed her head, "But no matter who it is, if it hurts, say it''s cold and hot. Don''t hide it in your heart."


    Gu Liuyan lowered his shoulders and said in a muffled voice: "I want to go to sleep now."


    "I''ll stay with you." He then looked at the sky and said, "Let Qingze accompany you."


    On the other hand, Qing Qing hurriedly rushed forward and pulled at the corner of Gu Danyan''s skirt.


    With red eyes, Gu Danyan carried the man and walked in side by side with the other ghosts.


    Outside the courtyard, Qu Li and Duan Cheng Xuan started to reflect on themselves. The former probably wouldn''t dare to be angry no matter what his daughter did in the future, yet the latter wished to slap him so loudly that day.


    In the end, the two of them looked at each other; Qu Li still had a ferocious look in his eyes as he said, "Next time, I will not place Yan''Er by your side."


    "I was too impulsive." Duan Cheng Xuan rubbed his forehead and watched Qu Li leave.


    His mind was in chaos.


    Even if she was angry, Gu Danyan had her own reasons. She couldn''t completely believe it, even when it came to her parents. The scale in her heart seemed to be made out of principles.


    Duan Chengxuan''s second chance was only because of the guilt of tricking his feelings while faking his death due to Gu Meiyan''s impulsive actions. In the end, he was still unable to control his temper, and he only questioned her thoroughly and spoke without choosing his words.


    Angele thought for a while and went back to his room.


    The ghost seemed to have lived with Gu Mingyan for a long time. He was currently leaning against the side of the bed, pulling a small table to his side and doing his own thing.


    "I''ll only ask for you once." Phantom looked at him coldly.


    His former master had now become the main culprit for harming his family, but he had also called him "Prince" out of respect and gratitude. However, this did not change the fact that he had hurt Gu Mingyan.


    "Thank you." Duan Chengxuan walked straight to the edge of the bed and tucked the corners of his mouth behind her. "She always says that the old wounds on her chest are extremely painful, and it''s easy for her to wake up after sleeping for a short period of time. He also has a headache."


    "Most of them should be due to heart problems. In the beginning, every time she woke up from her dream, she would call out the names of Bai Mi and Rhinoceros, but after seeing Qing Ze, her mood would always improve a lot."


    After saying this, Ghostly Beard carried Qing Shui out to play.


    He left the two of them in the house.


    The youth leaned against the demon''s chest and asked, "Father?"


    "The one inside is the real one." Ghost pinched his cheek. "Maybe you''ll still be a young prince in the future."


    "But Grandmother always said that he harmed mother. Every time mother wakes up, it''s always very cold."


    The ghost hugged the person tighter and whispered, "In the future, Qing will have to take care of mother, okay?"


    "I will." On the other hand, Qing Yi kissed on the side of the ghost''s face, and the ghost''s anger dissipated.


    Some oaths would be carved into the child''s heart for the rest of his life.


    When he woke up the next morning, he felt that he was in a warm and firm embrace, and his quivering eyelashes brushed across the open chest of the man.


    "I heard it. I was wrong." Duan Chengxuan held the person in his embrace tighter. "I won''t tell Aunty, can you let me see how the wound is, please?"

 C521

    The whip wound on his back and the wound under his collarbone had healed completely, leaving only the horrifying scars.


    If one looked carefully, there seemed to be many small wounds on Gu Danyan''s body, but most of the serious injuries had come from the prince''s mansion. Duan Chengxuan silently helped her change the medicine and lightly helped her put on her clothes.


    "If I were you, I would never give such a man a chance to approach me."


    Being surprised by Duan Chengxuan''s words, Gu Pingyan lowered his head and tidied up his clothes. "Love is indeed a strange thing. If you want to go back on your word and leave now, I won''t say anything."


    "But this opportunity is too precious." Duan Chengxuan pulled his into his embrace. "I don''t even know how to make it up to you."


    "Then tell me the news of the third prince attacking the city." Gu Danyan pushed him away a little, then continued to jump over him and put on his shoes. "I know Qu Hao left last night, but none of you are willing to tell me anything about the front lines."


    "I''ve asked the doctor. It''s possible that you''re under too much pressure and need to rest." Right now, Duan Chengxuan was like a sticky dog, hugging Gu Daiyan''s waist from behind and lightly rubbing it. "You''re going to sleep a bit more?"


    "I slept long enough this time." Gu Mingyan turned her body to the side and pressed a hand to his forehead. "We''ve spent a lot of time coming back, but I haven''t heard anything. Is this how you compensate for saying the wrong thing?"


    "Just barely." Duan Chengxuan could only stand up, but his hands never left the other party''s waist, "Let''s talk after they''ve completely stabilized the situation. Moreover, I''ll let Gu Cheng know that the reason for Third Prince''s army''s actions is because Su Yuwan is in cahoots with Jiang Yan."


    "Looks like you''re really determined to get rid of her." Gu Danyan chuckled. Ignoring the figure behind her, she went to wash up, went around the screen to change into a clean set of clothes, and then left: "Then I''ll leave these things to you. I''ll go find Qingze."


    "Alright." Duan Cheng Xuan was still wearing her inner clothes as she stood before the basin and washed her face and rinsed her mouth.


    After breakfast, Gu Daiyan was even more sure that no one wanted to let her know about the battle, even the ghosts would keep their mouths shut. He could only carry Qingze out to the streets and looked at the peace and harmony on the streets before kissing Qingze on the forehead: "Do you like people who are locked in chains?"


    "I haven''t." Qing Yi did not quite understand the meaning of these words.


    "Then do you think the name Qingze sounds nice?" Gu Liuyan rubbed his head and walked towards several mansions and private schools on the west side of the city.


    Qing Qing rubbed her head, listening to Gu Daiyan explain the meaning of her words for a long time. Finally, she nodded and clapped happily: "I like it."


    "Then let''s go listen to the name today, okay?" Gu Danyan''s gaze landed on the door of the private school in front of her. This place had been temporarily taken care of by Qu Li. The few soldiers would only let her pass if they saw her.


    "Alright." The young girl nodded obediently, broke free from Gu Daiyan''s embrace, and walked in while holding her sleeve.


    The thousand slaves that Jiang Yan had sent over were arriving this morning.


    Although Emperor Jiang Yan had instructed them to prepare appropriate clothes for them, the shackles and shackles that should have been removed were still firmly fixed on their wrists. Two to three hundred young children were all arranged in this small private school, almost crowded.


    However, they were all crowded together. They didn''t dare to raise their heads without touching Qing Shui and Gu Daiyan.


    The other teachers in the private school were troubled by this, they could only salute Gu Liuyan: "Your Highness."


    There''s no need to bow to me. I''ve come here today because I hope that the gentlemen can come up with a name for them. In the future, if you want to go back and find your family, they won''t stop you, but first, you have to have a name. Gu Danyan lazily waved his hand. Qing Shui, on the other hand, had already grabbed the fingers of one of the slave girls. He was so shocked that the little girl didn''t dare to move, nor did she dare to look at him.


    Gu Danyan only smiled at this and said: "Take them off their shackles, and see what their weaknesses are. I''ll take them to purchase them later."


    "There are two to three hundred people here, there is no need for His Highness to personally take charge." The old gentlemen were all flattered. Even though they''d chosen Jiang Yan''s royal family, there was still a difference in status.


    "The war at the front line is tight. There aren''t many doctors in the city, but even with my medical skills, I can''t do anything about it." As Gu Liuyan spoke, she sent someone to bring out a table and chair, "Besides, Qing Qing can''t just play with me, an adult, every day. There are so many kids here, it''s enough to accompany him for a while."


    "But these children haven''t been enlightened yet. If they hurt little princess ¡­"


    "There are people watching us from the shadows. Please rest assured, gentlemen." Gu Danyan smiled sweetly and handed over a few notes to the person beside her, "Go and buy some simple candied fruits. Tell the chef not to make anything too oily at lunch. They should eat less oily food than usual.


    In a short period of time, the entire private school was bustling with activity.


    However, these two to three hundred children were many, but because of the usual lessons they did not dare to speak. At the very beginning, they could only hear the soft voices of Qing Shui, asking about the story, asking about family matters, and choosing a name.


    On the other hand, Gu Danyan was checking people''s pulse. Seeing that quite a few children were fine, he saw a skinny boy and immediately frowned: "Your hand was injured before, is it painful now?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." the boy said quickly.


    "Just say it if it hurts." Gu Danyan glared at him and patted the stool beside him, "After I finish my pulse diagnosis today, I will take you to have a good rest."


    The boy sat timidly.


    Only after receiving quite a bit of information did he arrive at the school before dinner. Two to three hundred children were currently sitting on the steps or chairs, eating, and Gu Daiyan was writing down the medicinal formula. Qing, on the other hand, was running around, asking his older brothers and sisters their names one by one.


    "Go and buy some oily food." At night, he didn''t even have a tael of meat on him.


    Cheng Shan chuckled and sent someone to do it.


    Duan Chengxuan walked over to her side, found an empty seat, and sat down. He asked her, "I''ve processed all the documents for a day, have you used all of your breakfast and lunch?"


    "You look more and more like a ghost now." Gu Baiyan caught a glimpse of him from the corner of his eyes and said, "I''ve already eaten."


    "The siege was successful over there. After all, the pressure was put on both sides and it was already announced that as long as the slaves surrendered, they would not kill any of them. After just two days of fighting, thousands of slaves had already escaped."


    After Duan Chengxuan finished speaking, Gu Daiyan''s actions also stopped, and the children in the courtyard all looked over.


    "That''s good." Gu Danyan thought about the slave business and looked at him again: "When you wanted to kill the twenty thousand, did Su Yu Wan also listen in on the news?"

 C522

    Duan Chengxuan nodded his head in embarrassment, but Gu Daiyan laughed out lightly: "I didn''t expect you to listen to the words of a beauty so much. It''s fortunate that your brother became the Emperor, and not you."


    "If it was me, I would have fainted." Duan Chengxuan had a sudden epiphany, but he wanted to laugh, so he embraced his tightly. "Now, I listen to your words and feel great, but I still can''t help it sometimes."


    "But when I think that you want to punish me, I can bear it." Duan Cheng Xuan buried his head into her neck and lightly rubbed it twice.


    "You have truly changed quite a bit by being by my side." Gu Liuyan didn''t care about her actions, he was still focused on what he was doing.


    The siege lasted more than a month.


    Navy Tide was led by the Third Prince. The Sixth Prince, who had recovered his reputation, acted as the deputy general, while the Eldan''s side had the crown prince as the deputy commander of their army.


    The two countries captured the city with ease, not killing the slaves, and not killing the soldiers or taking them in.


    Two of the cities had their gates opened because of the slave rebellion.


    However, at this moment, the two sides did not move forward. Instead, they stopped here, indicating that this was a contract.


    After receiving the message from the pigeon, Gu Danyan moved out of the private school. She saw that Duan Chengxuan was busy working for official documents, while she herself slept more. Today, she finally saw Qu Li and said in a low voice, "If Your Majesty is willing, why don''t you send a group of elite soldiers to follow Gu Cheng in the chaos?"


    "Right now, Jiang Yan and Ai Yan have already usurped power and power, directly approaching the capital. Gu Cheng doesn''t have much time left, so there''s no need for me to interfere." Qu Li saw that she was in high spirits and smiled. "But if you want to take a look, there''s no reason why you shouldn''t."


    "I''m getting down to business." However, Gu Liuyan looked at him unhappily: "I suspect that Gu Cheng still has some tricks up his sleeve. Although Duan Chengxuan sent people to suppress him, and those people didn''t dare to act rashly, if Gu Cheng really wanted to establish his own country and establish his own, then all of the smaller countries nearby would probably turn to him."


    Qu Li cleared his throat a few times and pondered for a long time. "Those small countries are not safe at all. In the past, they had been scattered all over the place without any sort of dignity. Are you afraid that they will surrender to Gu Cheng and strengthen his influence?"


    "It''s not impossible." At this moment, Duan Chengxuan walked in as well. "Most of these small clans and small countries are people abandoned by the three great countries, so they''re considered to be from the same sect. Now that the front lines are right in front of us, rather than leaving behind the courage of a country''s dead, why not join Gu Cheng and protect our family?"


    Furthermore, since Ai Yan is supporting slavery, Gu Cheng will definitely think of a way to win over slaves. Those slaves are all born in Jiang Yan, and the number of those who managed to escape to Navy Tide is only a small number. If they all surrender to Gu Cheng, then Gu Cheng''s strength cannot be underestimated. Gu Liuyan also nodded seriously.


    After thinking it over carefully, Qu Li decided to send someone to follow Gu Cheng and check out the situation.


    It was now late autumn. Gu Danyan had returned to his house, Qu Li was also going back to the capital. Yun Dian was going back to the Wind Listening Pavilion to handle some matters, and even the ghosts were taken away by Qu Hao.


    In such a large courtyard house, only Duan Cheng Xuan and Qing Zi accompanied her.


    The children who had once been slaves were now full of life and vigor. Gu Daiyan placed a portion of them in the courtyard, and the descendants of the Yun clan, who had previously been settled there, had even set up their own private school.


    After dinner, she had originally wanted to go to the Yun family clinic to take a look at the herbs, but she was pulled to the edge of the stone bridge by Duan Chengxuan. It was a quiet and secluded place, Gu Mingyan sat beside the stone bridge swinging her legs, the tip of her shoes brushing across the water.


    "I''ve never seen such a place." The reflection in the water was covered by ripples.


    "You always take the fastest route, never stopping." Duan Chengxuan placed the lantern by the side and looked at her. "Su Yu Wan''s wound has almost fully healed. She will be personally coming to the bestowal ceremony in a short while. Have you decided on how to take care of her?"


    "I''m still waiting for Lai Xuan''s decision." Gu Liuyan''s eyes lit up under the night sky: "Once he makes his choice, I will also choose to push her onto the guillotine, or push her into the abyss to torture her for a while first."


    Half a month later, Ai Yan rose to his feet and pulled Emperor Jiang Yan down from her horse.


    The emperor left with Gu Cheng and his men. Ai Yan would not change his name to Jiang Yan.


    Ten days later, the surrounding small countries rushed towards Jiang Yan, disregarding the suppression of the army under King Zong Ping. Gu Cheng had obtained the Imperial Jade Seal, establishing a new country and splitting the former Jiang Yan into two.


    Gu Cheng had promised that there would be no more slavery, that everyone would be treated as equals, and that Jiang Yan had sent troops to suppress all the slaves in the area, making it difficult for them to return to the new country.


    As soon as winter came, Gu Danyan received the news with a furnace in his arms, while Qing Qing had already gotten into a fight with the children outside. Only the widow Zhu was still by her side: "General Lai Xuan brought a thousand Steel Cavalry soldiers and three thousand elite soldiers. Gu Cheng gave him twenty thousand slaves."


    "Gu Cheng''s declaration of equality was just a way of thinking for those slaves to jump into the trap. Right now, Jiang Yan and the New Kingdom''s war has long since gone beyond tactics. The two of them are familiar with the city, and only a sea of people can win." Gu Danyan rubbed his hands and looked at the widow Zhu: "I wonder if Su Yuwan has left yet."


    "We have already set out on our journey. However, Su Yu Wan still thought that Duan Cheng Xuan had always been guarding the border and hadn''t arrived yet." Widow Zhu nodded her head and passed the letter she brought over to her. "Duan Chengxuan has sent a letter stating that the assassin from before was willing to identify Su Yuwan as having dealings with the Navy Tide River people. He had also assassinated quite a few officials for Duan Chengxuan. These are the registers."


    Gu Ming glanced at the tobacco in his hand and didn''t expect Su Yu Wan to do so much.


    "In addition, Duan Chengxuan said that he would come here secretly someday. He will only leave after you''ve put Su Yu Wan in jail."


    "I know." Gu Danyan did not read the last letter.


    They were all words of love that had been pieced together. Perhaps it had taken up a lot of Duan Chengxuan''s brain, but from the looks of it, it was rather boring.


    A few days ago, Duan Chengxuan had gone back to suppress her. Now that she had finally calmed down, it was rare for her to just sit back and watch the battle.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Danyan still stood up: "Aunt Zhu, I''ll leave Qing in your care. I''ll go check on Lai Xuan''s situation."


    "Alright, be careful on your way." Wishing the widow a nod.


    These days, Gu Danyan was very obedient. When she really rode her horse and left, no one stopped her.


    However, Widow Zhu told Duan Chengxuan about this matter, indicating that she had gone to the battlefield to investigate what was going on.


    Lai Xuan led her army and besieged the city. Now that the gate was open, blood had already flowed out and the smell of blood could no longer be discerned.


    "General, only six thousand slaves have been brought here." The assistant general beside him wiped the blood off his face, his eyes filled with dejection.


    As for Lai Xuan, she silently watched as countless corpses piled up together, while the broken shackles and iron chains were wiped clean and placed to one side. The remaining slaves, however, were once again imprisoned under Gu Cheng''s equal watch.


    It shouldn''t be like this.

 C523

    On a distant cliff, Gu Danyan''s clothes were lifted up by the cold wind, but when she tightened her grip on the reins and stopped at the edge of the cliff, she stuck tightly to the side of her face. Her messy hair covered people''s eyes, but she just got off the horse and sat down on the cliff.


    The dark gray robe covered half of her face. She looked at the mess below the Steel Cavalry from a distance and did not feel the blood boiling feeling that the soldiers were talking about. She only felt a dead silence.


    She did not use her sabers, spears, swords, halberds to kill her enemies. That bloodthirsty slaughter was completely related to her.


    "I still can''t figure out someone like Lai Xuan." Gu Liuyan said to himself. He broke off the dry rations and stuffed it into his mouth, waiting at the edge of the chilly cliff all the while.


    It was a dangerous place, so there were very few people who could ride their horses here. Even if they did come, it would be useless in the war. This was why she was able to wait for the moon to rise and for the sun to set.


    Lai Xuan began counting the weapons in the morning, but the slaves could only tightly stand in the cages, warming themselves in the cold winter. However, because they were tired after standing for a long time, they would be fed large buckets of food, spoonful by spoonful.


    Every time Lai Xuan passed by, she would unconsciously clench his fists and walk forward, "Release them."


    "The king said we can''t let these slaves be free." The deputy general that Gu Cheng had personally sent to stop him used all his strength to press on his shoulder, "As long as any one of them leaves, there won''t be another slave joining the new country."


    "But he once said that there won''t be any more slaves in the future. They will all have names ¡­"


    "Those are just pretexts. Right now, we need a large number of people, and these slaves who are escaping in the chaos are the best manpower. Perhaps in a few decades, they will not be slaves." The assistant general even laughed lightly as he looked contemptuously at the slaves in the cage, "They were slaves since birth, so what can they do after leaving this prison?"


    Stopping where she was, Lai Xuan didn''t try to stop him. Instead, she thought about the days when she was on the road with Gu Danyan.


    Every time she stayed out for a night, she would place the little girls in a warm and safe corner, while she herself would lean against the outside, her back facing the group of soldiers. In the carriage, she would write some words on the table with water, allowing the little girls to choose.


    There were also those eyes that were always smiling when treating children, "In the future, all of you have to learn to read a lot, and then you''ll be able to become an examiner. You can also do business, and that''s better than now."


    "A person should have a name. You have to sit, eat, and walk while standing. You are free."


    This was what Gu Daiyan said to those girls the most.


    However, he ruthlessly brought these slaves onto the battlefield. They did not use swords, spears, or sabers, they could only rely on brute force. They couldn''t even use sabers to defend themselves.


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, the city guards rushed over and placed a piece of candy in his hands. "There''s someone outside the city gates who wants to see you."


    Lai Xuan was slightly dazed. She sent someone to open the city gates and welcome the people inside.


    However, the person dressed in grey immediately said in a clear voice, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Lai Xuan looked at the pair of eyes that were exposed as the grey robe fluttered in the wind. She once again wrapped the candy in her hand like a precious treasure and said, "You''ve won the bet."


    Gu Danyan laughed lightly, then pulled the reins and left, leaving behind only a sentence: "The one who won is you."


    No one knew what was going on, they only remembered that the grey robed black horse had galloped away, and then the four city gates were locked. Lai Xuan stood on top of the city walls, beating the war drums, her loud voice causing everyone to look up at the city walls.


    Lai Xuan was still clad in her bloodstained armor, and her gaze was awe-inspiring.


    "I rely on Xuan to not serve the monarch, but the people."


    "Release all the slaves within the city, regardless of whether they are the new nation, Jiang Yan."


    "Anyone who disregards slaves will be killed without mercy."


    In a short period of time, the entire city felt as if it had fallen into a pot of oil. Gu Cheng had sent his deputy general to lead the troops to rush up the city walls, but as he was about to step onto the steps of the city wall, he was pushed down to the ground by the soldiers who had been fighting side by side with him.


    "A slave will always be a slave! "How can you be human!" Some people shouted out loudly. One by one, they grabbed their weapons and rushed towards the cage.


    A thousand of the Steel Cavalry mercilessly tried to suppress them.


    When all the cages were opened, the blood and tears mixed with the shouts and cries of countless people.


    The only thing left in the city was the murderous aura, while Lai Xuan just quietly watched from the side. She didn''t move from beginning to end, only a mass of Qi in her chest expanded to the limit, stopping him from breathing.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, had just returned to the cliff. Not only did he hear the shouts in the city, he also saw the man standing with his hands behind his back and looking at the dust on the cliff.


    "The blood of revolution and the blood of war are of different colors after all." Gu Liuyan walked forward and lowered her head to look at the chaos in the city: "Unfortunately, Lai Xuan is not a leader. She is only one person among the flood. He cannot control the situation."


    "This time, you didn''t personally help them. If you had people assigned to you, they might not have killed each other in anger." Duan Chengxuan pulled down her hat and helped her tidy up his messy hair.


    "Before, I thought the same, but now, I feel that these are their karma. If people with foresight protected them from all sides, in the future, they would only be mud that could not support a wall." Gu Daiyan looked around and asked, "Where did you hide my horse?"


    "Since he has run away, I can only personally come to pick you up." Duan Chengxuan walked over to her side. "The cold wind is biting here, and you don''t want your legs anymore?"


    "I was just too curious and bored to come." Gu Daiyan didn''t care where Duan Chengxuan came from and only said in a soft voice, "I thought Lai Xuan would bring people to the place I prepared. I didn''t expect him to be so bold as to defend the city. If the new Jiang Yan knew ¡­"


    "The men I sent are outside the city." Duan Chengxuan pulled her away from him.


    The sound of the horse hooves could be seen even from the mountain. The two looked at each other and Gu Daiyan only shook off his hand: "You''re smart. I just took a step and you immediately know what I''m going to do next."


    "Not only that, the silver bills and grains that you want to give me will also be delivered to Lai Xuan in the near future." Duan Chengxuan could only smile to this, and he even held her hand on the mountain.


    "Su Yu Wan will also come to Er Dan in the future, so don''t appear. Just let her think that there is still some friendship between you and him." As Gu Liuyan spoke, she turned her head to the side to look at Duan Chenxuan. "I''m afraid I can''t leave the matter of torturing her to you."


    "Consider it my punishment." Duan Chengxuan''s heart was bitter, but on the surface, he still obediently carried her. "I heard that ghosts and gods once carried you up the mountain and down the mountain. Now, I should make it up to you."


    "As you wish." Gu Daiyan raised his hand and gently wrapped it around Ye Zichen''s neck.


    In the city below the cliff, Duan Chengxuan rode his Iron Cavalry and openly surrounded the city, but in reality, he was guarding it. Lai Xuan watched as corpses filled the city, and those high-ranking officers that came from slave-like backgrounds wailed incessantly.

 C524

    Lai Xuan Suo City, emancipating the slaves.


    Gu Cheng had lost a general, but had promoted the leader of his warlike tribe to a great general. He had even wanted to send people to suppress Lai Xuan, only to find out that Lai Xuan had brought two hundred elite soldiers all the way from afar, while the city was guarded by heavy soldiers under Duan Chengxuan''s command.


    And now that the situation in Jiang Yan''s new country was uncertain, and she didn''t want to provoke Navy Tide, this great Buddha, she had no choice but to not disturb her.


    As for the fact that Gu Liuyan had returned with Duan Chengxuan to the capital, in order to prevent himself from being recognized by others, Duan Chengxuan claimed that he was Gu Liuyan''s lover or male companion. However, he had handed over all of his official duties to Prince Zong Ping, while the battle had been completely handed over to the Third and Sixth Princes.


    The person who had suddenly changed his nature was currently carving a wooden sword for him.


    When Gu Danyan walked in with the medical book in her arms, she saw this scene. She picked up Qing Shui with one hand and slowly sat down beside him, "You''ve been closed up for a few days, and you''ve even ignored Navy Tide''s letter. Just to make a wooden sword for Qing Ze?"


    Master did the same thing when he was young." Duan Chengxuan hadn''t finished carving for a long time, but now that he had carved the hilt, he said with great care, "Wooden swords are not used to chop, but rather to play and practice. It''s rather similar to a sword, but it doesn''t have a spike, so this hilt should be decorated a little more.


    "I didn''t know a sword could produce such a thing." Gu Danyan rubbed his chin and then kissed on Qing Ze''s forehead: "What did the teachers in the school teach today?"


    Only then did Qing Qing start talking softly. Gu Danyan listened attentively, while Duan Chengxuan continued carving on his own.


    Qu Li and Yun Dian''s relationship had eased up by quite a bit, and they had just entered the main hall with their food boxes in their hands. The three of them didn''t look like royalty at all, and instead looked like ordinary people.


    As soon as Qing saw Yun Wan, he happily jumped down and rushed to Yun Wan''s side, "Milkmaid!"


    Yun Xiao smiled as he picked her up. Qing Yi then openly kissed the scar on her face, which caused Qu Li to feel a tinge of jealousy, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Mother, you haven''t recovered from the cold yet. What is the big winter doing here?" Gu Danyan quickly walked forward and pulled down his cloak to place on her shoulders, tying the cloak with ease.


    Yun Wan was unable to recover from her illness and was taken care of as a child. This made him feel somewhat embarrassed.


    However, Gu Danyan was stubborn. He dragged her into an inner room and sat her down. The mother and daughter always read more medical books, so Qu Li could only leave after a meal and return to the palace to handle official business.


    The crowning ceremony was just around the corner. In a few days, Su Yuwan would be escorted to Er Dan.


    After waiting until nightfall to send off the clouds, Duan Chengxuan came in with the carved wooden sword and placed it next to Qing Ze''s pillow, even helping to tuck in the corners. When he raised his eyes, he saw Gu Pingyan walk out from behind the screen.


    Even though they shared a bed, Duan Chengxuan didn''t dare to overstep his boundaries. Now that he had arrived in the capital and they shared a room, there were three beds in this huge room. Qu Li''s intentions were too obvious, and he was only willing to watch from a distance.


    Gu Liuyan had also promised him that she would do this. She now turned to look at Duan Chengxuan, who was looking at his hair. She smiled and said, "Qing Zai is here. Even if I allow it, you won''t be able to do anything."


    "The days are long, there''s no rush." Duan Chengxuan had no choice but to withdraw his gaze, wash up, and climb onto the bed. However, Gu Daiyan had long fallen asleep, and her hair was still wet.


    The days that should have been normal were interrupted by hurried footsteps.


    Only when he opened the door did he slightly raise his body to look up. Outside the door stood the panting Cheng Shan, "Prince, when Your Highness Wang Fei passed through the border, he secretly ordered your underlings to attack the city of Lai Xuan. Although the Third Prince personally led the troops away, the Emperor should blame them."


    Gu Danyan was still unconscious. After listening for a while, he lay down again.


    Duan Chengxuan waved his hand at Cheng Shan. "Royal brother will naturally take care of this matter. I''ll send a letter and you can hand it to Su Yu Wan and tell her that I''m still at the frontline. I have another plan, and tell her not to act rashly."


    He lit the candle and wrote a letter.


    Cheng Shan quickly left after receiving the letter. Duan Chengxuan didn''t expect Su Yuwan to have such guts.


    He walked up to Gu Daiyan''s bed and found that she had already slept soundly. Her body was slightly bent, and compared to the pillow, she preferred to rest her head on the back corner, half her face buried in the bedding.


    Duan Chengxuan''s heart felt a lot more at ease, and he returned to his own bed to sleep soundly.


    A few days later, Navy Tide''s carriage finally arrived in the capital. The citizens of the capital couldn''t help but be curious as to what this wandering princess looked like. They couldn''t help but be curious as to why she could become the Navy Tide''s Crown Princess.


    Gu Danyan''s identity was not revealed, so he waited in the palace.


    Duan Chengxuan was in the nearby side hall, but he was able to clearly see the situation over here through the window.


    Because of this, when Su Yu Wan came to the palace dressed in her luxurious clothing, she was already welcomed by a servant maid. Since no one followed behind Gu Qing Yan, this gave Su Yu Wan some ideas in her mind: "I thought you only wanted to lure me to Er Dan to torture me, but you didn''t look like a princess in this palace."


    "The eldest young mistress is naturally the daughter of His Majesty, and behind him is Duan Chengxuan. He is just a little different to me." Gu Danyan smiled and casually sat on the stone bench, "There are a lot of things that His Majesty and His Highness the Crown Prince have not done recently. Eldest young mistress will take a walk around the palace and learn some etiquette."


    "You don''t need to learn the etiquette of Er Dan?" Su Yu Wan raised her eyebrows. Hearing Gu Qing Yan''s words, could it be that Big Brother Xuan had confirmed her identity as the princess of Er Dan?


    "Of course not. I have never lived in the palace."


    "Gu Liuyan, why do you always refuse to be taught a lesson?" Su Yu Wan became increasingly sure that her identity had been confirmed by Duan Cheng Xuan. She immediately became complacent: "When I become a princess, you have to kneel and pay your respects to me as well."


    To this, Gu Liuyan merely harrumphed: "Even a woman who Master and Mistress can do this, is worthy of me kneeling down and bowing to her?"


    As she passed by, Gu Daiyan''s sneer pierced into Su Yuwan''s heart.


    Without waiting for Duan Chengxuan to make the first move, she had already knelt down on the soft couch with one leg while the other hand held onto his lapel. She kissed him on the corner of his mouth, "I feel a bit unhappy whenever I see her."


    Both of Duan Chengxuan''s hands grabbed her waist and deepened his kiss. "I''ll accompany you to train?"


    "Why not practice here?" Gu Liuyan buried herself into the nape of Duan Chenxuan''s neck. "No one is disturbing the side chamber."


    Duan Cheng Xuan''s hand slightly moved upwards, and she didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry. "You''re looking for me to release the flames, aren''t you being a little too unreserved?"


    "If you are not willing to release the fire, I can look for you again ¡­ "Ugh!"

 C525

    No one really cared about the side chamber.


    Only when Gu Danyan allowed Duan Cheng Xuan to change into a clean set of clothes did she place a hand on his chest, burying half of her face in his neck. She said in a muffled voice, "This side chamber was originally prepared for me."


    "If uncle finds out that I''ve just entered the palace ¡­"


    "If you have the guts to say so, I don''t mind looking at your wounds." Gu Danyan subconsciously rubbed her head. In this cold winter, being able to touch this warm body like this only made her more drowsy.


    Duan Chengxuan could only lightly press onto her shoulder and said in a low voice, "I thought you were against me."


    "Something to fire at, something to reject."


    "¡­"


    Duan Chengxuan angrily pressed the side of her waist, and only after exchanging a low grunt did he open his mouth. "This is the first time you''ve taken the initiative."


    "If I don''t train on the bed, you guys will throw me to the ground the moment I pick up my sword and sabre. I will only get even angrier." Gu Liuyan raised her head a little and tapped his chin: "If Su Yuwan knew I had just left and was happy like a god with you, she would have exploded with anger just thinking about it."


    "As long as you''re happy." Duan Chengxuan lost his temper as well.


    However, Gu Liuyan didn''t reject him, so he was secretly happy.


    It was unknown whether Gu Liuyan was warm or tired, but after a while, she sank into a deep sleep. In her dreams, she would even subconsciously whimper a few times, and her fingertips would always grip the back of her head. When Duan Chengxuan discovered this, he would place his hand on her palm, and after a light kiss on her forehead, she would calm down.


    It didn''t seem important what dream he was having or what he was doing at the moment.


    It wasn''t until the banquet that the guards outside the door were forced to knock on the door. Gu Daiyan slowly opened his eyes, his first reaction was to rub his forehead and ask in a clear voice: "What''s wrong?"


    "The banquet is about to begin, shouldn''t Your Highness ¡­"


    "No, let''s leave the dinner by the door." Gu Danyan slipped back into the blanket and closed his eyes once more, but it was as if he didn''t even look at Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Cheng Xuan had no choice but to turn her body to the side and once again embrace her.


    Gu Danyan hadn''t slept for such a long time. Early the next morning, she woke up with the smell of food. Duan Chengxuan, who had changed his clothes, was sitting in front of a table as he called out to her, "Get up and eat breakfast."


    When he heard that Su Yu Wan wanted to go to the morning market and even asked her to follow him, Duan Chengxuan immediately had a dark expression on his face. "She really thinks that she''s Princess Er Dan."


    "It''s all thanks to you spoiling her for more than ten years." Gu Danyan rubbed his neck and then wrapped his legs tightly around them. This time, he was wearing his cloak as he walked out, but Duan Chengxuan could only secretly follow him.


    Su Yu Wan seemed to have gotten used to her current identity. She must have picked out the clothes with the blue water pattern on them. Anyone with sharp eyes would be able to tell that she was from the royal family.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Su Yuwan opened her mouth the moment she saw her.


    "I don''t know what''s in the capital, and I''ve never been to the morning market." Gu Danyan covered his mouth and yawned. The commoners had already risen in the early morning of winter to do their own things.


    The winter in the capital was not as cold as the winter in the Heavenly Flame, but from time to time, snowflakes would drift about.


    Thinking of this, Gu Daiyan raised his head and looked at the dark sky. Suddenly, he laughed ¡ª ¡ª Maybe she could look at the snow with Qing Ze.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Yuwan asked her.


    "I''m laughing. On a cold winter day, when your master''s wife is below the Nine Springs, she can still feel the bone-piercing cold wind." Gu Liuyan walked forward quickly and bought two pies. She no longer cared that Su Yuwan''s face had turned dark. She just wanted to tear her into a thousand pieces.


    There wasn''t much on the morning market. The only thing that surprised Gu Pingyan was that the little beggar was sharing a piece of cake with Qing Ze. The little beggar was one of Qing''s friends who came to the capital. Gu Mingyan had met him once.


    When Qing Qing saw her, he excitedly pulled the beggar girl along with him. It was a dirty little girl, Gu Pingyan did not directly pick Qing Qing up, but took off his cloak and draped it over the little girl''s shoulders. He wrapped her up and rubbed her head, "Go and play."


    The little girl nodded her head seriously while wearing her cloak, and Qing Qing happily followed behind her. That little girl seemed to be slightly older than Qing Shui. The two of them seemed to be siblings.


    Su Yu Wan didn''t walk fast. She only saw the back of Qing Ze. When she arrived beside Gu Qing Yan, she saw some marks on her neck. She sneered: "Leaving Brother Xuan, you can hook up with a man pretty quickly."


    Gu Danyan raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Yu Wan''s neck.


    Only then did she remember that Su Yu Wan was unhappy about it. The two of them were on the bed, but it was reasonable for them to leave some traces behind. She could only cover it up with her hand. However, if Duan Chengxuan really does accompany you here, then I''ll be able to take care of those things ¡­ "


    "Don''t you slander me." Su Yu Wan interrupted her and went with her to a secret teahouse.


    Gu Danyan didn''t know about this place before, so why did Su Yuwan know about it?


    She always felt that Su Yuwan''s visit was a bit unusual, or her actions along the way, including how calm she was staying here, but Ai Qi didn''t tell her anything about Su Yuwan''s movements.


    What made her stand in front of him so indifferently?


    "I know what you did, and now what do you want to put in my mouth?" Gu Tinyan opened her mouth first.


    "I know you hate me and Big Brother Xuan. Aside from that, I can satisfy all of your needs." Su Yuwan had no choice but to say those words.


    Gu Danyan knew of her secret. Once Duan Chengxuan found out about this information ¡­


    "It''s precisely because I hate Duan Chengxuan that I didn''t tell him about this matter so quickly." Gu Danyan lazily leaned against the table, "But I don''t want anything. I just want to wait until the day of your official wedding to tell him about this."


    "I wonder what kind of expression the two of you will show."


    "You!" Su Yu Wan held the cup tightly, her face turned pale, and after a moment became calm: "Do you really think I can''t stop your mouth? Don''t forget the Yun Family clansmen behind you, and that ungrown child of yours, Qingze. "


    "What can you do to them?" Gu Danyan''s fingertip slid down the table and landed in front of her, the corner of his mouth slightly raised: "Even if Duan Chengxuan doesn''t love me, he wouldn''t kill me again. I also want Princess Erdan''s position back."


    Su Yu Wan grabbed her wrist and said coldly: "What do you want!"


    "I want Mu Qing''s life, can you afford it?" Gu Danyan looked at her provocatively.

 C526

    "What grudge do you have with him?"


    Su Yu Wan was stunned. She felt like Gu Qing Yan was lying to her.


    "I do not have any grudges with him. However, he is the only person in this world who treats you wholeheartedly." Gu Danyan''s hand slipped away from Su Yuwan''s hand. While she was still stunned, she had already checked Su Yuwan''s pulse. She wore a smile on her face, but her voice was cold: "When you took away my child, I will naturally return it with the same thing."


    "If that''s the case, then go ahead and get it."


    Su Yu Wan sneered. To her, Mu Qing was just a pitiful brat that could be used to concentrate.


    It was unexpected that Su Yu Wan was so heartless to Mu Qing. However, after hearing about the relationship between the two, she wasn''t angry. She only chuckled: "I went to your master''s wife''s grave that day and found something interesting."


    After a pause, Su Yu Wan looked at her doubtfully.


    "I already know everything about what you did when you were young. Not only did you poison your child, you even took out your mother and the child of that small landlord and buried them under the poison jar."


    Clenching her fingers, Su Yu Wan immediately revealed an angry look: "How do you know?"


    "I''m good at using poison, but unfortunately, the lover I found today is also a skilled craftsman. He undid your Master''s wife''s palm-sized box, and I also found quite a few clues. After some careful speculation, it became quite simple." When Gu Liuyan said this, she stood up and called for the waiter without waiting for Su Yu Wan. She only ordered a few plates of snacks and some tea.


    What Su Yuwan didn''t know was that Duan Chengxuan was silently standing on the long corridor. After receiving Gu Danyan''s gesture, he quietly left.


    By the time they got to the right things, Su Yu Wan had already adjusted herself a long time ago. "Since you''ve investigated everything so clearly, why do you only want Mu Qing''s life?"


    "Of course not." Gu Danyan sat down leisurely and held her black hair by her ear: "But I only found out after searching for a while that Mu Qing should be your half-brother, and yet you treat him like this. Isn''t that a little too heartless?"


    "Me and him ¡­" "How is this possible!?" This time, Su Yu Wan''s expression completely changed.


    Su Yu Wan had not been informed of this matter that day, and she was afraid that Su Yu Wan might be unhappy about thinking about her mother again. However, it was too late now.


    Su Yuwan still remembered the time when Duan Chengxuan was not around. Only Mu Qing held her in his arms and softly consoled her as he walked over.


    If the two of them were siblings ¡­


    "Why not? Have you ever heard Mu Qing mention his mother? " Gu Liuyan sneered: "But you don''t value Mu Qing that much, so it''s useless even if I want his life. If only you could give me something else."


    "As long as you don''t tell this ¡­"


    "I told Duan Chengxuan, then asked her to leave before coming to harm me?" Gu Mingyan rolled her eyes at her before saying softly, "I want you to think of a way to help me topple Gu Cheng. I want to know the secret behind my mother''s death that year."


    "That''s all?"


    "Not only that, I will even make you Gu Cheng''s daughter during the conferred ceremony. You can help me deal with Gu Cheng." Gu Danyan''s gaze unconsciously fell outside the window. She saw Duan Chengxuan''s figure disappear into the streets and continued, "You can''t sit on Princess Erdan''s seat."


    "If I admit that I''m Gu Cheng''s daughter, then how would I be worthy of Big Brother Xuan in the future?"


    "If you don''t admit that you''re Gu Cheng''s daughter, then wouldn''t I, as your princess, have entered your pocket? Furthermore, as long as you can obtain Gu Cheng''s trust, I can promise you that in the future, you''ll be able to stay by Duan Chengxuan''s side and stay by his side. Gu Daiyan sneered, then picked up a piece of cake and put it in his mouth.


    Su Yu Wan''s fingers loosened. After a long silence, she continued to ask, "Why should I believe you?"


    "Based on the fact that I can make you lose your reputation and turn you into dirt at any time." Gu Liuyan''s gaze suddenly became sharp: "These requests of mine aren''t excessive, what I need is only the word ''steady''. If you want to fight with me, I don''t mind throwing myself at Navy Tide and taking Duan Chengxuan. In this way, you can only be Princess Erdan, while I have the possibility of becoming Empress Navy Tide ¡­"


    "I promise you." Su Yu Wan hated that she couldn''t bite off her silver teeth.


    Gu Mingyan half smiled, half threatened as she raised the cup in her hand. She lightly bumped into Su Yu Wan: "A wise man knows his place. When you do these things, don''t try to harm the people beside me. In this way, the two of us will have nothing to do with each other in the future."


    Making Su Yuwan''s reputation go down the drain, and even more so wanting him to recognize Gu Cheng as his father, was truly a humiliation. It was no different from telling the world that her position as Princess Erdan was a scam.


    However, Su Yu Wan thought of what she had done to Gu Tinyan, these requests were reasonable.


    As long as she didn''t let Duan Chengxuan know about these matters, she didn''t mind giving up this reputation.


    When she became the mother of a nation one day, what could these rumors do to her?


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled, but Su Yu Wan didn''t know that Gu Liu Yan had already entered her trap.


    After leaving the teahouse, Su Yuwan no longer had the mood to show off. However, she was also observing why she hadn''t gone back yet. Gu Meiyan saw everything, but she still left Su Yuwan and returned to her small courtyard to wait.


    Qing didn''t return.


    Gu Liuyan was worried for no reason. She stood up and asked the guard at the door: "Did Qingze come back?"


    "Young Master brought a beggar girl back before, but she seemed to have seen something and left in a hurry." The guard whispered.


    "Damn it." Gu Danyan cursed in a low voice and had no choice but to go find the whereabouts of Qing Ze.


    Perhaps Su Yu Wan really did have her own faction in Er Dan, just like how she was able to rope in the Zhu siblings at that time.


    After searching for less than an hour, they found a small radish by the side of the road pointing in the direction of the countryside. "Just now, a lady brought Qingze and Erya there."


    "Thank you, little friend." Gu Danyan rubbed the child''s head and ran towards the countryside.


    Just as she left, Su Yu Wan who was at the alley entrance also walked out slowly and placed a silver ingot into the child''s hands. "You''re really obedient."


    The child took the silver and left quietly.


    Su Yuwan just silently stared at Gu Pingyan''s back. Her eyes were cold: "This way, the princess'' position will be mine."


    Gu Tinyan, who didn''t know what Su Yuwan was thinking, had already arrived at the outskirts.


    The black clothed man''s technique seemed to be somewhat similar to Pingchuan''s. Gu Mingyan held her long saber against her back with a knife, thinking this way.


    The Two Elements of Creation School had always worked for money. It was indeed enough to be Su Yu Wan''s right-hand man.


    Pingchuan was a member of the Wind Listening Pavilion. Since the Sect of Two Elements had sent out this traitor, they would definitely be on guard against the Sect. Thus, it was very rare for the Wind Listening Pavilion to receive any news about the Sect of Two Elements.


    Su Yuwan was lucky.


    "I should be glad that I learned a few moves from Ping Chuan." Gu Liuyan sneered as he took the next move. The bamboo tube under his fingertips was pressed down, and a flame flashed.

 C527

    Duan Chengxuan held onto Qing Ze in his arms and seemed to understand something after looking at the chain in his hand.


    "I only came out because I was looking at these people. Only my mother knew how to do this."


    Behind him, Erya carefully raised his head to look at the tall man and clenched his hands. "I wasn''t able to stop Qing Ze, so I could only follow him. I saw that there seemed to be something strange over there, so I didn''t dare to let him pass."


    "You did the right thing." Duan Chengxuan put Qing Qing down and lightly pushed the two of them on their backs. "Both of you should return to the courtyard house to rest first and wait for us to return."


    "I can go home ¡­" Erya''s face turned red as she looked at her dirty shoes.


    Duan Chengxuan finally understood why Gu Danyan was so intimate with his child. At this moment, he only rubbed her head and said in a deep voice, "Thank you for helping Qing Ze. Maybe you can accompany him more."


    Erya nodded dumbfoundedly, then moved closer to Duan Cheng Xuan''s side and whispered, "Not only was there someone staring at Qingze on the first day, but Big Brother said that someone had given him some silver previously, so the beggars nearby could help keep an eye on him."


    Duan Chengxuan was slightly stunned as he sent someone to escort the two of them away. He finally understood why this beggar girl would wait for him at the door every day. It was likely that she only wanted to protect him.


    The young man was still young and had been spoiled. How could he know that the world was dangerous?


    He was sending people to investigate Gu Danyan''s current location.


    If Gu Danyan hadn''t appeared just now and told him to look for Qing Ze, Qing Qing might have already left with the others.


    The guards around him scattered in search of people who wanted to hurt him, but he could only aimlessly search for traces of Gu Pingyan. Surprisingly, he didn''t find anything.


    At the same time, Gu Daiyan had already jumped into the depths of the forest.


    She hadn''t been in the capital for long, so she rarely went out. She didn''t know where she was due to all the twists and turns. Her legs were already hurting. Running any further would be seeking death.


    The man under the tree wiped the dust off his face, swearing, "This woman can use poison?"


    "The amount of gunpowder isn''t that much. Stop nagging and hurry up to find someone." One of them kicked the man in black. The man staggered and the others scattered again.


    Gu Daiyan sat on a tree, his feet trembling slightly.


    It was unknown whether Duan Chengxuan had found Qing Ze or not.


    She had to find a way to escape from these people.


    She pulled down a few branches from the tree and waited until the man in black had left for the third time. Then she jumped down and poured all the gunpowder she had on these branches.


    After a while, the flames exploded and smoke drifted into the sky.


    "She''s here." Someone''s voice came from the woods, so Gu Pingyan could only run towards the direction he came from with his last breath.


    The Two Elements of Creation Sect naturally knew to extinguish this fire. Even so, a wisp of smoke still drifted into the sky.


    Duan Chengxuan''s group had long since seen it, and he had no choice but to drive his horse over. However, all that was left here was a simple fire that had been extinguished. His heart sank as he sent some people to continue searching the surroundings.


    At the same time, Gu Liuyan rolled onto the ground. She placed one foot on his abdomen and used both hands to hold onto her knife, barely able to stop the movements of the sabre. She was sweating profusely, "I didn''t expect the business of the Two Elements of Creation Sect to be so successful."


    "Cut the crap, leave a complete corpse." The man increased his strength.


    Gu Danyan pressed her back against the ground, she could even hear countless footsteps approaching.


    The white powder had exploded under her blade, and the fine gunpowder had struck her chest, causing her to feel pain. In the chaos, she only remembered to swallow the antidote into her stomach, bite her fingertip, and use the pain to stay calm, to find the place she came from.


    She didn''t know how far she ran until her legs couldn''t run anymore. She found a hidden spot in the grass and squatted down while gasping for air. The wound that should have healed on her chest had opened up again.


    She could only crush the other antidote and apply it onto her wound.


    As the sun set in the west, she took another step towards the capital.


    The light from the capital was right before his eyes, but the faint sound coming from behind him caused Gu Daiyan''s body to stiffen. He brandished the knife in his hand, but his wrist was caught by someone, so he did not use much strength.


    "It''s me." Duan Chengxuan''s voice sounded from behind as his other arm wrapped around her waist while his other hand helped her put the knife back into its sheath. He then held his horizontally and said, "I finished him off four hours ago."


    "I actually hid for so long." Gu Liuyan chuckled and wrapped her arms around his neck. She suddenly felt relieved in her heart: "Is everything alright over at Qingze?"


    "I almost lost it all because of that girl ¡­" Duan Chengxuan originally wanted to continue speaking, but borrowing the thin moonlight, he noticed that her face was ghastly pale and his clothes were slightly open. He immediately changed the topic and asked, "What happened to you?"


    "My legs are hurting." Gu Danyan buried his head into Duan Chengxuan''s chest, causing cold sweat to rub on his clothes. "I hate you so much! Why did you like a bastard like Su Yu Wan! "


    "My fault." Duan Chengxuan carefully pulled the person in his embrace closer.


    "As long as I touch her, I''ll be covered with wounds!" Gu Liuyan clutched his neck but didn''t have much strength left. He only had a little bit of strength left in him to curse non-stop.


    Duan Cheng Xuan sent her subordinates all the way to the infirmary. In order to prevent Su Yu Wan from finding any clues, he could only send someone to secretly find Qu Hao and have the Imperial Physician be sent to an outsider for treatment.


    As expected, the doctors in the infirmary were helpless against the poison in her body. They could only express their helplessness towards her legs. "There''s no other way. As long as we endure this period of time ¡­"


    Duan Chengxuan was just about to get angry when Gu Daiyan had already grabbed him and fiercely bit his lips. A trace of fierceness flashed across his pale face as he said, "You dare to be rash."


    "I''m not angry." Duan Cheng Xuan could only patiently stuff this person who had almost no strength into his bed, but was pulled over.


    "I need to go back. I just need to rest for a while." Gu Danyan shook his head.


    "Alright." Duan Chengxuan simply picked up the blanket along with her, and the person in his embrace cutely leaned into his embrace as he blew on the cool breeze and gave him a heartless smile.


    "I didn''t expect to escape on my own this time, when will you arrive in time to help me?"


    Duan Chengxuan''s heart felt a sharp pain for no reason. When she was kidnapped by the people from the Mirage, he only thought of how to conceal this matter until she returned safely.


    "I hope I won''t have a chance to get there in time." Duan Cheng Xuan bent down and kissed her forehead. "I owe you more and more things."


    "Then accompany me in acting properly." Gu Liuyan was still laughing heartless.

 C528

    Before this, Duan Chengxuan didn''t know the seriousness of the matter.


    Imperial Physician Bai was an outstanding doctor. After carefully examining Gu Pingyan, his brows furrowed deeply.


    "There is a way to cure this poison, and there is also a way to cure these two legs." The Imperial Physician kept all the tools in his medicine box and turned around to look at Duan Chengxuan. "But this Young Miss ought to have been in a bad condition since birth, and the old injuries on her body are now all stuck in her body and unable to be treated using a normal method. Even if she really wants to cure the poison, she''ll have to wait at least a year until her body recovers, and then she''ll have to use medicinal food to treat her old injuries as well."


    "Not only do their legs suffer from the cold, even their knees are heavily injured. In the future, they shouldn''t ride a horse and rock around. It would be best if they could rest for a period of time and be supplemented with medicine." The imperial physician paused for a moment before continuing. "And judging from the looks of it, Miss had probably lost a child before, but didn''t take care of her or do anything about it. Furthermore, she''s not sleeping well, and now she''s losing too much money, so she can''t make up for it."


    That was not what the doctors from before had said.


    He wanted to say something like this, but the imperial physician clasped his hands and whispered, "My family''s ancestors practiced medicine generation after generation, so naturally they knew more than ordinary doctors. If young master doesn''t believe me, I''ve heard that the capital has arrived ¡­"


    "No, thank you." Duan Cheng Xuan slightly raised her hand and sent the Imperial Physician to the side room to write down the medicinal formula.


    And one of the doctors the imperial physician spoke of was naturally Yun Wan.


    Yun Wan had always praised Gu Liuyan''s medical skills. She knew that she ate tonics every day, so she didn''t care anymore.


    However, Gu Daiyan was currently lying on the bed, lost in thought. It was unknown whether or not he had heard the Imperial Physician''s words.


    "I have my doubts about your medical skills." Duan Chengxuan held his breath for a long time before forcing out this sentence.


    Gu Liuyan moved his fingers: "There''s no problem with my medical skills."


    "Then are you just going to continue fooling around like that?"


    "You believe this old imperial physician doesn''t believe me?" Gu Danyan stubbornly turned his head: "Many doctors like to make things serious, I can run and jump ¡­"


    Without another word, Gu Danyan was defeated in the cold eyes of Duan Chengxuan.


    "Is this also revenge?" Duan Chengxuan couldn''t bear to sit on the edge of the bed, then lowered his head to look at him. "Let''s still talk about everything I did that day ¡­"


    "If I didn''t meet you, I would still be involved in these matters. As long as my mother is Yun Dian, this matter will never change." Gu Danyan looked at him indifferently. Her legs were no longer hurting. Her tone also became more relaxed: "But you can take this as revenge, because I won''t have it easy for the rest of my life."


    After a moment of silence, Gu Danyan impatiently got up and tugged at Duan Cheng Xuan''s shirt, "Don''t always look at me with that worried gaze. Now that all of this is a result, no one can change anything and I don''t need your pity."


    The corners of Duan Cheng Xuan''s mouth twitched. In the end, she only nodded seriously and gave her a light hug. "I''ll go see Qingze."


    Gu Liuyan lay back down with a smile: "That''s more like it."


    Duan Chengxuan was still in a daze when he left the room.


    Back then, without his protection, Gu Danyan didn''t know how she was able to live under Su Yuwan. Now, even with his protection, he was still unable to stop Su Yuwan''s actions.


    Cheng Shan landed on the roof, "The people that Young Master Qing Ze met have already committed suicide by taking poison. The other people are people from the Two Elements of Creation School. They obeyed Su Yu Wan''s orders and said that they would go against the Wind Listening Pavilion."


    "Send someone to take care of the Two Elements of Door. Tell someone to write a letter to Su Yuwan and tell her that I''m fine. Besides, Gu Danyan''s lover has a deep background, so don''t provoke him." Duan Chengxuan stood with his hands behind his back and raised his head to look at the stars that covered the sky. "Continue to search around for a formula. Send the best medical manual to her."


    "But Your Highness has no fixed residence ¡­"


    "Wherever she is, send her to. Send people to take a careful look at the properties of the house as well as the banks beneath them. In the future, Su Yu Wan will use more silver taels and tell them not to alert her, lest they ruin her plans." Duan Chengxuan walked out. "Send someone to follow him closely. If there''s any more mishaps, you''ll have to ask."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Cheng Shan''s figure stealthily vanished, and he never refused Duan Chengxuan''s orders.


    On the morning of the second day, Duan Chengxuan personally went to Yun Dian''s mansion and saw Yun Dian, who had arrived earlier this morning, having a light veil covering his face, eating at Zi Ming''s table. When he saw Duan Chengxuan, he immediately said with a sinister tone, "What''s wrong? Now that I can''t catch up to Miss, I have to be more attentive to Master? "


    "If you do not know your position, This King would not mind sending you to jail." However, he didn''t cower in the slightest in front of Yun Qi. When he saw Ziming''s deathly pale face, he said, "Even if I were here, I would still do as I say."


    "To be so angry so early in the morning, who is the one who has provoked you?" Yun Wan did not understand.


    "I came here today because I hope that aunt can give her to me." Duan Chengxuan walked up with a much gentler expression as he looked at Yun Dian with even more respect. "Both you and your majesty have doted on her too much. If you''re willing to let her go, I''ll surely take good care of her."


    Yun Shuang paused for a moment, "Just based on what you''ve done in the past, I definitely won''t hand Yan''Er over to you. Moreover, if I really did hand her over to you, wouldn''t you want to keep an eye on everything?"


    "Naturally, there''s no need to take care of everything else. It''s just that some small matters require you to be tough." At this moment, Duan Chengxuan followed Yun Dian and sat down.


    When Qu Li came to see Yun Qi in her busy hours, he heard Yun Mu''s compromise, "I''ll take this as an agreement, but if anything happens to Yan''Er in the future, no matter what, I''ll bring her away from you."


    "Thank you, Auntie." Duan Cheng Xuan lightly cupped his hands, then got up to leave.


    Qu Li angrily walked over to Yun Dian. "What did you promise Duan Chengxuan?"


    "I promised him that in the future when he was in charge of Yan''Er, I would not go back on my word and would leave everything to him to control." Yun Wan pulled down the muslin cloth and watched as Zi Ming fought with the handkerchief. "You heard his promise just now, but you''re still not satisfied?"


    "I didn''t see him wake up in the first place. Now, he only knows how to blindly guarantee it!" "You''re courting death!" Ziming said angrily and ran off.


    Qu Li had no choice but to put down the food box and personally take out the breakfast. He then placed it in front of Yun Qi and asked, "What exactly did he promise?"


    "He took my poison, so he has to take the antidote once a month." Yun Que pushed the porridge in front of Qu Li and said in a low voice, "Moreover, he also gave this plate to me. As the emperor, you naturally know how important this plate is."


    As he spoke, Yun Dian placed the Vast Tide King''s identity token on the table.


    There were only two medallions in total, and they were enough to surpass the high-ranking officer. The person in charge of the medallion would be the leader of the troop.


    But now, it was placed in Yun Que''s hands.


    "He is serious towards Yan''Er."

 C529

    By late morning, Duan Chengxuan had returned to the courtyard with delicious meals.


    Qing Qing didn''t know what had happened. She was leaning against Gu Tinyan''s chest and fiddling with the quill in her hands. Erya had also cleaned up and was wearing a light pink robe as she ate small wontons slowly.


    Gu Liuyan acted as if nothing had happened and only wiped Erya''s mouth. She spoke softly to Erya as if she hadn''t seen Duan Chengxuan: "You didn''t go back yesterday. I''ll follow you home later to avoid being scolded by my family."


    "That won''t happen. My elder brothers and sisters are not at home. Sixth Aunt has to take care of her children and never care about mine." Erya narrowed her eyes slightly as she was wiping her mouth, then obediently ate the wonton.


    Qing Shui raised his head to look at Erya and lightly tugged at the corner of Gu Daiyan''s shirt ¨C he still didn''t understand why Erya''s eyes were always strange when she talked about home.


    Gu Danyan rubbed his face, then put him down from his lap, "Qingze, Erya''s family treats her badly, so they''re always disappointed. As a friend, you should do your best to help her, you know?"


    "How can I help?" On the other hand, Qing Yi was filled with curiosity.


    "To know how to help, you first have to see where the problem is, then you have to know what to help him with, then you have to know how to help." Gu Danyan put his bowl of wontons on the table and smiled: "Eat something and then go help people."


    Qing Qing strangely nodded, still climbing up the chair to eat. Er Yu stared blankly at Gu Daiyan, then she glanced at Duan Chengxuan putting down the high-grade food box and asked curiously, "You two aren''t alike at all."


    "I''m not related to him by blood." Gu Danyan took a few dishes and arranged them properly before glancing at Duan Cheng Xuan. "I''m not clear of the truth between us, so it can''t be considered to be justifiable."


    Duan Chengxuan was rather dissatisfied with his words, and he passed Gu Liuyan''s rice in front of her. "Nonsense, it''s only yesterday that I ¡­"


    "What do you want to say in front of the children?" Gu Liuyan stood up and covered his mouth, glaring at him.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrows, then pulled Gu Daiyan''s wrist to his side and proudly raised his chin to Erya: "We are husband and wife."


    "It looks like it." Erya smiled sweetly, "Qingze treats me sincerely. Big brother and big sister all told me to treat him sincerely. I will take good care of him."


    "Thank you very much." Gu Daiyan smiled faintly.


    After the four of them hastily ate their food, the two children left hand in hand. Duan Chengxuan and Gu Daiyan had sent people to secretly follow them, while Gu Pingyan even wanted to block the imperial physician''s mouth. Duan Chengxuan followed behind them and said, "I''ll accompany you."


    "What if we meet Su Yuwan?" Gu Liuyan disagreed.


    "It doesn''t matter if we bump into each other." Duan Chengxuan insisted on hugging her waist, so even the open-minded Er Dan caused people''s attention to be drawn towards him. Gu Danyan had no choice but to take his hand to prevent him from being so thick-skinned.


    After entering the palace, he went to the imperial physician to suppress the matter, then went to ask the ceremonial officer for detailed information regarding the conferred ceremony before returning to his own side hall. He even wanted to send Duan Chengxuan out and apply the medicine himself, but the latter pressed her onto the bed with one hand.


    He obediently laid down and allowed Duan Chengxuan to massage his legs. He looked at him and said, "You seem to be slightly different today."


    "It''s no different." Duan Chengxuan continued to do what he was doing with his head lowered.


    Gu Meiyan did not know what he had done, only that Yun Dian and Zi Ming had never come over in the past few days.


    On the day of the crowning ceremony, Su Yu Wan sat in front of her dressing table and tightly clenched her fists.


    In the past few days, she had spent a lot of money to get the two disciples to send out assassins, but there was almost no news of those who went there. Even the two disciples didn''t want to continue this business, so someone came last night, "The people beside her are all experts, even the two children couldn''t do anything about it.


    After handing over the silver notes to her, the people from the Two Elements of Creation Sect left one after another. They were not people of Er Dan in the first place.


    "Could it be that I can only listen to Gu Mingyan''s orders?"


    Su Yu Wan looked at herself in the mirror. Today''s crowning ceremony was her only chance to leave that disgusting life, but at the same time, it was also her chance to block Gu Daiyan''s mouth.


    "Your Highness, it''s time." The palace maid called out.


    Su Yu Wan took a deep breath. After considering it carefully, she decided to do as she was told.


    She had already lost too many things, and now that Mu Qing''s relationship with her wasn''t clear, if she were to lose Duan Chengxuan again, she would sooner or later have the same past as her birth mother.


    Pushing open the door, it was unknown when the similarly well-dressed Gu Pingyan arrived at the door, but even so, Gu Pingyan''s hair was simply tied up by a dark blue light gold headband. The material of her clothes and Su Yu Wan''s were all made from fine material, and a jade pendant hung heavily from her sleeve.


    "I will do as you say." Su Yuwan went straight to the point.


    "You did not hesitate to kill to keep your mouth shut, now you think that you can just agree to the request?" The corner of Gu Danyan''s mouth raised into a faint smile: "I didn''t want to do this, you brought this upon yourself."


    Su Yuwan didn''t understand what Gu Danyan meant.


    Even when she walked up to the stage that symbolized authority, when rain or tiny chunks of ice fell from the sky, Gu Pingyan could only look at her indifferently. As for the Emperor, he stood right in the middle with an imposing expression on his face.


    The subjects stood up the instant she turned around, countless gazes focused on her.


    Before the status and power jade tablet was given to her, Gu Daiyan slowly took a step forward: "Are you worthy of this jade tablet?"


    "Are you worthy of this supreme position?"


    Unlike other countries, the Emperor''s Crown Prince didn''t differentiate between men and women. As long as she received this jade medallion, she would be the Eldest Princess of the Yours Truly.


    Gu Danyan''s voice was not loud, but it was very loud in the silence of the city.


    She didn''t know how to show her face in front of these subjects. Now that she saw Gu Danyan''s appearance, her heart tightened: "If I''m not good enough, then are you good enough for me?"


    "The position of Princess Aldan is extremely important, and you are nothing more than an adopted daughter ¡­"


    "Is that so?" Gu Danyan chuckled and quickly walked to the side of the stairs. She watched as a Navy Tide soldier approached and knelt down: "Have you brought everything?"


    "I''ve brought it." Ruo Li raised his head to look at Gu Liuyan and handed over the military newspaper. The moment General Gu Liuyan opened the newspaper, Ruo Li had already stood up and said in a clear voice: "Princess Jing has sent people to attack the city on her own accord. The Emperor has specially ordered His Royal Highness the Prince of Ping to send me to take back the position of Crown Prince Jing''s wife."


    The crowd went into an uproar. Su Yu Wan retorted and was about to retort.


    Gu Danyan threw down the military newspaper several steps and turned around to look at Su Yu Wan: "As an imperial concubine, you have indeed failed your duty, but as Princess Er Dan, are you competent or not?"

 C530

    Before Su Yu Wan could continue speaking, the two hundred soldiers outside the city rushed in.


    The red carpet was covered with gold and iron horses, the flag of the new nation only felt that it was incredibly dazzling, while one of its generals jumped down from his horse, and after bowing deeply to Gu Mingyan, he said loudly: "Su Yu Wan is my new country''s princess, my new king''s daughter Hua Li, I have come today hoping to bring her back."


    From start to finish, Qu Li''s expression did not change. However, he did not know where Gu Pingyan had found someone from the new country.


    Concealed within the crowd, Yun Ling was extremely astonished that Gu Liuyan was still connected to Gu Cheng. However, Duan Chengxuan spoke in a low voice from the side, "She wants to avenge you."


    Yun Wan no longer said anything. She only pulled down the brim of her hat and said in a deep voice, "I hope that you will remember your promise. I don''t want to see Gu Cheng use Yan''er again."


    "I will." Duan Cheng Xuan nodded and once again looked towards the high platform.


    Everyone began whispering, from curiosity about the princess at first to the current chaos.


    Without even the chance to make a comeback, Su Yuwan had no choice but to step forward. However, she saw that Gu Danyan had already walked to her side: "Now that all the Navy Tide New Country soldiers are here, if I tell you what you did, I''m afraid you won''t even have the protection of the new country anymore."


    "Will you give me a way out?" Su Yu Wan sneered and clenched her fists.


    "I wanted you to join the new country so that you could think of a way to bring down Gu Cheng. As long as you can deal with Gu Cheng, not only will I hand Duan Chengxuan over to you, I''ll even help you with Navy Tide''s throne."


    With that, Gu Liuyan left her side, and looked at her with a smile: "Did the new country send you to be a spy in other countries? Your Highness? "


    At this moment, the princess was full of mockery.


    Su Yu Wan was in a dilemma. She clenched her teeth tightly and said the last sentence, "You better remember what you said today."


    "Do you have any other way?" Gu Danyan smiled lightly and quietly left the high platform. She left all of this to Su Yu Wan and Qu Li.


    Su Yuwan announced in a loud voice after she left.


    "I am indeed not the daughter of His Majesty. I have come to Aldan to clarify this matter ¡­"


    He tried his best to describe himself as someone who didn''t know the truth.


    He tried his best to dispel the suspicions of others.


    Gu Daiyan, on the other hand, never cared about this. She could not see any angry expression on Su Yu Wan''s face in front of her citizens, so she stood by the carriage at the city gate and waited.


    The general sent by Gu Cheng came before her and handed her a letter, "The king has expressed his wish that everything be done according to your wishes. I hope that one day, you will forgive him and bring the secret recipe to the new kingdom."


    "One day, I will personally go. When I find the secret recipe, I will watch Su Yuwan die in front of me." Gu Liuyan looked carefully at everything Gu Cheng had prepared, as well as the twenty thousand silver that he had generously given her. He said in a low voice, "In addition, please inform Gu Cheng to be careful of Su Yuwan. In her heart, she only believes in Duan Chengxuan. Don''t believe it."


    "I will tell the king exactly what you said."


    "Not only that, we''ll also give this secret formula to him. Tell him that Jade Dragon Snow and the Phoenix Bile are extremely important." Gu Danyan handed over the secret recipe that he had already written down to the soldier.


    An angry curse suddenly erupted from within the city. Only then did Gu Daiyan raise his head and look towards the high platform.


    The well-dressed man was escorted by the new nation''s soldiers off the platform. At the same time, he lost all of Navy Tide''s trust and cover. Su Yu Wan could only hide behind the stranger and lower her head to endure the gazes of others.


    Gu Liuyan was wearing the same clothes, but it was the complete opposite of Su Yu Wan.


    The former stepped onto the road to ascension, but the latter could only hide inside the carriage.


    The path just now was meticulously prepared for her, and the person on the platform was her biological father. She couldn''t let her father lose all face in order to repay him for restoring her composure.


    "Your Highness!" She''s a fake, are you for real!? " Some of the people shouted at her through the soldiers.


    "Why would the imperial clan want to fool us?"


    "She is a fake princess, there must be some unspeakable conspiracy!"


    Countless voices rushed at her, but she ignored them all and walked slowly to the platform.


    Yun Xiao took a step forward. "This isn''t her plan ¡­"


    "She always knows what to do." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to block Yun Tong''s path, and his eyes shone slightly as he looked at Gu Liuyan. "She has never stopped her steps, nor does she care about her face. She will only make up for her mistakes, or she will do the right thing."


    The burning gazes in the crowd were too unusual.


    Gu Mingyan turned her head to the side and saw Duan Chengxuan looking at him like a proud parent. The corners of her mouth lightly raised as she spoke amidst the racket, "Is who the princess so important?"


    Someone quieted down, but Gu Daiyan only slightly lifted the hem of his skirt and stepped onto the stairs.


    Qu Li looked at his daughter with a puzzled expression. The words he had prepared earlier had been overturned. He pondered for a moment before calming everyone down. "She is my daughter."


    "The crowning ceremony today was only to expose Su Yu Wan''s false lie." Qu Li raised his voice slightly.


    Gu Danyan had already arrived in front of Qu Li, and quietly stuffed the remaining twenty thousand silver taels into Qu Li''s hands. He turned around and said to the people, "Actually, today is my crowning ceremony. I just wanted everyone to know one thing."


    "Although the fire of war is not as great as the fire of war, it''s hard to tell how many people are secretly watching." Gu Danyan looked at him coldly and said in a low voice, "Recently, there have been a lot of other people around the capital. I hope that everyone will be on guard against each other and not put the war out of the way."


    "In the end, the only Crown Prince that I can get is the Crown Prince. Even if I become a princess, my position will not be shaken." Gu Danyan looked at Qu Hao after he finished speaking, and lightly tapped the back of his hand with his fingertip.


    Qu Li coughed lightly as Qu Hao stepped forward. "Today''s matter is not a lie. It just sets the alarm for our citizens. Also, Princess Feng will open a private medical school in the capital today ¡­"


    Qu Hao then changed the bestowal ceremony into an official announcement.


    The citizens were quickly attracted by these words. It was as if what had happened was just a hoax, and Gu Chuyan walked down from the side after taking the jade token.


    Duan Chengxuan hugged her and said, "Your actions never play a love card."


    "Useless objects are inferior to the affection and love of the royal family for their people." Gu Danyan pulled away from him and said in a low voice: "You don''t pity Su Yu Wan? She has never been so humiliated. "


    "She will only be humiliated more than she is now." Duan Chengxuan had no choice but to let go of her waist and watch her throw herself into the embrace of Yun Wan as he intimately caressed his neck.


    "You should have known him long ago." Yun Dian pulled the person into his embrace. "This identity will benefit you in no way."


    "If mother had not indulged him so much, I would never have acknowledged him." Gu Daiyan only smiled.

 C531

    Qu Li was still in a daze when he walked down.


    Only Yun Xiao was still standing on the spot with a gloomy gaze. "I''ve been dead since the beginning, so Yan''er still needs your protection in the future."


    "She''s our daughter." Qu Li hurriedly walked forward and held Yun Dian''s ice-cold hand in his own. "Even if it''s not convenient for you to step in, I still have a sleeping room for you and Yan''Er. Can you ¡­?" Go and take a look? "


    Yun Xiao didn''t reject him. Qu Li was only concerned with his happiness and had long since left all his matters to Qu Hao to handle.


    When Gu Liuyan and Duan Chengxuan left the capital, Qu Hao had already expanded his theory of conspiracy theory infinitely in order to arouse public outrage. At the same time, he hoped that more ambitious people would become soldiers.


    Some people were born to be kings.


    With this thought in mind, Gu Daiyan wanted to jump up onto the horse, but his body was gently brought down by someone. The sound of wheels came from the forest, and a carriage stopped in front of Gu Daiyan.


    "Not for riding." Duan Cheng Xuan shoved her into the carriage, and the light fragrance caused her to feel slightly better.


    "Do you know where I want to go?" Gu Danyan rubbed the tip of his nose.


    "Probably to see Grandfather." As Duan Chengxuan spoke, the wagon driver pulled the reins and started moving towards the side of the road.


    Gu Danyan leaned against the soft pillow with a smile: "How did you know?"


    "When you first met your father, he seemed very happy." Duan Chengxuan withdrew some ointment from the drawer at the side. "Sometimes, it''s because I suddenly want to go see my family."


    "Who did you want to see?" Gu Danyan slightly loosened the front of his shirt and let him apply the medicine.


    "My elder brother." Duan Chengxuan helped him to tear off the fine cloths, revealing the wounds within.


    Seeing the person who seriously applied the medicine for her, Gu Daiyan felt that he seemed to have changed. At the same time, she also noticed something strange: "You shouldn''t be called Duan Chengxuan."


    Duan Chengxuan''s movements froze on the spot as he looked at her.


    "Your name should be Duan Cheng, without the ''Xuan'' character." "At that time, the late emperor thought that you were too evil, and that you and my mother were demons in times of disaster. The ''Xuan'' character was not a word commonly used by princes, but the characters matched the situation you were in back then."


    As Duan Cheng Xuan looked at Gu Xuan''s serious expression, her heart was filled with emotion for a moment.


    That winter, his mother''s family brought him in front of his master and mistress.


    In the midst of the snow and wind, his master, who was always lacking in strength, was exceptionally cautious as he passed a wooden sword into Yun Che''s hands, "It''s fine if you don''t want to be blessed, but there''s also a great word in my name. If I were to choose you for my master, it could also be considered as having been your master for one day and being your father for the rest of your life."


    But at that time, he had knelt in front of his master and shook his head.


    This is the last name given to me by my biological father, and the last name given to me by my biological mother. Today, my master gave it to me, so I will add another word to it.


    With that, he kowtowed heavily to his master.


    Master''s name was never written again.


    At that time, he still hoped that his parents would still care for him.


    However, the late emperor had sent a secret decree that he wished for him to succeed the throne, while his mother, who loved him, pushed her brother onto the throne due to the unstable situation.


    Now that he thought about it, he felt a bit sad.


    Gu Danyan lightly tapped his ear with his finger and called back his thoughts, "Your brother really treats you sincerely. He should apologize to him when we get back."


    "What ¡­" Duan Chengxuan was slightly dumbstruck.


    "He''s written all of the words for his children. He''s clearly telling you that the empress dowager couldn''t do anything to get those words back then, but now, these words are completely different from the past."


    "This character is the name of the current Navy Tide War God, his younger brother."


    Gu Liuyan slapped Duan Cheng Xuan''s forehead as if slapping him on the thigh. "Remember to apologize properly when you return."


    Duan Chengxuan was slightly dumbstruck, as he had never thought about this matter before. He originally thought that his brother hoped that he would be like these princes and have the intention of inheriting the throne, but when he heard Gu Daiyan''s words, he felt that this matter had an extraordinary significance.


    Noticing that Duan Chengxuan was still in a daze, Gu Pingyan could only shake his head. He turned his body to look out the window and said, "Compared to being sad, you have more important things to do right now."


    "If you mean the battle between Gu Cheng and Ai Yan, then I won''t leave." Duan Chengxuan walked up to her and embraced her with slight annoyance. "I promised Aunt that I would absolutely not leave you."


    "Do you believe that others can do this? Don''t forget, you are Navy Tide''s War God. " Gu Daiyan pushed him away and wanted to get back into her neck. She kicked him lightly with her foot: "Do you really think my revenge is that little?"


    "Even if you want revenge, I won''t leave." Duan Chengxuan stubbornly wanted to hug her.


    After the two had been fighting for a while, Gu Danyan finally ran out of strength. He could only sigh: "Are you going or not?"


    "Not going." Duan Cheng Xuan placed her chin on the other party''s head. "I have to apologize to your grandfather as well."


    "You should think about the bigger picture." Gu Daiyan touched his chin.


    "I only want beauties that don''t want mountains and rivers." Duan Chengxuan didn''t let go and even took an inch to pinch her waist. The person in his embrace nearly jumped up in shock, but he remained indifferent. "If they can''t do anything well without me, then it''s fine if Navy Tide doesn''t want it."


    These words greatly pleased Gu Daiyan. She thought that it was true, so she nodded and agreed.


    "Don''t tell Grandfather that the iron bell''s poison has not dissipated yet." Gu Danyan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I won''t tell you, but you are not allowed to use knives and you are not allowed to get tired." Duan Chengxuan once again pressed her back onto the pillow. "Besides taking revenge, I won''t let you off."


    "You!" This time, Gu Danyan kicked his calf heavily.


    Where did the things that this person had previously promised go!


    Cheng Shan, who was sitting beside the coachman, only touched his own palm when he heard the two of them fighting.


    Now that the two of them were together, they were no longer as cold and indifferent as they were before.


    At the same time, Su Yu Wan was forced to sit in a carriage and travel all the way to the new country.


    Perhaps this was the revenge that Gu Danyan had taken against her. The moment she admitted that she was Gu Cheng''s daughter, she would also lose Navy Tide''s assistance that day. According to the comparison between Navy Tide and the new nation, Navy Tide naturally wouldn''t wish for her to return to Navy Tide.


    Right now, the only thing that he could rely on was Big Brother Xuan.


    But before that, she had to leave with these new soldiers.


    It was already late in the night, and the troops had no choice but to sleep in the forest. They lit a bonfire and prepared to spend the night there, but Su Yu Wan frowned as she looked at the wet ground.


    "Is there no bedding?" Su Yu Wan pulled the general, who had been sent out to gather firewood and hunt, with dissatisfaction.


    The high-ranking officer glared at her. "It''s already good enough that you have a place to stay. Don''t be f * cking jabbering."

 C532

    "Don''t you know who I am?" Su Yuwan pulled him in front of her. "Even if I''m not Gu Cheng''s most beloved daughter, I''m still Navy Tide''s Consort Jing ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    Caught off guard, the high-ranking officer was knocked to the ground with his scabbard, and his hands that were propped up on the ground were bleeding profusely.


    "You have almost completely thrown away the face of my new nation. Now that the King has expressed that the new nation no longer has slaves and has done such a great thing, you actually tarnish the face of our new nation, and now that you have provoked a great nation like Navy Tide, having a princess like you is truly disgusting!"


    Su Yu Wan had never been said like this before. She should have stood up and shouted angrily.


    However, the feeling of the blade stabbing into her skin was extremely real. She expended all of her strength and retreated a bit. "You guys go send a letter to the Jing King, he will ¡­"


    "Now that Prince Jing and the Sixth Prince are guarding the borders, the chaos in our new country has yet to subside. Just picking out people to find you is already the limit. How could we possibly care about your matter with the King?" Seeing that she was obedient, the general only sheathed his sword and sneered: "Moreover, do you think that Navy Tide is willing to protect a shameless person like you?"


    Hearing her words, Su Yu Wan could only lie down. She had never felt so wronged before.


    Her injured leg ached faintly in the snowy night, and she was surrounded by countless soldiers. She could only endure.


    He wanted to cut Gu Danyan into a thousand pieces, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Who exactly was the lover beside her?


    Grandfather''s house was south of Eldan.


    This place was just a small town on the side of the city. Yun Qingyang had been here for a few years and had become a well-known family. Some of the Yun Family''s descendants even stayed here and recruited many servants and maids.


    Gu was wearing a thin veil when he got out of the car.


    In the morning, it was snowing again, and now the snow was falling non-stop. Along the way, Gu Liuyan had only slept in the wilderness for a night and then gotten sick, but he was angry because Duan Chengxuan had stuck her under two layers of blankets all the way. Today, he could finally walk on his own in the town, but the man behind her never let go of her waist.


    "How can I walk like this?" Gu Daiyan pinched his forearm.


    "No more pain in my leg?" Duan Chengxuan looked at her coldly. If he didn''t know that she really hadn''t stepped off the carriage for a long time, he would have sat in a wheelchair since he got off today.


    Gu Danyan had no choice but to let him bring her there.


    Along the way, Duan Chengxuan received many letters, most likely from Gu Zixian. Gu Liuyan had also seen these letters a few times, but Duan Chengxuan only put them away and told her, "When I return home, I''ll find a good family for her."


    Gu Daiyan couldn''t help turning his head to look at Duan Chengxuan, feeling increasingly that he seemed to have matured quite a bit compared to before.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Liu residence, the two servants by the door were rubbing their hands, and when they saw Gu Tinyan and Duan Chengxuan walk over, they hurriedly went over and greeted them, "Is the young miss Young Master here to visit the old master or to seek medical treatment?"


    "He''s here to find my grandfather. I''ll have to trouble you to inform him."


    Gu Danyan raised his hand and handed the poisoned Iron Bell to the servant.


    The servant took the bell in curiously, then hurriedly brought someone to welcome them. "It''s snowing heavily outside. Miss, please come in quickly."


    Gu Danyan laughed lightly, and only broke away from Duan Chengxuan''s embrace and walked inside.


    The two of them walked into the main hall one after the other. When Yun Qingyang saw Gu Liuyan, her eyes lit up, and Gu Liuyan also walked up happily. She didn''t care about sitting on a chair, she just walked up to Yun Qingyang and sat on the ground beside him.


    "Grandfather''s health is good as long as he is healthy."


    "You are still as willful as you were in the past. You don''t have the appearance of a young lady." Yun Qingyang''s nose twitched as she patted Gu Daiyan''s shoulder. Then, she looked at Duan Chengxuan and said, "Destiny, you still ended up walking together with him."


    Only then did Gu Danyan raise his head and look at him: "I still haven''t forgiven him."


    Unexpectedly, Duan Chengxuan actually nodded his head and cupped his hands towards Yun Qingyang. "Grandfather has not seen Yan''Er for a long time, so it''s inconvenient for me to disturb you here. I''ll come and fetch Yan''er when we leave."


    The agreed apology.


    Gu Danyan looked at him in confusion. Yun Qingyang waved her hand and said in a clear voice: "I also opened the tavern in this town. Come and live in my own home, I''ll have someone clear out the courtyard for you."


    His servant led him away, leaving him to reminisce with Yun Qingyang.


    After the pleasantries, Gu Daiyan knew that his grandfather was practicing medicine in the small town and had earned quite a bit of silver. The silver was all saved up by the descendants of the Yun clan, and he had found quite a number of apprentices to teach him medicine.


    "If my Yun clan''s medical skills can really help someone, it doesn''t matter who comes to learn it."


    Yun Qingyang told her, "You''re usually so domineering and arrogant. After so many years, it''s gratifying to learn about what you''ve done."


    Compared to Yun Dianli, Yun Qingyang could always make Gu Liuyan relax.


    After staying here for a few days, Gu Pingyan was quite relaxed. She only wanted to spend some time with Qing Yi to admire the snow, and only then did she prepare to leave. However, before she left, Yun Qingyang had absolute trust in Duan Chengxuan, and said, "Don''t let me cause trouble for you."


    "I''ll take good care of her." Duan Chengxuan only smiled lightly in response, as it was as if the two of them had spoken to each other while Gu Liuyan was unaware.


    He climbed onto the carriage with great difficulty and carried a large bag of medical tools in his arms. His grandfather brought him two sets of silver needles and two big boxes of pastries, which made him very happy.


    Seeing this, the group of servant girls could only restrain their laughter. This old lady was actually a child.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t care and only instructed his men to return to the capital quickly. He said, "Su Yu Wan has already arrived at the new country and has been conferred the position of princess."


    "Gu Cheng is really fast." Gu Danyan was eating the pastries, but he didn''t care about it: "I''m curious about how you managed to convince my grandfather and mother. I just feel like they suddenly trust me and leave me in your hands."


    "Only now?" Duan Cheng Xuan extended her wrist over.


    Gu Daiyan was baffled and he placed his hand gently on the carriage. Not long after, his expression changed and he pulled on Duan Chengxuan''s clothes to press him into the carriage. "This is poison!"


    "It wouldn''t be a loss to exchange for their trust." Duan Chengxuan held Gu Danyan''s slender wrist in his hand. "As long as you have two taels of meat, then Aunt will help me remove the poison."


    "You!" Gu Liuyan was speechless for a while. After being silent for a while, she continued: "You can sleep even if you feel pain at night? "I don''t even have a way to cure the poison, I''ll call mother when we get back ¡­"


    "I should be in pain." Duan Chengxuan simply pulled his up onto his body and embraced his into his embrace. "You can''t bear to take revenge on me, so why aren''t your mother and grandfather taking revenge on me?"


    "Stupid." Gu Liuyan pulled on his hair viciously.

 C533

    The new country had just been established, and its foundations were unstable.


    There was no gorgeous palace. Although Su Yu Wan had been bestowed the title of princess, she had only chosen a crowded little courtyard for her.


    The guard outside the door merely gave her a disdainful look. "If it weren''t for the fact that you are the king''s flesh and blood, you would have been sent to Caishikou long ago."


    "What did I do wrong?" Su Yuwan asked subconsciously.


    "Now that the flames of war have spread, you are actually instigating the two great nations, Cang Lan Dan. Nowadays, people in the new nation are already in danger, if they really provoked the two great Buddhas, everyone knows that there will be no good results." The contempt on the guard''s face became even more apparent, "If you know what''s going on, you should just wait obediently."


    "Can you help me deliver this letter to the Jing King?" Su Yu Wan quietly passed him some silver pieces.


    That person''s expression changed, but he still kept the silver. "I''ll give you four hours to write. If you''re late, you''ll be changing shifts."


    "I know." Su Yu Wan quickly entered.


    After hurriedly writing a letter to the guard, Su Yuwan''s gaze also turned cold.


    Since she had already lost all her protection, she could also do what she had done before.


    Why wouldn''t she know how to play with people''s hearts and gossip?


    However, what she didn''t know was that after the guard left, he handed the letter over to Gu Sheng.


    After reading the contents of the letter, Gu Sheng coldly laughed and passed the letter to the person behind him, "Deliver it to father, he will know what to do."


    The person behind him quickly left. Gu Sheng, on the other hand, had arrived at Su Yu Wan''s courtyard. He had seen this person in Sky Fire City before, but now he saw that Su Yu Wan''s right leg was a little unnatural.


    "Your old wounds have yet to heal. If you really treat me like a princess, won''t you treat me well?" Su Yu Wan put down the pen and paper in her hands: "Didn''t Gu Qing Yan send me here to torture me?"


    "Why are we helping Gu Meiyan torture you? What is she? " Gu Sheng smiled as he sat down, placing the pastries in front of Su Yu Wan.


    Su Yu Wan suspiciously looked at him, her fingers lightly clenching into a fist.


    If she couldn''t help Gu Cheng overthrow Gu Cheng, what should she do?


    "She just wants to make you lose face, but she can''t find a good place to send you here." Gu Sheng naturally knew the meaning behind her actions. The letters between the two of them were sent by the Wind Listening Pavilion.


    Gu Liuyan had only told him that Su Yuwan''s goal was to destroy Gu Cheng.


    Meanwhile, Gu Cheng''s requirement for him was to torture Su Yuwan. The best way was to take her out to fend her off with a knife, allowing all the dirty water to be poured onto her body.


    Gu Sheng had no way of understanding what Gu Danyan meant, but he also knew that it was necessary to start a fight between the two of them. So he said in a low voice: "But now that you have been rejected by others, not only do I want to abandon you, but I also want to use your final bit of relationship with Prince Jing, Duan Chengxuan."


    "What?" Su Yu Wan raised her eyebrows.


    "King Jing has always treated you the same. If we can get his guarantee, the war situation in the new country might be different."


    Hearing this, Su Yu Wan laughed coldly: "So, he won''t let me go. He will leave me behind as though I''m a proton."


    "Unless you display more intelligence, or show your most advantageous side, it''s impossible for you to take even half a step out of the new country. However, Father will still pressure Duan Chengxuan from beginning to end, until he compromises." Gu Sheng poured a cup of tea for himself, his face still unchanging as he lied.


    Gu Cheng had never felt that Su Yuwen was of any use to him.


    Even Duan Chengxuan wasn''t one who stood on Su Yu Wan''s side.


    Su Yu Wan held onto her clothes tightly. These things seemed to be within reason.


    "Then are you telling me all these because you have other plans?" She sneered and put down the pastry in her hand.


    "Unlike father, I only want Duan Chengxuan''s help." Gu Sheng drank a cup of tea and gently put it down. "But I can''t guarantee your safety either. I can only inform you, and you have to figure out the way yourself."


    The corners of Su Yuwan''s mouth lifted. She had not expected that Gu Cheng''s child would be so ambitious. She had no other choice now. Now that she was such a good partner, she naturally would not give up. "I agree."


    "Miss Su is a smart person." Gu Sheng smiled lightly. Before he left, he only glanced at the pastries once before leaving.


    After leaving Su Yuwan''s courtyard, Gu Sheng sent a trusted aide to inform Gu Daiyan of this matter. He then went to Gu Cheng''s study room alone and saw a smile on his face. He quickly asked: "Father, is there a problem with that letter?"


    "This woman is extremely stupid, and she still wants Duan Chengxuan to send troops on her behalf. Truly laughable." Gu Cheng sat on a bench and threw the letter onto the ground, "She really thought that Duan Chengxuan was only interested in her from the beginning to the end."


    Gu Sheng picked up the letter, pretending to look at the letter before chuckling, "I''ve just seen her, but I didn''t expect her to even want to encourage a relationship between father and son."


    "What is it? A beauty''s scheme? " Gu Cheng glanced at Gu Sheng doubtfully.


    "That''s not the case. She indicated that she knew quite a few things from Duan Chengxuan and only hoped that I would be able to help her use them and help her send messages. Afterwards, she would bring Duan Chengxuan to help me seize the throne." Gu Sheng intentionally said this.


    Gu Cheng raised his brows, but didn''t say anything as he let Gu Sheng leave.


    Gu Sheng quietly made his way back to his own residence, where a broken jade carving was placed.


    It was the birthday present from the market that Hua Li had gotten for him, but the present was still there, and the flower pear had long since died.


    Gu Cheng valued his son more than his daughter, believing that his daughter was useless and that he could easily give up on her.


    Now that he had grown up, he had a deep friendship with the flowers and pears. But now, Gu Cheng had put his daughter''s life on the line, along with all of his wives and aunties'' lives, to rest in the Yellow Springs.


    "Hua Li, I hope that you will be able to see that day coming from the underworld." Gu Sheng''s fingertip slashed across the broken jade carving as he closed his eyes.


    Ever since Gu Cheng had given up his life, he was no longer that filial puppet.


    Snow swirled in the air, and everything in front of him was covered in silver clothing.


    The icicles hung from the eaves of the houses, only allowing the thin sunlight to shine through.


    Gu Liuyan bent over and took the letter from Gu Sheng. Under the shouts of the children, she distributed the candied fruits that she had prepared a long time ago.


    Duan Chengxuan held onto Qing Jian as they walked out of the clothing store, a backpack on his back. He only glanced at the few words on the letter and frowned. "You''re that confident that Gu Sheng will help you?"


    "Not really, but he''s smart." Gu Daiyan put away the letter and reached out to grab Qingze, but he was cut off by Duan Chengxuan midway. He only lightly held onto her ice-cold wrist.


    "A cold wind is blowing, yet you are waiting here for the letter that is extremely important to you." Duan Chengxuan pulled her back with one hand and held onto Qing Qing with the other.


    "How can this not matter?" Gu Mingyan rolled her eyes at him and didn''t resist, "I can''t wait to see the expression on Su Yuwan''s face after she found out your true face."

 C534

    Even though it was snowing heavily, the capital was still bustling with activity.


    Duan Chengxuan only had complaints about the matter regarding the title of princess previously. But when Qu Hao thought about it again and again, he didn''t know how to wash her reputation, so Duan Chengxuan thought of a method to get her to attend the clinic.


    He also said, "Just like in the Heavenly Flames, those rumors broke by themselves."


    Gu Danyan had no concept of his own reputation, but Duan Chengxuan insisted on doing so. As for the two of them, Qu Li and Yun Dian, they stood by Duan Chengxuan''s side, so she could only agree.


    However, they were all things that he had done in the past, and he had done them well, without the slightest bit of burden.


    During the first few days, there were still many people who pretended to be sick and came up to ask questions. As a doctor, Gu Daiyan was angry, so she drove away all the people who gossiped. After a few days, there were more and more people who praised her.


    However, when he came today, he saw that the people from the infirmary were too busy to even touch the ground.


    Gu Liuyan only allowed Duan Chengxuan and Qing Qing to sit outside and wait, before hurriedly rushing inside.


    Duan Chengxuan and Qing Qing were unable to treat the patient, so they could only spend some silver to get a doctor to treat the people outside. After about four hours, Gu Danyan walked out from the inner room covered in blood, shocking many of the people who had diagnosed themselves.


    "You gave me a fright." He wiped off the blood on his face and said to the shop assistant: "Go inside and help take care of them. Then get someone to pour some water. I need to get some medicine myself and then go find the nearby guards and tell them not to go up the mountain again."


    The two waiters quickly busied themselves. Gu Danyan cleaned his hands and quickly grabbed the herbs, instructing people to put them in the pot to cook. The nearby guards hurried over to report that they had already given the orders.


    Only after taking a breath of air did he return to the inner room to change out of his bloodstained clothes. He casually donned on the clothes of a shop assistant and lazily sat beside Duan Chengxuan.


    "Alright, let me check the pulse. The two aunties who came to prescribe medicine today are here to take the list."


    Gu Danyan didn''t put on any airs as she spoke. Duan Chengxuan was accustomed to her lack of time to pay attention to her other appearances, so he could only place his cloak around his shoulders while she lowered her head to write a prescription.


    It was not until the sky was about to turn dark that the shop assistant brought out two people. One of them had a heavy white plaster cast around his neck, while the other one was a nearby pharmacist. His face was pale.


    Gu Liuyan heard the voice and ordered: "Don''t send him back to his house. Send him to my mansion. I want to have a good look at his wounds tonight. You guys can go have a meal and help me bring ¡­"


    "I''ll see you here today." Duan Chengxuan stood up and said to the people in the queue, then he coldly looked at the doctor who walked out from the inner room. "I''ll leave him to you."


    The doctors hurriedly complied. They watched as Duan Chengxuan forcefully dragged Gu Danyan away, while Qing Qing obediently followed behind. She pulled on the corner of Duan Chengxuan''s clothes and raised her head to tell Gu Danyan not to be angry.


    Gu Liuyan, who was in the arms of Duan Chengxuan, blushed as a hand fiercely pressed against his chin. "You''re too magnanimous, I still have many patients that I haven''t finished seeing."


    "You''re tired enough for a man to have his neck sewn." Duan Chengxuan hugged her even more tightly. "I still need to go back home tonight to drink some medicine and rub my legs."


    "Go and find those ghosts for me." Gu Daiyan patted his shoulder.


    "He has a lot to do."


    "Isn''t that what you urged me to do in front of Qu Hao? Put me down!" Gu Danyan finally grabbed onto his hair in anger, but was fiercely glared at by Duan Chengxuan, causing the tall man to remain unmoved.


    Gu Liuyan was helpless and could only bear it: "When that time comes, no matter what I do, will you cooperate with me?"


    "As long as you don''t hurt yourself." Duan Chengxuan nodded seriously and slowed down his pace so that Qing Qing could keep up. He sized up Gu Danyan''s expression as he said, "Your sleep has been getting worse and worse lately."


    Gu Danyan didn''t say anything and only looked at him quietly.


    "I kind of want to lock you up so you can''t think about anything." Duan Cheng Xuan weighed the person in his embrace until he saw that Gu Xuan was about to make a move. Only then did he continue saying, "If you sleep for this little longer, your body won''t grow much more than a few grams of meat."


    "I didn''t sleep long." Gu Danyan sighed. He didn''t know what to say.


    Her nightmares were few and far between now, but whenever she thought about the patients that would lie down every night, her past problems would stir. She only wanted to cure all the illnesses that she could see before her, so naturally, she couldn''t sleep well.


    But now, Duan Chengxuan had hardened his heart to leave this poison behind, just so that Yun Qi would be satisfied.


    There was no solution to this matter, Gu Daiyan thought. There was no better than this.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t know what she was thinking and could only helplessly say, "If we wait until Gu Cheng and Su Yuwan start fighting in the new country, who will you help in the future?"


    "I didn''t really ask Su Yuwan to deal with Gu Cheng. With Gu Cheng''s brain, Su Yuwan could only be played around with. After a few days had passed and she had suffered a lot, I still had to personally send people to bring her back." Gu Danyan straightened up and looked at Qing Ze. Seeing that he was still looking around curiously, he said, "To ask such a thing, I think Qing Ze will feel bad."


    "Qing Qing still feels sorry for you as you get thinner and thinner." Duan Cheng Xuan glared at him.


    Gu Danyan wanted to retort, but Qing Qing looked over decisively, "In the blink of an eye, mother was gone. When I came back, it was already dark."


    Hearing his son''s words, Gu Danyan felt more and more that these two men were his nemesis.


    He was carried all the way back to his residence. It was obvious that Qing Shui didn''t want to return to the palace since it was too far away.


    Gu Danyan had no choice but to take a hot bath, and when he climbed into the bed, he let out a comfortable snort. By the time Duan Chengxuan helped Qing Qing take a bath and stuffed her into the bed, she was already fast asleep.


    Cheng Shan quietly pushed the door open and said in a low voice, "My lord, I have a message from King Zong Ping."


    "Speak." Duan Chengxuan sat on the edge of the bed and covered Gu Daiyan''s ears.


    "Before, the spies you left in Yinzhou were killed by the Two Elements of Creation School and they also took away the map that should have been sent to Yinzhou. Now, the emperor suspects that Su Yuwan took it away and sends you to bring Su Yuwan back so that no mishap would happen."


    "Who gave her such guts!" Duan Chengxuan was utterly enraged.


    Cheng Shan paused at the door and reminded his, "Not only that, Commander Xiao Hai has brought people to investigate the news and there are no traces of them now. In Commander Xiao Hai''s residence, we also found a letter between her and Su Yuwan."


    "Besides, what Su Yuwan has done all these years is not only that. She has also helped you rope in the court and contacted the people of the martial world. You were the one who protected her in the past, so ¡­"


    Cheng Shan didn''t dare continue speaking, but Duan Cheng Xuan''s brows were tightly knitted, and she rubbed her forehead in a headache.


    "It was I who planted the seed, so I will naturally eat the bitter fruit for myself. I will take care of this matter in a few days. Go back and report to royal brother that we have secretly captured Xiao Hai. I will handle all of Su Yuwan''s matters. "


    "Now, it''s time for her to bear the consequences of what she had sown."

 C535

    Gu Liuyan rarely cared about what was going on outside.


    Now that the world was unstable, there was no room for her to interfere in other countries'' matters. Cang Lan had repeatedly sent people over with hopes of marriage, but all of them had been rejected by Qu Li and Qu Hao.


    At this moment, Duan Chengxuan was in the arms of a gentle beauty, but was unable to advance a single step further. Today, Gu Pingyan could be considered to have slept well, but when he woke up, he was so frightened that he nearly fell flat on his face.


    "Are you alright?" Duan Cheng Xuan sized her up.


    "It''s fine, I got up too quickly." She was used to being swift and decisive, so the speed at which she stood up was naturally extremely fast. However, now that her body had been taken care of by Duan Chengxuan, she became even more arrogant and proud. She immediately glared at him and said, "If I don''t move, then this body won''t be any better."


    "Then we''ll have to wait until spring begins." Duan Chengxuan held his down and instructed his servant to get some warm water. After arranging the charcoal brazier, he didn''t plan to leave.


    "The snow has turned extremely cold in these few days, so you and Qing should stay at home for a few days. When spring begins, you still have work to do."


    "What is it?" Gu Liuyan was curious.


    Duan Chengxuan told him everything that Cheng Shan had told him yesterday.


    Gu Liuyan only frowned and thought for a moment: "This way, I really can''t let her stay there peacefully."


    "I plan to bribe someone from the Two Elements of Creation School to assassinate Gu Cheng. I''ll let Gu Cheng know that Su Yuwan went to the new country just to bring him down." Duan Chengxuan passed over the cloth that was soaked in warm water.


    Gu Danyan hurriedly wiped her face and nodded seriously: "Like this, Gu Cheng won''t let Su Yuwan off, and he definitely won''t believe her words. We just need to borrow the position of Crown Princess and bring her back here in the beginning of spring."


    "And after you bring it back?" Duan Chengxuan frowned.


    "The first thing she deserved to atone for her sins was her mother, who lost both her child and her life." Gu Liuyan opened her mouth softly: "Since she can''t meet the brothel girl, then let her have a taste of her mother."


    "I thought you were going to be even more ruthless." Duan Cheng Xuan held her shoulders and helped her tidy up her hair.


    "If you only give people a taste of despair, that wouldn''t be too good. At that time, you can personally go and fetch her, tell her the truth that you know, and then abandon her." Gu Mingyan turned her body to the side and struggled out of Duan Chengxuan''s embrace. "When she''s filled with despair towards you, she''ll be completely useful to me. What I need to do now is to pave a good path for her."


    "You want her to help Gu Sheng?" Duan Chengxuan asked in a probing manner, slightly pulling away from her.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Gu Xie Yan suspiciously glanced at Duan Chengxuan before nodding. "When she''s completely in despair and wants revenge, Gu Sheng was the only one willing to believe her, so she will naturally take the bait."


    "She wanted to use Mu Qing to get help from Ai Qi. Now, it''s time for her to have a taste of being used."


    Duan Chengxuan nodded. Since this was something that Gu Panyan had decided upon, he naturally supported it.


    At the same time, in the new country, Su Yu Wan did not have any good days ahead of her. At the same time, in the new country, Su Yu Wan did not have any good days ahead of her.


    Su Yuwan''s right leg was hurting slightly under the blanket. There was no charcoal blanket in the room, so she was in a miserable state.


    She did not know any medical skills, but she could not ask for a doctor either. She could only endure this pain day after day. When there was no one around, she could not stop crying and felt even more wronged.


    This situation continued for several days before she finally lost her temper. However, the guard at the door pressed her on the shoulder and pushed her to the ground. The whip landed on her back and burned her.


    "Don''t give me face and not take it! It''s already a gift to you to be able to eat one bite. "


    The person behind her spat towards her face in rage. Su Yuwan felt her stomach churning, but the whip on her back hurt too much. She waited until the guards left while cursing.


    Her legs trembled in the cold wind. The two maidservants by her side helped her up, reminding her, "Right now, the new country is in chaos. Leaving you behind has caused the public to be furious."


    "What can I alone cause public outrage!" Su Yu Wan was angry.


    "Before, you tried to obtain the position of Princess Eldan, but now, Princess Eldan is famous for her benevolence as a doctor. She even made the thousand slaves she brought back live well, and now, most of the citizens of the new country are slaves as well. They are all very respectful to this princess." The maid whispered.


    Hearing this, Su Yu Wan simply freed herself from the support of the two maidservants and returned to her room.


    Even she didn''t expect that in the eyes of these slaves, the word ''princess'' meant ''respect''. Even if these slaves didn''t know anything about the ''princess'', it didn''t stop them from revering her.


    Of course, Duan Chengxuan would naturally send people to take care of matters that were spread to other countries.


    When Su Yuwan returned to her room, cold sweat ran down her back.


    She only suspected that Duan Cong had intercepted the letter she sent. If it wasn''t for that, why hadn''t Brother Xuan received any news of her at all?


    After a while, however, the guards outside the gate and the New Kingdom soldiers rushed into the compound.


    Su Yu Wan was startled. Gu Sheng walked in with a dark expression on his face. "Take her away."


    Two soldiers rushed forward, clamping the wounds on her back with a hundred percent of their strength.


    Su Yu Wan groaned. Her vision went dark and she could only raise her head while gritting her teeth: "I didn''t do anything, are you guys preparing to kill me?"


    "Assassinating my father is a crime that will kill you a million times over." The man behind her threw a blade belonging to the Two Elements of Creation School in front of her, "You bought all the men from the Two Elements of Creation School just to take my father''s life. My father''s arm is injured now, and all the men from the Two Elements School committed suicide, but you still have your secret letter with you."


    She looked at the blade on the ground in disbelief, her eyes widened in shock. "I am currently trapped here, how could I ¡­ It must be Gu Danyan! "It''s that slut of hers ¡­"


    "Stop quibbling." Gu Sheng took a step forward and covered her mouth with a handkerchief, his voice cold, "Who doesn''t know that the Two Elements of Rites is a sect of the tides. Gu Pingyan has already left for Er Dan, even the Yun Family''s descendants have secretly taken him away and placed him in a city of Er Dan."


    "Woo woo!" Su Yu Wan struggled in pain.


    At this moment, Gu Sheng lightly grabbed her neck and whispered into her ear, "There''s something fishy going on. Don''t panic, just wait and see."


    Su Yu Wan slightly widened her eyes. She remembered that Gu Sheng still hoped that her backer, Duan Cheng Xuan, would help her. Thus, she slightly calmed down, allowing the soldiers to take her away.


    Gu Liuyan, you really have a lot of tricks up your sleeves!

 C536

    "Achoo."


    Gu Daiyan sneezed for no reason.


    The patient in front of him, whose pulse had been checked, was slightly surprised. He asked in a low voice, "Has His Highness caught wind chill?"


    It''s just that there''s someone behind you, and the tip of your nose is itchy." Gu Daiyan wore a veil and wrote down a prescription after checking the pulse of his patient. He saw Duan Chengxuan handling official documents in a room to the side and instructed him to only wave to Qing Yi and Erya, who were eating pastries by the side.


    After sending off a patient, Qing Shui and Er''ya came to her side one after the other.


    "Mother, do you want to eat plum blossom cake?" Qing then put her Plum Blossom Cake next to Gu Tinyan''s mouth.


    Gu Danyan was speechless for a moment, all he could say was that Duan Chengxuan had told Qing Chao how much he loved sweet pastries, but after hesitating for a while, he lifted his veil and took a light bite, saying in a low voice: "Go get the elder brother and elder sister of the clan to buy some food for him. When the time comes, send it over to them."


    "Alright." Qing Qing nodded and ran back to find the servant at home.


    On the other hand, Er''ya laid her head on the table. Gu Liuyan picked her up and carried her onto her lap. Since the streets were bustling with activity, there was nothing wrong with the patients. So she used the Four Treasures of the Literature Room on the table to teach her how to read.


    After a while, there was an orange on the table.


    Gu Liu Yan raised her head in confusion. A little boy holding a girl looked at her, scratching his ears and cheeks for a while before whispering: "Can you teach us how to write names?"


    Erya raised his head, but Gu Liuyan nodded. He placed Erya on his seat, took two more stools, asked for their names, and helped them write down their names. The siblings watched curiously, but didn''t dare to learn.


    The boy frowned and waved his hand. "This ink is very expensive ¡­"


    "It''s fine, just use it." Gu Danyan waved her hand and peeled the orange and placed it on the oil paper: "Erya, write along with them. I''ll go find Qing Ze and buy some buns."


    "Alright." Erya waved to her and showed the brother and sister how to write their names.


    When Gu Danyan bought the steamed buns, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. In his past life, almost everyone could read and speak. Even now, there were still many children who couldn''t read and couldn''t afford to go to the private school.


    She gave them a few hot buns and only watched as they wrote. If there were any patients coming over, she would have them clear out a piece at the counter while she leaned against the counter to write out a prescription.


    Qing brought some people over with a box and sent it over to Duan Cheng Xuan first. Only then did Qing Qing carry a bowl of hot chicken soup over to him. "This is the order from my mother. She''ll definitely let you drink it."


    "Thank you." Gu Danyan rubbed his head and said, "Bring your things and eat with Erya and the rest. Also, practice writing at the same time. The brushes are in the cupboard."


    "Awesome." The young man obediently took the box from the servant''s hand and shared it with his new friend.


    The passersby had long gotten used to the life of her highness. She rarely returned to the palace, and would only help Qu Hao visit the military from time to time in the name of a princess.


    As Duan Chengxuan ate, he took care of the matters at hand, but he heard Cheng Shan say, "His Highness the Third Prince seems to still be unwilling to give up on His Highness."


    "He hasn''t given up yet?" Duan Cheng Xuan almost broke the chopsticks in her hand.


    "Not only that, he even expressed his feelings to the Emperor, and bluntly said that you are not worthy of His Highness." Cheng Shan stated the truth plainly. When he saw Duan Chengxuan''s face darken, he continued, "Not only that, the empress dowager also stood on Third Prince''s side, which was why the Emperor requested for the marriage multiple times. Actually, it was for your sake."


    When he thought about the gap between him and his elder brother, Duan Chengxuan abruptly relaxed a bit. "As long as she doesn''t let go, it''s fine."


    Cheng Shan was also helpless as he continued to flip through the documents in his hands and said in a low voice, "Not only that, your army has been idle for a long time. Now that Lai Xuan has become the target of public criticism, the third prince won''t be able to keep things in check."


    "I''ve only been away for a short period of time ¡­"


    "A few months." Cheng Shan emphasized on the time. "You have already given up too many things, perhaps it''s time for you to persuade His Highness to leave with you."


    Duan Chengxuan felt that this prince wasn''t as good as he thought. Why didn''t he notice that Su Yu Wan had such magical powers all those years ago?


    Although he had clearly brought Su Yuwan back, he still led his troops to the battlefield and only spoke to her after they had returned. It could be said that during many of the battles, he had only been able to return to his residence for a few days over the years.


    But now, he didn''t want to leave Gu Danyan at all.


    Even though Gu Liuyan had reminded him more than once of his responsibilities as a prince.


    After she was done with her work, Gu Danyan was pointing at the herbs in the medicine cabinet. A group of children occupied the table where she checked her pulse. As they chatted, Qing Shui and Er''mei were surrounded inside.


    "Finished?" Gu Baiyan glanced at him from the corner of his eyes, but his hands didn''t stop moving.


    "Right." Duan Chengxuan walked up and embraced the person from behind. "There are still some days until spring. I have to go back first ¡­"


    "Go."


    After being silent for a moment, Duan Chengxuan impatiently grabbed her wrist. "I''ve even been poisoned."


    "Find your mother and get her two antidotes for you. Take them when you need them." Gu Danyan was still looking at the numerous herbs in the medicine cabinet, as if he was trying to find the ones he wanted.


    "You''re just going to let me go back?"


    "Of course, when the time comes, I''ll go to find Qu Hao and get Phantom Demon to take care of me." Gu Danyan was grabbed by the wrist, and turned to look at him, "Besides, you are a prince of Navy Tide, you shouldn''t have been here all day, so I can enjoy a few days of peace."


    "Don''t even think about it." Duan Chengxuan secretly gritted his teeth. "You can come with me so that Third Prince can stop thinking about you."


    "Just tell him that you and I have shared a bed for a few months and he will naturally stop thinking about it." At this moment, Gu Liuyan also noticed that the children were looking at her. She quickly slipped out of his arms and said in a low voice: "I still need to stay with Qingze."


    "You Dan didn''t recognize Qing Ze''s identity." Duan Chengxuan had an idea in his heart.


    Gu Liuyan raised his eyebrows: "So?"


    "Since that''s the case, he should be able to become my son and become a young prince." Duan Chengxuan walked up and held her hand. "What you and I needed before wasn''t marriage, but I still wanted to find a way to tie you up by my side."


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were filled with deep love, without a shred of hesitation.


    This was an idea that he came up with after pondering for a long time.


    Gu Liuyan felt as if her heart had been punctured. However, a soft hand clenched into a fist. She held her breath as her face paled. "He is not related to you in any way. He is Navy Tide''s royal family ¡­"


    "But I treated him as my son because I wanted to tie you to me." Duan Chengxuan continued to hold her hand. "So, you two can return with me now, right?"

 C537

    Even if the young prince wasn''t even close to the prince, no one would agree with him.


    Gu Danyan felt that her breathing had become a lot smoother. She had heard Duan Chengxuan say those disgusting words to her, but she couldn''t bear hearing him speak in such a serious and straightforward manner. Her ears turned slightly red as she said, "If that''s the case, then in the future, you won''t be able to marry your concubine anymore and I won''t be able to become Crown Prince Jing''s concubine. I can only hide in the shadows ¡­"


    She knew that she could deceive the Emperor and make him conceal her identity for her.


    However, she could not once again be Crown Princess Jing. She could only bear this face and return to her original position.


    Duan Chengxuan only smiled lightly in response. "As long as Qing Zi doesn''t have to conceal himself."


    "Whatever." Gu Liuyan pushed away her hand in embarrassment: "I''ll go to the palace to talk to them."


    Duan Chengxuan only smiled without saying a word. Gu Qing Yan was a bit shy, but she was a bit different.


    At this moment, Qingqing had already jumped down from the stool and grabbed his sleeve. "Daddy?"


    "Good boy." Duan Cheng Xuan carried him in her arms and thought to herself that this little fellow was quite intelligent.


    Qing smiled and gave Duan Chengxuan a kiss on the side of his face.


    Now, he could not even remember why he took away Gu Danyan''s child all those years ago. When he thought about the knot in Gu Danyan''s heart, it was possible that they would never have children in the future, but now that he was with Gu Danyan, he did not lack children either.


    Gu Liuyan explained her intentions and thought that both of them would agree. However, Qu Li''s face darkened: "Why would Qing become the little prince of Navy Tide? I can still give you the title. "


    "Exactly." Qu Hao also agreed. "Elder sister, you''re ignoring the past and just taking advantage of your love, aren''t you afraid of repeating the same thing again?"


    Gu Shenwei suddenly choked and thought for a moment. "Not without reason."


    "If you were to go to Navy Tide and no one knows what would happen, why don''t you bring up this matter later?" Qu Hao continued.


    He thought for a while and raised his head: "This matter is not impossible."


    "If Qing Zi is truly able to inherit the title, then Duan Chengxuan''s path to the throne would be completely severed. In this way, the position of the Third Prince would be stable." Gu Danyan lightly clapped his hands and said in a low voice: "It just so happens that I have stopped thinking about me, the Third Prince."


    This time, it was Qu Hao''s turn to be choked. Qu Li''s face remained as sullen as before. "Then Third Prince ¡­ you also ¡­"


    "I lived with him for a period of time before to deal with Duan Cheng Xuan." Since Gu Danyan had said so, she naturally remembered that she had stayed in the Third Prince''s sleeping quarters. Even now, she didn''t think much of it.


    Qu Li had an extremely unsightly expression on his face. He even wanted to say that Navy Tide''s royalty was a bunch of literary scum.


    Gu Liuyan did not know the reason behind Qu Li''s anger, but she took a step forward: "Third Prince is stubborn and will always get into trouble. Moreover, I still need to help mother manage the affairs of the Wind Listening Pavilion, I don''t need to go to the Sky Flame, I only need to go to Yan City, and I need to return to Yinzhou."


    Gu Danyan thought of what he could do after a while.


    Qu Li and Qu Hao listened for a long time. It was a serious business, so they couldn''t stop her from going.


    After she finished explaining his plan, Qu Hao asked, "Then are you really willing to let Qing Ze tie you together?"


    "He doesn''t want the throne, so I''ll keep my promise and return to his side." Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and said: "This is an oath."


    Qu Li was speechless for a moment, while Gu Daiyan only knew that the reason she said this all those years ago was mostly because she hoped that Duan Chengxuan would truly be able to be of use to her. Now that the situation had developed to this point, although she still resented Duan Chengxuan in her heart, she was naturally prepared to slowly calculate it in the future.


    No one could persuade her decision, so Qu Li could only arrange for people to protect her on the way.


    Gu Danyan didn''t think too much about it. It would be beneficial for the overall situation if he was with Duan Cheng Xuan, no matter if it was the relationship between the two countries or the Third Prince''s obsession towards him.


    She would rather pester a prince than step into the palace and get entangled with the future emperor.


    If not for these things, she would have traveled the world with these ghosts. However, her identity was limited, and she didn''t have many other options.


    Moreover, Duan Chengxuan knew nothing of all this.


    He only knew that Gu Daiyan had obediently accompanied him to the carriage and was extremely obedient to his arrangements.


    He was very happy in his heart. At the very least, Gu Pingyan was not as resistant to him as he was before.


    After spending a lot of time at the Navy Tide Pass, the third prince personally brought Yue Qing to pay a visit. Gu Pingyan was just carrying Qing and arranging his braids. When he saw the third prince, he only smiled and said, "It''s been a while, Your Highness."


    "Now it''s time for me to respectfully address you as Your Highness." Duan Chengrui looked slightly darker than before, but his hands were even more powerful than before. He walked to the chair beside Gu Panyan and sat down: "Are you really willing to continue the fates with Duan Chengxuan?"


    "It seems that many people have doubts about this matter." Gu Daiyan smiled helplessly.


    "He''s not worthy of you. You obviously have better choices, even if it''s Sixth or Fourth Brother ¡­"


    "There''s a difference between me and them." Gu Danyan shook his head gently: "To the Sixth Prince, I only feel more guilt than gratitude. But to the Fourth Prince, he is my friend, and you are my partner."


    "Only Duan Chengxuan. He is the pain of my life." Gu Daiyan''s voice was filled with sorrow and helplessness.


    Duan Chengrui tightly clenched his fists, he had never thought that he only had this much of a place in Gu Liuyan''s heart, but on the other hand, he was still unwilling to give up: "You''re willing to live with pain, and you don''t want to choose a better one?"


    "There are no better ones, and there are no worse ones." Gu Danyan subconsciously tightened the green hair in her arms and saw that Duan Chengxuan had changed his clothes and came out from behind the screen. She only looked at him and said, "I naturally want to take revenge. Between us, we are rivals from the beginning to the end."


    Duan Chengrui could only watch helplessly as Duan Chengxuan walked to her side and sat down, as if he was a normal person. He lightly pulled Qingze into his embrace, then raised his eyebrows as if he had heard Gu Daiyan''s words. However, he didn''t say anything.


    Gu Danyan then straightened his clothes and smiled, "Third prince, you don''t need to think about me anymore. Can you see how things can come back to life?"


    This sentence caused the two people present to be stunned.


    Duan Chengrui understood the meaning behind those words, then his tightly clenched fists slowly loosened. "If I was someone with power and influence back then, and I had greater benefits than Royal Uncle, would you have accepted my pursuit?"


    Only at this moment did Duan Chengxuan clearly see the indifference on Gu Danyan''s face.


    "I will." Gu Daiyan straightened her back and looked at Yue Qing. The smile on her face also disappeared as she said, "What I have done from the beginning to the end, is all about revenge and the desire of the maidservant."


    "At that time, even if I had to use myself to stabilize any of you, I would have still agreed."


    "In my eyes, there isn''t any difference between you and Duan Cheng Xuan."

 C538

    Duan Chengxuan was extremely furious, but he couldn''t flare up at all.


    It was because he still remembered the punishment Gu Danyan had given him. The current situation was no longer as distrustful as it was before. Gu Danyan had every reason to leave before he did anything excessive.


    He couldn''t leave Gu Liuyan.


    Duan Chengxuan was unexpectedly calm, and he even placed Qing Ze on the ground as he said to Gu Daiyan, "I''ll take him to eat breakfast."


    Gu Liuyan narrowed her eyes and waved him off: "It seems like you enjoy these punishments."


    "Who asked me to be eaten by you. Don''t let me find out that you have an empty stomach to chat with your nephew for too long." Duan Cheng Xuan even slightly bent his body to hold onto Qing Ze''s small hand, and even bit the word ''nephew'' even more heavily.


    Gu Liuyan could only snort coldly in response. He turned his head to the side and looked at Duan Chenrui: "You saw it."


    "Is this how you and he always threaten each other?" At this moment, even Yue Qing couldn''t help asking.


    "Most of it is just flirting and scolding, but in reality, by staying by my side, he must endure my torture. Since he is willing to change, and I''ve already promised him before, I naturally won''t have any thoughts towards anyone else." Gu Daiyan stood up after saying his piece.


    At this moment, Duan Chengrui also stood up. He looked at Gu Liuyan''s slender wrist and softly said, "I have no chance anymore?"


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t get this chance back then." The corners of Gu Danyan''s mouth raised regretfully as he smiled and said, "Duan Chengxuan and I are together, so we''ll make him recognize Qingze as the young prince. In the future, you don''t have to worry about the throne anymore."


    Gu Danyan admitted that he was just stating the truth.


    As for Duan Chengrui, he lowered his eyes and looked at her with a wronged expression that Gu Danyan had never seen before.


    "You want me to take the throne?"


    "Isn''t this what you want?" Gu Danyan looked at him strangely.


    After a moment of silence, Duan Chengrui actually laughed out loud. "But I''m slightly regretting it now."


    "Why?" Gu Liuyan''s entire body tensed up. She was afraid that Duan Chengrui would give up the throne after he obtained it. If that were the case, then those people who she considered to be extremely important would once again be swept into the ruckus.


    "The days I lived with you were my happiest days." Duan Chengrui walked up and sized up Gu Danyan''s face. This face was no different from the one she wore a few years ago, it even looked a bit more relaxed.


    Gu Liuyan became more and more confused: "We are just looking at the roster."


    "I''ve never let anyone stay in my room so long, except you." Duan Chengrui felt that he was slightly unable to catch his breath. It seemed that his meticulous arrangements had never been noticed by Gu Danyan, but he had never wanted to give up. "I really do like you."


    Gu Liuyan''s expression was a bit strange, but in the end, she just took a step back and looked at him warily: "I can''t answer your mind."


    She had once tried to wholeheartedly accept the passion the Sixth Prince held for her.


    But in the end, this experiment of his allowed him to become Duan Chengxuan''s chess piece, and now, he was already a stranger to her.


    When it was time to refuse, it was time to make things clear.


    "We are all adults now. Compared to the word ''love'', it''s more about responsibilities and promises." After he finished speaking, Gu Danyan glanced at Duan Chengxuan who was standing outside the door and said in a low voice, "That''s all I can say. If he didn''t eat and drink the medicine in time, then he really should speak to mother."


    Duan Chengrui stood still on the spot, and he was slightly unable to catch his breath for a moment when he saw Gu Pingyan quickly walk towards Duan Chengxuan, and saw Duan Chengxuan tightly hold onto that pair of slender hands.


    "Your Highness, she''s determined to be with the King. Why would you want to do that?" Yue Qing walked up.


    "I just don''t understand." He didn''t know what responsibility Gu Danyan was talking about, nor did he know if she had really given up on love, or if she was blinded by it.


    After a moment of silence, he hurriedly left with Yue Qing.


    It was as if she wasn''t the one who had spoken such hurtful words just now. Duan Cheng Xuan similarly didn''t understand any of Gu Xuan''s reasons, and it was only after Qing Zi had finished eating and gone to play that he brought the person alone to the study room.


    "Did something happen again?" Gu Liuyan was pressed down on the chair in confusion.


    Duan Cheng Xuan sat opposite her, only separated by a table.


    "I don''t understand what you said to the Third Prince just now."


    "Princess has always been a tool for marriage, this is my responsibility. The thing I promised you before was my promise, and even though the word ''love'' is still there, it has long since changed."


    "I chose you after carefully considering the pros and cons of this."


    Gu Liuyan always knew how to hurt him honestly.


    However, Duan Chengxuan noticed that he was unexpectedly extremely pleased with these words. "I should''ve been glad that I directly went to find you at that time."


    "Yes, if it was the third prince who first discussed the conditions with me, then perhaps the situation would have changed." Gu Liuyan smirked: "So, don''t think that I really have no defense against you. It''s just that I''m confident that you won''t dare to do anything to me."


    "Now that you are the princess of Eldan, I naturally won''t act rashly." Duan Chengxuan let out a long sigh. "I should have expected you to be so realistic a long time ago."


    "No one can easily wipe away that pain. Moreover, I just want to beat you up whenever I feel pain. If it wasn''t because I couldn''t beat you ¡­" Gu Danyan didn''t finish complaining, but her beautiful eyes lit up: "But if I am unparalleled in martial arts, then this world is none of your business."


    Hearing these words, Duan Chengxuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he could only force a smile on the surface. "You boast quite shamelessly."


    "So what if I have you as my backing? So what if I have to boast shamelessly?" Gu Danyan was like a arrogant little cat. She slightly raised her chin: "The treatment Su Yuwan got before could only be better on my side, it couldn''t be worse."


    "I don''t have enough money for you to spend on my campaign." Duan Cheng Xuan was rather happy to see her cute appearance.


    "Even so, why don''t you bring out all the silver and let me make money out of money?" Gu Liuyan even knocked lightly on the table.


    It was just a joke, but Duan Chengxuan really pulled her by the wrist and lightly smiled. "I hand over all my wealth to you, it''s equivalent to a few years of punishment."


    Even Gu Daiyan felt that he was the kind of fragile porcelain that would be easily broken if he was held in such a light and gentle grip. However, after a slight pause, he seriously thought about it and said, "Of course it''s not worth half a penny. In the future, I still need to earn more money, unless you are willing to wear coarse linen clothes and not ask for luxury."


    "With your intelligence, I don''t worry about losing money." Duan Cheng Xuan was also helpless, but in the end he lightly kneaded her wrist. "The reason I called you over is because I want to discuss the matter with Gu Zixian."


    "How?" Gu Daiyan was confused.


    "Gu Zixian had lost his child, and I was the one who let her down. But now she is the daughter of a sinner, and even after so many months, she still can''t find a good family. What do you think we should do?"


    Gu Liuyan froze on the spot, unable to open his mouth.

 C539

    The child in Gu Zi''s stomach is not yours.


    She couldn''t even say these words out loud with her thick skin. Furthermore, she had been in the same boat back then as well. In the end, she felt somewhat guilty.


    A trace of haze flashed across Duan Cheng Xuan''s eyes, then she took a letter from a drawer and placed it on the table.


    "Can this matter be compared to a few years of revenge?"


    The man''s voice was low and full of anger.


    Gu Danyan lowered her head and opened the letter. It seemed like a long time had passed since the letter had been written. However, she had yet to follow the official document to Erdan. She must have only found out about it in the past two days.


    The letter inside explained what Gu Zixian did that year, and even found the dead child''s real father.


    "I know." Gu Daiyan braced himself and looked him in the eye: "You are not considered old age because of this. If you really want to have your own child, then I ¡­"


    "You are always so businesslike. When the time comes, I will be the one feeling sorry for you." Duan Chengxuan didn''t expect that she would so calmly use him to repay this debt. His rough fingers caressed the gaps between her fingers as he gently placed it in his hands, "Your body isn''t well yet, so even if you want me to, you won''t be allowed to get pregnant. Moreover, I hope that you can remove the knot in your heart first."


    "I thought you wanted it." Gu Xuan Yan suddenly let out a sigh of relief and quietly pushed the letter back, "This matter is my fault. What do you want?"


    "I want you to follow me closely."


    "Impossible, I still need to bring Phantom Demon out to take a look."


    "Then bring me."


    "¡­" Gu Danyan stared blankly at him and said, "I promised to only accompany Spiritualist and Fairy. In the future, I will not be able to get too far away from them."


    At this moment, Duan Cheng Xuan nodded her head and placed another letter of rest on the table. "Go and help her find a good wife."


    "I know, I will tell her." Gu Danyan accepted the letter.


    Duan Chengxuan knew that Gu Danyan had no intention of going to Yan City, but now that he had accepted the letter of rest, he naturally had to make a trip to Sky Flame City.


    Gu Liuyan felt guilty, but he didn''t think of this.


    There were still many soldiers waiting at the border for Duan Chengxuan to count, not to mention the fact that the military power was scattered everywhere. There were still many official matters that had to be settled before the Spring Festival.


    Previously, Gu Liuyan was pretending to be a man, so there was no need for her to hide from him. Now, she could only stay in the house in the city and help with diagnosis, but most of the time, she spent time in the private school in the west side of the city.


    The slaves from before were now placed here, and there was no lack of people who resisted or were spies. But now that it had been cleared away, Duan Chengxuan still sent Cheng Shan to personally follow.


    The Rising Sun was now the king of children, jumping up and down day and day with his children. Qing Qing, on the other hand, was much more cheerful, fooling around with the big brothers and big sisters, many of whom missed their parents, but had to stay for the time being because of the war.


    That day, Gu Daiyan bought some candied fruits and brought them over. He saw an aunt holding a crying girl in her arms.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Mingyan stepped forward to welcome her. She still remembered that this girl was usually very smart, but she was a little submissive in her personality. Because she was young, it was hard to change her mind.


    The aunt held the girl and said helplessly, "All the children in the city look down on her. They cried because they said she was young and didn''t know shame, and she even said something unscrupulous."


    Gu Danyan froze for a second, then immediately understood what those people meant.


    Although she was young, she had a good face as a slave, so it was hard for others to not talk about her. She could only walk forward and embrace her in her arms, and tell her: "It''s all their fault. If you cry, won''t you admit that it was your fault?"


    "But ¡­" "Young lady''s family name and integrity ¡­"


    "If you want that title, you won''t be able to live such a good life today." Gu Danyan helped her wipe her tears and laughed: "Besides, men have three wives and four concubines. I don''t know how many girls have the same sex, but they have no reputation or integrity anymore."


    "But that''s a man ¡­" The little girl pretended to cry again.


    "How is a man different from a woman? Those who say that you are not are the ones who say that you have problems. Those who say that you have problems are the ones who are pedantic in the book." Gu Danyan held her hand and walked inside, "Those things in the books are not for learning. You have to know, nothing is more important than one''s life. To be still alive is already a great fortune."


    The girl seemed to have changed the topic as she looked up at Ning Xuemo. "But, they will still say that I ¡­"


    "Since you can''t stop others from talking, then think of a way to stop them from saying these words." Gu Danyan helped her wipe her tears clean, and laughed lowly: "Maybe you will be pointed at, but as long as you walk down the path, you will teach the people around you and your future heir, and tell them, being forced by others is not shameful, then no matter if it is a hundred years or a thousand years, no one will ever say those words again."


    The little girl opened her mouth wide, "Can a person live for a thousand years?"


    "It''s far more than that." Gu Danyan rubbed her head, "So, in the future, you have to tell the people around you that this is not a shameful matter. If he were to say that you are not your Daoist, he would just treat you like dust and not be angry."


    "Sure." Only then did the little girl smile brightly and spread the candied fruits.


    When the aunt behind him heard his words, she came forward to welcome him. "These girls are always being criticized. Do you think there''s any way ¡­"


    "I come here every day for a period of time. Even if it makes people roll their eyes at me when I go out, at the very least, I want them to live a comfortable life here. Furthermore, they had been forced to do so. If they were to truly blame someone, they should have exterminated that Jiang Yan. " Gu Danyan only smiled indifferently.


    Ever since this incident had occurred, she had practically been spending her days in the private school.


    The pedant in the private school, however, could not bear to listen any longer. He only felt that she was perverted and unconventional. They all came to the entrance of the army camp to seek out Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Chengxuan was currently teaching fist techniques on the drill grounds. When he heard of this matter, he only stopped what he was doing and instructed the assistant general beside him, "Practice well, I''ll come over later."


    Afterwards, when he heard his teachers talking at the same time, Duan Chengxuan''s expression didn''t change, so he sent someone to get Gu Danyan to come over and chat with him by the side of the army camp.


    Gu Daiyan had just landed when she saw the complacent expressions of those few gentlemen. She felt indignant that these men could have three wives and four concubines, but not a single one of them could marry two men. It was truly shameful.


    "What is it? "You don''t agree with me?" Gu Danyan distanced himself from Duan Cheng Xuan, and his eyes were filled with contempt.


    Many soldiers looked over to see what the gossip between the prince and Princess Erdan was.


    "Of course I agree. I didn''t invite you to the military camp to teach these brutes of yours." Duan Chengxuan wiped off his perspiring hands and walked over, then embraced him. "These gentlemen are indeed pedantic. They usually go around the brothels all the time, but now they even come to blame these girls who were harmed by men. They really are cultured scum."


    The faces of these gentlemen were ashen.

 C540

    "He''s indeed a scoundrel with a gentle personality."


    Gu Daiyan looked at him coldly, then he raised his head and looked at the sun above him: "Have you eaten?"


    "Not yet." Duan Chengxuan pointed at the drill grounds at the side. Not to mention his martial artist attire, his hair was tied up high, giving him a more solemn air than usual.


    "Then I''ll have a meal with you and then teach them how to read. The soldiers that went out to investigate should come back tonight as well. I heard that there''s something troublesome that I have to wait for." Gu Mingyan said as she walked forward.


    Duan Chengxuan waved his hand to Cheng Shan, who was following Gu Liuyan, and the latter went to take care of those scholars.


    The two didn''t want to be in love with a lover, but instead were like an old couple walking around the drill ground, causing many soldiers to be flabbergasted. "I didn''t expect that Your Highness would have such a gentle and affectionate appearance."


    "Not only that, the princess is the same as Crown Princess from before. She''s also a kind-hearted and intelligent doctor. A few days ago, my brother went out to investigate, and his arms were almost dislocated. This princess has come back to help him."


    All of a sudden, all the soldiers beside the drill grounds exploded in an uproar.


    Duan Chengxuan''s hearing was extremely good, and when he heard them praise Gu Danyan in such a manner, he instead felt displeased in his heart.


    He had once secretly brought Su Yuwan with him, but no one had said anything good about Su Yuwan. Most of them said that she was a demon woman who would bring calamity to her country.


    Gu Liuyan turned a deaf ear to the discussions. She was only thinking about what had attacked the scouting team and where the troops had come from.


    After having lunch in the Commander''s Tent, Duan Chengxuan continued to teach boxing on the drill grounds. He then placed Gu Pingyan under the tent at the side of the drill grounds, and the rest of the soldiers could go over and ask.


    Gu Danyan had also done this before, and it was indeed easy for him to do it now.


    From time to time, Duan Chengxuan would look at Gu Daiyan, but his eyes would reveal a smile.


    Just like that, a day passed, and only when night fell did the investigation team hurriedly return. It was clear that they had encountered someone from the new country. The other party was obviously trying to find a way out, and something had happened.


    Duan Chengxuan stood at the side and inquired in detail, while Gu Danyan pressed a hand on the patient''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "Bring me the medicinal materials I prepared earlier after they''ve been cooked. Two more people come hold him down, I''ll directly use the knife."


    "Yes." The two recruits looked at the spot where the skin was split open and felt nauseous.


    The troops of the new country had used some kind of weapon from the martial arts world to tear off the leather covering, so they could only wrap it up and send the person back.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you let us use the knife? After all, His Highness ¡­" A nearby doctor was still doubtful.


    "No need." Duan Cheng Xuan directly raised her hand to block her way, then she stood at the door as she asked, "What activities do you have in the new country?"


    "They say that the people from the Navy Tide Academy assassinated the Emperor, and that the assassin was imprisoned in the prison and tortured. However, they did not mention anything about it today, and they had already sent people to investigate the situation, but they found a lot of troublesome weapons on the way, and it seems like they were left behind by an ancient battlefield nearby." The deputy general spoke in a concise manner, and from time to time, one could hear the screams of pain coming from the bed beside him.


    However, Duan Chengxuan understood who this so-called assassin was. Now, Gu Cheng had even specially mentioned that it was an assassin and not Su Yuwan. He had even sent people over just to express his determination towards Gu Gouyan, but he hadn''t expected to hurt his own person.


    "Send someone to the new country to pressure them. If something like that happens again in the future, there''s no need to say anymore. Attack the city directly." Duan Chengxuan decisively gave the order.


    Currently, the new country only occupied half of Jiang Yan''s territory. Most of the people recruited were from nomadic tribes of other races. Naturally, they couldn''t be of the same mind. If they wanted to attack the city, they wouldn''t need too much manpower.


    The few of them understood, and he instructed a few others.


    After that, he waited by the door until dawn arrived. Gu Danyan slowly walked out. His sleeves were stained with blood, and once he stopped, his vision darkened.


    Duan Cheng Xuan promptly pulled her into his embrace and wiped the cold sweat off her face along with her pale lips.


    "Eat something before you sleep." With his other hand, he habitually wrapped his arm around the other person''s waist, practically half dragging him to a wooden table at the side. He personally added a bowl of soup, spoonful by spoonful, and even tore open the steamed bun to place in her mouth.


    Gu Danyan was also tired. She obediently opened her mouth, not even wanting to move her hands. After eating half a bun, she leaned on Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    The high-ranking officer who was supposed to report in early in the morning did not dare to approach.


    Duan Chengxuan could only lightly hold his horizontally in his arms, then worriedly held his close as he spoke to the group of generals. "You''re not allowed to make too much noise outside the Commander''s tent. Stay until the afternoon to make some delicious food and send it in."


    "Yes." The Vice General hurriedly nodded as he watched Duan Cheng Xuan arrange for the people who were sleeping before hurrying out to understand the situation in various aspects.


    When Gu Xuan Yan woke up, she ate and left the camp. The soldiers told her, "The prince went to the granary and told you to wait for him. She will leave in two days."


    Gu Danyan rubbed his aching shoulder and shook his head: "No need, just like yesterday, I''ll teach my soldiers how to read."


    After saying that, she walked away.


    Cheng Shan was sent here halfway and told her what happened yesterday. He even asked: "Don''t you need to care about Su Yuwan?"


    "Don''t worry, Gu Sheng will have a way to deal with him." Gu Danyan seriously wrote down someone''s name for him before continuing, "Send another letter to the new country. As long as Gu Cheng treats Su Yuwan well, leaving her with a body and a life, he would not care about anything else. He even said that he was about to find my secret recipe."


    "Yes." Cheng Shan understood.


    A cold light flashed in Gu Daiyan''s eyes. He looked at the words that were written with exceptional force and slightly loosened his grip. He said softly, "Using a tooth to a tooth, an eye to an eye. You have to know the trick ¡­"


    When Duan Chengxuan heard what Cheng Shan said, he smiled indifferently. "What she said, he wanted you to say it intentionally for me."


    Cheng Shan was puzzled. Duan Chengxuan circled around before returning and speaking, "Do as she says. Also, send someone to clean up the martial arts sects with their Navy Tide. "In the end, tell the Third Prince that if he dares to make a move on Gu Danyan again, he will not be sitting on the throne."


    "Emperor Uncle truly has a big tone."


    Duan Chengrui crumpled the letter in his hand and stood respectfully at the side. He continued, "Not only that, Your Highness has even promised that if Your Highness wants to become king, he will become a sharp blade."


    "However, if you want to take care of Gouyan, third prince, then he will be the guillotine on your neck."


    The moment these words were spoken, Duan Chengrui''s expression immediately changed, and he tightly clenched the ball of paper in his hand. "What else does Imperial Uncle know?"


    "The reason you let Gu Cheng go back then." A cold light flashed before his eyes.

 C541

    Duan Chengrui''s expression suddenly changed.


    Cheng Yi brought the words and then returned.


    Duan Chengxuan only let out a cold snort and passed the account book in his hand to the vice general. "He can only deceive people like Yan''Er. If he hasn''t changed his life, I will also inform brother about this matter."


    Cheng Yi concealed himself within the darkness, while Cheng Shan followed behind Duan Chengxuan. "Third Prince has not told anyone else about Madam Yun either. He probably doesn''t want to work with Gu Cheng anymore."


    As he stopped in his tracks, Duan Chengxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What if he did this to protect Yan''Er?"


    "What you mean is, His Highness is sincere to His Highness?" Cheng Shan was also slightly surprised.


    "He didn''t get much." Duan Chengxuan felt that the probability of this happening was slightly higher.


    When he arrived at the side of the school field, Gu Danyan was holding a sesame seed cake in his hand, teaching others to write while he ate.


    Duan Chengxuan walked to her side, and the soldiers all stood up in unison to pay their respects. Gu Daiyan raised her head to look at him, and she even casually took a bite of a sesame seed cake. "When do we set out?"


    "We still need to wait a few more days. The new country will send people over." Duan Chengxuan casually waved his hand and sat down next to Gu Danyan, looking at the few crooked names written on the scrap paper.


    The soldiers sat with their backs straightened, but Gu Daiyan continued asking, "Who are the people who were sent?"


    "The one before." Due to the large number of people here, Duan Cheng Xuan could only refer them to her.


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "What other news do you know? Shouldn''t the people who travel know about it after they travel? "


    Duan Chengxuan continued to maintain his silence after being choked by Gu Liuyan''s questioning.


    Gu Danyan put down the sesame seed cake in his hand and turned to look at him, "I also received some news, it has something to do with you."


    "Oh?" When Duan Chengxuan saw Gu Danyan walk over, he whispered into his ear, "The people from King Jing''s Estate were reshuffled within half a year. Gu Zixian did this."


    Gu Danyan''s information naturally came from the Wind Listening Pavilion. A few days ago, Gu Zixian had investigated and found out about Gu Zixian''s matter, and she then remembered that Gu Zixian and Chang Yiqin were cooperating with each other and even wanted to harm her.


    He had just received the news.


    Duan Cheng Xuan looked at Cheng Shan, who was behind him. Cheng Shan frowned as he went to deal with this matter.


    "Gu Sheng went to the dungeon to see Su Yuwan and took her away. Gu Cheng thought that Su Yuwan had used a beauty trap and had directly thrown her into the brothel." Duan Chengxuan''s voice was extremely soft, but the two of them weren''t far apart.


    "Let her be." Gu Danyan lazily waved his hand. It was just that Gu Cheng had brought forward what he wanted to do.


    Duan Chengxuan could only calm down as he casually picked up a book by Gu Qing Yan''s side and started reading.


    A few days later, the Ancient Ascension Day and night arrived.


    Behind him were a few of Gu Cheng''s trusted aides. Gu Pingyan could only hide behind a screen and leave this matter to Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengrui to settle.


    Gu Sheng stated his purpose for coming here first, "Now that my little sister Su Yuwan is Crown Princess Jing, even if she has no power or influence, she is still considered to be on good terms with our two countries. I came here today to discuss the two countries'' matters. "


    In short, he wanted to use Navy Tide as a shield.


    This was within his expectations. Since Gu Cheng knew that Su Yuwan still had some value, he naturally had to squeeze her dry.


    However, Gu Cheng directly sent Su Yu Wan to the brothel, not caring about Duan Cheng Xuan''s face in the slightest. He should know that Duan Cheng Xuan''s heart was tied to her own, but back then, he had wanted to provoke the two of them.


    After a detailed discussion, Duan Chengxuan did not say a word the entire time. Duan Chengrui was even more so hiding a saber within his smile, as there were many requests for cooperation that he had mentioned several times. As a small country, even if Gu Sheng was extremely anxious, it would still not help.


    "If the conditions are this harsh, we won''t be able to continue discussing." Gu Sheng laughed dryly a few times before taking some tea to moisten his throat.


    "We, Navy Tide, have no intention to interfere in the matters of the new nation and Jiang Yan. The reason why the conditions are harsh is only to not participate in the war." Duan Chengrui raised his hand towards Yue Qing, who then sent someone to pour more tea.


    It seemed like they were going to chat for a long time.


    "Then why is King Jing defending the city for Lai Xuan?" Gu Sheng changed the topic and pointed straight at Duan Cheng Xuan.


    "If you want to do it, then do it." Only then did Duan Chengxuan open his mouth. He exchanged information with Gu Danyan, and naturally knew of Gu Danyan''s intentions, so he said in a clear voice, "At the very least, Lai Xuan didn''t usurp the position of Emperor, and I, Navy Tide, only protected him to ask for a shred of backbone for Jiang Yan."


    Only Duan Chengxuan was able to say these words calmly.


    Gu Sheng was flabbergasted. "That''s precisely the reason."


    "In this world, where did all these reasons come from?" Duan Cheng Xuan slightly raised her chin, and a cold light appeared in her sword gaze.


    Gu Sheng, on the other hand, quietly sized up Duan Chengxuan and could only continue to deal with him.


    Duan Chengrui had a vague feeling that Gu Sheng was a little strange, while Duan Chengxuan knew that he was only putting on a show to show Gu Cheng''s trusted aides. His goal was not to make peace.


    When the sun set in the west and the group of people left unhappily, Duan Chengrui still sent people to enjoy themselves with Gu Sheng''s subordinates, but in reality, he left Gu Sheng alone according to Duan Chengxuan''s private instructions.


    Gu Pingyan walked around the screen and arrived in front of Gu Sheng: "I didn''t expect you to be so much better than I thought."


    "I know what you told my father." Gu Sheng''s shoulders relaxed slightly, and he smiled as he looked at her. "My father doesn''t trust me as much as he did before. I need your help."


    "Go ahead." Gu Danyan walked to Duan Cheng Xuan''s side and took a seat.


    "I want to get Aizi''s help, but her current situation isn''t too optimistic. If you can give me some sincerity ¡­"


    "I don''t want Eldan to interfere." Gu Danyan cast a cold glance at him before slowly pouring a cup of tea beside her, "Su Yuwan can help you contact her, but the danger is that she will know that you have ill intentions towards Gu Cheng, consider the seriousness of the matter, and make a choice."


    "I thought you were going to help me."


    "That''s only what you think." Gu Danyan put down the teapot and smiled, "Aldan and Navy Tide are no longer able to interfere in the battle between you two, but you can consider letting Ai Qi become your own man, or ¡­ get the trust and guarantee from Lai Xuan. "


    Gu Sheng was silent for a moment, then left after saying his thanks.


    He understood that Gu Danyan wanted him to develop his power and didn''t mind if Su Yuwan knew the truth.


    In that case, there was a lot he could do.


    Duan Chengxuan looked strangely at Gu Danyan: "If Su Yu Wan knew that he was up to no good, she wouldn''t have let it go."


    "But the more you know, the easier it is for you to sink into mud." Gu Danyan drank a mouthful of tea, and lazily leaned against the chair: "The more she knows, the more miserable she will fall. "Now that she''s in a brothel, she would only cling to Gu Sheng out of impulse. Even if she knew, she wouldn''t dare gamble on Gu Cheng believing her."

 C542

    "Guests often come!"


    The old procuress smiled mischievously as she saw off the customer. She weighed the silver in her hand and looked coldly at the woman with her hands still bound. "If you were an obedient virgin, you wouldn''t have suffered so much."


    Su Yuwan was lying on the messy bed, completely naked. Her entire body was in pain as if it was being crushed, but two clear tears could not wipe away the killing intent in her eyes.


    "I''m going to kill all of you ¡­"


    "Well, that''s what all the girls who come here say." The old procuress covered her mouth and laughed lightly, waving her two waiters over. "Bring her downstairs and teach her a lesson. Although I do not lack young masters who like strong men, it would be a crime to injure her."


    "Yes." The two waiters laughed and brought her downstairs, ignoring Su Yu Wan''s struggling.


    The scar on her right leg had not disappeared, and it only made the bawd look even more glaring. She only threw the ointment on the cupboard into the hands of the servant, "Once you''ve used this medicine and you''ve used an item to make it for a few days, even a man with bones of steel will only be able to serve as a servant."


    "You can''t do this to me!" Su Yu Wan covered her body with the remaining cloth and her shoulders trembled.


    However, the old procuress had already seen countless of women like this. She waited until everything was ready before she left the room. Hearing the screams and curses coming from behind, she walked into the house and saw Gu Sheng, who had returned in a hurry.


    "Lord, I''ll follow your instructions." The old procuress smiled.


    Gu Sheng''s movements were stiff. Hearing the curses in the room, he coughed awkwardly, "Well done. I''ll come and take her away in a few days. Prepare for this show."


    A silver note fell into the bawd''s hands.


    "Since sire is so sincere, leave this show to me."


    "You must not let anyone escape, and you must not continue to train her like this. Let her see more customers, so that in the future, I can talk to her." After Gu Sheng finished speaking, he secretly left with his men.


    The old procuress nodded as she held the banknotes in her hands.


    Su Yuwan did not know that all of this was caused by Gu Sheng.


    After leaving the brothel, Gu Sheng''s carriage left slowly, and he came to a house in the city. Ai Qi, who was also wearing a cloak, walked out as well, and looked at him.


    "I want your father to topple my father." Ancient Sheng pulled down the brim of his hat.


    Ai Qi paused for a second, then laughed sinisterly, "I thought you wanted to usurp power more."


    "That shouldn''t come from Gu Cheng either." "I know you want to prove your strength, but I can''t guarantee you what will happen in the future."


    "Why did you overthrow your father?"


    "He is not worthy to be my father." Gu Sheng replied.


    After a moment of silence, Aizi loosened his grip on the knife under his cloak and pulled the hat off his head. "I am willing to help you, but you have to promise me one condition."


    "Go ahead."


    "Regardless of whether you claim to be the king yourself in the future or whether you are the right hand of the new king, I hope that you can treat all women equally and allow women to participate in political affairs." Aki''s voice was soft.


    Gu Sheng looked at the determination on her face and nodded, "Of course you can. Your and Gu Daiyan''s existence has already proven this."


    Navy Tide was located in a vast area, bumpy ride back to Sky Flame Chariot.


    On the way to Qing Village, Duan Chengxuan found it difficult to accept the situation, so he decided to make a trip to Yan City to rest first. He waited until Gu Pingyan was done with the Wind Pavilion''s documents, and then had someone copy a booklet from the inner room and hand it over to Duan Chengxuan: "Send the silver to these places."


    Duan Chengxuan opened it and took a look, then he asked curiously, "There''s a casino in the Wind Listening Pavilion?"


    "I got Qi Rou to open it for me before. It''s used to scout for news." Gu Danyan picked up Qing Shui, who was rushing towards him.


    "Then what about these banks and restaurants?"


    "They have their own uses. I can tell you that these stores are good enough." Gu Mingyan rolled her eyes at him.


    Duan Chengxuan felt much more comfortable in his heart, but after a while, Gu Liuyan put Qing Qing into his arms and said, "Bring him back first. I still have other things to do in Yan City."


    "What is it?" Duan Chengxuan hugged Qing Ze tightly, as he was rather familiar with the route.


    "It''s just something that Prince Zong Ping asked me to help before. If you knew, you would have pissed me off already." Gu Liuyan waved at him.


    "I thought he usually listens to you, I didn''t think he would be mad at you."


    "I just want to speak to my mother. I can''t take it." Gu Danyan rubbed Qing Ze''s head and reminded him in a low voice: "Remember the rules from before, you can play with the other rules however you want."


    Duan Chengxuan doted on Qing Ze as much as he could, and he completely agreed with him.


    The two could only part ways for the time being, not to mention returning to Sky Fire City, where he still needed to bring Qing Yi along for some banquets. At that time, Gu Danyan could only stay in the Residence of Ye.


    Gu Danyan and Duan Chengyu were good friends, so it was natural that they would try their best to treat each other.


    In the past few days, Duan Chengxuan had practically come and gone with him while carrying him in his arms. Even the reputation of the Coldface Martial Immortal had slightly changed, but because of the youth''s good behavior and good sense, he had even learned Gu Jingyan''s nosy personality.


    He had to send the injured kittens and puppies to the infirmary, not to mention the pitiful person. He even had to have a proper conversation with his mother to show her respect.


    Duan Chengxuan followed behind his day after day, but secretly, he got Cheng Shan to ask about the matter of the house being reshuffled.


    "The princess consort did indeed do so, but these people don''t seem to be people of the imperial court. They shouldn''t be working with Chang Yiqin." Cheng Shan passed a few pieces of paper over to Duan Chenxuan, and many new servant names were written on them.


    "Watch her properly, then secretly replace these servants and send them to the prison."


    Duan Chengxuan returned the few pieces of paper and beckoned at Qing who was happily playing with others. "Mother will be entering the city soon."


    As for Qing Qing, she hurriedly bid farewell to her friends and ran over to hold Duan Chenxuan''s hand.


    When they arrived at the city gates, Gu Mingyan had originally wanted to wait for them to go directly to King Jing Palace, but when they were halfway there, she had already climbed up. She gave her a light hug and wanted to take off her veil.


    Qing then withdrew her hand and sat down obediently beside Gu Danyan, telling him what had happened in the past few days.


    Gu Daiyan listened seriously, but he didn''t know that his arm had fallen into Duan Cheng Xuan''s hands. When he got off the car, Duan Cheng Xuan shook him off and angrily pushed his face away. "Daybreak ¡­"


    "Anyways, Qing Zi is now the young prince, so it can be said that you and I are justified now." Duan Chengxuan brought his men out of the car and looked at Gu Zixian, who was standing by the door with an ashen complexion. He patted her shoulder and said, "Be careful."


    Gu Danyan had already placed the letter of rest on his body. When he saw Gu Zixian, he only gave a slight smile: "Long time no see."

 C543

    Gu Zixian never thought that Gu Mingyan would come straight to her Pure Wind Garden.


    The maidservant served Gu Mingyan some tea. Dressed in a cyan and white robe, Gu Zixian looked even more refined and refined, as if she had never touched the mundane world.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, had gone from plain clothes to luxurious clothes for no other reason than that he was different from the former Crown Princess Jing.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the last person around him."


    Gu Zixian personally placed the plate of pastries on the table, his eyes filled with disappointment.


    "I also didn''t expect that you would be able to sit together with me so calmly." Gu Ming took a sip of tea, but he was not interested in the pastries at all.


    Reflecting on this detail, Gu Zixian laughed at himself: "I can''t poison you, or can you look at my face and not even eat your favorite pastries?"


    "Just be careful."


    "You''re really different from the others." Gu Zixian laughed lightly as he took a sweet pastry and self-deprecatingly said: "If it was anyone else, they would probably say that they have forced me to do so."


    Gu Danyan didn''t want to drag it out. He placed the letter on the table and pushed it to her: "If you are willing, I can find a good home for you."


    Gu Zi Wu''s eyes narrowed, and the pastry in his hand fell to the ground.


    Gu Liuyan''s expression did not change as she watched Gu Zixian open the letter with trembling hands, wishing that he could engrave every word into his mind. After a long while, a tear soaked the letter, and she laughed even harder as she left.


    Tightening his fingers, Gu Daiyan did not find her pitiful: "He knows that you lied to his child, so he does not pursue the matter of you secretly changing your servant."


    The implication of her words was that she had brought all of this upon herself.


    Gu Zixian was slightly stunned, but after a moment, he looked at Gu Pingyan with a smile: "Then do you know what''s beneath Phoenix Cry Garden? Back then when you were pregnant, it was Duan Chengxuan who personally mixed that medicine into your food? That child of yours is destined to not be able to survive. "


    Gu Danyan felt his breath catch in his throat as he watched Gu Zixian put the letter into his clothes as if it were a precious treasure. Tears fell down his face as he smiled: "Do you really think that I have some other motive for reshuffling this mansion?"


    "I just want to know what Duan Chengxuan actually did."


    "What else do you know?" Gu Danyan pretended to be calm as he looked at the madness on Gu Zixian''s face.


    "I also know about his deal with Empress Xu." Gu Zixian stood up leisurely, his hands supporting the edge of the table, he leaned forward until his nose touched hers, and then he said softly: "He knew a lot about you from Empress Xu, and he even knows about those young masters who admired you back then ¡­"


    "It''s only for the sake of letting those young masters have a taste of you after using you."


    The last sentence was deliberately dragged out, followed by a string of light laughter, carrying disdain in it. "Not only that, he had long ago thought of a way to make you leave the prince''s mansion with your reputation ruined. For this reason, he did not even hesitate to agree to Empress Xu''s somewhat excessive help."


    The hand under the table clenched.


    Even though she knew that it was all in the past, she was still sweating profusely and her heart ached.


    Seeing her miserable appearance, Gu Zixian also sat down in dejection and slowly closed his eyes: "I was wrong to love such a man. I thought the one who came back was Su Yu Wan, but it was you."


    "If Su Yu Wan comes back, what about you?" Gu Danyan grabbed the material on his chest with his hand and felt a sharp pain on his forehead.


    "So what if I can? I can only ask for a letter of rest and a gift to leave this land of conflict." Gu Zixian''s face was filled with helplessness: "How many days and nights have I wasted in this palace? Those feelings have long been all gone, and Father abandoned me, but only my crafty little sister Hua Li told me before I died to live for myself."


    As the sound of his voice faded, there was no more words spoken between the two of them.


    Gu Zixian had already picked up his luggage, and before he left, he lightly patted her on the shoulder, "You''ve seen Phoenix Cry Garden''s underground. Perhaps you know how terrifying the imperial clan is."


    "What''s in the Clearwind Courtyard?" Gu Liuyan did not understand, but she knew that Director Gu could not possibly dig up Phoenix Cry Garden''s land without any prior notice.


    "The Clear Wind Garden is only a human post. From the start, this Pure Wind Garden is not suitable for human habitation, but I have lived here for many years." Gu Zi Wu snorted coldly and left.


    Gu Danyan was silent for a long time. She did not think about this. Now that she raised her head, she saw that the trees were still as lush as before.


    Then, what was the underground world of Phoenix Cry Garden?


    She absentmindedly left Cool Breeze Garden and only felt that the name Cool Breeze Garden was extremely disgusting. On the way, she met Duan Chengxuan and Qing Ze, but she only said to Cheng Shan, who was beside her, "Get me a shovel. I want to see what exactly is going on below Phoenix Cry Garden."


    Cheng Shan was slightly stunned, while Duan Chengxuan grabbed her wrist. "What did Gu Zixian say to you?"


    Gu Daiyan felt his heart tremble from Duan Chengxuan''s actions, so he subconsciously pulled his arm away and looked at him with widened eyes due to fear. "What''s buried there?"


    This time, it was Duan Chengxuan who was silent.


    "I know those are old times, but I still want to see them." Gu Danyan continued to walk towards Phoenix Cry Garden.


    Even Liu''er and Ping Chuan, who had followed closely behind, stood in front of his guards. Qing Qing, on the other hand, could only feel that something was wrong and hid behind Liu''er, watching as her mother smashed the bricks and dug them up before watching as her father led his men to surround them.


    Gu Daiyan''s movements were very fast, he even dug a deep hole under the huge tree.


    However, Ping Chuan''s expression changed after he dug something up. He stopped Gu Pingyan before Duan Chengxuan''s pale face and said, "It''s not something good."


    "Get out of the way." Gu Liuyan had to use all of her strength to push him away.


    After taking a few steps back, he was able to clearly see what was underneath the dead tree.


    Just like the Soul Suppressing House at the foot of the Yin Mountain, it was filled with yellow paper. The only difference was that inside the Soul Suppressing House, there was a wooden box containing yellow paper.


    Under the dead wood, there were many urns filled with rotting yellow paper.


    Duan Chengxuan rushed forward to explain, but Liu''er stopped him. "Miss should know the truth."


    Gu Liuyan bent down and dug out two sealed urns with both hands.


    When the lid was removed, however, human bones were placed inside.


    "I should have thought of it earlier. After all, I am also considered to be the witch''s descendant." Gu Liuyan laughed self-deprecatingly as he threw the casket to the side and looked up at the towering tree.


    Spring was approaching, but he was still unable to grow a single branch.


    The light in Gu Liuyan''s eyes also disappeared, disappearing into the darkness.

 C544

    The real root of this tree is more than ten feet away. It was unknown how long it took for it to climb inch by inch until it finally found a piece of blue rock with cracks on it. Who knows how much effort it took to use those cracks to break the top of the tree into pieces.


    However, the blue dainty voice was very faint and could not be heard in the end.


    She had personally told him about the story of the dead tree. She remembered that she had just arrived at this place and was unfamiliar with it. Furthermore, she had stood in a state of despair. It was this tree that had enlightened her and made her calmly look at it.


    However, the yellow paper man''s bones also flew into the dreamland. Originally, it was because of these yellow paper men that the tree could not grow new branches. There were more than ten bone altars, all of them containing a medicinal aroma.


    Although the scent was faint, she could still smell it.


    If this underground medicine were to be consumed together with her medicinal food, there would be no way for her to give birth to a child.


    In the end, from the beginning, Duan Cheng Xuan didn''t want to believe her and even brought yellow paper to suppress evil spirits.


    This dream flew off into the distance once more. From the sword in her heart on that night of marriage to the blinding sunlight before she fell asleep, it was now more bitter than warm, more barely more relaxed. It made her even more restless.


    However, when he completely woke up, Duan Chengxuan was already sitting by the side of his bed, his eyes filled with worry.


    "You''re awake?" Duan Chengxuan''s fingertip carefully touched her cheek.


    "How long have I been asleep?" Gu Danyan closed his eyes again, his voice trembling slightly.


    "For two whole days." Duan Chengxuan went around behind her ear and bent down. "I''m sorry."


    Gu Danyan''s body stiffened for a moment before gradually relaxing. After organizing his thoughts, he opened his eyes, "Although I know it''s an old matter, I didn''t expect you to hate me so much. To let the young master, who once admired me, have a taste ¡­"


    "I''m sorry." Duan Cheng Xuan repeated himself.


    "I never thought that you would have such a dirty thought. I''m a bit regretful for letting Qingze follow you." Gu Liuyan tilted his head slightly to the side and moved away the tip of his finger: "What you have done will determine what kind of person you are."


    Duan Cheng Xuan instead looked at him silently.


    In the past few decades, he had never known the word ''restrain''.


    "Then are you willing to look at me from now on?" "Ever since I was young, I''ve never known what restraint is, and there''s always someone behind me to help me solve other troubles. I''ve always been reckless in doing whatever I wanted to do, and I don''t know the limits of what I should do, nor do I know the depth of the heavens and the earth."


    "Although I''m sorry, I still want to be worthy of you."


    "Please look at me."


    The expression in Gu Danyan''s eyes changed slightly: "You clearly did something wrong, yet you are still acting pitiful in front of me?" I really want to hit you. "


    Being teased by her words, Duan Chengxuan simply climbed onto the edge of the bed even more shamelessly and tightly embraced the person in his embrace. "I''ve done too many wrong things. I can only do this if I want to stay by your side."


    "I''m very angry." Gu Danyan raised his hand to push him down, but found that his hands were powerless.


    "Of course you should be angry, but do you know that your body has reached its limit?"


    Putting the finger that she extended towards him into his palm, Duan Chengxuan''s other hand instead lightly kneaded her thigh as he said in a low voice, "Not only is it a burden on her body, but there''s also a heart disease."


    "I didn''t." Gu Mingyan turned her body to the side to support him: "I do know that those are all old days, but I still don''t want to see you. I will personally go and fetch Su Yu Wan. You don''t need to worry about my body."


    "Of course I''m worried. This is clearly my fault, but the one who hurts is you." Duan Chengxuan still moved closer and held his tightly in his embrace. No matter how Gu Daiyan struggled, he didn''t let go.


    Not surprisingly, Ping Chuan heard a muffled sound coming from the inside, and he moved closer to the door.


    "Bang!" The door was pushed open.


    Gu Dai Yan, who was wearing inner clothes, lightly gasped. Behind her was Duan Chengxuan, who had just crawled up.


    This wasn''t Phoenix Cry Garden, but the medicine house she lived in before.


    She was stunned for a moment, and then Pingchuan, who was by the door, stood between her and Duan Chengxuan.


    "I want to stay quiet for a while. Don''t follow me, and don''t push your luck." Gu Ming Yan brushed his inner clothes. Liu''er, who was teasing him by the door, saw her walking out barefooted with her hair loose.


    He hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, "Put on your shoes first."


    "No, I don''t want to see him at all." Gu Daiyan didn''t have the strength to argue with Liu''er. He could only walk around and ignore the cold ground.


    This was the first time Liu''er had seen Gu Danyan so angry, and Qing Qing had already ran after her with small steps.


    Duan Chengxuan really wanted to directly make his move, but if he really dared to injure Pingchuan in the slightest, he would completely forget about seeing him in the future. He could only restrain his rage. "Let me go look for her."


    "That''s impossible." Ping Chuan took a step forward without leaving a trace. "If I were to let you know that you have been sleeping by the side of these white bones for so many years, how would you feel?"


    "These are mother''s instructions." Duan Chengxuan swung open Ping Chuan''s wrist. "No matter how much I loathe you, I definitely won''t use these methods. But if I told her, where would she go with her mother''s enthusiasm? "


    Ping Chuan looked at Duan Chengxuan in astonishment, but he still withdrew his hand.


    However, only Duan Chengxuan himself knew that he had only done wrong in the matter with Empress Xu. He could only blame her for believing Su Yu Wan''s words and thinking that Gu Mingyan wanted nothing more than her wealth, which was why she hated her.


    However, he had never really let Empress Xu do this.


    Because at that time, he had already discovered that his feelings for Gu Danyan were slightly different.


    Gu Liuyan had always been smiling when she went to the palace, so he naturally witnessed it himself. She had suffered a huge blow before, but if he knew that someone as dear as her grandmother had treated her like this, what would he think?


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t dare gamble.


    He was like a headless fly as he circled Sky Flame City. In the end, he found her in someone''s infirmary.


    She was wearing a beautiful long gown, and her jade feet were wrapped in layers of cloth. Her eyes were slightly red, and Qing Qing was sitting at the side, feeling heartbroken. She took a wet handkerchief to wipe the tears off her face.


    "You just have to appear in front of me." Gu Mingyan tightened her fingertips, using her red peach blossom eyes to look at him slanted, did not forget to wipe away the tears on her face.


    "My fault." Duan Chengxuan still walked over and knelt on one knee. He glanced at the foot that had just been dealt with and said in a low voice, "You can hit me however you want and scold me."


    "How would I dare?" Gu Liuyan sneered, but still withdrew his foot.


    "If you want, you can stab me." Duan Chengxuan hastily pulled her hand and looked at her eyes that were filled with a sparkling light that had yet to fall. "I always hurt you. Even though you said you wanted to take revenge, you didn''t really hurt me."


    "Now, you don''t even want me to see your tears." Duan Cheng Xuan placed both her hands on his palm and muttered to himself. "I really should use this life of mine to compensate you."

 C545

    Duan Chengxuan''s words were always far away and out of reach.


    He had made too many promises, but none of them had been fulfilled.


    If it were anyone else, they too would not be willing to believe it.


    Gu Danyan calmly pulled his hands away and looked at him: "You said so."


    "I did." Duan Chengxuan raised his head and even beckoned to Cheng Shan who was outside. "Bring Yun Yi over."


    Qing Qing curiously looked at the blade that had fallen into his mother''s hands, and then at the chest of his father. He looked at the terrifying silver light, but still lightly pulled on Gu Chuyan''s sleeve: "Mother, the blade can hurt people."


    "Mother wants something back from him." Gu Danyan gently rubbed Qing Ze''s head with one hand without any intention of blocking him. He even said gently: "Since I have picked up the sabre, then I must have the intention of hurting you."


    Yun Yi cut open the material and stabbed into the soft leather, tearing a huge hole in his chest.


    Duan Chengxuan continued to kneel on one knee as he grit his teeth and let out a muffled grunt. He felt the sensation of the knife piercing into his chest, and the heavy pain that it caused when it grinded through his body caused him to be unable to stop his teeth from trembling.


    Gu Danyan''s hand was still steady. Of course, she knew how to kill people, and she also knew where the pain would be worse.


    Qing Qing only looked at her seriously and never thought of stopping her. After all, her mother gave him a reason to take out the blade.


    The first one to realize that something was wrong was Xu Youwei. He quickly walked over from the front of the stage, looking at the dark red blood dripping onto the floor, and shouted in panic: "What are you all doing! Why did she start using a knife!? The child is still here! "


    When Feng Miaomiao heard the sound, she hurried over and carried Qing Shui away.


    Xu Yourong wanted to stop him, but Gu Mingyan continued to increase the force of the attack. It was only when too much of the blood was lost that Gu Pingyan slowly pulled Yun Yi out.


    Xu Youcai was the first to cover the wound, but Duan Chengxuan stubbornly refused to get up. Gu Daiyan looked at him and said, "If you go any further, your life will be gone. Why aren''t you afraid?"


    "My life is yours." Duan Chengxuan waved away Xu Youwei''s hand.


    Gu Danyan became increasingly disgusted with him, as if he could see the roguish appearance of Duan Chengxuan. The things that he had done in the past had all come from the depths of his mind and he''d grabbed her by the throat.


    Duan Chengxuan was a man that was evil to the bones.


    She swallowed the blood on the tip of the blade into her mouth, then pulled on Duan Chengxuan''s clothes that were already drenched in blood. She bent down and exchanged a kiss with him that was filled with the smell of rust.


    Only when Duan Chengxuan was panting heavily did she relent and let him go. Lowering her head, he retreated to the corner of the soft couch with both legs curled up in front of his chest. "You''ve earned my trust."


    Even from Duan Chengxuan''s angle, he could easily see the traces of water on her face.


    "All the tears of your life have been used on me." Duan Chengxuan leaned over and used his clean hands to wipe her face. "Don''t cry."


    "Don''t die." Gu Liuyan did not refuse this soft action.


    Only when Xu You couldn''t bear to continue watching did the both of them send Duan Chengxuan to the inner room. Mo Yan, who had already grown up, brought a handkerchief over and said, "Big sister is a little scary."


    Gu Liuyan took the handkerchief from Mo Yan''s hand and looked at Qing Ze: "I''m sorry."


    "Daddy said not to use the knife so easily." Mo Yan continued to speak. Seeing the wound on her foot open up again, he called for a helper in the shop to bandage her wound.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t say a word.


    Qing Qing sat beside her obediently, just like when she was young. She didn''t let go of the corner of Gu Pingyan''s shirt with her little finger until Mo Yan cleaned it up and held a cup of hot tea. Qing Qing then opened her mouth and said: "The servants in the mansion said that you are a demonic girl."


    Gu Danyan stopped in his tracks and looked at him, "Do you think mother is one?"


    "I thought my sister wasn''t." Mo Yan also climbed onto the soft couch and sat beside Gu Danyan.


    On the other hand, Qing Qing frowned and thought for a long time. Finally, she said in a low voice, "But mother is indeed different ¡­"


    Gu Danyan pinched the tip of his nose and couldn''t help but laugh: "Then you''re just a little monster."


    Qing Yi rubbed her nose as she hid behind Mo Yan. Mo Yan even straightened his back, making Gu Moyan feel more relaxed. It would be much better if she cried.


    "You hit me too hard." Feng Miaomiao carried the blood-stained clothes out and threw it into a wooden bucket beside her. "There''s a conflict between husband and wife. Where is the knife? Can''t you say anything properly?"


    "I don''t believe him." Gu Danyan subconsciously withdrew his leg and took a sip of hot tea, "Do you know where King Zong Ping is staying after he returned to Sky Flame City?"


    After being stunned for a moment, Feng Miao put down her wide sleeves and said: "I''ll get this assistant to help you call him."


    "Thank you very much." Gu Danyan''s eyes drooped. Only now did she recall her and Duan Chengxuan''s identities. If the empress dowager were to find out about this matter, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Hearing the beautiful shop assistant recount what happened in the store, Duan Chengyu rushed to the infirmary without stopping. The blood inside the infirmary had already been cleaned up long ago, and this was the first time Gu Danyan looked at him with red eyes that made him feel guilty and not say a word.


    "What did Imperial Uncle do to let you down?" Duan Chengyu sighed and waved his hand at Ruo Li, who was behind him, ordering him to buy the clothes and shoes of the two of them.


    Gu Liuyan repeated what had happened at Phoenix Cry Garden. When Duan Chengyu heard this, he was angered: "Serves you right!"


    Gu Liuyan didn''t dare to answer.


    Duan Chengyu was much more mature now, so after thinking for a moment, he still brought Gu Mingyan back to his own residence for the time being. Here, he also sent someone to send the unconscious Duan Chengxuan back to King Jing Palace in one piece.


    Ruo Li then quickly came in, "Gu Zixian was kidnapped not too far away, the person behind him seems to be Commander Xiao Hai."


    "Royal Uncle has never believed the words of God, I don''t think he was the one who buried the white bones and yellow paper."


    "Then why didn''t Your Highness say it directly just now, in case the two of you ¡­" Ruo Li hadn''t finished speaking when a white shadow fell down from the roof.


    Because Pingchuan was a frequent visitor, no one stopped him.


    "It was Prince Jing who was unwilling to tell me. The empress dowager did this." Ping Chuan opened his mouth without hesitation.


    "Since it''s like this, then just take it as Royal Uncle giving this blade back to her." Duan Chengyu lazily waved his hand and instructed Ruo Li, "Send someone to take good care of Xiao Hai and then privately send someone to bring him back. If you meet Gu Zixian again, it''s better to leave a path for survival. After all, he isn''t a bad person."


    "Yes." Ruo Li''s figure disappeared into the darkness.


    Duan Chengyu noticed that Ping Chuan hadn''t left yet, so he asked curiously, "You want to stay and take care of her?"


    "I didn''t come this time to defend Prince Jing, but to tell her that Gu Sheng had sent a letter. Su Yu Wan escaped from the brothel and was now being held captive by Gu Sheng. I wanted to ask her what she would do next."

 C546

    "Gu Sheng really wants to overthrow Gu Cheng."


    Gu Danyan carried Qingze onto the bed and looked at Pingchuan, "I wanted to take care of Gu Cheng and Su Yuwan, but he wanted to use Su Yuwan''s disappearance to sever the relationship between me and Gu Cheng."


    "It''s bad for him, but it''s not good for him. Why are you doing this?" Pingchuan was puzzled.


    "Now, he wants me to secretly take away Su Yuwan and then use this matter to find trouble with Gu Cheng." Now, he wants me to take Su Yuwan away secretly and then use this matter to find trouble with Gu Cheng. The first is to bring Su Yu Wan back and use her as a bargaining chip. The second is to chase after me and send people to find trouble with me so that I can obtain the formula for the medicine. "


    Gu Liuyan counted carefully. Ignoring the pain in her feet, she went straight to the closet to pack.


    "Moreover, your current status is completely different from before. No matter which path you choose, he will have to spend a large amount of manpower and material resources to resolve this matter. "Gu Sheng can also take advantage of this opportunity to cause trouble. Coincidentally, he met with Ai Qi not too long ago." Ping Chuan received quite a bit of information.


    After packing up the bag, Gu Daiyan finally came back to her senses, "Then he must be planning to take action. As a result, I can only personally go and secretly bring Su Yuwan back."


    "But that way, Gu Cheng will definitely hunt you down with everything he has." Pingchuan took a step forward and held her bag down.


    "To say that it would be too difficult to kill me, at most, I would be captured alive. "Furthermore, if I were to give Gu Sheng such an opportunity, it would only benefit me but not me." Gu Daiyan took out his bag.


    Ping Chuan found himself unable to refute Gu Tinyan, and even more unable to stop her.


    The only person who could use her shamelessness and bad deeds to stop her was someone who had been seriously injured by Gu Danyan and had been sent back to the Jing King Manor without a care in the world.


    However, at this moment, Qing Qing tugged at her. "Will mother be in danger?"


    "I won''t." Gu Liuyan raised a hand to ruffle his hair, bent down and made eye contact with him: "Pingchuan will take good care of you, I will be back soon."


    "But your foot injury is still not healed yet. Mo Yan said he wants me to look at you properly." Qing Shui continued to pull on her.


    The pain in his foot was very obvious, but as long as he got on the carriage and recuperated for a period of time, it would be fine.


    Gu Danyan didn''t know how to get out of this situation, so she could only look at Pingchuan for help.


    Ping Chuan stepped forward and held Qing Ze in his arms. "Even if you really want to go, you should wait for the Jing King with you, or even if you have a ghost by your side. I still need to help with my duties. I can''t leave to protect you."


    "I thought Gu Sheng and Ai Qi wanted to cooperate with me, so I naturally showed the same sincerity."


    Gu Danyan stubbornly carried his backpack, implying that there were others who would protect her.


    "I think that with King Jing''s body, he should be able to recuperate during the journey." After Pingchuan finished speaking, he didn''t care about any of her struggles. Without another word, he stuffed Qing Shui into her embrace and locked the door. Then, he turned around and told Duan Chengyu about this matter.


    "She should be locked up for a few days. Otherwise, if she causes trouble every day, her body wouldn''t be in a good condition." Duan Chengyu was very much in favor of Ping Chuan''s actions.


    After Duan Chengxuan slowly woke up and lay in bed for two whole days, Duan Chengyu leaned against the door and told him about this matter. He said in a low voice, "You owe her more than this blade."


    "Send people to prepare. We will set off tomorrow." Duan Chengxuan struggled to sit up from the bed, but the pain in his chest suddenly intensified. It was actually several times worse than the serious injuries on the battlefield.


    Furthermore, Gu Daiyan lived beside those white bones and no one cared about her life. How she endured the pain and suffering after the wedding night and survived.


    The difficulties involved were unknown.


    However, these things could only be known through his own experience.


    "You can rest for a few more days." Duan Chengyu could not bear to see Duan Chengxuan''s weak appearance.


    "No worries, the wounds on the battlefield are many times more severe than this. Furthermore, if we continue to delay, I am afraid Gu Sheng will not be able to hide from Su Yu Wan for long. Duan Chengxuan got off the bed.


    With every breath he took, his heart hurt so much that he felt like his wound was about to split open.


    Duan Chengyu did not stop them, and instructed them to prepare everything.


    Early the next morning, the two of them holed up in the soft carriage. Duan Chengxuan''s chest was injured, but he couldn''t budge for a long distance. His back was covered by a heavy mattress.


    Ping Chuan hugged Tsui Tsui and said goodbye to the two of them.


    However, after Gu Danyan put down the curtain, she couldn''t help but look at Duan Cheng Xuan and say, "I think you really don''t want your life."


    "You''ve shown mercy." Duan Chengxuan reached out his hand to grab onto her slightly cold fingertip and said in a low voice, "You don''t like to be imprisoned, so you always like to open the windows and open the door. Are these two days scary?"


    After being questioned like this, Gu Pingyan could only dejectedly say: "If there''s someone green, come with me."


    "That''s good." Duan Chengxuan''s tightly clenched heart finally eased up and he exhaled as if a heavy burden had been lifted, but he still frowned and didn''t allow himself to cough violently.


    Gu Danyan quickly stuffed a pill into his mouth and helped him up a little.


    "Let me see." Gu Danyan''s voice was soft.


    Duan Chengxuan slowly untied his clothes, revealing his wounds that had once again been dyed in blood.


    He took off the bloodstained cloth and saw that the wound was cut open. After all, it was caused by her hand and was even more horrifying than the wound on his chest.


    She didn''t feel the slightest bit of pity. She carried the care and concern of a doctor toward her patient and carefully treated his wound. Only then did she slowly apply some ointment. She didn''t seem to care about the hands that seemed to slide down her waist.


    But gradually, Duan Chengxuan''s face became ghastly pale, and he simply moved closer to Gu Mingyan. "I never expected that there would be a day I would be injured by a woman."


    "I thought you wanted to." Gu Danyan applied all the ointment evenly, but still helped him wipe the sweat off his forehead. He was still a bit impatient: "Every time it''s just to get revenge on you, in the end it''s still me who gets tired. I''m really asking for it ¡­"


    Duan Chengxuan suddenly started laughing and got himself a bit of pain. He immediately gritted his teeth and leaned against Gu Daiyan''s thigh. Gu Daiyan only wrapped him properly and helped him put on his clothes, but that person had already fallen into a deep sleep.


    He wanted to move him away, but the wound prevented him from doing so. Gu Daiyan was speechless, and his heart was angry and annoyed at the same time.


    This cut could indeed gain her trust.


    For the past few days, Duan Chengxuan had mostly gone to sleep, and his health was much better these few days, so the journey was still far away. Cheng Shan took advantage of Gu Liuyan to buy some things and told him, "Your Highness has been treating you extremely well these few days, and I''m afraid that because of the injuries on your body, if you''re able to stay sick for a while longer, I''m sure you''ll have had an excellent journey."


    "Makes sense." Duan Chengxuan felt that his injuries healed way too quickly.

 C547

    Spring left and autumn came. Gu Daiyan had long gotten used to the passing of time.


    He had already been in this world for a few years, so it was probably because he was entangled with Duan Cheng Xuan and couldn''t get rid of the pain.


    Today, she felt that the scenery outside was pretty good, and the injury on Duan Chengxuan''s chest was almost healed, but it had only stopped there for a single day. She took this opportunity to walk around outside and heard the ruckus in her ears, yet her heart was as calm as water.


    This was only a small town that was almost at the border, neither rich nor poor. The herbs that Gu Liuyan had wanted could not be bought, and when she went to the restaurant to eat, she met a bunch of useless people who stared at her lecherously for a long time.


    Now the cloud was stuck on the table and couldn''t be pulled out.


    The Lady Boss smiled as she served the dishes. Then, she glanced at the knife on the table. She thought that the girl had lost her temper and quickly left without a word. Even the customers nearby didn''t dare to look at her for too long.


    "My luck is really bad ¡­" Gu Daiyan thought for a while, then picked up Yunyi. This time, not only did he not pick him up, but he nearly knocked the bowl and chopsticks off when he slipped, so he could only eat obediently.


    Halfway through their meal, Cheng Shan, who had followed Duan Chengxuan''s instructions and hastily went to look for someone, walked in as well. When he saw the saber on the table, he was slightly stunned, but Gu Pingyan lightly coughed a few times and said, "I used a bit more strength just now, but I can''t pull it out now."


    Cheng Shan walked over to pull out the cloud cover and gently wiped it before placing it beside Gu Daiyan''s hand. A few people followed behind him, looking very imposing.


    Gu Yiyan settled the meal in his hand as usual. Just as he was about to stand up and pay for the meal, he saw a few hangers-on being thrown in, and they were kneeling beside Gu Meiyan, begging for mercy.


    "You guys would do such a thing?" Gu Danyan did not even look at the scholar. He only glanced at Cheng Shan, then handed the silver to the waiter, waiting for the silver pieces to be found.


    "My lord has instructed me that if I were to meet such a lecher, I will apologize to you one by one." Cheng Shan''s voice was soft as he continued, "Besides, sire is not feeling well. He said his heart is starting to ache again."


    "I know." Gu Danyan thought for a while and didn''t bother to wait for the waiter to find the silver. He hastily walked out of the restaurant, thinking about what kind of trouble this Cheng Xuan had come up with.


    On the other hand, Cheng Shan led his men to teach those lackeys a good lesson, then he put away the silver pieces and slowly walked back.


    When Gu Daiyan climbed into the carriage, Duan Chengxuan feigned to hide the document. His face was really paler than when Gu Daiyan left.


    "I already said not to read the official documents, right?" Gu Danyan climbed onto the horse carriage and flipped open the official document. He frowned: "Did you report the military strength of Yue Shan City together with the Emperor?"


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t say anything. He had been painstakingly doing business in the Yue Shan City for many years, and now that he had told the Emperor everything, it was probably due to trust.


    Gu Daiyan sighed and didn''t say anything else. He only took his pulse and asked, "Where does it hurt?"


    "My heart aches." Duan Chengxuan pretended to cover his chest.


    Gu Liuyan sneered and patted his shoulder: "You want to act weak? Your Highness Duke Jing? "


    "How dare you." Duan Cheng Xuan laughed dryly, but in her heart, she was helpless. He wanted to stay ill for a few more days, but it just so happened that she was strong and healthy, and the person she admired was even a godly doctor that returned to glory.


    Gu Daiyan shook his head helplessly and said softly, "Take off your clothes, I''ll apply the medicine for you."


    When Gu Danyan made people take off their clothes, his tone was succinct and succinct, causing people to not have the slightest bit of charm and emotion. Duan Chengxuan was used to it as well, so he took off his shirt and watched Gu Danyan look at his chest for a while before taking out another type of ointment.


    Pity that Duan Chengxuan would feel pain every time he coughed, he could only endure while being pinched by Gu Pingyan''s nose. The pain only grew worse.


    On the second day, Duan Chengxuan switched back to the original medicinal paste. He couldn''t help but ask, "Why did you use that pungent medicinal paste yesterday?"


    "Didn''t you want to act weak?" Gu Daiyan asked.


    Duan Chengxuan was flustered and exasperated, but he could only obediently lie back down.


    When he thought about how he couldn''t act as good as Gu Danyan when he was weak and waiting for Gu Danyan to take good care of him, he felt that he really wasn''t as good as Gu Shenwei to continue acting as a scoundrel.


    Even if Duan Chengxuan''s injuries were mostly healed, Gu Danyan would still examine his wounds every day. When they arrived at the vicinity of Xinguo City, Gu Liuyan calculated the time and travelled for half a month longer than usual. Then, he lightly patted Duan Chengxuan''s chest and said, "You''ve recovered quite quickly."


    Duan Chengxuan''s chest hurt, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Gu Sheng placed the location of their meeting in a nearby town. Gu Cheng would send him to check out the town''s officials and the harvests in the fields. All Gu Ming could do was wait.


    "I need to personally bring Su Yuwan back to Navy Tide. It would be best for you to return to the Fringe to handle the political matters first."


    "I will secretly follow her in case she hurts you again." After he finished speaking, Duan Chengxuan had already left from the back door with Cheng Shan.


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and put down the cup in his hand. As expected, he saw Gu Sheng walking over with his men.


    Su Yuwan looked more haggard than she had the day before. When she saw Gu Danyan, she clenched her teeth, but Gu Sheng gently pulled her back as he entered the door, "Only she is willing to bring you back. Unless you want to go back to where you came from ¡­"


    Su Yu Wan''s body was trembling. She followed Gu Sheng inside, trying her best to straighten her back.


    That day, Gu Sheng had teamed up with the old procuress to act out a play, deliberately causing Su Yu Wan to hurt a guest who came here to play with her. On the other hand, Gu Sheng had secretly taken her away and hid her away, and after getting along with her for a few days, Su Yu Wan knew that although Gu Sheng wasn''t a good person, he really wanted to make use of her.


    Gu Danyan pretended not to know what had happened as she looked at Su Yuwan, "It''s been a few months. I don''t know how you''ve managed to deal with Gu Cheng."


    "As soon as I went over, he locked me in his room. There was nothing I could do." Su Yu Wan slammed the table.


    Gu Sheng''s attendant, however, looked towards the gap in the wall beside him.


    Gu Sheng also noticed this. He gently pulled Su Yu Wan behind him. "If you don''t want her, I feel that she can be of use to me."


    "Oh? "Is that so?" The corners of Gu Liuyan''s mouth twitched. "Since that''s the case, is it even okay for me to tell those things to Duan Chengxuan?"


    "But I''m not as capable as you think." Su Yu Wan angrily sat down, "Gu Cheng is the emperor now, so what can I do to bring him down ¡­ "Rather than this, why don''t you ¡­"


    "You''re a princess of a new nation now. If you''re willing to send a mission to Jiang Yan for him, he''ll surely believe you." Gu Danyan also put down his cup. With one hand, he easily squeezed her chin: "Obtain his trust. Deal with him."


    "You can''t ¡­"


    "Then everything will be made public. If it wasn''t for the fact that I don''t have anyone I can use ¡­"


    Gu Danyan suddenly stopped, while Su Yuwan felt like she had caught on to something.

 C548

    "Hah." Su Yuwan sneered, "Now that you''re alone, even if there''s no one else you can use, what do you think?"


    Gu Liuyan pretended to be absent-minded for a moment. Then, the strength of her hand gradually increased, leaving several finger marks on her face. There was a trace of contempt in her voice: "Even so, can you kill me and keep your secret? "Don''t forget that you and I have the same value in Gu Sheng''s eyes."


    Gu Sheng was very much in favor of Gu''s point of view, not to mention the fact that they had other plans in place.


    After coaxing Su Yuwan into going to Jiang Yan, it was impossible for her to truly treat Gu Cheng wholeheartedly based on her personality. When the time came, she would prioritize dealing with Gu Cheng, leaving Su Yuwan with no other choice but to stay in Jiang Yan.


    Once everything was settled, Su Yuwan''s life would be in her hands.


    Su Yu Wan clenched her fist but still slapped her hand away. "I promise you, but you have to promise that I won''t get hurt and you have to choose to cooperate with Gu Sheng."


    "On what basis?" Gu Liuyan pretended to be unhappy.


    "Because he can keep me safe. You can''t do that." Su Yu Wan sneered.


    Gu Sheng and Gu Danyan looked at each other, thinking that Su Yu Wan wasn''t that stupid.


    "Then how do you want me to help Gu Sheng?" Gu Danyan lowered his hand and continued asking.


    "He also wants to take down Gu Sheng. I also know that the thousand war horses that Lai Xuan rebelled against are related to you. If you can help Lai Xuan, then it''s not impossible for you to hand some things over to Gu Sheng."


    "Sure." This time, Gu Danyan agreed honestly, which made Su Yu Wan even more certain that she was in a situation where there was no one left to use her.


    Since Gu Danyan had agreed, and the three of them were once again in a state of balance, Su Yuwan relaxed a little and said: "But I must make a trip back to Navy Tide. Otherwise, Gu Cheng will think me useless from the start."


    Gu Danyan nodded his head in understanding and pointed to a place not far away, "The carriage has been prepared. You should know what identity you should use to get close to Jiang Yan."


    Su Yu Wan thought for a while before walking to the carriage.


    Gu Sheng didn''t plan on staying any longer. He exchanged a glance with Gu Daiyan before leaving in another direction.


    Only Su Yu Wan believed that the three of them were in a state of checks and balances.


    Only after the two of them had left did Duan Chengxuan slowly walk in. "You want me to keep hiding it from her, but when I return to Navy Tide, how long can I keep it from you?"


    "There''s no need to conceal anything. What I want is for her to seek refuge with either Gu Sheng or Jiang Yan." Gu Danyan poured another cup of tea for himself and laughed lowly, "As long as she goes back to Navy Tide, Gu Cheng won''t really believe her. As long as the two of them don''t reach an agreement, everything will go as expected."


    "Is this your revenge against her?" Duan Chengxuan walked over to her side and sat down.


    "I can destroy her body as I wish, but if I want to completely destroy that proud and arrogant heart of hers, I will need a lot of things to build up." Gu Liuyan glanced at him indifferently: "I don''t want her to owe me anything."


    Duan Cheng Xuan could only helplessly shake her head.


    However, Su Yu Wan really thought that Duan Cheng Xuan knew nothing about her.


    Su Yuwan''s carriage would return to the Sky Flame from the other side of the road, while Gu Danyan and Duan Chengxuan would return to the capital of the city. Gu Danyan still needed to find a way to hand over everything from the Wind Listening Pavilion to Qu Hao, which would be used by him in the future.


    He had to separate the Wind Listening Pavilion from Navy Tide, and Duan Chengxuan had to guarantee that all of this would be cleared up. Even if the two countries had a good relationship, there was no reason for them to share information.


    Each of them had their own responsibilities.


    Arriving in the capital, there was no way to rest. The moment they got off the carriage, there were countless matters to discuss. Qu Li was worried that the two of them might have forgotten their own rights.


    Although Gu Liuyan wasn''t as knowledgeable as Duan Cheng Xuan about the affairs of state, he still had Qu Hao to mediate from the side.


    By the door, Yun Que looked at the two''s completely official attitude and let out a small sigh of relief: "Since we are going to let the Wind Listening Pavilion become our pill, we can''t interfere with Navy Tide for even a moment. I''ll personally make a trip back in a few days."


    Qu Li''s eyes lit up. "After this ¡­"


    "Then I will live in seclusion." Yun Wan gave an unnatural cough, then quickly walked away under Qu Li''s joyful gaze.


    Inside the house, Gu Danyan carefully read through the book in his hands, "The circulation of these goods is naturally good, but there are already many horse bandits and tribes along the trading road in the middle. Now that the Jiang Yan new country has scattered this situation, the border would only become more and more chaotic.


    "Clearing the area isn''t the best idea. We, Navy Tide, will invite everyone from all over the country to discuss this matter in detail. We still need to have Erdan''s soldiers retreat fifteen kilometers. Otherwise, Navy Tide will be harmed." Duan Chengxuan spoke up as well.


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Qu Hao, who was standing at the side.


    Qu Hao helplessly looked at the two of them, "These matters are not something that the three of us can decide directly. After discussing it for a few days, your mouths have become dry. It''s not good for you to rest for the next two days."


    "Aren''t there still many things that have yet to be resolved?" Gu Danyan looked at the official document beside him.


    "These are just some trivial matters, the important matters that you guys have discussed are more or less the same." Qu Hao stood up and glanced at the sky, "It''s still early. Uncle found a good place in the outskirts of the city during the winter, and has just built a manor to soak in the hot springs. There are also many herbs growing in the backyard, so why don''t you guys go over and see if the people there are lazy?"


    The reason why Qu Hao spoke so earnestly was because he wanted them to have a good rest.


    Duan Cheng Xuan nodded in agreement when she thought about how Gu Xuan''s health didn''t seem too good.


    "You like bathing in hot springs?" Gu Liuyan was curious.


    "Yes." Duan Chengxuan agreed without hesitation. He had only heard that bathing in hot springs seemed to be beneficial to his body.


    Gu Danyan thought about it, then nodded and agreed.


    When she left the capital, she even went to the infirmary to prepare a lot of medicinal herbs, thinking that she should treat her and Duan Chengxuan''s bodies when the time came. She was weak, whereas Duan Chengxuan was unrestrained when he fought; he hadn''t realized it yet, but he would reveal himself in the future.


    When the two left alone, Gu Danyan was still carrying a small bag on his back.


    "I''ve learned push-back at someone else''s place. Do you want to try it?" Gu Danyan asked as he jumped onto his horse.


    Duan Chengxuan, who had followed closely behind her, pulled her into his embrace and asked, "When did you learn this?"


    "I''ve learned it for a long time, but no one has tried it." Gu Liuyan couldn''t possibly say that she had learned it when she was young and had forgotten about it after.


    "Then I''d like to give it a try." Duan Chengxuan pulled the reins and slowly walked out.


    Gu Liuyan was not suited to ride a horse. He always remembered.

 C549

    The Manor was located a dozen or so li outside the city gates of the capital, and was even overseen by some people.


    The imperial family''s villa was not for ordinary people to use. In order to please Yun Qi and guarantee her freedom and privacy, Qu Li had planted many rare herbs and herbs, which could be considered a place that needed to be kept a secret.


    But the road to the Manor was hidden in the woods.


    When he heard the scream, Gu Danyan subconsciously looked over, and Duan Chengxuan also walked towards the source of the sound. He thought that maybe someone didn''t enter the city in time, or maybe they encountered some criminals.


    "I''ve learned to mind your own business." Duan Cheng Xuan increased his speed.


    "That means you''re moving closer to me." Gu Danyan raised his hand and grabbed his arm, looking straight ahead.


    As she passed through the forest, she saw a man lying on the ground, the dagger at his hand piercing the snake''s body.


    Without waiting for the horse to stop, Gu Danyan had already thought of a way to get off the horse. Duan Chengxuan could only accompany her and quickly walk over to the man''s side.


    Unexpectedly, he could still remember this person''s disguise, which was Gu Tinyan.


    "Ji Lei!" Gu Liuyan called out his name. When she saw the wound on his leg, she tore off the cloth and tried to lower her head.


    Duan Chengxuan used one hand to separate the two, then knelt on the ground to help Ji Lei suck out the poisonous blood from his leg.


    Ji Lei was one of Lai Xuan''s trusted aides. Now that he was here, it proved that something had happened to Lai Xuan.


    "Your wound will open up. It might hurt a little." Gu Danyan pulled Duan Chengxuan up, then threw the water bag and the pills into his arms. The knife in the bag had completely cut open that area.


    In the next moment, Gu Liuyan was helping him tend to his wounds. He then said: "Take off all of your clothes. Duan Chengxuan, give him a change of clothes. This poison is raised by your family and is aimed at him.


    Duan Chengxuan took off the outer clothes on his body, rinsed off the tainted blood in his mouth, and then swallowed the medicinal pill. With a light snap of his fingers, the shadow that followed closely behind him had already scattered.


    Ji Lei simply put on his clothes, and Gu Tinyan also cleaned his wounds. Cheng Shan threw him onto the horse''s back.


    "The people nearby are already retreating, and those who are captured all commit suicide."


    Cheng Shan landed beside Gu Liuyan, and passed his outer garment to Duan Chengxuan at the same time.


    "Looks like something happened to Lai Xuan." As Gu Liuyan spoke, he quickly walked towards the manor.


    It was already too late to enter the city, but the Manor wasn''t too far away.


    The Manor''s guards had long known about the news they had received from the forest. When Gu Daiyan arrived, they still contacted the people in the capital to send more men over, just in case.


    "The person just now has already been placed in the guest room. The medicinal master of the manor has already gone over to take care of you, but he insists on seeing you." The guard dutifully bowed towards Gu Liuyan, but he did not delay his words at all.


    "I''ll go now." Gu Danyan followed the group with quick steps.


    Duan Chengxuan strode forward in an attempt to catch up, but Gu Pingyan lightly waved his hand, "Find another alchemist to treat him. His chest injury has yet to heal, and he can''t be poisoned anymore."


    "Yes." The guard''s words caused Duan Chengxuan to stop in his tracks, and he decided not to interfere with Gu Danyan''s actions.


    In the guest room, Ji Lei was weakly lying on the bed. When he saw Gu Daiyan, he became excited. He looked much better than when he was paralyzed by the snake poison.


    "Don''t move, you need some rest. Your long trek wound has not healed yet." Gu Danyan put a hand on his shoulder while she sat on the edge of the bed, waiting for his breathing to calm down: "If something didn''t happen, I don''t think Lai Xuan would have let you come personally."


    "The general''s whereabouts have been discovered. Jiang Yan and the new nation have both sent people to hunt him down. I''ve come specifically to report and hope that you can help him." Ji Lei looked excitedly at Gu Danyan.


    Currently, the city of Lai Xuan was isolated and without help. The fact that Navy Tide was willing to send people to guard the city had caused the various countries to feel anxious. If they were to seek help from Navy Tide now, it would be completely useless for the current situation.


    However, if he were to use his personal relationship to save Lai Xuan, then everything would be different.


    Lai Xuan had now become much more comprehensive.


    "Of course I''ll send for help, but I think that''s not the only reason." Gu Danyan nodded in agreement.


    Jiang Yan would only be able to stand up again in the future if Lai Xuan protected the last free city that Jiang Yan had left behind. Only this free city and Lai Xuan''s sharp blade would be able to break the deadlock of the slaves.


    Gu Liuyan did not dare to hope that someone would be willing to empathize with a slave, but the fact that they were trusting each other had once been clear enough for him to understand them. Only they could understand them.


    Ji Lei similarly respected a woman like Gu Xianyan. He straightforwardly said, "It was Su Yu Wan who passed the news to Mu Qing. Mu Qing told Ai Yan about this matter and even obtained recognition from him."


    "Then the new nation ¡­"


    "Su Yuwan told me before she left, but I don''t know who leaked it. You were the only one in that place ¡­" Ji Lei began to cough violently.


    Gu Liuyan''s eyes darkened: "I did indeed choose that place. Su Yuwan should not know about it."


    As soon as his voice fell, the guard outside the door came in with a letter and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, there is a letter from you that just arrived."


    Gu Danyan had no choice but to accept the letter. After reading it carefully, his expression changed.


    "The two parts of the Wind Listening Pavilion have been destroyed. The news has leaked and is currently in the palm of my hand." These were Pingchuan''s words, and at the end were Liu''er''s words, "What Xiao Hai did, I have already informed Zong Ping Wang, Zong Ping Wang has sent someone to follow it up."


    "I thought Xiao Hai would be your best friend." Gu Danyan raised his head and looked at Duan Chengxuan who was by the side of the door.


    Duan Chengxuan walked into the room and picked up the letter. "I didn''t expect him to really do such a thing."


    "Perhaps from the moment you brought Su Yuwan back, you only have friends by your side that are of value to you." Gu Danyan intentionally emphasized the last two words, causing Duan Chengxuan to be unable to refute him.


    However, thinking about it, if she was not always related to the Wind Listening Pavilion, Xiao Hai and Su Yuwan would not have investigated this area. However, if they knew that the person behind the Wind Listening Pavilion was Yun Dian, she could not help but tremble.


    "I can''t arrange for people from the Wind Listening Pavilion to help anymore." Gu Liuyan bit his lower lip.


    "Where is it?" Duan Chengxuan sat on the edge of the bed as well.


    Gu Danyan gave out a few names, but Cheng Shan was already nowhere to be seen outside the door. Duan Chengxuan held Gu Mingyan in his arms and said, "The name of War God does not just depend on one''s martial arts skills."


    "I should have praised what you did today." Gu Danyan nodded helplessly and pulled him to his feet. She softly said to Ji Lei, "Don''t worry, we will take care of this matter."


    "Thank you." Ji Lei let out a sigh of relief.

 C550

    He didn''t expect that soaking in a hot spring would have so much to do.


    Half of Gu Daiyan''s body was immersed in the hot water. She leaned lazily against the smooth stone and only then was she able to relax a little. She only looked at the deep and shallow wounds on her body, which was quite eye-catching.


    Outside the room, Duan Chengxuan hastily soaked in the medicinal soup that she had prepared, then wiped himself clean and walked out, wearing only a thin set of clothes. He came before Cheng Er and said, "Have the new nation''s spies watch Gu Sheng''s every move, and then greet the third and sixth princes and forbid Su Yu Wan from entering Navy Tide. Return his back to the new nation as a sinner."


    Cheng Er quickly ordered for the matter to be settled.


    Duan Chengxuan couldn''t continue to allow Su Yu Wan to commit such heinous acts. Although he knew that Gu Qing Yan had dispersed them to better investigate the news, it was easier for sparks to fly out.


    But after all, it was for the greater good. She had never cared whether she was safe or not.


    In that case, he could only help in the dark, just in case.


    Just as he was thinking that she might fall asleep in the hot spring, he heard a loud thud coming from inside.


    "Bastard!" Duan Cheng Xuan kicked open the door.


    The assassin who had jumped over the bamboo wall was dressed in black, and the blade in his hand had already been thrown to the side. Gu Danyan only had enough time to put on a wet undergarment to cover the most important parts of his body.


    How could Duan Chengxuan allow others to witness this scene? He only raised his hand to block the people that were about to rush in behind him, then ruthlessly threw the assassins that came in one after another out.


    The guards outside the door were in a mess as they tied up the assassins.


    Gu Danyan looked as if he was frightened, and his cheeks were red from the heat.


    Under the wet undergarment, one could still see Gu Tinyan''s shoulder was still blue, as if he had just bumped into it.


    He took off his outer garment and tightly wrapped it around her. Seeing that her lips were still dark green, he thought that she was truly frightened and could only hold her up horizontally as he coaxed her in a soft voice, "Are there still any injuries?"


    "Just hit my back." Gu Danyan tidied up the clothes on his body, and only after a long time did he come back to his senses. He instead chose to bury his body directly into Duan Cheng Xuan''s chest, allowing him to carry him back to her bedroom.


    After stuffing him into the soft and warm blanket, Duan Chengxuan tucked her in. "Are you scared?"


    "A little." Gu Danyan massaged his forehead with a headache: "I was feeling a bit dizzy when I did that, so I only heard some weird noises. Then somehow, I rushed over and bumped into him ¡­" "At that time, I was much more clear-headed. I don''t know why, but I couldn''t even move my legs ¡­"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Duan Chengxuan carefully rubbed her shoulder. "I''m here."


    Moreover, no matter how much stronger she was normally, she was still a slender girl in the end ¡­


    Gu Danyan was staring at her with wide eyes. After a while, he finally calmed down. His eyes showed some emotion: "Those people ¡­"


    "The people chasing after and killing Ji Lei today are the same group of people. They seem to want to take advantage of the time when something happens to you before they attack Ji Lei." Duan Cheng Xuan''s fingertips descended onto the blanket and lightly helped her turn her body around. She looked at the bruise on her shoulder and said in a low voice, "I''ll help you get rid of the bruises."


    "A diversion?" Gu Liuyan muttered to himself, but he still took off his inner clothes and allowed Duan Chengxuan to lightly massage the bruises. "Ji Lei is only here to inform us, why must he persist in taking his life?"


    "Maybe he found something, but he didn''t think of it." Duan Chengxuan felt it to be strange as well.


    Gu Daiyan felt that Duan Chengxuan''s guess was unreasonable.


    But now, even if he were to question Ji Lei, who was still not completely awake, he probably wouldn''t be able to say anything.


    With Duan Chengxuan by his side, experiencing an attack was already his limit.


    "I''m so tired." Gu Danyan pulled up the blanket a bit and covered his head: "I''m going to sleep now."


    Su Yu never expected that she would be stopped by the guards at the Navy Tide Fringe.


    At this moment, the horizon was already pitch-black. If she wanted to return, she could only stay in the desolate wilderness for a night. Not to mention that she hadn''t seen Duan Chengxuan.


    "I am Crown Princess Jing!" It''s fine if you don''t want me to enter Navy Tide, but you aren''t willing to report to Big Brother Xuan either! "


    Su Yu Wan angrily stood under the city wall and looked up at the rows of soldiers.


    "This is an order from the Emperor. Not only have you been deprived of all your rights, your position in Navy Tide was also taken. Now that the countries are in a tense situation, the Emperor is not willing to cause unnecessary trouble because of you alone. " The soldiers on top of the city gate spoke word by word according to Cheng Shan''s instructions.


    Su Yu Wan became angry from embarrassment and started making a ruckus. She even threatened them with what she wanted Duan Chengxuan to do if they didn''t open the door ¡­


    But from beginning to end, the soldiers on top of the city gate no longer paid any attention to her.


    They had never liked this prince''s consort. Now that Cheng Shan, who was standing by the Jing King''s side, had personally given the order, they naturally had no need to treat her kindly.


    After waiting under the city gate for an entire night, he was met with a series of rejections.


    The coachmen and servants that Gu Liuyan had prepared also became dissatisfied: "First Miss, let''s return to the New Kingdom. It''s obvious that they don''t want you to take a step into Navy Tide."


    Su Yu Wan clenched her fists tightly, then let go of her fists in anger. Her expression became more and more haggard: "Let''s go!"


    After climbing back into the carriage, Su Yu Wan became flustered. After leaving the barren and wild land, she lifted the carriage''s curtain and looked at the coachman. "Let''s go to Lildan."


    "We have sinned in Eldan and cannot go back." The coachman and his attendant frowned.


    Su Yuwan''s face sunk. She didn''t expect Gu Meiyan to ask the criminals to bring her back to Navy Tide. However, if that happened, they definitely wouldn''t send her to hell. Perhaps they didn''t want others to know that she was related to a ''sinner'' like her.


    She could not help but sneer. Just as she was about to bribe them with silver, she heard the sound of many horse hooves in the forest. The coachman yelled out, "No ¡­" Could it be the bandits that were wandering around? "Run!"


    The servants quickly climbed onto the carriages and hurried on their way.


    Su Yu Wan was also shocked and quickly withdrew into the carriage.


    She had only heard of the brutal horse bandits from other people, but now, hearing the sounds of the horse hooves behind her, it was like she was being punched in the heart.


    Closer and closer.


    All of a sudden, the carriage stopped, and the servants who were squeezed by the door all screamed out.


    A long blade chopped off their heads in front of Su Yu Wan, causing her body to be drenched in blood. She could only look at the people by the door dumbfoundedly with her eyes wide open.

 C551

    "You ¡­"


    Su Yu Wan mumbled to herself as she let Xiao Hai pull her out from the bloodstained carriage.


    Xiao Hai and his subordinates were all wearing heavy scarves and their bodies were covered in dust. Even so, they did not stop Su Yu Wan from seeing Gu Zi Wu on horseback.


    When the enemies meet, naturally, there will be additional envy.


    Su Yu Wan wanted to ask Xiao Hai why he brought Gu Zi Wu out, or why he did not stay in Navy Tide to settle the situation with the Wind Listening Pavilion, but Xiao Hai had already thrown her onto his horse.


    "The Wind Listening Pavilion is not easy to mess with. It is all thanks to their information that I was able to find you here."


    Xiao Hai waved his hand, the subordinates behind him had already pulled their horses forward, and even Gu Zixian had pulled up his scarf as he followed behind, his eyes were filled with exhaustion. Su Yu Wan could do nothing but force herself to stay on the horse.


    The incoming sandstorm almost blinded her, she only blamed Gu Liuyan for all of this.


    Although no one treated Su Yu Wan unfairly, in the past few days, they had been hunted down. By the time she was completely safe, she had already vomited all over, and Gu Zi Wu was already sick on the spot.


    Xiao Hai''s subordinates did not understand why they would bring two women with them at such a dangerous time.


    "Duan Chengxuan wouldn''t give up on Su Yuwan so easily. Furthermore, Gu Zixian is Gu Cheng''s daughter after all. Even if she were to become a bargaining chip, it would still be extremely good." Xiao Hai said.


    Su Yu Wan spat out everything she had in her stomach. She washed her face and walked into the yard. She looked at Xiao Hai and the rest of the people in front of her. "What benefits do you get by bringing Gu Zi?"


    "No matter how much you hate her, she''s still your little sister on the surface, as well as Gu Cheng''s own daughter. If you had her help, you wouldn''t have ended up in the new country ¡­" Xiao Hai even looked at her lower body.


    Su Yuwan clenched her fists. "I know. But the Wind Listening Pavilion actually knows so many things, including where I am?"


    "Not only that, the power behind the Wind Pavilion is not from the martial arts world. Right now, it seems like they want to move, but I''ve already sent people to investigate, and because they''re so persistent in sending people to kill me, I can only temporarily leave Navy Tide and wait for news." Xiao Hai sat down while leaning against the tree trunk. "If I had known earlier that Duan Chengxuan would be flattened by Gu Pingyan, I would have killed her that day."


    Su Yu Wan''s face was pale, she no longer argued with him.


    On the way to the new country, it was extremely difficult, and when they entered the city, Gu Cheng even sent people to escort everyone back. Facing this general who had once been a good friend of Duan Chengxuan, Gu Cheng directly put him in the dungeon, while on the other side, he put Gu Zixian and Su Yuwan in the same courtyard.


    If not for Gu Sheng''s arrival, Su Yuwan would have had her neck twisted by Gu Cheng.


    At this moment, Su Yuwan was sprawled on the ground, her clothes in disarray. Gu Cheng''s fingers had left a scar on her neck. With a flushed face, she panted heavily, "I''ve even brought your daughter back."


    "Foolish person." Gu Cheng sneered and raised his hand for Gu Sheng to bring down Gu Zixian. He then bent down and looked at her condescendingly, "It''s not good for me to keep a sinner like you by my side, unless you can show some sincerity."


    "What do you want me to do?" Su Yu Wan struggled to sit up and raised her head to look at him.


    "Think what you can do for me? "Otherwise, the next time we escape, it won''t be as simple as sending us to a brothel. I also know that with the emancipation of slaves, there are still many adults who want to torture a beautiful girl like you ¡­"


    "I''m also Crown Princess Jing." Su Yu Wan crawled up from the ground with a pale face. When she thought of the days in the building, she could not help but tremble: "With my identity, I can do a lot of things, whether it be sending envoys to other countries or ¡­"


    Bringing Xiao Hai and Gu Zixian back, she could only let Gu Cheng save her life.


    At the same time, she had not forgotten what Gu Danyan had said to her. If she had been able to take the initiative and help Gu Cheng with the matter regarding Jiang Yan during the current battle, Gu Cheng would have definitely spared her life.


    When Gu Cheng heard this, he had some ideas.


    Although he promised Gu Mingyan he would take care of Su Yuwan, it was still a disaster to have someone like him. If he could use him for himself without telling Gu Pingyan, it wouldn''t be bad.


    Gu Cheng left with evil intentions in his mind.


    The next day, Gu Cheng released Xiao Hai, letting him become Su Yu Wan''s guard.


    On the other side, he had even sent Su Yu Wan a set of luxurious brocade clothes. He hoped that she would be able to negotiate with Jiang Yan as the princess of a new country ¡ª this was the only way to give her dignity.


    Similarly, now that Navy Tide had given up on Su Yuwan, her trip to Jiang Yan would be a disaster. The discussions were only about matters of friendship between the two countries, at least on the surface.


    This matter had been suppressed by Gu Cheng, and no one was to know of it.


    However, Gu Sheng could only stare at the distant carrier pigeons in a daze.


    "I thought you were too busy to touch the ground." Gu Zixian walked in from outside and followed Gu Sheng''s gaze, but he could no longer see the carrier pigeon, only the gloomy sky.


    Gu Sheng helplessly retracted his gaze and looked at Gu Zixian.


    Different from the other children that Gu Cheng had hidden in the dark, Gu Zixian had been the Prime Minister''s daughter ever since he was born. Even if he was a concubine, the children were still full of envy.


    Even back then, Hua Li didn''t like Gu Zixian, so she called her an idiot every day.


    "But I didn''t expect that before she died, she would hand over everyone around her to you." Gu Sheng tilted his head. "I thought you would bring people to take revenge or do something else, but I didn''t expect you to secretly protect them and didn''t do anything out of line."


    Gu Zixian''s eyes dimmed and he smiled helplessly: "If I had been a bit more intelligent, I wouldn''t have entered Prince Jing''s estate and wouldn''t have experienced such ups and downs. I would have truly treated Gu Daiyan like a big sister."


    "Gu Liuyan is very scary." Gu Sheng frowned.


    "But she''s worth relying on. I''m not a fool. I know who you''re communicating with." Gu Zixian laughed coldly, and the note in his sleeve also fell down ¡ª it was a letter that Gu Sheng had yet to pass out.


    Gu Sheng didn''t panic in the slightest. "Hua Li''s people really trust you."


    "They are already my men." Gu Zi Wu laughed coldly, smiling as he looked at Gu Sheng: "I am very confident that you can work with Gu Ming Yan, and am willing to help."


    Gu Sheng laughed softly.


    Gu Danyan, who had been resting at the Manor for a few days, naturally received the news.


    Including Gu Zixian.


    "I''m afraid even you wouldn''t have thought that there would be another person from King Jing''s Estate, Gu Danyan." Gu Danyan laid on the bed and put the letter aside lazily.


    Duan Chengxuan continued to push her back as he felt the touch of the thin fabric. He covered the anger in his heart as he said in a low voice, "No matter who can endure it for a long time, they will still make a move. But you still overestimated her."


    "You think she''s not smart enough?" Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows.


    "If she''s smart enough, she should negotiate with Gu Cheng herself, and not rely on you and Gu Sheng." Duan Chengxuan''s large hands fell on her back and turned her over as he said with a low smile, "Gu Sheng isn''t as smart as you."


    Gu Liuyan simply pulled him in front of her, smiled, and covered his lips: "At least you have good eyes."

 C552

    "The two princes are currently within the house ¡­"


    The maid, who had gone out to report, suddenly blushed.


    Yun Wan''s hand that was tightly holding the rim of the cup stopped for a moment. She also understood and lightly coughed a few times. She could only quietly wait.


    After a long while, Gu Danyan hurried over with eyes full of satisfaction. Even Duan Chengxuan, who was following closely behind her, was full of energy and only called Yun Qi as his mother got more and more embarrassed.


    Gu Danyan felt somewhat embarrassed and his face was not red. She obediently sat down next to Yun Qi and asked: "Does mother plan to make a trip to Yan City?"


    "I''m about to leave." Yun Xiao awkwardly coughed a few times. "Everything hasn''t gone well for you these few days. If you have time, why not go to the temple. Don''t worry about those big matters and just leave it all to them."


    "Yan''Er got it." Gu Danyan quickly nodded.


    After the two of them chatted for a while, the people beside Yun Tong started to urge them. They said that they would first go to the city of Erdan to check on the situation before returning to Navy Tide City.


    Once he left this time, Yun Dian would probably have to wait for half a year before he could return.


    Only at this moment, Gu Daiyan hated this carriage. He thought about how much more convenient it would be and how much time he could save.


    Yun Xiao could only hug Gu Daiyan. Before leaving, he reminded Duan Chengxuan, "It''s not good to masturbate during the day, and Yan''er is very open-minded, yet you don''t mind?"


    "It''s my fault." Duan Chengxuan embarrassedly agreed, but as expected, he received the antidote that Yun Dian had given him. "After consuming it, you can recuperate for a few more days."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll hurt her?" Duan Chengxuan opened up his palm from start to finish, but he didn''t close it.


    "Right now, you can try provoking Leardan."


    After leaving behind this sentence, Yun Qi climbed into the carriage, and Duan Chengxuan was helpless against it.


    After Yun Dian left, Gu Danyan leisurely walked to his side, proudly leaned on his shoulder, slightly raised her head and looked at him: "Why are you so obedient?"


    Duan Chengxuan habitually grabbed her hand, even causing the gaps between her fingers to fill up. "You''re even more delicate than a flower bud now, how can I dare not be obedient?"


    Being said like this, even though Gu Daiyan felt a little embarrassed, he was still unable to refute her.


    On the other hand, Duan Cheng Xuan consumed the antidote. Gu Xuan sent someone to prepare a carriage and wanted to go to the temple.


    She had once given her father a bead bracelet, but it was just a stall. Now she was taking this opportunity to go to the temple and get something good.


    Duan Cheng Xuan needed to rest well for a period of time.


    The temple was on a mountain not too far away from the capital. The mountain was nameless, and the temple was also nameless.


    In the morning, they would sit quietly under the eaves, eating meat, meat, and even drinking wine. However, they would also have to show respect before every meal, and the back mountain would support quite a few children. The people in these temples were mostly teachers, who would not often recite scriptures, but would only teach them the ways of humans.


    It was called a temple, but because there were many people who said that this was the first temple on the continent, even though it had long since ceased to exist, there were still high monks from various countries who came to visit.


    Most of the orphans that Gu Liuyan had saved had also been sent here.


    The two of them did not bring anyone along, and Gu Liuyan was also wearing a light veil. Duan Chengxuan was still wearing the same profound robe, and at this moment, he was carefully holding onto Gu Liuyan''s hand.


    The night that Yun Ling left, Gu Pingyan almost fell asleep in the hot spring. After being fished out by a few young maidservants, he had caught a cold. Although he couldn''t avoid being mocked by Duan Cheng Xuan a few times, he had taken good care of him these past few days.


    "You''ve been sick for too long, how about I find you another doctor?" When Duan Cheng Xuan saw that the tip of her nose was red, he felt his heart ache.


    "Don''t keep suspecting my medical skills. This is what I call being sick and being sick is what everyone is like." Gu Danyan glared at him fiercely, but his voice was hoarse.


    The crux of the matter was that she was not willing to delay her journey for more than a few days, and her legs had weakened from the bumpy journey.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Daiyan''s insistence, Duan Chengxuan wouldn''t mind carrying her up.


    "I still ¡­"


    "How dare you!" Gu Danyan glared at him fiercely.


    After a long time, they finally arrived at the main gate of the Nameless Temple. The gentleman who received the news placed the two of them in a room on the east side.


    Duan Chengxuan put down their luggage and saw Gu Danyan sitting on the soft bed, massaging her own weak legs.


    "You used to like temples so much." Duan Cheng Xuan directly placed her on the bed and sat on the edge of the bed to help her knead it.


    "It''s not that I like it, it''s just that I feel uneasy the moment I calm down. However, this place is different." Gu Danyan rolled over and buried half of his face in the blanket, "Here, calming the heart is all they want, it''s all their responsibility."


    Duan Chengxuan pressed down on her legs, and without surprise, she said in a low voice, "If I didn''t know that you were once a arrogant and domineering Young Miss, I really would have thought you were some suffering family''s child."


    "Have you ever thought about how Gu Danyan died on the night of the wedding?"


    Gu Liuyan suddenly opened his mouth.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to carry the name of a proud and arrogant young miss, but that she had never done such a thing before.


    Ever since she was young, the words'' learning ''and'' responsibility ''had never left her. In the future, when she faced countless patients and their families, the only thing she could do was to increase her'' responsibility ''even further. Her long-lost family would always leave her with endless knowledge.


    They died of exploration and illness, so she never really stopped.


    Duan Chengxuan had never believed in these things, but when he saw Gu Daiyan lazily turning to look at him, he hesitated.


    "Then who are you?"


    "I''m also Gu Danyan, but I''m different from her." Gu Danyan laughed and turned his head to look at him, "I''m just joking, this is all nonsense."


    There was no more conversation between the two, but Duan Chengxuan was carefully pondering over the possibility of this matter.


    Gu Danyan had unknowingly entered into the life of the temple. Even after Duan Chengxuan arrived here, his letters were still written without end. Other than sleeping in the chamber at night, there was nothing else.


    All the way until the day they left, Duan Chengxuan could only watch curiously as Gu Danyan was surrounded by a group of little radishes. When he saw Gu Danyan affectionately call out their names, then instruct them like a master about their future actions, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, "I never imagined what the day she stopped in the future would be like."


    Gu Daiyan did not hear his words clearly, he only left the children and walked in front of him: "What did you just say?"


    "Let''s go." Duan Cheng Xuan shook her head and carried her into the carriage.


    When the carriage slowly moved forward, Gu Daiyan grabbed Duan Chengxuan''s wrist and tied a string of beads onto his wrist. She smiled and said, "I''ve been praying every day, I hope this thing will make you less vicious."


    The beads on his wrist were only made of wood, but the corners of Duan Chengxuan''s mouth curled up for no reason.

 C553

    In the sunless dungeon.


    Su Yu Wan was trapped behind an iron fence and the only light that was left on her face illuminated the newcomer''s face.


    She didn''t expect that she would be mercilessly thrown into the dungeon under the title of the new country''s princess without even meeting Ai Yan once. After being whipped by the vines, her back was already badly mutilated, and her clothes were scattered.


    Ai Qi, who was once trapped in front of Su Yu Wan, stood calmly in front of the door. The guard beside her even held a lantern for her.


    "Father had long known about your relationship and deal with Gu Cheng, but he didn''t expect you to truly think that he wouldn''t dare to kill you." Ai Qi squatted beside the iron fence, staring at her, "You''re much more foolish than Gu Mingyan. You didn''t even know that Gu Cheng had never planned for you to return alive from the very beginning."


    "It''s Gu Cheng ¡­"


    "Do you think we have spies that can get close to the enemy kingdom''s emperor?" Aizi took the food from the servant and brought it to the iron fence.


    However, she inadvertently saw the terrifying scar on her thigh.


    "With your body covered in wounds, how are you going to meet the Jing King in the future?" Ai Qi sighed again and passed some medicine and some cloth to her through the gap.


    Su Yu Wan breathed heavily and tried to cut Gu Liu Yan into a thousand pieces.


    Just as he was getting angry from embarrassment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the quiet dungeon.


    Mu Qing rushed to the front of the prison and squatted on the floor to hold Su Yu Wan''s hand. His eyes were full of pain, "You ¡­"


    "She was sold to us by Gu Cheng." Ai Zhi looked at the two men''s tightly clasped hands and felt nauseous. With a cold expression, she stood up. "I can''t protect you. You two can discuss among yourselves. The people outside have already made preparations."


    Aizi ordered the attendants to put down the lanterns and left in a hurry.


    Inside the room, there were naturally others who could listen in on their conversation. However, she still had to gather information, so she couldn''t let Ai Yan know that she had heard the news from Gu Sheng. She only arranged her clothes before bringing the others to her father''s study.


    Aiyan was old, and at this time he reviewed most of the documents for the king and gave them to his sons.


    Now that you have seen your daughter, you are quite curious, "How did you know that Su Yu Wan did not come with good intentions?


    Ai Qi sneered, placing a jade bottle on the table. "I have seen this poison in the King''s Manor before, it was done by Crown Princess Gu Daiyan. She has brought more than a dozen poisons this time, and she is not Gu Cheng''s biological daughter, so I was wondering if she was planning to use her own life in exchange for someone''s ¡­"


    At this point, Ai Qi only looked at his father.


    The latter understood his intentions and held up the jade bottle, "But I haven''t heard any news. If Gu Cheng is truly willing to make peace, I''ve even injured his daughter on the surface ¡­"


    "Report!" A soldier rushed in from the side. "The new nation is attacking the city again. His Highness has personally led people to defend the city!"


    Ai Yan immediately slammed the table and stood up, but Ai Qi merely laughed coldly, "Does father think that this is Gu Cheng''s sincerity?"


    Ai Yan''s eyes immediately turned cold as he thought to himself, If it weren''t for the fact that this Gu Cheng had already planned this beforehand, thinking that Su Yu Wan had already succeeded, why would he send people to attack the city? I can only let Ai Qi watch Su Yu Wan properly while I listen to some news from the front lines.


    He never would have thought that this siege would cause even the new nation to fall into chaos.


    Gu Cheng slammed his hand down viciously on the table, slamming it loudly and angrily shouting, "We just sent him over! Why did those idiots disobey our orders and send their troops over?"


    His children lowered their heads for some unknown reason.


    Gu Zixian should have been standing obediently at the side, but seeing Gu Sheng nod at her, he walked up, following the explanation he had prepared, "It''s not that we''re sending troops, but rather the majority of the people from the villages and towns are slaves, and they''ve not been properly settled, and are even being bullied. Speaking of which, they''re sending troops, it''s more accurate to say that they want to rely on Lai Xuan."


    Gu Cheng raised an eyebrow, curious about his daughter who had never had any opinions since he was young, "How did you know?"


    "That''s where I passed when I returned to the new country." Gu Zixian spoke so casually.


    In reality, all of this was just a trap set up by Gu Sheng and Ai Qi, while Gu Zixian just did as they were told.


    Gu Cheng furrowed his brows and sent some people to investigate the matter. However, after a while, the two officials shared the same reason as Gu Zixian. Although they knew, Jiang Yan definitely didn''t know, and the situation between the two countries would only grow more tense.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the manpower to catch those slaves now. Even if he did, it would only let those slaves at the bottom level of the new country find out that something was wrong and start another riot.


    After pondering for a moment, Gu Cheng waved his hands, "Send people to get rid of Lai Xuan. If we have the Navy Tide Army defending the city, we''ll immediately break through."


    He refused to believe that Navy Tide would really use troops to help out a small city between every country.


    Gu Sheng realized that something was wrong, but he had also prepared a plan to resolve this matter. Not to mention that he wasn''t very good at going to the battlefield, so he gave this opportunity to his brothers.


    After they left, he took a step forward and said, "Even if we take the city of Lai Xuan, sooner or later, those slaves will still turn back."


    "What do you think?" Gu Cheng stopped tapping the table.


    "Naturally, we should think of ways to win him over. For those who are unable to be won over, we might as well do our best to show our kindness to Lai Xuan." Gu Sheng laughed softly as he looked at the map on the table, "Lai Xuan is not an Emperor. Most of the slaves by her side are difficult to be king, so I''ve always been curious as to why Navy Tide chose to protect this city."


    Gu Cheng looked curiously at the layout of the map, before chuckling softly, "Do you think that Navy Tide wants Lai Xuan to sit down and reap the rewards?" That''s why they have the heart to support and protect us. "


    Gu Sheng laughed softly, just like what Gu Liuyan had said. Gu Cheng didn''t believe that the reason why Navy Tide protected Xuan Yuan was because of one of Gu Liuyan''s words. Instead, he had thought of many things.


    He still remembered the words in the letter. He said bluntly, "In the war between Jiang Yan and the new kingdom, both sides will surely suffer losses. However, both countries have one thing in common, and this is the true key to this battle."


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, "Those oppressed slaves."


    Although not half of Jiang Yan''s slaves had remained, they were still quite numerous. Compared to ordinary civilians, even if those slaves didn''t know how to brandish their sabers and spears, they were still much stronger, not to mention that most of the remaining people in these two countries were mostly women and children.


    But now, slaves had become the core strength.


    The number of slaves in the new country was almost half of that of ordinary people. In addition, the other tribes were becoming more and more difficult to manage, so if he were to let the slaves obtain the same rights as the common people, then there would be internal strife.


    But now that he mentioned it, he realized just how terrifying these people were.


    If these slaves rebelled against Lai Xuan, and Jiang Yan Xinguo had already expended a large amount of manpower and resources, she would only be able to be devoured by these slaves.


    Thinking about it carefully, Gu Cheng slammed the table and rose to his feet, "Then I''ll just sell this favor to Lai Xuan. Rather than letting him take all the benefits from being a fisherman, why don''t I bow to Navy Tide first and take care of Jiang Yan? My new country is still one of the three great powers!"


    "The Emperor is wise." Gu Sheng bowed, but Gu Cheng did not see the cold glint in his eyes.

 C554

    "In a war, no one will think that the enemy is simple."


    Gu Danyan tossed the letter from Gu Sheng into the water. When he saw that the words on it were already blurry, he turned to look at Duan Chengxuan and said, "Say, if one day Gu Cheng finds out that I''m just cooperating with Gu Sheng and wants to help him cultivate his influence, then I''ll directly protect Lai Xuan. Would he die from anger?"


    "I will." Duan Chengxuan was currently looking at the document in his hand as he pinched the space between his eyebrows in extreme helplessness. "If you don''t do this, then the amount of documents in my possession should be much less."


    Gu Liuyan just sneered at this.


    He still had an official position, and even if he wanted to abdicate, he would have to wait for Navy Tide to nurture a new person. Not to mention the name of King Jing, even if some of the decisions were not made by him, he still had to see them for himself.


    Duan Chengxuan was so busy that his feet didn''t even touch the ground, yet Gu Danyan stood up when Qu Li arrived and gave him a gift like a treasure. He then changed the beads she had brought back from the nameless temple.


    Unlike Duan Chengxuan, it was made of a black gem.


    Gu Liuyan did not know much about the mines here. He only heard that the black stone was called the Demon Eye and that it was very common, but it was called the last demon eye left in the world. It sounded cautious, but it was also like jade and could drive away evil, saying that the Demon Eye could save one''s life.


    She asked for it.


    Qu Li was startled at first, but soon raised his hand to pat her head. "You really do know how to cause trouble for me."


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Liuyan moved closer with squinted eyes.


    Duan Cheng Xuan raised her head from the document.


    "I just sent someone to take Ji Lei to find Lai Xuan. We encountered him midway." Qu Li''s face was still as dark as ever. "But he has yet to tell me the news. I must wait for you to tell him."


    "I''ll go see him now." Gu Daiyan quickly stood up.


    Qu Li looked at her coldly. "Tell me, what kind of bewitching soup did you give her to make her tell you?"


    Being scolded so harshly by his biological father, Gu Daiyan didn''t know how to refute for a while.


    According to common sense, Lai Xuan just didn''t believe in the relationship between Gu Danyan and Qu Li. In addition, this matter was only related to Gu Danyan, so she didn''t mention it.


    However, in Qu Li''s eyes, he was afraid that Lai Xuan was just an elegant young master chasing after her?


    Duan Chengxuan''s expression changed as well. He looked at Gu Danyan and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "If you go, perhaps he won''t say." Gu Mingyan shrunk her neck.


    Logically speaking, there was a reason why Lai Xuan did not say anything. Even her father had not told her, so naturally, she had no obligation to tell Cang Lan''s duke.


    Gu Danyan could only bite the bullet and walk out.


    Lai Xuan had not been sent to the Imperial Palace. Instead, she had been placed in a side courtyard in the capital and heavily guarded.


    As soon as he saw Gu Daiyan, Lai Xuancai sat up on the bed, clutching his wound. Ji Lei was guarding the door, as if he didn''t want anyone to disturb him.


    "What happened?" Gu Liuyan sat on the edge of the bed, and according to the doctor''s instructions, she helped him lie down again. She untied his clothes and looked at the wound on his abdomen.


    "Gu Cheng''s father had taken the lives of many slaves to refine medicine. Right now, he''s doing the same thing." With a pale face, Lai Xuan replied, "My friend was killed by him. Afterwards, I went to the place you mentioned and found quite a bit of food and horses. I didn''t expect that there would be someone following behind ¡­"


    "Is it Ai Yan, or Gu Cheng?" When Gu Mingyan saw that Lu Li''s wounds had yet to be completely cleaned up, her men did not stop.


    Lai Xuan felt so much pain that her scalp went numb. She clenched her fists tightly and said, "On the way back, I found out that Aiyan is also looking for the location of the elixir of life ¡­" "Hiss ¡­" "It was only on the way here that someone told me that there was a spy from Gu Cheng among those people. By now, Gu Cheng should already know that your mother has not died."


    Gu Danyan paused for a moment and quickly helped him heal his wounds. He then asked, "Why do they know where my mother is?"


    "For the Wind Listening Pavilion to receive so much information, it must be someone else''s doing." As before, Lai Xuan held onto her. "I don''t know the relationship between you, your father, or Duan Chengxuan. I can only let this matter happen ¡­"


    "Thank you." Gu Danyan lightly patted his shoulder: "I will take care of this matter."


    She left the house in an indifferent manner. However, when she crossed the threshold, she did not think too much and only calculated the time. If she chased after them now, she might be able to stop them before they left.


    After sending some people to prepare the horses and men, Gu Daiyan hurried back to the palace and told Qu Li about this.


    Qu Li''s face darkened. He wanted to send his men to support him, but Gu Danyan and Qu Hao held him back. Gu Liuyan quickly said, "We can''t blow this matter up any further. The best solution now is to get rid of Gu Cheng. I''ll personally lead the way."


    "Me too." Qu Hao pulled Gu Danyan.


    "I can''t just watch as something happens to her." Qu Li also looked at him coldly.


    "You, an emperor, and a crown prince can''t get into trouble. Leave it to me." After Gu Danyan finished speaking, he hurriedly left. He didn''t even have the time to greet Duan Chengxuan.


    On the other hand, Duan Chengxuan received other news from Cheng Shan, "A few troops suddenly appeared in Navy Tide Pass, such as Jiang Yan and the new nation. Third Prince hopes that you can return quickly and take charge."


    Duan Chengxuan was similarly helpless towards this, leaving behind a letter before hurriedly leaving.


    When he arrived at his room, only the palace maid told him, "His Highness Duke Jing left just now and even asked me to pass this letter to His Highness."


    "I actually missed it!" Ghost only felt an indescribable headache. He sent someone to chase after them, even if it was only to tell one of them, the two of them should take care of him.


    However, they had always underestimated the two''s ability to move.


    Gu Danyan had confirmed all the routes his mother had taken on the way there. He jumped on his horse and left from the west gate with his team of dark guards. He was ready to take a shortcut to catch up with Yun Wan.


    On the other hand, Duan Chengxuan directly brought Cheng Shan along with him as he spurred his horse to leave through the south door without the slightest intention of stopping.


    It wasn''t impossible for them to chase Duan Ling Tian down, but there was no need for them to do so. Qu Li had been worried about the safety of Yun Dian and Gu Danyan, so he immediately ordered people to send messages to the border gate.


    The situation had changed. Qu Li had never thought that not only the Navy Tide Imperial Family, but even the former Jiang Yan also hoped to obtain an eternal medicinal formula. In this way, the mother and daughter duo would become the target of public criticism.


    "Uncle, has Aunt Yun really made any elixirs before?" Qu Hao couldn''t help but ask.


    Qu Li, who was questioned, merely sneered as he placed his hands on the table, "If there was such a thing, the ancestors of the Yun and Duan Clans would have already lived to this day."


    "If that''s the case, then this legend has existed since the first generation of the Yun family."


    "That''s not a legend. It''s just a joke." Qu Li turned around, hoping that nothing would happen this time.


    Those people couldn''t possibly start a war with a large country for the sake of some imaginary medicine, right?

 C555

    The forest rushed past on both sides.


    Gu Liuyan had not even caught up to Yun Tong when she had gone to the two cities. If she had not learned of the news and sped up, there might have been someone chasing from behind, causing her foothold in the two cities to be completely unmarked.


    Either result was not what she wanted.


    "Your Highness, if we carefully calculate the situation, even if we catch up, Mojo is still between the two countries. I heard that the other side seems to be in a tense situation, so it shouldn''t be so frequent." The subordinate behind him could not help but analyze it this way.


    "The third prince knows her as well. It wouldn''t be a problem if he was around."


    Gu Liuyan''s expression changed. Before she could finish her sentence, she heard a piercing sound. The arrow had cut a long gash on her cheek. She grasped the reins tightly and turned around. Several of her subordinates were standing in front of her to protect her.


    The sound of horse hooves came from the forest, and the people lying in ambush revealed their faces.


    "It''s you?" Gu Danyan wiped the blood off his face and sneered as he sized up the man in front of him, who he had only met a few times.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me." The man sneered and raised his hand.


    The archers on the horses were all lined up on their backs, and the arrows in their hands were only aimed at her.


    This person was surnamed Ai, the person who she had slapped at the palace banquet. His name was Ai Xiuzhi, and he was not a martial general. Today, it seemed like he had brought people to deliberately embarrass her.


    "Of course I do, but I''m curious though. Don''t you care about my identity at all?" Gu Danyan was still smiling lightly, as if he was unperturbed.


    "Take a few people with you and leave the city. If anything happens, you can naturally blame the bandits nearby." "As long as you are willing to marry me, or give me the prescription for immortality, then everything will be fine."


    "I''ve already been married for a long time, and I even have a son after two big weddings. Even if you agree, I still can''t bear to part with my lover''s son." Gu Danyan sneered. Without waiting for Ai Hui to open his mouth, he threw out the fireballs he had been holding in his sleeves, along with the powder from the lower half of the bag.


    A few of his men took the antidote and left from the other side.


    Ai Xizhi was caught off guard. Although the archers had already released their arrows, after the smoke and dust had cleared, Gu Pingyan had already taken his men and ran far away.


    In reality, Gu Daiyan had no choice but to stay in a secluded place and feed the antidote to the horses to prevent them from vomiting blood later on.


    Gu Liuyan rested beside a tree trunk, looking at the map.


    He wondered if he still had a way to get to the bottom of this.


    Unfortunately, after looking for a long time, the road that Yun Dian had taken was always the closest one.


    Furthermore, he had already revealed his face, so it was impossible for him to leave so easily. He could only choose to take a detour to avoid them, just in case.


    "Your Highness, this is your medicine." The subordinate passed the bottle over.


    Gu Meishan felt a headache coming on as she swallowed the pill. She felt that these people seemed to have seen her taking the pill and even did not relax when she came out. Once it was time, she would bring the pill up.


    "Let''s go. We need to be more careful on our journey." Gu Danyan rubbed his aching forehead, then got on his horse and left from the other side with his group.


    It would be even more difficult for Ai Hui to find them within the borders of Er Dan.


    Gu Danyan studied the map every day and also chose a place that could easily be supported by the other soldiers. Even if Ai Hui wanted to catch up to them, he would need to consider the surrounding troops.


    At the same time, compared to the unending horses Gu Danyan traveled, Duan Chengxuan had long since arrived at the Navy Tide Pass. He didn''t see the Third Prince who was stationed here and instead first saw Sixth Prince Duan Chengye.


    He was different from a long time ago. He no longer had that childish aura about him, and instead had an extra sense of steadiness and maliciousness.


    However, the lotus seed soup on his waist only caused Duan Chengxuan to feel a sense of unease.


    "You make your own decisions here." Duan Chengxuan sat down on the main seat with a gloomy expression.


    "No one will listen to the words of a prince who has come back from the dead." Duan Chengye sat on his left and asked his generals to inform him of the recent events.


    It turned out that while Duan Chengxuan was gone, Jiang Yan and the new nation had sent people to wander around the area many times, but because they hadn''t made any actual movements, they weren''t in the danger zone. But just now, Jiang Yan had been accidentally attacked, and the new nation''s ambassador, Su Yuwan, had been imprisoned.


    "Their only goal is Navy Tide?" Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Now it seems that they have indeed yet to take action against Er Dan, but we already have ample reason to invade the Navy Tide borders." Duan Chengye''s deputy general spoke first.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t have much information in his possession, and now that he was pondering for a moment, he shook his head from start to finish, "Retreat the army camp for five kilometers." I actually want to see if they really have the guts to come over. "


    The few of them did not dare to say much, so they just did as they were told.


    However, Duan Chengye frowned. "Gu Danyan didn''t get any news?"


    "You seem to know her quite well." Duan Chengxuan shot him a cold glance, then looked at the book in his hand and said in a deep voice, "They ought to have another goal. They want to send people directly to the new country and Jiang Yan, and they want these two countries to bow their heads before them and sign a contract with Cang Lan Dan. If they don''t obey, then Cang Lan Dan will immediately send troops to suppress them.


    "Your Highness! Are you trying to start a war! "You clearly know Jiang Yan and the new nation ¡­"


    "However, if you allow these two ambitious people to obtain everything, if you want to solve this matter, I''m afraid you will need the lives of tens of thousands of people." Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the high-ranking officer who had spoken earlier. His blade-like gaze seemed to pierce through him as he said, "The reason for marching to war isn''t just for the thing before your eyes. This lord might as well forfeit his official position and properly go to the bottom floor to gain some experience, or else you won''t be able to learn and shut your mouth in the future."


    The Sixth Prince came out to comfort the two of them and had no choice but to leave the matter at that.


    Only after they finished discussing everything did the few of them realize that this person was the Navy Tide War God from back then. They had not seen his unwavering aura for a long time, and now they felt a chill on their backs.


    The formless killing intent caused the few of them to stop in their tracks.


    But even so, Duan Chengxuan would never forget that Yun Xiao was about to arrive at Navy Tide and he instructed the high-ranking officer beside him, "Send more people to clear the Navy Tide area. Firstly, investigate the news and secondly, if you see a woman covered by a veil, directly release her and send someone to protect her."


    "Yes."


    Duan Chengxuan sent the officers off to the drill grounds with his eyes, but he felt slightly uneasy in his heart.

 C556

    "They almost caught up with us. It is not appropriate for us to travel together."


    This subordinate said as he handed the roasted and cooked game to Gu Mingyan.


    Gu Daiyan had chased them nonstop the entire way and had even drawn the attention of the people in the surrounding towns. However, the minute details that Jiang Yan had used had not been removed, and she had called for Ai Xu to dodge each time.


    "Then you guys split into three groups. I will go to the border crossing in disguise." Gu Liuyan was being chased by Ai Xingzhi, and he didn''t even dare to use a pigeon to send a message.


    "It is too dangerous for you to travel alone." The subordinates all looked over.


    "If I follow your troops, I''ll be in even more danger. I don''t believe that Ai Hui still has the ability to find me. You guys think of a way to capture Ai Hui and hand him over to the crown prince to deal with." Gu Danyan quickly finished the game in his hand and wiped his fingertips: "Just in case, I will set off alone now. You guys split into three groups tomorrow morning."


    A few of her subordinates even prepared some smoke and dry rations for her. Only then did they feel assured that she would leave alone.


    Gu Liuyan had also promised to go to the local government office and inform people of his whereabouts every time he passed by.


    As expected, Ai Hui did not catch up to her. Perhaps he had sent people to chase after the troops that were split into three parts.


    Without the chase of Ai Xizhi, Gu Daiyan''s speed naturally increased. Because of her detour, the ghost did not find any trace of Gu Daiyan, so he directly went to the Navy Tide Pass, found Duan Chengxuan, and told his everything about Yun Qi.


    When Duan Chengrui heard about this, his face immediately turned cold. "We should immediately send someone to help."


    "I will personally lead some men to go, and you will lead your men to search for the whereabouts of the two of them." I will personally lead a few men to go, and you will lead your men to search for the whereabouts of the two of them. Duan Chengxuan stood up. When he saw that Duan Chengrui wanted to go as well, his gaze went ice-cold. "I''ll protect him properly."


    "You''re not trustworthy." Duan Chengrui didn''t show any weakness as he looked over and coldly said, "Moreover, you aren''t the only one with power that can cover the sky. If Navy Tide loses you, that would be an enormous loss."


    "So you think that your men can find Gu Danyan and make me stay here to confront them?" Duan Chengxuan raised an eyebrow, as it seemed that as long as Duan Chengrui asked him to stay, the long saber at his waist would be pressed against his opponent''s neck.


    This killing intent that came straight at him scared Duan Chengrui so much that he took a step back, but he still said calmly: "Gu Liuyan once told me that when you become known as the War God, many things will happen beyond your control. You should also know that according to the appearance of Jiang Yan and the new country now, they will attack at any time."


    "Even without me, you would have won." Duan Chengxuan prepared to bring his men to walk outside.


    "We don''t want to win, we want stability. Only you can do that." This time, Duan Chengrui directly walked up and stood before Duan Chengxuan. "Gu Pingyan is very smart. She can always avoid danger, so you should take the overall situation seriously."


    The two of them faced off, and the ghosts and ghosts didn''t resist Duan Chanrui''s words.


    If Gu Danyan was here, he would probably say the same thing.


    However, Duan Chengxuan was different. He had seen Gu Meiyan''s frail appearance and knew that she could no longer take the risk she once took. Moreover, he would not allow himself to see her alone and without help again.


    "I''m not Gu Liuyan, and I don''t follow her orders." Duan Chengxuan''s long saber was currently placed horizontally across Duan Chanrui''s neck, and his sharp gaze blocked Duan Chengxuan''s words and breathing, causing his body to lightly tremble.


    "She has done so many things for the so-called big picture. So what if I make the big picture give in for her today?"


    In the next moment, the long saber in Duan Chengxuan''s hand returned to its scabbard, then he strode out, brushing past Duan Chengrui''s side.


    Duan Chengrui stopped on the spot ¡ª he had never seen his Imperial Uncle in such a state.


    Moreover, he felt that Duan Chengxuan was trying to give up on Gu Danyan, and he was even more confused as to why Gu Danyan would fall in love with such a cold-blooded man.


    Since he was unable to stop Duan Chengxuan, he could only call Duan Chengye over and make preparations for the worst.


    Even though Duan Chengxuan said these words, in reality, he only brought along the two personal guards by his side and left the others to Duan Chenrui. Duan Chengye currently didn''t seem to have much feelings for Gu Pingyan, and he only coldly followed the Third Prince''s instructions.


    After all, sooner or later, he would ascend the throne.


    Unknowingly, the few princes seemed to be entangled with Gu Mingyan, but the only people that were truly involved with Gu Pingyan were Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengyu.


    Whether it was Duan Chengye or Duan Chengrui, they were just passing by in a hurry.


    Yue Qing''s subordinates watched as Duan Chengxuan and his men left the area and came to report to Duan Chengrui, "The Jing King has already left. Third Prince, are you not going to inform him that someone has been sent to protect him since a long time ago?"


    "If he''s willing to go, then so be it. But since he''s sneaking over, he probably doesn''t want others to know that the Jing King has left and sent people to keep it a secret. Cheng Shan will be back to his usual handsome appearance."


    Duan Chengrui ordered without raising his head, but Yue Qing did not leave. Instead, he looked at him worriedly, "Third Prince, you ¡­" Are you all right? "


    "Everything is fine." Duan Chengrui raised his hand to cover his pale face as he said in a low voice, "Don''t ever mention the matter of Gu Danyan in front of me again. She no longer has anything to do with me, let''s do everything properly."


    "Yes." Yue Qing nodded her head, but for some reason, Duan Chengrui gave up on her.


    Duan Chengrui himself knew that it was because of what Duan Chengxuan had said.


    Now that the princes were able to grow up to this point, even though there was still the existence of Gu Liuyan, most of them were able to understand some things and get rid of the edges of things to deal with what they were looking for.


    But Duan Chengxuan had never changed.


    Perhaps it was because of this that none of the three brothers had found a woman to accompany them.


    Since he couldn''t get it, he had to learn to let go.


    Duan Chengxuan was unable to guess where Gu Danyan was going to go to find Yun Dian, as the best way was to find Yun Dian before he encountered any danger. Then, he would meet up with the ghost and demon people outside the city and search for him together.


    At this moment, Gu Danyan, who had already arrived at the border of the city, wrapped himself in nearly all his equipment, only revealing his two eyes. As he walked out of the military camp, he had a long tail behind him: "Your Highness should not have gone alone."


    "Since Madam has already left, we should be able to catch up with her within a day''s journey. The situation outside is urgent, so what can you do even if you go?" Gu Danyan looked at the group of people behind him with a headache. He could only blame this princess for attracting too much attention.


    Just at that moment, the soldiers outside the city gates urged their horses to enter. They stopped in front of the high-ranking officer behind Gu Danyan, "General! The horse bandits outside suddenly became rampant! "


    Gu Mingyan froze for a moment, and then immediately rushed out. The high-ranking officer behind him quickly said, "Quickly follow His Highness and lead the troops to finish off those mounted gangsters!"

 C557

    Gu Liuyan''s eyes were squinting as she rode the horse. Her lower body was already in pain from running all the way. Even her hand that was holding the reins was worn out. She grabbed a piece of cloth and wrapped it around herself.


    She had rushed out of the city dressed in black just for the safety of the cloud.


    If Ai Hui saw his face and realized that he couldn''t be killed, he would definitely contact Jiang Yan and ask the others to bring Yun Qi back. When she thought of the nearby horse bandits and mountain bandits, she knew for sure.


    These horse bandits and mountain bandits did not come into contact with any country, they just wanted to get something outside of the war, or they could take advantage of the passing merchants for profit. Similarly, under the condition of preserving themselves, they could also act as thugs and killers.


    Normally, he would only be helping the merchants and Jia Family to get rid of their passing opponents. However, if Ai Yan wasn''t stupid, he could use the money that he had taken from his people to bribe the mounted bandits.


    But maybe she was thinking too much.


    "Your Highness, bandits are wreaking havoc outside. If you go out like this ¡­"


    "Do mounted gangsters usually behave so arrogantly?" Gu Liuyan asked from the back of the horse.


    "Not really." The deputy general behind him choked and looked at Gu Danyan in disbelief: "Your Highness, do you mean these bandits are here to collect money ¡­"


    "Perhaps their goal is the person I''m looking for, so don''t be negligent in the slightest. Tell the people behind to chase down the horse bandits, and once there''s any news, quickly come and tell me." While Gu Danyan was giving out orders, he also didn''t forget to observe the surrounding terrain, and thought about where Yun Tong would leave from.


    She spent the entire day wandering around, waiting until nightfall to rest on the spot in a forest. Gu Meiyan sat next to the bonfire. The soldiers had never seen the princess before, so they did not dare to approach her.


    Why did his mother not leave any trace on his path here? This was simply unbelievable. Even when she had contacted the people from the Wind Pavilion on the way and didn''t know where she was, she hadn''t heard any news of Gu Cheng or Ai Yan withdrawing their troops.


    Just as her thoughts were running wild, the sentry on the lookout pointed to the sky.


    "There''s a caravan asking for help. It''s a red thunderbolt. They''ve encountered a horse bandit!"


    The soldiers stood up one by one. Gu Danyan quickly jumped onto the horse, but the high-ranking officer at the side held her back, "Your Highness, you can''t take any risks. Let us handle these small matters."


    "I can help heal your injuries, and besides, if you leave me here alone, I''m afraid the danger will be even greater." As Gu Liuyan spoke, he followed the group of soldiers into the forest.


    On the main road, the mounted gangsters had lost more than half their men, and the 100-man caravan had also suffered numerous casualties. When they hurried over, Gu Daiyan guaranteed that he would dismount in a safe place, ignoring the fight in front and only focused on gathering the people in front of him.


    Fortunately, the injuries of the survivors were not too heavy, so Gu Danyan brought them to a safe place, and waited until the bandits had been taken care of before he started to bandage them. Only two of the seriously injured people had their arms injured, and one of them had his back injured.


    The soldiers brought some fresh water and the general squatted down to ask the soldiers, "Have you seen a lady wearing a veil pass by this place?"


    One of the maidservants quickly nodded, "Yes, the madame brought a black veil and reminded us to leave this place as soon as possible. We only stayed for one night, but we were caught by the horse bandits ¡­"


    Gu Danyan heard the maid''s words clearly as he cleaned up. He took out the handkerchief and gave it to the servant girl to bite down while he sewed up the wounds. He said loudly: "Other than this, do you know where the lady is going?"


    The lady said she was going to a place called Blackwater, and she said the mounted gangsters were rampaging. She said she was going to the dock at the northeast end of the city to rent a boat. She must have taken a long detour." Another added that the lady seemed to be in a hurry.


    Gu Liuyan naturally remembered Blackwater Town, but that place was only a place of the best quality, and he did not know what Yu Yun San had to do there. However, if one were to talk about the pier outside of the city, which was also guarded by the Navy Tide Army, in addition to the nearby mountain pass, it would be a little too far if one were to take into account the distance from here to there.


    Gu Daiyan had spent the entire night bandaging them up, and the general had sent someone to escort them back to the city.


    "I can''t really go to Navy Tide''s pier with all of you. Just choose three or four people to follow me." Gu Liuyan rubbed his sore legs and continued to give orders.


    The high-ranking officer naturally knew that Navy Tide had always placed importance on the water route. For the sake of unnecessary trouble, he only left behind four powerful martial artists, and one of them was his deputy general surnamed Li.


    Gu Mingyan was not used to bringing so many people, but now she was used to giving orders.


    However, their tracks were finally detected by Duan Cheng Xuan and the ghosts.


    The two groups of people headed to the dock at the same time.


    The face was covered by a black veil, and he was still wearing a loose black robe.


    The remaining four of them knew some martial arts. However, two of them were currently lying on the beds, and were being taken care of by the doctors in this small village. Zi Ming walked over with a dark expression: "I did not expect that all the messenger pigeons were all stopped. They are still a day away from the Navy Tide Pier.


    "In the end, I was the one who underestimated Gu Cheng''s guts." "Right now, he doesn''t even care about his own country because of this fake thing. It''s just that unfortunately, I fell for it and thought that something had happened to Navy Tide, so I rushed over quickly to Navy Tide, and got cut off halfway."


    "Right now, neither side can contact each other. Only the dock has a slim chance of survival." Originally, they should have gone to two strongholds to investigate the situation, but after hearing that Navy Tide''s Wind Listening Pavilion had long been exposed to prevent the secrets within from being stolen by others, Yun Wan had no choice but to return to take charge of the overall situation. She didn''t expect that halfway between these two countries, they would be blocked by Jiang Yan and the people of the new nation from both sides, unable to seek help.


    "But this is good too." Yun Wan abruptly let out a sigh of relief and lowered her head. "If I can silently die here, it would be a kind of release."


    Ye Zichen''s expression immediately changed, "What are you talking about!?" This sort of thing is naturally not allowed to happen. When you first decided to do it, it should have been something that is not only for you, sooner or later, the young miss will also know about this matter and she will follow in your footsteps. "


    Yun Wan was silent for a long while. Finally, she nodded seriously, "Indeed, even if I die, I must resolve these matters. There is no other reason for her to suffer anymore."


    "Bang!" The door was pushed open.


    "Gu Cheng''s men are catching up!" The subordinate beside him said.

 C558

    "It''s right in front!"


    Gu Daiyan sped up. In her eyes, she could still see the burning tavern in the small village.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves became hurried, and her heart was lifted into her throat. From such a distance, she could see that there were almost a hundred people entering the village. When her mother left, there were only a few people by her side, so how could she escape?


    The people who had trampled over the village seemed to have noticed them as well. A group of people came back, and a few soldiers beside Gu Daiyan stopped them: "Your Highness, let''s go!"


    Gu Danyan looked at the people in front of him and hesitated for a moment before rushing in.


    If they really did it for the immortal medicinal formula, then they wouldn''t have really killed her.


    She decided to take a gamble.


    Even if they were to be caught together with Yun Que, at least they could look out for each other.


    Those people seemed to be frightened as they rushed into the crowd and retracted the sabers in their hands. They only used their hands to try and catch her from the back of the horse, but there were even people who wanted to attack the horse beneath her.


    "Damn it." He cursed in a low voice and jumped down unexpectedly. He rolled to the side and stopped. Smoke and dust rose up, but no one could be seen.


    Meanwhile, those soldiers no longer had any desire to battle. Instead, they tried to search for Gu Danyan''s figure in the forest.


    Gu Liuyan was shuttling through the mountain forest, but he didn''t hear the sound of horse hooves coming from behind him. He also didn''t see Duan Chengxuan and the other ghost men pressing their way forward as the flying insects in his sleeves finally came in handy.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Yun Wan had left some traces on the road, perhaps she wouldn''t have been able to find this place.


    This kind of Gu worm was easy to raise, but the size of a thumb was extremely good if used to find people, but because the Gu worm was too small, it had to be within a radius of four miles to be found.


    Since Gu Liuyan already knew that Yun Dian had settled down here, as long as Yun Dian still remembered to leave behind the Gu worm, even if she was alone, she would still be able to find her location!


    The Heavens did not disappoint those who were considerate. When the sky darkened, she finally saw the crowd that was currently leaning against the tree trunk as they sat in a circle.


    The few of them looked to be in a very sorry state. When Gu Danyan appeared, the remaining two men who could still move had already pointed their weapons at her. After seeing her face, Yun Xiao suddenly stood up and asked: "Yan''Er, why are you here?"


    "Mother, of course I''m here to help you. It''s not appropriate to stay here for long. The year before, Navy Tide Pier accepted the Water Army of the Sunset Water Stronghold. As long as anyone recognizes my face or my identity, they can be saved." Gu Danyan moved closer and held Yun Wan''s hand. Yun Yi was held by her left hand and continued: "If no one comes chasing after us, we will see reinforcements tomorrow morning."


    For some inexplicable reason, Yun Wan felt that her daughter seemed to be angry.


    On the other hand, Zi Ling looked at the blood on the blade of the blade and the blood on the corner of her skirt with a strange expression.


    "You ¡­"


    "Nothing, just some wild animals." Gu Liuyan said casually, but the hand that was holding onto Yun Su carried an unquestionable dignity: "We must leave, mother."


    The two heavily injured people were both bandaged up, supporting each other as they moved forward. This kind of speed was too slow, but the forest was also very secretive. In the current night, other than the low roars of wild beasts and the rustling of leaves, there was nothing else that could be heard.


    Gu Liuyan seemed to memorize the map and easily marked the location on the tree trunk, searching for the right direction. She didn''t even notice that the village behind her had been flattened.


    Duan Cheng Xuan and the ghosts were like headless flies that couldn''t find the whereabouts of anyone.


    Gu Cheng''s men had already been swept clean, and only until the third fragment of the night did the ghost bring Duan Chengxuan to the middle of the mountain ¡ª two corpses lay here, one had blood flowing from his orifices, while the other had a piece of light yellow paper stuck in his heart.


    "This is the paper that she''s used to wrapping poisons on. If it''s an antidote or ordinary medicinal herb, it would usually be white. She should have walked past here and taken care of these two people." The ghost squatted on the ground and looked at the wound on that person''s chest. He raised his eyebrows: "She smeared poison on the cloud, the wound isn''t deep. Judging from this person''s actions, she must have gone to grab Gu Daiyan''s skirt."


    The reason he was able to chase up to this place was entirely because of the traces left behind by Gu Danyan''s men. Thinking about this, he immediately sent people to search, "Find out if there are any soldiers of Er Dan nearby. If you find them, immediately protect them and ask for their whereabouts."


    As expected, they found a few soldiers after an hour. Four of them were heavily injured by Gu Cheng''s men, but it seemed like Gu Cheng''s men hadn''t had the time to kill them in order to catch up to Yun Mou and Gu Daiyan. Duan Chengxuan had no choice but to send people back to the nearby scattered villages to treat them and preserve their lives.


    "Just a few dozen more kilometers and we''ll be at the pier and the water barrier." Duan Chengxuan muttered to himself.


    According to his thoughts, Yun Wan didn''t want others to discover her identity, and she also didn''t want to be associated with any royal family. However, the Water Barrier was a very important military location, and going there was not a good thing.


    With Gu Liuyan around, it was not impossible for them to gain protection.


    "To the Righteous Water Pass." Duan Chengxuan immediately decided, and he could only blame himself for not having thought of this earlier ¡ª He only understood Gu Liuyan''s thoughts, but he was unable to guess what Yun Qi was thinking. He thought that if Yun Xiao were to really flee, then she would definitely not flee to a fortress like the Water Pass.


    After all, as long as she didn''t reveal her identity, as long as she got close, she would be killed.


    Gu Danyan was naturally of the same mind as Duan Chengxuan.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t think Yun Tong would join this place before, but now that she realized that Yun Wan didn''t seem to be afraid of the Water Pass, which was so tight on the back of her hand, she whispered to the people behind her, "Mother, if you don''t reveal your identity, you''ll be killed on the spot if you go to the Water Barrier. But are you still going to this place?"


    "I have no other way out. Also, do you really think that I would receive news from all the other countries in Navy Tide?" He said in a low voice: "Not only that, if the powers behind me really count as several hundred years old, but when the Yun family''s descendants find out, they will no longer be involved. Now that the Wind Listening Pavilion has been destroyed and this secret has been unearthed, I can only return to Navy Tide City.


    Only then did Gu Danyan remember what Lai Xuan had said. It had only been twenty years since Yun Qi left Navy Tide, but why did the Wind Listening Pavilion come and go in such a great manner?


    "The power behind this is in Blackwater Town?" Gu Liuyan asked tentatively.


    In the end, he still nodded his head.

 C559

    "Then, what is the secret of Blackwater Town ¡­"


    "Mistress!" The people behind are catching up! " Behind him, Ziming suddenly shouted loudly. Gu Daiyan and Yunchao turned around and realized that a dense crowd of people was coming towards them from the forest.


    Gu Shenwei could vaguely see that one of them wasn''t wearing the uniform of a soldier. He was shocked and said, "I was too careless, I didn''t expect that Issus would be able to find me here."


    Yun Xiao''s face darkened. Would Jiang Yan and the new nation still want this recipe now?


    The few of them did not dare to say anything more, but the person behind them seemed to be riding their horses over. Even though the forest was dense and some horses could not reach the place, they were still exposed to the enemy''s eyes.


    Gu Danyan didn''t care about anything else as he took off the veil covering Yun Que''s head and put it on his head. He then looked at Zi Ming, "Follow me. Mother, I''m sorry."


    With that, without waiting for Yun Wan''s reaction, Gu Pingyan had already gently pushed her away. She rolled down the cliff almost without any resistance, burying herself in the nearby leaves.


    Gu Liuyan led her group and continued to move forward. Yun Wan wished that she could rush up and bring her daughter back, but the people of Ai Hui''s group were right in front of them. She could only hide in the dense foliage and hold her breath as she thought about what to do next.


    The people behind him were all sweating profusely. This place was inaccessible to horses, and even for humans, it was not a good place to walk. As for Gu Pingyan, his face was deathly pale and the veins on his forehead were bulging, which made her worry a little: "Master, she ¡­"


    It was originally a branch of the Navy Tide River, and after blocking the entrance, it was planted with trees. If I go down this trench, I can reach the city nearest to Navy Tide. Gu Liuyan said in a low voice, but his climbing movements were not as good as he thought.


    Even his calves were cramping, and his vision was swaying. It was unknown if he could climb this mountain.


    Unlike her calmness, Zi Ming, who was behind his, and the others who were supporting each other were extremely nervous. Zi Ming looked at her almost as if he was looking at a monster.


    "If you don''t calm down, you''ll suffer once you reach a dead end." With that, Gu Danyan stopped on a rock and looked down at the forest. After thinking for a moment, he walked up to Ziming and handed over the identity token to her: "Take your people to the dock."


    "Where are you going?" Ye Zichen was shocked.


    "I''ll go lure them away. It''s inconvenient for your legs. Before you guys could roll over, you were shot by someone else''s arrows." Gu Daiyan patted her shoulder, trying to figure out which path was easier to take.


    Should he dive straight into the water, or should he bring the others back to the place they came from? After all, there was a fire in the village, so the patrolling soldiers should have been able to see it.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Daiyan still felt that it would be faster to take the water route.


    "You will die alone!" Ye Zichen opened his eyes wide and looked at her.


    "That won''t happen. When the time comes, remember to send someone to find my mother. I''m afraid that she won''t be able to leave." Gu Danyan smiled helplessly and poured all the water out of his water bag. He blew on the water in the water bag and tied it with a piece of cloth in front of his chest.


    With this kind of body, she didn''t even know if she would still be able to climb up in one breath after jumping down.


    When she came to such a desperate situation, she could only blame herself for thinking about how many countries she could be on good terms with and not sending out troops. If she brought along a large number of people, she would be in a different situation.


    After all, she had underestimated his obsession with immortality.


    Thinking of this, she only slid down from the other side of the mountain, not caring about the material being torn apart and the pain from the abrasion.


    Ziming looked at the four men behind him, hesitated for a moment and said coldly, "We need to hurry up and find reinforcements."


    At this moment, Gu Danyan staggered a step forward. Hearing that the footsteps had slowed down a bit, she knew that they might want to take advantage of the darkness to kill them all. Since she wanted to lure them away, she couldn''t do it too obviously.


    After some thought, she intentionally broke the branch by her hand.


    As expected, he heard a man''s shout from the other side: "What sounds are coming from there?"


    "Cloud Curtain Black Yarn, listen to the voice." This was the angry shout of Ai Hui.


    Gu Danyan didn''t dare to stay any longer. She hung her torn clothes on a tree branch before running off in a hurry. If she didn''t find the river in the local area, perhaps she would have lost her life here.


    Calm down.


    She kept repeating the word in her heart, hoping that every step she took would be the right one.


    Yun Dian knew of this stream and also knew the meaning of Gu Liuyan''s words.


    "Such a worrisome daughter." It wasn''t easy for Yun Wan to climb up the steep slope. Before she had even taken a few steps, the sound of horses'' hooves came from behind and caused her to hold her breath as she hid within the forest, wondering if this group of people could be Gu Cheng''s men.


    But she heard a familiar voice.


    "There are traces of people walking on this road." Duan Cheng Xuan continued moving forward.


    "Not only that, this group of people are not on the same path as the ones we just destroyed." It was the voice of a ghost.


    The two of them probed the entire way over. Aside from the small group that Gu Cheng had sent over, the only thing left behind were the traces. Due to the difference in inscriptions on the horses, it was easy to tell that the two groups of people were not from the same country.


    A black shadow sprang out from the side. Its speed was not fast, but it was enough to shock the two of them.


    After clearly seeing that face, Duan Chengxuan was the first person to jump down, and he covered her face with his scarf ¡ª because even Yun Xiao didn''t like it when people saw the scars on her face.


    Yun Xiao grabbed Duan Chengxuan''s hand and said, "It''s a team led by a man called Ai Xu. Yan''Er and the rest went over there, and there are two wounded people inside."


    Duan Chengxuan''s gaze dimmed as he let go of Yun Qi''s hand, then he got on his horse and left.


    Yun Que still wanted to follow along, but Spiritfount quickly pulled her back, "Leave this matter to the Prince. Madam, don''t forget that you are their true purpose. As long as they protect you well, they will also restrain themselves."


    Yun Wan bit her lower lip and nodded her head, but requested for the Ghost to bring her to Blackwater Town.


    Duan Chengxuan continued to lead his two trusted aides forward, as it wasn''t difficult for them to follow the traces to find the person.


    Unfortunately, he was always a step too late and stopped at the foot of the mountain for a moment. Duan Chengxuan only raised his hand to press at his temple.


    Two paths, turning back or going down.


    Which one would she choose?


    She seemed to remember the day she was kidnapped by the Zhu siblings, she had also escaped from the water.


    Duan Chengxuan pondered for a moment, then decided to gamble on a waterway.


    I hope I can help you this time, Yan''Er.

 C560

    Run.


    He couldn''t stop.


    These two words kept repeating in her mind as she walked through the forest full of branches. Her vision was almost pitch-black, the bruises and stumbles all over her body were numbed. If not for the faint white light in the sky, she would have thought that this night would never go by.


    The footsteps behind him gradually drew closer.


    When the forest in front of him disappeared from his sight, he saw the scenery before him and heard the sound of flowing water.


    The cold feeling on his neck also broke the last bit of hope in Gu Daiyan''s heart.


    "You really can run away." Ai Xizhi''s mocking laughter rang out from behind him. He had wanted to kill Gu Liuyan, but now, he had coincidentally met Yun Wan. Now, he felt lucky: "Madam Yun, I didn''t expect you to have lived for twenty years without any signs of life."


    Gu Liuyan''s heart almost jumped out of his throat as his legs went soft.


    However, she still clenched her teeth and didn''t say anything. She only thought about which path to take for her to leave.


    Just like before, when danger arrived, one could not panic, much less think about whose strength to rely on.


    Only he could rely on himself.


    Ai Hui impatiently pushed the silver sword forward. "As long as Madam is willing to return with us or hand over the prescription, we won''t suffer too much."


    The person in front of him did not say a word, and Ai Hui lost his patience. He ordered his men to remove the black veil covering her head.


    Looking at that familiar face, Ai Xianzhi''s expression was never so ugly before. "Where''s Yun Wan? When did you actually transfer her!? "


    "She wasn''t here from the beginning." Gu Pingyan sneered. He pretended to be indifferent as he turned around, allowing the long sword to cut his skin. He said in a low voice: "My mother is already dead, yet you still came to find her?"


    "If your mother really did die, why are you here alone ¡­" Ai Xizhi only felt that the contempt in Gu Daiyan''s eyes was hateful. Back then, it was this person who had shamed him in the palace banquet, causing him to lose almost all his face.


    Gu Liuyan couldn''t think of a reason, but he still had a faint smile on his face: "What do you think?"


    The people around Ai Hui immediately became alert. If Yun Qi was not here, then this would be a trap from the very beginning.


    Perhaps because he had been dealing with smart people for a long time, Gu Daiyan didn''t feel anything was wrong.


    It was only when she was pushed to the ground by Ai Hui that the longsword pressed against her chest, almost piercing through her clothes.


    Gu Danyan panicked for no reason and looked at him strangely: "You think I would come without any defenses?"


    "Otherwise?" Ai Hui was not very smart. His first reaction was to attack directly, not to mention worrying about the people around him.


    Moreover, looking at the contempt in Gu Daiyan''s eyes, he wanted to do something even more.


    "Since there is no Yun Dian, it is not impossible for me to bring you back." Ai Hui''s voice suddenly became softer.


    Gu Liuyan frowned slightly as he dug his fingers into the soil.


    This Ai Xu was a fool, but she, who overestimated idiots, was also a fool!


    Cursing herself, she took another look at the distance to the river. In any case, she didn''t have enough time to get to the middle of the river, and there weren''t any boats nearby.


    The water level patrol was about five miles away.


    Take a gamble...


    Gu Liuyan spilled the last bit of powder in his sleeve.


    After the sword pierced her palm, she couldn''t help but curse in a low voice.


    Ai Sin who had already used a scarf to cover his mouth and nose looked at her coldly from start to finish. He drew his sword out, bent down and pulled Gu Tinyan up by his collar, then laughed coldly as he heard the gasps coming from Gu Pingyan''s mouth.


    "It seems that you are not obedient at all." Ai Hui then calmly threw her beside the tree trunk.


    The other two men had already gripped her shoulders, one on each side. Ai Hui slowly walked up to her and bent down to clasp her chin. "Do you know the consequences of capturing a woman?"


    Gu Danyan''s pupils slightly contracted. However, at this moment, all of his struggles were firmly suppressed by the two men on his left and right.


    His slightly sunken collarbone was enough to ignite a fire in his lower abdomen from the action of Ai Hui pulling his collar open just now, not to mention the fact that he could easily get his hands on the person he used to be high up in front of him.


    Gu Daiyan wanted to say something, but Ai Hui mercilessly tore off the cloth around her legs and stuffed it into her mouth along with the smell of the soil, causing her to widen her eyes slightly.


    She was truly afraid.


    "Pa!" Ai Hui mercilessly gave her a resounding slap.


    Gu Liuyan felt her mind buzzing, and the last bit of rationality left in her head returned to the cage with the burning pain on her cheek. She slowly turned her head and allowed Ai Hui to press his dagger against her chin.


    Gu Danyan''s gaze regained its clarity as she stared straight at Ai Hui with a hint of disdain.


    He wanted to tear off her chin, so he squeezed a leg between her legs and said fiercely: "Don''t think that you''re so high and mighty, you''re just born to be better off. When we get back, I''ll let the men play with you, and let you give birth to children for them ¡­"


    "Then I will kill those children myself, and then I will kill you." Gu Liuyan''s tone was calm, and his face even moved forward a bit with the red handprint, and said in a low voice: "Who the hell do you think you are? "Livestock?"


    Ai Hui grabbed her by the throat in anger. Hearing her groans, he stretched out his hand to untie her belt. "I will make you beg for mercy on my body ¡­"


    Gu Meiyan''s heart raced, and her slightly dizzy head subconsciously began to struggle. She wanted to pull her legs together, but was pulled away by Ai Hui, who grabbed her ankle. Someone used a blunt instrument to smash her ankle, lifting her hand and securing it to her head.


    Pain...


    Gu Liuyan''s mind was in a mess.


    The memories of Phoenix Cry Garden also entered his mind. Back then, Duan Chengxuan had also torn off her clothes like this ¡­


    "How about you give me a baby?" Ai Hui''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Duan Chenxuan''s shadow flashed past her face for a moment as Gu Daiyan arched her back. A grunt came from her throat as her skin was gradually exposed to the cold wind.


    I don''t want...


    The next moment, the blood that suddenly fell on her body made her tremble slightly. She opened her eyes wide as she saw the blade''s tip pierce through Ai Hui''s chest and onto the material on her chest and abdomen, landing between her legs.


    Rhino''s law!

 C561

    The saber blade was instantly pulled out from their bodies, and blood splattered all over the two of them.


    The people behind Duan Cheng Xuan had long since dealt with the surrounding people. The soldiers of Er Dan rushed over under the command of the ghosts and ghosts. They only saw the ground full of bloody corpses, and Duan Cheng Xuan''s black robes were dripping with blood.


    He threw the body to the side and half knelt in the pool of blood. He used his eyes, which were filled with killing intent, to seriously look at Gu Pingyan and carefully hold her hand with his clean hand.


    A strange sound came from Gu Daiyan''s throat.


    However, Duan Cheng Xuan lightly retracted his hand and only helped her pull away her clothes before saying in a gentle voice, "It''s fine now."


    Gu Liuyan was dazed for a moment as she carefully glanced at Duan Chenxuan. She then tore off the clean cloth from her sleeve and wrapped it around the palm that had been pierced through.


    "Let me do it." Duan Chengxuan probed with his hand, but this time Gu Danyan did not refuse.


    While allowing Duan Chengxuan to wrap up the wound on his hand, someone beside him had already brought clean water for him to pass to his side. However, Gu Danyan had already supported himself on the tree trunk and stood up. "I''m going to wash."


    Duan Chengxuan used his gaze to stop the people around him from approaching him, then he followed behind Gu Daiyan as they slowly headed towards the river.


    Her foot was injured, and she should not have been allowed to walk so stubbornly.


    But for some reason, Duan Chengxuan''s only reasoning told him that if he were to really touch her, something extremely terrifying would happen.


    The cold water ran up to his ankles.


    The pain was so intense that it pierced his heart. Gu Pingyan bit his lips and did not take a step forward. He just sat down in the river and ruthlessly rubbed his blood-stained clothes in the water.


    "Let me help you." Duan Cheng Xuan sat beside her and extended his hand towards her.


    "No need." There was a hint of viciousness in Gu Danyan''s words, as his hair was messed up and he was rubbing the blood on his body.


    But she did not stop until the blood had been washed away.


    The palm that was pierced continuously dripped with blood, landing on the dress in her hands.


    "Everything is fine now, leave it to me." The blood on Duan Chengxuan''s body was almost all cleaned up, and the killing intent hadn''t completely disappeared yet. In the next moment, he grabbed Gu Daiyan''s hand, and Gu Daiyan fiercely bit his wrist.


    Probably bleeding.


    Ignoring her struggles, he pulled her into his embrace. As he heard the sounds of her crying continued to come out of her throat, he held onto her waist forcefully with one hand while the other hand had no choice but to grab onto her injured hand. He shouted towards his two lackeys on the shore, "Take off your outer robes and give it to me!"


    Only then did Duan Chengxuan let go of the hand that was clamping down on her wrist. He then supported her up by her knees and directly carried his horizontally, but then forcefully buckled her shoulders and knees, not allowing her to struggle free.


    By the time the soldiers arrived, the man reputed to be the Navy Tide War God was using the ruthlessness of the battlefield to cover the struggling Gu Ming with his clothes, press his knee against her legs, press his elbow against the tree trunk, and meticulously bandage the wound on her palm with a clean and fine cloth.


    Behind his back were countless corpses and fresh blood, as well as a long blade that was thrown to the ground.


    "You can''t do this to His Highness!" Some of the soldiers could not take it any longer. At the very least, she was their princess!


    "Shut up." Duan Chengxuan practically squeezed out these two words from the gaps between his teeth, and when he turned his head to the side, only then did someone see the teeth marks on his shoulder and wrist; they were bleeding profusely.


    "Let me go! "You bastard!" Gu Liuyan also shouted in a hoarse voice. She wanted to try and move, but she could only use her bloodshot eyes to glare at him: "I''m fine! I can take care of it myself! "


    "Say that again?" Duan Cheng Xuan looked at her coldly, and the force of the bandage on her hand increased.


    "Stay away from me! I shouldn''t have known you from the beginning! "I definitely won''t do that for the rest of my life ¡­"


    In the next moment, Duan Chengxuan grabbed her shoulders and used his lips to block her words. The hand that was used to blades also grabbed her waist, and only sucked the blood from her lips into his mouth before gently releasing her. He held her face with both hands and stuck his nose close to hers, "With me protecting you now, I won''t let you give any living children to you.


    "I''m yours, and yours for the rest of your life."


    With that, Gu Daiyan finally moved closer to him and leaned on his shoulder. Her wet hair stroked his neck and after taking a deep breath, she gently lifted her hand and put it around his waist: "I thought ¡­" "Rhinoceros ¡­"


    "You should think about Qingze. That is the best gift the heavens have given you." Duan Chengxuan also softly embraced his into his embrace, almost maintaining this posture as if he were hugging a child. He lifted her up with one hand and let her curl up into his embrace. His swollen and aching ankle was slightly unnatural, yet it was still curled up due to the pain.


    "How painful." Duan Chengxuan pulled out a hand and touched her ankle.


    "My leg might be broken." Gu Liuyan''s voice became a lot softer.


    Duan Chengxuan rubbed her head as he usually did when he was comforting Qing Ze, then he asked the soldiers, "Find a clean place to set up camp and send people to look for a tent. Stay here for a few days."


    "But in the end, this is the wilderness, if someone ¡­"


    "Her health isn''t good. Don''t let her travel. The carriage won''t do either. Do as I say." Duan Chengxuan''s voice was still light as he looked at the person he brought along. "Send someone to tell Third Prince that I''ll be stationed here and have him send people to surround and annihilate the bandits in the surroundings, so as to ensure his safety."


    "Yes." The few of them quickly left.


    Some of the remaining Erdan soldiers went to find a clean place, while the others went to deal with the mess.


    By the time everything was ready, it was already the middle of the sky.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t let Gu Danyan take a step away from him, and even the doctor who called him over was rather helpless. He could only follow Duan Chengxuan''s instructions and help Gu Mingyan wrap up the wounds on his body.


    Duan Cheng Xuan placed her on the soft bed. She had originally wanted to leave, but now, she simply changed into a set of clean clothes and helped her clean herself up before climbing onto the bed and putting her in her embrace.


    Chengshan came in and said, "My lord, Ai Xianzi is not dead yet."


    "Save him and send him back to the dungeon to torture him. Let the people from the Yue Shan city set off and attack any city in the Jiang Yan border. Put Ai Xianzi''s head on the wall." Duan Chengxuan''s voice was light and gentle, and his fingertip was still stuck in Gu Daiyan''s hair. "Tell that old man that if he moves even the slightest bit more, I''ll make him raze the river to the ground."


    Cheng Shan felt a chill run down his spine, as if he had forgotten about Gu Danyan''s identity.


    Duan Chengxuan''s actions weren''t considered to be to rush to the top in anger for the sake of a beautiful woman, but it was only for the sake of a majesty that the two great Kingdoms wouldn''t allow to intrude.

 C562

    Yun Xiao had been placed at the Water Pass. Tomorrow morning, there would be someone to escort her to Blackwater Town.


    Phantom did not return until nightfall.


    When he returned, he saw Duan Chengxuan sitting next to the water basin, his clothes in disarray, and his hands washing his hands. There were even a few teeth marks on his wrist and shoulder, not to mention the fiery red palm mark on his face.


    The group of soldiers trembled in fear as they didn''t dare approach Duan Chengxuan. Even the ghosts had never seen him in such a sorry state.


    "I just cried. I slept with her." Duan Chengxuan opened his mouth first and wiped his fingers clean, allowing the doctor beside him to treat his wounds.


    Only the sound of sparks exploding could be heard.


    Ghost sat cross-legged in front of the bonfire and looked at Duan Chengxuan. "In the past, she would cry when she had nightmares, but she doesn''t like others to discover it. If I was here, she would always find a reason to sit outside. Furthermore, she''s used to putting a lot of pressure on herself. She would rather sacrifice a portion of herself than let the big picture get damaged ¡­ "


    After talking about it for a long time, Duan Chengxuan listened attentively.


    He knew that ghosts actually had a huge opinion of him, so he should be relieved to be able to speak so much.


    His former subordinates now took him to be their younger brother.


    He had never known that ghosts were also very meticulous, paying attention to so many things. Even more so, he did not know that ghosts and ghosts were sometimes sloppy and sometimes too serious.


    After chatting until deep into the night, some movement came from within the tent, and Duan Chengxuan immediately stood up. "I''ll go take a look."


    "Alright." The ghost nodded and continued to sit in front of the bonfire. Only now did the soldiers by the side dare to step up, and quietly inquired about the relationship between the princess and the king before telling the ghost what had happened today.


    When Duan Chengxuan opened the curtain and walked in, Gu Pingyan had already sat up. His long and soft hair was let loose, and a few strands of sweat were still stuck to the side of his face. His eyes, which had been crying, were slightly swollen.


    Four eyes met. Only then did Duan Chengxuan lightly walk over, sit on the edge of the bed, and rub her head. "Are you feeling any better? "I''ve already asked someone to prepare some food. Would you like something light or foul-smelling?"


    Gu Liuyan just stared blankly at him for a long time. Finally, she reached out her hand and put it around him, gently rubbing the tip of her nose against his neck. She didn''t cry, but she didn''t say a word.


    Duan Chengxuan moved closer, then wrapped his arms around her back and lightly patted his back. "I didn''t know that you would still have a time to stick to me."


    "You don''t like it?" Gu Danyan''s body went slightly stiff, but he was held even tighter by Duan Cheng Xuan. "What I like, it would be even better if you stayed by my side."


    He had thought that Gu Mingyan would say that he was delusional, but the person in her arms only relaxed a little. He said in a muffled voice, "I should have been calm back then, but I''m still afraid ¡­"


    "You''ve done well enough. In terms of strategy, move the target of the enemy away, using the least amount of sacrifice to lure them away." As he spoke softly, Duan Chengxuan simply hugged her onto his thigh. As he looked at the tears in her eyes start to spin, he felt his heart ache, but he could only harden his heart at this moment. "But you didn''t think about yourself."


    Gu Danyan really didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    It was as if everything people had done in the past would be exposed to the camera, and if someone did this to her, she would be able to obtain evidence to bring that person to court. And here, there had never really been anyone who dared to do this to her.


    She didn''t know how to face Duan Chengxuan ¡ª he had seen nearly all of her unsightly appearance.


    "No matter what you say about me in the future, I have to tie you to my side. You don''t know your own worth. As long as those men see you standing high above them, they will think of every possible way to cause trouble for you ¡­"


    Duan Chengxuan reprimanded her angrily, but when he saw her tears still fall, his heart softened and he pulled her into his embrace. "Keep talking, if I catch up earlier ¡­"


    Gu Danyan stayed in his arms but didn''t cry. She fell asleep once again.


    After putting the person back on the bed, Duan Chengxuan couldn''t do anything to her for the moment. He had seen many soldiers vent because they couldn''t withstand the pressure, but once Gu Danyan vented for a moment, he would be extremely obedient and understanding as long as his mind was retracted. However, according to what Phantom Shadow had said just now, she had no way of controlling the tears.


    It was now impossible to get her to leave. If she were to be deprived of her right to information, it would only make her even more impatient.


    After leaving the tent with a headache, Ghostly Ghost raised his head and saw Duan Cheng Xuan''s appearance with a headache. He immediately understood. "You''re crying again?"


    "Yes." At this moment, Duan Chengxuan sat down in a slightly dejected manner. When he saw the person beside him taking his food, he could only wave his hand and say, "Let her sleep a little longer. You''re not allowed to talk about what happened today with anyone else, not to mention bringing it up in front of her."


    The crowd only treated it as a military order.


    The ghost rubbed his head and asked, "Then how are the wounds on her body?"


    "It''s not that serious, but we can''t allow her to mess around in the future." Duan Cheng Xuan''s gaze was gloomy.


    Ghost swallowed a mouthful of saliva. In the past, when Duan Chengxuan wanted to teach his subordinates, he too had revealed such an expression.


    At the same time, Phantom and Duan Chengxuan did not tell anyone about what had happened here. The third prince had received orders and had a slight understanding of the situation. Not only did he have the Jing King''s men follow the orders, he even had ten thousand of his men help.


    It was almost an easy feat to take down two cities when faced with Jiang Yan, who was currently fighting against the new kingdom.


    Ai Hui''s head was hung high up in the sky at the city gate. Cang Lan did not send out any envoys, only a crossbow arrow as thick as an arm piercing through the enemy''s city gate. It was a complete threat.


    Gu Danyan had spent an entire two months in the mountains, and when he woke up the next day, his mind was already clear and his expression was normal. He only purely refused Duan Chengxuan''s approach.


    On this day, Phantom Demon arrived with some snacks and pastries. He saw Duan Chengxuan reprimanding his subordinates, causing the soldiers to be shocked into silence. Only Gu Daiyan was sitting by the river, fishing with a fishing rod in his hand.


    Phantom Shadow put his things down and glanced at the empty fish basket. "I''ve been fishing for so many days, but I haven''t seen you fishing for one."


    Gu Daiyan threw the fishing rod back onto the shore. There wasn''t even any bait on the hook.


    She stomped her feet in anger, "I think he just wants me to suffocate to death here. Those soldiers are treating me like a tender flower bud, even the medicine he sent is in the cold, why is he hanging on the swing here? "What I want is information, information!"


    Phantom Demon dryly laughed twice. Sensing the sound of footsteps behind him, he helplessly said, "He also did it for your own good."


    "I don''t care. I want to find my mother and make that bastard die here!" Gu Liuyan kicked the fish basket to the side in annoyance, then sat down on a small stool and sulked.

 C563

    After a long time, he still did not hear the ghost''s words.


    Turning his head to the side, Duan Chengxuan was already wearing his luxurious clothes as he sat cross-legged on the ground. From time to time, his knee would touch her ankle, and he would raise his hand to steady the fish basket. "I apologize."


    "Then don''t let me see you or send me to Blackwater Town."


    "You also escaped from Blackwater Town. What if you lose control of the old story again?" Duan Chengxuan asked her honestly. He had even prepared beforehand for his to fall onto the ground when Gu Liuyan pounced towards him, and his other hand was lightly supporting her waist.


    Both of Gu Danyan''s hands were pressed against his neck, but he didn''t really use any strength.


    "Don''t bring up the matter of me losing control. I''m very calm. I''m fine."


    "You cried again a few nights ago ¡­"


    This time, Duan Chengxuan was completely speechless when he was held down by the hand on his neck. He could only make a move and flip over the person on his body with one leg at her waist and the other two hands tightly holding her hands and her right leg.


    However, the location and timing were all different. She could only relax her body and continue staring at him: "I''ve been fine for a long time, I want to go to Blackwater Town."


    "I''ll go with you when I''m done with my business." Duan Chengxuan released his hand and stood up to pull her up. He bent down and helped her pat the dirt off her body.


    Gui Gui had already left with a group of people. They didn''t understand the way in which the two of them interacted with each other.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Liuyan asked tentatively.


    In exchange for Duan Chengxuan''s cold gaze, he said, "You''re not allowed to ask about anything official."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Daiyan tugged on his lapel.


    "Literally, these are not things you should worry about. In the future, you must stay under my nose. I can accompany you in doing anything, but the prerequisite is that I''m here." Duan Chengxuan pulled her wrist, then said with a gentle voice, "In another half a month, I''ll send you to Blackwater Town."


    "Half a month? I can''t stay a day. " Gu Danyan looked over. Other than the tall trees and countless tents, there were only a few fishes in this river.


    "When the time comes, Qi Rou and Qi Lin will bring the caravan around here. I heard you brought some news, don''t you want to hear it?" Duan Chengxuan restrained her before she got angry and said with a cold voice, "I said before, don''t use the knife."


    Gu Ming was anxious.


    After seeing her, Duan Chengxuan carried her back to the tent and taught her a good lesson. The next day, when she had just taken out Yun Yi, she fought with him for a while, but the result was the same as before.


    He couldn''t beat her, but he could also say that even the people who were brought over by ghosts all listened to him. When Duan Chengxuan was dealing with official matters, she couldn''t go too far, and he didn''t need to enter the mountain forest. He could only fish by the river.


    No one even prepared bait for her.


    God knows what the fish were going to eat!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Gu Ming returned to his tent without even turning back. Duan Chengxuan rubbed his forehead with a headache, but he still changed his direction and returned to his tent to continue discussing business with his friends.


    After hesitating for a while, the ghost finally brought the pastries from the river to Gu Liuyan''s tent. Seeing that she was not in a good mood, she didn''t even have a book by her side and just sat on the edge of the bed with a bitter face.


    Gu Danyan glared at him and took the dishes, "I know he only cares about me, but I still want to be myself. Why do I have to ¡­"


    "Are we just going to let you do whatever you want?" "Do you know how scared your father and mother were when they found out about your accident?"


    "But I got away with it." Gu Liuyan''s voice was very weak.


    However, she wasn''t sure. If Duan Chengxuan hadn''t arrived in time, would she have been ¡­


    Even His Majesty and Madam weren''t willing to help you. In reality, King Zong Ping also thought that he had done the same thing. You can''t be considered to be arrogant, but you are truly worryingly independent.


    Phantom sat down and chatted with her for a long time.


    It wasn''t until late at night that Duan Chengxuan returned to his tent. Gu Pingyan had already finished bathing in the medicinal bath and was sitting on a wooden chair to wipe his hair. There was even a book hidden underneath him ¡ª it was definitely brought by ghosts.


    Duan Cheng Xuan pretended not to notice and walked behind her to help her wipe her hair. "You''re done?"


    Gu Liuyan didn''t say anything, but Duan Chengxuan fiercely tugged at her hair, forcing her to raise his head and angrily said, "You said you would let me take revenge."


    "Then why don''t you grab my hair ¡­" "Hiss." Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrows at her, only to see the corners of her mouth curled up into layers of a smile. He only retracted his anger and quietly said, "Once you''ve heard the news, you''ll decide whether you''re going to find Aunty, or if you''re going to cause trouble for Ai Yan and Gu Cheng."


    "What''s going on?" Gu Liuyan let go of his hair.


    "I''ll tell you when they get here."


    "¡­" This bastard.


    For the time being, Gu Danyan didn''t want to fight with him on the bed, so she could only obediently finish wiping her hair. Her forehead was pressed against Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder as she fell into a deep sleep, while her hand lightly rested on his waist.


    Both of them were sleeping on the side. Duan Chengxuan thought that it would be better if they slept together, but these few days, he realized that Gu Daiyan preferred to sleep on his back, so he let her go.


    A few days later, the Qi siblings arrived late. Yin Qiufu had brought a lot of food, drinks, and a few crooked letters with him. Gu Daiyan and Yin Qiuyi hurried over to the river bank, fishing while looking at things.


    Qi Rou looked suspiciously at Gu Liuyan''s back: "She ¡­" Is it a bit of a change? "


    "Is there?" Qi Lin strangely picked up the wooden box that was as long as his arm, and under Qi Rou''s curious gaze, he passed it to the person beside Duan Chengxuan. He said, "The Madam told me to bring this to her, but now she should be under your control."


    Duan Chengxuan nodded and let the two of them rest for a while, then he went to the tent and opened the wooden box by himself.


    After being stunned for a moment, he suddenly started laughing.


    "So this is the so-called immortality." Duan Cheng Xuan completely suppressed the cold light in her eyes and only locked the wooden box before instructing the people beside him, "Go call them over."


    Gu Danyan and the Qi siblings all arrived at the same time. They looked at the wooden box on the table in confusion, while Gu Danyan opened his mouth and said in a low voice: "What happened outside."


    Over the past two months, Gu Cheng has openly hired talented people to search for Yun Wan and your whereabouts. Following that, Su Yuwan fled the dungeon using Xiao Hai''s hands, her whereabouts unknown. Meanwhile, the nearby horse bandits have already been completely bought by Gu Cheng. Qi Rou''s face darkened.


    Gu Danyan felt that this was unbelievable. He didn''t expect that this recipe for immortality would be able to completely change the current situation. He had underestimated the ambitions of these people.

 C564

    "So the best thing to do now is to keep each other safe?"


    Gu Liuyan was puzzled as she glanced at Duan Chengxuan.


    She had only hastily heard a few sentences, but she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to tell if it was true or not. It wouldn''t be good if she said something wrong that would cause others to misunderstand her.


    This was the first time Duan Chengxuan had discovered that Gu Danyan''s carefulness was quite cute, so he faked a light cough and nodded his head, "While our respective levels of stability and nervousness may seem to be the best case, in reality, it''s the best case scenario. And while we''re stationed here, we''re actually trying to pull the line to the pass through the water.


    No wonder she had to stay here for such a long time. However, Gu Danyan had never thought that he would not even hear a sound. Thinking of this, she glared at him: "You didn''t tell me anything."


    "I''m telling you, you must be going upstream to investigate." Duan Chengxuan looked over with a serious expression, and his fingers, which were placed on the table, were clenched tightly.


    Gu Danyan opened his mouth, but in the end, he just turned his face to the side and didn''t say a word.


    Qi Lin and Qi Rou''s eyes were wide open as they looked at Gu Danyan, as if they hadn''t expected that she would actually listen to everything Duan Chengxuan said.


    Only Yin Gou quietly gave her a piece of pastry. She leaned over and whispered, "Others say that the King Jing is attacking the city for you."


    Gu Danyan awkwardly put away the pastries, thought for a while, then covered her mouth and went close to her ear and purposely said a few words. In a flash, she covered her red face and ran away, but Gu Danyan laughed so hard that he couldn''t even straighten up.


    Qi Lin hurriedly chased after her. Qi Rou looked at her curiously. "You bullied her again."


    "It''s always been fun, I didn''t expect her to be with Qi Lin for so long, I just told her about the hidden secrets and she ran away blushing." Gu Mingyan smiled as she thought back to those days at Prince Jing''s estate. She also teased Yin Gou in such a way, but it wasn''t as straightforward as it was today.


    Qi Rou''s face turned pale as she slapped her hard on the shoulder. "She''s thin-skinned, even your sister doesn''t know how she became one."


    As he spoke, he chased after them.


    Watching the few of them leave, Gu Daiyan was ready to stop laughing. He wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and mumbled to himself, "The little lass from before has become someone else''s wife. Unknowingly, a few years have passed."


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t notice the loneliness in Gu Danyan''s eyes and could only helplessly say, "You''ve always been the Madam."


    "Do you think I look like that?" Gu Danyan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he pointed to himself and helplessly said: "Perhaps you are right. Heaven gave me up to be a woman. He didn''t want me to become anything big."


    Duan Chengxuan frowned as he looked at her. He raised his hand and fiercely rubbed her head. "A savage person like you started to feel inferior. You aren''t giving others a chance to live."


    Gu Danyan held his head and looked at him, "Didn''t you want me to become your subordinate? Isn''t that what men do? "


    Veins bulged on his forehead, and Duan Chengxuan placed a hand on his forehead as he coldly said, "Don''t compare me to Ai Xu."


    "You''re not a man, you''re a beast." Gu Daiyan pointed in the direction of the river: "You want me to fish to relieve the boredom, where is the bait?"


    "It''s in the box next to it." Duan Chengxuan suddenly felt a headache.


    Gu Liuyan tilted his head: "Aren''t those earthworms? I was stuck in the ground, didn''t you say you were going to relieve my boredom? "


    "¡­" Duan Cheng Xuan was speechless for a moment, but instead it was the ghosts that laughed out when she heard this. They pushed open the door curtain and walked in as they asked Gu Mingyan, "Could it be that earthworms aren''t bait?"


    "Aren''t earthworms the stuff of the earth? Furthermore, with such a thin and long line, how could he hang it? The bait should be a piece of meat about the size of a thumb. " Gu Daiyan looked at ghost with a strange expression.


    "Whatever you say." He then walked out with a smile and decided to share the matter with the others.


    Duan Chengxuan was silent for a long time before he asked her, "Do you know the brocade on your body?"


    "How would I know? They look the same." Gu Daiyan tugged at her sleeve and glanced over. After which, she noticed that Duan Chengxuan also had an expression of being able to hold back his laughter and frowned. "What''s wrong?"


    He didn''t even know what was used to wash the wok. He followed the kitchen maid to fry the tomato eggs, and the moment he lit the fire, he threw the eggs and tomatoes in, shocking the kitchen maid to chase the two of them out.


    "You have no common sense." Duan Chengxuan pulled her back.


    Ever since she was young, she had never been good at doing these chores. She was only glad that she was a young miss in her entire life and did not need to do anything by herself. Even when she followed Duan Cheng Xuan and the ghosts, she would never personally organize everything.


    "What about the goose feathers on your fishing rod?" Duan Chengxuan continued to ask.


    "Pull it out ¡­" Gu Xuan carefully looked at Duan Chengxuan.


    Four eyes met, and Duan Chengxuan could only sigh lightly and lead her to the riverside. "The goose hair can see that the fish didn''t hook onto the hook, and I even intentionally had the goose hair tied up a little."


    "I... "I pulled it off." Gu Danyan felt increasingly guilty.


    Before they reached the river, Gu Daiyan could hear the laughing ghost and Qi Lin. Both Yin Qiuyi and Qi Rou were holding back their laughter, so she could only raise her hand to cover half of their face: "I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Don''t your studies include these?" The corners of Duan Cheng Xuan''s mouth had a light smile as she looked at her.


    "Not really. These things are usually made by others. I''ve never done it myself." Gu Danyan drooped his shoulders in dejection. He decided to return to his room to supplement his knowledge. Duan Chengxuan, who was beside him, pulled her back and said, "You don''t need to know in the future, but now, it''s time for us to leave."


    "Where to?" Gu Liuyan was curious.


    "Blackwater Town, your mother has sent an impressive item over, but you should need her to personally explain it to you." Duan Chengxuan brought him along as they walked into the mountain forest. The carriage had long since been prepared, and the wooden box that was brought over earlier was taken away by someone else as well, as if it was prepared to head to Navy Tide.


    "The dock over here has not been tidied up yet. Let''s go to the water gate first, then take the water route." Duan Cheng Xuan carried her onto the carriage and stuffed a cushion behind her.


    "Then Qi Lin and the others ¡­"


    "Shang Jia wants to do business with the Gong family, I want to use them to open up a path." As Duan Chengxuan spoke like this, he tidied up her messy clothes with his fingertip. "This idea was suggested by the Third Prince, and he thinks that it''s a way for commoners to come into contact with the imperial government. In this way, those Humble Class offspring don''t have to risk their lives to study, and they can even have other choices."


    Gu Danyan lightly smiled, and was not surprised by Duan Chengxuan''s actions. "It''s so great, although it''s not equal for all, it''s good enough already."


    Duan Cheng Xuan nodded and instructed her men to head to the Water Pass.


    On the other side, Gu Daiyan''s hand was on the back of his hand. He leaned forward slightly and said, "I don''t want that to happen again. You ¡­"


    "I won''t let you." Duan Chengxuan slightly leaned forward and kissed the tip of her nose. "I''ll try to be a good lover."


    Gu Liuyan''s heart dropped back into her stomach ¨C she didn''t want to experience that kind of fear anymore.

 C565

    The river is a gift from heaven and cannot be named well.


    The Central Water Pass was located fifty miles upstream of the river, an important military location outside of Navy Tide City. Since ancient times, this place had to be guarded by people even without asking for the reason or sound.


    Legend has it that if there was a change in this river, then the world would be thrown into chaos, and only then would the word ''righteous'' be used.


    Gu Danyan allowed Duan Chengxuan to hold her around his waist to send her off the horse carriage. He saw that the so-called pier was like a smaller city surrounded by stone walls with guards on the walls. The so-called city gate was as tall as a person and extremely small, so the horse carriage was not allowed to enter.


    Upon seeing Duan Cheng Xuan, the general of the Water Barrier, Wang Chao, bowed respectfully. Behind him, there was even a familiar person following him.


    "Miss!" Ah Zi smiled as she beckoned to her. Her eyes then rested on the hand Duan Cheng Xuan was holding on her waist.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Danyan left Duan Chengxuan''s embrace without leaving a trace, and glanced at him with a sideways glance. There were so many officers here, how could it be acceptable?


    Duan Chengxuan could only stop where he was and exchange a few simple words with General Wang. Calculating this General Wang was even a senior that he respected, the Heavenly Flame clan settled down here, yet he stayed in this place far away from the Emperor. During Duan Chengxuan''s youth expedition, he was even taught a lesson by General Wang.


    A''Zi, on the other hand, was quietly pinching her sleeve and whispering, "Most people can''t find Blackwater Town, but I know the waterway. I even brought the latest news on this trip."


    Seeing that she looked like she wanted to be praised, Gu Pingyan patted the top of her head and asked, "What news?"


    It was Xiao Hai who had found Gu Cheng and rescued Su Yuwan. However, this matter was done very carefully, and we had to go through many places before we were able to confirm that this matter had anything to do with Gu Cheng. Even if Su Yuwan is currently trapped, you should still be careful whether or not she has anything to do with Gu Cheng.


    Ah Zi whispered, but General Wang and Duan Chengxuan could hear her clearly.


    Gu Danyan thought for a while, then smiled: "Not bad, since Su Yuwan wants to play, I''ll play with her until the end."


    "What bad idea have you come up with again?" Ah Zi tilted her head.


    "Didn''t she rely on Duan Chengxuan to bully me in the past?" And now, we should at least use our own strength to fight back. " As Gu Liuyan spoke, her peach blossom eyes glanced at Duan Chengxuan, and her eyes contained a spring light. Duan Chengxuan didn''t have any reason to disagree, so he nodded in front of General Wang.


    "Stinking brat!" I really have been bewitched by a woman. " General Wang scolded him in a low voice, then he waved his hand, ordering his men to carry the things onto the ship and prepare to leave.


    Duan Chengxuan lightly coughed a few times, and he still had a dignified appearance on the surface, but only General Wang knew that this kid had really consumed a bewitching medicine ¡ª Duan Chengxuan''s face was thick, and he couldn''t stand to be embarrassed anymore!


    Duan Chengxuan walked over to help Gu Mingyan, but Ah Zi quickly pulled her forward, causing her to stagger a step forward. He looked at her strangely and asked, "What''s wrong again?"


    "This time, I even brought quite a few good-looking girls over. They were all bought on the way here." Ah Zi, who was holding Gu Liuyan''s arm, could still see the scars on the back of her hand and her palm. She then saw Duan Chengxuan''s dark expression and said in a low voice, "Prince Jing is in his prime, it''s enough to just pick a few more people and bring them back to the residence. Otherwise, it''ll be too much trouble for my family''s young miss."


    However, she didn''t expect A Zi to be on her side, so she just grabbed A Zi''s thin shoulders and left.


    Duan Cheng Xuan''s face darkened, and sweat poured down like rain from Cheng Shan''s back.


    If it was in normal times, Duan Chengxuan would probably be furious.


    However, from the looks of it, Ah Zi wasn''t someone who didn''t know what was going on. Perhaps there was something fishy about these girls.


    Sure enough, Duan Chengxuan still steeled his heart and boarded the ship.


    The first floor was a living room, and the upper floor was a place to have fun and enjoy themselves. I heard that this ship does not stop at the water level even during normal times, so the boat was temporarily renovated. Two soldiers beside her said in embarrassment, "Your Highness, I''ve let you down ¡­"


    "It''s fine if you can use it, but where did you hide the woman that you gave to Duan Cheng Xuan?" "You can''t hide in the quilt, can you?" Gu Liuyan waved her hand, lifted her skirt and followed Ah Zi onto the boat.


    The soldiers widened their eyes. Didn''t they hear that the Jing King had set up camp outside the city for the princess? Why did the princess directly call out the Jing King''s name, but the words she said out were so inappropriate.


    The extremely sensitive Duan Chengxuan could only take this as revenge, as he had forgotten that even though Gu Pingyan had cast away the pressure that hurt his soul, deep in his bones, he was still a character that provoked others.


    Following that, she climbed onto the boat and went into the room to talk with Gu Daiyan, but Ah Zi lifted the curtains on the bed, causing the clothes of the two beautiful women to be partially removed. Half of their bodies were still buried in the bed, but the two pair of alluring eyes stared straight at Duan Chenxuan.


    Even Gu Danyan''s face flushed when he saw this. He almost spat out the tea in his mouth and waved his hands awkwardly, "Your highness, enjoy yourself."


    After saying that, he dragged Ah Zi and walked out. Before he could take two steps forward, the laughter of the two could be heard from the narrow corridor. The veins on Duan Chengxuan''s forehead were bulging as he left the room and slammed the door shut.


    A''Zi saw him and quickly ran away. Gu Liu Yan turned her body to look at him: "Is it you, or me?"


    Duan Chengxuan walked up and pulled her into a room to the side. "Never stop."


    He didn''t mind being thrown onto the bed. Gu Daiyan moved back a little and said, "I have to think about these things. There''s no way to control it."


    Duan Chengxuan walked up to him. He had gotten used to the arrogant attitude of Gu Daiyan: "It should be you."


    "Then let me settle it?" Gu Danyan looked at him.


    "I''ll take care of it." Duan Cheng Xuan held her hand in his palm and rubbed the wound on the back of her hand.


    "You are very strange." Gu Mingyan felt goosebumps all over her body. She pulled her hand away and touched his scar painfully: "Is that scar so pretty?" And can you not touch me? I will think you are a fake. "


    He recalled that when he was on good terms with Su Yu Wan, he wasn''t as inseparable as her, but now, even if he looked at the scars, they were still pretty. Not making a ruckus and even playing around with his temper, it really suited his taste, "Before, I only saw your unruly appearance, but now you''re actually quite cute."


    Gu Pingyan felt goosebumps all over his body. He rubbed his arm and moved it away: "How are you going to solve this problem?"


    "Of course it''s to make them give up first." Noticing Duan Chengxuan''s actions, Gu Tianyan was angered to the point of wanting to push him away, but all he got in return was a light kiss, "Scream a few times, and I''ll stop messing with you."


    "My face is thin." Gu Liuyan''s voice rose a little.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s been a long time since I''ve been together with you ¡­"


    "Bastard!" Gu Danyan raised his head heavily and knocked on the other side''s forehead. The pain made both of them suck in a breath of cold air. Gu Danyan also packed up her clothes and walked out angrily.


    Duan Chengxuan rubbed his red forehead as he instructed Chengshan in a low voice, "Get that Ah Zi to find a woman he can trust."

 C566

    Following the flow of the river, the wind that blew against his face was somewhat painful.


    Gu Danyan simply went around to the second floor and closed the window a bit before being served wine. She even asked two of the zither ladies to play with the zither, which made her feel as if she was in a higher position. She waited until the heat in her ears had disappeared, and after drinking a few cups of strong alcohol, she lazily leaned against the woman and hooked her fingers.


    The woman holding the lute walked over with her head lowered. She obediently kneeled on the carpet and slightly raised her head, looking at her with her eyes filled with the radiance of spring.


    "You look quite similar to a jade bead." Gu Danyan lifted her hand and grabbed her chin. She immediately understood and used some strength in her hand. The girl cried sorrowfully, but she still did not let go.


    "I like it." Gu Liuyan said again as she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her slender fingers.


    The girl''s face instantly turned red. She wanted nothing more than to bury her face in the ground.


    He did not let her leave. Instead, he ordered her to continue pouring the wine. The girl also did it for her without saying a word.


    However, when the song ended, and Duan Chengxuan stepped forward step by step, the young lady spontaneously returned to his seat and sat back down with the lute in his arms. However, before Duan Chengxuan entered, he mischievously blinked at him.


    Gu Liuyan only suspected that today''s goosebumps were about to disappear, but he didn''t know where Zi found all this work. All of them were even more goblin than the goblins, but on the surface, they had to pretend that they enjoyed it.


    "What are you up to this time?" Gu Danyan raised his eyes to look at Duan Chengxuan.


    "This is the first time I''ve had nothing to do." Duan Cheng Xuan sat beside her.


    Gu Danyan glanced at the wine cup in his hand and remained silent for a long time before he asked, "How long will this journey take?"


    "More than ten days."


    After Duan Cheng Xuan finished answering, she fell into a long period of silence.


    "I should have bought some books on the road, you bastard!" Gu Liuyan took advantage of the slight excitement and rushed forward: "I''ve been in that godforsaken place for two months, how am I supposed to get through this?"


    Duan Chengxuan''s face darkened even though she didn''t have the strength to continue tossing and turning.


    After the commotion was over, Gu Daiyan discovered that it was easy to release his anger, but after calming down and listening to the zither music, his heart became increasingly empty. Even Duan Chengxuan was sitting here silently with a cup of wine beside him.


    The two of them sat on the second floor for an entire afternoon without saying a word, and even the few zithers were starting to get tired. Duan Chengxuan hadn''t moved from start to end, and Gu Liuyan didn''t have any medical books by his side, not even a jade or a wooden sculpture.


    "The dinner will be served later. Eat the fish." Duan Chengxuan intentionally bit the word ''fish'' a little too heavily.


    Anyway, it was inseparable from the fish!


    Gu Liuyan took a deep breath to calm himself down. She looked at him and said, "I think you''re purposely provoking me to do something to you in these two months."


    "The doctor said that it would be good for your body to let off steam like this, but your body is still not in a good position." Duan Chengxuan lightly pinched her waist. When he saw Gu Pingyan''s cold face, he could only helplessly say, "Tomorrow, let''s see if there''s any place nearby that we can dock and buy some things."


    "Buy what?" Gu Danyan slapped his hand away, "Do you still remember that I said I would take revenge on you?"


    Duan Chengxuan''s brows raised, then he heard Gu Mingyan say, "You''re only allowed to buy mine, just wait and see. Don''t even think about tea leaves."


    This time, it was Duan Chengxuan''s turn to be enraged.


    After only four hours had passed, Gu Daiyan instructed people to buy quite a few things. He said that he wanted to make soup to prevent moisture from seeping into his body, and he also bought quite a few carving knives and wooden ropes. He also bought some cloth and said that he wanted to make two better cotton bags ¡­


    For several consecutive days, Duan Chengxuan could only helplessly watch as Gu Danyan bustled about. He finally experienced the feeling of being thrown to the side that day, and at most, he would be able to get something out of it at night.


    After all, those girls were no longer peaceful.


    Today, Duan Chengxuan said that he wanted to temporarily disembark from the boat, so the young lady Qin Ji, who had sent away Qiubo previously, took advantage of the chaos to climb up. While Gu Daiyan was having breakfast on the second floor, the young lady delicately approached him and said, "Let me serve Your Highness''s meal."


    Gu Liuyan didn''t understand why a girl would pick up a girl like that.


    He casually waved his hand. "I am a woman, not a man in disguise."


    "I... "I know." The girl''s face turned red as she looked around. She whispered into Gu Danyan''s ear, "Didn''t you like Lady Jade Pearl before?"


    Sure enough, who sent this person.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Jiang Yan, he was a man and a woman, but Gu Cheng had been raising him for at least ten years, so he definitely wouldn''t make such a mistake. Thinking about it carefully, he could only be Aiyan''s Jiang Yan.


    "What a pity, I only treat the bead as my sister, but you really think that I like girls?" A look of regret appeared on Gu Daiyan''s face, and his finger landed on her shoulder.


    The poor girl in front of him immediately changed her expression. The sharp iron piece between her belt was aimed straight at her face.


    Unfortunately, before the piece of metal could even touch her, her body was already sent flying dozens of feet away. The slender silver strands around her waist were dyed with a dark red, and the Qin Ji servant girl next to her was so scared that her face turned pale.


    Gu Liuyan was still sitting on the soft cushion. She leaned against it and looked at the girl with disdain: "Don''t say that you''re not trying to please me, but I also recognize the body that has been practicing martial arts all year round. I just pinched your chin, and you saw the snow on the top of your shirt."


    These words caused the maidservants'' faces to flush, and Duan Chengxuan, who was downstairs, to crush the cup in his hands.


    It was a pity that the girl spat out a mouthful of blood and was pinned to the ground.


    Gu Liuyan didn''t have the slightest bit of mercy. He continued to look at her: "But you just need to send a message. When it''s over, I''ll send someone to take you back."


    The lady''s pupils contracted slightly as her eyes filled with killing intent. "You knew that I was the one who sent the message, and you still ¡­"


    "My lover is right in front of you. Look at you, beautiful woman, using such a scheme. Isn''t that just ruining yourself?" Gu Danyan rolled his eyes and looked at the blood all over the ground, then clicked his tongue: "Speak, don''t learn to play tricks from your master, you just want to get close to him and pass on the message, and kill me if you get close?" Two hands, I understand. "


    The young lady''s face suddenly turned pale. She thought for a moment, then opened her mouth. "Your Majesty hopes that you can forgive the sins of His Excellency Ai Xianzi and help him overthrow the country."


    Lifting his eyebrows slightly, Gu Daiyan laughed out loud. She stood up and looked at her coldly, "With just these words of yours, Aiyan will never be able to contend against Gu Cheng again in this lifetime."


    "Send her back to Jiang Yan in one piece, and bring me another message."


    "He, Ai Yan, and Gu Cheng will one day go to the underworld together. Not a single one will be able to escape."

 C567

    As he stepped down the stairs, the coldness in his eyes had yet to fade.


    Duan Chengxuan drank tea from half of his body as he used his cleaner hands to hold hers. "You seem to be even more bold than before."


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Gu Liuyan did not withdraw his hand. Instead, he reached into his sleeve and pulled out the semi-wet note. There was a blurry word underneath: "I''m saying why mother never wrote to me. Instead, it was all delivered to your hands."


    "When did you know?" Duan Cheng Xuan was helpless and could only lead her to the side of the boat.


    "Don''t forget who asked me to deliver my clothes last night, and yet you shamelessly pulled on me." Speaking of which, Gu Liuyan laughed as well, looking at him, "I have enmity with both Gu Cheng and Ai Yan. If you have any letters from your mother, you should know that Su Yuwan and Gu Cheng have reached an agreement privately. What you''re selling is my mother''s information."


    "Indeed, when I first saw Gu Zixian and Chang Yiqin working together, I didn''t expect that Su Yuwan and Xiao Hai would have some interactions." Duan Chengxuan nodded in understanding with a cold and indifferent expression. "Whatever you say, it''s all my fault."


    "Have you accepted your mistakes as a habit?" Gu Danyan looked at him strangely.


    "No matter what, it''s better to admit your wrongs in front of you first." Duan Chengxuan''s tone carried a few traces of flattery, and just as Gu Liuyan was slightly relaxed, she was hugged by a crowd and spoke with a much deeper voice, "I didn''t know that you like to tease girls."


    Gu Danyan was startled, but he was not afraid: "Young Master did not allow me to tease, and the lady also did not allow me to tease?"


    "No." Duan Chengxuan''s tone was overbearing, but the strength in his hands did not lessen. "When do you plan on making me act against Su Yu Wan?"


    "Endure it for now. If you want to comfort Mistress'' spirit in heaven, then torture her well. You can''t let her take advantage of you on such a simple matter." Gu Liuyan followed suit and leaned into Duan Chenxuan''s embrace, as she had long since become accustomed to these actions. "I do miss Qingze a bit. It''s been a long time since we last met, I wonder how he''s been in Tianyan."


    "The Queen Mother and royal brother like it very much, so of course they wouldn''t mistreat it." Duan Chengxuan simply led them into the room. "My days passed quickly, and I''m afraid it''ll be autumn again in a few more days. Let me see how my legs are doing."


    After allowing him to bring her back to her room, Gu Danyan''s legs had become much better. The lines had long since disappeared, but they would sometimes hurt a little when the poison invaded them. Coupled with the fact that Duan Chengxuan had been nourishing him for so long, he wouldn''t be able to walk much further than before.


    Duan Chengxuan personally rubbed it, and his eyes became even colder. "I can''t get fat."


    Gu Danyan almost couldn''t hold it in and hit him. He took a deep breath and said, "I''m not fat, and I don''t sleep much ¡­"


    Duan Chengxuan looked over coldly, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Even if doctors ask people to eat slower, you still can''t learn, so stick your nose into other people''s business." Duan Chengxuan lightly patted her leg and said in a low voice, "Go to my room and have a good night''s sleep tonight. In another two days, you''ll arrive at Black Water Town."


    "Be careful that Gu Cheng still has spies in Navy Tide. Otherwise, how would he know that we''re going to the Water Pass and take the water route to Blackwater Town?" Gu Danyan nodded his head in agreement and stood up along the bed. He adjusted the wrinkles on his body and said, "Now, I just need to follow you into the room, and they will all think of us."


    "Do you think I look like a gentleman?" Duan Cheng Xuan raised his hand to help her organize them. These things that she had never known before were now known to Gu Mingyan because she wasn''t familiar with them. She said in a deep voice, "You don''t seem like a good girl either."


    "In that case, it''s a perfect match." Gu Daiyan simply dropped her arms and let him do whatever he wanted. She added: "You did this for Su Yuwan?"


    Duan Chengxuan was slightly dissatisfied with this name. "She''s different from you, she''s more inclined to be served and dressed up beautifully whenever. He''s unlike you, who can''t even bear to use a peach wood hairpin when you tie up your hair and leave."


    "These are just worldly possessions. Even without them, I can still be admired." Gu Danyan spread her hands casually and looked at her clothes. She said that Cheng Shan and Duan Chengxuan had personally picked these clothes, but in her eyes, they were no different from other clothes.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t dare agree with her decision, but he didn''t have any intentions of beating her up, and after asking Cheng Shan to look after her, he would deal with the proper matters.


    The woman that Gu Cheng had sent had a strong and vigorous build. Ah Zi had said that she was a wild girl that he had picked up on the way here, but this woman had claimed to be born in the Northern Desert and had travelled through many countries. His personality was quite natural, unlike the other girls who had bewitched people''s hearts, and it was just like what Duan Chengxuan had thought, where none of them dared approach him.


    Ah Zi was good at verbal skills, being able to imitate human voices was the best.


    Now that Ah Zi had changed her appearance, wearing the veil, with the corners of her eyes red, one could still vaguely see the red mark under the veil. She pretended to have quarreled with Duan Chengxuan and stood alone at the stern of the boat, weeping softly.


    The woman pretended not to notice as she bowed. "Your Highness."


    Zi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, but didn''t say anything.


    The woman didn''t leave. Instead, she took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears from her eyes. She gently said, "Women are pure, but men always hate women who are bullied. If Your Highness really isn''t hurt, why don''t you explain yourself better than quarrel?"


    She looked like a big sister next door.


    Ah Zi''s eyes rolled about, then she directly opened her mouth in accordance to Duan Cheng Xuan''s instructions. "I didn''t ¡­"


    There were about seventy to eighty percent resemblance to this voice and there were only two people here. The woman gave a hearty laugh and said, "I''m just a wild girl. If Your Highness doesn''t mind, it''s fine if you speak to me."


    Ah Zi immediately feigned vigilance as she coldly stared at her. "You don''t look like an ordinary woman. Now you''re trying to trick me."


    The smile on the woman''s face grew wider. She thought to herself that this Gu Liuyan was indeed quite smart.


    But so what if she was smart? The dagger in her wide sleeve was already at her waist: "Your Highness, this time, I came only to ask for the prescription. Once the prescription is obtained, I will still use it on you."


    This voice sounded somewhat bewitching. Only now did Ah Zi feel that something was wrong, but it was already too late.


    The woman grabbed her arm and whispered, "You are very smart. Master is always unwilling to give it up. Thinking about the past ten years, I will certainly not treat you unfairly."


    A''Zi opened her mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    "In the end, Gu Cheng is still thinking about Yan''er''s intelligence." Duan Chengxuan''s voice sounded from afar.


    Before the woman could respond, the dagger in her hand flew towards Ah Zi''s neck. Fortunately, Cheng Shan was quick enough to grab the girl off the boat. The girl smacked her lips and jumped off the back of the boat.


    "It''s night. The water is so fast that I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to stop everyone. He looked at the unconscious Ah Zi and thought for a moment before replying, "Send it over to Yan''Er."


    If something were to happen to Ah Zi, Gu Danyan would have to make a ruckus with him again.

 C568

    "Let her sleep here. I''ll put some medicine on her neck later."


    Gu Danyan fed Ah Zi some water, then slowly stood up and went to the side to tinker with the herbs.


    Cheng Shan pushed the door open. Duan Chengxuan stood by the door and his gaze was glued onto Gu Danyan''s finger. He had only taken a step when Gu Danyan''s voice sounded.


    "I thought you were going to kill that assassin."


    "No, I''m still waiting for her to go back and send a message, so that both of them can stop your thoughts." Stopping in his tracks, Duan Chengxuan knew that Gu Pingyan was still slightly dissatisfied with him injuring Ah Zi, so he only continued to say, "Will I do it according to my method in the future?"


    "What should we do?" Gu Danyan turned around and looked at her, and the pestle in his hand hit with a muffled sound.


    "Flatten the new kingdom and Jiang Yan and raise their position directly from ancient times." Duan Chengxuan walked up, and he felt that the wound on the back of his hand was even more dazzling. "I said I won''t let you get injured again."


    Gu Danyan turned around and grabbed the front of his shirt. He ferociously pushed the tall man against the wall, his eyes slightly red: "You want to trade Navy Tide people''s lives for peace, it''s not like that with your elbows!"


    "You should know that to me, life is just a number. Those soldiers are my blades, and once they enter my army, they should know that they are no longer able to control themselves. One day, their blood will spill across the battlefield." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and similarly grabbed onto Gu Danyan''s wrist. "You should have known from the beginning that I''m a member of the Imperial Family, and not only for you, but also for Navy Tide."


    "What is it? Are you trying to be nailed to the criminal pillar together with Su Yu Wan? "


    Gu Daiyan shook off his hand, feeling even more confused than before.


    It was just a female assassin on the waterway, and he always changed things, catching her off guard.


    "That''s not the case. I just don''t want you to be involved, unless you can get Gu Sheng to usurp power." Duan Chengxuan looked at her coldly. "Since we disagree, then it''s still the same old rule."


    "Sure." Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "Since you want to bet with me, then let''s see who wins first. But you have to promise me that when you send out the troops, you have to inform me in advance."


    "Naturally." Duan Chengxuan nodded and agreed. As he looked at Gu Pingyan''s eyes that were slightly shining, his heart relaxed as well.


    Even though it was such a sticky day, neither of them hated it.


    However, the two of them were reminiscing about their previous confrontation. Since they had placed such a huge bet, Gu Danyan naturally dared to deal with it. She wasn''t willing to let Duan Chengxuan and Su Yuwan die together at that time, and Duan Chengxuan didn''t want her to be threatened by so many people.


    After the challenge letter was sent out, Duan Chengxuan thought that he would be able to get some benefits today. However, in exchange for that, he heard Gu Daiyan say lightly, "I''ll stay here with Ah Zi for the night. You should go back and sleep ¡­"


    "I remember that you eat both men and women." Duan Cheng Xuan angrily pulled her back, and without caring about her struggling, he brought her back to his room. After arguing for a long time, he pressed her onto the bed and had a good night''s sleep.


    The journey of two days was not long, enough for Gu Pingyan to sew up two soft pillows. Unfortunately, no one here believed that this soft thing could be used for sleeping on the pillow, it was only called a cotton bag.


    Arriving at the dock, Gu Pingyan stretched lazily. He felt that his days on the boat were shaky, but now he felt like he was standing on solid ground. Unexpectedly, someone patted his waist lightly: "No rules."


    "You talk more than ghosts do." Gu Daiyan hung his arms. He thought about how he had escaped from this place, but he didn''t feel the slightest bit of resentment. He just put on his veil and walked inside.


    Ah Zi seemed to be very familiar with the place as she brought her to an inn. The Lady Boss was smoking a pipe, and the moment she saw Ah Zi, she hurriedly placed something down and came over, "Isn''t this Miss Ah Zi? Why did she come over by the water?"


    "I made it convenient. Where''s Master?" Ah Zi playfully walked over, scooped a few fruits from the Lady Boss and gave them to Gu Daiyan.


    Gu Daiyan lifted his veil and took a bite, feeling that the taste was not bad.


    The Lady Boss suspiciously looked at her before clapping her hands. "Is this the same girl who burnt half of the town a few years ago?"


    "You know?" At that time, she was trapped, so she didn''t know anything else about Blackwater Town.


    "Everyone knows that at that time, my two waiters were unable to catch up to you. At that time, I was thinking that you were somewhat similar to Master, so I prepared to tell that bawd that I would capture the Zhu siblings and bring you back." The Lady Boss looked as if she was disappointed. "But you ran too fast and jumped into the river. My two employees didn''t see you even after soaking in the water for two days. Master even scolded the Brothel Keeper."


    As he said this, Gu Daiyan was also stunned. She looked at A''Zi: "How did she know my mother?"


    "To be able to do business in Blackwater Town, who hasn''t seen Master before?" Ah Zi also helplessly looked at her. "Miss, you are always with other people, Master always wanted to tell you, but couldn''t find the opportunity. The last time you ran out of Black Water Town, Master was afraid that you would be sad when you mentioned it, so I didn''t tell you.


    "Just who is this Black Water Town ¡­" Gu Daiyan frowned.


    "A branch of the Yun family is secretly supporting the emperor. They are the family of the deceased warriors who once served the emperor." A cold and clear voice came from above, Zi and the Lady Boss both lowered their heads.


    Gu Danyan raised his head and looked at the cloud in the staircase.


    "Mother, that is why the current emperor knows that you are still alive. The coffin on the Shadow Mountain was also created by him. This Black Water Town is not on the local records, it is because this is the last resort of the emperor." Gu Liuyan didn''t rush forward like before, but he opened his mouth and spoke in a low voice.


    Yunchai saw the indifference on Gu Liuyan''s face, and the expression on it slightly changed. He slowly walked down to her and said, "Yan''Er, you''re always so smart."


    "No wonder Duan Cong doesn''t seek to live forever. It''s not that he doesn''t want to live forever, it''s that he knows this thing is fake. She treated me well before because she thought it was out of respect for you."


    Then there was a more reasonable explanation for everything that had happened.


    She had originally thought that Duan Cong would be an emperor with a good heart, but now that she thought about it, Duan Cong was only protecting her weakness. However, the reason why she was good to him wasn''t because she was better than Su Yuwan, but purely because she was Yun Xiao''s daughter.


    If it was before, Yun Dian still had some doubts about Gu Liuyan''s intelligence, but now, he did not doubt it at all.


    However, after knowing how intelligent her daughter was, she was instead filled with deep care.


    "If it is possible, I really hope that you can live a little clumsily." Yun Xiao let out a long sigh, then looked at Duan Chengxuan. "Your brother has acknowledged you, and since Yan''er is my daughter and you''re the last generation appointed by the current Emperor to serve her, I naturally have to tell all of you about it."


    Before Gu Liuyan could react, Duan Chengxuan had already hugged her and softly said, "You don''t have to be loyal to me. It''s enough for the matter to end in your generation, there''s no need for Yan''er to shoulder this burden."

 C569

    Gu Liuyan was baffled when he heard this.


    What burden?


    Yun Dian''s expression changed, while Ah Zi also came over to pull Gu Poyan out, "Your words are simple, if we hadn''t done this, when you slandered the Yun Family that year, the Yun Family would have already lost their lives along with us. As long as Miss can take over, we still have a chance to breathe."


    When he mentioned the past, Duan Cheng Xuan had no choice but to admit that he was blinded by lard.


    Yun Xiao looked at him helplessly. "You don''t know why there is such an excuse for a disjointed set of rules?"


    "I have already investigated the things that you have sent to me." "That is only the wish that the ancestors of the Yun and Duan Clans gave to the later generations. Now, you''ve called Yan''Er and me back and said that you''re loyal to us. Don''t tell me that you want Yan''er to take over your burden now, to take over this Blackwater Town?"


    Yun Tong''s expression became increasingly ugly.


    Gu Danyan still hadn''t figured it out, but Duan Chengxuan had already grabbed her wrist and pulled his into his embrace. He said in a low voice, "Yan''Er, do you know why when the Yun Family descendents died, none of them entered the Royal Tomb?"


    It was just a simple sentence, but Gu Pingyan was completely able to react to it.


    She looked at Yun Dian in disbelief, "It''s not because of the witch, but because those people have all taken over Blackwater Town. Regardless of whether the next generation''s emperor is his own son or not, he must be loyal to her."


    As a result, those Yun Family descendants had never died, and had been protected by the Navy Tide Imperial Family for generations.


    It was to personally train the emperor''s death soldiers in this filthy place.


    If that was the case ¡­


    "So, those Yun clan members outside are actually all hostages of the Emperor. "With the Yun clan outside, all those women who have no choice but to die must live in seclusion here to build an army of the Emperor''s deathsworn." Gu Liuyan''s expression turned ugly: "So that means the Zhu siblings know about this place, but the reason why others can''t find it ¡­"


    "Yes, because the Zhu Family is one with our Yun Family, it''s laughable that they didn''t inherit this disgusting responsibility, and even tried to get some medicine from you." The Lady Boss sneered and picked up her pipe again. "We will always receive some condemned criminals or notorious martial artists. The Yun family''s poison can control them very well."


    "In this world, there are no big families that are clean."


    At this moment, Yun Wan was standing calmly in front of Gu Daiyan.


    Gu Mingyan shrunk her neck, feeling a chill run down her spine, as if she had thought of something, and probed: "That time, did father sense this as well, that''s why he approached you. That''s why Duan Cong didn''t believe you would be loyal, that''s why she ended the two families'' trade here."


    The expressions of Yun Dian and Duan Chengxuan both changed.


    It seemed like she had guessed right.


    Previously, she did not know about the grudge between Yun Mu and Qu Li. However, the two of them tactfully did not mention this matter in front of her.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m willing to accept this mess. I''ve saved so many people, but now, it''s only the loss of a few villains'' lives. Even if Prince Yan were to avenge me, it would still be worth it."


    Yun Xiao was stunned, he had never thought that these words would come out of Gu Liuyan''s mouth.


    In her mind, this daughter was always kind.


    But now, the viciousness in Gu Liuyan''s eyes was not a lie. The unyielding and tenacious in his bones was revealed.


    "It''s just a small matter. Why must mother be so serious?"


    She smiled lightly as she came forward to greet her mother. After stroking her mother''s neck for a while, she said with a low laugh, "It is already a great fortune for me that mother is still alive. Back then, I was able to escape this place.


    The mother and daughter were speechless for a while. Yun Wan''s eyes were red as she gently patted Gu Pingyan''s back.


    "However, I am also willing to swear my allegiance to King Jing." Gu Danyan''s voice fell into Yun Dian''s ears, "But at the same time, he must ensure that you listen to the Wind Pavilion and the rest of your clansmen retreat."


    Duan Chengxuan had clearly heard these words as well. "Even if I don''t use your loyalty ¡­"


    "There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Whatever you owe me, you must return it all to me one day. Now that I''ve come to you for help, it''s not inappropriate for me to be loyal to you." Gu Danyan let go of Yun Qi''s embrace and turned around to smile lightly at Duan Chengxuan. "Now, could it be that you still want to treat me as an ordinary girl to love and pity?"


    "As you wish." Duan Chengxuan followed and laughed as well. He turned his head to look at Yun Que and asked, "What exactly is it that you want to show me?"


    The Lady Boss gaped at the two of them.


    This was obviously a huge matter, but why did it become a matter that was easy to settle in the eyes of Gu Daiyan and Duan Chengxuan?


    Compared to the astonishment of the few of them, Duan Cheng Xuan had long since gotten used to this.


    Gu Mingyan found the key point, and quickly measured what she thought was the most important. In the end, she decided on the big picture ¡ª she had never considered her feelings.


    This was something that Duan Chengxuan liked.


    "I want to take you guys to see something. After a few more days, it will no longer be there." Yun Wan finally reacted and just let Gu Pingyan hold his arm and walk forward.


    Cheng Shan brought his men upstairs to rest, while Zi and the Lady Boss told people not to follow without permission.


    Yun Que brought them into the carriage, and another old man who was over a hundred years old drove the carriage without saying a word.


    "I have to walk this road for a long time." Yun Wan reminded as such. He squeezed Gu Daiyan''s hand that was already ice-cold, but when they continued to move upwards, it was dodged by Gu Daiyan. She smiled and leaned into Duan Chengxuan''s embrace: "He''s warm."


    It was too obvious that he didn''t want him to know the condition of her body, so Yun Dian glanced sideways at Duan Chengxuan and didn''t force him.


    The carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain at dawn of the next day.


    After climbing up the mountain for four hours, Gu Danyan finally discovered that there was a small mechanism here. Yun Dian took out the key and opened the stone door, letting out a loud noise.


    What he saw was a huge dome, with mottled paintings on it.


    As for Gu Daiyan, her pupils contracted until her gaze landed on the stone carving in the middle. It was a bust of a woman dressed in gauze. In her hands was a thick and ancient scroll.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­"


    Under the astonished gazes of the two people, Gu Danyan moved closer and stood under the dome. Surrounding her were the candle flames. The color drawing on the dome was something that should not have appeared here at all ¡ª Angel.


    White wings and white pigeons with olive branches, but carved into the pillars were the Chinese of her time.


    "So I''m not the only one here." She stopped in front of the woman''s stone carving and looked down at the platform. There was a simple Chinese character engraved on it. "The dragon vein is lower, the positive water will form the boundary."

 C570

    She naturally recognized the words'' dragon fountain '', but Yun Dian and Duan Chengxuan did not.


    He found out from Yun Dian that this place was only known to the descendant of the Yun clan or the Emperor, Duan Chengxuan, who was recognized by the Emperor as such, was allowed to enter.


    Only those who were similar to the ancient characters could vaguely understand, but on the seven stone pillars, they heard that all of the words were left behind by the ancestors of the Yun Family. However, their knowledge was limited and they were unable to comprehend what it meant.


    Gu Liuyan squatted down to take a closer look, and found that there were some stories about her written on the seven pillars, as well as some about the current situation, indicating that they came from archaeology, and that there was an abnormal phenomenon of feng shui here. The Heavenly Flame''s land was a treasure trove, and after her inspection, that was because if that place was dried up, then there would be no Feng shui beside the heavenly Flame''s treasure trove.


    This is a theory as an archaeologist.


    From Gu Daiyan''s point of view, the reason why Navy Tide was able to survive for so long was actually because of the nearby herbs. Those herbs and Bozheng Grass seemed to be eaten by many people, and had the effect of calming their hearts and calming their hearts.


    So they had no shortage of food, and even if they could not write, they knew what was right and wrong.


    The two of them were not in the same field, but in their previous life, they might have been different by a few years, but here, they were a few thousand years apart. Gu Daiyan naturally maintained his respect, and he even saw a modern crying expression painted on the pillar.


    "What is archaeology?" Duan Chengxuan looked at her, and Yun Dian was puzzled as well. He lowered his head and sized up the strange pattern.


    "Nothing, I just know a few things." Gu Liuyan faked a light cough and looked at Yun Su: "Mother, where is the Yun Family''s ancestral coffin?"


    "And just like that, there was a rumor in the Yun clan that she passed away due to the first emperor, even though they said that the coffin was here, in reality, even the tomb of the first emperor was empty. They should have found a quiet place to sleep in." Yun Qi patted the dust off her hair and looked at her lovingly, "I also hope that Yan''Er is like her."


    "Naturally." Gu Danyan took out the scroll in her hands and gently opened it.


    It was not written in words, nor was it the so-called medicinal formula.


    It was a picture of a tall building. The archaeologist''s hands were always coincidental, and Gu Daiyan could even recognize some of the iconic buildings. After reading the long scroll, his gaze finally fell onto the last stone slab and he asked Yun Dian, "This stone tablet?"


    "I sent it over for Duan Cheng Xuan to have a look earlier." Yun Xiao chuckled.


    Duan Chengxuan was helpless as he said in a low voice, "I can''t make out the words above, but I can see a little clearly."


    "What is it?" Gu Liuyan was curious.


    "It probably means that the human race has a never-ending flow of life, with the intention of setting the prairie ablaze." After that, he looked at the structure on the scroll that was sent into the clouds and said in a low voice, "Her so-called immortality might be referring to the immortality of the human race. Only one person is alive, so we will live forever."


    Yun Wan laughed softly, "If everyone was like you and understood the essence of the matter with a single glance, our Yun clan would not have brought about such a calamity."


    Gu Danyan rearranged the scrolls and placed them back in the hands of the bust.


    "You think more than I do." Muttering to herself, she raised her head and saw the olive branch that symbolized peace. She smiled gently and said, "I know where she put the elixir of longevity."


    "Really? Can you understand her things? " Yun Wan looked at his daughter in disbelief. She took a step forward and pulled her to another broken stone slab. "Then the words on this stone tablet ¡­"


    "This stone slab is just what she found here. I will write it down and give it to the feng shui master to see if it can be of some use." Gu Liuyan was unable to understand these Feng Shui items, so Yun Wan tore off her own clothes, burned half of the piece of wood outside, and brought it in for her to copy.


    Gu Danyan didn''t write an ancient text. He quickly copied down the modern text, then put it back in Yun Wan''s embrace and hooked her finger at Duan Cheng Xuan. "Can you lift me up? I can hold on to the wall. "


    Duan Chengxuan thought for a moment before squatting down and allowing her to step on his shoulder. He supported himself against the wall to touch the dome, while Yun Dian carefully watched from the side as he was afraid that she would accidentally fall down.


    He raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the olive branch. Squinting his eyes, he used that weak light to feel around.


    "Click ¡ª" The object in her hand fell.


    Gu Mingyan heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was thinking of how she should get down, the strength beneath her feet withdrew slightly. She only had time to exclaim in surprise before she steadily fell into Duan Chengxuan''s embrace.


    "Don''t be afraid, I can handle it." As Duan Cheng Xuan spoke, he slowly put her down.


    Only then did Gu Danyan bend over to pick up the wooden box.


    Since the wooden box had already opened, she easily pulled out the beast skin and threw it on the ground. A string of words was stabbed through it: "Life is hopeless, if it can''t compare to the power of the body, just eat it. If you''re a hundred years old, enter the yellow soil, and don''t let your heart be unsatisfied."


    These words were written in an ancient script. Yun Dian and Duan Chengxuan had seen it clearly, but they had never thought that the things left behind by the Yun clan''s ancestors were in the slightest dishonest.


    He was just a descendant of an archaeologist, how did he become a medical family? However, when he thought about it again, there had never been a Divine Farmer who had tasted the herbs before. Perhaps it was because that ancestor had done this that many of his descendants had studied medicine.


    "The mystery of immortality has been solved, but the people will not believe it." Gu Danyan sighed lightly. She just thought that this senior had great courage and foresight, but just before he had left, he had been so mischievous, and now he had made such a huge mistake.


    "Of course, but those words aren''t meant for descendants." "According to the records in the book, when the Yun Ancestor came from somewhere, the emperor thought that he had come from the heavens, and after learning medicine, she became addicted to refining pills. He only hopes to be able to be together with the Yun Ancestor after he has reached Immortal Ascension, but later on, it is hard to tell where, and the results might be due to this beast skin."


    Gu Danyan shook his head, showing that he didn''t understand.


    Duan Chengxuan walked up and lightly placed his arm on her shoulder. "Fairy, you don''t know how to say those words."


    "So, after also seeing this piece of animal skin, the first emperor finally woke up. This woman in front of him is not a fairy, but only a mortal like him?" Gu Liuyan could not help but feel a little unsure of whether he should laugh or cry.


    Looking at the broken wooden box in his hand, he helplessly said: "If it''s just a pair of lovers, then it''s been mistakenly assumed by a bunch of future generations to be like this. For thousands of years, our Yun Family has hoped to use our medical techniques to inform the world that there''s no way to live, but the pity is that the results are minimal.

 C571

    "So mother, why did you bring me here ¡­"


    Gu Danyan came back to his senses.


    This place has been recorded in the Yun clan''s records as a sacred land, and normally, only those who marry into the Imperial Family or the Patriarch can come here. Originally, I should have brought you here a long time ago, but Duan Cong was worried about Duan Cheng Xuan and thought that you loved him. Yun Xiao placed the wooden box behind the broken stone slab.


    Gu Liuyan nodded.


    Although Duan Cong had always been indulgent towards Duan Cheng Xuan, in her heart, she was sure that Duan Cheng Xuan, who was with Su Yu Wan, would do anything for the sake of what she wanted.


    "In that case, if I wasn''t with you, you wouldn''t even tell me about it."


    Duan Chengxuan pulled her into his embrace, then waited until they left the cave before he softly whispered into her ear, "Those words didn''t appear in any of the ancient texts."


    "Those are the words of my homeland, my true homeland." He purposely bit down on the last three words a little too hard. Without waiting for Yun Su to pack up and leave, Gu Pingyan had already raised his hand to press on the back of Duan Cheng Xuan''s neck, imprinting a kiss on his cold lips: "You are the second person to know about this."


    Duan Chengxuan was slightly stunned. He still wanted to deepen the kiss, but he had already heard Yun Dian''s voice, so he could only let go of her and continue asking in a low voice. "Who''s the first one?"


    "Grandfather." Gu Danyan pointed to his nose and continued, "Mother and father will never know. You taught me these words, right?"


    As expected, this Gu Liuyan was not like the Gu Liuyan from before.


    Duan Chengxuan had never believed in the stories of ghosts and gods, but now that he saw Gu Danyan affectionately run over to Yun Wan''s side, he couldn''t help but laugh as he muttered to himself, "It was indeed taught by me."


    "What I said was correct, right? These words were what I saw in the books of Prince Jing''s estate." Gu Danyan blinked at him and continued, "After I leave, I will be loyal to you. King Jing, shouldn''t you fulfill my wish?"


    "Of course." Duan Cheng Xuan withdrew the smile on her face.


    Yun Que didn''t know if the two of them treated these serious matters as entertainment or if it really was a game. He only lightly patted Gu Liuyan''s arm: "You''re becoming more and more mischievous now. I haven''t taught you a lesson about Ai Xu ¡­"


    The rest of the journey seemed to have been recited by Yun Su.


    When they returned to Blackwater Town, Gu Danyan didn''t even know what those words meant. She just translated the modern script and handed it to the Feng Shui master from Wind Listening Pavilion.


    A few days later, a mountain fire was set on the mountain, which continued to burn for three whole days.


    Yun Dian also disappeared without a trace, leaving behind a letter to Sky Flame to report to Duan Cong.


    Gu Liuyan woke up and was still awake. She was thinking about how she would have to go to the border to deal with Su Yu Wan in the next few days when the man next to her held her head and whispered in her ear: "Sleep a little longer."


    Gu Mingyan leaned against her soft pillow, half-squinting, and grabbed the material on his shoulder. "What happened?"


    Duan Chengxuan''s soft laughter entered his ears, following that, the bedding on his body was lifted up as he said, "Gu Cheng''s men snuck in. They probably know that a lot of things were burned in that mountain, so it''s not in vain for Auntie to bury a few jin of heavenly lightning."


    "No wonder you want to take advantage of the thunderstorm." Gu Liuyan was slightly dazed from being pampered by her, and he leaned into Duan Cheng Xuan''s embrace. "When the news spreads out that the immortal medicinal formula has been lost, there will definitely be people who will believe it."


    Duan Chengxuan looked at her helplessly.


    Before this person could wake up, he already had one plan after another running through his mind.


    However, the sound of her steady breathing entered his ears, and Duan Chengxuan relaxed before quietly slipping off the bed. The people outside the door had already been subdued, and their mouths were stuffed with all sorts of things without being able to make any sound.


    "We can''t capture all of them. Put them back. Tell Gu Cheng that as long as he dares to do anything for Su Yuwan, he doesn''t need their heads or the throne." Duan Chengxuan was wearing thin inner clothes, but his killing intent shocked the few assassins so much that they were slightly afraid.


    "Prepare the carriage. We''ll leave in two hours."


    After throwing down those words, Duan Chengxuan turned around and closed the door.


    Cheng Shan thought for a moment and instructed them, "Quickly prepare them. Send these back with the message. Also, this elixir of life will explode along with the mountain. Don''t even think about it."


    These last words were clearly meant for the assassins.


    When Duan Chengxuan returned to his room, he saw that Gu Danyan was still sleeping soundly, so he thought of tormenting others. Besides his chest and abdomen, he had examined almost everything else carefully, but he did not find any additional wounds.


    He raised his head and looked into Gu Danyan''s clear eyes: "Damn scoundrel."


    "I really want to be a hooligan." Duan Chengxuan sat on the edge of the bed and held Gu Danyan''s hand ¡­


    "Rogue!" Gu Danyan retracted his hand and cursed in a low voice, then turned his body with his back facing Gu Shenwei.


    Duan Cheng Xuan endured the hardships. Since Gu Qing Yan was unwilling, he naturally wouldn''t force her.


    The two of them exchanged a few words in the room, then got up to wash up and eat breakfast. Gu Pingyan had been forced by Duan Chengxuan to eat slowly these past few days, so he wasn''t slow either. He was the only one who was forced to be fed in front of his servants.


    Just as he finished eating, Gu Daiyan was about to go out for a walk when he saw the Lady Boss knock her pipe on the counter and say: "Miss, you''re leaving today. Could you do me a favor?"


    "What kind of help?" Gu Mingyan turned her head to the side. She knew that this slightly plump Lady Boss was a fierce character. Even Yun Wan had said that she killed people without blinking her eyes when she was young. She was a true bandit from the desert.


    "Master''s poison isn''t that satisfying. Please leave me some good stuff. I will definitely cook dishes for you." The Lady Boss giggled, showing her white teeth. The employees beside her ran to the backyard in fright.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you first?" Gu Liuyan took over Duan Chengxuan''s bowl and asked back, "Since this Black Water Town belongs to me in the future and we even need to train death soldiers, we can''t let someone die here first."


    The Lady Boss slightly narrowed her eyes. She was truly a bit angry when she saw a few faint yellow paper bags fall on the table. "Since mother found you, I can help you. However, if I see that you placed the wrong plate, your life would be gone."


    "Little girl, you don''t have the ability." The Lady Boss sneered and put away those small paper bags.


    "I''m sorry, this paper packet is poisonous." Gu Danyan put down the bowl in his hands, carefully wiped his fingertips with the handkerchief, and then used the silver needle to touch the bowl he had held, turning it into a light purple color.


    The Lady Boss''s expression immediately changed.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, took the antidote calmly and smashed the empty jade bottle on the ground, "I kill, but I also don''t allow people to kill. If you want to kill now, then you should be prepared to be killed."


    "I don''t want this poison." The Lady Boss swallowed her saliva. In the end, she was still afraid.


    The next moment, another paper packet landed in her hands, "This is the antidote for the poison. First, you need to cure yourself, and then use this poison. If you don''t have enough, ask me for it.


    "Yes." The Lady Boss was dissatisfied, but she was still afraid that Gu Tinyan would really kill her.

 C572

    He sat in the carriage and headed towards the border fortress to find Su Yuwan to take revenge.


    Seeing Duan Chengxuan''s fixated gaze on his, Gu Daiyan''s thick-skinned face couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you staring at me like that?"


    "Do you really want to take over the mess in Blackwater Town?"


    "I should have done it if I agreed to it." Gu Danyan nodded. When he saw Duan Chengxuan reveal a rare cold and indifferent expression, he tensed up and looked at him, "On the contrary, your brother wants you to clean up this mess. You should know how to do it without leaving a trace ¡­"


    Duan Cheng Xuan''s sharp gaze interrupted her following words: cut the grass at its roots.


    Perhaps Duan Cong had never really thought of this, but Gu Daiyan knew how to deal with this mess.


    Black Water Town was a place without laws, it was also where the emperor personally raised people. Currently, since Madam Yun was out in the open, no one could guarantee that the people of Black Water Town would retaliate after Yun Qi leaves. Thus, the only possibility was that this place would be set on fire.


    However, it might be a bit troublesome for Gu Daiyan to get involved with the people and matters here.


    "They have nothing to do with you. Don''t be nosy." Duan Chengxuan''s tone carried slight irritation.


    "I already feel terrible about you letting me watch your soldiers die. Although they are villains, they are still human lives. I will kill what I should and I will not allow you to do anything that you should not kill."


    Gu Danyan raised his chin and looked at each other. A fire lit up in front of him.


    Again the disagreement arose, and perhaps, from the very beginning, they were essentially different.


    The man''s eyes were long as he calculated the number of lives being a number. Perhaps he did something wrong because of Su Yu Wan, but he didn''t see human life as worthless, nor did he kill ordinary people. He only killed or solved criminals on the battlefield.


    Under the watchful eyes of a woman like Gu Daiyan, there were people she could kill and people she could not kill. The numbers could not be used to calculate. She was not afraid of the passage of time either, she was afraid of killing someone by mistake.


    "Then if there is a city full of madmen, should I slaughter the city?" Duan Cheng Xuan suddenly opened her mouth, and her expression was cold and grim.


    "If he is sick, he should be cured. If he is a demon bloodthirsty, he must be slaughtered." Gu Liuyan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Most of Blackwater are outlaws."


    "A fugitive can do more than you think." Gu Liuyan looked at him: "In your hands, a fugitive can be a death warrior charging in the battlefield, or a greedy fool being taken advantage of by others. But if you let him directly enter the underworld, then the bones and flesh on the ground will be something you will never be able to wash away in your entire life."


    Before she could even react, Gu Danyan had already arrived beside him and was sitting on his thigh. She placed both hands on his face and looked at him with a similar gloomy gaze, "Su Yuwan taught you that bloodlust is easy to kill, but I''m going to teach you how to endure, and how to benefit from it."


    The carriage jolted and the man had to reach out and pull her waist into his arms.


    "So you want me to use them, just like when you brought those slaves back."


    "Yes. I''ve already said that I''m not a good person. I''m not trying to save others. I''m even proud of saving useful people, and ashamed of myself for saving losers." Gu Danyan relaxed his strength and carefully traced his eyes and eyelashes with his gaze before he continued, "Doctors practice medicine to save people, not for kindness."


    "You did it for me?" Duan Cheng Xuan rubbed the side of her waist.


    "I think too much, it''s just a waste utilization." Gu Danyan patted his cheek: "When it''s in front of Su Yu Wan, don''t expose yourself, as long as you act more like me."


    No matter what Gu Liuyan said now, Duan Chengxuan would nod in agreement.


    Along the way, the two of them did not continue to harass each other. It was as if they had returned to the peaceful days of the past. Aside from the occasional argument, everything else remained the same.


    As for Su Yu Wan who was being held in her courtyard in the city, she was suffering.


    It was with great difficulty that she managed to tell Gu Cheng about the matter regarding Yun Que. Later on, she even borrowed Xiao Hai''s hand to walk out, but she didn''t expect that after arriving at the border, she would be imprisoned here. Xiao Hai had disappeared without a trace, and the letters he sent over to Duan Chenxuan had all sunk into the ocean.


    These days, she had been getting skinnier and skinnier, but in order to maintain her posture, she continued to command the servants in the manor.


    After a few days, the young maid, who had been angered, threw an empty bowl in front of her. "Do you want to eat or not!? Do you really think you are a concubine? No power, no power, no influence! "


    "I''m still Crown Princess Jing. Wait until Big Brother Xuan arrives, I''ll show you who''s boss!"


    Su Yu Wan also stood up and just threw the pieces out. Instantly, her hands were covered in blood.


    The young maid was sent flying a bit. He screamed and ran outside, cursing while ordering his servant to seal the door.


    On the other hand, Su Yu Wan remained indifferent to the wounds and even pinched them, hoping that when Duan Cheng Xuan came over, she would know how much suffering she had received.


    Moreover, the current situation was strange. She was even worried that the Third Prince and the Sixth Prince would work together to kill Duan Cheng Xuan. If this was really the case, then her return would be meaningless.


    However, she had no idea how long she had been here.


    After a while, the door was pushed open again, and the little commander that had imprisoned her was brought back in luxurious clothing. He then instructed her to treat her wounds and put in some good food to curry favor with him, saying, "It''s all because I''m blind and can''t recognize Mount Tai. Duke Jing is coming over tomorrow. Please rest early."


    Only then did Su Yu Wan smile and nod her head. On the surface, it seemed so, but deep down, she had already thought that she would have to tell her brother Xuan about her hardships, and then teach these servants a lesson.


    The next day, Su Yu Wan meticulously dressed up and did not step out of the courtyard. She waited by the door.


    The carriage stopped by the door. Su Yuwan did not see the usually tall and proud dark horse, but she did see Gu Danyan jump down from the carriage. When she saw her, she smiled faintly: "I didn''t expect you to return to Navy Tide."


    Su Yu Wan''s expression was slightly cold, but thinking about the deal she had with her, she could only suppress her anger: "Where''s Brother Xuan?"


    "He should be at the back. I just followed him here to buy some medical books." Gu Danyan smiled and waved her hand as she left. She did indeed miss the days of reading books and fiddling with medicinal herbs.


    "Your Highness, please bring a few people with you." Cheng Shan hurriedly said and even sent a few people to follow him.


    When Su Yu Wan saw Cheng Shan following behind Gu Danyan, she became even angrier: "Cheng Shan, you''re not working for Brother Xuan anymore, why are you following behind this foreign princess?"


    Cheng Shan then explained what he had already prepared beforehand. "The Emperor has entrusted His Highness''s trip to the Duke to arrange. In addition, many things happened before, so he sent me to follow him."


    Su Yu Wan''s expression changed. She was just about to reprimand Duan Cheng Xuan when she walked over from a short distance away. She immediately restrained the anger on her face and smiled as she pounced over. "Brother Xuan!"


    But Duan Chengxuan stood in front of Gu Daiyan.

 C573

    Before Su Yu Wan could even get close, Duan Chengxuan had already placed the small bundle in his hands into Gu Danyan''s arms, his eyes filled with warmth.


    Gu Danyan could only smile as he held the small bundle in his arms. He leaned over and whispered into Duan Cheng Xuan''s ear, "You don''t know anything. All you know is that she was sent to the brothel by Gu Cheng."


    "I would like to kill her immediately." Duan Chengxuan raised his arm to embrace her waist. "You want me to face her alone?"


    "Naturally. Back then, the more you doted on me, the more shame I would feel now." Gu Danyan looked at him coldly and gently pushed him away. She then turned around and smiled, "Thank you very much, Prince. Did you let me down in the end?"


    In the eyes of outsiders, it sounded like a compliment with a hint of mockery.


    But hearing it in Duan Chengxuan''s arms was a threat that would make him keep his mouth shut.


    After leaving Duan Chengxuan, Gu Danyan carried the medicinal plant in her hands and arrived at a nearby bank. When the boss saw her identity token, he bowed and said, "So it''s Young Miss, please come in."


    Gu Danyan followed him inside, where a few people from the Wind Listening Pavilion were already sitting.


    Before Duan Chengxuan could arrange the next step, she needed to find a few people to send a message to Gu Sheng. For the sake of absolute certainty, she needed to be a few steps faster than him.


    At the same time, Duan Chengxuan had already arrived in front of Su Yu Wan. The latter didn''t directly embrace his neck like before, but looked at him with a pair of teary eyes. "Big Brother Xuan, did you hear anything from her?"


    This question was very ambiguous, and Su Yu Wan was even more worried that Gu Liu Yan would tell Duan Chengxuan about the past.


    Duan Chengxuan also knew about it, so he raised his eyebrows. "Should she tell me something?"


    Letting out a breath, the tears in Su Yu Wan''s eyes started to fall. With a bit of grievance, she asked, "Then why are you not treating Wan''er like before, Big Brother Xuan?"


    Resisting the irritation and impatience in her heart, she raised her hand to caress her cheek. "It''s only because of her current status, how could I not care about you?"


    Su Yuwan''s mood turned cold and clear. She immediately grabbed onto Duan Chengxuan''s arm with a smile, but he dodged to the side. Her words were filled with estrangement and indifference. "How is that acceptable?"


    If it was before, Duan Chengxuan would absolutely not say such a thing to her.


    She could only open up some distance as she wailed about how those servants had treated her. Duan Chengxuan continued to walk inside, but his expression was always cold. When he arrived at the inner court, Duan Chengxuan finally opened his mouth and said, "Go and punish those servants, then send two smart girls to take care of Wan''er."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a smile appeared on Su Yu Wan''s face, but Duan Cheng Xuan said she still had work to do and left in a hurry.


    As she gazed at Duan Chengxuan''s swiftly disappearing figure, Su Yu Wan had already noticed that something had already quietly changed.


    One of the maidservants was called Xiao Cui. Seeing that Su Yu Wan''s mood was downcast, she said secretly, "Many people know about your experiences in the new country. I''m afraid that this is the reason why the Prince has a grudge against you."


    What happened to the New Kingdom...


    Su Yu Wan''s pupils contracted slightly. She stared at herself in the dressing mirror blankly, but it seemed like she could still see countless men''s hands grabbing onto her, strangling her throat and limbs, making her breathless.


    Xiao Cui looked at Su Yu Wan''s terrifying face in the mirror and dared not say another word.


    Thus, Big Brother Xuan already knew that she wasn''t clean.


    But so what? She was the victim! It was all Gu Danyan''s fault!


    It was rare for her to be able to stay in this room quietly for a day, but she only sent someone to bring her quite a bit of water at night. Even when her skin was red from rubbing the water, she was unable to get Duan Chengxuan to come over and take a look at her.


    A sleepless night.


    On the morning of the second day, when Su Yu Wan went to the front hall to eat breakfast, she saw Gu Liu Yan holding half a large piece of cake with a bowl of chicken soup by her side with a single glance.


    Gu Danyan didn''t expect Su Yuwan to wake up so early. She looked up and saw Wu Qing: "Princess Jing didn''t sleep all night?"


    "There''s no need to tease me. You should know what happened to me in the new country." Su Yuwan sat down with a cold face. Her voice was still hoarse from last night''s bath.


    "Most people know. Otherwise, why would you think that even though I have a guarantee, you would still be locked up here for so long?" After finishing the rest of the biscuit in a few bites, he looked at her coldly, "I originally thought you had some ability, but I didn''t expect that even Duan Chengxuan didn''t care about you anymore. How do I believe that you can take Gu Cheng down?"


    "Stop being so hypocritical, will you vouch for me?" Su Yuwan also looked at Gu Danyan in disbelief.


    Gu Liuyan was still looking at her helplessly. Only Xiao Cui came up to her and whispered: "Your Highness did indeed protect you at that time. You wanted to use Navy Tide to bring you back, but unfortunately, your majesty ¡­"


    This time, Su Yuwan was truly shocked. However, on the surface, she pretended as if nothing had happened. "Do you really believe that I can take down Gu Cheng?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think I made you suffer so much in the crowning ceremony? Was it really just for revenge? "No, I''m doing this so that you can reasonably become Gu Cheng''s daughter. You can help me get rid of him." Gu Daiyan elegantly wiped his greasy fingertips, and his cold gaze once again fell on her body. "I didn''t expect that you would actually expose the matter about my mother. I''ve even started to consider whether or not I should tell Duan Chenxuan about what happened earlier."


    "No!" Su Yu Wan suddenly became excited.


    "Then tell Gu Cheng that the immortal formula has already been leveled with that mountain. Right now, I''m the only one who knows about the formula. Yun Dian died a long time ago." Gu Danyan picked up the bowl of chicken soup. Before Su Yu Wan replied, he raised his eyebrows and looked towards the door.


    As Su Yu Wan was unable to agree to it, Duan Chengxuan had already walked down the long corridor.


    Duan Chengxuan wore a dark blue robe today, causing the expression on Gu Danyan''s face to be a little stiff ¡ª it was unknown if it was her misconception, but the patterns of the clothes were somewhat similar to the clothes that symbolized the imperial clan on Qu Li and Qu Hao Hao.


    "The clothes sent by the envoy are not bad." As Duan Cheng Xuan spoke, she sat down and looked at Gu Xuan Yan with even more interest.


    Caught off guard, Gu Pingyan choked on the chicken soup and coughed a few times. He looked at the Prince and said: "As long as you like it."


    "I like it very much, but His Majesty also sent a message. If Your Highness doesn''t want to do anything else, I don''t mind sending my men." Duan Chengxuan picked up his bowl and chopsticks.


    "You are truly swift and decisive when doing things, but I think that the first one to make a move might be Lai Xuan." Gu Danyan wiped the corner of her mouth with a smile and stared at him, while her other hand was resting on the table to support her cheek, "Breakfast, why don''t we talk about what the Prince did last night?"


    Su Yu Wan followed Gu Daiyan''s gaze and looked over, she could see the marks under the collar.


    The bowl and chopsticks in her hands fell to the ground as Su Yu Wan cried out in disbelief: "Big Brother Xuan, what kind of woman did you find?!"

 C574

    Duan Cheng Xuan finally understood why Gu Xuan Yan was so proactive last night.


    Now that he heard Su Yu Wan''s weird voice, his forehead suddenly hurt.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, enjoyed Su Yuwan''s angry expression. At a place where Su Yuwan couldn''t see, she pressed her lips together. Last night, she had directly bit her lips.


    "It''s not a big deal." Duan Chengxuan calmly said, "Prepare another set of tableware for Wan''er."


    Su Yuwan was infuriated. Just thinking about which slut''s bed Duan Chengxuan was on last night made her want to find that person and rip him to shreds.


    "King Jing is handsome and unrestrained. I''m afraid there are countless women who want to jump on him. As long as they don''t kill him, that''s good enough." Gu Liuyan said in a cold tone. It was rare for him to leave the breakfast on his hands, so he quickly left.


    Su Yuwan felt that Gu Danyan was angry because of what happened. Seeing that Duan Chengxuan was still as calm as before, he went up to him helplessly and said, "The women outside are not clean at all, but they all have their eyes on your rights and are not good women. Brother Xuan, you have to be careful."


    The woman who was screaming just now suddenly became so empathetic.


    Duan Cheng Xuan was increasingly displeased at her changing her attitude and wanted to slap her own face more, but now she could only nod indifferently. "I still have many things to busy myself with in the past few days, you can take a stroll around."


    "For the front?" Su Yu Wan asked carefully.


    "Gu Cheng wants to take you back. I''m currently working on it." Duan Cheng Xuan casually gave an excuse.


    At this moment, Su Yu Wan was beaming with joy again. Even though there was a grudge between her and Duan Chengxuan, wasn''t he trying to keep her by his side now?


    The so-called official business that Duan Chengxuan spoke of was completely different from what Su Yu Wan thought.


    The big hand was holding the person in his arms tightly. Gu Pingyan had no choice but to put down the pen and paper, raise his hand to hold the head that was still trying to bury itself in his neck: "You are getting more and more attached, you are not afraid of others making fun of you."


    "Who dares to laugh at me?" Duan Chengxuan lazily raised his eyelids, still bringing his into his embrace. He put a hand on her shoulders, which were still struggling slightly, and said in a low voice, "If I don''t stick to you every day, I don''t know when you''ll take off the golden cicada''s shell again."


    Being teased by the man''s words, Gu Mingyan turned to look at him, "Since it''s something I promised you, I naturally wouldn''t break my promise. But I''m curious though, if you don''t touch Su Yuwan, will she ¡­"


    "I can''t wait to say that you left this mark." Duan Chengxuan''s gaze turned even colder. "How long do you want to play with her?"


    "It will soon be the Autumn Hunt. The Emperor has already agreed for me to participate." Gu Liuyan counted the days with his fingers, then said in a low voice: "Tomorrow, the Emperor will send someone to notify you."


    "Autumn Hunt?"


    "As an envoy of Er Dan, I will be making a trip to the Autumn Hunt this time. Not only that, I''m afraid that even Gu Cheng and Ai Qi will have to send some people over. If Gu Sheng were to come, I might not be able to do many things." Gu Danyan nodded: "As for Su Yu Wan, she is naturally waiting for Gu Sheng to help her."


    "What does Gu Sheng want her to do?"


    "Of course it''s to find someone to get her pregnant. As long as she has your child, her position will not be worrisome." Gu Liuyan smiled coldly and raised her head slightly: "Although her body isn''t suitable for getting pregnant, and even if she gets pregnant she won''t be able to give birth, but she still has a way to blame it on me. She wanted you to leave me, so she achieved her goal."


    Duan Cheng Xuan''s gaze turned cold.


    He had misunderstood Gu Danyan previously. She really wasn''t a kind person, and now she actually thought that Su Yuwan would use something like a child to threaten him ¡­


    "Then her stomach ¡­"


    "It''s just some medicine, not really a child." Gu Liuyan casually waved her hand and pointed at herself helplessly: "She must have pushed all the hardships she has endured onto me."


    Duan Chengxuan naturally understood Su Yu Wan. "You''re not afraid that she''ll really do anything to you?"


    "If I wasn''t afraid, I wouldn''t have told you about this." Gu Liuyan broke free from his embrace, grabbed her medical book and her herb bag, and walked out: "Can you cover me?"


    "Anything you say is right." Duan Cheng Xuan followed with a smile.


    At this moment, Su Yuwan was completely unaware of everything.


    Due to the fact that Gu Cheng had attacked Princess Dan earlier, Navy Tide had faked that he would invite the new nation and Jiang Yan''s people to come under his wing. Naturally, he had informed Duan Chengxuan of this matter the next day.


    Apart from the fact that Prince Zong Ping and the Sixth Prince had to guard the border, the other princes had to go back and negotiate with the envoys of the other countries.


    Gu Liuyan, on the other hand, presented himself to the Emperor as an envoy of Erdan.


    When he received the decree today, Gu Danyan was dressed in the same luxurious clothes, followed by a few of the army officers.


    She no longer set up stalls to check her pulse, or to help people solve their problems. Instead, she maintained respect for everyone, and when she faced the magistrate to curry favor with her, she only gave a slight smile, "Thank you for taking care of me these few days, milord."


    "Where are you speaking of? Your highness has travelled thousands of miles to come to my Navy Tide to participate in the Autumn Hunt. You should naturally welcome me." The official hurriedly toasted a few cups of wine. In private, many people knew that Princess Erdan had some connections with Prince Jing. And now, Crown Princess Su Yuwan was notorious for being so infamous that it was unknown when she would become the next Crown Princess.


    Only when Duan Chengxuan and Su Yuwan arrived did Gu Danyan remove the veil on her face. Her rouge and makeup made her look even more beautiful, while her peach blossom eyes reflected the wine in the cup. She looked extremely beautiful.


    Normally, it was rare for her to dress like this, so Duan Chengxuan couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    Only until Su Yu Wan, who was beside him, lightly tugged on his sleeve: "Big Brother Xuan, it''s not appropriate to look at Your Highness like this."


    Gu Liuyan, this seductive seductress!


    Duan Chengxuan coughed lightly, and Gu Daiyan took this opportunity to raise her head and smile calmly.


    In the end, he shifted his gaze away without a shred of nostalgia and continued to listen to the interesting story of the local magistrate talking about Aldan. Gu Liuyan listened with relish, and she did not forget to look at Su Yu Wan being humiliated in front of Duan Cheng Xuan.


    After lunch, they would leave in the afternoon.


    Gu Danyan''s heart suddenly hurt when she stood up, causing her to subconsciously hold on to the edge of the table in shock. Duan Chengxuan had long since forgotten his so-called plan, so he walked to her side in a few steps and placed a hand on her shoulder.


    Gu Daiyan gouged out his eyes and took a deep breath, "Fortunately, Prince, you should pay attention to what men and women are taught to do."


    He was deliberately exposing himself! Gu Danyan thought to himself. He covered his chest with his other hand, while his eyes were filled with desolation.

 C575

    Duan Cheng Xuan could only increase the distance between them.


    Gu Mingyan rested for a while before she led her men into the carriage.


    Duan Chengxuan had been looking at her since the beginning, and Su Yu Wan, who was beside him, realized that the situation was a little different. After getting on the carriage, he couldn''t hold back anymore and laid on Duan Chengxuan''s thigh as he sobbed softly, "Big Brother Xuan ¡­"


    "What''s going on?" Duan Chengxuan held onto her wrist and gently caressed it like before.


    "Do you know what happened in the new country?" Su Yu Wan raised her head and looked at him aggrievedly: "Brother Xuan, please don''t hate me, okay?"


    Duan Chengxuan''s expression slightly changed, but he slightly exerted force with his hand and pulled the person up.


    "I knew it." Duan Cheng Xuan let her sit beside him. "I don''t blame you."


    "Then, do you know that the culprit behind all of this is Gu Liuyan? She was the one who sent me to the new country, and she even threatened me to ask me to help her settle Gu Cheng?" Whenever she thought of Duan Chengxuan leaving her, the fear in her heart would wish for nothing more than to swallow her whole. "She even said that when I killed Princess Ling''er, she wanted to kill me so that she could take revenge on you!"


    Duan Cheng Xuan felt as if the string in her head that was called rationality had snapped.


    After he reacted, his hand had already accurately grabbed Su Yu Wan''s neck.


    His Master, who had once given him a word, and his Mistress, who had always been vicious with her mouth, but had always tucked him in at night, and even went to look for snacks for him, even that disgusting little bully, he still firmly remembered.


    And there was also Duan Ling''er who was always following behind him, unwilling to leave.


    "Now you still want to kill Yan''Er!"


    His eyes were red. He could have endured it for Gu Xiayan, but the brutality in his body had already left his shackles. He just wanted to hear Su Yu Wan''s neck snap in his hands.


    "Let go!" Gu Liuyan''s voice was like a sharp knife slicing through his impulse.


    The pair of cold, slender fingers accurately grabbed onto his lapel, and a pair of clear eyes darted into his vision: "In the end, you still couldn''t hold back, but don''t forget, she can''t die yet!"


    The two carriages stopped at the outskirts of the city due to the loud noise.


    Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, she heavily kissed the man who had been driven mad a long time ago. Her other hand fiercely grabbed onto the man''s neck, and under the shock of her sword eyes, she slowly left, leaving only the hand pressing lightly on the back of his neck.


    "Be good and calm down." Her voice was always gentle and gentle, but her lips were already cut open by Duan Chengxuan. With a dark red trickle down her cheeks, she pulled down his hand that was still holding onto Su Yu Wan''s neck and placed it at her waist. "I haven''t left, I''m still standing right in front of you."


    The two of them almost fell to the ground as they half pulled each other out of the carriage.


    Duan Chengxuan''s only bit of rationality allowed him to stabilize his body before lightly supporting his opponent''s waist to stabilize himself. His two eyebrows were practically intertwined together.


    "Tie Su Yu Wan up, don''t let her say any more dirty words." Gu Danyan consoled Duan Chengxuan with one hand, yet he commanded Cheng Shan in such a manner.


    Cheng Shan then tied up Su Yuwan, who was coughing non-stop. He even put a piece of cloth in his mouth.


    When he came back to his senses, Duan Chengxuan and Gu Pingyan had already disappeared, and only the corners of their clothes could be seen.


    Su Yu Wan was forced to kneel on the ground, her eyes filled with disbelief as she looked at the corners of her clothes in the forest.


    At this moment, Gu Pingyan was leaning against the tree trunk, allowing the man to bury his head in his neck. He said in a low voice, half helpless and half angry: "You sure are carefree, but you''ve messed up my entire plan."


    "I want to kill her." Duan Chengxuan''s voice was gloomy.


    "Killing her is easy, but don''t forget that you need her to repent in front of your master''s wife''s tombstone." Gu Liuyan''s fingertip slightly increased in strength: "There''s no use for her now. Whatever you want to do, it also saved me a whole set of herbs."


    Gu Liuyan did not even realize that there was a trace of indulgence and doting in his tone.


    It was just like how she felt she was increasingly treating Duan Chengxuan like a child from the beginning when he was a cold-faced prince to the point where he became a demon now.


    Now that he thought about it carefully, Duan Chengxuan would always do whatever he wanted, and besides any important military matters, he would be willful and do whatever he wanted. If it wasn''t for his intelligent brain being able to distinguish the severity of the situation, he might have died long ago.


    After being silent for a moment, Duan Chengxuan slowly raised his head. "You''re not angry?"


    "Since things have come to this, there''s no use getting angry." Gu Mingyan turned her head to look at the tied up Su Yu Wan: "Xiao Hai''s whereabouts are still unknown, I can''t hand him over to you for now."


    "What are you going to do with the Autumn Hunt?" Duan Cheng Xuan asked.


    "As planned." Gu Danyan looked at him helplessly: "This is all thanks to you. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to find Xiao Hai. I wonder if Xiao Hai will find anyone else to support him."


    With that, Gu Daiyan gently pushed Duan Cheng Xuan away, bypassed the tree behind him, and returned to the side of the carriage.


    She bent down and looked at Su Yu Wan: "You could have led a good life."


    Su Yu Wan''s eyes were red as she looked at her.


    Duan Chengxuan also walked out from within the forest as he coldly looked at her. "I know what you have done in the past. In this lifetime, you will make amends for what you have done."


    Su Yuwan''s body started to tremble. The next moment, Gu Tinyan pulled out the cloth in her mouth and stuffed a pill into her mouth. It was as if she was holding her chin and making her eat it.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Su Yu Wan started coughing violently. She had already swallowed that pill as she raised her head to look at Duan Cheng Xuan. "Big brother Xuan! Don''t listen to her. I have never done those things to them, as she is our Master''s wife. "


    "You can even harm your own mother, what else can''t you do?" Duan Chengxuan looked at her with disgust. "You will redeem yourself in front of Master''s wife''s tombstone for the rest of your life."


    Gu Danyan stood up and looked at her coldly as well: "Those weren''t poison just now, they were just tonics. You will never have a next generation if you bring a tiny bit of medicine with you."


    "You!" Su Yu Wan violently struggled up, and shouted with all her might: "When did Master and Mistress ever think of me as her daughter! They want me to stay away from you and say I''m a horrible lunatic! I clearly only killed that little bully! "


    Gu Daiyan looked at her pitifully.


    After a long time, she finally spoke in a soft voice, "Mu Qing is your blood related brother."


    Seeing the change in Su Yu Wan''s expression, Gu Daiyan continued to talk, "Guess again, why haven''t you gotten pregnant even once after being together with Duan Cheng Xuan for so long?"

 C576

    Su Yu Wan tried to escape on the way, but she was only brought back to be tied to the carriage.


    On the last night in the wilderness, Duan Chengxuan noticed that Gu Danyan was not nearby. After carefully searching for him, he heard the soldier standing guard say, "His Highness'' water bag was broken and his clothes were missing, so he went over to change."


    Duan Cheng Xuan nodded in understanding.


    The snow-white undergarment had already been completely soaked, and he slightly untied his shirt. That crooked and twisted cloud character now had countless thorns extending out from it, making it look extremely terrifying. Even the wound on his chest had started to turn black.


    She frowned as she swallowed all of the herbs in the wooden box by the shore. Breathing heavily as she sat on the shore, the pain in her chest and the pain in her head was unbearable to her.


    She should have discovered that the poison did not invade her heart, but her head.


    Without a precise instrument, it was only now that she discovered that this poison was extremely tricky. Although she didn''t know where Mu Qing had obtained this type of death-faking medicine, it had thoroughly damaged her foundation and even her life.


    Just as she was considering whether or not Jade Dragon Snow could prolong her life, the sound of heavy footsteps came from behind her. "Did you exchange?"


    "No, this pool is clean. I''m just going to take a shower." Gu Liuyan said this and quickly took off the wet undergarment. With his back facing the forest, he quickly put on the clean clothes and walked out with the wet clothes in one hand. With his beautiful eyes, he said: "I just walked for a short while and you''re already awake?"


    "I''m just curious about how you''re going to torture Su Yuwan." Duan Cheng Xuan casually received the wet clothes.


    "Are you worried?" Gu Danyan looked at the resentment on Duan Chengxuan''s face and thought of the wound on his heart. A trace of sadness flashed across his eyes as he continued, "Have you ever thought that the matter of killing that day was perhaps Mu Qing''s doing, not Su Yu Wan''s?"


    "Are you pleading for her?" Duan Chengxuan frowned.


    "That''s not it. It''s just that Mu Qing''s motives are much greater. Perhaps she is still your junior apprentice sister, yet you treat her like this. Aren''t you afraid that she will hate you because of your love?" Gu Liuyan said softly and continued to walk forward.


    Duan Chengxuan, who was beside her, stopped and asked, "What happened to you?"


    With a slight tremble of her fingers, Gu Mingyan turned to look at him, "I''m just narrating the truth."


    "You should remember how Su Yu Wan slandered you with my own hands back then." Duan Cheng Xuan walked forward a step.


    "I''m just trying to help you see the truth." Gu Liuyan became impatient: "If she didn''t kill your master and mistress, would you have killed her?"


    There was a long silence.


    Gu Danyan just smiled and walked over to the place where they slept without looking back. He found a random tree to sit on and continued carving.


    She should have known long ago that the reason Duan Chengxuan hated Su Yu Wan to the extreme was because he was his master''s wife.


    Duan Chengxuan only returned after a long time, but he didn''t come to her side and instead went to look for Su Yu Wan.


    Some things can''t be taken care of once they start.


    That night, Su Yu Wan''s crying and apologizing voice came from the forest. The cold-faced Duke Jing bent down and scolded her for her wilful behavior, but he never really took action, and he didn''t strip her of her title as Crown Prince Jing''s wife.


    Gu Liuyan did not sleep the entire night. In the morning, she only stuffed the things she had carved into her sleeve, put on her veil, and calmly gave the order: "Let''s go. If not, I will not see King Jing."


    Several of the Er Dan soldiers responded in unison.


    Duan Chengxuan wanted to ride with her, but he was stopped by the soldiers.


    Gu Daiyan spoke softly from the carriage: "Since you can''t kill her, then there''s no need to pretend to be warm."


    "The friendship between me and her has been broken, and it will not stop you from taking revenge." Duan Chengxuan stood at the side of the wagon with a gloomy gaze, and the surrounding people subconsciously took a step back. However, he continued, "I still need to wait for Mu Qing''s answer regarding what happened that year."


    Gu Danyan ignored him and ordered his men to leave.


    Along the way to the Sky Flame, Su Yu Wan didn''t expect that there would still be a day when she would make a comeback. She had been friends with Duan Cheng Xuan for more than ten years, and as long as she didn''t die, Duan Cheng Xuan really wouldn''t push her to the bottom.


    As for Gu Danyan, this man who had once deceived Big Brother Xuan, how much trust could she gain?


    Gu Danyan was aware of this. If Su Yuwan wasn''t the guilty one, she would still be his disciple and wouldn''t be killed so easily. But at the same time, she was also the one who added fuel to the fire.


    Before entering the city, she had carefully examined the scars on her chest, and she knew that the time was running out for her to take a pulse.


    Initially, she had carefully tended to her wounds, but after treating them with three portions of poison, she would not be able to care about anything else. However, after enduring so much, she had suddenly reached the point where there was no medicine to cure her.


    "Stop." Gu Mingyan said as she straightened her clothes.


    The luxurious carriage stopped in the middle of the street. Gu Daiyan looked at the nearby Hall of Relief and walked in. She went straight to the backyard and found He Jin. She passed her wrist over and said, "Senior, please help me take a look first."


    It should be a serious matter to get straight to the point before we reminisce about the past.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m afraid that your Yun Family''s bell''s poison has clashed with the fake death poison of that day. Although it had originally entered your heart, as long as you consume medicinal ingredients for a long period of time, there shouldn''t be any major problems, but this fake death poison is strange. I remember that there''s something about it in the ancient records."


    He Jin frowned and started flipping through the books in the library at the back.


    At this moment, Duan Chengxuan walked in despite the soldiers blocking him. When he saw Gu Danyan''s anxious expression, he was curious and said, "Yan''Er ¡­"


    "Go find your Su Yuwan. Don''t bother me."


    Gu Danyan opened his mouth subconsciously, his heart was beating faster and faster.


    If this fake death medicine was really from an ancient book, then there might be an antidote. However, she suspected that she had taken too many pills. If there was any conflict, wouldn''t she have lost her life?


    She didn''t want to die at all.


    Duan Chengxuan''s face darkened as well. "I no longer have any feelings for Su Yuwan. I''ll just wait for the truth that year and hand her over to you."


    "She will die with me sooner or later. What difference does it make whether you give her to her or not?" Gu Mingyan was worried about her life, so she didn''t want to hear Su Yu Wan''s name.


    Duan Chengxuan had a nagging feeling that Gu Pingyan was extremely anxious. He wanted to say a few more words, but he saw He Jin hurrying over. He frowned when he saw him and lightly coughed a few times: "This ¡­"


    I''ll have to trouble you, Senior. In the future, I''ll be able to prepare my own medicinal formula and deliver it to the Hall of Appreciation.


    Gu Daiyan smiled as he received the few medical books in He Jin''s hands, and impatiently brushed past Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Chengxuan followed him out, but He Jin frowned.


    It was a matter of life and death, but Gu Mingyan didn''t seem to want others to know.

 C577

    Even if she died, she didn''t want anyone to know.


    Gu Danyan carried the book and walked out, while Duan Chengxuan stopped her before she boarded the carriage.


    "What''s the matter, King Jing?" Gu Daiyan tidied up the veil covering his face, his expression calm.


    "Let''s talk." Duan Chengxuan''s tone carried a sense of coercion that couldn''t be refused, and he even raised his hand in an attempt to grab her wrist.


    "There''s nothing more to talk about between us." She leaned into his embrace and whispered into his ear: "The friendship between you and Su Yu Wan for more than ten years is something I can''t compare with. You can kill me for her, but you can''t kill her for me in the end."


    "You may have suggested this. You should know that I also want a truth." Duan Chengxuan could vaguely smell the scent of the medicinal plants on her body. Before she left, a hand lightly pressed onto the back of her neck as he continued, "I only need you to give me some time."


    Gu Danyan had always understood the general situation and knew when to advance and when to retreat.


    He thought that Gu Mingyan would give him time to continue investigating. When the war ended and Jiang Yan calmed down and things went back on track, he would personally bring Su Yuwan to give her an explanation.


    "You think I''m going to give you time to sympathize?" Gu Liuyan couldn''t help but sneer. She leaned into his arms and laughed: "Back in the King''s Manor, did you ever give me a chance to breathe?"


    Duan Cheng Xuan vaguely felt that Gu Xuan had changed.


    This kind of feeling made him extremely impatient. He could only pull her into his embrace. "In the end, she is still my junior sister ¡­"


    Gu Danyan''s eyes flashed with a trace of disappointment, before it was immediately replaced by a brimming smile.


    After struggling free from Duan Chengxuan''s embrace, she took a few steps back with a chuckle. "I regret reminding you of the truth. I should have followed Su Yu Wan''s example and hid it from you."


    "You can still take revenge ¡­"


    "Is it really different, Duan Chengxuan?" He looked over his shoulder at Su Yu Wan who had just jumped down from the carriage. A faint smile appeared on his face as he said: "She is still Crown Prince Jing, so I can''t touch her. But in a few days, I will destroy her."


    Even if she only had a few years left in her life, she wouldn''t let Su Yu Wan still live in this world.


    Duan Chengxuan frowned. However, Gu Daiyan had already walked quickly towards the inn, making the soldiers of Er Dan follow closely behind her, not moving an inch away from her.


    As soon as he returned to the inn, Gu Daiyan took the excuse that the boat was too heavy to see anyone.


    Only by carefully inspecting the ancient scripture in the room did she realize that the phoenix gall had already been added into the death-like medicine. Although phoenix gall is hard to find, the roots underneath it are not all that difficult to find. After all, not all of them can grow phoenix gall. At most, the phoenix flower would bloom.


    However, this medicinal herb was the root that gave birth to the phoenix gallbladder. It was extremely poisonous and colorless when it entered the water, there was no smell to it.


    She had never heard of this before, so she naturally did not know anything about it. However, when she thought about it again, even if she had not faked her death to leave that day, Su Yuwan should have brought out this trump card to put her to death.


    "There is no solution." Gu Liuyan closed the ancient book with a heavy heart, feeling very upset.


    Indeed, phoenix gall is rarely seen, and since the phoenix gall stem is a highly toxic poison, it naturally wouldn''t be known by the world. Even if people knew, it would only be used for use, and very few people would be able to find a way to cure this kind of poison.


    According to her own calculations, if she could find a way to prolong her life, perhaps the medicinal wine that she had soaked in Jade Dragon Snow could give her a way to extend it. However, without such a method, her heart would not be able to withstand the poison for at least two years.


    After some thought, she still wrote down a list and sent someone to buy a large amount of medicinal ingredients.


    "I don''t want to die." Gu Danyan mumbled to himself.


    Rather than sit still and wait for death, she wanted to develop the antidote for herself.


    The test subject was only her life.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t find it strange when he found out that a large amount of medicinal materials were sent to the inn.


    Gu Liuyan always helped He Jin solve some difficult problems. He was already used to hoarding large amounts of medicinal herbs.


    "Cheng Shan, send someone to investigate what happened that year and find the Zhu siblings. Perhaps they will know more." As he gave his orders, his ice-cold gaze landed on Su Yu Wan''s head. "I hope that what you have said is all true."


    "Master and mistress treated me so well, how could Wan''er bear to do it!"


    Tears fell down from Su Yuwan''s eyes. Her fingertips tangled up with the material on her clothes. "I am willing to apologize for what I did. As long as Big Brother Xuan ¡­"


    "If you really want to apologize, you might as well stab yourself in the heart."


    Su Yu Wan''s body trembled, but she didn''t dare reply. She could only curse at Gu Pingyan in her heart before raising her head shakily, "Big Brother Xuan, I was pretending to be sick to protect myself at that time. I only did everything after that because I hoped you could drive her out ¡­"


    With this, he hoped that Duan Chengxuan would be more lenient towards her.


    "In the future, you will only have the false name of Crown Princess Jing. Don''t force me to kill you." Duan Cheng Xuan interrupted her, and her icy cold gaze was already ignited with killing intent. "Do you know how many people were harmed by the things you did in the past?"


    Su Yu Wan bit her lower lip and raised her head unwillingly: "Big brother Xuan, aren''t we the same?"


    "You once said that I would do anything for me, but now, you are only doing it for Gu Lianyan. You don''t care about human life, you are just trying to please her, that''s why you are a good person. Why are you holding yourself back for a woman who doesn''t love you?"


    The Duan Chengxuan in her impression of killing was decisive, putting life on the scales to weigh it.


    But now, Duan Chengxuan was willing to give up the throne that was easily obtainable for the sake of Gu Liuyan, and he even had to endure it for this reason.


    What kind of bewitching soup did Gu Liuyan give you?


    "We were different to begin with." Duan Chengxuan slowly stood up and looked down at her from above. "Even though I am ruthless and cruel, I am Navy Tide''s imperial family member from the beginning to end. Even if I regard my life as worthless, the responsibility of the imperial family still rests on my shoulders."


    In the end, Su Yuwan''s expression changed and she looked at him in disbelief, "Big Brother Xuan, have you forgotten what the emperor and empress dowager did in the past? They took away the throne that should have belonged to you, and also took away your freedom, so they imposed these responsibilities on you.


    The man in front of him halted his steps, a bloodthirsty smile on his face.


    Cheng Shan, who was at the entrance, lowered his head even lower. Su Yu Wan only felt a black shadow flash before her eyes. Duan Chengxuan''s hand had already fiercely grabbed her chin and nearly crushed it.


    "You will only make me remember hatred, but Yan''Er is different."


    "She taught me how to do my duty, how to love someone."

 C578

    "Your Highness, the Jing King wishes to see you."


    The soldiers ran up to report, and their eyes unconsciously fell on the medicinal plants on the table.


    It was only a few days after the Autumn Hunt, and the envoys had already filled up the inn. Gu Danyan did not leave his house, and was only wearing a simple but elegant green robe with peach wood hairpins. The strong medicinal smell made her feel even colder.


    "I have nothing to do with him. It seems inappropriate to meet him now."


    Gu Liuyan said softly as he crushed the herbs in his hands. Several medical books were spread open by his side.


    The soldiers had no choice but to go down and report. After a while, they trotted over, "Jiang Yan''s envoys and civilians fought just now. Mister Xu''s forces were insufficient."


    "Right away." Gu Ming put down the herb in his hand, dismissed the soldier, cleaned up the ingredients, and then left in a hurry.


    When they arrived downstairs, they did meet up with Duan Chenxuan, but she only gave a cursory glance before putting on her veil and rushing over to the medicine hall.


    When she arrived at the infirmary, Feng Miao and Mo Yan were taking care of the patient, while a few waiters were busy stopping the bleeding.


    On the other hand, Jiang Yan''s men roared at Gu Mingyan, "Hurry and treat my lord!" Who cares what these lowly commoners do? "


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, coldly glanced at the man who was called an adult, bent down and patted his wound, looking at his ferocious face as he growled. He said coldly: "The wounds on your body are sword wounds, but the wounds on these civilians are wild beasts.


    "You bitch!" That Master Ai shouted in anger.


    Gu Danyan only took one step back and pulled up his sleeves lazily. With his back facing Jiang Yan, he said coldly: "Men, throw all these Jiang Yan men onto the street and kill all the biting animals."


    "How dare you! "What the hell are you? I''m Jiang Yan''s prince!" The few Jiang Yan people beside him immediately turned pale.


    Gu Liuyan ignored him and bent down to look at the poor child. She comforted him softly: "If it hurts, then just scream. I''ll be lighter."


    However, the seven to eight year old child was wailing loudly. Gu Daiyan was smiling, but his hands did not stop. He only wrapped them up carefully and took out some candied fruits from his bosom for his son to see the next patient.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Yan Ren had already been thrown into the streets.


    The third prince had personally brought some men and arrived. When he heard that it was Gu Tinyan''s order, he was shocked and smiled, "Wild beasts hurt people. I don''t think the envoys from Jiang Yan will do that."


    "What does Your Highness mean by this!?" "My lord was injured by these lowly commoners ¡­"


    "When I hear the word lowly, it gives me a headache. Why haven''t you killed those arrogant animals yet?" Gu Danyan''s voice came from the other side of the room.


    The soldiers hurriedly rushed out while Gu Tinyan shooed Little Mo Yan inside to help.


    A few of them brought Lord Ai''s attendants away. The third prince didn''t say a word and only raised his eyes to instruct his subordinates to save Jiang Yan. He then said, "Princess Erdan saw that your servant was infected and helped you deal with it earlier. Please forgive her."


    Nobody dared to say anything else.


    When Duan Chengxuan arrived, he saw this scene, and he and the Third Prince, who was on horseback, glanced at each other before sneering, "Send the person to the Hall of Healing for treatment, then use this duke''s name to slaughter those wild beasts. Put the meat and bones in a pot and make a dish to send to the envoys'' rooms in the inn to savor the taste."


    After resolving the matter at hand, Duan Chengxuan even saw the provocation in Duan Chenrui''s eyes.


    It seemed like the Third Prince had not given up on Gu Pingyan.


    The smell of blood and medicine filled his nostrils as he stepped into the infirmary. Gu Danyan''s clothes were always stained with blood, and his hands and feet quickly sewed up the wounds on other people''s bodies, and he quietly instructed the people beside him to bring some herbs and tools.


    Duan Chengxuan waited by the door, as the bystanders would always look over curiously.


    When did this King Jing have such patience?


    However, when they saw that there were still some soldiers wearing the military uniform of Er Dan by the door, they immediately understood and began to discuss amongst themselves.


    There were a dozen or so people who had been injured by wild beasts. Even with the help of a doctor from the Hall of Healing, they were still busy until the night. The streets were quiet, while Gu Daiyan was slumped on a chair.


    A cup of hot tea was brought to his mouth.


    "I''ll take you back to the inn." Duan Chengxuan''s voice was light and gentle, and a hand lightly pressed onto her wrist. He didn''t expect her to raise his hand to take the cup.


    Gu Mingyan followed Duan Chengxuan''s actions and drank some hot tea, then she noticed Duan Chengxuan extending his hand towards him.


    All the impatience and uneasiness in his heart was instantly pacified.


    "Qing Shui should be asleep by now."


    "I won''t let Su Yu Wan get close to him." Duan Cheng Xuan said.


    Gu Pingyan was stunned for a moment, but he still put his hand on it: "I''m not answering the question."


    "Isn''t that what you''re worried about?" Duan Cheng Xuan pulled her up and asked in response.


    Gu Danyan didn''t say anything this time and allowed Duan Chengxuan to bring him to Prince Jing''s estate.


    Even though she was not in the Sky Flame, Qing Qing seemed to be well taken care of. Her dreams were sweet, and Gu Liuyan only sat on the bed for a while before she started to feel restless, wanting to leave.


    "It''s too late." Duan Chengxuan pulled her back before she left. "From that night onwards, you''ve been carrying a heavy load on your mind."


    "I have no less things to consider than you, so I am naturally worried. If you are worried, I will stay. " Gu Danyan sighed softly and rubbed his forehead with a headache.


    She couldn''t let Qing Ze lose his mother at such a young age, but she couldn''t guarantee that she would survive.


    Gaining back his impatience and impatience, Gu Pingyan could only remain calm and think about how to resolve everything within two years. Whether it was the withdrawal of the Yun Family descendents, the Wind Listening Pavilion, or the solid position of Duan Chengxuan and Zong Ping, she still had to fulfill her agreement with the Bodhisattva.


    There was simply not enough time, and she was no longer allowed to go all out like before.


    Her thoughts wandered as she followed Duan Chengxuan back to his bedroom. The moment she stepped into the room, a woman''s cry of surprise was heard from the bed.


    The naked Su Yuwen hastily covered a large area of snow-white with a blanket. She looked at Gu Danyan with a face full of fear.


    "Sorry for disturbing you." Gu Liuyan felt that this scene was too eye-catching.


    He shook off Duan Cheng Xuan''s hand and left.


    A few days ago, she shouldn''t have truly believed Duan Cheng Xuan and seen the possibility that she had thought of tell him!


    Compared to Su Yu Wan, she was nothing.


    Before Duan Cheng Xuan stopped her, she left first.


    When they returned to the inn, the soldier on duty saw that her face was pale and that she had been busy all day without a break to eat. He quickly said, "Your Highness, I''ll go prepare some food for you."


    "Serve some hot soup noodles. They need to be light. You don''t need to bring any more pastries in the future." Gu Daiyan ordered as he held onto his aching forehead.


    With the large amount of medicinal herbs in her stomach, she would probably have to bid farewell to many things in the future.

 C579

    "Big Brother Xuan, I ¡­"


    Su Yuwan hurriedly put on her clothes. When she saw Duan Chengxuan''s eagle-like gaze, she shrunk her neck and hurriedly climbed down from the bed. Her bare feet touched the ground as she lowered her head.


    "Stay in your yard." Duan Chengxuan turned around and left. "Unless you want to spend the rest of your life in a dungeon."


    Su Yu Wan''s body trembled. Thinking about the days she was locked up in the dungeon, she became even more afraid.


    As he brushed past Su Yu Wan, there was no longer any warmth in Duan Cheng Xuan''s eyes. All that was left was an icy coldness, as if allowing this mistake to happen was already a gift he had given to Su Yu Wan.


    Hurriedly fleeing from Duan Chengxuan''s room, Su Yu Wan''s heart ached. She threw herself back onto the bed with bare feet. She wanted to tear the bed apart, so her hair was disheveled as she twisted the bed underneath her.


    Now that she had fallen here, what other method could she have to obtain Duan Chengxuan''s trust?


    Originally, he had thought that tonight would be the perfect time for him to throw himself into Big Brother Xuan''s arms. However, he hadn''t expected that Gu Tianyan would shamelessly follow him back to his room!


    On the other side, Duan Chengxuan was similarly upset. Cheng Shan brought over some simple food and said, "Your highness, His Highness has already returned to the inn."


    "Should I just kill Su Yu Wan?" Duan Chengxuan picked up his chopsticks.


    "Only Su Yuwan knows the truth behind what happened that year. If Mu Qing was the one who did all of this under her name, then Su Yuwan does not deserve to die." Cheng Shan then continued, "If Your Highness is dissatisfied with the past, you can make up for it. As long as Su Yu Wan remains alive, it will be considered as comforting to Master and Mistress."


    After hearing what Cheng Shan said, Duan Chengxuan''s heart felt slightly better, and he could only ponder as he sent more pastries tomorrow.


    The pastries for the next few days had been washed away, and they were sent back to Prince Jing''s mansion untouched. Qing Qing had wanted to visit her several times, but she could only wait for Gu Danyan to gather at the restaurant at noon every day, maintaining a certain distance from the Jing King''s mansion.


    The day before the Autumn Hunt, Duan Chengxuan saw Gu Danyan again, but the latter had changed greatly.


    Her silver bracelet made a crisp sound on her slender wrist, while her other hand was wrapped in an easily discernible thin cloth. When she arrived in front of the Emperor, she also gave a ''Er Dan'' salute.


    "May the waves last for thousands of years, and may their friendship and friendship last for hundreds of generations."


    Gu Danyan stood under the throne, every word of his was spoken powerfully.


    Duan Cong was elated. Laughing loudly, she sent people to collect the items that Er Dan sent over, then she received the envoys. Gu Qing Yan''s gaze fell on the two young men sitting next to the Third Prince.


    One of them should be an adult Ninth Prince. According to the rumors, the Ninth Prince had a natural talent, in just a few years, he had grown up to be the elegant young man he was today, smiling like a tiger, but used his mother''s family''s reputation to suppress Meng Xu and other court officials. A few months ago, his mother had passed away due to illness, and he had adopted the Empress as his mother.


    In this way, the only people who were still able to snatch the throne in the imperial court were the Sixth and Ninth Prince.


    Just as she was indulging in her fantasies, her father-in-law brought her a bowl of chicken soup and whispered, "This was ordered by His Highness the Duke of Jing. His Highness doesn''t look too good, but do you need anything else?"


    "I''ll have to trouble eunuch to thank Your Highness for me." Gu Danyan lifted her hand to push away the slightly oily chicken soup. The pungent smell of the medicine had yet to dissipate, and it had added a lot of smell of makeup. She could not bear such a strong smell, not to mention the fact that she had not eaten any meat for several days.


    Unexpectedly, this small movement was clearly seen by Duan Chengxuan, and he tightly clenched his fist beneath the table.


    "Your Highness, the Third Prince of Navy Tide invites you to visit the side hall." The servant behind him whispered.


    Gu Danyan nodded in agreement, took advantage of the fact that he wasn''t feeling well and went to the side chamber to rest.


    Within the side chamber, Duan Chengrui was still wearing the attire of a prince. When he saw Gu Danyan stand up, the jade pendant at his waist emitted a slight sound, appearing exceptionally abrupt in this side chamber that was devoid of people.


    "Did the Third Prince call me here today because of the Ninth Prince?" Gu Liuyan walked up to the door and heard the sound of the door closing behind her.


    "You always get the point." Duan Chengrui had a warm smile on his face.


    "The Ninth Prince and Empress Xu depend on each other now, and all the courtiers and ministers in your hands have been completely suppressed. Even if the Emperor wanted to call you the crown prince, I''m afraid he still wouldn''t be able to do it." Gu Danyan raised his eyes slightly, maintaining a distance that was neither too close nor too far away from Duan Chenrui.


    Seeing this, the corners of Duan Chengrui''s mouth curled up slightly. "If you''re able to marry me, then it''s within reason for the Emperor to make me the crown prince."


    "That''s a good idea." Gu Liuyan quickly caught up with Duan Chenrui''s surprised gaze and continued: "But it''s just that you don''t seem to have given up on me. If you agree to it, you might use reason after reason to firmly trap me for the rest of my life."


    Gu Liuyan''s eyes seemed to be burning with a transparent candle flame.


    The ability to see through things like that was enough to make any ambitious man look at her differently.


    Duan Chengrui was different as well. He restrained his surprise and maintained his initial and simplest smile as he looked at her. "You don''t love me, so of course I wouldn''t do that."


    "Then you ¡­"


    "It''s just playing a show with me, living under the same roof as me in the past. We don''t disturb each other, yet we support each other." Duan Chengrui drew the corners of Gu Danyan''s eyes with near greed, and he even pleaded with his voice, "For the sake of the throne, I''ve practically never obtained anything."


    Gu Liuyan''s appearance was an accident.


    She was someone who wasn''t part of a plan, yet she broke all of his plans with a wave of energy and resentment, including the matter of him wanting to use Gu Cheng and Jiang Yan as partners, or the matter of him assassinating Duan Chengxuan.


    This was something rarely seen in his life, a thrill.


    Gu Liuyan did not resist as the distance between the two gradually closed. The desolation and decisiveness in Duan Chengrui''s eyes became increasingly clear, and his heart ached for no reason. However, there was a smile on the corners of her mouth: "You will definitely be a good Emperor in the future."


    "You taught me a lot." Duan Chengrui lightly laughed like a child. "Just treat it as a friend and cut off my last romantic desire."


    "I''ll think about it." Gu Danyan raised his hand to press down on Duan Ling Tian''s shoulder as he continued to get closer. "Are all the Duan Clan members so fickle?"


    "Only for people you like." Duan Chengrui spoke with incomparable honesty.


    Gu Danyan didn''t know what to say. Before he could open his mouth, the door behind him had already been pushed open. With a familiar chuckle, he said, "I wonder why Third Prince is here with Princess Dan?"

 C580

    Duan Chengxuan''s expression was gloomy and cold, and killing intent could be seen within his eyes.


    Gu Danyan rarely saw such a furious expression on his face. After a moment of surprise, he said indifferently: "I am only joking with the third prince, what else can I do?"


    "Yan''Er." Duan Chengxuan walked over and grabbed her wrist, which was wrapped in a thin piece of cloth.


    "Like I said, go back to your Su Yuwan." Gu Liuyan waved his hand away easily: "I did say that this might not have been done by her, but I didn''t think that you would believe that what she did was right."


    "You can protect her life. In the future, I will make her beg for death."


    Every word that Gu Liuyan said was from her heart. She slightly raised her chin. She had always been open with everything that she had done.


    A few days ago, the two of them had been similar, but their goals were the same. Now that Duan Chengxuan was able to leave his with a name and a life for her with a single sentence, Su Yu Wan would definitely bully her in the future.


    But she didn''t even know how much time she had! There was no need to put on an act!


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t expect her to care so much about this matter, but before he could even react, Gu Daiyan had already sneered, "I''ve always loved you, but unfortunately, my eyes can''t tolerate even a speck of sand, much less wanting to delay any longer."


    He turned around and walked away from the two men. The resolution in Gu Danyan''s eyes was not seen by anyone.


    If she only had two or three more days to live, she wouldn''t hold any regrets. However, if there was a way to cure her, she would have to use all her strength to find it. She couldn''t allow Su Yu Wan to live another few days.


    As soon as Gu Liu Yan left, Duan Chengxuan''s cold gaze immediately descended upon Duan Chenrui.


    "What did you say to her?"


    "Royal Uncle, if I were you, I would probably chase after you right now." Duan Chengrui put his hand behind his back and straightened his back as he looked at Duan Chengxuan. "I want her to help me seize the position of Crown Prince, while I will protect uncle Huang and the rest of my siblings without any problem. She is still considering it, so it can be seen that my love for you is one-sided.


    The lines were all for Gu Tinyan.


    Duan Chengxuan clenched his fists so tightly that they emitted ''ka ka ka'' sounds, but he still turned around and chased after them.


    On the other hand, Duan Chengrui continued to stand in the darkness of the side hall with a smile in his eyes. "Royal Uncle, you never knew that Gu Danyan was not concerned about Su Yuwan."


    It''s your attitude.


    Gu Danyan didn''t have time to walk to the banquet, so Duan Chengxuan walked out from the side and brought her to a nearby pavilion. All of the palace maids and eunuchs could only watch from afar.


    "How did you get hurt when you closed the door and went out of the inn?" Duan Chengxuan originally had a lot of things he wanted to say, but in the end his gaze still descended onto the thin piece of cloth on her wrist.


    "It''s normal to accidentally cut it." Gu Liuyan spoke frankly. Naturally, it couldn''t be said that in order to find out how powerful the poison remains in her body were, she cut her wrist and let out blood because she wanted to know what was different about the bloodline of the descendents of the Yun clan.


    After a moment of silence, Duan Chengxuan continued to speak. "Give me a period of time."


    "Don''t try to please me, make it up to me, my lord." Gu Liu Yan let out a soft sigh, and her curled fingers suddenly loosened up a little: "For you and me, trusting this thing is too extravagant. Maybe we can both sleep and have fun together, but knowing that the other won''t kill us on the bed, once we get into serious business, all of our trust will be gone."


    "You are truly cold-hearted." Duan Cheng Xuan laughed helplessly.


    "I even know that you, Autumn Hunt, also have a request for the Emperor, hoping to lead the troops into battle. "However, you did not tell me about this matter. All you did was take advantage of the time when I said those words." Gu Liuyan also laughed: "Since it''s more important than trust, then I''d rather be a couple with you. You don''t have to worry about other stuff."


    Hard to control.


    Duan Chengxuan had never felt so aggrieved before.


    Normally, he would think that Gu Liuyan was arrogant because of her personality, but in this place where everyone wore masks, she tore off their bloody skin and showed him everything. She told him one word at a time that those days were all due to true love, and in terms of great matters, the two of them were heartless people.


    "My royal brother once said that only a heartless man can be king." Duan Chengxuan said in a confused manner.


    Gu Liuyan let out a soft laugh: "I thought you were a heartless person who gave up love in order to be king."


    "No wonder I can''t become an emperor." Duan Chengxuan withdrew the smile on his face. "Of course I won''t hurt you and interfere with you, but I can''t see you get into any trouble. If you do what you want to do, it''ll be the same for me."


    "However, if you are in danger or in danger, I will come and find you."


    With a simple promise, Duan Chengxuan turned around and left, his eyes filled with coldness and not a shred of affection.


    "Alright." Gu Danyan nodded her head in agreement. Before the palace banquet, she stuffed a jade bottle into his hands: "This is the Yun family''s secret medicine."


    After saying that, the two went back to their seats and sat down, as if nothing had happened.


    Emotion and strangeness were only the differences between love and reason.


    When Gu Mingyan took her seat, Jiang Yan beside her had already spoken. "I didn''t know your highness'' identity before. Please forgive me for offending you."


    "Next time, don''t bring biting livestock. That''s the best apology."


    Gu Liuyan said as his eyes lingered over the pastries on the plate. In the end, he hadn''t taken one.


    Emissary Jiang Yan''s expression was rather unsightly. The others were curious to know if Princess Er Dan was sharper than before, but Duan Cong indifferently changed the topic and finally ended the banquet.


    After leaving the palace, they naturally had to meet with the envoy.


    Now that he looked more closely, he realized that this Master Ai''s face was pale and the wounds on his body had not healed yet.


    "Aren''t you afraid that our Jiang Yan will fight back?"


    "These words, you''d better leave them for Lord Gu Sheng." Gu Danyan chuckled and looked towards the long street.


    The envoys of the new country came late because of some matters. Now, Gu Sheng brought his men and travelled day and night, only arriving now.


    The people around his always came and went, Gu Pingyan could see that Gu Sheng was no longer reserved and sharp, but had a high-spirited look. With this thought, she took a step forward and walked to Gu Sheng''s horse, "Lord Gu Sheng."


    "Your Highness." Gu Sheng dismounted from his horse and called out respectfully.


    Gu Danyan passed the wooden box to the person beside her and said, "This is the medicine that Lord Gu Sheng has requested. Please keep your promise and give me another two thousand slaves."


    "Of course." Gu Sheng smiled as he took the wooden box. He opened it in front of everyone and took a look at the sixteen jade bottles.


    On the lid of the wooden box, there were a few words ¡ª "Betrayal".


    Gu Sheng''s eyes lit up even more.

 C581

    Closing the wooden box, Gu Sheng''s expression was the same as ever. He actually did meet with Jiang Yan''s Honored Disciple Ai.


    "Now that I am on good terms with you, my lord, please do not try to act conceited."


    "I know myself. It''s not your place to teach, you unruly traitor." Master Ai flicked his sleeves in irritation as he left. Even some of Jiang Yan''s men only had contempt in their eyes when they looked at Gu Sheng.


    Gu Sheng''s eyes narrowed, but he could only take advantage of the fact that the palace doors had yet to close to meet the Emperor.


    After leaving the palace, Gu Danyan was very familiar with the affairs of Sky Fire City. After walking for a while, one of the soldiers next to him held a lantern and reminded him in a low voice, "Your Highness, it''s getting late."


    Gu Danyan came back to his senses and said: "I''ll go to the King''s Manor first, just in time to see Qingze."


    When he turned around, the faint smell of blood entered his nose. Gu Daiyan turned around and looked at the alley not far away. Her eyes narrowed: "Let''s go to that alley and take a look."


    The two people behind him hastily ran over, and after a while, they turned back. "There are still blood on the ground."


    "The two of you should pay a visit to the Prefecture Announcer together. The others should follow me to the prince''s mansion. I won''t be returning to the inn today."


    There were so many streets and alleys that they deliberately ran in front of her to take a look. The person behind her was either a threat or a declaration, but she didn''t know who that person was.


    He was still planning to stay in the palace for the night, as if something had been instructed by the Emperor. Currently, the people in the prince''s mansion had already been cleaned up by Gu Zixian, but the butler still maintained his composure. When he saw her, he mocked her coldly, "Why hasn''t Your Highness returned to the guest house yet?"


    "I came to see the young prince." He purposefully emphasized the last three words.


    The butler''s expression changed, but he still opened up a path for her to enter.


    Gu Daiyan also felt slightly more at ease. When she saw him, she had just washed up from under the attendant''s care, but only when she saw Gu Daiyan did her eyes slightly light up and she threw herself into Gu Daiyan''s arms: "Mother."


    "How have you been?" Gu Danyan smiled and picked up the already heavy child, "When I came to see you before, you were still sleeping, so I didn''t wake you up."


    "Mother, I''m not happy at all here. I don''t have anyone to play with, nor can I play with the children on the street." On the other hand, Qing Shui buried half of his face in Gu Tinyan''s arms and rubbed against her.


    Gu Danyan rubbed his head and combed his hair with his fingertips, "You are the safest person here. Compared to accompanying you, mother wants you to be safe."


    "The elder sister in the manor said that if mother has a child of her own, then she doesn''t want me anymore, so I have to be obedient."


    "Of course not." Gu Danyan caressed the top of his head, and his voice became softer and softer: "There is no one in this world who would abandon their own child, even if you and I are not related by blood. It will not change."


    "Really? "Then can I do as I please?" Qing Qing abruptly raised her head.


    "Of course you can, but if you do anything bad or immoral, mother will teach you well." Gu Danyan was very confident in Qing Yi. He knew that Qing Qing was just playing behind him and continued, "But, who is this elder sister? If she deceives you like this, you will never be able to believe her words again in the future. "


    Qing Qing nodded seriously. Even if her mother wasn''t accompanying her, knowing that her mother was worried about her was enough. She said in a low voice, "Then elder sister''s clothes must be very good. They should be the mansion''s young miss. It''s just that when she saw me, she seemed a little scary ¡­"


    Gu Liuyan understood. She smiled as she brought Qing Ze to bed, telling him stories she had never heard before. Only when Qing Shui fell asleep did she get up to clean herself, take the pills she had brought, and then fell asleep with him.


    On the morning of the second day, Duan Chengxuan returned from the Imperial Palace, and the butler came to welcome him.


    "Your Highness, last night, the person called Er Dan came down to accompany the young prince for a night of sleep. Since he hasn''t gotten up yet, the maids and attendants didn''t dare to disturb him."


    "Right." "Yes." Duan Chengxuan replied indifferently, but he still quickened his pace.


    When he arrived at his room, Qing Shui was sitting on the bed in his undergarments, making a gesture of silence. Half of his body was still wrapped in the bed, while one of his hands was gently pinching a strand of Gu Danyan''s hair.


    When would Yan''Er be able to sleep so peacefully?


    Duan Cheng Xuan walked to the side of the bed with light steps. Seeing that Gu Xuan seemed to be even more haggard than usual, and the smell of the medicine on her body was much stronger than usual, she lightly picked up Qing Yi and spoke in the smallest voice, "You go have breakfast first."


    The youth obediently nodded his head, as he used his hand to cover Duan Cheng Xuan''s mouth.


    Even he knew that his mother never slept much.


    Normally, he was served by others, but now that he had learnt how to take care of Qing Shui, he tidied up his clothes and hair before carrying him to the front hall. "From now on, you have to eat on time, do you know?"


    "I know." The youth obediently nodded his head.


    Duan Chengxuan had ordered people to not let Su Yuwan come over, but when he returned, Gu Danyan was still sleeping soundly, and there were no signs of her waking up.


    It wasn''t known if it was due to her recent changes, but Duan Chengxuan originally had nothing better to do, so he sat on the edge of the bed and carefully traced Gu Mingyan''s appearance with her fingertip. When he saw her shrink in dissatisfaction, he slightly moved his body and his mouth seemed to mutter something.


    His slightly opened lapel now revealed a large area of snow-white cloth. Duan Chengxuan was slightly unable to control himself in the early morning, but he inadvertently noticed that the crooked and twisted calligraphy of the cloud seemed to be slightly different.


    When Gu Liuyan finally woke up, it was already the middle of the sky.


    The tall man in front of her had blocked out most of the light. His large hand was still on the side of her face. "You''re awake?"


    "Where''s Qingze?" Gu Danyan closed her eyes again in the midst of her confusion and pulled the blanket on her shoulders a little more.


    "He has already entered the palace. Imperial Mother always likes to see him." Duan Chengxuan''s hand slightly moved downwards, and he slightly lifted up the hem of her clothes. "The ''cloud'' beneath your collarbone seems to have changed slightly."


    Gu Danyan suddenly sobered up. He slapped Duan Cheng Xuan''s hands against the front of her shirt and sat up on the bed. "I usually sleep, but you do the same with my clothes?"


    Duan Chengxuan coughed lightly with a guilty conscience.


    After hesitating for a while, he finally opened his mouth calmly: "Recently, Old mister He and I have found a way to dispel the poison, so we tried it. This word was originally done by my Yun clan''s poison, so it would change a little."


    Why should Duan Chengxuan know about this?

 C582

    "So that''s how it is. That''s why you slept until late in the morning."


    "So late?" Surprised, Gu Daiyan got off the bed and pushed the person in front of her away. As expected, the sun was shining brightly outside the door.


    This was completely out of her expectations.


    When she hadn''t taken the medicine, her heart had been aching, but now that she had taken the medicine, she didn''t think it would affect her in any way. Thinking about this, he could not help but let his imagination run wild.


    Today was a day at Prince Jing''s estate, but when he woke up in the future, he would not know where he was or whether he was safe.


    A warm palm pressed between her eyebrows. "Rise and have some food."


    "No need, I''ve already sent people to prepare medicinal food at the inn." Gu Liuyan casually waved his hand, but before he even got up, the door was gently pushed open, and the anxious voices of the servants could be heard: "Your Highness, Your Highness! Last night, there was an accident at the inn. Sir Ezekiel had died in his room, and now the magistrate court was thoroughly investigating the matter! The Emperor invites you to enter the palace. "


    "Right away."


    "I''ll go back to the inn first."


    Both of them spoke up at the same time.


    Gu Danyan glanced at each other before quickly getting up. He changed his clothes and headed for the inn, while Duan Cheng Xuan immediately headed for the Imperial Palace.


    On the other hand, the Elder Ai Si seemed to be one of the princes that Ai Yan cared more about. If something were to happen in Navy Tide, it was unknown if Ai Yan would be able to handle it, or if Ai Yan would retaliate.


    But no matter what, this was not a good thing for Navy Tide.


    This was already the second son of Ai Yan had lost in Navy Tide.


    The carriage stopped steadily in front of the inn and since it was already heavily guarded, the silver armored men surrounded the inn so that not even a drop of water could leak out. When Gu Danyan got off the carriage, a high-ranking officer came over and asked coldly: "Why isn''t Your Highness at the inn yesterday? Walking in the middle of the night, I even sent someone to the magistrate court to report the case. "


    Many soldiers turned to look at Zhang Xuan. They couldn''t help but think that the matter was too coincidental.


    "Yesterday, you spoke a few words to my master, Lord Ai, in front of the gate and formed an enmity with him." Envoy Jiang Yan looked over with bloodshot eyes, his fingertips almost touching the tip of Gu Daiyan''s nose.


    "These words are very interesting." The corners of Gu Danyan''s lips curled up. He raised his hand and grabbed the envoy''s wrist. He then took a step forward and said with a cold look in his eyes, "If I want to kill your master, do I still need to shoot secretly?"


    "What do you mean by that!"


    "In other words, if you don''t want your young master to throw away his life for nothing, then bring the corpse out and have the coroner examine it. If I am the one who did this, then this life of mine will be yours, Jiang Yan." As she shook off the man''s wrist, Gu Poyan looked at the Navy Tide soldier and asked, "Would sire be able to call the coroner from the justice courts to examine the corpse?"


    "My lord''s corpse cannot be desecrated!" Jiang Yan cried out once again.


    Gu Liuyan frowned and became even more confused: "If we don''t examine the corpse, how would you know how and when Lord Ai passed away?"


    However, no matter what Gu Daiyan said, these envoys were unwilling to hand over Ai Hui''s corpse.


    However, no matter what reason the Aiyan Family had died, they had to ensure that the corpse remained intact. They never allowed the coroner to come close to them, and they were never allowed to remove anything, not even a strand of hair. It was as if they believed in a way to revive their dead.


    As a result, the matter came to a standstill and was difficult to resolve.


    Gu Danyan did not care. Since this matter was not something he had done himself, he naturally did not fear the shadow and casually found a stone table and chair in the courtyard to sit on. He held a medical book that He Xiao had brought over and studied it, wondering if the phoenix gall and Yu Long Xue were of any use to him.


    Emissary Jiang Yan could only urge them to thoroughly investigate this matter and absolutely not let Gu Danyan off. The few generals also knew that they were on good terms with each other and couldn''t really offend the princess. They could only keep going back and forth, and their voices gradually grew louder as well.


    Gu Liuyan finally had to turn his head: "This is giving me a headache. If I don''t hand over the corpse, there''s no way to investigate this case. Why don''t we just drop it, lest you hurt our relationship."


    When he said this, the expressions of the several Jiang Yan envoys all changed. They had never been angered by anyone in Jiang Yan, and now that they saw Gu Liuyan speak coldly, they immediately opened their mouths: "My lord''s body is completely unscathed! "You must have been poisoned to death. Besides, Lord Ai Hui bullied you before. You want to take it back from him?"


    Bullying?


    Gu Liuyan''s expression immediately changed, he stood up and slapped the table: "Since you think so, I think that this Ai Hui''s brain is extremely compatible with Jiang Yan''s city gate!"


    Before anyone could react, Gu Danyan had already walked to the door of the inn and ordered: "Bring Ai Hui''s corpse down, and then call the coroner from the justice courts. This princess will examine the corpse at the door today. If I didn''t kill this person, then your head and a city won''t be too weak for me to handle."


    The soldiers of Er Dan had always been led by Gu Liuyan. At this moment, half of the soldiers were guarding the body, while the other half, disregarding the face of Jiang Yan and the envoy, brought down the corpse of Ai Huang from upstairs. The two coroners of the justice courts had also arrived.


    "Since you''ve insulted me, Jiang Yan, today, I''ll ¡­"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this life." A few parts of his meridians had been cut open to let out blood, but there was not the slightest trace of blood on the wound. He must have been killed last night, and the murderer had even cleaned him up before changing him into a clean set of clothes: "You did not investigate the corpse, so you swore that I did it, so this life should be given to me."


    "Impossible, then why didn''t you return to the inn last night?" Envoy Jiang Yan still didn''t believe him.


    "Last night, the princess stayed at my prince''s mansion to visit her son."


    Ignoring the shocked gazes that surrounded him, he walked over to Gu Meiyan''s side and said, "She''s the stepmother of the young prince. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had no choice but to stay at the inn to avoid suspicion, I would have sent someone to take her back to the mansion when I saw the bloodstains last night. Does this lord still have any doubts?"


    "There''s no need to mention it." Gu Liuyan said softly and glared at him.


    Seeing how similar her face was to that of Crown Princess Jing and how she was cut off from the Jing King, it didn''t make sense to anyone.


    This small sound allowed many of the soldiers to hear it clearly. Those who knew pretended not to know it, while those who did not know looked at each other in dismay. For a moment, they felt that something was amiss.


    Gu Liuyan still wanted to personally examine the corpse, but Duan Chengxuan held her wrist and said, "This matter is peculiar, leave it to others. Qing Qing has left school and is still waiting for you to return to have a meal together. Don''t delay."


    "Alright, you still have to deal with this mess, but don''t forget the head I want as well. If Jiang Yan doesn''t allow it, then I''ll go back and tell my father." Gu Mingyan turned to look at the envoy from Jiang Yan and lightly patted Duan Chenxuan''s shoulder. "The culprit might not be found."


    Duan Chengxuan understood that Gu Qing Yan probably already knew who the culprit was.

 C583

    There were also a few storytellers who spoke with great interest about the things they had not seen the previous night. However, there were also some things that Ai Hui had done, or perhaps it was between Princess Er Dan and Prince Jing, or even more so about Prince Jing''s unknown wife and concubine.


    Only Qing Qing listened attentively and counted the number of her father''s beauties on her fingers ¡ª the wedding was two times. Currently, there were already three princesses, a childhood sweetheart and a childhood sweetheart. Qing Qing became increasingly worried for Gu Gouyan, and quietly held her hands: "Mother, daddy can''t be considered as a water flower."


    Gu Danyan almost vomited a mouthful of food. Only then did he hear the storyteller talk about King Jing''s love story. He only rubbed his head and said, "The person who married your father twice was originally his mother. He just changed his identity.


    "Since that''s the case, then Father will not be able to concentrate. Mother, you also said that a person should be able to do things with one mind and one heart in this lifetime." "Qing Shui only has one heart, and he can''t split it into two in the future. If that''s the case, then am I dead as well?" Green''s eyes widened, and he said, "Then why isn''t father dead? Is it because your mother is returning the favor to you? "


    Gu Daiyan was amused by his words and pondered over how to answer.


    A familiar voice rang out from afar. "It''s all thanks to your mother."


    Gu Sheng walked over, dressed in an elegant Lan gown. He looked like an elegant young master, and there was a trace of a smile in his eyes.


    If there was anyone else in this world who looked like Gu Ming, they would probably only be able to ascend to the Ancient Ascension Realm.


    "You''re here?" Gu Danyan only added a small bowl of soup and placed it beside Qing Shui. He wiped his finger gently and got the waiter to bring two jugs of good wine along with it: "If I had really that kind of ability, I wouldn''t have been tortured like this back then."


    Gu Sheng laughed lightly, "If we were to always regret our actions from the beginning, there''s no way we would be able to eat peacefully together."


    A jade pendant was placed on the table.


    According to the patterns on it, it wasn''t difficult to recognize that this jade pendant had come from the hands of a Jiang Yan craftsman.


    "Why are you doing this?" Gu Daiyan asked.


    "Because that person offended you. This is just a way to express his feelings." Gu Sheng''s fingertips rapped lightly on the table.


    "I don''t like it. If you really want to express your feelings, you might as well tell me your choice." Gu Danyan helplessly shook his head. He raised his hand to signal for him to quickly put the thing away, while he helped Qing Shui wipe the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Sheng did not have any objections to this. He did this because he did not care whether Ta Yan liked it or not. He only cared if his thoughts were conveyed. He nodded immediately and said, "Little kids are here too. Don''t listen to these things."


    "The peaceful times you''re creating were originally for them. If you can''t even convince Qing, I don''t believe that you''ll be able to become the king of Jiang Yan." Gu Liuyan said and patted Qing Shui''s back: "Uncle wants to ask you a few questions."


    "I''m just a child, what questions do you adults have?" Qing Qing found it more and more strange.


    Gu Liuyan, on the other hand, took this seriously. Gu Sheng had never thought that he would have to discuss such a heavy topic with a child. After some thought, he said, "First, I have to kill someone."


    Gu Liuyan chuckled.


    Qing Yi wrinkled his face and thought for a moment. "Why did you kill him?"


    "Because I have to save people, so I have to kill people." Gu Sheng felt that this statement was rather strange.


    "That''s fine." Qing Qing nodded seriously and looked at Gu Danyan quietly: "Mother, am I right?"


    "Right and wrong, you have to judge yourself. What mother says doesn''t count." Gu Danyan rubbed his head, seeing that Gu Sheng was lost in thought, he could not think of a way to ask the next question. He continued, "Then if uncle wants to kill father and take his place as Emperor, do you think you can?"


    "Our Emperor?" Qing Qing opened her mouth wide.


    Gu Sheng shook his head.


    The child held the bowl of soup and thought for a long time. She rubbed her head and said, "I don''t know either. You should ask the others. That''s their emperor."


    Gu Daiyan scooped up a spoonful of soup and put it in his mouth, smiling as he looked at Gu Sheng, who was slightly surprised.


    What Qingze meant was: Does it depend on the will of the people? Gu Sheng thought about it for a long time, and then asked, "I want to kill my father, and the people don''t know who to serve. If I start a war, I''ll die a thousand times, and blood will flow like a river, is it the opposite?"


    After a moment of silence, Qing Qing rubbed her head again. She looked at Gu Daiyan in confusion, as if she didn''t understand what he meant.


    If your uncle wants to rebel, blood will flow like rivers, and you will be disloyal and unfilial. If your uncle does not rebel, then there will be slaves today. You should know the past where you were friends with slaves. Gu Liuyan pinched his cheek and called for the number of the Egg-Fried Rice.


    Qing Qing quickly raised her hand to cover her face and frowned. "Then let it be. After all, people will die. I don''t want to see them die. Big brother and big sister are good people."


    "What Qingze said makes sense." Gu Daiyan quickly smiled and rubbed the child''s soft skin. She quickly placed the egg drop in front of him and said, "If mother wants to kill people, what do you think?"


    "Who does mother want to kill?"


    "To kill those who have bullied your brother and sister." Gu Danyan''s gaze was firm as he gently held Qing Ze in his arms, "But if that''s the case, I must be separated from you for a few months or even a few years. How could Qing Ze endure such loneliness?"


    Qing Qing''s body was small, but she was intelligent. However, she still had to think carefully before she let out a sigh of relief. Annoyed, she wrapped her arms around Gu Danyan''s neck and increased her strength, making Gu Danyan''s face turn red. Gu Danyan didn''t say anything and just held Qing Shui tighter.


    "If mother is able to return safely, I will naturally give way." Qing Shui''s voice was low as he said, "But for the past few days, mister has always said that my lessons are not good ¡­"


    Gently patting Qing Ze''s little butt, Gu Danyan helplessly looked at him and said: "Your homework is very good. A few days ago, you received Mister''s praise."


    Qing Qing''s eyes widened as if she was asking if her mother was here, but where did she learn of it?


    He lightly scratched her nose. In the end, he still took off her son who was like a koala. He gently smiled and said, "Mother will always pay attention to you and will always accompany you for the next few days. Is that alright?"


    Qing Yi hurriedly nodded in agreement.


    Gu Sheng looked at Gu Danyan who had easily solved his confusion and confusion, and was able to communicate with his child. He smiled bitterly: "As expected, children can see through me. When I return, I will immediately start preparing."


    "But don''t forget what Qingze said. I have to come back with everything." Gu Daiyan teased Qing Ze.


    Gu Shenglang laughed and immediately nodded in agreement, "Even if we all die, we won''t be able to drag a Navy Tide person like you down with us."


    "This is a battle between the people of Jiang Yan."

 C584

    Watching Gu Sheng''s figure disappear up the stairs, the storyteller had already talked about how the former Crown Princess Jing had been a commoner and how brilliant her medical skills were. Qing Qing half-listened to what had happened recently and half-shared it with Gu Mingyan, saying, "Teacher said that I''m the youngest child in the private school, but those older brothers and sisters always took care of me. It''s too strange."


    Qing Shui was still young and didn''t know that the already sensible children had followed the orders of their parents to curry favor with him. Moreover, even if the children who played with him knew his identity, they wouldn''t dare to provoke him.


    "If there is one that you like, then let''s play together. If you don''t like it, then reject it. If you receive a favor, you have to say thank you. If you don''t like or dislike it, then reject it. But don''t hurt others." Gu Daiyan finished the remaining half bowl of egg soup. Seeing that the storyteller had earned a full bowl, he picked up Qing Ze and said, "Why don''t you accompany your mother to eat?"


    "Walk one hundred steps after the meal and live to ninety-nine." Qing Qing nodded and jumped out of her embrace.


    This child was actually much more sensible than his peers.


    Along the way, he also helped to order some clothes that Qing Ze liked, so that a child would always wear the extravagant clothing of a young prince and not be able to make friends. As they passed by a clinic, they also brought along Mo Yan, who had grown up a lot, and the two children held candied fruits in their hands, allowing her to hold them.


    "Elder sister, can I go to the Prince''s Mansion to play with him next time? "Daddy said that sometimes he would ask Uncle Meng to pass on something." Mo Yan held Gu Liuyan''s hand and opened his mouth.


    It seemed that Meng Xu also knew that he was going too fast and had gone too far. He wanted to stay with the Third Prince and then use the Jing King to make connections, so he thought that it was probably the idea of his Brother Jia growing up. He nodded, "Of course, if there''s anything you can do, you can also go to the Prince''s Mansion to stay for a few days.


    Mo Yan and Qing were beaming with joy. Since this was the case, they didn''t have to play with the kids in the school every day, they could also play with the kids on the street. However, Gu Daiyan was also curious, "Mo Yan, why didn''t your father send you to study in the school?"


    "I want to learn medicine, but daddy said that I''m a girl and it was too hard." Mo Yan''s eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Gu Danyan rubbed her cheek. Her family had never thought about it like this, but studying hard was always hard and lonely. If it was in this chaotic world, becoming a doctor was a good thing, but it was also a life of living a life of making money by eating one''s bones.


    "Then I''ll go and tell uncle." As for Qing Qing, she patted her chest while Mo Yan''s eyes lit up.


    "Really? Daddy likes you so much. " Mo Yan quickly went over.


    Watching the two kids discussing how to convince Xu Youwei, Gu Daiyan felt more at ease. It was just like what the ancestor of the Yun Family had said, the Bu Zheng Grass had the effect of cleansing the heart. The children of this continent seemed to have matured a lot in the morning, which was why they had been prosperous for hundreds of years.


    Although there was no traffic, there were people walking slowly. She liked the noise beside her ears very much. She only thought about how she had always wanted to be quiet and never aimlessly walked down the street, listening to the faint sounds of bamboo amidst all the noise.


    Since it was like this, she didn''t want to die anymore.


    He quickened his pace to follow behind the two little fellows, and only looked at the side of Qing Shui''s face smiling gently. He felt warm in his heart.


    Just as she took a few steps forward, her waist was hugged by someone, and she took a step back. Her back was pressed against the man''s broad chest, and a familiar feeling made her clap the back of her hand.


    "After searching for a long time, this is the first time I''ve seen you wandering around aimlessly."


    Duan Chengxuan only changed his posture to embrace his. Although there were people who cast sidelong glances at him, not everyone had seen Princess Erdan before. Perhaps they were only thinking of her as Jing King''s soulmate.


    As a result, he revealed what he was thinking, and it could be said that they had a tacit understanding in their hearts.


    In front of Qing Ze, Gu Danyan had always restrained her temper and different theories from Duan Chenxuan, but along the way, she unexpectedly played until Qing Ze fell into a deep sleep, lying in Gu Meiyan''s embrace and snoring. Even Mo Yan was curled up in Duan Chengxuan''s embrace, half asleep.


    The two of them carried the child away from the noisy station and walked into the quiet market.


    "I didn''t like children." Duan Chengxuan perfectly embraced Mo Yan, and a hand lightly caressed her back; even the gaze he looked at Mo Yan with was filled with gentleness.


    "I didn''t like it either." Gu Liuyan could still remember the children who kept crying and making a ruckus, especially when she wanted to rest after surgery. She hated these children to the bone.


    This answer caused Duan Chengxuan to be slightly surprised, and his thin lips tightened into a straight line. "I thought ¡­"


    "However, they are the future. Furthermore, they are soft and extremely adorable. Thus, they have fallen for them." Gu Danyan kissed the top of Qing Ze''s hair, as if he was giving all of his love to a child in his arms: "This is a gift from the heavens, how can I not like it?"


    The bright fireworks exploded in the sky behind him. The light illuminated the black hair beside Gu Pingyan''s ears. She gently shook it as she turned around: "Unfortunately, I was not able to see it."


    Following the direction of Gu Liuyan''s gaze, Duan Chengxuan withdrew his gaze after a short moment. He looked at the countless dots of light in Gu Daiyan''s eyes, and he maintained the posture of hugging the child as he leaned over and kissed the other person''s lips.


    The corners of Gu Ye''s eyes curved in response to his actions. When his cheeks flushed red, he slightly opened his nose and said, "This is too strange. You and I are always like this."


    "It is indeed strange." Duan Chengxuan only kissed because his feelings had reached the depths, so he had no time to worry about too many things.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Gu Daiyan lowered her head, almost telling Duan Chengxuan of the situation of her body.


    If she had truly died because of the phoenix gall''s rhizome, perhaps those horrifyingly twisted vines would spread out from the wound on her chest and cover her entire body, until her entire person was tortured to the point that it became unrecognizable.


    She didn''t have the courage to let anyone see her in such a state of death.


    Along the way back to the Jing King Manor, when Gu Mingyan wanted to take Mo Yan and Qing Yi to sleep together, Duan Chengxuan agreed and asked under the eaves, "The Autumn Hunt will be in two days. Have you discussed it with Gu Sheng yet?"


    "He and I will each do our own thing. I will only do it for him." Gu Danyan shook her head. She would definitely help him with some ideas, but she wouldn''t help him just because of Jiang Yan.


    If she wanted to completely overturn everything that Jiang Yan had done, only Jiang Yan would be able to do so. As for Er Dan and Navy Tide, they only needed to bear witness to the rise and fall of an empire, so that an official of history could record all of this down and make it the mirror of the ancient era and the mirror of the ancient era that others spoke of.


    "I will prepare for the Autumn Hunt in the next few days. Be careful." Duan Cheng Xuan''s fingertip lightly caressed her cheeks.


    "The same goes for you." Gu Liuyan''s hands, which hung at his sides, subconsciously tightened.

 C585

    On the day of the Autumn Hunt, the sun just so happens to shine.


    This time, the Autumn Hunt was a day away from the Godly Mt.


    At the back of the mountain, there was a small grassland that was not too wide. It was used as a horse farm to cultivate war horses and ordinary horses, and many of the nobles of the royal palace came from this place. At the entrance of the enclosing field, there was a statue of a divine horse carved from wood by a craftsman.


    And this enclosure had taken more than ten years of nurturing and repair before it was used for today''s Autumn Hunt.


    Jiang Yan and Ai Hui had died a violent death, and the rest of the envoys had been replaced by someone they had never seen before. Jiang Yan and Ai Hui had died a violent death, and the remaining envoys had been replaced by someone they had never seen before.


    Gu Danyan put down the curtain of the carriage and looked at the layers of forest outside. He didn''t know when Qing Qing had held the medical book in her hands and looked over to ask, "Is there anything you don''t understand?"


    "None of them." Qing Qing flipped through a few pages, not even knowing how to read these words that she had never seen before.


    Gu Danyan took it over, and since he knew how to teach, he could only skip it. Since there weren''t any teachers who could teach him how to do it, Gu Danyan would usually ask the servants around her about it, or rather, just write down the words without reading them.


    Gu Danyan was helpless against this, so he put Qing Wen back into Duan Chengxuan''s carriage.


    "Mother will be with you." Qing Shui held onto her arm without letting go.


    Gu Danyan looked awkwardly at Su Yu Wan in the carriage, while Duan Cheng Xuan raised his hand and pulled her up: "No harm."


    King Jing''s carriage was much better than hers.


    Gu Danyan calmly sat at the side, looking at Duan Chengxuan''s serious appearance as a father. He solemnly taught Qingze, but Qingqing wasn''t afraid of him at all. He sat on his lap and was hugged, his two small hands flipping through the medical book in his hands. It was extremely interesting.


    Su Yu Wan couldn''t help but curl her lips. She did not expect that Duan Chengxuan would have such a side to him. However, the increasingly thick medicinal smell in her nose made her wrinkle her nose as she looked at Gu Pingyan. "The medicinal smell is unpleasant."


    Gu Danyan looked coldly at Su Yuwan, then lifted her sleeve and took another sniff. It was indeed a bit heavy.


    "If it smells bad, get off." Gu Danyan''s words were cold. When she saw that Su Yu Wan was still beautiful, she said in a low voice: "Don''t forget that back then you were covered in the smell of medicine even though you weren''t sick. Now you''re saying that it smells bad. It seems like you''ve been enduring it for a while."


    Su Yu Wan''s face paled. When she turned around, she saw Duan Chengxuan looking at her as well. Qing Qing also looked strangely at Gu Xuan, "The medicinal smell on mother''s body has indeed become much stronger, but it doesn''t smell bad."


    "In the end, Qingze still has a sweet mouth." Gu Danyan''s ears turned red from what Qing Yi had said. He bent down and pinched the tip of his nose, "There will be blood for the Autumn Hunt later, is Qing afraid?"


    "If he''s not afraid, then all is life and death." The youth obediently shook his head.


    "A man." Duan Chengxuan held the child closer.


    The three of them looked like a family, and it was impossible to tell that Qing Yi was not Gu Danyan''s foster son.


    When they got off the carriage, Duan Chengxuan walked with Qing Ze to the horse farm at the foot of the mountain. The others temporarily stayed in the villas on the side of the Godly Mare Mountain, and many of the envoys now saw that Gu Daiyan was riding on the horse carriage with Duan Chengxuan, but now that they had taken off their veils and had once slightly childish and pretty faces, they had matured quite a bit.


    I didn''t expect the princess to be such a beauty." There was even a bold nomadic prince who laughed heartily and mounted his horse.


    "Thank you." Gu Danyan also responded, "A few days ago, I found out that the prince''s wife was just pregnant. Since there are very few herbs from the nomadic tribes, I sent people to deliver some myself. I''ll also give you another pair of jade walls. I hope that the prince and his consort can accompany each other until the end of their lives. "


    "Haha, thank you very much. In the future, if you have the time, I would like to invite your highness to my clan to have some fun. Madam''s favorite woman is a girl like you." The prince laughed a few times and then rode his horse away.


    "That''s great. If I go next time, I might be able to get a few medical books from the prince." Gu Danyan''s eyes lit up. He remembered that these nomadic tribes had many different kinds of medical manuals, but unfortunately, they were extremely hard to find. Even the caravan sometimes couldn''t find them.


    The prince agreed immediately, talking happily with Gu Mingyan.


    She normally only knew how to read, but she had also read many local customs and practices. She only wanted to bring along ghosts to these places in the future, so she naturally went over and asked a few questions. Moreover, the prince already had someone he loved.


    All of the envoys were assigned to the courtyard, but they were met with headaches from Gu Liuyan.


    "Miss Su, His Highness said that he wanted to sit in the same courtyard as the envoy." Butler whispered.


    "How dare she be so open!" Su Yu Wan angrily slammed the table and stood up. Her gaze landed on Gu Liu Yan, who was not far away, and took a few deep breaths before she spoke softly: "Forget it, remember to choose a bigger courtyard. I am sleeping with the king, do you understand?"


    The butler hurriedly nodded his head, "Of course. Miss Su need not worry. Your highness is only in love with her, and you have been in love with her for many years, so how could you allow such a filthy woman to climb into bed again? "


    Su Yu Wan''s eyes turned cold. She handed a bag of silver coins to the butler, who left with a smile.


    Of the several ladies of the Jing King Manor, only Su Yuwan was as generous as she was now.


    However, he didn''t know that their actions had long been clearly seen by Gu Danyan. He smiled at the prince and passed some jade bottles to him: "I heard that the prince''s concubine suffered greatly. Before winter arrived, her hands were covered with sores, causing her to be in so much pain that she couldn''t sleep at night. As long as you erase this ointment daily, there will be no need for you to do this in the future. "


    He even handed over the small prescription, causing the prince to feel even more flattered.


    He had brought quite a few soldiers, but now that both sides were living together, it was not enough. Gu Danyan waved his hand and said: "You guys can squeeze in my room."


    "This is impolite." The soldiers were terrified.


    "Qing Yi and I will take a room together. I don''t need one anyway, it''s fine after a night." Gu Danyan looked at them helplessly, and lightly pushed the leader on the shoulder: "Hurry up and instruct them, if they don''t rest well, then tomorrow''s mistake won''t be good."


    The few soldiers knew Gu Daiyan''s personality very well, so they could only agree and move a few more beds over.


    In the hallway, Gu Mingyan saw Su Yu Wan leave with a flick of her sleeve. The corners of her lips curled up: "You''re just living in Qing Ze''s room, yet you can''t hold yourself back?"

 C586

    The sun had set in the west, and the colorful clouds had yet to disperse.


    Gu Liuyan was dressed in a green and bamboo gown, and her black hair was tied up high with a white jade hairpin. She wore a blue and silver cloak around her shoulders, and was leaning against a pillar at the bottom of the corridor. In her hands was a few books that the prince had given her, all of which she had never seen before.


    Su Yu Wan did not bring any maids and attendants with her as she leisurely walked over from the other side: "I didn''t expect Brother Xuan to be so fond of Qing Ze."


    "The words I said I would kill you are not empty words." Gu Daiyan turned the page lazily, but she didn''t take the words to heart. She stood up before Su Yuwan could say anything else.


    When the book landed on the ground, her slender jade fingers had almost deformed Su Yu Wan''s lower jaw. She had already unsheathed Yun Yi long ago and was just barely able to touch her jade-like neck. With a shallow cut, bright red beads of blood popped out, shocking Su Yu Wan''s two large eyes that were filled with pity slightly trembled.


    Su Yu Wan didn''t expect Gu Ming Yan to make a move. She quickly said, "I''m here with Princess Jing. Do you really dare to make a move?"


    "Why would I not dare? "I''m curious though. Could such a large Navy Tide be enough for a princess like you, who has just entered a brothel, or a vicious princess like Princess Jing when she was young?" He only took a step forward and loosened his jaw. However, he held his Cloud Pi close to Su Yu Wan''s chest: "Even if I kill you, Duan Cheng Xuan still has a thousand ways to protect me."


    Su Yuwan''s expression changed. "Are you that sure?"


    "Otherwise?" Gu Danyan pushed Yun Yi a few steps back, but then slowly withdrew his hands when he was about to cut his skin. He put Yun Yi back into his scabbard and raised both of her hands, putting the cloak back around her shoulders. He took a few steps back with a smile and looked over Su Yu Wan''s shoulder: "You really don''t understand women."


    Duan Chengxuan walked over in large strides from around the corner. "What I want is only the truth. Even if I want to kill her, I''ve waited for years. So what if it''s just a few days?"


    From the looks of it, Duan Chengxuan seemed to be protecting Su Yuwan, but Su Yu Wan knew that Duan Chengxuan would no longer protect her. Although there were hundreds of thousands of grievances and unwillingness in her heart, she had already poured so much time into Duan Chengxuan''s embrace.


    Su Yuwan left without looking back.


    It seemed like Gu Zixian had some intelligence ¡ª imitating Gu Liuyan''s power was always right.


    This was the first time that Duan Chengxuan had seen Su Yu Wan speak in such a resolute and decisive manner, and it was the first time that the usually vicious and gentle woman had revealed such an expression. Even Gu Danyan''s lips curved up in a meaningful manner: "She still has to pretend to be deep in love with you everyday, so it is rather difficult for her."


    "If you kill someone here, you won''t have to worry about your reputation being scolded."


    "What''s there to be afraid of?" I''m running out of time anyway.


    Bending over to pick up the book, Gu Danyan brushed past Duan Chengxuan and brushed off the dust on the book as he went around the corner. After asking Cheng Shan a few questions, he went to look for Qing Ze.


    He didn''t even bother to ask Duan Chengxuan.


    Only the heavens knew that he and his elder brother were secretly plotting many matters. If someone were to incite trouble for Princess Erdan''s murder of Crown Prince Jing, the matter would only become even more chaotic.


    On the other hand, he was also surprised.


    Gu Liuxuan had advocated Lai Xuan to attack first, not wanting him to attack first. However, if he took the initiative and killed Princess Jing, the empress Xu and the Ninth Prince must have colluded in order to sow discord between the two countries, not to mention that Meng Xu had retracted his wings in the middle of the imperial court, and he had withdrawn from the imperial court first due to his personal relationship with Gu Liuyan. The Third Prince was now the sole ruler, leaving behind the excluded princes'' ministers who were waiting to launch a counterattack.


    Or could it be that Gu Liuyan didn''t have the time to worry about these things?


    Duan Chengxuan turned around and asked Chengshan, "Where did Yan''Er and Qing Qing go?"


    "It means that there''s a small hot spring in the villa and he brought the young prince there." Cheng Shan looked at the end of the long corridor from afar and continued, "There are still people behind Miss Su, and the news is endless. Perhaps they are old friends of your master and mistress, and they are all Jianghu people."


    "Continue to send people to investigate. Although the Two Elements of Creation Sect is in the silver business, they did not receive Su Yu Wan''s personal letter before they were exterminated. They must have someone behind them to help them." Duan Chengxuan waved his sleeve and continued to walk forward, only heading towards the small hot spring at the back of the mountain.


    The hot spring behind the villa was not that big, and although the young man was young, Gu Liuyan still insisted on bathing in the hot spring. Although the young man was not that old, Gu Liuyan still insisted on bathing in the hot spring, and only sent guards to watch over it, even the maidservants had no choice but to wait outside.


    Put two liang of crushed herbs, two bags of medicinal herbs, five buckets of hot water, and two buckets of hot spring water. Then, prepare the medicinal wine that you brought before and wait for Duan Chengxuan to come. Gu Danyan lazily lied on top of a big rock and said in a low voice.


    The young maid remembered that he was at a disadvantage and asked several times before he was able to sort it out.


    Gu Ming Yan was drowsy for a while, then she stood up and went into the bath barrel that the servant girl had prepared. She had just woken up a little, when she heard the door lightly open, and she sat in the water and closed her wet robes, the water light soaking her eyes, her voice lazy: "There''s a knife on the head of the perverted character, you followed me everywhere."


    As the water vapor suffused the air, Duan Chengxuan felt his body tense up and his mouth go dry.


    However, due to the person beside him, Duan Chengxuan only considered this to be Gu Danyan''s punishment. He said, "Do you still owe me one?"


    "The medicinal wine has been prepared. Go and clean it up, don''t let me see anything." Gu Danyan looked meaningfully at the man beneath him and laughed. His nose was filled with the smell of medicine.


    It really did smell terrible.


    Duan Chengxuan could only withdraw, but he didn''t forget to give his a kiss that lightly touched the water.


    Gu Danyan rubbed the cool corner of his mouth and smiled helplessly.


    If he died, he would not be able to feel even the slightest bit of warmth. His body would be ice-cold, and he would definitely be warmer than he was now.


    "Forget it. I''ll just take it one step at a time." Muttering to himself, Gu Daiyan gathered up some energy and hurriedly washed up before drying her body and changing into a clean set of clothes to leave.


    She had said that she would do a tug of war for Duan Chengxuan, so she naturally had to keep her promise.


    Unfortunately, before he could do much serious work, the two of them had already climbed onto the bed. Gu Daiyan could only wrap her arms around his back and hide in his embrace, "The massage is not over yet ¡­"


    "It''s been a long time. There''s no rush." The man kissed her gently, wiping sweat from her forehead.


    Gu Danyan chuckled, but in a place where the man didn''t see her, she felt sad.


    After lying on the soft couch tiredly, the man''s large hands pinched her waist and back. "Why are you so uneasy?"


    "I''m a bit tired. I''ll borrow your bed tonight." Gu Liuyan was already half asleep.


    It was the first time that she wanted to enjoy such warmth and comfort.

 C587

    It was rare for the person in his embrace to have a peaceful sleep. His skin, which had just been soaked in the hot spring, was suffused with a light pink glow.


    The servant girl beside him originally wanted to place him in a room at the side to take a nap, but Duan Chengxuan had already changed his clothes. He pulled the person on the bed into his embrace and instructed them, "This matter cannot be spread out."


    Their eyes turned cold and their voices became deep. The servants and maids did not dare to look at them for too long.


    Only Cheng Shan made a sound, and Daoqing had soaked a lot in the hot spring. He was directly sent back to his room by his bodyguards to prevent him from getting sick from the cold.


    Duan Chengxuan understood and used a large coat to cover most of Gu Daiyan''s face, so no one could see her face. He directly walked down the long corridor, and even consoled his with a low voice when the people in his embrace made some noise, with a slight smile on his face.


    "Duke Jing is ruthless. Before his beloved girl, he was just like an infatuated fool."


    The nomadic prince could not help but sigh when he saw this. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Su Yu Wan''s face filled with indignation as she walked past him. He could only say helplessly: "One man, one man, one woman.


    "When did it become your turn to interfere in this matter?" Su Yuwan''s beautiful eyes raised with a hint of coldness.


    The prince didn''t get angry, instead, he waved his sleeves and left.


    As for Su Yu Wan, she was still looking at the person in Duan Cheng Xuan''s embrace with hatred, wishing that she could bite off a mouthful of her white teeth and shatter it.


    Unfortunately, the night had gradually deepened and the door had not been opened. Su Yu Wan could only think of the two of them sleeping in the same room, and her heart was in turmoil. Instead, they had not slept for the entire night.


    The next day at dawn, the group of people once again set out on their journey in a grandiose manner.


    It was only ten miles away from the paddock, so there was no need to stay at the Manor for breakfast.


    Qing Qing passed her her meat buns, but was hugged by Gu Daiyan with a smile: "Mother hasn''t been smeared with oil these days, so you can only eat one. There will be more delicious food later on."


    "Right." Qing Qing nodded her head obediently. When she looked up and saw that Gu Danyan''s wrist was a bit purple, she quickly asked, "Mother, are you injured?"


    "I woke up in the morning and knocked on the corner of the table." Gu Daiyan shook his hand helplessly.


    Perhaps it was because of the drugs she had taken, she was once full of energy and vigor. However, when she got up this morning, her vision darkened, and she finally woke up after knocking against several places on the ground. He was lucky that he didn''t notice anything strange about Duan Cheng Xuan rushing over to the perimeters as soon as possible.


    The youth, on the other hand, was still young and didn''t know what was wrong. He could only think about how he had gotten along with his mother in this short period of time.


    When they arrived at the paddock, Qing Zi insisted on not separating with Gu Mingyan. Many of the envoys looked at him, so Gu Liuyan picked Qing Qing up and patted the back of his head skillfully: "You sure know how to act coquettishly?"


    "What else can I do if mother runs away?" The girl smiled and buried herself in the hollow of her neck.


    The attendants could only add a seat for her and let Qing Shui sit by her side. Quite a few ministers looked over and whispered to each other.


    Gu Danyan knew that the smell of medicine was strong, so he specially made some suitable powder to cover up the smell. He made Qing Shui sneeze a few times along the way, and looking at the red tip of his nose, Gu Daiyan forced a smile: "You want to sit with your mother even if you have to endure?"


    "Right." Qing Qing nodded seriously, then took a glance at Duan Cong, who was standing on the platform, and said in a low voice, "Daddy told me to go to the palace more often in the future, to accompany the Emperor."


    "Of course I can learn a lot from following the Emperor, but it''s the same with the commoners." Gu Liuyan had never given up any time to teach Qingze because the two of them had only spent a short amount of time together. He was very gentle, but the most important thing was that he needed to be taught verbally.


    On the other hand, Qing Yi loved to listen to Gu Mingyan''s words very much. Every time she did so, she would take it very seriously.


    When everything was ready, the princes would go in and hunt as they had done in the past. This year, however, they only had the subordinates of envoys from various countries, but it was a pity that Gu Liuyan did not bring anyone with a high level of martial strength. If one were to say that the strongest person beside him was the Azure Skysplit King.


    As the horse galloped into the forest, Duan Chengxuan cheerfully sat down next to Su Yu Wan with an indifferent expression as he conversed with the envoys beside him. Gu Daiyan only glanced for a moment before he looked towards the edge of the forest as if there was a faint smell coming from his nose. After hesitating for a while, she finally stood up and instructed the people beside his, "Take good care of Qingze."


    "Did mother discover something?" Qing Qing curiously raised her head, but all he saw was a dark green mountain forest. She rubbed her head and replied, "I''ll go find father to accompany mother."


    As he said this, he took a detour to the side. Gu Danyan then raised his glass and said to Duan Cong, "Your majesty, this enclosure has been meticulously prepared for several years. Every blade of grass and tree seems to have changed."


    "That''s true. The enclosures aren''t easy to maintain. However, there have been quite a few rare and unique beasts that came out to hunt in hopes of discovering some auspicious signs." Duan Cong heard Gu Qing Yan speak, and her heart began to feel uneasy.


    If it wasn''t important, Gu Danyan usually wouldn''t open his mouth.


    "I wonder if I can take a closer look? The grass by the tree seems to be able to be used for medicine." Gu Daiyan smiled faintly.


    "Of course." Duan Cong nodded in agreement. Empress Xu also spoke up, "Send someone to follow His Highness, lest they get hurt by accident."


    "Many thanks to Your Majesty and Empress."


    Gu Ming saluted with the tobacco in his eyes and glanced at Duan Chengxuan before bringing the followers sent by the Empress Xu to the side of the forest. On the side of the stage, the old man known as Elder Xu opened his eyes and smiled sweetly, "I''ve heard that the medicinal pills are extremely fertile and that such a large area of forest was planted by humans. Looking carefully now, I''m afraid that you''ve never seen such a deep forest before."


    Gu Danyan had forgotten that the envoys from the other countries had come to win over Navy Tide. At this moment, he laughed heartily: "I''m afraid that Mister Xu does not know that I grew up in Navy Tide, not to mention that there is nothing special about this forest."


    With this said, many people raised their eyebrows.


    The princess never said her name, and no one knew where she came from.


    Gu Danyan didn''t care about anything else, just moved the tip of his nose and felt the strange fragrance fade. When he raised his eyes, the Void Elder had already closed his eyes again, but Gu Liuyan still felt that this Void Elder still believed that Ai Hui was killed by him.


    As she walked deeper into the forest, the incoming flies caught her attention.


    The little black bug, about the size of a thumb tip, had a big body and many legs. It stopped at Gu Xuan Yan''s fingertip, and the small spike at the back of the thumb did not fall down. Gu Xuan crushed the bug and asked, "Why is this bug here?"


    "There''s someone here!" The soldier behind him cried out in alarm.


    A piercing sound was heard. However, none of the soldiers beside her moved. Gu Liuyan quickly dodged it. The knife with blue stripes stuck into the side of her face. There were two words on it ¡ª Secret Medicine.


    There was actually someone who didn''t give up on the elixir of life.

 C588

    "Protect His Highness!"


    There were even some people who wanted to reach out and remove the knife.


    However, Gu Danyan raised his hand to stop them. He then took off the handkerchief and said, "The handle of the knife is poisonous."


    The people sent by the Xu did not react in time and did not want to save her.


    It seemed like Empress Xu had also discovered that she had been involved in more battles in the meeting with the princes, and the people who had come did not want her life. The person who had been secretly spying on her was not someone from the Queen''s side.


    After careful consideration, Gu Danyan noticed that the saber was made by a Sky Flame Blacksmith. He raised his eyebrows and wrapped the saber in a handkerchief: "Continue walking further in, don''t disturb me."


    After probing the situation, who knew that these soldiers would actually not report this matter to her and would instead follow behind her from left to right. If she did not know that Lady Xu was merely a scarecrow, she would have suspected that someone had purposely left.


    Then how did the empress know that she would definitely enter the forest?


    After walking a few steps, the sound of horse hooves could be heard nearby. She slightly raised her head to distinguish the direction, but by now, she could no longer see the high platform at the edge of the paddock.


    After searching around, she finally found a place to bend down and asked, "Do you smell anything?"


    "It doesn''t smell anything." The people around him looked confused.


    Gu Liuyan didn''t know if they were lying. She only found a string of thin vines wrapped around a paper bag. She wasn''t familiar with this smell, so she only wrapped her sleeve around it and picked it up.


    The paper bag was filled with the strange purple hay powder. After looking at it for a while, Gu Daiyan''s face darkened. He threw the paper bag to the side and took off his outer clothes. He walked out with big steps: "Burn these clothes."


    "Your Highness, you ¡­" The person behind her grabbed her hand, while the others picked up the clothes and the paper bag.


    Gu Danyan''s heart ached. He wanted to struggle free from that person''s hand, but he was pulled even tighter.


    It was waiting for me here.


    With one man and one horse, he rushed to Gu Pingyan''s side at the fastest speed possible. Duan Chengxuan dismounted from his horse and drew his saber, which caused the guard to retreat a small step, and he walked forward to embrace Gu Cuiyan. Looking at his pale face, he said with a deep voice, "I don''t know if it''s any good or bad for you, go and collect the twenty military batons."


    "Yes." That person''s expression changed as he hurriedly lowered his head and left.


    Gu Liuyan''s heart was in extreme pain. She used one hand to cover it as she whispered into Duan Chengxuan''s ear, "There''s really something wrong. This grass, I''m afraid, is only effective against the poison in my body."


    "Are you alright?" Duan Chengxuan covered her with the cloak on his shoulders without leaving a trace, and while observing her expression, he carried her and mounted the horse. "What happened?"


    "There''s no need for you to explain your pharmacology. All I know is that Su Yu Wan is connected to the Empress Xu family. You''d better be careful, and be even more careful of the Ninth Prince." Gu Danyan''s eyes dimmed.


    It was also a branch that had not grown phoenix gall. Although there was no poison, the true phoenix gall stem and stem were their nemesis, and it had no poison, but if she were to absorb a little of it, it would only aggravate the spread of the poison in her body.


    Naturally, she wouldn''t say anything to Duan Chengxuan and could only lean on his back. "Since the Empress is so certain that I''ll enter the forest, then these flower petals must have been obtained by her. As long as you ask the guards to stop me from staying here, I''ll only consume too much of it and it''ll be useless."


    When he heard Duan Chengxuan''s words, his heart palpitated and his gaze turned gloomy as he gestured to Cheng Shan, who was hidden in the darkness, with his hand.


    Gu Liuyan did not pay much attention, he only heard the soft sound of insects and said in a low voice: "The little black bugs in the forest look very similar to a type of poisonous insect. It seems like I am not the only one for this Autumn Hunt, and there will be more people coming after it than Queen Xu."


    "In all likelihood, it''s Xiao Hai." At this moment, Duan Chengxuan spoke up softly and said in a low voice, "He concealed what happened that year for Su Yuwan and he cannot search through the mountain. Besides that, many of his people are still stuck at Jiang Yan, yet he himself is nowhere to be found. If there''s no mistake, he might have to support the Ninth Prince in taking the throne, and can be considered to have rendered a meritorious service. "


    "Where did your information come from?" Gu Danyan frowned.


    Duan Chengxuan sneered, "Xiao Hai is my close friend and knows no less than me. Moreover, when this paddock was built that year, Xiao Hai once said that the fencing wasn''t necessarily only an auspicious sign."


    "Nonsense, is this even considered intelligence?" Gu Liuyan was very dissatisfied with this: "Who knows, maybe he''s an ambassador from another country?"


    "You just don''t quite trust your intuition." Duan Chengxuan slowed down his speed and the falcon that had been reared flew over his head. He only raised his head to take a glance before his gaze turned cold. "What Imperial Brother said is correct. Many things can indeed be accomplished in the surrounding area hunting this time."


    Gu Danyan heard the voice above his head and passed the small knife in his pocket to Duan Chengxuan. "If your guess is correct, then this small knife could be Xiao Hai''s?"


    "This could be an envoy''s." Duan Cheng Xuan threw the piece of cloth on top of the knife onto the ground, then returned the knife to her before patting her back. "Hold tight."


    Gu Mingyan tightened her arms, feeling dizzy.


    For a moment, she felt exhausted. Why did they always have so much to do?


    After a short moment, the dark horse galloped through the forest. Due to Gu Liuyan behind him, Duan Chengxuan could only swing his saber and stab the two rabbits. The rest of the time, he only headed in one direction as if he wanted to go somewhere.


    Gu Liuyan could not help but ask: "You don''t care if those poisonous bugs are harming people?"


    "If I were to interfere, do you think that someone would say that I am acting on my own and would like to fight for the throne?" Duan Chengxuan sneered, then his gaze swept past the trees in the mountain forest before him. "If I become a thorn in the Third Prince''s side again, then the scene in the imperial court will no longer be the same."


    "In the end, it''s all for the ninth prince." Gu Liuyan also sneered: "If that''s the case, then are they looking down on the Sixth Prince?"


    "Maybe they have a way to prevent him from returning to the Sky Flame?" Duan Cheng Xuan guessed as well.


    The two fell silent. The Empress had acted out of the blue, but neither of them had been able to find any more detailed information.


    Currently, they only knew that Empress Xu was related to Su Yu Wan, that they knew how much poison she had been poisoned, and that they also knew how to kill him. In addition, Xiao Hai might assist the third prince in the shadows. In the end, the Sixth Prince might face some trouble.


    No matter how much they thought about it, their only option was to remain calm. They did not know the origin of the poisonous bugs, so it was best to wait for others to find out so that they would not anger themselves. After all, they had to deal with other countries'' matters.


    Ahh!


    However, Duan Chengxuan''s horse didn''t stop moving.

 C589

    Duan Cheng Xuan, as the Emperor''s most trusted younger brother, naturally participated in the construction of the enclosure.


    Only Duan Chengxuan and a few of his trusted aides knew that there would be an entrance that would be difficult to detect.


    This place was located at the outer perimeter of the enclosure, on the side of the cliff, there was a brick vine and even a sculpture of 12 auspicious beasts. Just 37 steps to the left of this place, there was a small exit. Duan Chengxuan placed Gu Yan next to the tree trunk and passed his longsword into her hands, "If Xiao Hai came here, he naturally won''t leave any traces.


    "So what is the purpose of this entrance?" Gu Liuyan was curious, wasn''t he just letting someone else in to do something bad?


    Duan Chengxuan instead patted her head. "There''s actually something that you don''t know about."


    "Faint." Gu Mingyan covered her forehead with a white face.


    All the emperors will only tell their trusted aides about it. When the hunt is over, they can come in and out of this place and assassinate all kinds of court officials. Or they can make their move after dark. Duan Chengxuan could only bend down and rub her head, then he looked at Gu Danyan with disgust and helplessness: "Some ministers truly have great achievements and the emperor is imprisoned in the Imperial Palace. If it wasn''t for this, it would be really difficult and time-consuming for them to use their mouths to settle some important officials."


    Listening to Duan Chengxuan''s explanation, Gu Danyan helplessly slapped his hand away and said, "Hurry up and check. I know that this is a necessary action, but I just feel a little uneasy in my heart."


    "If anyone comes, I''ll take care of them." When Duan Cheng Xuan saw that Gu Xuan Yan''s movements were quite strong, she was finally relieved and entered the small and narrow entrance. She could only hear the sound of a mechanism opening up, and the place had already returned to its original state.


    When everything quieted down, Gu Danyan took out the medicine she had brought with her. She ate a few pills before finally recovering her wits and heard the rustling of leaves next to her ear. She then smiled gently: "I wonder which envoy wants this immortal medicine?"


    "Your majesty is so smart." A Jiang Yan envoy walked out from the forest.


    Gu Liuyan actually felt that she had some impression of this person. This person had kept a very low profile around Ai Hui and hadn''t shown up since then, but when they entered the hunting grounds today, there were also envoys accompanying Jiang Yan. Gu Liuyan''s scarred hands especially made him glance at them a few more times.


    "I remember you. I think you''re called Fan Feng?" Gu Danyan pinched the spot between his eyebrows, and lightly wielded the sword in his hand. He raised it and pointed it at his friend as before: "My lover''s words, you can kill him at close range."


    Fan Feng took a small step back, then knelt down on one knee with his other hand pressed against the ground. "Your Highness, I came here today not because I couldn''t get close to you, but because I wanted to save your life.


    "Tell me about it." Gu Liuyan still raised his hand, but in his heart, he was guessing how this person managed to avoid Duan Cheng Xuan''s arrival.


    "Then I''ll go straight to the point." Fan Feng then happily raised his head: "I am a disciple of Mister Xu, Miss Aichi is his granddaughter, and I grew up with Miss Aichi. But now, Miss Aichi has been slandered, imprisoned, and even poisoned by a man called Mu Qing, I don''t have much time left. Before I fall asleep, I specially informed Mister Xu Xu that I hope I can find you for help."


    Muqing ¡­


    Gu Danyan subconsciously thought of Su Yu Wan.


    At this moment, she couldn''t tell whether or not Mu Qing was being ruthless. Ai Qi had yet to do anything to Mu Qing, and he just directly poisoned his to death. This was too much for Mu Qing.


    "Then why is she in prison?" Gu Liuyan was curious.


    "That Mu Qing left with Jiang Yan''s map and Ai Yan became furious and wanted to execute her. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Void Elder still had a place in the imperial court and needed to win over the people, Miss Ai Qi would have already died by now." As Fan Feng said this, he actually wanted to cry: "I have watched Miss Aizi grow up and also know that Mister Xu never saw his, that''s why I never contacted him. However, if Miss Aizi wasn''t in a dire situation, Mister Xu definitely wouldn''t have forcefully recognized this granddaughter of her that she hadn''t seen for a long time."


    For some reason, Gu Danyan thought of his grandfather.


    Back then, Yun Qingyang was also afraid that she would be bullied, so she stayed at the Prime Minister''s Estate for many years.


    Raising the corner of her mouth, she chuckled. "How come I don''t know if this is a trap or not?"


    As long as you investigate carefully, you will know the secrets within. And now, you have come here, firstly, to seek your rescue, and secondly, to seek for the assistance of Emperor Navy Tide, to strengthen my position. "Feng Feiyun said." Fan Feng spoke extremely quickly. In the end, he was afraid that Gu Danyan would not believe him. He said in a low voice: "If you don''t believe me, I''ll give this to you as a benefit to the overall situation."


    As he spoke, he handed a map to her without saying anything else and quickly left.


    When Duan Chengxuan came out of the entrance, he saw that Gu Daiyan had finished reading the map, and she had raised her head to smile proudly at him. "This continent is indeed a good place. I''m afraid that even without me, this Jiang Yan would still be destined to not fall apart."


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t understand. He bent down and listened to Gu Pingyan explain what had happened just now, then passed the map to him and asked, "Ai Yan and Gu Cheng think they''re powerful, but in reality, none of the people''s hearts or methods can compare to Gu Pingyan''s seniors."


    "This Void Elder probably heard it from Ai Qi. He wanted you to bring Lai Xuan to attack the city." Duan Chengxuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at the extremely detailed map.


    Even if the other side had already changed their defenses, as long as they moved fast enough, their defenses wouldn''t change too much. Furthermore, this was not only the layout of a city.


    "Do you think it''s believable?" Duan Chengxuan helplessly replied with a question, "At that time, I''ll choose to forcefully attack as well."


    "I also want to test your intuition." Gu Danyan helplessly wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled at him, "I believe that my grandfather will not harm my granddaughter. Moreover, without Ai Hui, Fan Feng will have a way to leave the group to spread the news. Is this considered sincere?"


    If Ai Hui hadn''t died in the inn back then, Fan Feng would have had no choice but to follow behind him.


    And today, the one sent was Jiang Yan''s martial general. If this martial general was originally the old man in the void, then Fan Feng wanting to leave and find him in the middle of the journey was naturally within reason.


    "Gu Sheng wasn''t the only one who did it." Gu Danyan looked at Duan Chengxuan with a face full of smiles. "Not only that, take a guess at Jiang Yan and the new nation. How many other people are waiting for another country or for someone else to attack?"

 C590

    The Yun Ancestor came from the future.


    Furthermore, in her impression, there had never been a dynasty that had not changed and continued to thrive for hundreds or even thousands of years. As soon as she had arrived here, she had realized that there was something amiss with this continent.


    However, now that she knew of this news, she felt that there was a pair of large hands helping her stabilize the situation.


    Regardless of whether it was chaos or expansion of territory, the three empires had never truly collapsed. If one thought about it carefully, it was not the work of the Gods or the Buddhas, but rather the people on the continent.


    Gu Danyan was almost unable to contain her joy as she leaned into Duan Cheng Xuan and said, with a light smile, "In the grand scheme of the world, the two of us aren''t able to change anything. But the world is big, and there are many clear-minded people.


    He didn''t know why Gu Meiyan was so happy, but he only carried her onto his horse and said in a deep voice, "Master once felt that this matter was extremely strange, but it continued for hundreds or even thousands of years, so no one doubted it. "However, no one knows whether Jiang Yan will be swallowed by Dan Canglan. It is not impossible for us to become a part of the history of war."


    "Your words are reasonable, then I can''t laugh so early. Maybe if you succeed in your attack, the three kingdoms'' momentum will be broken." We should have made our plans earlier. " Gu Danyan finally stopped smiling and felt Duan Chengxuan crawl behind his back. Only then did she think of something and ask, "Since Old Xu gave me such a big gift, I will naturally use it. And your so-called attack is currently blocked by the Ninth Prince, is it possible for it to succeed?"


    "There is no one who can stop me from doing what I wish to do." This time, Duan Chengxuan placed Gu Danyan in front of him and wrapped his arm around her waist as he said in a deep and low voice, "For the safety of your beautiful woman, I will take down a nation. If I were to leave my name in the annals of history, would that be good or bad?"


    "No matter if it''s good or bad, you are you. What''s the difference?" Gu Liuyan sneered: "Since you''ve decided to risk everything for me, for the sake of your bad reputation that might be recorded in the annals of history, then I''ll bet on your safety."


    Gu Danyan turned around within the sound of the wind as she looked at Duan Cheng Xuan with glowing eyes, "Let''s see who will be the victor between us."


    "Alright." Could it be that Duan Chengxuan let out a few loud laughs, then he swung his reins and swiftly dashed out of the arena.


    He ignored the screams by his ears and the poisonous bugs outside. Only the two of them had resolute gazes.


    Since he had decided not to do it, he would ignore it no matter what.


    Along the way, Gu Danyan obediently closed her eyes, and with a deathly pale face, she leaned into Duan Chengxuan''s embrace. The imperial physician, who had been called over because of the poisonous bugs earlier, rushed over without stopping, "Your Highness, were you injured by the poisonous bugs?"


    Duan Chengxuan threw a small knife beside the imperial physician with a savage expression and said coldly, "Send someone to protect his majesty. The rest of you surround the Emperor. Kill anyone you find suspicious!"


    Duan Cong''s expression changed, but the face of the Queen beside him changed, and he shouted loudly, "Hurry and bring the Ninth Prince out!"


    "Scram." Duan Chengxuan feigned anger as he jumped off the horse, and he could only embrace the already unconscious Gu Danyan to his chest as he strode towards a nearby room.


    Su Yuwan wanted to follow and take a look, but the dagger that was behind her was pressed against her waist.


    The young man who was eating the pastries beside him looked at the chaos in front of him, wondering why his mother pretended to be unconscious. On the other side, he even saw the dagger in Cheng Yi''s hand, but he was not shocked.


    "Dead child ¡­" Before she could finish her sentence, the dagger pushed forward even further, shocking Su Yu Wan into turning her head in anger. "I am the Crown Princess Jing."


    "This is the order of the prince." Cheng Yi gently smiled at Qing Shui, "Although I don''t know what you are thinking, do you really think that the prince left you alive to uncover the truth of what happened back then?"


    Su Yu Wan clenched her fists and looked at the queen who was comforting Duan Cong.


    Could it be that Brother Xuan really discovered something?


    In the room, Gu Daiyan carefully consumed the herbs he had brought with him. The amount was astonishing.


    This was the first time Duan Chengxuan had heard of how many medicinal materials Gu Danyan had consumed in the past few days. He should have known that she was a doctor without worrying, but when he recalled that Gu Danyan had not only taken medicine, but had also taken the medicinal food, he couldn''t help himself from opening his mouth and saying, "Three portions of poison ¡­"


    "You''re not a doctor, and you still dare to point fingers?" Gu Danyan laughed: "There are so many things mixed up these days, are you going to give me Su Yuwan''s life or not?"


    "You''re so stubborn." Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrows as expected.


    "I don''t care about other things, but even if I can''t get my life back, I can''t let him stay by my lover''s side." Gu Liuyan sneered. No matter how bitter the medicinal taste in her mouth was, she pressed her lips against Duan Chenxuan''s, directly kissing him. Seeing him frown, she only smiled as she moved aside a little: "Look at my body full of sickness, it''s all because of her."


    His mouth was bitter, but Duan Chengxuan only knew that she liked to eat sweet and sweet pastries, and he didn''t like to have a bitter taste in her mouth.


    He still wanted to embrace him, but the latter had already taken a few steps back and continued smiling. "Speaking of which, I still don''t know what you found in the tunnel."


    "What Xiao Hai did was very beautiful, but unfortunately there were some traces left behind by his underlings. It really was him." There are some green weeds that shouldn''t be there. " In such a wet place, only moss should be able to survive.


    "It looks like Xiao Hai left in a hurry. Why did he release these bugs?" Gu Mingyan leaned against the table and spoke in a low voice, "Since that knife belongs to Elder Xu, then Empress Xu, Su Yuwan, and Xiao Hai should all be standing on the side."


    "Su Yuwan is right under my nose. Xiao Hai shouldn''t be so risky. Maybe the person who is working with his is Mu Qing." Duan Chengxuan''s gaze turned gloomy as he stood up. "You''ll never be able to imagine how persistent a man is towards his own woman."


    "Just like how you pester me to death?" Gu Liuyan raised her eyebrows, coughed for no reason, and pushed his shoulder: "Quickly go out and continue acting, and send people to investigate this matter. I''ll pretend to be sick here, so that no one will find out that I''m skilled in medicine, but I haven''t discovered any of these poisonous bugs."


    Duan Ling Tian nodded and had her subordinates come to her room to clean up the medicinal materials, and also bribe the imperial physician within the palace to tell him a lie.


    After he left, Gu Danyan sat down in front of the chair, his vision filled with darkness.


    From her previous impatience to her current calmness, she still could not accept the fact that she was running out of time. She even had a feeling that she wanted to break down and take some medicine to tide through this period of time.


    "Forget it, I''ll have to lie to him again then." With a helpless and bitter smile, Gu Daiyan resigned himself to his fate and crushed the rest of the herbs. He then casually popped them into his mouth and frowned: "The pastries are still better to eat."

 C591

    There were not many poisonous bugs in the forest, but they were very small and hard to detect.


    The Ninth Prince suggested that they move to the village to avoid it, leaving behind a small portion of the people and doctors to deal with the poisonous bugs.


    Gu Liuyan used the excuse that she was injured and was unable to come out, so she could stay here with Duan Chengxuan for the time being. Duan Chengrui even came to visit, but he was stopped by Duan Chengxuan who had just left.


    "I have serious business with her." Duan Chengrui''s gaze was sharp, and the expression he had when he looked at Duan Chengxuan became even more ruthless. "You kept saying you wanted to protect her, but it''s only to this extent."


    "It''s not your turn to speak." Duan Chengxuan frowned.


    "If such a girl falls in love with me, I will naturally give her a sense of security." He was already as tall as Duan Chengxuan, and even though his bravery was still inferior to Duan Chengxuan''s, his imposing manner was still overbearing. "Royal Uncle, unless you can make her completely believe you, she will still leave you one day."


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t know where Duan Chengrui got the confidence to speak so confidently, but he was slightly uneasy in his heart. He didn''t think too much about it and said, "If you really like her, you wouldn''t say such provocative words to my Imperial Uncle, right?"


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I don''t want to become this overlord, I would definitely not have given her away." Duan Chengrui clenched his fists. "She doesn''t want to get involved in conspiracy. If I put her in the palace, he would become my chess piece and not my wife sooner or later. It would be better to leave these thoughts behind."


    "Heh." Sneering coldly, Duan Chengxuan had never known how to write ''let go''.


    But in the end, he still brushed past Duan Chengrui and did not continue to obstruct him.


    The Third Prince was only a few years younger than him, but he didn''t mind detaching himself from his'' enemy ''. Thus, he naturally had to put his heart and soul into believing in the future Emperor and his wife.


    The smell of medicine had made him frown, and the imperial physician who had been bribed had long since been sent to a side room to rest. When Gu Mingyan saw him enter, she could not help but be baffled: "Currently, the Ninth Prince is secretly colluding with several people, why is the Third Prince wasting his time here?"


    "It''s just about the previous proposal." Duan Chengrui''s fingertip landed on her table. "I just intercepted the empress''s people and left them with some Lianzi flowers. There was one of my spies, so when you heard me, you seemed to have smelled something strange."


    Gu Danyan stiffened: "Your Highness, I don''t have any intention of letting you down. So you''re saying that you want to threaten me to marry you as a temporary shield?"


    "If I had your help, I would naturally obtain the title of Crown Prince. Even if the Ninth Prince were to secretly mess with me, I would naturally not fall. At the same time, once I become the crown prince, I will definitely not make things difficult for those brothers of mine, but this is just a farce, I will not let you become the imperial concubine. " Duan Chengrui retreated a step without leaving a trace. "I have investigated on phoenix gall before, and this is only because Gu Cheng mentioned it when I was using it, so I naturally know that the poison that you are infected with is the phoenix gall stem, the one that is related to the Lianzi Flower. There are very few records on this poison, and after the poison, there''s almost no cure for it.


    Gu Liuyan had long forgotten that he had once used Gu Cheng as a scapegoat. Back then, Gu Cheng had even investigated the matter of immortality, but now, it was known to Duan Chengrui as a blessing or a curse: "You''re still threatening me."


    "It was you who didn''t want Duan Chengxuan to know that even though I didn''t dare have any more distracting thoughts towards you due to our deep love for each other, I was still willing to help you, and only agree on a deal between us." Noticing her vigilance, Duan Chengrui hurriedly said, "I''ll help you hide it from Duan Chengxuan and everyone else, and I''ll also secretly help you cure the poison in your body. I only hope for you to accompany me and help me get rid of the Ninth Prince."


    Gu Liuyan could not help but frown and looked at him with a half smile: "You want to kill the Ninth Prince?"


    "If Ninth Brother had teamed up with Empress Xu, I would naturally not have made a move. But now, since he''s so blind to black and white, for the sake of the throne, even washing the face of the Xu, I will naturally not let him off." In order to express his sincerity, Duan Chengrui placed a book on the table and left early without another word.


    Gu Danyan held the book in his hands and read it carefully.


    Not only that, but there was a branch of the Xu family that had betrayed Jiang Yan and still hadn''t returned. That branch traitor had also appeared in the past few days, and he had actually been wandering between Jiang Yan and the new country, living like the wind and water that had sprung up.


    It seemed that the Xu wanted to dominate the entire clan. Even if they helped the ninth prince ascend to the throne, he would only be a puppet emperor. But it had to be said that these matters were all investigated by Duan Chengrui himself and had no one to testify for him. Thus, he could only use another method to settle the matter with the Ninth Prince and end the battle as quickly as possible.


    "No wonder Xiao Hai wants to cooperate with Empress Xu. That Jiang Yan would still dare to provoke me even after her death." She couldn''t help but sneer, "So it''s just that I want the Xu family to help Jiang Yan when the time comes. How laughable! "Before his country has established itself, she wants to borrow the power of a large country to invade and take over his country. This is indeed the style of a general and not the work of a competent emperor."


    She was glad that only she knew of these two matters in detail.


    Currently, Duan Chengrui and Duan Chengxuan only knew a portion of it, and they were afraid that they weren''t secretly setting up defenses. Gu Sheng had the intention of rebelling, but unfortunately, Ai Qi was currently in prison, and if she really wanted to rely on the Mysterious Hand to stir up waves, perhaps she could even use Xiao Hai''s body to do so.


    On the other hand, what Xiao Hai needed to do was to only have a status that was below one person and above tens of thousands of people.


    Earlier, the reason why he pursued Duan Chengxuan was because he was strong. Even though he didn''t know why he wanted to rope Su Yu Wan in after, now that he was colluding with the Empress Xu family and had formed a vile relationship with Jiang Yan, it was all for the sake of achieving Duan Chengxuan''s current glory in the future.


    He already had a plan in his heart, but Gu Pingyan was curious as to how he was going to act at this moment.


    Just as Duan Chengrui said, she didn''t want to inform Duan Chengxuan of this matter, as she didn''t want him to blow the matter up and make everyone aware of it, so that there would be people stopping her from doing anything. However, if he really agreed to Duan Chengrui''s request, then it would mean giving Duan Chengxuan a resounding slap on the face. It was unknown how this relationship would end up.


    After a long period of silence, Gu Danyan finally made up his mind. He changed into a clean set of clothes and ordered, "Where is the Emperor now?"


    "Right now, the emperor is heading to the villa. His Highness is ¡­"


    "Prepare a carriage for me in secret. I want to meet the emperor in private. Don''t let anyone know about it, not even the Duke of Jing." Gu Daiyan emphasized the name ''King Jing'' as he climbed up the carriage the moment it arrived, heading towards the villa.


    In any case, Duan Cong had been able to calm the crowd down, and after receiving the news that Gu Danyan wanted to meet with them privately, she was slightly surprised and agreed.


    To meet in private, to suppress everyone.


    Gu Danyan immediately knelt in front of Duan Cong. His eyes glimmered in the dark hall, "I wish to be engaged to the future Crown Prince of Navy Tide."

 C592

    Su Yu Wan was forced to stay by the side of the paddock, holding onto the dagger on her back without retreating at all. Qing Qing, who had finished reading the book, rubbed her neck as she raised her head and looked at Su Yu Wan: "Elder sister, are you hungry? I''ll go get something to eat. "


    "I''m not hungry." Su Yu Wan gritted her teeth and squeezed out these two words: "Cheng Yi, I''d like to ask Big Brother Xuan what exactly did I do wrong."


    "A crime like colluding with Empress Xiao Hai and Empress Xu is enough to slice you into a thousand pieces."


    Duan Chengxuan''s voice sounded from the door, and he wore a black gold robe with an imposing manner and a piercing gaze.


    Su Yu Wan only felt her body stiffen as a chill ran down her spine, causing her to sweat profusely.


    Why was it that in just this short moment, Big Brother Xuan was able to tell that something was amiss?


    Qing Qing didn''t know what the two of them were talking about, but she smiled and ran to Duan Chengxuan''s side, softening the latter''s gloomy expression. With one hand, she carried Qing Ze in her embrace and looked at Su Yu Wan with a cold gaze, "I''ll let you live, but because you still have some use, if you can''t be of use to me, I will untie your arms and legs and tie you to my master''s grave for a hundred years."


    As if recalling the three days in the dungeon, Su Yu Wan still remembered the miserable state that had occurred before the death of the Venerable Azure Dai. She had been restless all night and now she was even more terrified, "Brother Xuan, I really didn''t kill Master''s wife ¡­"


    "Even if you didn''t kill them, you still harmed Yan''Er and Gu Zixian''s two children. Two lives for the rest of your life, I don''t care." Duan Cheng Xuan raised her hand to cover Qing Ze''s ears. Her actions were extremely gentle.


    However, from her words, she felt as if her skin had been cut open by a blade. Her scalp went numb and her face turned deathly pale. "Brother Xuan ¡­"


    "You no longer deserve to be called This King. I have allowed you to live for the past few days, do you really think that this king is someone who cares about old friends? " Duan Chengxuan walked up, picked up a piece of candy, and placed it in Qing Ze''s arms. Ignoring the fact that he might be eating all the crumbs on his body, he still carried him, turned around, and prepared to leave, but only left a few words, "I''m just curious as to what you and Xiao Hai can do."


    "Duan Chengxuan!" His delicate face turned ferocious, and even though his back was split open by a dagger, he didn''t notice as he looked at Duan Chengxuan with bloodshot eyes, "I grew up with you and gave you this heart, and yet you say that you don''t care about the feelings of our past! Then, what exactly are the twenty years that we''ve been entangled with, to you! "


    The woman''s voice was almost loud, almost hoarse.


    However, when Duan Cheng Xuan stopped walking, she continued, "Back then, I was indeed close to you for the sake of power, and I treated you intimately. But in these twenty years, even if you''ve already lost your heart and love towards me, have you no feelings of kinship anymore? Do you remember when Master punished us in the snow? "Do you remember how Mistress told you to take care of me in this miserable life of mine?"


    Every word was spoken from the bottom of her heart, causing Su Yu Wan to almost burst into tears. Her voice became hoarse: "I will do anything for you and me! Yet you treat me like this for a Gu Liuyan! In her eyes, there is only the responsibility of a doctor, or the common people and friends of this world. There is no one who can help you! "


    Silence instantly enveloped the few people and Duan Chengxuan did not move. Su Yu Wan''s tears fell on the table as well.


    How could there be a heartless person in this world?


    Duan Chengxuan naturally remembered that the two of them were the sunrise on top of the mountain peak''s boulder. He also remembered Su Yuwan whispering her love words into her chest. He also remembered that even though Su Yu Wan was clumsy, she still learned how to take care of the Duke''s Mansion.


    However, she naturally remembered everything that Su Yu Wan had told him.


    Only when Qing Qing unhappily raised her hand and slammed it on his shoulder, did she shout in a soft and tender voice, "Big sis, you say you like daddy, but you just want daddy to like you and love you. But my mother wished for father to be a good person, regardless of the water nature of father''s flesh and blood! Mother likes father more than you do! "


    Because the young prince''s words were a little dazed, Su Yu Wan angrily flipped the table.


    On the other hand, Duan Chengxuan smiled lightly as he hugged Qing Shui even more tightly. As he smiled softly, he did not even turn his head to look at Su Yu Wan.


    "Qing Zi is right. Because of this, you can''t even compare to a single finger of Yan''Er."


    "I am not only your husband, but also this Navy Tide''s King Jing. Even if I don''t kill you, a selfish and ruthless person like you is not worthy to be my wangfei. "


    In his arms, Qing Yi felt a little better. However, she was still lying on his shoulder, glaring at Su Yu Wan. Indeed, this was a child''s character.


    Su Yu Wan pressed her fingertips into her palm and her body started to tremble.


    So what else could she do?


    Cheng Yi withdrew the dagger in his hand. "Your Highness is no longer Crown Princess Jing. In the future, I will always be by your side. Surely, I won''t let you leave my side even half a step?"


    "Even if I go to the latrine or take a bath!" Su Yu Wan angrily flipped the chair behind her over and panted as she looked at Cheng Yi. Even when he nodded seriously, Su Yu Wan was completely out of options.


    No matter what, Duan Chengxuan at least hadn''t thought of dying.


    At the same time, in the villa''s lobby.


    Duan Cong had never thought that Gu Ming Yan would make such a request. Her words were like a lightning strike as she looked at her in shock, "If Cheng Xuan knew ¡­"


    "He definitely won''t let me and the Third Prince off, but the situation has already been set. His military power has long been scattered. What can he do to me?" Gu Danyan pursed her lips and lowered her head, "As long as Your Majesty agrees, I can guarantee that Erdan and the Navy Tide Alliance won''t understand, regardless of whether the country of Jiang Yan has completely collapsed or not."


    Duan Cong became more and more confused.


    This woman was one of the few. Whether it was the amount of information in her possession or her clear mind, she was a rare sight. Yet, she was currently deeply in love with Duan Chengxuan, and now that she mentioned it, it actually caused him, the Emperor, to feel a sense of danger.


    "I want to know the reason for your actions."


    "Time is of the essence, I have to go and do something more important. Only when I marry the future Crown Prince and use him to suppress a group of brothers will there be no internal conflict." After Gu Daiyan finished speaking, she told everyone that Empress Xu may have had something to do with Jiang Yan.


    Duan Cong''s face did not show any trace of shock, as if she had already known this would happen.


    "You know that Empress Xu''s heart is unspecialized, why did you still tolerate it ¡­"


    "The power behind her is complex, it''s not something that can be resolved overnight. The things that you proposed today are not impossible. It could even be said that you have benefited greatly, but ¡­ How are you going to explain this to Cheng Xuan? " Duan Cong looked troubled.


    Even if the Third Prince was his own son, he still felt that heartless love wasn''t appropriate, not to mention that the Third Prince was the future emperor, so what would happen between Gu Danyan and Duan Chengxuan? It was unknown whether Duan Chengxuan would force himself to court the palace for the sake of seizing Gu Mingyan.


    However, with the current complicated situation, this was the fastest way to solve the problem.


    "As long as we have the assistance of Aldan, we can definitely help the Emperor deal with Empress Xu." Gu Danyan said honestly.

 C593

    After a long period of silence, Duan Cong finally spoke in a low voice, "If you have made up your mind, I will immediately issue a decree."


    "I ask that Your Majesty immediately issue an order. I do not have the slightest hesitation." Gu Danyan''s expression remained the same. He knelt on the ground and straightened his back. His eyes were not afraid of his bright yellow clothes, nor did he care about who was on the stage.


    He treated the Emperor as an assistant and not a person of high status.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so heartless." Duan Cong stood up and looked down at her condescendingly. "In your entire life, have you ever broken your own principles for someone else?"


    "Never." Gu Danyan spoke bluntly. He slightly raised his chin and said, "People are born to live for themselves."


    "Remember what you said today. No matter what happens in the future, I will not let you lead me away. Stand up."


    Duan Cong sighed deeply, determined to issue the imperial edict.


    Gu Danyan followed and laughed softly. He slowly stood up and looked at Duan Cong''s face that was similar to Duan Chengxuan''s. He helplessly said, "Your majesty is the same as Duan Chengxuan. He''s always gentle."


    Before the eunuch had taken her things and entered, she had already walked out to meet the crimson sunset. Her back was lonely.


    Duan Cong couldn''t bear to take another look. It wasn''t until she had completely written the imperial edict that he held the brush in her hand, unable to let go of it.


    Duan Chengxuan, when had he ever been gentle?


    He could not think clearly, but Duan Chengrui, who had been waiting outside for a while, saw Gu Pingyan walking towards him. He did not extend his hand to her, but left with her side by side, watching the sun set in the west and the sunset glow into his eyes. He only said gently, "Imperial Uncle might hate you, or he might snatch you back."


    "He hates me so much that it''s a good thing. If he snatches me back, he will only give his life as compensation for his deception. Even if he knows the truth, he will only be punished for the rest of his life." Gu Liuyan''s eyes were clear and clear. He had already figured out the truth behind it all.


    From time to time, their shoulders would brush against each other, but not even the slightest spark could be seen.


    "It''s not bad to be friends between you and me." Duan Chengrui couldn''t help himself from speaking.


    "It''s better to leave. You have always been stubborn towards me. If I truly die one day, you will still feel sad for a while more. I might as well erase these things first." Gu Danyan smiled helplessly and turned to look at him, "Even if I have to die, I don''t want to owe anyone, and even more so, I don''t want innocent people like you to feel guilty."


    "You''re too persistent and strong." Duan Chengrui didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Coming and leaving alone, that is what I want to do." Gu Danyan was also helpless. Her departure from her previous life had been too hasty. This was just a small wish, and it was not as strong as Duan Chengrui had imagined.


    However, she didn''t have to say it out loud, as long as she knew herself.


    However, he didn''t know that the more persistent she was in her little wish, the harder it was for Duan Chengrui to let go.


    Most of the women in this world lived for the subordinate men. Even the people who lived for him only barely made it through life. They never thought of changing others or children. As long as he could live on his own, he was a strong woman.


    The royal decree was to be carried out tomorrow, but that night, many of the envoys and princes were aware of this matter.


    Duan Chengxuan hadn''t been able to find Gu Danyan, so when he arrived at the Manor with the already sound asleep Qing Qing in his arms, Cheng Er informed him of this matter one by one.


    "Is it a plan?" Duan Cheng Xuan was still slightly in disbelief.


    He shouldn''t have any grudges or worries with Gu Danyan recently, and he didn''t do anything to anger her.


    "It is not a trick, the imperial edict should come tomorrow. Even many of the ambassadors are aware of this. "Just now, the empress was extremely infuriated. It seems that the emperor has decided to appoint the third prince as his crown prince after his return and has made an engagement with Princess Erdan." Cheng Er hurriedly said.


    If it was a big matter, Duan Cong would naturally not easily make a decision.


    What was going on!?


    He handed the Qing in his arms to Cheng Er and walked towards the courtyard Gu Daiyan was in with big strides.


    However, under the eaves in front of them, Gu Pingyan was only wearing thin clothes during the day. He was standing under the red lantern with Duan Chengrui, and the gentle light caused her face to become much redder, as if she had seen him by the door. Her eyes glanced over and the moment she opened her mouth, her blade pierced through her bones: "Uncle Huang, are you here to congratulate us?"


    "Gu Liuyan!" Duan Chengxuan''s pupils slightly constricted as he walked over with large strides and shooting stars.


    Duan Chengrui was the first to step in between the two of them. He raised his hand to obstruct Gu Danyan: "Royal Uncle, I believe you''ve already heard the news. Yan''er is about to be betrothed to me, so she should naturally address you as Royal Uncle."


    "Don''t you want Su Yu Wan''s life?" Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were bloodshot.


    He had only been by her side for half a day, and yet she had made such a ruckus. Why was that so?


    With a charming manner, she said: "Of course I want to, but as long as your highness the third prince becomes the emperor, I can accomplish everything I want. You don''t need to send troops, Su Yuwan''s life will be in my hands."


    This damned woman!


    Duan Chengxuan swung away the Duan Chengrui before him without hesitation. The latter felt as if his arm had been smashed by a stone, and currently, he didn''t have the time to help Gu Mingyan block him completely.


    Someone had grabbed him by the neck, something he hadn''t seen in a long time.


    Gu Liuyan only felt her breath catch in her throat as she took a few steps back. When she was pushed up against the pillar, a muffled sound rang out from her back, and only then did Duan Chengxuan relax slightly as if he had realized something. "So, what you did before ¡­"


    "I''m only looking for someone to be my bodyguard. Royal Uncle, you seem to be very sincere towards me." Gu Liuyan forced a laugh out of his throat as he tried his best to resist the slight weakness in his legs.


    Duan Cheng Xuan was surely jealous of him to the bone at this time.


    But what would he do if he knew the truth? Gu Danyan couldn''t help but laugh at himself for his despicable roots. She was a despicable woman, the person she loved the most was only herself.


    But what replaced it was Duan Chengxuan''s sudden action of letting go.


    The fresh air entered his throat and nose, causing Gu Pingyan to cough a few times subconsciously. He looked at him strangely: "What?" "Imperial Uncle, this is ¡­"


    "Whatever you''re up to." Duan Chengxuan tightly clenched his fist, but the hand that he raised that seemed to not have let go was slapping fiercely towards her forehead. He watched her slightly squint his eyes as she dodged, then coldly said, "When everything is settled, I''ll naturally teach you a good lesson."


    "What ¡­" Gu Daiyan covered his forehead, which was not even red.


    Before he finished speaking, Duan Chengxuan had already turned around and left, and he practically brushed past Duan Chengrui as he left behind a short sentence, "No matter what agreement you make with her, as long as you dare to betray her, he will be trapped in danger."


    "You don''t have to be this Emperor Navy Tide."


    As he flicked his sleeves and left, Duan Chengxuan glared fiercely at Gu Danyan as he said, "I want to go back and properly tell Qing Ze who exactly is the water type Yang Hua!"


    Gu Liuyan was both angry and wronged, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Duan Chengrui stood on the spot, silent as he touched his arm that had been struck ruthlessly.


    So it turned out that Duan Chengxuan had already trusted Yan''Er this much since long ago.


    He had no chance of winning at all.

 C594

    The pain in his neck had yet to completely dissipate, but Gu liang Yan steadied himself, his fingers caressing his aching neck and causing it to tremble.


    He clearly wanted to kill her in that instant, but why did he let go?


    She couldn''t figure it out and could only wait for Duan Chengrui to slowly walk to her side. With an indistinct gaze in her eyes, she softly said, "You really shouldn''t have provoked him."


    "I had originally thought that the two words, Royal Uncle, would be enough to make him angry." Gu Danyan opened his mouth and his voice sounded hoarse. It only made her more unable to understand why he changed his mind and said those words to protect her.


    "You''re just trying to enrage him, so that he won''t feel too guilty in the future." Duan Chengrui''s face was filled with grief as he pierced through Gu Tinyan''s disguise.


    They were both in love. Even if he really wanted it, he had no strength in his heart.


    Even though Duan Cong had divided Duan Chengxuan''s military power, the Navy Tide Soldiers still believed in Duan Chengxuan in the next five years. Not to mention that the troops in the Yueshan City had already been called back into his hands, so it wasn''t impossible for him to be removed from the throne in the future.


    As for Gu Danyan, he was the princess of Er Dan now. He had his own way of deciding, and he didn''t mind what others said. As the saying goes, a person with nothing to lose is a person with nothing to lose.


    Gu Pingyan, who had been caught up in his thoughts, laughed helplessly: "You don''t need to be so depressed, you and I can still be close friends."


    Duan Chengrui said helplessly, "Tomorrow, I''ll have someone take care of you."


    Gu Liuyan glanced at him, then coughed a few times and cleared her throat: "That''s good, if you can''t see it, you won''t feel any heartache."


    Walking along the bright corridor to his bedroom, he heard Duan Chengrui mumbling softly, "You can''t have both the world and a beauty?"


    He had no choice but to stop and turn his head.


    The handsome third prince was now standing under the eaves of the house. His gray and decadent aura made the red lanterns seem much dimmer. It was as if he had turned into the previously stoic third prince instead of the future proud crown prince.


    "A person who loves you is unwilling to share this world with you and toil for you. Although I am willing to share this world with you, I may not necessarily love you. It''s not that there are no beauties like that, but there are tens of millions of them in this Thousand Li River Mountain Range, so you might be able to find one one one day. " Gu Danyan could only helplessly walk in front of him. She knew that the Third Prince was young, but he always wore a stern face and rubbed his head with her hand: "Once we part, we will be close friends in the future. As long as you order me, I can come back to see you anytime, but I can''t stay by your side."


    The hair-top that had never been touched by anyone before caused Duan Chengrui to be stunned for a moment.


    Gu Liuyan''s voice also gradually drifted over: "Men sometimes like the role of mother. You treat me the same way. This can''t be considered love, please be clear about it."


    With that, Gu Danyan leisurely left, disappearing into the darkness at the end of the long corridor without making a sound.


    Duan Chengrui stood in the corridor for a long time, seeming to recall that he would always listen to everything Gu Daiyan said, and she was the wife of his uncle. Perhaps she really was a substitute for his mother?


    With a self-deprecating laugh, he left from the other side, only to see Yue Qing standing by the door, waiting for him.


    "Your Highness, the night is cold." Yue Qing draped a cloak over his shoulders. "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop ¡­"


    "It''s good to hear about it. Don''t ruin my plan in the future." Duan Chengrui allowed Yue Qing''s stiff body to buckle up the cloak for him. He took a few steps forward and instructed, "You are someone I trust. You can help her pick out a few ladies from the Venerable families to prepare for the crown prince''s residence in the future."


    Yue Qing didn''t know whether to be happy that Gu Qing had finally left, or to have a headache when more women entered the mansion, so she could only continue doing it.


    Clutching Gu Qing''s neck, Duan Cheng Xuan was completely able to see the slight grievance in her eyes for a moment.


    With just that one glance, he put down his hand and threatened the man next to him, in case this nephew who still refused to give up would say anything more to Gu Danyan.


    On the other side, although he didn''t know what Gu Daiyan''s intentions were, he still had to be on his guard.


    "Gather all our forces, instruct the Sixth Prince and the Crown Prince to quickly return to Sky Flame and look for his father."


    Duan Chengxuan was extremely infuriated, and his voice was filled with rage.


    Cheng Shan knew that the problem lay with Gu Pingyan, but he still asked with a cold expression, "Then your highness ¡­"


    "Send someone to follow her and instruct everyone else. As long as you see her, listen to everything she says and don''t disobey." Duan Cheng Xuan raised her hand and rubbed the spot between her brows. She thought about Gu Xuan''s unpredictable nature and added on, "You don''t have to send Dark Guard to follow her, or else she''ll have to be on her guard against me at all times."


    "Your Highness ¡­" "If you treat her like this, why don''t you tell me clearly ¡­"


    "There''s no need to say it clearly. She knows it." Duan Chengxuan smiled helplessly. "As long as Duan Chengrui has even the slightest intention of seizing the throne, I can take the throne myself. I''ll instruct the officials in the imperial court to put pressure on the Third Prince, and then help me dig out all of the debts of the Ninth Nephew, and see what exactly this unfilial son is planning to do."


    "This subordinate understands and will do so right away." Cheng Shan quickly left.


    In this way, the entire imperial court would change.


    As for Qing Qing, since he was already the young master of Navy Tide, and would inherit the title of Marquis in the future, he naturally had to follow Duan Chengxuan with the surname of Duan, and even go in and out with him.


    Thinking about it this way, if Gu Danyan was really going to argue with him, why would he keep Qing Ze by his side?


    As for Qing Qing, she had already fallen into a deep sleep. Duan Chengxuan took off his outer clothes and climbed onto the bed. He embraced her small body and listened to him calling her mother in a low voice. He felt helpless.


    But now, he only wanted to be an ordinary commoner.


    At the beginning of the second morning, when the worship ceremony was over and they returned to Sky Flame City, Duan Cong wanted to give Duan Chengrui the title of crown prince. The empress didn''t sleep for the entire night and had already entered the ninth prince''s courtyard to discuss important matters. The envoys from various countries all wanted to mention the marriage alliance, but they were all dismissed by Duan Cong with a simple sentence, "Princess Erdan is willing to be engaged to my third prince. If the princesses from various countries marry again, it would be a great grievance."


    Everyone was astonished. They never thought that this matter would be decided after just one round of hunting.


    Gu Liuyan indifferently sat beside Duan Chengrui. The silver bracelet slightly vibrated as she flipped through the books. She asked Duan Chengrui, "How was the matter with the poisonous bugs yesterday?"


    "He''s only injured some servants. With young master falling off the horse, he''s not too much of a problem. In addition ¡­" Duan Chengrui raised the goblet in his hand and even stealthily swapped the fine wine in Gu Daiyan''s cup for clean water, then he said in a low voice, "My Ninth Brother seems to be plotting something disrespectful."


    Gu Danyan paused for a moment, then looked up and saw the ninth prince walk in: "I am not familiar with this prince."


    "But he might come looking for you." Duan Chengrui lowered his head and wrote a single word on the table ¡ª Force.

 C595

    The Ninth Prince''s name was Duan Feng. Because his mother was not from a clan, but a sinner, he could not use this generation''s name.


    My mother died in childbirth because she was raised by my wife, Ji, but when Duan Feng was twelve years old, she passed away from a serious illness and moved to live in the Prince''s Mansion until she became an adult. She had a wife and two concubines in her family, and her first wife was a merchant, while her second concubine was a branch of the Empress''s wife, who was also the side branch of the Princess'' husband in Clear Sky Restaurant.


    Now, he was standing with the Empress, Lady Xu. Gu Danyan knew nothing about this.


    But no matter if it was Duan Chengrui or Duan Cheng Xuan, they had already investigated this Ninth Prince and were on their guard against him.


    On the other hand, Gu Liuyan, for the first time, did not understand what Duan Chenrui meant. Her head, which was covered by a veil, tilted: "This time, I don''t seem to have provoked him."


    Duan Chengxuan, who was sitting at the opposite table, nearly crushed the cup in his hand.


    Duan Chengrui himself was dazed for a moment, then he pondered for a while before explaining, "It''s not because you provoked me, but only because of your princess identity and the importance that royal uncle attaches to you."


    "If I were him, I would be aiming at you. What can I do to a princess from a foreign land?" Gu Danyan was still puzzled. She knew that the person standing by the door when she woke up was not one of Duan Chengrui''s subordinates. Only Yue Qing, who had been following closely behind her, was one of Duan Chengrui''s subordinates.


    Even so, she didn''t know if she could have any effect.


    Duan Chengrui was momentarily dumbstruck, not knowing whether Gu Danyan was teasing him or not. He seriously said: "You''re engaged to me, so as long as you die, I won''t have the backing of Er Dan. Do you understand?"


    "Is that so?" Gu Danyan rubbed his glabella and felt that he had been a bit distracted these days.


    It seemed like the fact that she was going to die had set her heart on edge.


    She naturally didn''t take any medicine today and helplessly looked at Duan Chenrui. "But I can''t accompany you to wait for you to inherit the position of Crown Prince, as long as Gu Sheng leaves, I''ll leave with him."


    "Is this also your plan?" Duan Chengrui frowned.


    "That''s also the case. The most important thing is that I can''t tell you." Gu Liuyan nodded seriously. She then looked at Yue Qing, who had a similar stature to her, and immediately said: "Why don''t you let Yue Qing take my place temporarily. Ah Zi is good at speaking, so I can help you cover up."


    "If you want to do it as you say, do you need to ¡­"


    "Gu Sheng will naturally protect me. If he can''t even hide from me, there''s no need for me to accompany him on this adventure." Gu Danyan waved his hand and closed the book again. With a helpless look on his face, he said: "I don''t know if this will work out. You just have to deal with the Ninth Prince."


    "When you left, if the Ninth Prince took care of him, would Gu Sheng be able to do so?" Duan Chengrui was still worried. "Moreover, you don''t look too good."


    Gently sighing, Gu Pingyan felt like he was an adult worrying for his child. He could only helplessly say: "Let him be. If the ninth prince really wants to do something to me, he will need the side branch of the Xu family. The journey will be more dangerous and he will need to give Gu Sheng a warning."


    Duan Chenrui had nothing to say to this. Gu Liuyan seemed to never interfere in their matters, but no matter what, she would always want to educate them. No matter what, she would treat him the same way.


    Gu Danyan didn''t care. She had always been a doctor, giving orders and teaching others. As long as she couldn''t find a reason, she would just say it was training and teaching.


    The two of them had their own thoughts. After a while, Gu Danyan suddenly remembered something Elder Xu had given him, and he inadvertently glanced towards Elder Xu. Their four eyes met, and they saw that old mister nodding towards Duan Cong, asking him to leave.


    "My apologies." Gu Danyan spoke softly before standing up and giving Duan Chongrui a meaningful glance.


    Duan Chengrui immediately stood up and spoke to Duan Cong, "Your Highness might have been too frightened yesterday, but you''re not feeling well today. I hope that royal father will allow her to rest in the courtyard."


    "Yes, send someone to take good care of him." Duan Cong naturally saw the look in the eyes of Old Xu and Gu Tinyan.


    Was there anything between Elder Xu and Gu Danyan?


    The few people at the banquet all had their own thoughts, and Duan Cheng Xuan secretly sent people to carefully watch them. As such, she looked at Duan Feng without batting an eyelid.


    "I heard that Beacon has been studying hard in the past few days, but his concubine won''t be able to live a peaceful life."


    Duan Chengxuan intended to speak out, because he knew that his three wives with backgrounds were constantly quarreling with each other every day. Duan Feng was purely trying to win him over, and thus he didn''t care about it well, so he was naturally restless.


    Although he was still young, he did not want to give in and cupped his hands with a smile. "How can he compare to royal uncle and the beautiful maiden in succession?"


    "Beacon!" Duan Cong scolded angrily with an unfriendly expression.


    Duan Feng''s face turned pale as she quickly nodded her head in apology.


    Duan Chengxuan, on the other hand, had a faint smile on his face, a change from his usual cold appearance.


    With Duan Feng''s display of power, she had probably decided on the last resort.


    Duan Chengrui also thought in this way, and when their gazes met, they both had a bad premonition in their hearts.


    If Duan Feng really wanted to force the palace to usurp the throne, then how could the two of them leave?


    Duan Chengrui was worried that Duan Feng would threaten her position, but Duan Chengxuan was worried that if this was the case, then he naturally wouldn''t be able to personally lead troops to attack Jiang Yan. In this way, Gu Pingyan would definitely take the lead and lead the charge with Lai Xuan and Gu Sheng.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have come to seize the throne.


    As long as Duan Cong''s brother was around, he wouldn''t have to worry about anything in her life. She would be even more happy, because she wouldn''t be stopped just like that.


    At the same time, within the pavilion in the back garden, autumn leaves covered the ground, hundreds of flowers withered, giving off an impression of desolation.


    Yue Qing stood outside the pavilion while waiting for the autumn wind to blow, but the envoy beside the hollow old man did not follow. The three of them were alone in the garden, and with the fluttering of the curtain outside the pavilion, nobody could clearly see the person inside. The bell below the eaves made a clear sound, indicating that this was the location of their conversation, which no one knew.


    Gu Danyan sat on the stone bench. With a gentle gaze, he said, "Although I believe that my grandfather wholeheartedly wanted to help my granddaughter, I don''t believe that you are willing to come and help me despite not caring about my granddaughter for more than ten years."


    "I shouldn''t have liked it if I killed my daughter when Aki was born." In the end, he sighed softly and said, "But I didn''t expect that Ai Qi was framed because of me, and she has a lot of plans. She let me come to you to help help support my family, I should come."

 C596

    "So that''s how it is."


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and poured himself another cup of warm water.


    It was not true love, but there were many benefits to be added to the blood relatives. The old man must have found out about Aizi''s ambition and the relationship with Princess Aldan, so he took the risk to come here. On the other hand, he only dared to trust Aizi because she was the only descendant of his daughter.


    After all, from what he had heard just now, he seemed to love his daughter a lot.


    "Since Ai Yan has been living in Jiang Yan for a long time, he naturally knows that my clan has done a lot of things for the emperor in secret. Now that Ai Qi is willing to come out and help me block the hidden arrows, I came over to ask a question." As Elder Xu spoke, she placed the jade pendant that Ai Qi had once worn onto the table and gently pushed it forward. "Do you want my Jiang Yan''s homeland to be devoured, or do you want it to be rebuilt for me?"


    "What choice does Jiang Yan have today?" Gu Liuyan laughed: "Speaking of my grudge with Ai Qi, I don''t want to swear that I will protect you." The fact is, even if a thousand of your family members were turned into human piles by Ai Yan, I wouldn''t even bat an eye. "


    "You and Ai Qi describe it very differently."


    Both of the Void Stage Elders'' hands returned to their sleeves, but there was a strange smile on their faces.


    "Of course it''s different. When she''s useful, I would naturally greet her with a smile and agree to everything. But now that she''s trapped in prison and unable to take care of herself, why would I waste another person''s life just for her?" Gu Mingyan lightly coughed a few times. The warm water entered her throat, making him feel a lot more comfortable.


    After being silent for a long time, Gu Danyan even took a small bite of the pastries.


    After staring at each other for a long time, the old man''s face finally changed. "Little girl, since you had an agreement with Ai Qi, you can''t go back on your words now ¡­"


    "I promised to help her, but now that you want to borrow the power of your granddaughter, it was not an agreement between us." Gu Danyan put down the pastries and splashed the remaining half cup of warm water on the ground with a smile, "My words are like spilled water, when will I break my promise?"


    "Just how are you willing to help?" The Void Elder frowned.


    "It''s better to beg than to beg." Gu Liuyan pressed the cup against the stone table with a smack as her eyes turned cold: "If you think Ai Yan isn''t worthy, then you should take advantage of this chaotic world and defeat him. If you think the world is going to change, then why don''t you personally push him down? It''s not my turn to interfere."


    The girl in front of him clearly had soft facial features. She looked really charming.


    He was more upright and valiant than any man he had ever seen. His pair of peach blossom eyes seemed to have an extra sharpness to them, and he enunciated each word powerfully: "If you only wait for others to save you from being carried away, you''ll only be grabbing onto a piece of wood."


    Floating Wood?


    The old man clenched his fists tightly, the people who had been immersed in power for decades had all been smoothed out, but now that the chaotic world had forced him to stand out for his family, his eyes shined even brighter with Gu Jinlong''s words, but he still remained cautious: "My family only has thousands, and that Ai Yan ¡­"


    "If you want to do it, the heavens and the earth will be yours." If you are afraid, you can piss your pants in broad daylight. With such hesitation, Senior, where did you get the courage and boldness to ask for a thousand gold from me? " Gu Danyan sneered coldly. The coldness in his eyes had completely faded and was filled with contempt. His sleeves slid across the Void Stage Elder''s eyes, leaving only the opened curtain to confuse his eyes.


    "It is difficult for a single person to shake the heavens and earth. However, don''t forget that the person you want to shake is only a small person."


    With these words, Gu Danyan stepped onto the gravel path and walked quickly towards the Gu Sheng courtyard. He didn''t waste any time, nor did he play any love cards, and he didn''t even ask Gu Shenwei to rebel.


    Yue Qing looked at the man in front of her, who was dressed in luxurious clothing, with a woman''s bun in his hair, and a woman''s voice as gentle as water. She looked at the man in front of her, dressed in luxurious clothing, with a woman''s bun in his hair, and a woman''s voice as gentle as water.


    "I don''t know about cooperation. I only know about benefits and expenses." Gu Liuyan''s eyes were cold: "If I had to save his clan with the lives of ten thousand people, it would be no different from not knowing the seriousness of the situation. If he rebelled by himself, it would be a matter of course, the cycle of life and death, even if a thousand people died under Ai Yan''s sword, would be a retribution for not saying a word to their ancestors."


    "Then where are you going now?" Yue Qing subconsciously rubbed her neck, feeling the cold that even she, the assassin, was slightly afraid.


    "Let''s go to the Ancient Ascension Sect and see how many timid and cowardly clans like Elder Xu still exists. I will naturally list them all and slaughter them in the future. Otherwise, these villains will only repeat the same mistake a hundred years from now." Gu Shenwei suddenly sneered, his footsteps becoming even faster.


    As for Yue Qing, she carefully followed him, her heart at a loss for words.


    In these past few years, she had collected quite a few of Gu Danyan''s movements and actions for Duan Chengrui. From the moment she was blinded by jealousy to the gradually maturing situation, she increasingly felt that Gu Liuyan did not have the ability to make people believe in her, but rather that she had struck their weak points multiple times. Her back was never bent, and she knew how to be careful, and she also knew how to give up on the big picture.


    After walking a few steps, they had yet to reach Gu Sheng''s courtyard when Gu Danyan stopped again. He turned around and looked at her, "Yue Qing."


    "I''m here." This was the first time she called him by his name, and Yue Qing always maintained a dignified and cold face.


    "You tried to kill me several times before, but in the past two years, you''ve grown even calmer." Gu Danyan stood in front of her, sizing her up: "And now that I''m engaged to him, you don''t want to kill me?"


    "Your Highness, why do you say that? I naturally do not dare to use you to anger the third prince." Yue Qing looked embarrassed.


    "I hope you will treat him the same as before." Gu Daiyan smiled helplessly, not caring that Yue Qingming did not understand the meaning behind those words. She only took a few steps forward and saw a familiar figure. She immediately waved at Yue Qing, "Go and pack up my things."


    Yue Qing nodded silently, and saw that Duan Chengxuan was not far away. She took another glance at Gu Daiyan before she left.


    She didn''t know what Gu Danyan''s words meant, but she was curious as to how this woman would explain it to Duan Chengxuan.


    Hidden behind a pillar, Duan Chengxuan only raised his eyes and didn''t expose her. He only walked forward and embraced her in a place where it was possible for someone to pass by at any time, then lowered his head to look at her eyes that were still filled with coldness. "What you said just now was truly exciting."


    I and Void Elder had only spoken a few words, you have heard everything." "Gu Mingyan originally wanted to call him uncle. But now that she thought about it, someone as stubborn as Duan Chengxuan who had already decided not to hurt her, she would only be shamelessly taught a lesson by a man. When the time comes, she would be the one to lose face.


    "If I didn''t listen, how could I have fallen in love with you?" Duan Chengxuan''s fingertip held tightly onto her back. "Before I get angry from embarrassment, tell me what to do next."

 C597

    "I don''t have anything to report, the plan is as usual. Didn''t you hear the plan that was not planned?"


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and asked. Seeing that Gu Sheng''s house was right in front of him, the arm at his waist tightened even more, as if it wasn''t afraid of being seen by others.


    "Of course it''s related to the ''royal uncle'' from before." He specifically emphasized the words'' Uncle Huang '', so Duan Cheng Xuan couldn''t wait for her to leave before asking for an answer.


    "The word ''Royal Uncle'' is something I should have said to you in the first place. Now that I''m engaged to the third prince, could it be that calling him royal uncle is wrong? " Gu Danyan raised the corner of his mouth and placed both of his hands on Gu Shenwei''s shoulders, "Since you''ve chosen to believe me, just believe me. When I leave with Gu Sheng, I''ll leave Qing in your care."


    "This is a punishment?" Duan Chengxuan frowned. When he saw Gu Pingyan boldly place a kiss on the side of his face, he had no choice but to release her: "On Su Yuwan''s side ¡­."


    "Before I leave, I will personally remove her legs." A trace of cold light flashed in Gu Daiyan''s eyes, and it even brought with it a sense of alienation towards Duan Chengxuan. "Fairy Qingdai is not a spy ¡­"


    "I know." Duan Chengxuan pressed onto the back of her head, allowing her to sink into his embrace. He said in a low voice, "You don''t even have to do this. When we get back, you''ll see what you want."


    The man''s chest was always comforting, but Gu Daiyan stubbornly shook his head and struggled out of his embrace. He took a few steps back and turned back, smiling as he looked at him: "There are still many punishments left."


    "Alright, when you return, you can punish This King however you want." In the end, Duan Chengxuan still felt guilty towards this matter.


    If he had killed her back then, it was partly because of her background, and partly because of Su Yu Wan. If it wasn''t for that, he wouldn''t have tortured her so much.


    What she did that year couldn''t be Su Yuwan''s fault alone.


    Gu Danyan turned around and stepped into Gu Sheng''s courtyard. Seeing Gu Sheng waiting for her under the eaves, she clenched his fists tightly and still didn''t give up. He took a step back and looked at Duan Chengxuan, who hadn''t left until now.


    Perhaps, Duan Chengxuan would come to her tombstone in the future and mutter to himself.


    Thinking of this, she waved her hand in front of his eyes. "The punishment I have given you, in the future, you are not allowed to retaliate."


    "Go." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand as well and did these impolite actions with her.


    Gu Danyan gazed at each other before he walked into Gu Sheng''s courtyard. His heart skipped a beat for no reason.


    It seems like something is going to happen...


    Gu Danyan stayed almost all night in Gu Sheng''s courtyard, talking about a lot of things during which Gu Sheng also decided to return home the next day. He gave the Void Elder less than a day''s time to make his decision, and she could only take advantage of this day to do her best to instruct him.


    He didn''t sleep all night, he rested for a while and waited for dawn to break. Gu Liuyan''s heart was still hurting uncontrollably, he took a lot of pills and barely changed his clothes. When he came out, he even met Gu Sheng who was about to leave: "Good morning."


    "Even I am worried for your lover for such a defenseless man who is lying down on a bed outside a man''s house." Gu Sheng held the wooden box and shook his head helplessly ¡ª Gu Sheng''s sincerity towards Navy Tide was lying within. He was naturally willing to bow down to Navy Tide and Supreme Dan for the sake of Jiang Yan''s reunion, all he wanted was twenty years of peace.


    However, if Duan Cong agreed to help, she would have to rely on Gu Sheng''s seven inch tongue.


    Gu Danyan was stunned for a moment. In his mind, he thought about the items in the wooden box. When Gu Sheng was gone, he rubbed his forehead and instructed the servant girl by the door, "Did Qingze sleep with King Jing yesterday?"


    "Yes. In the morning, Prince Jing personally washed the young prince and tidied him up. Now, he said that he was going to the horse farm to choose a pony to be the young prince''s mount in the future." The servant girl nodded seriously, then raised her hand to help her tidy clothes. "This servant is sent by King Jing. If there are any orders within the villa, you can call me."


    Gu Danyan yawned lazily and said, "Prepare the carriage. If I go over now, I might be able to accompany you for lunch."


    "Yes." The servant girl hurriedly ordered someone to prepare the items.


    The stable was not far, but she could not ride in a carriage that was too bumpy. She had to put some blood on the carriage and read the medical books. That would be enough for the whole morning.


    Unfortunately, before she could reach the stable, an arrow pierced through the curtain of the carriage and landed right next to Gu Tinyan''s hand. She was so shocked that her entire body tensed up, but when she clearly saw the person outside the carriage, she calmed down: "Stop the carriage."


    The coachman obediently stopped the carriage, while Gu Pingyan calmly put down his stuff and jumped off the carriage. Seeing that Duan Feng was riding over, he didn''t get off her horse even once she saw her. She only cupped her hands and said without thinking, "Sorry."


    "You almost hurt me. You can''t get rid of a mere apology." Gu Danyan raised his eyes lazily. He lifted the book in his hand and gently placed it on the horse under his feet: "This horse can be treated as a form of apology."


    Duan Feng sneered. The servant behind him had already opened his mouth, "Your Highness, this is the Black Wind which the prince loves. How can you just give it to him like that?"


    "Then as the princess of Er Dan, am I also a threat that you can threaten whenever you want?" Gu Mingyan put away the book in her hand, walked straight to Duan Feng''s side, and hooked her fingers. "Come on, don''t forget that I was once Empress Xu''s friend. Don''t treat me as your imperial sister-in-law."


    These words were said in an ambiguous manner. Those who didn''t know her actually thought that she was on good terms with the empress.


    However, Duan Feng naturally knew that Gu Mingyan had used the immortal formula to make use of the empress, making her cover up a lot of things. When Prince Jing wanted to kill her every day, it was the empress and the emperor who protected her, but in the end, she didn''t do anything for the empress.


    "A person who goes back on her words, why would she apologize to you?" Duan Feng pulled on the reins and instead held onto her wrist. "Witch, if you really have the ability, then snatch this Black Wind away. Why do you need to ask for it?"


    "The immortal medicinal formula disappeared along with that mountain fire. Even if I wanted to give it to you, I wouldn''t be able to." The expression on Gu Liuyan''s face was still lazy, but this time, she pulled on the horse and easily pulled him off. Amidst everyone''s cries of surprise, she jumped on the horse and looked at him lazily: "You don''t like people, you should change your personality."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she flung her reins and left on the black wind.


    Duan Feng crawled up from the ground in a sorry state. The servant at the side could not help but open his mouth, "Empress hopes that you do not provoke her. Whatever happens, Prince will not listen."


    "Don''t tell me you want me to be afraid of a little girl?" Duan Feng allowed the people beside him to pat the dust off her body. Her eyes reddened as she thought, "What can this two-legged slut do? Just kill him! "


    The attendant by her side spoke softly, "If she were to die, she should still have her life on your back. "But if ¡­"


    "If what?" Duan Feng''s gaze turned cold.


    "Wouldn''t it be wonderful if she were to be of use to you?" The attendant lowered his head, a crazed smile on his face. Duan Feng''s expression changed, but in the end, she still smiled: "Forget it. I''ll return home and say that I gave Princess Er Dan a BMW today."

 C598

    The prince had a Bao-Ma Liang colt by his side.


    If it wasn''t for the numerous people at the stable being able to stop this crazy wild horse, Gu Mingyan probably wouldn''t have known how to get down.


    With the help of the guards, she dismounted from her horse. Gu Daiyan''s legs, which didn''t care about his image, turned weak. He patted the man''s arm with a head full of sweat and said, "This horse really runs fast."


    These few simple words made all the guards in the stable hold back their laughter, and the guard also helped her sit down on a chair to the side with a conflicted expression. He also sent someone to bring some tea and pastry, and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, this Black Wind is very wild and unruly, and also recognizes the master.


    Isn''t that showing off in front of Duan Feng?


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, seriously nodded. Thinking about how she, a woman, had never ridden a fast horse in the first place, so she didn''t feel ashamed in the slightest and even calmly drank a mouthful of clear water to calm down her shock. From afar, she saw her colleague, Duan Chengxuan, in black attire run over.


    Qing Qing immediately blushed from praise and remained in Gu Liuyan''s embrace without saying anything, allowing Gu Liuyan to pat him on the dust on his body while he also wanted to take a look to see if wearing the skintight clothes would affect his growth. Duan Chengxuan took his hand along before he even tried the belt, "No need to try, if it doesn''t fit, then there will be new clothes."


    "Do you really think that the young man is a young prince who doesn''t care for the mundane world? To think that you would spend so much money just to buy clothes like that." Gu Danyan raised his head and glared at him: "If he ever smells like rotten copper, I''ll deal with him."


    Hearing this, Duan Chengxuan could only let go of his hand and helplessly shook his head. He passed the broken bow in his other hand to his attendant and said, "Bring me a new bow."


    "Mother, father broke a bow!" Qing Qing suddenly raised her head.


    "This is called being as strong as a cow. If he was a poor hunter, even if he didn''t hit that rabbit, he wouldn''t let himself get food." Gu Danyan patted his head and saw Duan Chengxuan walking towards the stable in high spirits. He then asked, "There''s a hunting ground nearby as well?"


    Duan Cheng Xuan raised an eyebrow and gestured to her.


    Gu Danyan immediately nodded his head. It seemed like the road leading to the Godly Mat''s Enclosure was this place. He was using the name of bringing Qing Ze here to play and to see if he could find any traces.


    "Your Highness, the Third Prince just heard that you were frightened and will be coming over soon." The servant looked at the three of them curiously.


    This Princess Erdan was about to become the Crown Prince''s consort, and the young prince should be from the same generation as the princess. Why did he call her mother? Was this princess two-handed, or was she?


    He wasn''t the only one who couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Duan Chengxuan was originally preparing to leave with his bow and arrows, but when he heard these words, he turned around and asked, "Astonished?"


    "Duan Feng provoked me, so I took his horse as an apology. "It''s just that I don''t know how to ride this horse. If you like it, you can have it." Gu Liuyan said so calmly as she got up and picked Qing Qing up: "Accompany mother to go see your brother, okay?"


    Duan Chengxuan''s brows raised as well. What sort of seniority was this?


    When Duan Chengrui heard the news and came over, Gu Danyan had already sent Qingze into his arms, and he even sweetly and sweetly called him older brother. Duan Chengrui was so shocked that his hands and feet became flustered and he even rolled his eyes at Gu Daiyan: "If you count things like this, then seniority is a mess."


    "It doesn''t matter if you think of him as my little brother." Gu Daiyan laughed.


    "How dare you!" Duan Chengxuan almost snapped the new bow in his hand, while only Qing Qing leaned into Duan Chengrui''s embrace and smiled lightly.


    The uncle and nephew pair both glared at Gu Danyan. They knew that Gu Danyan did not want to talk about Duan Feng, but Duan Chengrui still hugged Qing Zi and teased him, "Call him brother."


    "Okay, brother." Qing Yi nodded seriously.


    Although Duan Chengrui was ambitious, he treated his own blood brother quite well. He didn''t care about the stunned guards outside and only handed the soft and silky child over to Yue Qing to play with, while he, Duan Chengxuan, and Gu Liuyan found a quiet place to sit down.


    "Duan Feng is indeed not simple. Back then, I was just wary of him being too ambitious and cruel. Looking at him now, even though he''s young, she has four young lovers outside, and two of them even have many slaves that Jiang Yan sent over for me to order around." Duan Chengrui went straight to the point.


    "Not only that, he has been gathering troops at the border between the two countries for several years, and I have never revealed what he wants to do. Now, these eight thousand elite soldiers have already left for Sky Flame, and since royal brother is not feeling well recently, the imperial physicians have also been bribed."


    "Empress, this is ¡­" Gu Liuyan was shocked.


    "I''ve already told my royal brother that I will personally take you there tonight, just in case." Duan Chengxuan patted her shoulder. "Why haven''t I seen you so worried about me before?"


    "Even if a small prince like you were to die on the battlefield, he would only lack deterrence. However, he, the Emperor of Navy Tide, will decide the rise and fall of a nation." Gu Daiyan pulled his hand away in disgust and looked at him coldly: "There''s no comparison."


    Duan Cheng Xuan shook her head helplessly.


    On the other hand, Duan Chengrui glanced worriedly at Gu Danyan. She no longer held any hope for the future, yet she still had the heart to speak coldly to her loved one?


    The three of them discussed for a while, then Gu Danyan had no choice but to leave because of Qingze''s call.


    Leaving only the two of them, Duan Chengrui hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t tell them about the matter of Gu Danyan''s body. Instead, his face darkened as he asked, "Royal Uncle, your army isn''t too far away either."


    "Naturally, she agreed to those words from before. No matter what agreement you reached with her, as long as it hurts, this army of tens of thousands will be forced into the Heaven Flame." In reality, however, he hadn''t developed to this stage a few years ago, and had instead sized up quite a bit in recent years. "I''m not able to help you in your battle against someone similar to you, but you need to know that it''s not that I can''t win the throne, it''s just that I''m unwilling."


    "Royal Uncle, are you really willing to go this far for a woman? Furthermore, are you not afraid of plotting to usurp power in the future and leaving behind a reputation? " Duan Chengrui tightened his fingers.


    "Is This King notorious?" Duan Chengxuan questioned him instead, "Even if the entire world scolds me, as long as I stand between the heavens and the earth, I will have a clear conscience. What does gossip and slander count for?"


    He had the same temperament as Gu Liuyan.


    Duan Chengrui thought for a moment, then left behind only a sentence that contained deep meaning: "In the future, I''ll personally tell you some things. For this matter, I''ll have to trouble Imperial Uncle to help me."


    Even though they were curious about what was going on, the benefits were the same.


    Duan Chengrui did this for the safety of his imperial throne, whereas Duan Chengxuan did it for the safety of his elder brother. The two of them seemed to have the same goal, so they naturally agreed. "Okay."

 C599

    The scar on his chest was like an ugly vine climbing up his shoulder.


    The body in the bronze mirror seemed to have been cut into countless pieces by these dark cracks. Gu Daiyan frowned and put on his clothes again. Such a terrifying thing was almost all stimulated by the herbs she had taken, which proved that it was indeed effective.


    "Mother, are you ready?" Qing Shui''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Soon." After making sure that there were no marks on his body, he pushed open the door and walked out. He saw that Qing had also changed out of his black clothes and only held his hand: "Alright, if we go over now, Mo can only see the end of the sacrificial ceremony. The poisonous bugs there have not been cleaned up, so you are not allowed to take off the scarf."


    "Alright." Qing smiled and nodded her head, then she lifted the scarf on her face a little.


    Gu Liuyan had to make an excuse to change clothes because his body had some reactions. In reality, the detoxification process was painful from time to time, and right now, one of his hands was barely able to move. It might end up with a broken rib.


    On the other hand, she was more worried. If this continued, it seemed that she would be better off not getting treated. At least, she would be able to live for two years, but if that was the case, she really only had two years left.


    With a dull expression, he accompanied Qing Shui to the carriage. The large and small child tightly gripped her fingertips and asked, "Mother, can I have a younger brother and younger sister?"


    Gu Liuyan looked at him in surprise: "Why did you think of this?"


    "Everyone around me seems to have brothers and sisters. They always play together, but I''m alone." Qing Qing pinched her fingers in embarrassment before Yue Qing, who had crawled in, added helplessly, "Just now, some of the guards had casually mentioned that you could open a branch for Navy Tide''s future Son of Heaven."


    Gu Liuyan''s face darkened. She was faking the marriage in order to secure Duan Chengrui''s position, so she naturally would not bear his child.


    However ¡­ If she died, Qing Qing would no longer have a mother.


    But if he had a younger brother and sister...


    "If you have younger brothers and sisters, would you be worried that I would love them more?" Gu Danyan gently pulled him into her embrace and rubbed the tip of his slightly cold ear.


    "No way, I''m not even my mother''s child, and mother treats me so well. Even if I do have a younger brother and sister, I believe my mother will still treat me well." Qing leaned into Gu Mingyan''s embrace with a smile.


    Gu Liuyan rubbed his head, "I''m saying if ¡­"


    "That won''t happen. I also saw mother secretly buying Mo Yan a lot of new clothes, but she wasn''t angry and was still very happy." Qing Shui shook his head and looked at her with his bright eyes. "I want a younger brother and sister, okay?"


    A little child is always lovable.


    Now that he saw Qing Qing, he was overjoyed. However, he was also surprised that this child knew that he was not his own son, yet still loved to see his mother so much. It was indeed rare.


    Gu Daiyan thought for a while, then agreed without any warning: "Ok."


    Yue Qing was stunned. "You want to follow ¡­"


    "Of course it''s with Qing Ze''s father." Gu Danyan looked at her helplessly. Her eyes were filled with many thoughts that Yue Qing couldn''t understand, but she was especially gentle towards Qing Qing''s words: "But I can''t guarantee that it will happen."


    "Why?" Qing Yi rubbed his head.


    "It''s because I need my mother and father to give birth to a child ¡­" On the other hand, Gu Danyan was teaching her children seriously. Yue Qing was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to say. She could only lower her head and try to dissuade Gu Danyan while he was speaking too frankly.


    Gu Liuyan!


    It was truly hateful!


    This was the first time Yue Qing did not care about her status. She immediately covered her mouth with her hand, blushing. "Don''t talk about it anymore. These are not for our children to listen to."


    "Mmm mmm." Gu Danyan opened his eyes wide and looked at her.


    Qing couldn''t hear clearly and could only stare at Gu Danyan with wide eyes. When he felt the carriage slow down and the sound of horse hooves, he excitedly lifted the curtain and went outside to see Duan Chengxuan riding his horse over. He waved his hand and said, "Daddy!"


    "Don''t wave, it''s dangerous." Duan Chengxuan spoke with a fierce tone, increased his speed, and arrived beside the horse carriage. He extended his hand and pulled the half-naked Qing into his embrace, then had someone take out a cloth belt and tie the waists of the two of them together. He placed him in front of himself and slowed down his speed.


    Qing Qing was already familiar with this. She leaned back and grabbed the reins when she turned her head to the side. She said in a low voice, "Mother said she wanted to give birth to my younger brother and sister."


    "Really?" Duan Chengxuan''s lips that had collapsed into a line had a slight curve.


    As for Qing Shan, he hurriedly nodded his head. Duan Chengxuan increased his speed slightly, and he and Qing Qing went to have a conversation in private.


    Gu Danyan, who was in the horse carriage, did not know that Qing Ze had told Duan Chengxuan so quickly. He only knew that the two of them had left and was looking at Yue Qing with a smile, "I thought you were really going to kill me."


    "If you are pregnant with this body of yours ¡­" Yue Qing looked at her gloomily.


    "The child will be fine. I''m only stopping the drug for ten months. I still have a year to find the antidote, so it''s not impossible." Gu Danyan rubbed her belly. She had been injured due to the incident with the rhinoceros, but now that so many years had passed, her body had become much better.


    The phoenix gall root''s poison didn''t seem to have fused with the blood, but seemed to be stuck in the heart like a tumor. It didn''t have much effect on the child, and since she was pregnant in October, she still had some time to find the antidote.


    Even if he couldn''t find it, he could still leave some thoughts for Qing Shui.


    "Have you ever thought about Duan Chengxuan?" Yue Qing couldn''t help but ask.


    Gu Liuyan looked up at the worry in Yue Qing''s eyes and knew that Yue Qing was curious about her lover''s methods. He was not strong, but he looked ruthless, so he said softly, "He was born for the battlefield, and what I want to do is to take his power, so I should leave a portion for him."


    "The royal family is infatuated with you. If you die, what can you leave behind?"


    "As long as I die, I will leave myself in his heart. That is enough." Gu Danyan pushed aside the curtain of the carriage and looked at the little person on the horse''s back, smiling: "He owed me too much and I don''t know how. In this half a life, why don''t you forget about me as well? It''s also good to bring me in this carefree life."


    "Your medical skills are extraordinary, can''t you think of the good things that will happen after you survive?" Yue Qing felt a chill run down her spine when she heard this. She only felt that Gu Liuyan''s love was even more twisted than her own love.


    "I have, but that was just a dream. It''s nothing compared to what I''ve just done." Gu Liuyan''s expression did not change. She looked away from Yue Qing with a smile: "Other than the matter with Su Yuwan, I have no regrets in my life."

 C600

    The Rites of Heavenly Worship was nearing its end.


    The prey was cut open and placed on the dais, while the rest of the prey turned into game in a bowl.


    Gu Daiyan was more interested in the details of the Rites of Heavenly Worship than Qing Yi, so he could only pull up his long and wide sleeves and sit in front of a table and chairs to savor these prey.


    If she really wanted a child, she needed more nutrition.


    Yue Qing, who was standing beside her, pushed a bowl of plain and simple broth to her side. "Don''t eat too much meat."


    "I thought that you were only helping me transport the medicinal herbs every day, but I didn''t know that you were aware of my daily meals." Gu Danyan took the bowl of clear soup and tasted it and felt much more comfortable.


    Yue Qing didn''t like the arrogant look on Gu Danyan''s face. She put down the things in her hands and left.


    He merely personally went to the forest to take a look at the matters regarding the poisonous bugs and accompanied Qing Yi as he walked around everywhere. He finally found some time to talk with Gu Mingyan, but the latter was seriously eating and swallowing at a slow pace, seeming to maintain the rhythm of chewing a dozen times every time he placed a mouthful of meat in his mouth.


    No one spoke for a while. Only when Gu Liuyan finally ate her fill did Duan Chengxuan speak in a light voice. "You''re willing to give birth to a younger brother and sister for Qingze?"


    "Right." Gu Liuyan took out a handkerchief and wiped the corner of his mouth. He turned his head to look at Duan Chengxuan and said, "It''s just that I have to be engaged to Third Prince right now. If I were to be married to you again ¡­"


    "If it''s for Qing Ze, you don''t have to harm your body. I don''t mind if you have more adopted daughters or adopted sons." Duan Chengxuan''s words exceeded Gu Panyan''s expectations, and the latter looked at him strangely. "You don''t want me to have a child with you?"


    "No, that''s not the case. I just know that you''re a bit repulsed by this matter." Duan Chengxuan was slightly taken aback as well.


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and grabbed the front of his shirt: "Are you not allowed?"


    "I think you owe me a lesson." Duan Chengxuan angrily grabbed her chin as well, as he only wanted to wait for the rage on Gu Liuyan''s face to transform into a low laugh, then he raised his hand to pat Gu Liuyan''s chest. Along with his low voice, he said, "Stop treating me as a porcelain doll, when Qingze is asleep, don''t forget that I''m still going to go see your elder brother."


    Duan Cheng Xuan was helpless. She could only nod and patiently wait.


    He didn''t expect Qing Ze''s simple sentence to be able to untie the knot in Gu Danyan''s heart.


    Although he was happy, he was still worried that Gu Pingyan was serious about the matter. However, seeing that Gu Mingyan did not seem like she was joking, he even became serious and stopped asking.


    After he had caused enough trouble for Qing Ze, Gu Danyan personally carried him to the bed and then secretly left with Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Cong was still resting in the villa. Because of the matter of the empress establishing the crown prince, she was at loggerheads with Duan Cong. Therefore, it was very easy for Duan Cheng Xuan to bring Gu Qing Yan and the medicine chest in.


    He climbed over the wall and landed firmly on the ground.


    Gu Danyan lifted the small medicine box on his waist and followed Duan Chengxuan into the bedroom.


    Duan Cong had been waiting for a long time. Gu Qing Yan walked up to him without saying a word and checked his pulse, "Your majesty, the poison has already been activated. If you don''t want the empress to know that you''ve already detoxified the poison, all you need to do is to turn this pill into water in the future to ensure that the poison doesn''t enter your body."


    It was just a small trick of the poison, Gu Daiyan naturally had the antidote, so he quickly threw out a few jade bottles and continued: "This poison is small, I''m afraid the empress still has other tricks up her sleeve, it''s best to be on guard."


    "Maybe a direct stab." Duan Chengxuan added in a deep voice, then casually helped Gu Danyan organize the four treasures in the study, waiting for her to write down the prescription.


    "I didn''t expect that the reason I left Beacon in the prince''s mansion and allowed him to go to the imperial palace was to entice the imperial physician to poison me." At this moment, Duan Cong sat dispiritedly on her chair. Her usual heroic and scheming attitude had disappeared, leaving behind only a deep sense of disappointment.


    Duan Chengxuan sat by his side with a cold expression. "He''s a merciful woman."


    "Because of love." Duan Cong also looked at his younger brother, whose personality had changed drastically. Her gaze then fell on Gu Tinyan, who was seriously writing down the prescription and paying attention to it. She lowered her voice and said, "This Emperor ¡­ "Let her go with Rui''er ¡­"


    "No need to say anymore. I believe in her, and I also believe that you, royal brother, will not harm me." Duan Cheng Xuan was resentful in her heart, but when she thought about how she might be criticised by Gu Xuan if she got angry, she only took a deep breath for a moment before saying, "How do you plan on treating this Duan?"


    "Since he and the empress want to kill me, let''s do it." Duan Cong let out a few light coughs.


    Duan Chengxuan immediately stopped talking, and Gu Danyan also raised his hand to close the window gap. He looked strangely at Duan Chengxuan, then heard Empress Xu''s voice from outside, "Your majesty, chenqie has personally made the soup for you."


    It was mixed with the sound of guards obstructing them.


    Duan Cong held onto the handrail tightly. She believed that she had treated this fallen queen quite well, and that she had no intentions of wasting her life. But now that the people beside him wanted to kill him, how could he not be disgusted by them?


    At this moment, Duan Chengxuan shot a glance at Gu Liuyan, who cleared his throat and said in a low voice, "The Emperor has already rested. I hope the Empress can rest soon."


    As he spoke, he slightly opened the window, revealing half of a woman''s clothes.


    Lady Xu''s expression immediately changed. Her body stiffened as she left. She did not forget to ask the people beside her where the Emperor had found a beauty to embrace.


    After he was done, Gu Daiyan closed the window and looked at the prescription that he had written. He was curious: "Which one are you missing ¡­"


    The corners of Duan Cheng Xuan''s mouth abruptly curled up.


    Duan Cong saw all of this from the bottom of her heart and felt slightly gratified.


    Gu Danyan didn''t care about the two brothers'' meticulous plans, but in his heart, he had already decided to stop the medicine. If he were to sleep with Duan Cheng Xuan these days, he would have no need to wake up and take the Soup Dans.


    When night arrived, she naturally entered the bedroom with Duan Chengxuan.


    Bai Yu''s hands lightly rested on his neck. "It''s very ugly. I don''t want anyone to see it."


    "Alright." Duan Chengxuan didn''t think too much about it, and he only enjoyed the warmth of Gu Mingyan''s company to his heart''s content.


    Her black hair annoyed people''s eyes, so they could only clear the mess in front of their eyes. The man beside her had already left to take care of some matters, while she stood up and changed her clothes as usual. When she pushed open the door, she saw someone who should not have appeared here.


    "Why is His Highness here?" Duan Feng looked at her in shock.


    Gu Danyan was speechless for a moment. He lifted his hand to adjust his long hair, then looked at the servant girl beside him: "I am curious about the Ninth Prince''s purpose in coming here."


    Needless to say, her voice was lazy, as if she was satisfied.


    Even though Duan Feng had heard rumors, seeing her coming out of the Imperial Uncle''s room with her own two eyes was different. Only after a while did she react. With a sneer on her face, she said, "Just like your mother, you have made my imperial family so filthy."


    "Dirty?" The man''s voice came from behind Duan Feng.


    Gu Danyan lazily leaned against the door frame and yawned. He looked over at Duan Feng and said, "Who asked you not to wake me up earlier?"


    "Just to make you sleep more." Duan Chengxuan walked all the way to the front of Duan Feng and looked at him coldly. "No one can talk to her, and don''t tell me that the next time she''s frightened, it''s because of you."


    The overwhelming pressure of killing intent caused Duan Ming to be out of breath. He had never been to a battlefield before, and now her legs were weak. The coldness in her eyes grew even deeper.


    If Royal Uncle was not eliminated, it would be a huge problem.

 C601

    Facing Duan Cheng Xuan, Duan Feng''s prideful appearance from before vanished, and her smile was filled with extreme courtesy. "Imperial Uncle joking, that was only a misunderstanding. Black Wind, I''m willing to give this Your Highness an apology."


    "That''s for the best." Duan Chengxuan walked up to Gu Danyan and saw that her hair was a little messy and she did not raise her hand. Moreover, he was unwilling to touch her in front of the Ninth Prince to avoid trouble, so he could only speak gently: "Qing is looking for you."


    Gu Liu Yan nodded her head, her peach blossom eyes still slightly hazy.


    She seemed to never put these Imperial Clans in her eyes and came and went as she pleased, even rubbing her sore waist and neck when she passed by Duan Feng. She could only blame Duan Cheng Xuan for getting too excited last night and even gritting his teeth to endure.


    However, before he could step out, he heard Duan Feng walk beside him. "Your Highness, it''s better if you put on a scarf to cover yourself."


    Her eyes were fixed on her collar, where small patches of powder were half-revealed.


    Even Gu Liuyan could not keep her face hidden as she instructed someone to get a white scarf while she stood still on the spot. She turned her face to the side and grabbed her neck as she glanced at Duan Chengxuan. Her beautiful eyes, however, contained a trace of reproach.


    "I still have to deal with the matter of returning to the city." Duan Chengxuan continued to walk into the study with a faint smile on his face.


    "In that case, Qing Qing will be following me today." Gu Danyan took the white veil from the maidservant and wrapped it around her neck, covering nearly half of her face. Only the tip of her nose was exposed, but it was still cute without the biting cold.


    Even Duan Feng couldn''t help but take a few more glances. Gu Pingyan was the most beautiful woman in the past few years.


    Watching her leave, Duan Feng had some thoughts in her heart. While Duan Cheng Xuan was busy, she found Duan Chenrui by herself that had prepared for the Crown Prince''s grand ceremony. Although the two brothers'' biological mothers were different, they were rather similar.


    "I can''t possibly come here today to eat with elder brother, right?" Duan Chengrui was wearing a demure, bamboo chrysanthemum striped gown as usual. It was as warm as jade, and every move he made was filled with noble aura. It was hard to tell that he had even the slightest bit of martial prowess.


    On the other side, Duan Liusheng had a high nose bridge, thin lips, long narrow eyes, and a cold appearance. However, when she sat down, it could be seen that the two of them were brothers, and it was only because of her scholarly air, that she was even more liked by women than Duan Chengrui.


    As he sat down, his gaze landed on Yue Qing, who was sitting beside him. "The ladies by third brother''s side are all so beautiful. Why do you pick on Princess Aldan?"


    It was the first time that Yue Qing had seen someone criticize Gu Pingyan for his unsightly appearance. At this moment, a smile appeared on her face as she poured some tea for him. "The Ninth Prince''s nonsense. Amongst all the girls, that prince is also very good-looking."


    "Let me see, Third Sister and you are the two who are the most attractive." Duan Feng had a puzzled expression on her face when she saw Duan Chenrui. She only thought about how the Third Prince had no mother to rely on and had kept a low profile before only appearing in the imperial court with no noble woman by her side. She naturally thought that the Third Prince knew nothing about this, so she said, "Taking the princess is just taking a position of power."


    A trace of light flashed through Duan Chengrui''s eyes, but he said in a low voice, "That''s not the case, I truly love her."


    "Really?" Duan Ling Tian lightly laughed.


    "I am serious. She is not a willful and arrogant person. In fact, she is much more intelligent than Yiqin. I have already fallen for her after meeting her for so many times. However, she happens to be part of the Alchemy faction. Perhaps it is due to my good luck." Amongst the princes, Duan Chengrui had always been like this as a bosom brother. Anyone would believe that he would say something like that with such affection.


    Beneath the table, Duan Feng unconsciously clenched her fists. On the surface, however, she looked indifferent as she continued: "Third Brother, this morning, I saw her coming out from Imperial Uncle''s courtyard. How can you fall in love with such a woman?"


    Duan Chengrui''s actions paused, and the astonishment in his eyes was completely captured by Duan Feng.


    Yue Qing also revealed an expression of surprise, but in her heart, she knew that this part of the beacon was like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    "Perhaps there is something important that we need to discuss with him. After all, His Highness Duke Jing wants to settle this matter with foreign officials." Yue Qing said.


    "Maybe." Duan Feng let out a few hollow laughs, then she only brought up this matter slightly, with the purpose of leaving a knot in Duan Chengrui''s heart.


    After she finished eating and drank her fill, Duan Feng left.


    Duan Chengrui''s gaze was now like an eagle''s as he put down all the chopsticks in his hand. Helpless, he said, "If it wasn''t for the numerous powers behind this scene, I wouldn''t even want to act."


    "Indeed, Third Prince, how can you be an easy target for others to provoke when you''ve climbed to your current position?" He truly thought that Duan Chengrui relied on luck to walk so far and truly thought that he didn''t know the reason why Duan Ling Tian married his wife and didn''t marry into wealth, but in reality, when compared to wealth, Duan Chengrui only thought that the woman beside him was enough to trust and conceal his ambitions for him.


    "I''m afraid that he is not being used as a knife by the court officials. If he were to ascend to the throne, then those ambitious court officials would be able to properly control the government." Duan Chengrui stood up. "Inform Imperial Uncle about this matter, and ask him to stay out of contact with Gu Daiyan. After all, words are to be feared. Even though Duan Feng is stupid, I wonder what the Empress will do."


    "Yes." Yue Qing nodded and left.


    After lunch, Gu Daiyan carefully handed the wooden sculpture she had carved over the past few days to Qing Ze.


    She did not carve an animal or anything else, but instead had the appearance of a longevity lock. Although she did not carve very well with the patterns, Qing Qing was still happy. "Only for me?"


    "Not even father." Gu Danyan held her in his arms and smiled: "You have to keep this properly, don''t drop it."


    "Is this something very important?" Qing Qing opened her eyes doubtfully.


    "It''s especially important." There was a long crack that was difficult to see with the naked eye. He pointed at the crack and said: "Inside is the agreement that I have with my father. I must wait three years before I open it."


    Qing Shui rubbed his fingertips against the narrow crack and became more curious. "Can I take a look then?"


    "I hope that you can keep this a secret for your mother and father." Gu Liuyan made a gesture of silence, and with her other hand, she circled around Qing Ze''s arm. She gently held his hand: "In the winter three years from now, would Qing Ze be willing to keep Mother''s secret?"


    "Can dad tell me?" Qing Shan frowned.


    "You can''t. If you take it out, the agreement will not work." Gu Liuyan shook his head seriously: "Can you keep this a secret for me?"


    No one had ever believed that a child could keep a secret. They were always under the control of their parents, and could tell anyone at any time. However, Qing clenched her hands and seriously asked Gu Mingyan, "I''m afraid I can''t keep this secret."


    "When you feel that you can''t keep it a secret, tell your parents that you have an agreement." Gu Danyan rubbed his head, but his eyes were full of nostalgia, "But mother would rather you keep it a secret."


    "I will." Qing threw herself into Gu Danyan''s arms with a smile, not noticing Gu Danyan''s fingertip behind his back.

 C602

    If you ask your child to be conservative, it''s not because of anxiety.


    Now that he had taken a step back, however, Qing Qing began to relax. Although Gu Liuyan had not spent much time in his previous life as an adult, he had memorized every detail of what his parents had taught him. Furthermore, every word he said with Qingze had matured a lot.


    Tomorrow might be the day to leave. Today, Gu Tinyan checked Qing Ze''s homework.


    "I have made quite a few notes. Has Teacher praised you?" Gu Danyan nodded as he held the thick book. According to Qing Yi''s rules, he could read a lot these days, so it was rare for someone of his age to read it.


    "Sir, you''ve praised me quite a bit, but my older brothers and sisters aren''t as playful as me. Only big sister Mo Yan is still willing to accompany me to the streets." Qing Qing pouted, feeling wronged.


    He was smarter than most people, so of course he was. Gu Danyan did not remember how he spent his days by himself. He thought for a while, then tilted his head and said: "Since that''s the case, you should remember Mo Yan''s sister better."


    "But they won''t play with me." Qing was still feeling wronged.


    Gu Tinyan rubbed his little head, then laid on the table with him, "Since they don''t like you, you should just ignore them. However, Mo Yan will wholeheartedly play with you. If you have many friends, Mo Yan will not like it either. "


    "But they won''t play with me, so Mister will just say that I''m a loner."


    "Then so be it. When mother was young, she was also very eccentric. She spent days and night with Scroll as her companion. Isn''t it true that now she has many friends?" Gu Danyan moved closer and pressed the tip of his nose against the tip of Qing Ze''s nose, "Besides, big sister Mo Yan always likes you. You can''t just abandon her with sincerity."


    Qing Shui smilingly touched the tip of his mother''s nose as he hurriedly replied. The grievances in his heart had greatly dissipated.


    Mother is right. Big Sister Mo Yan gave me a heart, so I will give her a heart. When big sister Mo Yan has a new friend, I will also have a new friend. Is that what you mean?


    "That''s right, but mother might not be completely right. That''s why you have to think about all the things you do ¡­" Gu Daiyan felt the tip of his nose aching, so he began to carefully teach.


    If she was pregnant, then she wouldn''t have returned.


    But if she wasn''t able to get pregnant with such luck, she would only be able to see Duan Chengxuan a few times. The Heavenly Flame wouldn''t be able to come back, but unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, it had pushed him into the position of the young prince. This was a good thing, but also a bad thing.


    Such warmth only lasted for a few moments.


    The door was gently pushed open. The servant girl at the door bowed and said in a low voice, "The Void Lord has something to discuss."


    "Help him keep an eye on his back and lead him to the side yard. I''ll be there in an hour." Gu Liuyan came back to her senses and hurriedly stood up.


    The servant girl left, and Qing Qing followed behind her. She asked in a low voice, "Is mother leaving?"


    "Mother has so many things to do in marriage, I''m really sorry." Gu Danyan walked to the table and opened the wooden box that he had prepared long ago and handed it over to him. There were many small items inside that she had made using Qu Li''s craftsmanship. Although it was a bit rough, it was still something Qing Ze had never seen before.


    Hugging the wooden box with his eyes wide open, Qing Zi raised his head and saw that his mother, who was much taller than him, was already squatting in front of him. She kissed his forehead and said gently, "Mother can''t always accompany you, but I''ve done many things on the way. I hope that mother won''t be by your side."


    The child''s eyes immediately turned red as he stared at the contents of the wooden box. "I also want to be with my mother day after day. I also want to eat dishes made personally by my mother."


    "One day." Gu Danyan''s eyes were red as he held his cheek and shook it: "Before that, you have to be fine. Mother will think about you everyday, and she will think about you. You have to think about your mother too, do you understand?"


    "Alright, then what about the younger brother and sister that I want?" Qing Yi laughed mischievously.


    "I''ll listen to you, of course." Gu Daiyan pinched his cheek.


    After the mother and son pair had been bored for a while, Gu Danyan reluctantly left, hoping that he could wait until that day to adjust his mood before coming to the side yard.


    It had only been ten hours since they had last met, the previously arrogant and arrogant Void Stage Elder immediately lost all his arrogance. His back was bent, and his face was pale as if he had grown a long white hair overnight. He sat there dispiritedly with a cup of tea in his hands, but his eyes seemed lifeless.


    The servant girl closed the door and sat down. "Why is Old Master Xu so haggard today?"


    "You sure are calm and collected, but how do you want to bet your bold words yesterday? What are you going to bet with! " The old man''s fingers, which were pressed against the wall of the cup, turned white.


    "Of course you should bet your family. If you win, then your family will shine for generations to come. "If you lose, it''ll just be a thousand heads falling to the ground, blood flowing like rivers. You''ll have to wait for Jiang Yan''s descendants to step on your corpses and climb up." Gu Daiyan sneered and directly took the cup from the Void Stage Elder and placed it in front of him.


    Elder Xu raised his eyebrows. "I heard that your medical skills are superb, but I didn''t expect you to view human lives as grass. Is over a thousand people nothing in your eyes?"


    "In the past, your ancestors divided the people into three, six, nine groups. In the past, all of you enjoyed the glory and wealth while stepping on the backs of those so-called slaves. Now, those slaves have risen up, but in order to get rid of those lowly commoners, they already have tens of thousands of people who were willing to expand their families'' territories. As for your family, you only have a thousand people. Compared to their backbone, you are nothing more than weeds in the wall. Gu Danyan smiled helplessly. The cup in his hand landed on the table: "Since you''re already here, do you need to probe any further?"


    The person in front of him who was defeated suddenly let out a soft laugh and straightened up. "I''m just curious about why you did this. Who knew that your bold words would cause me to see through you."


    "If you want to do it, you can do it. Do you still need a reason?" Gu Danyan retorted with a question. Seeing that Elder Xu was still slightly shocked, she said: "I should help in secret as long as you don''t hurt Navy Tide in the future and sign a peace agreement."


    "I''ve met you a few times, and you believe that?"


    "Even if I don''t sign, I''ll send troops along with Navy Tide and flatten you, Jiang Yan." Gu Liuyan sighed: "I don''t like saying over and over again that other than working with me, you have no other way out. Whether it''s Ai Yan or the slaves, your family is the first to be sent to the guillotine."


    "Since I have nothing to do with it, how can you ask me to submit to you?" The elder retorted.


    In the end, senior is still senior.


    Gu Danyan, however, had already lost his mind: "If we can win over one, I''ll kill one less. Are you saying we can''t win it over?"


    The two of them looked at each other, and Elder Xu''s eyes lit up a lot. She still took the cup and drank it all in one gulp. "If that''s the case, then I have no choice but to help."

 C603

    "That''s the truth." Gu Liuyan suddenly felt her heart palpitating. She frowned: "If you take action, I will help you. There is something else that I need you to tell me."


    Elder Xu meaningfully glanced at her and naturally noticed her stiff body.


    After getting up and leaving, Gu Daiyan finally felt better. After everything turned dark, she left the place with slow steps. The servant girl followed closely behind her: "Do you want to go back?"


    "No need to follow me. I need to find Gu Sheng and ask him to come to my courtyard tonight. Tomorrow morning, I will leave." Gu Liuyan opened his mouth slowly, but there was no other expression on his face.


    The servant girl was obedient and left without thinking to inform Duan Chengxuan of this matter.


    At this moment, Duan Chengxuan naturally knew that Duan Feng was trying to sow discord from Duan Chanrui, and the two of them even wanted to use this as an opportunity to do something. In any case, when the time really came to head to Sky Flame, Princess Er Dan would only bring along Ah Zi, and even if Duan Feng wanted to kill him, she would still have to see who Yue Qing belonged to.


    Not to mention that Yue Qing''s skills were much better than Gu Mingyan''s.


    Upon hearing the news, Duan Chengxuan immediately agreed. "Of course. I''ll have Chengshan send some people to follow Qing Ze so that he won''t make a move. I''ll act out an act with Duan Chengrui while they are at loggerheads."


    They only waited for Duan Feng to return empty-handed.


    Gu Danyan walked into Gu Sheng''s courtyard. The smell of blood filled her nose. She did not dare to walk into the courtyard, nor did she want to see the looks of those envoys dying.


    At this moment, Gu Sheng walked out from the room, the corners of his sleeves stained with a dark red.


    "Why have you come here at this time ¡­" Gu Sheng was taken aback. There was a black shadow behind the house with a human-sized bag on his back. If one were to look carefully, it was not hard to tell that these were the guards who had been by Duan Cong''s side.


    Luckily, Duan Chengxuan and Duan Cong had a brotherly relationship, so Gu Daiyan actually saw it a few times in the study room. This way of speaking, he asked, "Did you come to an agreement with the Emperor?"


    "I thought he would ask for more."


    "The Emperor is wise and knows the boundaries." Even if he could really defeat Jiang Yan, but to suppress slaves, no matter how stable and stable the various regimes were, they would all be difficult to deal with. It would be better to sit back and watch the battle, or exchange them for twenty years of leisure, or even twenty years of service from Jiang Yan.


    If Duan Cong was a good emperor, then she was a person of high status who would plan things out well.


    Gu Sheng cupped his hands. "Thank you for your help. If it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid I would still need to stay dormant for a few more years."


    "There''s no need to thank me. I only need to visit you in the future unhindered." Gu Liuyan smiled lightly. In her heart, she still remembered the agreement with Qing Dai.


    After thinking about it carefully, she suddenly became curious as to where the ghosts and ghosts were, and where the Jade Dragon Snow and Phoenix Bile that were wandering around had been moved to.


    She couldn''t remember these little things.


    "Of course I can agree to that. Tomorrow, I will secretly set off for my hometown. Are you going with me, or are you going to wait until the third prince becomes the crown prince?" The Ancient Spirit called back her thoughts.


    After he was dazed for a moment, Gu Daiyan rubbed his forehead and said, "I will leave with you the next morning. There is someone else who will accompany Third Prince to Sky Flame."


    "You look distracted." Gu Sheng took a step forward, ignoring the crimson glow on his sleeves as he said, "You don''t have to open it tomorrow ¡­"


    "I can." Gu Liuyan interrupted Gu Sheng indifferently. For the first time, his sharp eyes were filled with anger and coldness.


    Gu Sheng only nodded in agreement. He never liked the unpredictable nature of Gu Danyan.


    Gu Liuyan did not stay long, but after quickly saying a few things, he borrowed the Four Treasures from the study room and wrote a lot of letters to the pigeons and guards, seemingly hoping to call the ghosts over to his side. However, Gu Sheng did not know about the letters with the pigeons.


    By the time Gu Danyan had returned to his room after dinner, the tall man had already walked out from the shadows: "We''ve been talking for such a long time?"


    "We are leaving tomorrow, and we will part ways midway. There are some things that should be said earlier." Gu Liuyan did not ignite the candle flame. She closed the door and rejected the remaining moonlight outside as well, stroking Duan Chengxuan''s fingertips in the darkness. Her rough fingers originated from the battlefield, and her fingers were similarly stained with blood.


    Even his fingers were clasped together, his fingers clasped together. Gu Liuyan leaned forward and touched his chin in the darkness, while her other hand slowly flowed down the side of Duan Chengxuan''s waist. Listening to the man''s increasingly heavy breathing, she smiled lightly: "Don''t light the candles today."


    She didn''t want Duan Chengxuan to see the terrifying appearance on his body.


    "Alright." Thanks to her initiative, the man naturally agreed to her request. His beast-like eyes shone as they accurately landed on the top of the woman''s head. His other hand clasped her chin as he said, "When everything is over, I will bring you and the ghosts to walk around."


    "I want to travel with ghosts, not with yours." Gu Liuyan stepped forward with a smile. Ignoring the fact that she had already stepped on the man''s foot, she only smiled: "We made a deal."


    "Fine." After being silent for a moment, Duan Chengxuan could only submit as he grabbed her waist and pressed his into his embrace.


    Gu Danyan had long forgotten the fear of darkness and could only obediently lean into the man''s embrace. It was spring in the middle of the curtain, but no matter how tired her body was, Gu Danyan could not fall asleep.


    When she was unable to keep her emotions in check, she took advantage of her happiness to drop a few drops of tears. She wanted to tell him that she might not live much longer, but thinking that it might be the case, she could only smile and kiss him on the cheek.


    She only managed to break free from the man''s arms after he fell asleep.


    After hastily putting on her clothes and covering her face with her veil, she knew that Duan Chengxuan was going to send Su Yu Wan off this morning. She quickened her steps and exposed the faint powder at her neck, causing her movements to become stiff.


    She was not willing to take anything away from Su Yu Wan.


    She took out the long blade at Cheng Shan''s waist under the astonished gaze of her servants. Stepping onto the carriage, she looked at Su Yu Wan''s frightened eyes through the wooden fence that had been temporarily erected and raised a faint smile: "What are you afraid of? I am a doctor after all, so I don''t know the word ''cruel''."


    Su Yu Wan''s mouth was blocked. She could only let out a moaning sound out of fear.


    Cheng Shan then asked carefully, "Under everyone''s noses today ¡­"


    "You''ll take care of it anyway." Gu Danyan looked at him coldly, then climbed into the carriage with her messy dress and put down the carriage curtain. She bent her body and looked at Su Yu Wan''s equally messy clothes, then she laughed and pulled open her own clothes, revealing her horrible body and the ambiguous marks on it: "I''m still alive and well, your man is mine too, are you happy for me?"


    The first blade pierced Su Yuwan''s heart.

 C604

    Gu Danyan knew where she wouldn''t die, but she could make Su Yu Wan wish she was dead.


    The pale-faced person didn''t dare to move even a little bit despite the excruciating pain. Su Yuwan stared at her with those eyes filled with unwillingness and hatred. Her mouth made a sound that no one else could hear as her legs subconsciously twitched.


    Gu Liuyan took a step forward without leaving a trace. With one arm against the sturdy wooden fence, the sabre in his hand sank deeper and deeper into it. The person in front of him finally began to struggle violently, but the pain only became more excruciating.


    "Shh." Gu Danyan pressed her index finger against her lips. Her red and swollen lips stung Su Yu Wan''s eyes. The first cut was also slowly pulled out from her flesh, making a slight tearing sound.


    Su Yuwan had the illusion that her heart had been pulled out.


    The pain made her vision darken, in the next moment, the red blade pierced her thigh and was pulled out abruptly. Blood splattered all over their bodies, but Gu Pingyan restrained the smile on his face and held her by the neck with the blood on his face.


    "The pain that Fairy Qing has suffered is a hundred times greater than yours."


    The long sword in her hand pierced through her lower abdomen without any warning. Looking at the woman''s frightened eyes, Gu Daiyan also pulled it out mercilessly. When she saw the cloth stained with blood, she pulled it out.


    Su Yu Wan spat out a mouthful of blood and fell into her warm blood. Her bloodshot eyes looked at Gu Pingyan: "You slut! Even if you kill me, I am already dead! No matter how capable you are... There was no way to save him ¡­ "Ugh!"


    The tip of the blade was placed next to her mouth. Gu Danyan stared at her with a terrifying gaze and said, "All my abilities are just words that I can use my mouth to say. Yet you are so foolish that you do not know why I am born in this world. "


    The blood-stained blade moved along the corner of her mouth, leaving a terrifying scar on her face. "No one can kill me yet. In the future, I will naturally meet you again."


    Su Yu Wan didn''t have time to say anything else as her mouth was once again blocked.


    How long this long and dangerous torture had lasted was something even Chengshan could not remember.


    Separated by the thin carriage, the cultivators with clear eyes and ears could hear the subtle sounds coming from inside. Cheng Shan''s face was cold, and he had never seen Gu Mingyan being so cruel to anyone.


    "I can be anyone''s sister, but only Qingdai."


    "She''s my only sister."


    "I won''t let you die." Gu Liuyan smiled and fed her the pill made of Jade Dragon Snow and Phoenix Bile, but his other hand was still around her neck as he said in a low voice: "This is the life-saving medicine that you have always been yearning for. Now, I will bring it here to prolong your life."


    Su Yuwan opened her eyes wide and cried. When she was taken away by Gu Pingyan, she no longer had the strength to speak loudly. She could only slowly open her mouth and say: "Let me die ¡­"


    "Even if I die, you should live for forgiveness." Gu Liuyan forced her to swallow the pill that could bring death back to life, but one hand held her cheek as if it were a precious treasure, stroking the scar: "Since you took the life of Fairy, you will use this life to pay for it. It''s always fair."


    "Life and death are determined by fate. Since the damned person has already left, you will bear the pain of her for the rest of her life. When you return to the underworld, I will support you in your future life."


    Gu Xuan Yan suddenly released her hand. When she saw her lying in the carriage, covered in blood, she turned around and lifted the carriage curtain. Her dress was dyed in blood and she nimbly jumped down from the carriage and used a handkerchief to wipe the blood off her sabre.


    It was not yet dawn, and the distant light of the mountain peaks had only broken through some of the branches.


    "The items from after the death of the Venerable One have all been burnt?"


    "Burn it." Cheng Shan carefully put his saber back into its scabbard and saw Gu Pingyan looking at him. He felt a chill run up his spine, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "That''s good then. She''s waiting for Su Yu Wan in the Dark Underworld for her crimes, so she needs to be happy." With a smile, she wore her veil back, and there was no impurities in the depths of her eyes. "Send a message to Duan Chengxuan for me. Once we go, we will definitely end this battle quickly."


    "The prince also asked me to bring you a message." Cheng Shan quickly walked forward and the people behind him jumped into the carriage to scoop up Su Yu Wan, who had been left with only one last breath of life left.


    "What?" Gu Liuyan heard the sound of blood falling on the ground.


    "Your Highness said that since you are from Blackwater Town and are willing to listen to him, then this trip will only have one order. I hope everything on this trip will go as you wish. " Cheng Shan knelt on the ground solemnly, as if he was treating Gu Danyan.


    "I will." Gu Liuyan took a deep breath, raised the corner of his mouth, and walked towards the place where he had agreed to meet Gu Sheng. He had no feelings for Gu Liuyan.


    This time, she would be alive and well. Even if she were to die, she would leave behind a child.


    Similarly, for the sake of this child, even if she was lucky enough to survive, it would be hard for her to predict what would happen to her in the rest of her life.


    When he arrived in front of Gu Sheng, the latter jumped in shock, but Gu Liuyan indifferently ordered someone to get a set of female clothes while he stopped and waited. He said to Gu Sheng, "In a few months, I might be able to return to Duan Chengxuan''s side."


    "Why?" Gu Sheng frowned. The journey was a long one, one to one, two to three months less.


    "It''s just a possibility. If you want to do it, then do it." Gu Danyan was too lazy to explain.


    If she was lucky during these two nights, then it would be alright, but if she wasn''t pregnant after a few months, then she would naturally return to look for Duan Chengxuan.


    Gu Sheng felt that she was no longer as patient as he was before. He was a little impatient, like a drawn sword, with an indescribable chill. He didn''t need to get too close to their cooperation later on, and just left it at that.


    He changed his clothes and set off. Everything was over before daybreak.


    Gu Dai Yan did not see the man on the mountainside watching her leave. Cheng Shan was talking about the injuries on Su Yu Wan''s body, but he only exchanged a few words with Duan Chengxuan, "Qingdai, is it really that important to her?"


    He did not even wake him up to say a word when he left.


    "Your subordinate does not know about this." Cheng Shan was also in a difficult position.


    The two of them, master and servant, remembered how calm Gu Danyan had been in the Residence of Prince Jing. Even after the matters between Rhinoceros and Bodhi, she remained as indifferent as ever.


    However, he had allowed her to live today. He had even given the rare medicinal ingredients to Su Yu Wan just to make her suffer for a few more days.


    Only now did Duan Cheng Xuan know what he did wrong at that time.


    At that time, he still didn''t know how to love Gu Mingyan, so he only treated her as a detail.


    His fist landed heavily on the tree trunk, "There are a lot of things I need to make up for."

 C605

    Gu Sheng still needed to go back and deal with many matters in preparation for the rebellion.


    Gu Liuyan rode on the same horse as him, and as Gu Cheng listened carefully, he knew that Gu Cheng had long since been wary of this clever son of his, and had even secretly promoted his other sons and daughters. Even though the flames and mountains filled the skies outside of Blackwater Town, Gu Cheng still didn''t seem to believe that eternal life would be lost just like that.


    "Do you really know the art of immortality?" Gu Sheng couldn''t help but ask.


    "If one were to ask about immortality, of course there would be none. However, it is not impossible to ask the human race whether or not they can live forever. " However, due to the matter of Su Yu Wan that day, she was sick. At this moment, she was leaning against a mink fur blanket, and in her arms was Mrs. Tang that she had found in the inn.


    Gu Danyan''s words were half true and half false. Gu Sheng no longer pressed on and changed the topic, "The rebellion has to wait until spring. Before that, I still have to make secret plans, and I definitely can''t let father find out."


    "Since that''s the case, I will stay at the Navy Tide Pass for a few days. Similarly, if you wish for Lai Xuan to serve you, then you should give him your sincerity. She didn''t mind and continued to pressure Gu Sheng.


    Even the slaves of the new nation seemed to have discovered that there was something wrong with the laws of the new nation. Gu Cheng would never be able to deceive those people for a lifetime, and before long, Gu Cheng would once again enact the laws of the slaves. Only like this would they be able to suppress the slaves who had gained their own free will.


    Gu, on the other hand, did not know whether he could conceive a child.


    "I have nothing to do at Navy Tide Pass. Are you willing to help me find something?" Gu Danyan suddenly spoke up.


    "What is it?"


    "I''ve heard that there are quite a few snow-capped mountains in the southwest of Jiang Yan. Someone once recorded that there was a divine plant within that mountain that looked similar to the snow lotus. Its name is Crimson Jade Pool." Gu Liuyan said softly. Back in the day, she did know about this herb which was harder to find than the phoenix''s gall and the Jade Dragon Snow.


    "If you want, I will send someone to search for it. However, this Red Jade Pool only seems to have the effect of detoxifying the poison." Gu Sheng looked at Gu Danyan in confusion.


    "Indeed, but this item is hard to find. If possible, I hope that you can find it for me within half a year." Gu Daiyan smiled faintly.


    "You''ve been poisoned?" Gu Sheng raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Daiyan shook his head and half-closed his eyes: "Rumor has it that the Red Jade Pool can be used for calming the fetus."


    However, many people would not use such expensive medicinal herbs to prevent pregnancy. Gu Liuyan couldn''t help but say this in his heart.


    This time, it was Gu Sheng''s turn to look at her lower abdomen with a complicated expression. After a long silence, he said softly, "Do you know that this is war?"


    "I know, that''s why I hope you can get this scarlet jade lake for me. "I''ll advise you, as long as you help me find some medicinal herbs, it won''t be too much." Gu Danyan closed his eyes completely. He felt that Gu Sheng had no way to refuse.


    Gu Sheng was astonished. He couldn''t help but admire Gu Daiyan''s calmness.


    On the battlefield, where could a woman find a foothold? Not to mention her status and ability, it was unknown just how many people were targeting her, but they were all pregnant. This was tantamount to taking a risk.


    However, he did not have the duty to dissuade others. He only silently instructed the servants around him to take good care of him and not neglect anything. He also sent someone to see if there was any Scarlet Jade Pool in place. If there wasn''t, it wouldn''t be too late to look for it.


    As long as he had the Red Jade Pool, Gu Daiyan was sure that the child he gave birth to would not be infected by any poison. Moreover, she believed that as long as she could live for ten months, she could definitely let this child stay here without any pain or illness.


    As for the phoenix gall stem in her body, she was still unable to find the solution to it.


    Along the way, she parted ways with Gu Sheng, who still needed to secretly contact Lai Xuan and wait for Old Man Xu to return. There were so many things to do, so he couldn''t wait for the sickly Gu Liuyan.


    The bad habit of trying to force herself to stay up late had now invaded her mind.


    Having been taken over by the third prince''s men all the way to the border, she was practically muddleheaded and couldn''t take any medicine. After being taken over by the third prince''s men all the way to the border, she was practically muddleheaded and couldn''t take any medicine.


    Fortunately, Qi Rou had also come to help. She was here to send Qi Lin and Yin Qiuju to visit the business road, but in reality, she was here to see Gu Daiyan.


    Qi Rou was elegant, and the fourth prince''s personal guard was following behind her. Everyone knew that there was only a thin piece of paper between her and the fourth prince.


    However, Gu Mingyan had only felt slightly better when Qi Rou personally came over to support her. "Since when have you become so fragile?"


    Gu Danyan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "If you spent most of your time in the carriage, you wouldn''t say that."


    Qi Rou only smiled and did not say anything as she chased after the crowd.


    At this time, the frontline troops were pressing down on the land, deterring the outsiders. Everything was prepared, but there were still many garrisons. Two manors were occupied by the army, and the courtyard that Qi Rou had bought was just to the side. There were no more than seven or eight rooms, and the corridors were all mixed together.


    When he finally sat down, Gu Daiyan suddenly felt relieved and asked, "How much of the recipe did you sell now?"


    "If I tell you that I''ve already earned 100,000 silver taels, would you believe me?" Qi Rou smiled and poured a cup of warm water for her, put some simple flowers and herbs beside her. Seeing Gu Liuyan''s astonished expression, she continued, "It''s all thanks to your prescriptions, the rich ladies are always fond of you, Father doesn''t urge me to marry, and Qi Lin can also manage the shop, and I didn''t know that Yin Jiao learned you from a foreigner and received a great deal of appreciation from other people."


    All these years, Gu Danyan had sent over a steady stream of prescriptions, but she didn''t even dare to think about earning 100,000 silver taels.


    "Have you thought about what to do with all this silver?" Gu Liuyan could not help but ask.


    "Among them, there are still 20,000 taels of silver which are not in your hands. There are also 30,000 taels of silver. I will have someone take them to cultivate the road to Yinzhou." Yinzhou may be flourishing, but due to its location in the vast ocean, it is extremely rare to come from other races. Currently, even Yan City can use many foreign objects. I also hope that Yinzhou can learn from it. " As Qi Rou said this, she turned to look at Gu Pingyan, "Besides, don''t think that I don''t know where you have set up all of King Jing''s properties."


    "You know?" Gu Danyan chuckled.


    "Considering that you and I are still rivals, I thought you could only make prescriptions, but I didn''t expect you to be so well-managed that you can also make investments in the bank, do whatever you want to do regularly, amass wealth for a few years, and then purchase many fields and granaries to recruit thousands of farmers, all in the name of the Marquis and the Young Marquis." Qi Rou rolled her eyes helplessly as she continued, "You''re really giving it your all."

 C606

    In the future, there will be fewer shortages of food, and just the banks alone will be able to make more than half of those taxes. In the previous years, the losses were not only limited, three years later, only the surplus will be left, and once the farmers have developed more, regardless of whether the war is over or not, the natural disasters will not be so urgent as to make up for the shortage of food. Gu Danyan fiddled with the empty cup in his hand and then chuckled, "Actually, no one thought of these things. I only learned them from others."


    The foundation of these things still required the identity of the king, as well as a huge amount of wealth.


    Qi Rou knew that these matters could not be resolved overnight, but she was also curious. "If I remember correctly, you should be a man of Er Dan."


    "Er Dan''s food is not scarce. What is needed is not business, but the law of the country. "The Navy Tide Law is complete, but it lacks a merchant that can consider the future of the country. On the contrary, the merchant here is proficient in this way, and that''s why Eldan is so powerful today." Gu Danyan poured himself another glass of water and said, "Besides, don''t you start planning for the country''s long-term future? If it''s just for opening a business, you don''t have the right to spend money to build your own road."


    Suddenly, they fell into silence. However, the two of them raised their heads and smiled at each other.


    "In the past, I only thought about how to continue my family''s business, but after I left Sky Flame, I saw a lot more things than before, so my thoughts naturally changed." Qi Rou stroked her long hair that hung down to her shoulders and looked at her. "After all, do I still have a hundred thousand snow silver taels left in my possession? Are you willing to help me open the path to Jiang Yan?"


    "No wonder you came to discuss these things with me." Only then did Gu Danyan come back to his senses.


    Qi Rou''s smile became brighter and brighter, "I am a merchant, and it is not impossible for me to win wars. However, this silver is always used for the sword, it''s still profitable."


    "Indeed, you are a businessman. No wonder you got married to the fourth prince."


    Gu Xuan Yan shook her head helplessly. Seeing Qi Rou feigning innocence, the smile on her face became even wider, and she finally let out a long sigh.


    As long as she was married to the fourth prince, no matter how close the relationship was between the two of them, she would still be a merchant. There would not be any major deals with other clans, and she would be able to reach out to other clans without restraint.


    "You really have the nerve to scold me. Look at yourself, pushing your child to Duan Chengxuan to reassure him. But in the future, even if you lose your title of princess, will you still marry him?" Qi Rou shook her head. No matter what, as long as she married the royal family, she would live in righteousness in the future. She would live under the guidance of the commoners and court officials.


    "Of course not. Marriage is just a ceremony, but it won''t stop me." Gu Danyan raised the cup of clear water in his hand.


    Qi Rou raised her cup as well, and lightly clinked it against hers like she was drinking wine. "Humans have to change their ways of living after all. A woman doesn''t need to use the word ''wife'' as a shield."


    The vicissitudes of time all began with one person.


    Gu Liu Yan suddenly remembered that when she saw Qi Rou, she was still a depressed young lady who had been sick for a long time. The only way to fight her father was to continue being sick, but now, her high-spirited appearance made people unable to move their eyes away.


    However, someone had to come forward.


    "You should be able to buy these silver taels for Lai Xuan. If she can really become a general in the future, or if his subordinates are concerned about you, then you''ll be the first person to set up the Jiang Yan trade road." Gu Liuyan finally hit the nail on the head.


    "You even need to bring me to the city to meet up with you."


    "Of course." Gu Liuyan chuckled: "We can leave in a few days. I can help you with these things then."


    "Why do you need a few more days?" Qi Rou did not understand.


    "I even called people to meet me. After all, I want to meet and tell them some things." Gu Danyan chuckled.


    At the same time, all of the envoys had already left.


    The news of Duan Chengxuan gathering troops had long since spread to the ears of the Empress, but the Third Prince''s side had already welcomed Princess Erdan into the estate, with a young lady from Wind Listening Pavilion serving her personally. In reality, it was Yue Qing who was following her around day.


    Duan Feng knew of this matter and calmly laughed in the empress palace. "If I were Third Brother, then a woman that Imperial Uncle doesn''t want would naturally not dare to stay by my side. Truly a fool."


    She angrily ordered the group of people to leave, leaving only a few trusted aides behind before speaking, "Don''t spout nonsense. Today, I have come to tell you about Princess Erdan''s origins. If you knew, you wouldn''t have foolishly stirred up the relationship between the Third Prince and Prince Jing."


    "Of course I know that this Crown Princess Su Yuwan used the title of Princess Dan." Duan Feng still did not know.


    However, at that time, she had entered the palace to serve the current Emperor Duan Cong at a young age. After that, they parted ways, but she couldn''t remember the appearance of Gu Danyan at all. She only opened her mouth and said, "Prince Jing''s first consort, Gu Danyan, was this Princess Ldan."


    "What?" Duan Yudan was shocked.


    The empress had only mentioned that year before Gu Liuyan had faked her death, as well as the fact that Gu Liuyan had went to court under an assumed name, and had then entered the military. After being exposed, she had sought peace between the two countries, and had not revealed it.


    "Third brother doesn''t know?" Duan Feng was increasingly unable to understand Gu Mingyan.


    "Of course I know. Back then, although I lost my power and influence, I was still well-informed. Back then, when Gu Dingyan was at the King''s Residence, he had colluded with the Third Prince to fight against the Jing King. However, for some reason, these two were now entangled with each other. Empress Xu knew very little about their feelings.


    When Duan Feng heard this, she felt that this matter was rather strange. "In other words, even though Third Brother knows her identity, he still wants to marry her so that Erdan can stand up for him and make him Crown Prince."


    "Exactly." The Empress let out a heavy sigh. "And this Gu Mingyan is even more powerful than you think. Even though she doesn''t have any tricks up her sleeve, that mouth of hers can still make people speechless, and the information she has got is firm as well. If not for victory, I advise you not to play chess with her, but to start from somewhere else."


    "But Third Brother and Imperial Uncle are both iron plates." Duan Feng was troubled for a moment.


    Empress Xu grudgingly smiled, "But these two iron plates have the same weakness. I told you not to fight her, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you. "


    Duan Feng glanced at Empress Xu and asked, "Why don''t you try to rope her in?"


    "This kind of woman can''t be tied up by anyone. It''s better to just cut the weeds and get rid of the roots." Empress Xu''s eyes were full of viciousness.

 C607

    Gu Danyan, who was far away at the border, suddenly woke up from his dream.


    The cold crawled up from the bottom of her feet to her heart, as if an invisible hand was squeezing her heart. She gasped for air for a long time, then left the bedding with a head full of sweat.


    Knowing that ghosts were about to arrive today, she only wore a few more clothes, making her look almost fat. Even her neck was buried under the soft mink fur coat, and the young servant girl beside her was stunned for a moment. "Miss, Dong Ri hasn''t completely arrived yet. You seem to be wearing too many clothes."


    "I''m afraid someone will nag me later." Gu Danyan was most afraid of ghosts and demons as they looked at her with a dark expression. Afterwards, they would stare at her with even more shamelessness than Duan Chengxuan until she obediently put everything on.


    The servant girl held back her laughter and served her breakfast.


    Qi Rou also brought the ghosts who had rushed over in their dust and wind. The two of them saw that Gu Pingyan was laughing, so the ghosts also quickly walked up and pinched her sleeve with their dusty hands: "You sure know how to take care of yourself. You know how to eat slowly."


    "People grow." Gu Danyan rolled his eyes, then patted the table for him to sit down and eat as well.


    Ghosts and ghosts were much more mature than when he was a subordinate of the Jing King. Perhaps he had always been busy with the crown prince, Qu Hao, and now he had more of the bearing of a person in power.


    After breakfast, Gu Daiyan was still immersed in how much the people around him had changed. He heard Qi Rou say, "The people around us have more or less changed, but you, on the other hand, don''t seem to have changed at all."


    "Is that so? I looked at Duan Chengxuan and Qing Qing and saw that they haven''t changed. " Gu Danyan wiped the corner of his mouth.


    "His Highness has become more approachable and even knows how to win over the hearts of people. I, along with His Highness the Crown Prince, know this as well." Furthermore, many of the envoys know that you were teaching political affairs to Qing Ze during the palace banquet. Do you still remember when Qing Ze first became sensible, he didn''t even speak much. " The ghost was almost choked by Gu Liuyan''s words.


    After being silent for a long time, Gu Pingyan did not care about this. He spread out his hands and said: "Today, I called you here because I have something to tell you. Zhang Liangshan will be here soon."


    "What is it?" Why didn''t I hear you talk about it before? " Qi Rou ordered the rest of the people to leave.


    When everyone had left, Gu Daiyan finally took off her clothes layer by layer, revealing her snow-white shoulders, which had climbed up the terrifying lines. Seeing both of them frown, she said casually: "Back then, Su Yuwan gave me a death-like drug with the stem of the phoenix gall. This is a very toxic poison, and I didn''t treat it well before either.


    "Why didn''t you say that back then?" Phantom''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "When I had the antidote, I didn''t even notice Aunt Zhu and Mother. I really didn''t pay much attention to it until the place where I took the blood from my heart started to ache. Only now did I realize how deep the poison had hidden itself. I can only blame myself for being so anxious back then and hoping for a chance to catch my breath. Gu Liuyan recalled this matter seriously.


    No matter how much true love Duan Chengxuan had towards her back then, she no longer trusted him, and those feigned indifference concealed countless emotions.


    She wanted to leave because she was afraid of going berserk.


    He also hoped that he would no longer have to worry and leave.


    "If I had endured for a few more years and knew that Duan Cheng Xuan was indeed sincere ¡­" Gu Liuyan could not help but feel sad because of this. It was as if the poison of the phoenix gall root was only because she could not bear it.


    "But even if you didn''t leave at that time, Su Yuwan would still have poisoned you." No matter what decision you made at that time, you would have taken it. After all, even if the Jing King did not allow Su Yu Wan to live, he would not have been able to stop her and you from living under his roof. "Qi Rou''s expression was dark and gloomy.


    Gu Daiyan was slightly stunned, and he felt that it was the same.


    "Does the prince know about this?" The ghost asked.


    "I don''t want others to know about it, including my family and Duan Chengxuan." The gloominess in Gu Danyan''s eyes disappeared without a trace. He even smiled: "I didn''t tell you guys about this because I wanted you to worry about me. It''s just that no matter what happens in the future, I still want to add a younger brother and a younger sister to your son."


    "You''re crazy!" Qi Rou''s tone rose as she said, "A woman''s birth is like walking on the edge of hell. Now, your body ¡­"


    Even if I''m pregnant in October, I still have a few months left, but unfortunately, right now is the time of war. I have to tell all of you that you have to protect me properly before you can successfully give birth to a child. If you''re not pregnant by now, then I''ll go look for Duan Chengxuan in a few days. Gu Danyan chuckled.


    Qi Rou wanted to say something, but the ghost lightly nudged her on the table.


    "Rhino and Fairy Qingdai have already passed on. Maybe they''ve already been reincarnated into a good family." The ghost earnestly said.


    Gu Dai Yan looked at the ghost helplessly and sighed: "In fact, I have never held on to anything in my life, but I can''t let go of this matter regarding Qing Dai and Rhino, and I don''t want to."


    "Fairy Qingmei has entrusted her life to me. I should live well and pay with my life. This is a friend. As for the rhinoceros, it should be enjoying life in this world. However, even though I knew that my situation back then was not right, I did not stubbornly defend it. Naturally, I would use the rest of my life to help it transcend its cultivation level. " "And I want a child because I''m the mother of Qingze. He doesn''t want me to die, but the future is unknown. If he leaves a child, he would like to forget me."


    Who said that one shouldn''t have any obsession at all? She couldn''t help but mutter to herself.


    "I''m not your husband, I''m just your family and friends. If this is your choice, I will do my best to protect you, as long as it''s your wish."


    "Really?" Gu Danyan raised his head like a child, his eyes gleaming.


    "You''re crazy, too." Qi Rou frowned as she looked at Gui Gui.


    "I''m not crazy, that''s what I used to be taught." The ghost shook his head, "She gave me so much trust. I should also trust her to live on. Can you promise?"


    "Sure." Gu Liuyan nodded seriously. She went over and hugged the ghost like a brother, burying it in the hollow of his neck: "I know you listen to the most, Thi Dai."


    Qi Rou could not speak a single word as she held him in her arms helplessly. She could only agree, but she couldn''t help but ask, "Are you really not going to tell Duke Jing?"


    "I can''t tell him. He won''t agree." Gu Liuyan shook his head: "He wants me more than the child in my womb. He''s too greedy for me, so I can''t tell him."

 C608

    Zhang Liangshan rushed over just as the sun was setting in the west.


    He was originally staying in the city at the front lines, but after receiving news from Gu Tinyan, he came over. When he saw the wounds on Gu Tinyan''s body, he calmly requested to discuss pharmacology with Gu Tinyan.


    However, when Gu Daiyan said that she wanted to conceive a child, Zhang Liangshan immediately stood up and said, "You are not putting your life in your eyes."


    On the other hand, Gu Liuyan was shocked. She explained awkwardly for a long time before she could only make Zhang Liangshan sit down and speak peacefully. She was frightened, "That''s why I want a child. That''s why I brought you here to help."


    "Since it is the poison from the stem of the phoenix gall, can the phoenix be cured by the phoenix gall?" Zhang Liangshan held the cup and suppressed his anger.


    "I don''t know yet. In fact, I can''t even remember where the Phoenix Bile and Jade Dragon Snow were moved to." Gu Liuyan did not expect Zhang Liangshan to be so angry and immediately felt guilty.


    Zhang Liangshan was about to erupt again, but ghost shook his hand, "Yulong Xue and the phoenix gall were taken to the Wind Listening Pavilion."


    "So you already had this before. Why didn''t you eat it?" Zhang Liangshan glared at Gu Danyan fiercely.


    The latter became increasingly guilty. Holding the cup, she weakly said, "I couldn''t find it in the medicine house."


    "I helped you take them away earlier, but when Yan Cheng was counting, you handed over all your authority to me." Phantom Demon rubbed his forehead with a headache. He suddenly thought of something, "Didn''t you use a secret recipe previously? It''s useless? "


    "The medicine on the secret recipe can indeed revive the dead, but the dosage of Phoenix Bile and Jade Dragon Snow are mutually balanced, and Phoenix Bile grows together with the stem of the Phoenix Bile. If that''s the case, the amount of medicine will pass, and at that time, I might die." Gu Danyan blinked and continued after everyone calmed down: "However, I gave that pill to Su Yuwan. She shouldn''t even think about dying in her life."


    "You!" With a loud crash, he slammed his fist onto the table.


    Qi Rou patted her chest, causing Zhang Liangshan''s eyelids to jump. Gritting his teeth, he said, "Do you know what a good medicine it is?"


    "I think it''s worth it. In any case, I still have a lot of medicinal wine from the Jade Dragon Snow Pot. It''s just that the time it takes to make the medicine is longer, so it''s not impossible." Gu Liuyan, on the other hand, was calm and collected.


    Qi Rou could not bear to see this any longer and expressed her intention to go to the city of Lai Xuan.


    Only then did Zhang Liangshan''s complexion lighten. He could not stand the pain any longer and went to help Qi Rou, leaving the two of them to read the medical books and find a lot of herbs to test their medicinal properties.


    The next day set out for the city of Lai Xuan. Gu Tinyan had sent a message early in the morning saying he was here for the purpose.


    What he lacked now were food and weapons, and when the time came for him to call for and persuade them to surrender, he still needed to learn more tactics. He also needed to gather all of his trusted aides around him, and he needed to do a thorough inventory to see if he was busy.


    Gu Danyan had slept for a long time. Zhang Liangshan had no choice but to try out the conflict between different drugs. He thought that even if he couldn''t completely cure it, he would find a way to extend his lifespan in the next two years.


    On the day of their departure, Phantom Demon did not even bother to wake them up. He just threw them into the carriage. Zhang Liangshan did not leave his hands behind, while Qi Rou sat in the same carriage with some precious goods.


    Gu Liuyan woke up in a daze and realized that he was already in the carriage. He only wrapped the blanket tightly around him and asked, "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "Sleep for a while longer, you''ll have to work on it later." Phantom Shadow rolled his eyes at her. "How can you be so good at tormenting yourself. If I didn''t have to keep this a secret for you, I really want to tell the Madam and let her treat you well."


    "Don''t, mother will be angry and sad, do you have the heart?" Gu Liuyan had grasped the weak point of ghost.


    Now, he almost treated Yun Wan as her mother. If Yun Wan knew about this, she would probably hold Gu Danyan in her hands and worry about him day in and day out.


    "If we have Madam''s medical skills, we might be able to find a way to cure her as soon as possible." Zhang Liangshan closed the medical book in his hand and looked at her along with the others.


    "Mother can make poison. Have you ever seen her use poison? I was the one who cured her poison. " Gu Daiyan rolled her eyes. After hearing this, Zhang Liangshan knew that there was an expert in martial arts, so he continued to read in silence. Phantom Demon sighed deeply. He might as well just let her stay in the carriage, and wait for the inn on the road before getting up.


    After arriving at the city safely, the ghost''s heart was finally at ease.


    It was already winter, but Gu Pingyan consciously wrapped herself tightly. When she walked into the tent, Lai Xuan was wearing thin clothes with armor, which made him look like a season away from Gu Pingyan.


    However, Lai Xuan did not like Gu Danyan. She raised her eyebrows and said, "We need armor and weapons."


    "Where is the warhorse?" Qi Rou went straight to the point, "If there really is a war, you will need endless supplies."


    "When I was working with Gu Sheng, I had already decided on the provisions and horses. The locations you gave me before were excellent for storing things, but the armor and weapons are very hard to find." Lai Xuan looked at Gu Danyan expressionlessly.


    "The armor and weapons require not only blacksmiths, but stone mines too." Gu Liuyan nodded: "Basically, there aren''t any mines at the borders of each country. It''s indeed hard to find, and the fastest way is to buy them from other places. However, we can''t reveal our ambitions like this, so the best way is to go and rob them."


    Qi Rou was still calculating the price when she heard the news. "You''re not going to buy it?"


    "If you buy it, naturally, there will be people on guard. Even a few small countries nearby would be worried, afraid that General Lai Xuan would want to take over their territory before going to war." Gu Danyan shook his head: "If Gu Sheng is willing to cooperate with you, then just go to the mine and ask for some defense. If he doesn''t give it to you, then you won''t send any troops."


    "That would expose him."


    "Sooner or later." Gu Mingyan shrugged, "It''s not like the battlefield is a shopping mall. Since we have something we can take away, then of course we''ll go and take it." "It''s a pity that you were raised as a pawn back then. Gu Cheng probably wouldn''t have believed you. Otherwise, you would definitely know the exact location and strength of the mine now."


    "If we rob him, who knows how many brothers will be harmed." Lai Xuan was still hesitant.


    "In the past, how many brothers can you have if you rob them? At this time, you should not treat people as humans but instead learn to maximize the benefits of merchants and invest the least amount of money. This way, you will be able to save your life like silver taels." Gu Liuyan interrupted his indecision: "They have volunteered to serve you, so you should let them play their part. At the very least, their families can get a new life."

 C609

    "It is your duty to win the next battle with the least number of people, and you are not the leader of the slaves but the general of the people. It is your duty to win justice for most of the people, and the unveiling of the battle is done by a wild man like Gu Sheng and a hot-blooded man."


    Lai Xuan looked at her silently for a long time before saying, "Every time I see you, you will teach me. You''re too proud."


    Qi Rou and the others chuckled. Gu Danyan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "I only have this mouth that can pop out some useful things. The real thing is to rely on your brains and methods."


    "This suggestion of yours isn''t impossible either." Lai Xuan continued calmly, "Since you know of my situation and have accompanied me here to help settle a small matter, I''m not too familiar with this."


    "I am from the Eldan." Gu Danyan froze.


    "You''re also a busybody, and you don''t talk too much." Lai Xuan looked at her. "I did so many things at the beginning all thanks to you. Now, you want to use your identity and not give me orders, so you should do something."


    Gu Liuyan suddenly felt that it was a good feeling to be loved.


    The expression on Lai Xuan''s face was extremely disgusted with her. Perhaps she treated human life like silver and had her jaw tightly clenched, but what she said still made sense. She even bit her teeth in an attempt to pull her into this situation.


    "Fine." She slowly let out a breath of air. "I know that you have always cared about human life, but there is nothing that you can do about it."


    "Before I try to stop your mouth, give me advice and remind me that this is for more family members." This time, Lai Xuan''s tone carried a hint of warning.


    Phantom Shadow stood beside Gu Meiyan: "No matter what, you know that she is right."


    Lai Xuanlian turned to look at the ghost, then walked out of the tent without even looking back.


    After this, other people would come and discuss some matters regarding the money with Qi Rou. Zhang Liangshan did not say a word, but when he and Qi Rou left to check the rations, he said calmly, "Gu Liuyan has always been this extreme."


    "Why?" Qi Rou looked up at him.


    "People who love her take her as a family member, and people who don''t like her wouldn''t even give her a little bit of kindness." Zhang Liangshan revealed a sad expression.


    Qi Rou knew that he would always think of his dead sister like this, so she said gently, "Do you really think that we, friends, love her?"


    "Otherwise?" Zhang Liangshan asked.


    "She only has two close friends, Qing Dai and Gui Gui. You are considered half a disciple of hers, and I can only be considered as someone from the same sect who shared the same goal as her. We all go our own way, but she''s the fair hand, she''s the one who makes the suggestion, and when you make your own decisions, or when you give orders, she doesn''t leave. " Qi Rou shook her head helplessly. "We don''t love her. We love her for her reason and help."


    Zhang Liangshan thought for a while and frowned, "But we are all concerned about her."


    "That''s why relationships between people are always mysterious." Qi Rou suddenly chuckled, "But not everyone will like her. Some people might just feel a little new, no matter how much she does, she''s just a passerby. All the credit will pass by her, but no one will know that she has pushed people, and perhaps history."


    "Maybe you''re right." Zhang Liangshan also nodded seriously.


    At the same time, Gu Liuyan''s arrival had stirred up a lot of commotion among the generals. They had all survived from the city that they had once massacred, and those lives had been forged into the unity they now had, as well as their nightmares and the evil in their hearts.


    However, Gu Liuyan mercilessly stabbed a knife into their chests, straight to their hearts.


    "You kill for what you call freedom, but in reality you kill for yourselves. Now it is time for you to exchange your lives and the lives of your soldiers for the blessings of your children, for the lives of your wives and parents. Yet you guys are still talking back to me about the reason why we can''t lose any manpower? " Gu Shenwei rested both of his hands on the edge of the table.


    These slaves began to cherish their lives, but they didn''t hesitate to go to the extreme side, thinking that this change was enough. They greedily wanted to live on their own, in the name of their subordinates.


    "No wonder you had an affair with Duan Chengxuan. You''re also an executioner like him!"


    Some generals shouted in anger.


    "If he is the executioner, why is it that after he won the battle, no one dares to behave atrociously at the border, and who would send soldiers to guard the desert and mountain forests between these countries?" Gu Liuyan slammed the table and shouted angrily: "If I were the executioner and Lai Xuan were the executioner, would you still be standing here and clamoring at me?"


    "You ask questions that do not solve them. You have offered to serve your subordinates without regard for their families. All of you stand in the tent and speak reason for your lives, why are you not able to stand on the city wall and ask those soldiers if they are willing to use their lives in exchange for the safety of their families? "


    With that, the atmosphere of the tent sank into a strange silence.


    At this moment, Lai Xuan spoke up, "Men, gather all the soldiers on the drill ground and ask them if they are willing."


    "General!" "How can you listen to a foreign woman ¡­"


    "But she''s right." Lai Xuan interrupted him, her gaze sharp. "What I want is to resist, to solve the problem we have today! Jiang Yan and those of the new kingdom had already fought their way to the door.


    None of them dared to speak.


    Gu Ming''s face turned red from the smoke, and now it was quiet. She just quietly drank a cup of water and lowered his head, "If Gu Sheng wants to control this place, all of you have to be prepared to cooperate instead of bowing down. This is the most likely places to have mines, and at that time, if he attacks ¡­"


    He didn''t listen to the results outside the door and only carefully organized Jiang Yan''s map.


    Even though the old ancestor had handed over the defensive map to her, she did not intend to tell anyone else about it. Even Duan Chengxuan and Gu Sheng did not know about it, but they could roughly search for it with the help of the defensive map.


    However, he couldn''t hide it before getting down to business.


    The cheers of the soldiers outside the door had nothing to do with her. While some of the generals were distracted and worried, she had already marked down many things on the table. They were all speculations but they were reasonable.


    She even knew the direction of Jiang Yan''s terrain better than some of the generals present.


    In the evening, as Gu Dingyan sat by the bedside with a headache, Qi Rou''s voice rang out: "The letter from King Jing has been delivered to the border."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Liuyan let her in.


    Qi Rou pushed open the door and said helplessly, "He said that she found a Feng Shui treasure for Qing Dai to bury in, and he even asked the head of the White Horse Temple to recite a prayer for her, so you can be at ease."


    Stunned, Gu Danyan remained silent. Qi Rou put down the letter and left.


    Qi Rou didn''t know what position Qing Dai held in her heart.


    He only remembered that Gu Danyan had not slept for the entire night.

 C610

    Early in the morning, the city was in a state of chaos.


    Gu Liuyan was startled awake by the noise outside the door. She hurriedly got up and thought it was an enemy attack as she put on her coat and walked to the door, but she only saw the ghost coming towards her and pushed her back with a hand: "Someone poisoned the underground water and mixed it into the food. Many soldiers were hit."


    "I have to go and see." Gu Liuyan was about to leave after saying this.


    "Zhang Liangshan has passed. This matter is very strange. General Lai Xuan has come to tell me to stop you." And you told me to pass this letter to you, Qi Rou also said that the fourth prince has returned to the border and is waiting for your return to pass on the message. " The ghost grabbed the person and knew that once she came across these things, she would habitually rush over, so he might as well close the door.


    After learning that Zhang Liangshan had gone over, Gu Pingyan felt slightly more at ease. He hastily opened the letter and helplessly said, "Lai Xuan is a merciful man. I know that he tried to make things difficult for me in front of others just for his own reputation."


    There were a few lines of apology, but the words were written like children''s.


    He had a private discussion with Fan Feng. If he really wanted to vent his anger on someone, then he might as well choose an outsider and choose Gu Liuyan. It was only because of the will of the people that he had offended Gu Liuyan, and he hoped that she would ignore this place and leave after giving him instructions.


    He only promised her that if he lived one day, he would definitely work hard for Gu Liuyan.


    He tore the letter into pieces and placed it between the cups. Black ink stained the letter.


    "If the human heart is like this, then it is only right for those in a high position to bear the brunt of the evil reputation if they are in a big situation." Gu Danyan smiled helplessly, "Since Zhang Liangshan has gone to settle it, let''s go back and see the fourth prince."


    "Lai Xuan is weak and does not want to be a bad person, yet you still want to help her?" Phantom frowned.


    "If he insists on doing what he wants for an outsider like me, it will not be good for his future. Besides, even if I gain good citizens today, in the future, we will still be two people." Gu Liuyan stood up, walked around the screen and changed into a thick mink coat.


    Lai Xuan had long prepared for her departure.


    "Gu Sheng sent someone to inquire about the whereabouts of the Scarlet Jade Pool. I believe that Your Highness wanted it, so General Lai Xuan sent me to deliver it to you. I hope that Your Highness will have a safe journey until the end of the war."


    "This is really unexpected ¡­"


    Gu Daiyan looked at the Red Jade Pool in the wooden box in disbelief. The Red Jade Pool and the Snow Lotus were only made up of those faint red strands of silk, but they were also the essence.


    This was also considered a coincidence. She closed the lid: "Where did this Scarlet Jade Pond come from? "Why didn''t you use the poison in the well just now?"


    "I heard that this thing can be used to cure the poison, but our backgrounds are not that good. Rather than abuse it, it would be more useful to give it to His Highness." Fan Feng bowed as he watched them leave.


    However, it was only today that she truly felt the wonders of this continent. The corners of her mouth lifted: "Although they don''t have much knowledge, and they can''t be counted as smooth people, it''s just that this kind of person who laid the foundation for the country is really interesting."


    "You talk more and more." Gui Gui looked at her helplessly, "If we leave in such a hurry today, we might meet Qi Lin''s caravan on the way."


    "A caravan to Mildan?" Gu Mingyan put down the carriage curtain and took off the mink fur coat on her body, changing it to an even thicker blanket.


    "Qi Rou previously said that in the next few days, she will send Navy Tide items to Er Dan. She should take advantage of the fact that the war hadn''t started yet, and once the war started, even if Navy Tide didn''t fight, the caravan wouldn''t be able to come and go as they please." "Zhang Liangshan said that even if you can''t take the medicine, it would still be beneficial if you smell it," he added, pushing a soft pillow of herb dregs into her arms.


    He rubbed the soft pillow that had a medicinal smell to it and nodded his head: "In that case, I''ll just take the chance to bring a letter from home for mother and father."


    "Even if we don''t meet?" Phantom grew more and more confused.


    "We''ll talk about it later." Gu Danyan didn''t speak at all and seemed to be deep in thought.


    Phantom Demon sighed, as if he could faintly understand the feeling that Qu Li had no way of talking to her before.


    It had only been four hours since they had left the city, but Gu Danyan had already stopped everyone on the road. The next day, he got a better understanding of the underground water and was shocked: "There are a lot of rivers at the border. Do you have a map?"


    Phantom shook his head, indicating that he knew nothing about underground water.


    Gu Liuyan was helpless, but she could only think about whether she had learnt something like this before. It was a pity that she was proficient in the arts, she could not compare to the archaeologist who had transmigrated to this world.


    They seemed to know very little about it as they walked along, inquiring in detail about those who had fled on the road or were doing business.


    In the evening of the same day, the two finally met with Qi Lin''s caravan. Gu Daiyan did not expect to meet someone he knew. He was somewhat astonished: "Zheng Qiankun?"


    The person whose name was called turned his head. The hunter from before had grown a beard and was directing people to rest. He looked over and saw Gu Daiyan immediately. He only smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to meet His Highness."


    Some people from the caravan looked over, but Gu Pingyan had wrapped himself up tightly. He walked all the way to the front of the caravan and found a place to rest with the caravan.


    "Why did you follow Qi Lin and do things?" Gu Liuyan had thought that Zheng Qiankun was still helping Qi Lin look after the people on the small street.


    "I was just looking for a shop, but Young Master said that there aren''t many martial artists in this caravan, so I can''t be at ease looking for them outside. So I got a few of my brothers to come over and help, and in a blink of an eye, they''ve been walking for almost two years." Zheng Qiong sat cross-legged on the ground to light a fire. He then took out a cushion and placed it beside her, telling her to sit down.


    "So that''s how it is." Gu Liuyan sat down in understanding. He rubbed his cold fingers, then handed the letter he had written when he was resting on the road to his family: "If possible, please ask Qi Lin to pass it to my family."


    Zheng Qiankun put the letter away and lit the bonfire in front of him. The sky gradually darkened as well.


    "Your Highness, do you know that when I left Sky Flame, the Third Prince wasn''t even in the position of Crown Prince?" Zheng Qiankun handed her a bunch of game.


    "Why?"


    "Because of you." The wooden stick in Zheng Qiankun''s hand struck the ground and a few sparks flew, causing the fire in Zheng Qiong''s eyes to light up. "Many people say that your conduct as Princess Erdan is improper, and they even think that there is no need to rely on marriage to allow a prince to marry someone like you ¡­ "Slut."


    Although those last two words were spoken softly, Gu Pingyan heard it clearly. He also helplessly said: "I didn''t think of it like this, but my adopted son is the son of Duke Jing nominally, and I''m going to be the future Crown Prince''s consort. It doesn''t sound quite right."


    "Aren''t you angry?" Zheng Qiankun was very dissatisfied.


    "What anger?" At this moment, Gu Danyan only took a thin stick of wood and threw it into the fire, but the fire in his eyes wasn''t ignited at all: "They always wanted to use me as a blade user, but they didn''t expect my knife to be a double-edged sword."

 C611

    Rumors were flying all over Sky Flame City. They only said that Princess Aldan''s character was improper and that she had messed up the imperial family''s customs.


    There were even some that claimed that Princess Er Dan was just like Lady Yun San all those years ago, a beauty that had been sent by the heavens to bring calamity upon himself. Just as Madam Yun said that a great disturbance had been caused by Lady Er Dan all those years ago, she also said that Princess Er Dan had come to contain the great waves so that he could reap the benefits from them.


    The gossip was even more vivid than the words that the storyteller chanced to say.


    Strangely enough, the normally arrogant and unyielding Jing Residence did not care about this matter. Even the refined and refined Third Prince seemed to have nothing to do with this matter as he moved back and forth between the streets.


    At this time, Prince Jing''s mansion was preparing for Dong Ri; there were only a few servants coming and going.


    As for Duan Chengxuan, he hadn''t tasted the feeling of having a beauty by his side for a long time. He simply sat below the study room alone and processed the documents, carefully reading and observing Gu Mingyan''s movements, as if he could be at ease just by seeing Gu Danyan walk around.


    "My prince, the ninth prince is here." The butler walked in respectfully and carefully. No one knew where Chengshan had gone to.


    "Bring him here and bring him some pastries." Duan Chengxuan put the letter in his hand into the drawer without even raising his head, then he opened up the open document scroll.


    When Duan Feng entered, she saw Duan Chengxuan seriously looking at the document, and his brows slightly twitched.


    "Why have you come here today?" Duan Chengxuan''s voice was icy cold, and he heard the footsteps of another two people, but he didn''t raise his head from start to finish.


    Duan Feng was dressed in brocade today, and the fragrance of her makeup only caused Duan Chengxuan to wrinkle the corners of her nose. Finally, she raised her head when Duan Ling Tian and the others sat down.


    Only now did he see two women with light bodies following behind Duan Feng. Even though they were in the middle of winter, their shoulders were still half revealed and they didn''t have the smell of dust on them. They looked more like the girls that Duan Feng had groomed himself.


    "Royal Uncle, I haven''t seen Imperial Aunt appear for a long time. I''m afraid it''s not because I''ve been sick for a long time, but because she''s lying on the bed." I shall call this willow tree to wait upon us. " Duan Ming smiled respectfully.


    "This King does not like the name and appearance of this name." Duan Chengxuan once again lowered his head. "If you''re doing this for the sake of rumors, then there''s no need."


    "Since Imperial Uncle knows of the rumors outside, he doesn''t care?" Duan Feng suddenly smiled and waved her hand. The willow tree obediently walked to the door and blew at the wind, showing no mercy to the fairer sex.


    After the door closed, Duan Chengxuan put down the document in his hand. "Yan''Er is not in Sky Flame, so these rumors can''t hurt her. Why should I stop her?"


    The moment she said this, Duan Feng felt that things weren''t easy to deal with.


    If Duan Chengxuan really had the heart to fight for power, then it would still be alright. But now it would seem that this Imperial Uncle was actually infatuated, and Gu Danyan was still far away from the emperor ¡­


    After thinking for a moment, Duan Feng cautiously opened her mouth. "Then if she comes back and hears ¡­"


    "She naturally has a way to make those people shut up, and it''s not up to me." After leaving the Imperial Palace, Duan Chengxuan didn''t even need to put on the appearance of an Imperial Uncle, and he looked at Duan Feng with a gloomy and cold gaze. "Duan Feng, fight for your throne, don''t come touch my things."


    There seemed to be people who could no longer remember his appearance.


    Duan Feng''s back tensed up, and the killing intent that Duan Chengxuan emitted caused his scalp to go numb, as she was practically unable to breathe.


    "Yan''Er is here, I can''t kill people as I wish." Duan Chengxuan slowly stood up, and a slight sound came from behind him, stopping his words in his stomach.


    Even Gu Daiyan didn''t know that there were three three-bolt crossbow bolts on the wall under the Winter Cold Plum Blossom.


    Duan Ling Tian could clearly feel the movement of the wooden board beneath the carpet, but she couldn''t see what was below the carpet.


    "Royal Uncle ¡­" He laughed dryly, just to test the waters.


    "If I kill you, no one will blame This King." Duan Cheng Xuan walked around the table and stood with his hands behind his back. "Since when did the Navy Tide Heavenly Flame become the world of you juniors?"


    The slender blade had pierced the carpet and the boots at the foot of the beacon.


    More than one.


    "In this generation, change of governance is because of royal brother. I am the one who led the people to take down the border areas." Duan Chengxuan''s killing intent vanished completely, and it was like a silent and unmoving deep pool as he looked at him, wanting to devour him completely. "If you want this world that is unable to even achieve basic patience, who do you think you are?"


    With that, the door was pushed open by the trembling butler.


    Cheng Shan did not know when he had returned, but he respectfully stood outside the door and made a gesture of invitation: "Ninth Prince, it will be night soon, and your subordinate will personally send you off."


    Outside the door, the sky was bright.


    Duan Feng could not even remember how she walked out. Her pierced boots still seemed to carry the illusion of a saber being pressed against it, while the two girls were already carefully sitting on both sides of him.


    No one would know what was going on inside.


    Cheng Shan arrived before Duan Chengxuan and asked, "The secret of this study has already been found out by him. Prince, aren''t you afraid that he would make preparations in the future?"


    "This King is afraid that he will try to touch my weakness." "The Empress, the Xu family has similarly endured for a long time, but she still cannot outlast the Third Prince. However, if she can single-handedly poke both my and the Third Prince''s weak points, then this matter would be easy."


    "Even if Empress Xu can confirm that you''re sincere, Third Prince ¡­"


    In love, the eyes of a man and a woman could be seen at a glance, but Yan''Er couldn''t see it." She had thought in a daze that reason outweighed love in this world, but she hadn''t realized that the Third Prince''s eyes were growing increasingly stubborn.


    Cheng Shan finally understood that Duan Chengxuan wanted to threaten Duan Feng.


    If he touched Gu Liuyan, the prince would not let him live for the sake of the bigger picture.


    "Do you really believe that King Jing will deal with Duan Feng for you?" When Zheng Qiankun heard Gu Liuyan''s words, his face was filled with disbelief.


    "Why not?" Gu Liuyan laughed instead. "Since they know that they want to use me to suppress the Third Prince, they should also know that Duan Chengxuan will bite him to death this time."


    "Because you think he loves you?" Zheng Qiankun even hesitated when he mentioned the word "love".


    Gu Danyan thought for a while, fiddling with the fire, he said in a low voice: "I don''t think so, it''s the truth."


    Looking at the smile on Gu Daiyan''s face, Phantom Demon could only shake his head.


    Who was the one who said that he was a fan? She knew that Duan Chengxuan already deeply loved her, so she was able to escape. She also knew that because of the knot in her heart, it was always difficult for her to see Duan Chengxuan when she was pregnant, so she chose to escape and gave birth to her own child.


    "Right now, I feel that those who know their own weaknesses and weaknesses are the scariest." Ghosts stepped forward and sat beside her.


    Gu Danyan''s red eyes that were reflected by the fire slowly looked over and looked at him: "So look, he and I are destined to be a match made in heaven."

 C612

    "You''re hopeless." Gui Gui rolled his eyes in a rather indecent manner.


    "This is the truth. I''m afraid you have already forgotten how he once looked like." Gu Liuyan still remembered what he had seen on the night of his wedding and heard about it from the people on the streets.


    The ghost did not retort.


    "But now that the border is in an unstable state, are you still going to linger around?" Zheng Qiankun clapped his hands. "On the way there, the Fourth Prince asked us to take a detour through the mountains, but a small town suddenly caught fire and half of the town was burned. The Fourth Prince seemed to have led some people to extinguish the fire, saying that the place was called something else ¡­" "Blackwater?"


    With a raise of his eyebrows, Gu Liuyan restrained the doubts in her heart and didn''t answer.


    Since Duan Chengyu was aware of Blackwater Town, it meant that Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengyu, the uncle and nephew, should have shared the news. At the same time, it also meant that the people Duan Chengxuan wanted to mobilize from Blackwater Town were discovered.


    According to Duan Feng''s ranking, the only person who could possibly be from Blackwater Town was Empress Xu.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and waved his hand at the ghost: "Write a letter and tell them where the prince is, and listen to the prince''s orders. If you do not obey, kill all your family and friends, and don''t be lenient. If you gain merits, then you will not be ungrateful. You can hide in the darkness and not be discovered. "


    "They need your letter." The ghost gave her the dry rations in his hand.


    "It''s too cold." Gu Liuyan shook his head and shrank back.


    After a moment of silence, Gui Gui crawled back to the horse carriage and did as instructed to take care of Ming Yan.


    After a night of rest, the two teams ran in opposite directions. Before Zheng Qiankun left, he even left behind the names of several escort companies in the vicinity so that they could help each other out.


    The horse carriage began to move slowly, and even the ghosts could not help but sigh, "This world is really small. Wherever I go, there will always be people I know."


    "Is that so?" Gu Danyan was curled up in the carriage, unable to read even a single word on the book, "I''ll rest for a while. Call me when we''re there."


    "Go to sleep." The ghost pulled the curtain tighter.


    He didn''t know why, but Gu Liuyan seemed to want to sleep more and more. She used to walk around with her clothes on, but now she also wore her clothes in her sleep.


    Phantom frowned. This was not a good omen.


    After travelling for two days, he finally returned to the city before midnight. Duan Chengyu only hastily put on a coat as he walked out, and only after seeing that the two of them were safe and sound did he heave a sigh of relief. "Imperial Uncle also told me to mobilize the final troops. I thought something happened to you ¡­"


    "He didn''t tell you the details?" Gu Mingyan tidied up her hair and followed Duan Chengyu to a nearby courtyard.


    "No, he just told me about it and its uses. But I didn''t expect anyone to want to destroy it. " Duan Chengyu did not say it clearly, he only made a silencing gesture when the door closed.


    Glancing at the ghosts on the wall, the latter left the house in understanding.


    "The Sixth Prince told me that there''s something fishy going on in the army." Duan Chengyu cleared his throat and finally dared to speak.


    "You guys are on the same side now?" Gu Liuyan smiled lightly: "He is someone who wants to seize the throne."


    "That''s why I''m afraid that he''s the one acting on his own. Of course he''s going to act along." Duan Chengyu chuckled along with her, then he took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it to her while he continued, "In the end, Imperial Uncle still doesn''t want me to participate."


    Descendants of the royal family always get smart.


    Gu Liuyan looked at the note and it was obviously written by Duan Chengxuan ¡ª As usual, suppress him. Don''t think about it. Take care.


    "When did he start nagging like that?" She thought it was something very important.


    "God knows." Duan Chengyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "But on the other hand, you, haven''t you lost some of your humanity these days?"


    Gu Liuyan did not continue, "Let''s not talk about this. I need you to help me write back to Duan Chengxuan at regular intervals, and to conceal my whereabouts."


    She told him about her situation without holding back, as well as her own wishes.


    Duan Chengyu had indeed heard some rumors from Qi Rou, but he still felt astonished when he heard it. "If what you''re saying is that the phoenix gall bladder''s rhizome is an extremely rare poison, then why would Su Yuwan have it?"


    "Moreover, it is very difficult to treat the phoenix gall root without being discovered. Mu Qing was concealing his true abilities, and Su Yu Wan really believes Mu Qing. She doesn''t know what kind of poison this is." Of course, Gu Liuyan still remembered the curse Su Yuwan had on her. However, at that time, her life was in her hands. She still couldn''t tell what poison it was, and she wasn''t sure.


    "Then what solution do you have ¡­"


    "Since he found the stem of the Phoenix gall, then he will definitely take away the Phoenix gall as well. Although the medical records were few, the time interval between the growth of Phoenix gall and Jade Dragon Snow was not more than twenty years. I have Jade Dragon Snow and the Phoenix''s gall in my hands, and Mu Qing also has the Phoenix''s gall. If it''s possible, I can use the Jade Dragon Snow in my hands to test the medicine and use another Jade Dragon Snow to make the antidote. " Gu Daiyan explained in detail.


    Duan Chengyu and Qi Rou were different. He was from the imperial family and knew a lot about these medicinal herbs. After pondering for a moment, he asked, "What if we don''t find the second batch of Jade Dragon Snow?"


    "This is just the best guess." Gu Liuyan smiled helplessly: "But maybe, Jade Dragon Snow is not the antidote to the phoenix''s gall."


    Clenching his fingers tightly, Duan Chengyu looked at her in disbelief: "Then you told me you still wanted a child?"


    "How about I use the remaining two years to test the medicine?" Gu Liuyan raised her head to retaliate. The water glow in her eyes made people feel like she was about to cry. Duan Chengyu was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything.


    Testing drugs meant pain, the pity of those around them, and there were not many ways to survive.


    "Does anyone support you?"


    "At least on the surface, he promised me." Gu Liuyan saw a trace of hesitation flash across Duan Chengyu''s face, and he slowly stood up: "As a friend, I hope that you can help me temporarily. I still have something I want to do."


    She would never give the people around her time to hesitate before leaving.


    Today was the same. After Gu Danyan left the house, she sent people to find a remote village that was sparsely populated, and returned to her yard early.


    In the middle of the night, Ghosts found Duan Chengyu outside the military camp.


    "What do you think?" Duan Chengyu asked softly.


    "Wait a little while longer, I will contact the others in secret." Ghosts clenched their fists tightly.


    The two once again fell into silence.


    Inside Gu Daiyan''s house, she looked at the village that had been found on top of the fire candle and memorized it carefully. Then, she drew a line on it with her finger.


    "It''s good to have your concern." "But I really don''t want anyone to see me trying out the medicine."


    Under the flickering candle flame, the slightly opened clothes even had a tinge of flirtatious purple.


    As for the distorted ''cloud'' character, it had long since shattered into pieces and could not be seen in any way.


    She would become extremely terrifying, but at the very least, the impression she left in their hearts would be good.

 C613

    The cold winter had arrived, and the cold wind of Fringe Pass cut his face like a knife.


    The last leaf in the courtyard had fallen today as well. The situation at the border gate was too tense. She only had two rooms in her small quadrangle courtyard. She and ghost and her own room would definitely not accommodate any more maids.


    There was a charcoal fire in the room, and the doors and windows were only ajar.


    Gu Liuyan had given up sleeping on the bed long ago. She only used two short mattresses that were as tall as a ankle to put together a lot of thick bedding. She slept beside the charcoal fire every day because she was afraid of the cold, but she was still curled up on the bed reading books, as she was afraid that someone would find a lot of books on underground water.


    Gui Gui brought in the food box and said, "Qi Rou has already returned. Lai Xuan''s city is fully prepared. The letter to the prince has also been sent back by the fourth prince. "


    She gently closed the book in her hands, rubbed between her eyebrows and only pulled half a body out of the bedding, directly placing the food on the stool to eat. Her legs also felt a little sore, and she said: "Then I just need to wait for news from Gu Sheng and the Void Elder."


    "Since there is nothing to do, why don''t we make a trip back to Eldan? This year, His Highness the Crown Prince will be celebrating the New Year in Le City, which is located at the border. "


    "Why are you in the city?" Gu Liuyan could not help but feel curious.


    Although she had never been to the Lai City, she knew that there was a famous battle in the city. General Le was almost a god of the people at that time, so he changed his name to the city of Lai. Since then, no one was allowed to enter the city.


    "Aldan is a good fighter. Every year, when the situation isn''t good or when there is a great war, those who are in a higher position are not allowed to stay in the main city. And the Crown Prince has the intention to help with the war, so he just has to go to Le City and gather some troops." Ghosts truly deserved to be known as the best person in the world after following Qu Hao around for a period of time.


    He thought for a while. Although it was easy to be exposed in front of his mother, it was still possible that he would be caught and taken care of ¡­


    However, it was a good thing that he could meet his father and mother.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t bring Qingze over." She sighed softly and picked up her chopsticks while looking at the ghost, "If you go to Er Dan, you must not expose me. If you say so, I will immediately escape without a trace."


    Ghost''s eyelids jumped, and he said with a half smile, "Of course I''m on your side."


    "I also sent a letter to the people of Blackwater Town." Gu Danyan said. As expected, he saw the ghost''s face darken and walked in front of her: "Madam is your mother, she should know."


    "If mother knew, she wouldn''t have allowed me to do what I wanted to do." Gu Liuyan raised his head and looked at him: "Regardless of life or death, I don''t have any regrets in my life. Now I just want to finish what I have to do. I believe that something will turn for me."


    "But you even threatened me with Blackwater Town to let me know that you can really escape from under my nose." Phantom Demon squatted down and seriously looked at her, "Do you still remember our agreement?"


    Putting down the chopsticks in his hand, Gu Pingyan leaned over and gently hugged him, "Of course I remember. I''ll be fine." But I''m still a girl, and I don''t want anyone to see my ugly side. "


    "Don''t leave me behind." Ghosts sighed and held her shoulders.


    "Then you should believe me." Gu Daiyan leaned on the side of his neck, but his eyes were clear.


    Of course she would live, but that did not conflict with what she wanted to escape.


    After a while, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. Compared to his best friend, Gu Liuyan felt that ghosts and ghosts were more like her own biological brothers.


    It would be great if he didn''t deceive her.


    As they ate, the two of them discussed which path to take. After eating, Gu Pingyan finally broke free from his blanket and sat upright at the table, the brush in his hands continuing to move.


    She was also unable to return to accompany him for the new year, nor was she by Duan Chengxuan''s side.


    He kept thinking about what he should write.


    With this, he spread out a dozen or so pieces of paper, but was worried, so he made himself up and entered. In the middle of winter, he didn''t forget to drag the busy Qi Rou who didn''t even touch the ground to look around for interesting things. He only browsed until Qi Rou''s forehead was covered in sweat, "That''s enough, if I buy more, I won''t even reach the Sky Flame on the first day of the new year."


    Gu Danyan smiled at her while hugging the heavy stuff in her arms, "Old Master Qi is missing the two of you."


    After being stunned for a moment, Qi Rou still followed Gu Danyan into the next store.


    Even though her father treated her unfairly, he treated her kindly and raised her up. Now that her father had finally awakened to the fact that he could receive two or three letters home in less than a month, Qi Rou''s heart felt warm.


    As he left, he saw the sky was about to fill with falling snow.


    Before she left, Gu Danyan stood in front of the bronze mirror, looking at the lines already covering her waist and abdomen. He was rather indifferent as he climbed up the carriage with his good clothes and asked Duan Chengyu, "You''re not going to use the Heaven Flame?"


    "Since Imperial Uncle told me not to go back, then naturally, I have something to do." Duan Chengyu shook his head and passed a wooden box to her. "This was sent over by Imperial Uncle with a horse as soon as possible. He said it should be more beautiful than the one you previously had."


    Gu Daiyan was baffled. He took the box and opened it, then suddenly started chuckling.


    "That''s the only thing he can do. I''m afraid that he''ll never be able to compare to the Sixth Prince in his entire life." Closing the wooden box, she climbed onto the carriage, smiled at Duan Chengyu, and said, "I wonder if we can wait for the wedding wine in the future."


    Duan Chengyu suddenly blushed as even Qi Rou, who was standing beside him, stared at her with a slightly embarrassed look on his face. "Wait for a moment."


    "Of course I''ll wait. When the time comes, I still need to make a ruckus." Gu Liuyan smiled as she replied. She thought that the next time she would not be able to see Qi Rou, and based on Duan Chengyu''s character, he would definitely not leave her in this dangerous place.


    "Let''s go." Qi Rou heaved a long sigh.


    Only then did Gu Danyan climb onto the carriage, driving it like a ghost. He didn''t forget to ask: "What did the Prince give you?"


    "A bunch of them." Gu Daiyan looked helpless. He saw a jade carving of a kitten on a bracelet made from red string inside the wooden box, but it didn''t look like it was the same. There was even a small word written on it ¨C "The black cat under the tree has returned to its original owner."


    At the back, there was even a crooked smile, as if it was something that Qingze had taught him.


    Beneath the withered tree, she had once buried the thing that Duan Chengye had given her. It was just like when she was trapped in King Jing''s Estate and was helpless, but there was also Duan Chengye who could have wished for it.


    "When we return, we still have to thank the Sixth Prince properly." She smiled.


    No one knew what would have happened to her if she hadn''t had a few friends back then.


    Today, it was fortunate that the lover was still the same as before, with a heart that hadn''t died yet.

 C614

    Gu Danyan had walked between countries who knew how many times.


    When she arrived at the city, she could not act as casually as before. In the eyes of the soldiers, she was treated with utmost respect. There was even a bold person who dared to stop her carriage and complain about her wrongdoings.


    In the village before they came to Le City, Gu Pingyan had caught a person who was bragging.


    With one hand, the ghost pressed the person to the ground. With a dark expression, he said, "You will be the one urging them. What good will it do for them if they give up their children?"


    Gu Danyan was carrying a baby, gently coaxing the newborn child, "Bring him back to the government. I''ll take him to the village to identify him, then I''ll see what else this godly stick has done."


    "Take your time." After saying this, he picked up the Divine Staff and disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Danyan returned to the village at a leisurely pace. He asked around and found his parents for the poor child, but the group of villagers still believed that the godly stick was a godly skill. Gu Daiyan hastily explained and gave her identity to the yamen to settle.


    "There is actually someone in this world who would abandon their own child." Phantom tsk tsk tsk.


    "There are many people like this." Gu Liuyan, on the other hand, felt that this was a common occurrence. No matter when or where, he had never given up on his baby.


    "Our schedule has been messed up by this godly stick today. I''m afraid we have already left the city gates in a hurry." The ghost glanced at the sky and suggested, "I see an inn at the town entrance. I''ll stay for the night and leave tomorrow."


    Just as Gu Danyan was about to agree, he heard a voice from behind him: "If Your Highness doesn''t mind, why don''t you stay in my small government office for the night?"


    "Lord Zhu." Gu Danyan turned his head and looked at the magistrate, finding him rather interesting.


    Lord Zhu had a rather shrewd look on his face. He had been quite indifferent when he had detained the godly stick, and he had long since arranged for someone to explain about the godly stick.


    Lord Zhu was short and short. He had a mustache that curled under his nose. He came before Gu Danyan and bowed respectfully, "Your Highness, do you know that it is not peaceful around here?"


    "Please inform me one by one, milord." Gu Liuyan had a feeling that this had something to do with other things.


    "The time is not early, I would like to invite His Highness for a meal, to discuss a few words." The Lord turned and made a gesture of invitation.


    Gu Danyan followed him to the main hall and took a seat.


    The dishes in front of her were simple. There was a slightly plump Grand Master sitting by her side. When he saw her, he quickly stood up and respectfully bowed to her.


    "There''s no need to be so polite. Just say it directly if you have something to say." Gu Danyan calmly sat down and saw that the dishes on the table were all for herself. In order to catch that godly stick, she had also run away for a long time. Now her stomach was rumbling with hunger.


    Master Zhu and Master Zhu looked at each other and quickly sat down. At this time, Master Zhu finally opened his mouth, "To be honest, since we are so close to the Lai City, we would never let such a godly stick get close to us."


    "So?" Gu Liuyan added a bowl of broth to her bowl and raised her eyebrows.


    "However, this godly stick isn''t the first. We''re definitely not the only ones who have these kinds of things. Lord Zhu was originally the emperor''s trusted aide, and now that he''s here, he''s here to investigate the changes that have occurred in the past two years." The Grand Master did not dare to eat with him. Gu Danyan became more serious and continued to speak softly, "The new emperor is a treacherous person. Although this godly stick is from our country, he always leaves behind a lot of silver and a map wherever he goes."


    "It''s one thing for these divine rods to deceive the common people. However, they all claim that their skills have returned to normal and spread rumors that there is an immortal system within the Forbidden Land of Dan. There are even people who infiltrated our Alchemy Martial Forest in an attempt to investigate more." Lord Zhu also answered.


    Where did a country come from?


    Gu Danyan knew that the person behind her was using the words'' forbidden land ''to arouse suspicion, not to mention that her mother had not moved into the palace. Although Gu Danyan knew that the person behind her was using the words'' forbidden land ''to arouse suspicion, she knew that her mother had not moved into the palace.


    However ¡­


    "Since they are going to spread this rumor, I should indeed help." Gu Xuan Yan suddenly laughed lightly and tapped the table with her fingertip: "An immortal recipe requires three types of herbs. One is the Blood Vine under the pond, the other is Jade Dragon Snow, and the third is the Wutong Tree Branch." I hope that Lord Zhu can use them to send this rumor out and send someone to find Jade Dragon Snow. "


    Lord Zhu knew nothing about medicinal herbs, but the Grand Master couldn''t help but ask, "Jade Dragon Snow is a rare sacred artifact, and the Wutong Tree Branch can be seen everywhere ¡­"


    "This wutong branch is not like the other branches of the wutong tree." Gu Liuyan shook his head: "Rumor has it that when Jiang Yan city first opened, the birds with tail feathers that were interested in private flames stopped on top of the city walls and hovered around for a few days before people remembered this city. However, after that, those flaming birds disappeared without a trace, and the so-called parasol tree branches are the branches that these flaming birds took to rest on when they died."


    When the Grand Master heard this, he asked, "Then the Blood Vine below this pool ¡­"


    "The ancient texts say that there is a time when spring water is clear in the mountains. However, if it flows into the deep pool beside us, it will be the same color as blood. The vine that can survive under it is that." Gu Danyan picked up the bowl and chopsticks again and continued: "How is this Jade Dragon Snow a holy object? He just grew in the soil. The most important thing is the roots, not the body."


    Lord Zhu saw that the Grand Master had already taken out a piece of paper, so he quickly wiped away the sweat on his forehead, "This ¡­ Is this really an immortal recipe? "


    "That''s right, I found the recipe that Crown Princess Jing found before Navy Tide. I''m her close friend and once met Lady Yun Dian. Furthermore, I also know that there was a huge fire in Navy Tide a few days ago. Gu Daiyan, on the other hand, nodded seriously.


    Lord Zhu could only believe that she did not seem like she was lying.


    The Grand Master then inquired about the details of these items. Gu Liuyan had explained it clearly, but the news that Grand Master gave an ambiguous answer sounded real.


    But after washing up, while she was wrapped up in bed reading a book, the ghost lying across the screen also opened his mouth and said," What method do you have?


    "The story of the Blood Vine under the pool was indeed something that I had read through an ancient book about, and that so-called ''flaming bird'' and ''dead city'' being spread out had only added fuel to the fire. Afterwards, I added in the matter of Mistress Yun Dian Ji''s words to make them a bit vague. If one didn''t believe it, then one wouldn''t believe it, but if one did, then one naturally didn''t care about Yun Dian, but only cared about immortality. If we can separate these two groups of people, then it would be easy to deal with them. " Gu Danyan was still looking at the book in his hands.


    "How can you believe that Grand Master really has the ability to spread the news?" The ghost asked.


    "This Master spoke straightforwardly and read books very meticulously. I went to his study just now and saw that the books were numerous but organized. The maidservants from the magistrate court never helped him, so it can be seen that he wasn''t because of his intelligence. He was probably a person who read a lot of books and was very serious." Gu Danyan rubbed the spot between his brows, "I find it strange when I see this Lord Zhu, but I have indeed heard this name from Qu Hao. I can be at ease with what they do."


    The ghost sneered and raised his hand, causing the entire room to turn dark. "You know how to look at people."


    "I have a good memory, but I didn''t see you remember that Qu Hao also knew this Lord Zhu." Gu Liuyan had no choice but to put down the book, crawl into the bed and fall asleep.


    How many, how many generations, these rumors will mislead.


    It wasn''t her business anymore.

 C615

    He slept peacefully, and when he woke up the next day, he would set out on his journey.


    I heard that the godly stick had already escaped from the dungeon.


    The distance from here to the Lai City was about a dozen miles. Gu Daiyan had always been leaning against the bed, holding onto the bed nervously. "I didn''t know before that my mood would be this bad when I went back home to see my mother and father."


    "Don''t be afraid to knock on the door if you don''t do something shameful. Who told you to do so many things on your own in Navy Tide? But Madame always dotes on you, so you should be even more careful of her majesty. " The ghost pulled the reins, and from afar, they could already see the city walls. It seemed that they were almost there.


    She shrank her neck and decided to keep silent.


    Even after confirming her identity, she was still told to walk through the gates one by one. After a careful inspection, she arrived at the city and discovered that it was not a complete military camp, but was instead split into two by a long street. The south side was well organized, while the north side was bustling with activity.


    The soldier behind her who came in said softly, "There are only craftsman farmers in the city. Further ahead, there are still some fields. These shops are mostly for the soldiers'' families, and the houses by the wall are where the soldiers live."


    "Aren''t you afraid that someone might want to ask about it?"


    "If anyone wants to cross this street without being a soldier, kill them on the spot." The soldier behind said seriously, "The Crown Prince and the king are in the nearby courtyard. You can come and go as you wish, but you still need to check who''s behind you."


    Gu Daiyan nodded, smiled and patted the ghost''s shoulder: "Do you want to come with me to see mother?"


    "I''ll go to His Highness the Crown Prince first. I''ve been looking for you on the way, and have a lot of things to attend to, so it''s about time to inform him." Ghost shook his head, he did not want to see his wife lose her temper. According to his character, whether it was Yun Wan or Gu Daiyan, he would not be able to stop any of them.


    "You have no sense of loyalty." Gu Liuyan pushed him and followed her to the prepared courtyard.


    However, this was the first time she saw Qu Li in ordinary clothes. There wasn''t much ornament on his hair, and he was currently playing with the medicinal ingredients in his hands while holding a book.


    "Mother, father." Gu Danyan called out softly.


    The two of them looked over at the same time, but only Yun Tong stood up and walked over. This shocking scene made Gu Pingyan subconsciously take a step back. Qu Li also stood up and said: "Don''t argue with this child. She''s too used to being alone."


    "Just spoil her and let her be!" Yun Xiao angrily grabbed her wrist, Gu Liuyan was glad that Dong Ri''s clothes could not touch her pulse, and obediently followed her in. However, her mother held her hand: "This hand is too cold, there''s no chilblain on it."


    "No." Gu Pingyan shook his head obediently. He took advantage of the fact that Yun Dian had yet to show his emotions, "I said to marry the Third Prince was just a temporary measure. I was just afraid that the fight for the throne would affect the Navy Tide Pass."


    "Is it any of your business that you are always full of morality and benevolence? You are just a small doctor, if they want to fight over a few stinking men, then let them put their lives on the line, how can you possibly save them? " Cloud held her down.


    "Yan''Er wants to meddle in the affairs of the country. This is a good thing. As long as you have the ability, I will help you. Who cares if you are a man or a woman." Qu Li stood up at this moment. "However, this matter has indeed been rushed. I should think about it more."


    Gu Danyan quickly left Yun Xiao''s side and ran to Qu Li''s side, "Father''s words are true. Next time, I will definitely think it over carefully. I definitely won''t be this reckless."


    Like Qing Yi, Gu Danyan was hiding behind him. He held his father''s clothes and shrank back: "Besides, didn''t I come back earlier myself? I wanted to spend the new year with mother."


    "Little girl, you ¡­" Yun Xiao had completely lost his temper. He then looked at Qu Li, "You two, get back to your old friends. I''ll go look for Qu Hao. I''ve finally found the antidote for this poison."


    "What poison?" What happened? " Gu Liuyan was curious.


    "Someone poisoned the groundwater in Fringe City. Quite a few people and livestock were infected by it." Yun Wan stopped.


    Poison from underground water again.


    Gu Liuyan didn''t want her mother to know that she had been to the city of Lai Xuan. Furthermore, her mother already knew the medicine, so she said softly, "Do you need my help?"


    "There''s no need. Your limbs are ice-cold. Just stay here and calm his heart. Otherwise, you won''t be able to see the big picture in the future." Yun Dian turned his head and seemingly glared at Qu Li before leaving.


    After Yun Xiao left, Gu Daiyan let out a sigh of relief, patted her chest and sat down.


    Qu Li put down the book in his hands and turned around. "I heard that you''ve been doing quite a lot on your journey."


    "Fortunately, since father gave me the position of princess, I naturally have to fulfill my duty." Gu Danyan stroked his long hair, his clear eyes filled with a smile.


    Qu Li was speechless. His jaw was set so tight that he didn''t know what to say in front of his daughter. He waited until Gu Qing Yan was right next to him, roasting his thoughts over the fire before opening his mouth and whispering, "Yan''Er, whoever you like, I''ll let you marry."


    "Why did father suddenly say all these?" Gu Liuyan was confused.


    "If you had been born a man, I would have nurtured you wholeheartedly. However, you are my daughter, and no matter how strong or powerful you are, only a few people will be able to protect you in this lifetime. " Qu Li bravely stretched out his hand, and his warm one wrapped around his slightly callused hands, "Only your loved ones and friends, you will be able to travel alone in the vast ocean, all your friends will be married and won''t be able to protect you. My mother and I will be a thousand miles away from you, and we won''t be able to protect you.


    Gu Danyan thought that a man like Qu Li would always be a bit of a male chauvinist. He even thought that Qu Li was trying to stop him from dating Duan Chengxuan.


    But to his parents, the secular world was probably not even worth the happiness of a daughter.


    "Thank you, Father, but there is no need for me to have any relationship with him." Gu Daiyan also smiled helplessly. She walked forward and put her arm around her father''s neck, "I have worked my entire life. Who told me to stop? That would be worse than taking my life."


    This time, Qu Li directly carried the girl in his arms. "Why is my daughter so light?"


    "It''s called lightness." Gu Liuyan corrected him with a smile. The father and daughter pair laughed softly, saving only this hug for a little longer.


    Yun Qi and Qu Hao, who were outside, silently closed the door.


    "Uncle''s relationship with sister is so good all of a sudden. It''s all thanks to you, Aunt Yun, getting angry on purpose." Qu Hao smiled as he took Yun Qi''s arm, trying to curry favor with him.


    Yun Dian helplessly patted Qu Hao''s shoulder. He knew that this mature crown prince was only twenty years old. He said in a low voice, "Alright, rather than watching them getting along peacefully, why don''t we investigate the person who poisoned them?"


    "We don''t even know where it started. But the poison has not dissipated yet, so it must have been used a lot. I will send someone to check who has left with a large amount of herbs." A cold glint flashed across Qu Hao''s eyes.

 C616

    "In that case, I shall write down the medicinal ingredients needed for this poison." Yun Wan led him to the study.


    Although Qu Hao''s parents had passed away, they could be considered to have reunited as a family. Yun Qu also hoped that this kind of reunion would last a little longer.


    After the father and daughter duo separated from each other, Qu Li asked her what he had done. Gu Danyan didn''t say anything more about what had happened in the Navy Tide Imperial Family: "It''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s just that you and them are from two different forces, so as to protect your safety."


    "I know." Qu Li nodded and asked, "Zhu Yin said you wanted people to spread the news. Why?"


    "I don''t know why. I just want them to ponder over whether their mother is alive or dead, and if they were to directly go and find these medicinal ingredients, then the only Jade Dragon Snow is in my hands. Very few people know about it now, and they won''t be able to gather it no matter what." Gu Liuyan smiled: "Mom doesn''t want to care about what''s right and wrong. I don''t want her to live in seclusion like this."


    "Yan''Er is filial." Qu Li''s taut face finally looked better. He was afraid that Gu Panyan would take advantage of this rumor to do more dangerous things. After the proper business was finished, Qu Li said, "The soldiers of Le City are going to spend the holidays together. Tomorrow, accompany me to the training field."


    Gu Liuyan was puzzled: "It''s not good to go to the school field with my identity."


    "No worries, I still need your help with this matter." Qu Li waved his hand and looked at her heavy clothes. He thought for a moment, then got someone to hold the furnace for her and said, "A few days ago, Qi Lin and Yin Qiu1 followed them to the school field and settled down. They were considering how to make some heart protection mirrors for the soldiers, and said you had a lot of excellent medicine made from gold sores, so you could give them some pointers."


    "Alright." Gu Danyan held the stove and nodded obediently.


    The drill ground of the Lai City was smaller because of the piles of houses around it. There were only a lot of tents surrounding it, and there were even soldiers training on them. On the side of the drill ground, Qi Lin and Yin Qiufu discussed the matter of armor, while the boxes at Zheng Qiankun''s feet were filled with well-prepared heartguard mirrors.


    It seemed like Erdan still had something rare.


    Gu Danyan greeted Yin Qiuyi from a distance, then followed Qu Li into the tent. Several young and old doctors saluted, and Gu Danyan walked up to them. He took out some gold medicine and brought it to his nose and sniffed: "These medicine are all excellent, they can still be kept for a long time."


    "Unfortunately, the medicinal ingredients within are quite expensive. It is difficult to use them on the front lines." The doctor beside him subconsciously answered.


    "You guys discuss it." Qu Li waved his hand and pulled open the curtain to look at the armor on the other side.


    Gu Danyan picked some and spread them out. He cleared a space on the table and said, "If I remember correctly, there should be some herbs that have the same effect ¡­"


    A few doctors came over, and one of the younger ones said bluntly, "Your Highness, I heard that you also have a good prescription. Can I borrow it to have a look?"


    "I only brought some finished products, but they have to be used separately. Otherwise, the cost would be too high." Gu Liuyan took out the few things he had on him. Unfortunately, some of them could stop bleeding while others were applied externally. The other two bottles were for internal use. The doctors took them and looked at them for a while before speaking.


    Gu Liuyan was also surprised that all the doctors here were so knowledgeable, but they started to talk after a while.


    After four hours, Qu Li came back and saw Gu Daiyan studying with the doctor beside her. He pointed out, "I''ll get someone to bring you some food later."


    "Alright." Gu Liuyan raised his head and smiled, then lowered his head to study.


    Qu Li helplessly shook his head and let Silver Twist in while he brought Qi Lin to the blacksmith to make new armors.


    Yin Gou, on the other hand, knew how to do all sorts of things. She also recognized quite a few medicinal herbs.


    The few of them were busy and waited until it was time for dinner before Gu Daiyan could not help but say: "So these vines can also be used as medicine. I was only using them as supplementary materials before, it''s such a waste."


    The doctors could only smile dryly as they gazed at the extra bottles and jars on the table with tacit understanding.


    His Highness was truly too modest. Look at how quick he was.


    Gu Daiyan wiped off the perspiration on Yin Qiufu''s face and gave her a bowl of rice, "Look at how tired you are. I wonder how Qi Lin usually dotes on you."


    "I... I''m living a good life. " Then, she took the bowl of rice and began to eat.


    "Then I''m relieved as well. Otherwise, I''ll have to teach him a good lesson." Gu Liuyan smiled and waved her fist. After eating a few mouthfuls, she suddenly thought of something and asked: "Do you guys know about the poison in the well?"


    "It happened a few days ago, but His Majesty said that someone else had solved the problem. We just saved some poisonous water to try and cure the poison, but we haven''t found the antidote yet. We heard that this morning, a lady has already taken the antidote." The older doctor sighed. "In the end, I was too incompetent."


    "If it''s compared to using a knife, sir is definitely stronger than that lady." Gu Danyan quickly said. His gaze fell on the doctor''s weirdly shaped finger and he could easily tell that this man was always using the knife. He must be very skilled. He then asked, "Can you show me the poison?"


    "After the meal, bring it to His Highness." The old doctor was flattered.


    Gu Liuyan just wanted to know if this poison was similar to the poison in Lai Xuan City.


    After dinner, she followed the old doctor to the shelf. The old doctor took out a glass bottle from above her head and handed it over to her. The water inside was clear and transparent, but it only carried a weird smell.


    She poured some into the teacups beside her and added the three types of powder one by one, just like she did in the city. Seeing the water change color, she only sneered. "So it really is the same."


    "Like what?" The old doctor was baffled as he looked at the powder in her hand. "Your Highness, this powder is ¡­"


    "It''s not that hard to use as a test for poison. I''ve already left the prescription on the table. You can use it on a daily basis." Gu Danyan smiled and put the bottle back, along with his powder, in case someone took it by mistake.


    The old doctor blushed with shame. How could he not have noticed that His Highness'' methods were so thorough?


    Gu Danyan knew about this and didn''t stay any longer. He turned around and brought Silver Forcing back with him, as if he didn''t notice these things.


    Many of the formulas seemed to have been preserved for a very long time, but there were still quite a few of them. The doctors were all stunned, but they all began to carefully study them. In the future, they would even compile a book of them.


    "Miss, you must not tell Madam about your trip to the Lai Xuan City. I will help you with the poison, and Madam will definitely show me the antidote." At this moment, knowing the ins and outs of what had happened, Silverymoon hurriedly spoke up.


    "It''s better if you''re Yin Gou. As long as you confirm that the antidote''s effects are the same, you''ll be able to confirm that there''s the same group of people behind you." Gu Daiyan smiled and put Silver Crunch in his arms. He even pinched the side of her waist, making her blush as she went back. Qi Lin glared at Gu Daiyan unhappily for a whole day.

 C617

    "Yin Qiufu and I are both girls, how can we do anything?"


    Gu Daiyan held the small dumpling in his hands, looking at the appearance of Qi Lin, who was protecting his son, and didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry.


    "Normally when you were just teasing his, that''s fine. But now that Yin Gou is so old, you still dare to tease his." Qi Lin touched the red handprint on his face in pain, "Even if you like it, you can''t pinch it for so long."


    Gu Baiyan rolled his eyes and helplessly said, "If I didn''t pinch her, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even know that you''ve made a fat pig out of my slim beauty."


    "Miss!" Xiuxiu angrily pulled Qi Lin''s hand away and said angrily, "I told you you should move more every day. You ate well all the way."


    With that, she jogged to Gu Tinyan''s side. Qi Lin was angry and frustrated, but there was nothing he could do.


    As Gu Liuyan said this, he also wanted to feed another hot dumpling.


    The four of them were laughing and joking in the room, but it was already raining quietly outside the door. The ghost and Qu Hao were carrying a few books over and said, "It''s going to snow, I''m afraid."


    "This year''s winter is especially cold." Qu Hao nodded, glancing at ghost, "I think I have quite a few girls who like you."


    The ghost choked for a moment. He had long since known that the Er Dan girl had the power of a fierce tiger. He immediately shook his head. "There''s no need."


    "If you have a family, I''m sure that sister will be very happy." Qu Hao whispered.


    His ghostly body stiffened, but his face remained expressionless. He only gave a suspicious look to Qu Hao.


    He seemed to know something from the meaning of those words.


    The two of them ate some hot soup dumplings together while Gu Pingyan flipped through the book in front of him, but he didn''t notice anything related to underground water. He just told some stories about people searching for water and asked curiously: "Can the river water over at Navy Tide not reach Er Dan?"


    "Only one corner of Eldan is to be enjoyed, and there was often a shortage of water in Le City and in the deeper hinterlands, when there was no good measure to cut open the river." Qu Hao explained, "However, I have already sent someone to guard the entrance of a few wells, including the border area."


    Gu Danyan closed the book, "If you really want to use the groundwater to slaughter the city, you should also consider using your own water source."


    The corners of Qu Hao''s lips curled up. "I understand what you mean, sister. When the time comes, I will send someone to check it out. However, there is an undercurrent flowing in the underground water, making it difficult to determine the direction."


    "However, after poisoning, as long as you know where the poison is coming from, you will know the direction of the underground water." Gu Liuyan opened the book again: "Similarly, if someone is preparing for the slaughter of the city in the future, this is just a small test."


    Yin Jiao moved closer to Qi Lin.


    "Don''t make it sound so terrifying." The ghost patted off the dust on his body and sat down. "This kind of poison is not enough to massacre a city."


    "Maybe. But there is another possibility. " Gu Danyan stood up and took a book from a nearby bookshelf. He threw it into the ghost''s arms and said, "A blood pool of one hundred thousand people. For your immortality."


    While he was still lost in thought, Gu Pingyan said, "This is the book given to me by the caravan on the road. There is a temple ruin north of Er Dan that was built by the Emperor during the eleventh generation, and one of the pits has not been completed yet, but thousands of lives have already been lost. In the last seventeen years, Tyrant was pulled down the altar and thrown into the deep pit, the pool water was still blood-red for a hundred years, and after two hundred years, the temple was also flooded with sand and rocks. "Eighty years ago, there was a tomb robber who dug out a manual. The scroll contained a method to concoct pills, and this method of immortality was also hidden within it."


    She slowly sat down and looked at Qu Hao with her bright eyes. She half-propped herself up with a smile on her face. "Speaking of which, if it wasn''t for the Qu Clan''s ancestors pulling this tyrant down from the altar, the Royal Clan wouldn''t even be able to join us now."


    "So you think someone is trying to emulate that person? "It''s a bit too far-fetched." Qi Lin pulled Silver Forcing into his arms, also confused.


    "If it''s war, of course, one would not believe in ghosts and gods. However, if it''s the people''s hearts, who would know?" Gu Xuan stretched out her hand to pour herself a cup of tea. Out of the corner of her eye, he saw her wrist peeking out from under her sleeve. She quickly took a cup and covered it up without a trace.


    No one noticed.


    If she thought like this, how could she not want the method to live forever?


    "Aunt Yun does not wish to interfere." Qu Hao heaved a long sigh. "You always know too much."


    Gu Mingyan spread out her hands, ignoring the matter.


    Of course she knew about the tyrant. Most people would probably think of it. Moreover, if one thought about it carefully, it was not only because of the matter of Ai Qi being imprisoned. Otherwise, why would Ai Yan come and look for him so hurriedly, even if it would cause a war?


    No matter what one said, the new kingdom and Jiang Yan were a bit too impatient.


    "Let''s not talk about these serious matters first. Tomorrow, there will be a big pot of food in the barracks, and we will also take some foreign refugees who have nowhere to go and set up camp outside. Unfortunately, there aren''t many doctors in the city." Qu Hao coughed a few times and quickly changed the topic.


    It was better to let her elder sister see a doctor than to let her participate in the affairs of the world.


    Gu Liuyan immediately agreed and sighed: "Everyone else is eager to become a dragon and a phoenix in their desire for a woman. Yet you guys just want to not do anything."


    "Who told you not to worry." Seeing that there were quite a few people in the room, Phantom Demon put down the books in his hands and said, "Qi Lin, let them sleep together with you tonight. The nearest houses aren''t many, there will be a few new recruits living here tomorrow."


    "It just so happens that I have to go to the drill grounds with you tomorrow." Qi Lin nodded.


    Gu Danyan froze. He didn''t know that if he took off his clothes, the marks on his body would be seen by others.


    The few of them made a ruckus for a while before leaving, leaving only Yin Gou and Gu Daiyan behind. They teased Yin Gou to wash up early and lie inside.


    This woman who was already over 20 years old was still a child. She only revealed a pair of round eyes as she looked at her. "Miss, I have never slept in the same bed with a girl before."


    "Today is fine, but I''m too afraid of the cold. I''ll go get a bed and a blanket. Go and sleep first." Gu Liuyan washed his face and extinguished the candle flame. He fumbled in the darkness for a thick blanket and crawled into bed.


    In this way, Silverymoon would not be discovered.


    On the morning of the second day, the drizzling rain had turned into falling snow.


    Yin Qiufu woke up in a daze from sleep to get dressed. Gu Liuyan, who was beside her, was still curled up and had not woken up.


    "Since when did Miss get into bed?" Yin Gou muttered to herself, but then she saw the door was pushed open a crack by Qi Lin outside, and called out to her, "Madam, you''re going to follow us to the school field, didn''t you have something to talk to her about?"


    "Right away." Gouyu quietly changed her clothes and followed Qi Lin out.


    The person on the bed was still sleeping soundly.

 C618

    "So Yan''Er has been sleeping well recently."


    Yun Wanshan had thought that Gu Mingyan would come along with Yin Qiufu.


    "Now, I can sleep until late morning every day, and I can''t leave the quilts on my way here." The other hand was holding the so-called Heart Protecting Mirror.


    When he really stood in front of Yun Qi, he didn''t know what to say about Gu Dai Yan''s current drowsiness.


    Was it because she was weak, or because she was pregnant, as she had hoped?


    Children...


    The Heart Protecting Mirror in the ghost''s hand fell onto the ground, letting out a crisp sound.


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Wan still had one hand wrapped around Silver Forsythia''s arm. She turned her body to the side to look at him.


    "I forgot that she asked me to help her get some medicinal herbs." Ghost pretended to be indifferent as he bent over and picked up the heartguard mirror, "I don''t know if she will be angry or not later on."


    Yun Xiao vaguely felt that ghosts and ghosts were a little strange, but they quickly went to the drill grounds with Qi Lin, leaving the two of them to deal with some important matters at Qu Hao''s side.


    However, Yun Xiao didn''t know that the ghosts had already disappeared and returned to Gu Daiyan''s courtyard.


    Still curled up in bed, Gu Mingyan woke up when she saw the ghost barging in. "Didn''t you want to go to the training field to count the weapons and armor?"


    "You ¡­" Phantom walked to her bedside and subconsciously glanced at her lower abdomen. "I ¡­"


    "It can''t be your child." Gu Liuyan rolled her eyes in annoyance. With great difficulty, she reached out her hand from the bed and patted the ghost''s face: "Otherwise, why do you think I would come here to celebrate New Year and not look for Duan Chengxuan?"


    "You ¡­" The ghost stuttered for a long time, but no words came out.


    "Don''t tell anyone else. I don''t need the Body Nourishing Medicinal Substance. Just help me secretly add that scarlet jade into my medicinal food." Gu Danyan smiled and retracted his hand, then pulled back his hand.


    "When did you know?" Ghosts were quite frightened.


    This is the prince''s child!


    Gu Liuyan turned over slightly and thought for a while: "I think it was a few days ago when I was sleeping under a tree."


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier!" Phantom Demon almost growled out in a low voice. He moved closer and seriously looked at Gu Daiyan: "You can''t go to the front line, I can take you to find a good village to have children."


    Gu Daiyan inexplicably blinked her eyes, then suddenly burst out laughing. "You look even more like the father of a child than Duan Chengxuan."


    "If it was the prince, he would rather not have this child than have you pay with your life." Phantom Demon sighed heavily. He hurriedly returned from the school field. Even though it was winter, his arms were half exposed. The green veins that had burst out from his taut body were clearly seen.


    He had been by Duan Chengxuan''s side since he was born. Perhaps one day, he would be forced into a corner, and his loyalty to Duan Chengxuan would never be erased.


    "I want this child, so I won''t tell him." Gu Danyan got up from the bed. Usually, he would put on thick clothes to sleep in, so he would wrap them tightly, "Speaking of which, the date seems to be about the same as when I was pregnant."


    Looking out of the tightly shut window, he asked, "Is it snowing today?"


    "Yes, but not very big." The ghost raised his head and looked at her. His pupils contracted as if he had thought of something. He sat on the edge of the bed and gently pressed her down, "Everything will be fine."


    "I know. At least this time, I don''t feel very cold." Gu Danyan smiled and leaned against the soft pillow, "I''ll go to the Lai Xuan city after the new year celebration. I promise you that I''ll protect myself well."


    "I''ll tell the secret."


    "Then don''t even think about meeting me." Gu Danyan glared at him with a pair of sharp eyes. She raised her hand and grabbed his shirt: "We are closer relatives than blood relatives. If you lie to me, what should I do?"


    Too willful...


    Of course, he still remembered those days when he had taught her martial arts and worked with her. It was given to him by Gu Tinyan to live, and he rarely disobeyed Gu Mingyan''s wishes. He was not a subordinate, but close relative.


    "Duan Cheng Xuan ¡­"


    "I''ve already written many letters to leave behind with the fourth prince. It''s enough for me to go out and relax for a while." Gu Danyan finally loosened his clothes and said, "Even if he and Qi Rou had sent a message, it would have been too late. He couldn''t have taken care of his brother and me at the same time."


    Standing up, Spirituality could only take a few deep breaths, as usual. "You''ve already made up your mind. What if I tell Madam about this?"


    "Then I can have at least one child." Gu Liuyan smiled: "Unless you guys want to kill me."


    Duan Chengxuan woke up from his dream.


    He saw huge amounts of blood falling from the sky, and Gu Liuyan was standing there, red blood falling from her eyes. Her bright red dress gradually turned dark until it engulfed her completely.


    "Damn it." Duan Chengxuan hurriedly changed his clothes that were drenched in cold sweat as he got up with a low curse. When he pushed open the door, the oncoming snowflakes caused him to be even more irritated.


    Cheng Shan, who had been waiting for a long time, came up to him. "Your Highness, the Emperor has summoned you to the palace."


    "Why?" Duan Cheng Xuan rubbed her throbbing forehead.


    "It''s about the young prince. Last night, he caught a cold from playing with the eunuchs, so the empress dowager was furious and punished the entire hospital. The emperor wishes for you to come over." Cheng Shan lowered his head.


    "Prepare the horses." Duan Chengxuan walked quickly into the snow, and when he arrived at the courtyard door, he stopped. "How is Su Yu Wan doing in the dungeon?"


    "She, day and night, hopes that the Prince will be able to see her." Cheng Shan stopped as well.


    Flying snow fell onto Duan Chengxuan''s shoulders, and only after his shoulders were dyed snow-white did he continue walking forward. "Bring her the thing in her room and throw it before her. Don''t speak of This King''s orders. "


    "Yes." Chengshan left by the door and went around the corner to the dungeon.


    Gu Danyan hadn''t returned yet, so how could he let Su Yuwan live in the King''s Mansion with ease?


    It was announced to the public that Princess Jing had been ill for a long time and had been besieging the sickbed.


    Along the way to the palace, the eunuch by his side straightened his clothes and said respectfully, "Esteemed Empress is here today as well."


    Nodding his head slightly, Duan Chengxuan passed the saber at his waist into the hands of his guards before striding in.


    The empress had long since aged, so she sat on the soft couch and gazed at the curtains with a pained expression. The imperial physicians trembled as they knelt on the ground, not daring to get up.


    Duan Chengxuan gave a simple bow before walking past the imperial physicians and to the side of the bed.


    When the little child saw him, his face flushed red and he blinked several times. He stretched out his hand and said, "Father ¡­"


    Placing the small arm back into the bed, Duan Chengxuan sat on the edge of the bed and said in a low voice, "Imperial Mother, Qing is just a child with a cold. There''s no need to be so anxious. Let them all leave."


    "What are you saying, King Jing? Since these servants didn''t do well, they will naturally stay and punish us." The empress finally put down the teacup in her hand and spoke in a low voice, "Servant, you have to have your own rules."

 C619

    "If one person didn''t pay more than ten plates, who else in the palace would follow the rules?" The empress lowered her gaze and smoothed the wrinkles on her sleeves. The maidservant by her side had already understood what she meant, and walked up. "Men, take these servants down and beat them to forty."


    "Please spare my life!" The eunuchs cried out one after another.


    All forty of them had been struck down by two finger-thick wooden sticks. By then, even their breath would be gone.


    On the bed, Qing Qing moved her body slightly as if she was half-supporting herself as she wanted to sit up, but Duan Chengxuan lightly pressed one hand on his shoulder and the other hand was a large hand on his still burning forehead. Her big round eyes were somewhat similar to Gu Mingyan''s, always carrying a bit of worry.


    "No." Duan Chengxuan''s voice was clear as he opened the curtains of the bed and his cold gaze descended upon the servant girl. "Since these servants are Qing Ze''s servants, then they are members of our King''s Manor. I''m afraid that the Empress isn''t the one to punish them."


    The servants immediately quivered and the empress clenched her fingers tightly around the handkerchief. They gnashed their teeth even more as she spoke, "When did the servants of the imperial palace become members of Prince Jing''s mansion? Could it be that Duke Jing has some sort of wild ambition, to actually say such outrageous words. "


    "Qing, on the other hand, regards these servants as friends and they are guests of our Prince Jing Palace. What''s wrong with that?"


    Duan Chengxuan slightly raised an eyebrow and ignored the empress''s pale face. He turned his head to the side and asked Qing Ze, "What do you take them as?"


    "It''s a friend." As for Qing Qing, she rubbed Duan Chengxuan''s side with a smile, then abruptly coughed a few times and said in a slightly muffled voice, "Mom said that people who eat five grains and miscellaneous food are always going to get sick."


    Duan Chengxuan''s expression was much softer, the hair under his hand was sticky with sweat. "Last night, you didn''t listen to any of your friends'' advice, so a moment of pleasure caused you to get sick. What did mother say?"


    "When you''re cured, learn your lesson. You''ll have to copy some books and keep them to yourself." At this point, Qing Qing curled her lips and stretched out her arms to hug Duan Chengxuan. "I won''t be interested in playing around in the future. Father, don''t blame them. Mother even said that venting her anger is a foolish act and cannot be done."


    The child''s words made the empress dowager and Senior Servant Gui smile in relief, while the empress''s face turned even paler.


    Did this brat mean that she had done something stupid?


    "The young prince is still young, so he doesn''t know the rules of this palace. Even the Jing King doesn''t know?" With a sudden change in tone, she slammed the table and stood up, "Could it be that Prince Jing is interfering because he doesn''t think much of my Phoenix Seal?"


    Qing then frowned and was about to bow in Duan Chengxuan''s embrace.


    Duan Chengxuan could only wrap him tightly in his embrace as he hugged the child''s thick bedding. He gently supported the back of the child''s head with one hand, but his face was cold. "This king is used to being domineering in this life. My beloved woman is also arrogant and domineering, but I still don''t know what''s stronger than the Tiger Tally in this king''s hands."


    If these words were spoken, it would likely be another war of words between the previous dynasty.


    But Duan Chengxuan was once unafraid of this, and now that he knew of the empress and Ninth Prince''s wolfish ambitions, he was even less afraid.


    He stood up straight, standing tall and straight, holding the child in his arms yet maintaining a steady pace.


    The Empress took a step back. The person before her was not cold at all, and her face was soft to a child. A chill crept up her spine, making it hard to breathe like a giant snake wrapped around her body.


    Prince Jing''s words are too much, and there will be no impunity. After a few days, This Dowager will go to White Horse Temple to enjoy some incense, and you will bring Qing Zi back to the manor to stay for a few days. Seeing that Jiang Yan''s slaves have been pardoned, these servants will be punished for not being able to watch over them properly. At this point, the empress dowager opened her mouth. Although the punishment was neither light nor heavy, when she stood up, she gave the empress a cold glare and waved her hands.


    Empress Xu could only leave with a bow, feeling indignant.


    All of the servants remembered this scene in their hearts.


    However, because of the young noble''s cold, the Jing King dared to speak such outrageous words. In the future, if Qing Zi were to enter the palace again, who would dare to offend him?


    After the empress left, the empress dowager cleared her throat. "This Dowager is too old to care about the empress dowager''s affairs. In the future, you should bring Qingze along to see more."


    "Imperial Mother, if you are going to the White Horse Temple for incense, you should go for a few months." Duan Cheng Xuan nodded her head seriously and held Qing Ze in her arms. She exchanged a glance with the empress dowager and then led Qing Yi out.


    There were many rules in the palace, so it was not suitable for Qing Yi to stay there.


    What was laughable was that Duan Chengxuan was in complete agreement with Gu Danyan''s teachings to Qingze. Even if Qingfeng didn''t want to follow them at times and preferred to play, he still had a few months'' worth of memory.


    However, the words that the empress had said just now had completely frightened Qing Ze. The little fellow laid limply in Duan Chengxuan''s embrace, causing his inexplicably angry mood to ease up a lot. As he walked within the Imperial Palace, he even gently asked, "Scared?"


    "I''m scared." Qing Qing held onto Duan Chengxuan''s collar with one hand, and when she saw him take an umbrella from a eunuch, she asked, "Last time, that aunt also said that only eunuchs and palace maids could hold an umbrella in this courtyard, so why can father do the same?"


    Frowning, Duan Chengxuan hugged him with one arm. "Because even though daddy is still a human, aunt doesn''t treat us as human beings."


    As these words were spoken, the string of eunuchs and palace maids behind him were slightly stunned, carefully sizing up Duan Chengxuan''s back.


    This decisive killer, King Jing, seemed to be somewhat different.


    Qing Ze''s mind was in chaos, but he couldn''t figure out why. He only grinned: "Will I have a little sister next year?"


    "Why did you come here?" Duan Cheng Xuan''s heart skipped a beat for no reason.


    He still remembered that Gu Danyan would add some hidden medicine into his soup every day, but Gu Danyan did not drink it again for the next few days. Now, he did not know ¡­


    "I dreamed it last night. It was a little brother. He''s no good." Qing Yi coughed a few times.


    Duan Cheng Xuan didn''t allow him to continue and instead held him even tighter. She placed the cloak on his head and stuffed the little fellow into her embrace before instructing the people behind him, "Send someone to the border pass and ask her if she''s feeling any discomfort in the recent days."


    "She is ¡­" However, the people around them did not know.


    "This is for the fourth prince." Duan Chengxuan said in a low voice, "If you keep writing, I''ll get sick and miss my mother so much."


    "Yes, your subordinate will write it right away."


    That person disappeared, while Qing Qing stuck her head out again in a daze. "Daddy is lying. You were obviously the one thinking."


    "Mother is much better to you. I can only call her back in your name." Duan Chengxuan rubbed his forehead, but it wasn''t scalding hot, so he only lightly weighed him in his hand. "Do you want to rest in the prince''s mansion, or do you want to look for Mo Yan?"


    "I want to go to my uncle''s house." The youth then withdrew back into the blanket, only revealing a pair of large eyes.


    Duan Chengxuan carried him as he stepped on the snow and left the Imperial Palace. He looked at the sky filled with flying snow and thought, "By the time this greeting letter is delivered, it should have already snowed at the border."

 C620

    The snow was falling heavily. Gu Danyan raised his head and took half of the snowflakes.


    "What did Duan Chengxuan send over?" She turned his head to the side and allowed the ghost to push the furnace into her bosom, even pressing down on the woolen blanket covering her legs.


    For some reason, his legs felt sore and weak, making it difficult for him to get up.


    The poison had yet to fully spread to his legs. The burden of treating his heart was only the slight difficulty of breathing in the night, the soreness of his waist and abdomen, but the old ailments of his legs were not to the extent of not being able to get up.


    When he got up, he almost fell off the bed, even Phantom Demon was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He only ordered someone to prepare a wheelchair and then sent some people to get to Qu Yunmian and Qu Hao, while he was waiting for Gu Liuyan to say that she wanted to go out.


    It was just that there was a layer of snowy water under the eaves, which faintly shimmered with a silvery white light.


    "They say that young prince caught a chill ¡­" The servant passed the letter to her without looking at her.


    Half of the letter was written by a servant, and the other half was written by Duan Chengxuan himself, telling her the reason for his argument with the empress, as well as his teachings to Qingze. In the end, there was also a piece of twisted and crooked characters that was written by Qingze.


    The corner of Gu Daiyan''s mouth twitched. He folded the letter and placed it in his pocket: "I miss them too."


    "Then let''s go back." The ghosts raised their hands and chased after the group of people, pushing the wheelchair out with the umbrella.


    "Now that things have come to this, if I were to turn back, I would not be able to resolve my original thoughts." Gu Danyan patted the armrest and the hand under the mink overcoat lightly patted his thigh ¨C he could still feel the soreness.


    However, the child in her womb had yet to completely stabilize. Rather than waiting for her to fall to the ground, it would be safer to sit in a wheelchair.


    "Madam will take your pulse when she comes over later."


    "Mother believes in my medical skills even more, and the reason why my legs are crippled is because I was instigated by Su Yu Wan to kneel in the snow for seven days, allowing mother to scold Duan Cheng Xuan to vent her anger. My mood is also much better." Gu Danyan''s fingertips returned to the armrest as she counted mischievously: "I wonder if there''s anything special about this New Year celebration?"


    "For the new year, you need to write your wish on a smooth stone and throw it into the water." "My wish is that you will be able to safely give birth to your child."


    "Why are you so anxious to be his godfather?" Gu Liuyan also laughed: "But you can''t let mother know about this. Don''t expose her in a while."


    Yun Chao quickly rushed back to ask if Gu Meiyan was alright, and just as Gu Liuyan had said, he believed in her medical skills. It was just to test if her leg was still conscious that he was able to relax.


    On the other hand, Qu Li, who had rushed over afterwards, was furious. He was determined to teach Duan Cheng Xuan a lesson.


    Gu Danyan added fuel to the fire. Unexpectedly, Yin Qiufu came over, "Miss, are you a bit fatter?"


    "You can see that Dong Ri is wearing so much?" Gu Mingyan turned her head to the side and pinched her cheek. Curious, he said, "I think he''s really fat."


    Not only had he not gained weight, but he had also lost weight.


    After all, he had followed Gu Danyan all the way here, so how could he possibly get a chance to get fat? It was probably because Yin Gou felt a little fat when she was sleeping with Gu Mingyan last night, that''s why she said that.


    Yin Gou smiled as she went over to pinch her face. Gu Daiyan let her go, but her hands covered her lower abdomen without leaving a trace.


    Yun Dian did not notice and only smiled. "Being fat is a good thing. Your movements have been inconvenient recently. I''ll go and find some winter food for you."


    "Thank you, mother." On the other hand, Gu Danyan behaved well, keeping his appearance hidden.


    However, in these few days, in the dead of night, the ghosts had no choice but to resist the wind and snow. In a place where no one saw, they followed her instructions and mixed the powder of the Scarlet Jade Pool into the soup on the second day, in order to avoid being discovered.


    However, two days later, it was New Year''s Eve. Qu Li and his soldiers were having fun together, while Yun Wan and Yin Qiuyi were bringing the female servants down to the kitchen. It was extremely lively.


    Looking at the ink on the paper drifting away, Gu Daiyan put his hands together and made a praying gesture.


    When everything was done, Spiritualist brought a steaming dumpling over and asked, "What do you wish for?"


    "I hope that you can smoothly become the godfather of the child in my womb." Gu Daiyan pushed the wheelchair over to the table. Looking at the crooked dumplings, some of them looked like wheat and Yuanbao. He smiled and said, "Those crooked dumplings must be yours and Qi Lin Bao''s."


    The ghost embarrassedly stuffed the spoon into her hand. "When are you preparing to leave?"


    A few days ago, Blackwater Town sent a letter over, saying that something had happened at Duan Chengrui and Duan Feng''s place. The empress intends to send Duan Feng to the front lines to gain experience, while the Consort Xian was suddenly poisoned. The empress dowager took the initiative to bring the Consort Xian to White Horse Temple to take care of him.


    Gu Danyan handed over the letter from Black Water Town from his sleeve.


    As the mother of the fourth prince, Consort Xian had been injured in the battle between the other two princes. It could be considered strange.


    As long as the Fourth Prince was conferred with the title of Prince, Consort Xian could leave the palace at any time. Unfortunately, because of the incident at Litchi Bay, Consort Xian had delayed leaving the palace due to anger with Duan Chengyu, and perhaps she also had a sliver of hope that her son would turn back.


    But no matter what, the matter of the Consort Xian was related to Duan Feng.


    "Duan Chengxuan also sent the news over after that. Although the time doesn''t match with the time in Black Water Town, I do know a bit." Gu Liuyan deliberately paused for a moment: "Whether it''s Duan Feng or Duan Chengrui, they''re both not good characters."


    "The Third Prince is very good to you." Gui Gui was baffled. Just as he opened the letter, he curiously closed it: "That''s not right, if he wants to compete for the throne with Duan Wan, why does he want to come to the border with Duan Feng?"


    "Duan Chengxuan and I originally thought that the Third Prince''s ambitions were great enough, but I don''t understand why he wanted to come to the border. If that was the case, only Duan Chengxuan would remain behind in the Imperial City, so where did he get his confidence from? She thinks that Duan Chengxuan would absolutely not usurp the position?" Gu Mingyan tightened her fingers.


    Why did she suddenly not understand the current situation?


    Anxious.


    "You don''t have to be too anxious. You have to take advantage of everything." Her ghostly fingers gripped her shoulder and gently kneaded it. "At that time, if they really come to the border, you can secretly meet them and ask them about their condition."


    Gu Mingyan loosened her grip on her body, and heaved a sigh of relief in a certain area. "However, if it''s like this, Duan Chengxuan will definitely not see me."


    "However... Duan Chengrui knows about the condition of my body. "

 C621

    "He knows your weakness, but you don''t know what he wants to do."


    The ghost sat down with a tense face and a fierce look in his eyes.


    Gu Danyan subconsciously shrunk his neck. Originally, he only wanted to draw a clear line between himself and Duan Cheng Xuan, but who knew that after that, he would want a younger brother and sister? Who would have known that not only did his identity not allow him to firmly sit in the overall situation, it instead became the reason for him to be pulled down?


    He breathed deeply for a while without any pattern before suppressing the rage in his heart. He said in a low voice, "Then the child in your womb ¡­"


    "He probably doesn''t know yet, but I must make sure that he does what he wants to do. I can''t let him interfere in Jiang Yan''s matters in exchange for military merits, and I must make him stop all of Duan Feng''s actions." Gu Liuyan spoke seriously.


    "Your purpose." Ghosts coldly questioned, "You want to settle your personal affairs and achieve great righteousness, but are you really that important in this battle? Can you really change the whole situation? "


    "My goal is to save and kill." Gu Liuyan let out a long sigh: "I can''t just let these things go, and, like I said before, the scene I want to show you and Qing Dai isn''t that splendid, but it can''t be filled with flames of war either. Once Jiang Yan''s dynasty disappears, the entire continent will definitely be drawn into it and won''t be able to get away with it."


    Phantom Shadow no longer spoke. As long as he could live his entire life for himself, that was enough.


    However, those with the ability and responsibility would always see further. He knew that he could not change their minds and could only angrily say, "You can even change your majesty. I believe that you can really reverse the situation."


    Gu Daiyan just smiled ingratiatingly, leaned over and leaned on his arm: "Why isn''t Zhang Liangshan here yet?"


    "He is almost considered half a military doctor of Navy Tide. He can''t even come here in public or private." Phantom rolled his eyes at her. "No matter what you do, protect yourself and take care of your womb. Otherwise, no matter what tactics you have, I will tell everyone about this matter."


    The person who was being lectured shrunk his neck back and nodded in agreement.


    Outside the window, it was still snowing, and when all the dumplings in the bowl had been finished, the sounds of footsteps could be heard outside the courtyard. Qi Lin and Yin Qiuyi, along with the remaining children in the city, rushed in with lanterns in their hands.


    Gu Liuyan was helplessly surrounded by a group of children, walking happily into the market.


    Yun Wan was still wearing her black gauze as she stood at the entrance of the market. When he saw Yan''Er, she only smiled and said, "Yan''Er, this is my mother''s first time having a New Year with you."


    "Yeah." Gu Daiyan pushed the wheelchair over, then smiled and led the others back to the table to get some food.


    In the blizzard, the red lantern in Yun Xiao''s hand illuminated the mother and daughter pair''s faces. Gu Pingyan allowed his mother to rub his head as he chattered, "When I left you back then, you were still a little girl, but now you''re this old ¡­"


    When Qu Li had rushed over from the barracks, he saw Gu Danyan take off Yun Wan''s veil, lean over and place a kiss on the side of Yun Wan''s face. There was a faint smile on her face: "When Qing Chao likes me, he usually does the same thing."


    Yun Wan, who was no longer young, had tears in her eyes as she bent down and hugged her.


    Qu Li didn''t even manage to get out of the room when Qu Hao pushed him lightly from behind. "My uncle wouldn''t be so unruly. I think Aunt Yun has already forgiven you for your impulsiveness."


    "Really?" Qu Li looked at the terrifying scar on Yun Dian''s face. "If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have left ¡­"


    "In any case, the Aunt Yun in your eyes is still good-looking. She''s nothing more than a piece of leather." Qu Hao smiled as he approached her, but his usual mature look had changed. He smiled as he tried to get a kiss from his sister and Aunt Yun.


    Yun Xiao and Gu Liuyan bumped into each other, but Qu Li was still standing there with a lot of snow falling on his shoulders. Gu Daiyan then waved his hand: "Daddy."


    This was the first time Gu Daiyan had called him that.


    Qu Li walked forward with a helpless look on his face. Yun Diao''s face was slightly red as he leaned forward and placed a kiss on Yan''Er''s cheek. He said in a low voice, "Yan''Er said, this means ¡­"


    "I know." Qu Li interrupted her and held her in his arms like a treasure.


    Qu Hao and Gu Danyan covered their mouths as they departed, leaving the two of them with their mouths shut.


    Hundreds of tables filled the streets of the city. Gu Pingyan was pushed around, but he was still well protected and had not touched a single drop of alcohol. However, after washing up with Yin Qiufu that night, she laid on the bed, her eyes still shining as she looked at Yin Qiufu and smiled: "Many people are curious when you and Qi Lin would have a child."


    Yin Gou''s face reddened as he climbed onto the bed, at a loss of what to do. "Since when did Miss become curious about these things?"


    Gu Liuyan only smiled and pinched a strand of hair: "My family''s White Honey is really cute, always acting like a child."


    "Miss has finally walked out. Others have always called me ''White Honey''." Yin Gou moved closer to Gu Danyan and held her in his embrace ¡ª ¡ª At that time, this name was given to her by Gu Danyan, but Gu Mingyan had never called her that.


    "Go to sleep." Gu Liuyan patted the back of her head and closed her eyes.


    Who had ever put it down?


    Although countless people called her "Bai Mi", only Yin Qiufu knew that she had always been "Yin Qiufu".


    She was a maid who had once walked out of the Prime Minister''s residence. She was ignorant of the affairs of the world and didn''t know the limits of the world. She had done many things with Qi Lin, but she had always believed that she was always a maid, always a maid who took care of Liuyan.


    But perhaps after today, she would be a silver quill, a white honey.


    Some people would become famous, but they would always be shackled by the first shackle.


    Even though Gu Mingyan was pregnant and there was not a single trace of Duan Chengxuan around him, those nightmares and the past still followed him like a shadow. It was difficult for him to breathe as she clenched her heart.


    She woke up from her dream once again and sat on the bed. Listening to the howling wind and the howling wind outside the window, Silver Peal drowsily opened his eyes and looked at her. "Miss ¡­"


    "No problem, I''ll get up and have a glass of water." Gu Danyan suddenly retracted his hand and carefully got off the bed. Yin Qiufu stuck her head out nervously, afraid that she would fall down. When she saw Gu Danyan light up a candle, she fell asleep again.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, held the edge of the table and walked over to the table. He hastily wrote a letter, changed his clothes and packed his luggage overnight.


    "It''s still night." The ghost pushed her inside, brushing the tips of her fingers and leaving a cold sweat on her forehead.


    "I''m not suitable for comfort. I should do something." Gu Danyan leaned against his chest and gripped his sleeves tightly with both hands. "Consider it as your godson and goddaughter."


    "What''s going on?" Ghosts just managed to support her sliding body.


    "I don''t want to scare the forsythia." Gu Danyan raised his hand, purple patterns wrapping around his pinky finger.

 C622

    "For some matters, Your Highness left the city overnight."


    Ghastly Shadow handed Gu Danyan''s identity token to the city guards. Gu Danyan opened the carriage curtain even more generously for people to inspect. The only things on it were the Jade Dragon Snow Elixir that Chi Yuze and the people sent by Ghastly Demon, as well as the phoenix gall that had yet to be discovered.


    Adding on the other medicinal herbs and the few ancient scrolls, there was nothing else.


    The guard handed the badge back. "Your Highness, it''s already late at night. Outside the city, in the forest ¡­"


    "It is already a normal occurrence for people to stay out in the open. If you are worried, just send someone to inform royal father that everything is going well for me. It''s just that the situation is urgent, so we left." Gu Danyan waved his hand, signaling that they did not need to send anyone to follow him in case someone found out.


    The guards looked at each other, but only brought more dry food and blankets.


    "Thank you for the prescription." The guards ordered men to open the door and escort them away.


    After several miles, the mountains became silent. The wheels dyed by the wind and snow began to emit creaking sounds.


    Only then did she light the lantern she brought and place it by her side with a wooden stick as a support. By borrowing the light from the flames, she was able to completely see the strange patterns on her arm.


    In merely a few days, the poison had already corroded her body at a rate several times faster than normal.


    "Are you all right? Is there any problem with your body? " The ghostly voice, mixed with the increasingly biting cold wind, was transmitted inside. The curtains of the carriage were opened a little bit, and the red eyes of the carriage were reflected in the red lanterns.


    "The Scarlet Jade Sze did release the poison, but I didn''t expect it to be in this way." She took out her medical knife and cut open a lump of purple blood on the tip of her pinky finger. The viscous purple blood fell out and was stored inside a small jade bottle.


    "Is this a good thing?"


    "If I really need the antidote, I will probably need six more Scarlet Jade Pills. I probably won''t be able to find six fresh ones within the next hundred years." Gu Danyan sneered coldly, but the smile in his eyes became even stronger: "But this one is enough to let me live for two more years after giving birth to my child."


    His ghostly eyes darkened, but he only asked her, "Mister, please have a child. I will go find Scarlet Jade."


    "This is not your mission. You have to live for yourself." Gu Liuyan extinguished the candle flame in the red lantern, and spoke amidst the wind and snow: "I will go find it myself, and get more information on my journey, and try to use something else to detoxify the poison."


    "You''re too arrogant." "When you give birth to your child, I will tell these things to the others. It''s impossible for you to go to the Red Jade Pool alone."


    Gu Danyan nodded in the darkness.


    When the ghost started to drive the carriage again, she only foolishly touched the wound on her pinky.


    Ghosts did not know that simply giving birth to a child could take her life.


    She had no idea how much of a burden this poison would impose on the heart if it was forced out of the heart.


    The ice shards under the sunlight were especially dazzling, but the octagonal bell on the second floor''s roof was always cleaned, letting out a crisp sound when the winter wind blew.


    Wearing heavy clothes, Yue Qing walked around the long but clean corridor and carried their meals into a small building on the second floor. Her gaze first fell on a woman at the man''s feet, then she placed her food box on the table and knelt down respectfully on a cushion. "Your Highness, it''s winter and cold here, Yue Qing should close the doors and windows."


    "Qin! Close all the windows and light the fire!" Duan Chengrui did not raise his head.


    Chang Yi Qin, who was leaning against her leg, opened her eyes. She tiredly stood up and closed the window for him, and the shackles on her feet made a crisp sound. Yue Qing saw that the shackles were extending from the bricks at the foot of the bed.


    However, the bed was still brand-new. There were no signs of anyone sleeping on it.


    "Your Highness, there are already people guessing whether the third prince''s consort has passed away from illness." Yue Qing couldn''t help but frown. "Even if you told her to contact Gu Zixian to do those things, or told me on the surface to stop caring about her, it didn''t make that woman turn back ¡­"


    "She turned around." Duan Chengrui finally raised his head from the book in his hand and looked at the densely packed schedule inside. The corners of his mouth curled up. "Her fear of Duan Chengxuan, his fear of repeating the same thing, will make her turn back at any time."


    "Your Highness, did you really fall in love at first sight?" Yue Qing was silent for a moment.


    "From the start of love at first sight, until now, it''s only because I feel that this kind of woman is suitable for me. She has changed the men and women by her side, and she has advanced thoughts and actions, so even if I can''t keep her by my side, I can''t give her up to Duan Chengxuan." Duan Chengrui''s eyes were like deep pools of water. "Moreover, she has the capital to make all the high positions fall in love with her."


    Power, status, as well as guesses and intelligence that could change the current situation, she had everything.


    Chang Yi Qin returned to his side, obediently leaning against her leg. "Your Highness, are you leaving tomorrow? Won''t King Jing take away your throne? "


    "Of course not." Duan Chengrui rubbed Chang Yiqin''s head, then fed her some sweet fruits before continuing. "I''ll use Gu Mingyan to threaten him. As long as I can get Gu Gouyan, Duan Chengxuan will be willing to give up everything."


    Chang Yiqin shook her head in confusion, but didn''t say anything else.


    Yue Qing could only bow. "Yue Qing is willing to go with you ¡­"


    "To stir up trouble? I can only tolerate you twice. In the future, you only need to stay in the Heavenly Flame Gang to cover it up and don''t let me leave behind the name of someone who would kill his wife. " Duan Chengrui leisurely stood up and allowed Chang Yiqin to fall to the ground. "If you''re as willful as her, then this small building will be your residence in the future."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Yue Qing swallowed her saliva, not daring to speak.


    Duan Chengrui simply changed his clothes and went to the second floor. Yet, there were quite a few paintings of Gu Danyan here, and the bookshelves were filled with books on Gu Danyan''s actions, as well as where she went to play and what she did every day.


    Downstairs, Yue Qing laid out a blanket on the ground, letting Chang Yiqin lie down unconscious.


    In the past, she should not have provoked Gu Danyan, and she never expected that his highness would deceive even the people around him.


    After leaving the third prince''s residence, Duan Chengrui went straight to the imperial palace. Duan Cong feigned to be sick from the poison and leaned on him. He saw him and said, "Rui''er came here today for ¡­"


    "Ninth prince''s ambitions are obvious. Yesterday, he suggested going to the border trial because he wanted to cooperate with other countries. This son is willing to go and stop him." Duan Chengrui lightly cupped his hands.


    Duan Ku raised her eyebrows, "You ¡­" Are you not willing to stay in Sky Flame? "


    "This son knows that the establishment of the treasure deposit is very important, but at the moment, there are external problems and internal problems. This son is not in a hurry, and my military strength is insufficient." This son knows that the establishment of the treasure deposit is very important, but at the moment, there are internal problems. Duan Chengrui knelt on the ground with extreme sincerity.

 C623

    What Duan Chengrui did on the way, he did not have the slightest bit of personal affection for his children, and he did it in the spirit of righteousness.


    Even Duan Cong had no choice but to agree with her son. He knew that the only thing he had left was for the sake of power, or a woman like Gu Pingyan.


    The snow had melted today, and Duan Cong''s voice was slightly hoarse as she looked at Duan Chengxuan, who had entered the palace earlier. "Rui''er is very smart, it''s only a small matter if we head to the border with Feng''er. I thought she would care even more about the position of the Crown Prince ¡­"


    Duan Chengxuan''s hand that was holding the cup tightened slightly.


    Duan Cong Rui knew that Duan Cong and Duan Cheng Xuan definitely wouldn''t let Duan Feng succeed, so in a situation where the Main City was completely safe, Duan Cheng Rui didn''t want to rely on her meritorious services to stabilize her position. Instead, she chose to go to the borders of Grand Emperor.


    What was it for?


    He was not like the Fourth Prince and his mufei who were staying in the palace, or the Sixth Prince who held military power.


    The answer almost came out, but in the next moment, Duan Cong''s coughing brought back his thoughts, "Let''s not talk about this first. You had a huge argument with the Queen and her daughter in the Mother''s palace. I heard that the two of them took out the Phoenix Seal and Tiger Tally to threaten them, but it was only for the sake of a group of servants?"


    "It''s not for the sake of being a servant, but to teach Qing Ze how to be an upright person." Duan Chengxuan came back to his senses and looked at Duan Cong. "He doesn''t want those servants to be punished because of his illness."


    Duan Cong laughed as she looked at him, "In the past, you had to blame all of your crimes on your servant. Now, even the younger generations of the palace are trembling in fear when they see you. Do they have such a side to them now?"


    After clearing his throat to cover up the awkwardness of being teased, Duan Chengxuan''s expression still remained unchanged. "Ninth Prince and Empress are so audacious, what do you think we should do?"


    "I originally wanted to protect these sons of mine, but from the looks of it, that was just wishful thinking." Duan Cong laughed coldly, her eyes filled with grief.


    He had never really doted on any of his children, but he had already paved them with many great roads.


    As matters stood, the only one who really followed the path he hoped for was only Duan Chengyu, and his fourth son was also the son he thought to be ordinary at the beginning.


    "There are too many unexpected things, and it''s only because this throne is really hot." Putting down the cup, Duan Chengxuan stood up straight. "I''ll go escort the consort to the White Horse Temple now."


    Raising her eyebrows, Duan Cong hid the sadness in her eyes and sneered, "The White Horse Temple is indeed a good place."


    Inns between countries had always been a mixture of fish and dragons, and the bloody benches had been washed clean by the snow.


    Even if Gu Danyan and the ghost stayed in a room that could only put down one bed, they could still smell the faint smell of blood. The wind and snow outside the door made Gu Mingyan look extremely weak.


    The ghost took a big bowl of beef tendons noodles and barely managed to shut the door.


    "Are you feeling better?" Phantom sat on the edge of the bed with great difficulty. He placed the noodles on a small table in front of him. He could still hear the whispers coming from next door.


    "I suddenly feel like I''m going to kill the child in my womb. I feel like I''m going to die." Gu Liuyan''s head was exposed, she was dragging a ghost with one hand: "The smell of blood is too disgusting, let''s hurry on."


    "The wind and snow are too strong. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have forced myself to stay here for only one night." The Ghost took hold of her cold hand and tucked the blanket under her bed. He also stuffed the water bag filled with hot water into her bed.


    Gu Liuyan shrank back painfully: "In such a heavy snowstorm, I can''t get any information."


    "We just need to wait patiently." The ghost helped her up a little and fed her the beef noodle.


    "Information is everything. Ghosts, don''t make these things sound so casual." Gu Mingyan rolled her eyes at him, then picked up the bowl and casually said: "Those people below are people who are responsible for the murder case, and there are also some sinners who linger here and are not recognized by the mounted bandits. In addition, there are also some corrupt caravans, guess if they know about Blackwater Town, and if they know anything else."


    "You should get some rest." Phantom glared at her.


    "I''d rather move than lie here." Gu Mingyan ate the noodles in the bowl in big gulps, and then put the empty bowl on the table. "And it just so happens that I want to see if there are any people who escaped from Blackwater Town."


    Phantom frowned and helplessly put the carriage in a cave a few miles away.


    When he entered the inn, he carried Gu Danyan in. He didn''t see any familiar faces.


    "The waiter of the Black Water Inn. I saw it, the woman next to him seems to be the Lady Boss. There are also a few rude people surrounding her, and one of them should be the person Erdan is looking for." Gu Daiyan got up and patted ghost on the shoulder: "I remember that peddler''s wanted poster."


    "Meeting on a narrow path?" Phantom Demon sighed and took out his two daggers from his bag, "I might not be able to use the long blade."


    Gu Danyan was stunned for a moment, then remembered what ghost did: "I even forgot that you were supposed to be good at this."


    "I''ve done more dirty things than you think." Ghosts removed the strips of cloth that had been wrapped around their daggers, revealing the dark leather that was most likely blood that could no longer be washed away.


    Gu Danyan rubbed his head and got down from the bed. She waited until he had recovered before taking out the dark blue cloak from his backpack and covering half of her face. She pinched the sleeves of her ghost: "I''m still a little hungry."


    "I''ve told the boss to prepare some more dry food and soup," she said.


    Gu Danyan looked at him with a beaming smile, but Spirits couldn''t help but wish that they could immediately throw this troublesome person back to Duan Chengxuan''s side.


    Pregnant women are even more difficult to deal with than hot potatoes.


    The two of them walked side by side downstairs. Although there were quite a few men who were looking at them with smiles on their faces, as if they were curious as to why a woman would dare to enter this kind of a hacking shop, as long as they saw the two sabers on the ghost''s waist and then looked at the pair of glasses, those men would tactfully laugh and not provoke them.


    Since they were already on the run, they naturally had good judgement.


    The boss hid behind the counter and instructed the skinny waiter to bring the food ordered by the ghost. He then personally picked a table and smiled as he leaned over. "This lady looks a little familiar."


    "I''m sorry." The ghost had already spoken. The blade of the sword fell between the boss''s fingers. "Miss only wants to meet her old acquaintance at the next table."

 C624

    The Lady Boss of Blackwater Town still had her pipe in his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here, miss." The Lady Boss continued to smile, while the waiter sitting beside her felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles. The Lady Boss ruthlessly slapped the back of his head before he nodded and respectfully called out to her, "Your Highness."


    "I thought you were going to kill me or flee." Gu Danyan pulled back his cloak a bit, wiped off his hands, and then picked up the bowl and chopsticks in his hands. "But I''m not going to pursue your escape, just tell me who the person behind you is. In the future, you can sleep peacefully."


    The Lady Boss frowned and passed her wrist over. "I came to find you, Miss."


    Gu Pingyan touched her wrist in confusion and raised his eyebrows: "You should be a veteran."


    "However, this poison came from Gu Cheng. He was the husband of that madam in the past, so he naturally left behind many notes." The Lady Boss lowered her eyes, allowing the waiter by her side to pull out a thick and heavy booklet from her bag. "All of your journeys are recorded here, and these are all that Gu Cheng needs."


    Gu Liuyan counted the things he did in the book in disbelief.


    The ghost also looked at it and mentioned a woman with a black veil. He asked, "You have followed someone to Er Dan."


    "No, those are the people that Gu Cheng sent in." The Lady Boss took a deep breath and placed her fingertips on the table. "I have specially investigated those people and memorized them one by one. If I didn''t meet you here, I might have gone to the Fringe."


    "You''re so loyal to her?" The ghost sneered.


    Gu Daiyan shook his head helplessly: "I will give you the antidote, a sum of money, and the right to manage the rest of Blackwater Town."


    Even in Gu Cheng''s eyes, he probably had no idea how powerful his homeland and country were.


    "I knew it; I liked Miss''s pay more. Don''t look at me like this, I like Navy Tide quite a bit." The Lady Boss smiled, also calling out to the boss to send some more big cakes over, before saying, "Still, I''m rather curious. We''ve collected quite a few things about Gu Cheng, but never did we expect him to be able to find our Black Water Town."


    Gu Danyan nodded and asked the ghost to give her the antidote ¨C after all, the poison had come from Yun Dian''s hands.


    However, this way, he would know that the person who had poisoned the underground waters was not Gu Cheng.


    Since he had the ability to force people into the city, he naturally wouldn''t use such a clumsy method like poisoning to test him. Instead, he would be the one to fail.


    After they had eaten their fill, Gu Danyan finally calmed down a bit. The vomiting and the habit of not liking to eat had yet to show on her body, and her body had also recovered some strength and warmth. Coincidentally, the door of the room was pushed open, and a few travellers came in, Gu Yan was blown away by the cold wind and only shrunk her neck: "In a few days, I will definitely go back and beat those two bastards up."


    The ghost looked at her with a half smile. "Who decided to leave in the first place? The cold wind can''t take it anymore."


    "I''m just a bit anxious." Gu Danyan massaged his forehead with a headache, feeling that he did not have the rationality he once had. He would speak his mind from time to time.


    If it was really possible, she hoped even more that the person by her side would be Duan Chengxuan.


    "I''ll sleep next to your bed tonight." "Wait until tomorrow morning, and bring your two subordinates back. It would be best if they can conceal themselves before the arrival of the princes."


    "Sure, but don''t tell me I woke up so many times tonight." Gu Danyan nodded obediently, but didn''t refuse.


    The Lady Boss looked at the two of them strangely. She tapped the table with her pipe. "It''s good to be young and pretty. I''m afraid this old lady can''t compare up to you."


    Gu Danyan looked at her helplessly and said a few words before returning to the room.


    On the second day, the snowstorm did not subside. The men below were all clamoring that this year''s winter was too abnormal, but they were glad that Dong Ri''s wounds were better healed. The smell of blood in the inn became even stronger.


    He woke up the next day and was even a little exhausted. Without any other choice, he could only leave this place and find a place to stay. The village he passed by was already completely burned down and he could only find a place to rest.


    The Lady Boss seemed to have taken a lot of things from the inn owner, as she climbed into the carriage with Gu Daiyan. However, she didn''t take the pipe with her today, she only pushed one of the workers beside her. "Take good care of him if you don''t want to die, and bring a cushion along as well."


    The timid shop assistant quickly nodded his head. The Lady Boss sat beside Gu Liuyan and looked at her. "Usually, the young miss or madam of a family won''t go out while they are pregnant."


    Gu Liuyan glanced at her: "What''s your name?"


    "Everyone else calls me Auntie Du. This shop assistant is a coward, so I threw his name away. You can just call him Ergou." Auntie Du touched her neck. "How long will it take to cure the poison?"


    "Three days will do." Gu Danyan took note of each of their names. He shrunk back and closed his eyes to recuperate.


    It was a difficult path for the wind and snow, so the ghost took the carriage and walked for a few miles before finding a relatively large cave. There was even charred wood, as if someone had come a few days ago to look for wood, while the aunt Du and Ergou went out to look for wood. The ghost simply nailed a blanket to the top of the cave to protect themselves from the wind and snow.


    Gu Danyan let out a bit of blood as usual. The marks on her arms seemed to have disappeared a lot. Even the ghosts and demons heaved a sigh of relief. At least this Red Jade Pool had some effect.


    "Once we return, are you going to look for Lai Xuan, or Duan Chengrui first?" The ghost asked.


    After all, the Fourth Prince will definitely go see the situation of the Consort Xian. The Sixth Prince will not easily guard the border at this time, so he will naturally return to take the title of nobility in the future. " Gu Danyan rubbed his sore waist and subconsciously looked at his weak belly.


    When Aunty Du and Ergou came back from collecting firewood, they still couldn''t use it directly. They waited until the night when they could barely make a fire, while Gu Danyan slept soundly. During the two times he got up, he ate a lot of dried food in the morning before continuing on his journey.


    The wind and snow didn''t stop. When they returned to the border, Gu Danyan almost thought that he had lost his life.


    Zhang Liang Shan gave them his own courtyard. Since the fourth and sixth princes weren''t present, he naturally didn''t dare to let others know that Princess Er Dan was not in Tianyan but was instead present here.


    In the inner room, Zhang Liangshan placed the person on the bed. With a blaming look in his eyes, he said, "With a little kid in your arms, you still dare to face the wind and snow while travelling. You''re lucky that this is Duan Chengxuan''s child, which is why you survived so tenaciously."


    "It seems like this child will follow his father and will have great fortune." Gu Daiyan''s face was pale as a sheet. Zhang Liangshan was furious, but he could only send someone to fry medicine. He sat on the bed and looked at her, "If you''re like this, I''m afraid premature delivery will happen sooner or later."

 C625

    "That''s why I called you."


    Gu Liuyan leaned against the bed and took her soup from Zhang Liangshan''s hands.


    The snowstorm outside the window had already started to melt away, and the border gate had also started to form a line of defense. It was rare for outsiders to be involved, so presumably, the same was true for Erdan, while Jiang Yan and the new country were rarely quiet. Only Duan Chengxuan was still angry at the time that there were still some people guarding Ai Yan outside of the city.


    Zhang Liangshan checked her pulse and looked at the ghost, "The remaining Red Jade Pool can only be used for two more months. After that, I will have to find some other items that can be used to calm the fetus and cure the poison."


    "I just asked Auntie Du to find out about the Crimson Jade Sze." Phantom nodded his head in understanding. He also sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Gu Daiyan: "Since I''ve found the solution, I think it''s better for me to tell this news to the prince, okay?"


    "Not good." Gu Danyan''s face darkened: "Once he appears, I will definitely run away."


    Zhang Liangshan didn''t know much about these things, but Phantom Demon opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything in the end. He just patted her head and said, "Rest for a while. Dong Ri will need some time."


    "I know." Gu Danyan nodded and stuffed the empty bowl into the ghost''s arms. He then sank into a deep sleep under the blanket.


    To prevent outsiders from finding out Gu Liuyan''s existence, they could only use the room where Zhang Liangshan lived to boil the medicine. A few soldiers who had come to ask for help were blocked outside the door by Ruo Li, so Zhang Liangshan said helplessly, "I''m still an army doctor, so I need to help them solve their problem first."


    The ghost could only watch as Zhang Liangshan left. When he turned around, he saw the timid dog hiding under the eaves. It didn''t even dare to enter the house. It only walked forward and asked, "Auntie Du didn''t let you follow?"


    "The aunt said it would be more useful for me to stay." Ergou cringed.


    With the corners of his mouth raised, he dragged Gu Liuyan into the room and quickly wrote down Gu Liuyan''s situation for Ergou. He also stuffed the handkerchief that Gu Liuyan usually used into Ergou''s hands: "When you go to Sky Flame City, you must definitely hand this thing over to Prince Jing, and do not allow anyone to borrow it."


    "This... What if I am stopped? " As soon as Ergou heard the two words, King Jing, his legs went limp.


    "How did you get to Blackwater Town? Why are you so timid?" Ghost''s face darkened and kicked his leg. The latter almost kneeled down and kowtowed to him and said: "I ¡­ I just got in there by mistake... "Who knew that aunty would capture me and make me a laborer? Then ¡­"


    "Fine." Sighing heavily, Spiritdove wrote another letter, explaining his purpose of coming here. After that, he handed the letter to Jing Wang, "Duke Jing or a person called Cheng Shan, take out your courage. Once these two letters are taken by someone else, you can just wait until you lose your head."


    Ergou actually knelt down and kowtowed to him.


    He turned a deaf ear to Li Yao''s cries, and walked out of the courtyard in a leisurely manner, borrowing the identity of the Fourth Prince''s trusted aide to inquire about the coming of the Third Prince and the Ninth Prince. Coincidentally, he found out that the two princes'' courtyard was prepared to be in the town, which made Li Yao feel even more strange.


    There was no one to watch over these two princes, so anything could happen if they lived in the city. Even if someone died, they could just say that it was an assassination from a foreign spy.


    Why is that?


    After searching for a while, he found nothing. All he did was stay by Gu Liuyan and Zhang Liangshan''s side and help them.


    It was still warm and cold when Gu Pingyan finally managed to recover. With Zhang Liangshan''s status as his junior sister, he had visited all the medicine halls in the nearby towns and came back with plenty of herbs and food every day without the slightest bit of remorse from a pregnant woman.


    In the eyes of Zhang Liang Shan and Gui Gui, Wu Qing became even more serious.


    "Can you at least be a little more conscious? Stop running around!" Zhang Liangshan pulled Gu Pingyan back onto the soft couch in annoyance. He looked at the innocent eyes and said angrily, "Although pregnant women really need to go out for a walk, it''s not like we''re going to go out alone for an entire day. Do you know how many medicinal herbs we have at night?"


    "I also brought quite a bit of silver." Gu Danyan carefully handed over the money bag.


    "I know that the doctor on that street is a quack doctor, and I''ve already sent the soldiers to investigate. You don''t need to compete with him in medical skills in public. If it wasn''t for the guards blocking the way, that person would have already pounced over."


    Gu Liuyan glanced at the dust covered corner of her skirt. She leaned on the table and supported her face with her hands: "I was suddenly very angry, and then I did it."


    "I''ve had enough of pregnant women!" Zhang Liangshan growled angrily and walked out of the room.


    The two people in the room looked at each other, one of them was still laughing innocently, but the ghost felt that when she was pregnant, it was even more of a headache than when she was a child on the road. He walked up to her and tied her purse to her waist: "I heard that tomorrow and the next day, the Ninth Prince and the Third Prince will arrive at the border.


    "I am only Zhang Liangshan''s junior apprentice sister. My name is Zhang Liangyan."


    Taking a deep breath, Gui Gui decides not to bother with a pregnant woman with unstable emotions.


    Watching ghost seriously put the money pouch on his neck, Gu Daiyan''s fingertip slid across the back of ghost''s neck without leaving a trace. He was so shocked that he retracted his hand and looked up at ghost doubtfully: "What''s wrong?"


    "I''d like to get a cup of tea." Gu Daiyan took a glass of wine and handed it over.


    On the other hand, Phantom Demon tied up his money bag and stood up. He heard Gu Daiyan say: "You didn''t tell anyone else about me, right?"


    His footsteps paused, and ghost rarely saw her turn serious, "Why do you ask this?"


    "I''ve said it before, intelligence is everything. I''ve heard about Auntie Du from the medicine halls, but I''ve never heard of Ergou appearing." Gu Mingyan took a sip of the warm water that had only been supplemented with two cups of tea before she smiled and said, "But I don''t know if you told mother or Duan Chengxuan."


    "I told the prince." Phantom people rarely lied to Gu Danyan, he even forgot that Gu Danyan was never someone who could do insignificant things.


    Gu Danyan''s fingertips shrank. Things had not developed as he had imagined.


    "Compared to mother, you think that the man that hurt me before can give me a sense of security?" Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows in disbelief, "I really don''t want to see him, even if I know he won''t hurt me."


    "But he''s more rational than you think." "When His Highness treats someone sincerely, he will give her freedom and protect her well in the dark. I believe that His Highness will not appear in front of you, but he is the father of the child and has the responsibility to protect you and your child."


    "Maybe you''re right." Gu Liuyan''s expression was still conflicted, but he was not angry.

 C626

    The next day, when the ghost did not find any trace of Gu Daiyan and was rejected by the Third Prince''s guards. He really wanted to capture Gu Liuyan and teach her a lesson, but when the words left his mouth, he could only say: "When she changes her mind, I will take her away again."


    In an inner courtyard separated by a wall, Gu Pingyan sat on a stone bench, wrapped in a thick mink fur coat, lost in thought.


    Dressed in a spring attire, Duan Chengrui strolled out and put down the overturned book in his hands. "He''s very worried about you."


    "I''m not avoiding him." Gu Liuyan raised his head and put the tip of his finger into his sleeve: "But I don''t know what to do either."


    Her pregnancy had aroused almost all of her sensitivities, and her femininity seemed to have been magnified countless times.


    She didn''t want to be alone, didn''t want to be alone when she woke up, didn''t want to be alone when she woke up, and didn''t want to be sitting under the eaves with the herbs as company. She only heard the faint sound of the wind and the sunlight, which couldn''t improve her mood, and these things would only upset her, make her think about some serious things, but she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to help and think about some things about herself.


    She was afraid that she would be angered by Duan Chengxuan''s betrayal, and even more afraid that she would be betrayed by him once again.


    "Since you and I have a cooperative relationship, it''s easier for me to be with you." She was suddenly relieved.


    Duan Chengrui unknowingly clenched his fists under his wide sleeves, but they relaxed along with his calm surface. He put down the torn book in his hands and said, "I''ve always had some selfish thoughts towards you, aren''t you afraid that I''ll make use of you?"


    "Since I''m of value and you''re selfish, then it''s safer." Gu Ming retracted the hesitation in his eyes. Under the mink overcoat, Duan Chengrui was unable to see her pregnancy, and now he even straightened his back. "What do you want after coming to the border?"


    "For the people." Duan Chengrui replied fluently.


    Gu Danyan sneered and held his cheek while looking at him, "The more perfect the prince looks, the more hypocritical he is. I am very curious as to whether you want the help of another country or want to finish off your opponent here. "


    "I already have the support of Eldan." Duan Chengrui lightly smiled.


    In other words, he was here to settle Duan Feng''s problem.


    Duan Chengrui arrived a day earlier than Duan Feng, but now that Duan Feng had yet to arrive, the courtyard of his residence had already been confirmed to be located two streets away at the Xie residence. Moreover, the owner of the Xie residence was a branch of the Empress, so the nearby guards should have already been prepared a few days ago.


    Gu Danyan carefully counted in his heart what he had seen and heard when he went out these past few days. After a long period of silence, he finally received Duan Chengrui''s words. "I can still live for a few more years."


    Duan Chengrui came for something after all ¡­


    In this place, he himself would also be exposed to danger. In terms of priority, even if it was for the sake of reputation, he would not let Duan Ming die in front of him ¡ª Duan Chengrui would not be so foolish.


    "Is there anything else I can do for you?" The temporary shock on Duan Chengrui''s face was replaced by joy.


    "No need for now, as long as I can obtain your temporary protection, that''s enough."


    That''s not right.


    Something was wrong.


    Gu was unable to figure out what was wrong, so he lifted his hand and pinched a pastry that didn''t belong to this winter''s end. The pastry was not even compatible with this place.


    "How''s the taste?" Duan Chengxuan asked her with the same gentle voice.


    "Not bad." Gu Liuyan took a second bite: "I think you want more than these things."


    The man who was questioned laughed softly, causing Gu Daiyan''s back to turn cold for some inexplicable reason. However, Duan Chengrui continued smiling: "I will send you to do what you want, and will also send people to protect you. Once you''ve done what you want to do, you might need to help me out once more."


    "What?" When he made the request, Gu Tinyan heaved a sigh of relief.


    "If you don''t leave after my position as crown prince has been completely secured, I will need your help. Arriving at the border is my helplessness. Duan Feng still has some connections with Gu Cheng, and she even knows some things I don''t know about. I need to find out, but I don''t have any military advisors that are worthy of my trust. Duan Chengrui pushed the plate a little further forward.


    Gu Danyan recalled the dispute between Duan Chengxuan and the empress and said, "I originally didn''t want to help you, but unfortunately the empress made a move against Qingze."


    "How do you know?" Duan Chengrui stopped moving and looked at Gu Danyan in confusion.


    "The people of the palace are all afraid of the Jing King, so how could they risk being punished to allow him to play in the rain and snow? Moreover, the empress left too quickly, it seems like this is a test of the importance of Qingze to the Jing King." Gu Danyan rubbed his forehead with a headache, while he placed his other hand on his abdomen to protect it. He said in a low voice: "If I hadn''t lied to her back then, perhaps she wouldn''t have hated me so much."


    Duan Chengrui only nodded at this. "You''re always so smart."


    "Just nice, it gave me a reason to deal with Duan Feng." Gu Mingyan tightened the mink fur coat on her body. Only then did she remember that the ghost was not by her side. After he was dazed for a moment, he continued, "I want to rest."


    This reply was out of Duan Chengrui''s expectations, but he still instructed the servant girl beside him, "She is called Feng Yue, and can be considered Yue Qing''s junior. Normally, if there is anything you need her for, you can ask her for."


    The maid in front of him looked quite similar to Yue Qing, but his facial features were a little more delicate and pretty. Wearing a light yellow robe for spring, he smiled with two dimples at the corner of his mouth. When he spoke, the word ''Your Highness'' was spoken calmly, there was a thin cocoon around his fingertips, and his fingers were curved.


    "Thank you very much." Gu Danyan held onto the edge of the table and stood up. He rested for a while before leaving with Feng Yue.


    Looking at Gu Daiyan''s leisurely pace and the exhaustion on his face, Duan Chengrui only frowned and waited until Feng Yue returned before asking, "Is there anything wrong with her?"


    "Please forgive this subordinate''s bluntness ¡­" Feng Yue lowered her head as if she wanted to say something: "I think that Your Highness should be pregnant."


    Duan Chengrui picked up the book once again, but this time, he pinched the book so tightly that it was creased.


    Darkness filled his eyes. He never thought that Gu Pingyan would actually be willing to give birth to a child for Duan Chengxuan.


    "Your Highness, Feng Yue can stay in her pastries ¡­"


    "Don''t speculate." Duan Chengrui looked at him coldly. "Since I want her, then I don''t care about her past and past. That child is her treasure, I won''t harm him."


    Feng Yue widened her eyes in astonishment, but she could only obediently kneel down and pay her respects. "Congratulations Your Highness for finding someone you can sincerely love."


    "Take good care of yourself. I hope you''re not as stupid as Qing Yue." Duan Chengrui left with a flick of his sleeves, leaving the crumpled book on the ground. However, the person before him was still an elegant young master.

 C627

    Soft, thick bedding, a room heated by two stoves.


    She had slept a lot and eaten a lot these past few days, but she couldn''t avoid the sudden sadness in her heart. The illusion in her dreams was still wandering around, there was Qing Qing giggling as she kissed her, there was also the feeling of Duan Chengxuan''s palm on her hair, and there was also the smile of her grandfather that could only be seen when she raised her head.


    When she woke up, it was already pitch black. There was a flickering candle flame outside the layers of curtains.


    Feng Yue, on the other hand, woke up from her stupor. When she sat up, she asked her in a low voice, "Is Your Highness hungry?"


    Gu Danyan was startled by her voice and strangely opened the curtain: "Late at night, you don''t have to take care of me all the time."


    "Martial cultivators can fall asleep at any time and wake up at any time. Your Highness need not care about me." Feng Yue walked up and knelt on the floor. She leaned against the edge of the bed and took the clothes on the table next to her. She raised both her hands, lowered her head and raised them high, raising them in front of Gu Meiyan: "I wonder if Your Highness would like me to change your clothes?"


    "I can do it myself." This was the first time Gu Danyan had been treated so respectfully, and he couldn''t help but be confused.


    After changing into a set of snow-white clothes, Gu Daiyan''s fingertips brushed the silver threads on his sleeves. However, these clothes were especially close-fitting, and they became increasingly strange: "This doesn''t seem like the clothes I brought with me."


    "This is prepared for you by His Highness the Third Prince." Feng Yue lowered her head and continued: "Moreover, you''ve been sleeping for too long. Feng Yue will send someone to bring you food, medicine, and pregnancy."


    Gu Danyan calmly sat down, touched his belly with her fingertips and said, "I don''t need you guys to prepare the Body Nourishment Medicinal Substance. Send someone to get it from Zhang Liangshan''s yard. The ghosts should have already prepared it for me."


    Feng Yue didn''t show the slightest disrespect and immediately sent someone to get it.


    After drinking the soup, Gu Daiyan was looking out the window at the cold wind blowing, but she was not sleepy, so she could only say: "Feng Yue, do you know how to play chess? Can you teach me? "


    "A little." Feng Yue immediately had someone bring over the chess pieces.


    Gu Danyan had only half a clue about this game of chess. Black and White did know about Go, but she was completely confused when it came to Go. Tonight was just a whim, so she followed suit.


    For the entire night, all of Feng Yue''s Whiteys were killed until dawn.


    With one hand, he slowly cleaned up the chessboard. "I''ll go to the kitchen to take a look. In a while, you will follow me back to get some clothes. It''s best if you apologize to the ghosts. Yesterday, I was too impulsive."


    Since she felt that Duan Chengrui was slightly strange, she wouldn''t truly believe it with all her heart.


    On the other hand, Feng Yue packed up her things and followed closely behind Gu Danyan.


    Some people were born to gain power.


    Feng Yue knew that she wasn''t an idiot, but she wouldn''t have been fooled by Gu Tinyan''s innocent look. However, playing chess was something that Gu Tinyan was born with.


    "Your Highness, why are you studying medicine? If your ability can be used for anything else, it should be the fortune of the common people. " Feng Yue couldn''t help but ask.


    "Because I am too ambitious. I don''t know what the boundary is, but once I give my all to being a person without a heart, then I will become a complete monster, and the blade would be more suited for me." Gu Liuyan continued to walk forward, but she did not see Duan Chengrui. When she arrived at the door, she saw a ghost figure.


    The ghost was dressed in black today, and half of his face was covered by a black scarf.


    "Having been willful for an entire night, that should be enough, right?" Gui Gui walked over and his gaze landed on Feng Yue. "Next up, let me take care of her. She''ll come back when she needs your Highness'' help."


    "Aren''t your words too arrogant?" Feng Yue clicked her tongue with a gloomy expression on her face.


    "When you are with a woman like this, you can only learn to be as arrogant as the prince, or else you will only be led away by the nose." The ghost put his hand on Gu Danyan''s waist. His actions were intimate without any hint of ambiguity. Even when facing Gu Danyan, he could only swallow his anger: "You''re not allowed to leave without a word, I''m the one you can trust."


    "You should be my son''s goddam brother." Gu Mingyan rolled her eyes at him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ve been waiting here for you all night." The ghost patted the back of her head. He didn''t wait for Gu Pingyan to leave any more words for Feng Yue before directly lifting her into the carriage and leaving without looking back.


    Feng Yue pursed her lips and had no choice but to return to report back. After informing them one by one, she didn''t forget to say, "Since she doesn''t trust Your Highness, why does she need to come and stay for a day?"


    "She is merely a bit uncertain. Perhaps she discovered that I was different from before. After all, there are people who say that a woman who is pregnant must always be sensitive." Both of Duan Chengrui''s hands were placed on top of the document. "Moreover, if she''s with me every single day, she might really be exposed."


    However, that Your Highness did not seem to be concerned with food and clothing, and did not notice anything. However, if you think back on the matter one day, you will definitely know of your obsession with her. "


    As his ice-cold fingertip brushed against his cheek, Duan Chengrui didn''t know if his face was exposed in the slightest.


    At this moment, Gu Danyan and the other ghosts were both sitting in the carriage. They only lifted the curtain to look at the Xie residence.


    The horse under Duan Feng was similar to Black Wind, but as far as Gu Danyan was concerned, Duan Feng''s walking posture was a bit abnormal. On the other hand, Phantom Demon spoke in a low voice: "I followed them last night. It seems like Duan Feng was attacked on the way, but hid this matter."


    Gu Xuan Yan thought for a while and put down the carriage curtain: "Speaking of which, I was not planning to come back yesterday. However, I feel a little uncomfortable with Third Prince around me."


    "Where''s the discomfort? Or do you smell something? " The ghost looked at her clothes and his expression changed, "Who told you to go find him?"


    "Who told you to tell Duan Cheng Xuan the news behind my back?" Gu Liuyan harrumphed and told the coachman to return home.


    It was just a moment of impulse yesterday, but the ghost felt that Gu Liuyan''s intuition was abnormally accurate.


    Although Gu Liuyan did not know much about these materials, for a servant like ghost, he naturally knew how much gold was needed for her clothes. Not to mention that Duan Chengrui had never been so extravagant to any woman before.


    Really? Or was it to make use of it?


    No matter what the reason was, ghosts and gods would not allow the Third Prince to have any intentions towards her.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Daiyan held his tightly clenched hand and said: "You didn''t sleep last night, you couldn''t have gotten sick too, right?"


    Seeing that the person in front of her had leaned forward to touch his forehead, the ghost only reached back and grabbed her wrist.


    Gu Liuyan was extremely important to him.

 C628

    Ghosts rarely grabbed her wrist, and even if they did, they wouldn''t do it so hard.


    "That''s how Qing Zi grabbed me when he was scared." Gu Liuyan smiled and sat beside him. She was much taller than Gu Ruoyun. At this moment, she turned her head and looked down at her. With an invisible pressure, she said: "You can''t be willful anymore."


    "I know." Gu Danyan rubbed the tip of her nose guiltily. She had indeed escaped too quickly yesterday, but there was no one she knew accompanying her at night, so she was very suspicious and could not calm down.


    "A few days ago, I found a person named Fan Feng staying at the Eight Directions Inn." Phantom released her a little.


    "It should be Lai Xuan who sent them to notify me. I''m afraid they don''t care about Navy Tide''s situation." Gu Liuyan frowned. Fan Feng was extremely important to Lai Xuan. Since they were already here, she should be leaving in a few days. As for this border barrier ¡­


    "Before, when I wrote to the Prince, I also added your doubts and worries to it. The Prince should have noticed this and sent someone here to resolve it." Phantom Shadow waved his hand.


    This time, Gu Danyan didn''t say anything and just nodded his head.


    Back in Zhang Liangshan''s yard, everything went on as usual. However, she and Zhang Liangshan tried a few more prescriptions that didn''t seem to have a lot of side effects. The key was the detoxification effect.


    Only at this moment could Zhang Liangshan feel some respect for Gu Danyan.


    "Did the Yun family teach you all this? There are some things I''ve barely heard or seen. " Zhang Liangshan asked hesitantly.


    "There are also some experiences that senior has gathered up. I am just borrowing some of them." Gu Ming had tidied up the messy table with tobacco and grass, making him seem a bit rounder than before.


    Zhang Liangshan had asked her many times what he had read. She told him about the titles that had never appeared here before, but Zhang Liangshan''s frown deepened. After that, she simply gave him a perfunctory answer.


    Why didn''t anyone notice her difference anymore?


    "There is indeed a difference between geniuses and mediocre people." Zhang Liangshan also helped clear the table. He looked at her with disdain and said, "Such a genius like you, who knows how many people will die from anger."


    I was just studying more seriously at the time.


    In that case, Gu Daiyan would not dare to say anything in front of Zhang Liangshan, for fear that he would really be angry.


    After arranging the ingredients, Ruo Li who was standing by the door walked in. "There''s someone called Fan Feng who wants to see you."


    "Let him in." Gu Daiyan nodded and let Zhang Liangshan leave first.


    When Fan Feng walked in, he was dressed as a traveler, with a long blade at his waist. He looked like a foreigner, and his eyebrows had become a bit more ferocious. However, when Gu Daiyan examined him carefully, she could still recognize his face: "What were you waiting for, dressing up like this and finding me after a few days?


    "General Lai Xuan seems to have leaked the news that you''re still in the Frontier Trial. Just in case, I''ve been probing the surroundings and only dared to come see you after I''ve taken care of all those superfluous spies." Fan Feng slightly cupped his hands, and continued, "Navy Tide''s troops had already been ordered to retreat by the ninth prince a few days ago. Ai Yan''s side has already sent out their troops, if you really want to help, then you can only go safely now."


    War is approaching...


    Gu Liuyan had already been prepared for this. Now that she heard Fan Feng say this, she only smiled: "If that''s the case, then we''ll leave the city tonight. Before we leave, I need someone to ask for a pass to get out.


    "Yes." Fan Feng quickly did as he was told.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, changed into a simple set of clothes and brought them to the Third Prince''s courtyard.


    Feng Yue respectfully opened the door for them and welcomed them into the hall. She brought pastry and tea and treated Gu Pingyan with a smile and respect: "Your Highness, please wait a moment. The third prince is currently discussing matters with his trusted aides.


    "Right." Gu Danyan looked at the honey water in the cup and then looked at the tea in the cup. He smiled and said: "The people around the third prince are all very attentive."


    The corner of Phantom Demon''s mouth twitched. She was completely oblivious to the situation. Even Duan Chengrui was so meticulous, she really thought he was a servant girl. She didn''t even think about where she would find the honey and just rolled her eyes, not saying a word.


    Feng Yue also only chuckled, "Thank you, Your Highness, for your praise."


    Duan Chengrui had already been waiting for a long time. From here, he could see every move of Gu Danyan from afar, including what Gu Danyan was saying to ghosts and smiling.


    "Although the Feng Yue saw that Your Highness and the ghosts were close, they looked more like siblings." Feng Yue withdrew the respect in her eyes and retreated step by step behind Duan Chengrui.


    "Right." The gloominess on his face dissipated slightly, and Duan Chengrui stood there for a long time until he saw Gu Danyan eat some more pastries. Only then did he ask Feng Yue in a low voice: "There was a Scarlet Jade Pool in her soup last time, if you find it then send it over to her. If you can''t find it, then go and spend more silver for a reward."


    "I''ve already found it. Feng Yue, prepare it." Feng Yue silently slipped into the darkness.


    As for the ghosts in the hall, they only frowned and looked in the direction of their intuition. However, they only saw Duan Chengrui casually walking around the corner, which immediately made them feel a little strange.


    Just now, someone seemed to have left from there.


    At this moment, Duan Chengrui was wearing a white robe with gold borders and a red jade emblem embedded on his waist. At this moment, he gracefully sat down and sized up Gu Liuyan''s plain and unadorned clothes: "You want to leave the city this time?"


    "Yes, I need either you or Duan Feng''s approval. I can only use the Er Dan behind my back to back you up. You still need to handle the rest of the battle yourself." Gu Daiyan nodded. She felt that the honey water with the pastries tasted good, so she ate more.


    Duan Chengrui was also happy as he looked at them, and he had a smile on his face. "Feng Yue will send you out of the city tonight. This trip is extremely dangerous, and Feng Yue can stay by your side to protect you."


    "I''m more than enough." The ghost continued, he slammed the cup onto the table, "Although Feng Yue is His Highness'' trusted subordinate, she doesn''t know Yan''Er''s usual habits."


    "After all, there is a difference between males and females, and there is one more helper. If you guys still aren''t at ease, I can directly break off all relations with Feng Yue and have her be of use to you." Duan Chengrui''s gaze never left Gu Danyan''s body.


    Being stared at in such a manner, even Gu Daiyan felt it was strange and just smiled: "Indeed no need. Previously, when I was running around, there were only ghosts following me. If there was one more person, it would be a burden."


    "Since you say so, then forget it. In the third fragment of the night, I will have Feng Yue bring my identity plate to find you." Duan Chengrui let out a seemingly disappointed sigh. The instant he lowered his head, his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    This ghost was too inconvenient.

 C629

    It was the time for the soldiers to patrol in the middle of the night.


    Gu Liuyan brought ghost and Fan Feng to a place where no one would be able to see them. Ruo Li helped them lure away the patrolling soldiers and waited for Feng Yue''s arrival.


    After a while, he saw Feng Yue, who was dressed in night attire, rushing over. He said in a low voice, "Ninth Prince seems to have sensed something. Your Highness should leave early. I''ll bring you to find the city gate guards. This matter should not be delayed."


    "Right." Gu Danyan followed, but didn''t dare to increase his pace.


    The city gate guards only opened the door slightly, and immediately closed it after letting the person out.


    Before she left, Feng Yue stuffed a small bundle into Gu Pingyan''s arms. There was also a carriage parked outside the door, filled with food, water bags, cushions, and clothes.


    Fan Feng drove the carriage, while Ghost and Gu Daiyan remained in the carriage.


    Inside the small bundle Feng Yue had brought with her was a hidden mechanism box and a piece of blueprint of how to open and close the box. Gu Danyan only remembered this and wet the blueprint before throwing it into the wilderness, then opening the wooden box.


    The lantern was swaying unsteadily in the carriage. When Gu Pingyan saw the contents of the box, he could not believe it.


    A scarlet jade marsh was lying inside.


    Gu Liuyan was flattered and even more astonished: "So it was that easy to find a Scarlet Jade Sze?"


    "Looks like he''s been looking for a long time." Phantom found it more and more strange.


    If Duan Chengrui was truly devoted to Gu Meiyan, shouldn''t he personally send it over?


    However, the scarlet jade pool was not an ordinary item that could be found anywhere. For him to find such a gift, could it be that he also hoped that Gu Mingyan would give birth to the child of King Jing? It was hard to understand.


    "The human heart is unfathomable. I don''t know what he''s thinking, but with this thing, perhaps I still have some hope of testing the medicine." Gu Liuyan''s eyes lit up as she closed the box once again. She was about to say something when she heard Fan Feng say slowly: "A few days ago, General Lai Xuan asked about the Crimson Jade Pool on the black market. This one, I don''t know if it is."


    Black Market...


    Gu Pingyan raised his eyebrows and thought about the mechanism box for a long time. He then asked curiously: "Feng Yue said that Duan Feng found some clues?"


    "You think there''s a problem?" The ghost turned its head and took the mechanical box. It casually stuffed it into its bag and put it together with the other Scarlet Jade Pond.


    Gu Daiyan tilted her head as she placed her fingertips under her chin: "Opening the city gates is not a small matter. If Duan Feng really has her eyes on me, then we should turn back. At least sneaking away is faster than leaving the city through the city gates."


    Not only that, she had created an urgent situation. If she could get the Scarlet Jade Scorpion to come over, it would indeed make her happy and it would also help her remember the kindness she had shown her.


    But if ¡­ Duan Chengrui knew her personality very well, and he knew that she would firmly remember this favor that he almost never asked for in return.


    "Although he''s a bit narcissistic, I wonder if he still likes me and wants to please me." Gu Danyan scratched his face guiltily and looked at the ghost again.


    "Do you know how much gold you were given for your clothes? And where can I find you honey and those delicate pastries? " Gui Gui helplessly shook his head, "However, compared to Prince, I feel that if Third Prince treats you even better, you can also consider it."


    Gu Daiyan opened his mouth wide and grabbed the ghost''s collar in disbelief, "You saw through it earlier, why didn''t you tell me!"


    "Because I don''t think he has too much ill will towards you. Except for thinking about the matter of the Cypriots, he didn''t go out of his way." The ghost held her wrist, at least he was able to pull away some of the angry people, "From my point of view, he isn''t that much inferior to Prince. Furthermore, you also believe in him."


    There was no way to refute that.


    Gu Danyan dejectedly retracted his hand and leaned against the side of the carriage: "Children''s relationship is a very troublesome matter."


    "Getting involved with you is going to be troublesome. How did you treat the Sixth Prince and how did you suspect King Jing? Now that the Third Prince is treating you so well, you''re unhappy about it." Ghosts patted the back of her head. "And they''re all willing to share information with you, so of course you can choose one."


    "I''m pregnant! I''m Duan Chengxuan''s child!" Now, you still want me to choose another one! " Gu Liuyan''s weak fist had just hit the ghost''s cheek: "I tried to like Duan Chengye in the past, but now I think that at that time, I only thought that he would be able to help me leave Prince Jing''s Estate. But now it''s different, I''m willing to give birth to his son!" "Unless he betrays me again, don''t even think about me touching each other. Although I can do whatever I want, my feelings are not casual at all!"


    With one hand holding Gu Liuyan''s small fist, Phantom Demon was also angry: "Then you should draw a line between yourself and other men. Don''t be reckless just because people like you!"


    "I''ve come up with a lot of ideas for him, what''s wrong with just asking for a bit of sweetness? If it''s wrong, then it''s also because he likes my fault, and also your fault, why didn''t you tell me before, you bastard, I definitely won''t let my mother recognize you as my foster son! "Don''t even think of being my child''s godfather!" Gu Danyan angrily threw himself forward, grabbing the hair of the ghost tightly.


    "Don''t scratch my hair!" The screams of the ghosts were especially loud outside of the border.


    He sincerely admired the prince. How could such a woman be placed by his pillow!


    "Say it again."


    The letter in Duan Chengxuan''s hand was torn into two, and his expression was gloomy.


    Ergou, covered in dust and dust, could only tremble in fear under Duan Chengxuan''s cold eyes. Trembling, he squeezed out a few words, "My lady is pregnant and has already gotten a doctor with the surname Zhang to take care of her. Lord Ghost had me come over to inform you that my lady is about to go to the Lai Xuan City and ¡­ "Front Line..."


    "Bang!"


    The small table in front of him suddenly split open, and Duan Chengxuan, who was still in his court uniform, immediately stood up. "She''s really bold!" Ghosts can''t even look at her! "


    Cheng Shan, who had remained unmoving even before Mount Tai collapsed, was now sweating profusely. Ergou''s kowtowing resounded throughout the study, and all the servants outside the door knelt down, not daring to raise their heads.


    It had been several years since the prince had gotten so angry!


    "Publicize the actions of the Empress and Duan Feng to the public, hand over the army to the Tong Zhou and the Sixth Prince, surround Sky Flame, and eliminate the rebel army. Use the crime of poisoning the Emperor to sentence the Empress to prison." Duan Chengxuan tossed the Tiger Tally into Cheng Shan''s hands. "Prepare another horse for this king. This king wants to make a trip to the border to bring back Duan Feng, the traitor."


    "However, the court ¡­"


    "Leave everything to Meng Xu and a bunch of old officials. If they can''t even protect the current Emperor, when This King returns, I''ll make sure they bleed all over the hall." Duan Chengxuan said it casually, but the anger in his eyes didn''t dissipate in the slightest, "Also, there is only one military order, which is to send a thousand people to the Lai Xuan City from the Yue Shan City."


    "Keep her safe."

 C630

    In the gloomy dungeon, only the light from the cracks in the wall illuminated the small areas.


    Princess Jing said that she had been sick for a long time, and that she had called upon the hermit doctors or martial artists from all over the world to help her recover. However, only Su Yu Wan knew that the hermit doctors were sent over to help her live, and most of the injuries that Gu Yan had inflicted on her were new.


    But wherever she could see, it was always dark. The damp air made her forget about the existence of sunlight.


    Today, Duan Chengxuan''s steady footsteps sounded from outside the door and stopped before her cage.


    "Big Brother Xuan ¡­" Su Yu Wan called out in a low voice. She wanted to lean over and touch the man outside the prison, but her fingers could not grab onto anything. It was so empty that she even thought she was hallucinating.


    However, the man''s voice rang in his ears, "Mu Qing has escaped without a trace. The truth of that year still cannot be verified. In two years time, the ancestral hall in the manor will be completed and you will live the rest of your life there."


    As for him, he would follow Gu Danyan to the four seas.


    Su Yu Wan was stunned. She then sneered and gripped the bars of the cell tightly as tears flowed down uncontrollably: "Brother Xuan, do you really believe that we ¡­"


    "Back then, everyone viewed me as a monster and I took your words and actions as my standard. I was always ruthless and unyielding. At least, at that time, I thought that what you said was correct." "But if you think about it carefully, you borrowed my hand to rope in the ministers of the court and private soldiers just so that I could ascend to the throne. All in all, at that time, I was completely sincere and it was you who carried me."


    "If you don''t become the emperor, there will never be an outcome between us in the future. I only did it for us ¡­"


    "There should be another option." Duan Chengxuan sneered coldly, then raised his hand to grab her throat. "We can become cloth-clothed commoners and live a peaceful lives. Master and Mistress even prepared a manor for us. Do you remember that?"


    He should have rushed to the border without stopping, but he didn''t bring any news from Mu Qing.


    What replaced it was a land deed sent over by a person from Blackwater Town. It seemed like Gu Tinyan had privately requested that they search for the truth for Duan Chengxuan that year. Unfortunately, she was still unable to completely understand what had happened that year.


    Duan Chengxuan''s strength wasn''t great, but Su Yu Wan felt suffocated as if she had thought of something. She smiled and said, "Gu Qing Yan found that land deed?"


    "Yes, this land deed is named after Mistress. It seems that it was meant for us to live in the future." Duan Chengxuan gnashed his teeth as he let go of his hand. "The person who hid this land deed that year was you."


    In the past, his master had given him his word. In the past, Mistress had used up all her savings to buy them a small house in the town.


    "Master and Mistress never wanted me to return to Sky Flame City." Duan Chengxuan tightly clenched his teeth.


    "Yes, so long as they are here, you will always be my senior brother and not the current King Jing. I didn''t think that you would give up everything I''ve done for you for a woman like Gu Meiyan. How dare you!" Su Yu Wan said with a hoarse voice, "You should be an eagle soaring in the sky. You should be sitting on the throne of the top ten thousand people, but why did you give up all hope for a woman and live a mediocre life!"


    She should also have stood shoulder to shoulder with Duan Chengxuan at a supreme place.


    But now, all of this had been destroyed by Gu Mingyan.


    How could Duan Chengxuan not know? That year, he was only a step away from becoming the Emperor. As long as he killed Duan Cong, he would become the Emperor and rule over the world.


    At this moment, the man in the darkness stood up with an indifferent expression. "You didn''t destroy this land deed."


    Su Yu Wan cried and did not speak. She only tightened her white fingertip in the darkness.


    "You''re still quite considerate." "Since you''re interested, then you should know that no matter how capable and talented I am, first of all, I ought to be a good person and not a puppet that you obtain glory and wealth from."


    "You were born to be a member of the royal family, and Gu Pingyan was born to be someone with great authority. What about me?" Su Yuwan sneered. Her legs were hurting from the rough floor. "You''re just better than me, that''s all ¡­"


    "Even Qing Yi knows about this, but you don''t." Duan Chengxuan shook his head helplessly and waved his hand. "But you have a lifetime of peace to reflect on the things you''ve done before, as well as how to become a person."


    The sound of footsteps faded in the darkness. It was as if Su Yu Wan had been drained of all her energy. "Where are you going ¡­?"


    "I want to go to my lover''s side, little junior sister." Duan Chengxuan''s words were covered up by the stone door. The three words'' junior apprentice sister ''drifted into Su Yu Wan''s heart, causing a thousand ripples.


    She breathed in deeply and laughed softly in the darkness, "Your lover will definitely die without a burial ground."


    Mu Qing once said that there was no cure for that poison in this lifetime.


    Duan Cheng Xuan, you should properly enjoy the emptiness for the rest of your life.


    At this moment, Duan Chengxuan had already left the dungeon, and his gaze was cold as he asked, "Is it possible that Duan Feng has two thousand people waiting in ambush in the bamboo forest?"


    "Yes." Cheng Shan tremblingly replied as he passed Duan Chengxuan''s long saber over.


    "Bring a thousand people with us. First, kill them all and then we can leave." With a cold expression, Duan Cheng Xuan received the long saber and walked out the door in large strides.


    Unforgivable.


    It was unforgivable, whether it was Su Yu Wan or himself.


    The bamboo forest was located outside the city, and it was also the only path Duan Chengxuan could cross.


    Duan Chengxuan sat on the horse''s back, wearing black clothes without any defensive gear, and the long saber in his hand emitted a cold light under the moonlight. When he stopped, all the horses and footsteps had disappeared without a trace, as if time had stopped at this moment.


    The leaves rustled beside his ears.


    In front of his eyes, the bamboo shadows lightly swayed.


    However, the people hiding in the darkness opened their eyes, the atmosphere around them had long changed. Before they had even met face to face, the faint scent of blood and killing intent had already landed on their shoulders like a giant, golden boulder.


    Duan Cheng Xuan, on the other hand, calmly twined a white cloth around the hilt of her saber as she concentrated.


    Only until an arrow pierced through the air and sliced open Duan Cheng Xuan''s arm.


    The little soldier squatted in the bamboo forest while panting heavily with fear in his eyes ¡ª he couldn''t continue waiting. As long as Duan Cheng Xuan was here, his heart would jump out.


    "Leave none alive." Duan Chengxuan spoke in a low voice, and when he raised his eyes again, only a patch of blood remained in his eyes.


    The voice sounded once more as Duan Cheng Xuan spurred her horse to charge into the enemy camp. Before him, there was only the shadow of a bamboo, and not even a shadow of a person could be seen.


    When the sky turned white, the villagers in the city could only see the blood-stained bamboo forest. Corpses were strewn across the fields, and from afar, the rumbling of horses'' hooves could be heard as they galloped towards Sky Flame.

 C631

    Ye Zichen''s heart skipped a beat.


    Gu Liuyan struggled out of the Nightmare Terror. The branches above his head creaked, while Fan Feng''s light breathing and the sound of the dancing fire stars could be heard.


    A faint pain in her chest forced her to sit up.


    "Heartache?" The ghost sitting guard beside the bonfire opened his mouth. Beside him, Fan Feng opened his eyes and looked over worriedly.


    "It''s very normal. I feel very embarrassed when you two look at me like that." Gu Liuyan rolled his eyes at them as if nothing had happened. Fan Feng coughed a few times and lay back down. The ghost took some dry food and a water bag: "Then you are hungry?"


    Gu Daiyan looked at the biscuit in front of her speechlessly: "I''m not a pig."


    "Are you going to eat or not?" After all, she had never dared to eat the wild game outside. Instead, the dried food was relatively clean, but she could easily fill her stomach, so she didn''t have much nourishment for it.


    The frequency of the pain in his heart and mouth was far too abnormal. (TL: OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG


    Moreover, she felt that it was a bit strange, so she asked, "The register that Auntie Du gave you, did you get someone to send it to Er Dan?"


    "I''ve already given it away, and you''ve asked this question twice before." Ghosts sat down beside her.


    "Is that so?" Gu Danyan answered absent-mindedly, as if she had been keeping silent. She always felt that she would be exposed.


    After eating and drinking to their heart''s content, they didn''t want to sleep, so they decided to stay up with ghosts and other ghosts to keep watch.


    Only after sleeping for a while longer in the carriage the next day, when they were almost at the Lai Xuan City, did Fan Feng curiously ask, "Your Highness seems to be a bit too addicted to sleeping."


    "Let her sleep. Only by following the army and waging war will she be able to bear it." Ghosts slowed down a bit.


    Although the pregnancy was stable, it would not be good if the boat was exhausted. He did not know whether Gu Tinyan would return or come up with a plan at the back when the time came.


    This time, he came to the city of Lai Xuan. However, it was a little different from the time he came here before.


    The people who didn''t like Gu Liuyan before seemed to have changed their views, and the way into the city was unobstructed. Fan Feng quickly explained, "General Lai Xuan cleaned up the people in the city and found that many people who purposely provoked and punished them had changed their view of His Highness."


    "You mean, there were a lot of people who purposely targeted her?" Phantom frowned.


    I am ashamed, but many people think that marching and fighting is a man''s affair, and they don''t like her in private. Those people who instigated her were mostly dissatisfied, and General Lai Xuan even issued a military order to treat her well, treating her like a advisor. That''s why the situation has changed, after all, General Lai Xuan is still very popular among the people. Fan Feng Qian laughed. "Besides, the rest of the doctors here all said that His Highness is very well, and left behind quite a few prescriptions and silver."


    So this was the reason, Phantom Demon nodded his head in understanding.


    It was noisy in the city, so Gu Pingyan woke up in a daze. He rubbed his head that was still dizzy and went out, blinking his eyes: "Why didn''t I hear the sound of the city gate opening? When did I arrive?"


    "I just came in." The ghost pushed her back into the carriage. "Put on more clothes before you show your head."


    "It''s almost spring." Gu Ming said as he obediently put on some clothes.


    When the carriage stopped outside of Lai Xuan''s courtyard, Gu Danyan was helped down by the ghost. Her legs were still sore, so she could only stand half leaning against the ghost. Her stomach could not be seen under the cloak.


    Lai Xuan led his men out to welcome them. There were a few familiar faces following by her side, but Gu Pingyan merely leaned on the ghost and said in a low voice, "I need a book on underground water. I also need a few people who know how to swim."


    Gu Danyan followed Lai Xuan inside and continued, "That city is easy to attack but hard to defend, you can quickly take down both sides of the city. In addition, Aiyan sent two thousand slaves as meat shields. If we can think of a way to coordinate with the outside, this city might be easier to open."


    Strange, why didn''t he know about such accurate information?


    Fan Feng, on the other hand, seemed to have noticed his doubt and said in a low voice, "Every night, when I am on guard, I will pass on a message to her."


    Intelligence is power. The ghost once again thought of this sentence.


    Lai Xuan slowed her pace and looked at her. "This is too hasty."


    I just want a thousand people to take the river path, and I just need to see if you are a slave or not. Once they discover that the slaves will follow your lead, they will definitely send people to suppress them. Gu Danyan opened his mouth and looked at him, "Similarly, most of those slaves will be killed as an example to others. To you, you have to save them and finish the fight quickly so that there will be less sacrifices."


    Most of the people here were slaves and only knew how to fight. They didn''t know much about what Ai Yan would do.


    Now that he heard Gu Tinyan''s analysis, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    On the other hand, Phantom Demon lightly pressed his hand against her waist. "What you say is too extreme."


    "You aren''t sitting here as a child, there is no need to beat around the bush. Right now, I don''t want to waste any time because of some personal guilt and benevolence. It''s still the same old saying, your speed in attacking the city determines how much life they have left." Gu Danyan patted the ghost''s hand, his gaze was still cold as he glanced at Lai Xuan and those people: "Besides, you don''t have to listen to me. You guys are not my subordinates."


    Someone looked at her strangely, and Lai Xuan stopped and looked at her. "You are really annoying for this point."


    "Thank you for your disgust, I am just giving some advice, and it is up to you guys to decide what to do. In addition, I do not know about the military strength here or the usual drills, but I also know that you guys don''t have many people, so when you attack the next city, you should prepare to give up here." Gu Danyan walked away from the ghosts and walked inside with clear eyes, "Ai Yan is very resourceful. He knows that you can raise the anger of the people, so he suppressed you while fighting you. As long as he has some brains, he will know, the best way is not to fight you head on, but to besiege you until you die. Once they take down this city, you will be surrounded at any time."


    "Then we can leave some people behind." Someone suggested.


    "Then you just wait for the whole army to be annihilated. Ai Yan even has more zeros than you guys." Gu Danyan rolled his eyes and stood under the roof looking at them, "Similarly, there is no other twenty thousand soldiers who are more united than you guys. Gu Danyan rolled his eyes and stood under the roof looking at them," Similarly, there is no other twenty thousand soldiers who are more united than you guys.


    With that said, Gu Danyan lightly patted Lai Xuan''s shoulder with a smile on her face: "Similarly, you should also learn to distinguish if what the Military Advisor said is correct or not. As a high-ranking officer, you should figure it out, so I''ll go to the yard and wait for the book on underground water."


    Lai Xuan clenched her fists. This woman was still as infuriating as ever.

 C632

    As a result of angering Lai Xuan, she was allocated to a remote courtyard house.


    The two guards didn''t move an inch away from her, and the two maidservants in the courtyard took care of her clothes and food. Even in the face of the impending war, it was still very quiet.


    Phantom Shadow placed the soup in front of her, "Who told you to be so outrageous, to order a group of generals to do what you say, and then let others judge for themselves. You''re not reliable at all."


    "I can''t ask others to listen to me when I''m communicating with them." Gu Danyan grabbed his nose and drank the bitter soup. He frowned and said, "When the spring day ends, I will leave."


    "When the time comes, you won''t be able to hide your stomach no matter what." Phantom looked at her stomach, temporarily unable to see any arc.


    "Even if Lai Xuan doesn''t mind a pregnant woman who could become a burden at any time, I''m afraid that I won''t even have a midwife by my side." Putting down the empty medicine bowl, Gu Xiuyan squinted his eyes and took a sip of warm water, "Besides, Zhang Liangshan is right. I also think that we might be born prematurely."


    In this era, premature delivery meant death.


    Phantom Master was aware of this fact and felt even more anxious. He calculated the time and said, "Perhaps the Prince will come over ¡­"


    "He won''t! After all, if he leaves, the Emperor will be in great danger. The Fourth Prince doesn''t have military power, and the Sixth Prince still has military power to guard the border. When Duan Feng and the Empress have more courage, they might succeed in usurping the throne. Gu Danyan shook his head: "He''s not an idiot, he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing."


    On the other hand, Spiritualist thought back to Duan Cheng Xuan''s past actions, and nodded her head in bewilderment.


    "Then when the time comes, the Prince will send someone to pick you up. Are you going back?"


    "I want to return to Er Dan to look for Qi Rou. I''ll surely be very anxious if Duan Chengxuan is by my side." Gu Danyan took another bite of the pastries, and half-propped himself up with his cheeks, he looked at the maidservant walking in with a book in hand: "It looks like I have to do some serious work first."


    Because of the poison in the well water earlier, Lai Xuan had obviously investigated the underground water.


    Jiang Yan and Er Dan''s underground water could not be found, and Navy Tide''s underground water would be recorded in every city, and they would also be able to protect some springs that had been discovered. However, these three countries weren''t built on the desert, so the underground water wasn''t completely connected to each other.


    Thinking about it, Gu Liuyan could only think that perhaps it was because the ancestors of the Yun clan were archaeologists, which was why they cared so much about this at the time. Gu Liuyan could only think about it, it was because the ancestors of the Yun clan were archaeologists, which was why she cared so much about this at the time.


    For the time being, Lai Xuan did not make a move. Since they were going to choose a way to attack without stopping, they had to make some sort of decision. They also had to make preparations.


    Gu Liuyan''s room, on the other hand, went from the dozen books on the first day to the table full of books ten days later.


    The maidservant at the door brought a few letters, but she could not find a place to put them. Furthermore, there was also a lot of waste paper or paper with things written on it at the corner of the table.


    "Who sent the letter?" Gu Mingyan took a long time to notice her. She turned her head to take the letters. It seemed that a few of the bamboo tubes were sent by pigeons, while the others sent some people to deliver letters.


    "There is a person called Madam Du outside the door. Send a message and deliver these letters." The maidservant handed the item over to her and whispered, "Aunt Du said that there was an incident outside Sky Flame City and the Jing King went missing."


    Putting aside the fact that he had heard the news so quickly from this Auntie Du, Gu Daiyan only nodded and opened the letters one by one. There were questions from Blackwater Town, and two letters from Qi Rou and Yun Ling.


    Qi Rou stated that she would follow the fourth prince back to Sky Flame City, and told him that Duan Chengxuan had given a portion of the military authority to the fourth prince in private. As for Yun Wan''s letter, it was full of reproach and worry. The last few letters were about the underground water mentioned by Qu Li, Qu Hao.


    The messages basically all came from Duan Chengxuan, but they didn''t say anything important. They only kept asking her if she was safe and sound, causing Gu Panyan to feel a headache coming on. "Back then, I forgot to bring the letter when I went back to the border. These must have been written a long time ago. Why did he disappear? Did he want to deal with the empress in secret, or something ¡­"


    She should have known how strong Duan Chengxuan was. Men that couldn''t be killed on the battlefield wouldn''t easily die before the battle, but the word ''disappeared'' made her feel that it was strange.


    When he reached the last letter, Gu Tinyan found it even more strange.


    Qingze''s words were crooked, but mentioned that he had gone to the White Horse Temple with his royal grandmother.


    "White Horse Temple?" Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and barely calmed down.


    Now that she thought about it, when the White Horse Temple rescued the victims, there should have been a lot of food stored away. Since the empress dowager had brought the Consort Xian over, she said that she was taking refuge, and since Auntie Du didn''t mention Qing Ze, it was likely that she wouldn''t be able to find out anything about him.


    Looks like Duan Chengxuan arranged everything in order before he went missing, and in that case, she didn''t have to worry.


    This so-called disappearance should be Duan Chengxuan''s plan.


    Gu Tinyan relaxed and replied to the maidservants, "He naturally knows who to give these items to. In addition, do you have any news from the Navy Tide Pass?"


    "There''s no news. It''s very quiet." The maid shook his head.


    "Then let''s do what we have to do first." Gu Danyan stood up and patted her shoulder: "Help me find some loose clothes, this will make it easier for me to move around."


    "Yes." The maidservant nodded obediently and left while the other maidservant walked in with the soup. She tilted her head to look at Gu Mingyan, who was standing before the table. "General Lai Xuan seems to be coming over soon."


    "Alright, bring me something to eat first. I''m a bit hungry." Gu Danyan walked to the dining table and sat down, his hands still holding the book.


    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Lai Xuan walked into the courtyard wearing a suit of armor.


    His face was rosy as he ate some noodles. His bright eyes were still looking at the book that he was reading, but when he heard the footsteps, he turned his head around and ordered the maidservant, "Bring in some more food. It seems like General Lai Xuan has yet to have lunch."


    The maidservant waited until Lai Xuan nodded before leaving in a hurry.


    "You''re not going to protect the ghosts today?" Lai Xuan took off his helmet and placed it by her hand.


    "He''s not happy with you. If I had kept him by my side, you wouldn''t have come to see me." Gu Mingyan turned to look at him. "I thought you''d be patient for a while longer before coming to find me."

 C633

    "You''ve been waiting for me to come find you?" Lai Xuan''s expression was still cold as he maintained his cold tone on the arena.


    "At that time, you did not refute me. Furthermore, you really did help me find these books, proving your trust in me. Later on, when you were preparing for the war, you should also have come to find me." Gu Mingyan sucked in a large mouthful of noodles before continuing to look at him with a beaming smile, "Because you know that I am a true superior. Only someone like him can help you."


    Although Lai Xuan didn''t want to admit it, the inferiority complex that was carved into the bones of slaves was difficult to erase, as well as her lack of self-confidence.


    "I also felt indignant about it. I thought about why you guys were born of a better background, so you could always speak with such a haughty and aloof tone." Lai Xuan painfully massaged the center of her brows before similarly feeling unresigned, "But afterwards, I still relied on Gu Cheng''s influence to reach my current position. He was the one who gave me charity ¡­"


    "It''s not charity. Rather, you are more valuable than others. That is why he chose you out of so many slaves." Gu Danyan''s fist landed on his armor, the icy cold sensation caused Gu Daiyan''s eyes to become even sharper, "Don''t get me wrong, the reason you came to find me was not because I can help you, but because I, the person in power, am of value in your eyes. You are the general, the leader, or the pioneer, and I am your tool."


    Gu Daiyan''s peach blossom eyes never carried the slightest bit of foxiness, and today was the same as well.


    After thinking for a long time, Lai Xuan saw Gu Danyan retract his hand and continue eating the noodles. She then continued: "I feel too inferior."


    "It''s not your fault, but everyone will grow up." Gu Liuyan finished the last bite of the noodles and looked at him: "I''ve already comforted you, we should talk business next."


    "I want to know if the underground water attack will work. I don''t want to waste a thousand ¡­ "Military strength." Lai Xuan looked at her. "This is the solution you suggested. You should improve it yourself."


    She was really aggressive. Gu Daiyan felt that Lai Xuan was very understanding and learned very quickly after he gave advice.


    "That''s for sure, but I can''t guarantee that they''ll be safe. At least they won''t get lost, and I''ve also thought of a way to increase their safety. At the same time, you can choose to have fifty people go down first and then see the situation." Gu Danyan stood up and took the water bag blueprint that he had designed.


    In the end, there was no air in some areas of groundwater flow, but similarly, because of the flow of water, it was not very deep.


    "How do I get up after I reach the bottom of the well in the city?" Lai Xuan put away the blueprint.


    "They all have claws and hooks, and they are very likely to swim to the river. Their goal is not to kill people or open the gate, they just need to set fire to the back and release the slaves. Compared to elite soldiers, these people should have some talent." Gu Liuyan then handed over the simple drawing of claw hooks ¡ª they did not have time to make claw hooks. The best way was to make use of waste materials and use some useless metal to bend, but still, they had to ensure the angle of the claw hooks to a certain degree of toughness.


    Lai Xuan skimmed through these blueprints before casting a suspicious glance at her. "I thought you were just a slightly more intelligent doctor."


    "I am also a learned advisor." Gu Danyan walked to his side and sat down, "What are you going to do about the women and children in the city and the people who can''t fight?"


    "Women and children and five thousand soldiers, guard this city." Lai Xuan raised an eyebrow. "Even if it''s really possible that we''ll be annihilated, we can''t abandon this city."


    "Why?"


    "We need to retreat. The lives of others cannot be calculated according to what you said." Lai Xuan turned her head to look at her, only to see that the woman before him was laughing like a fox. Her previous arrogant words seemed to have an explanation, "Before this, were you testing me?"


    "That''s too unpleasant to listen to. I''m just curious." Gu Daiyan held his face.


    "Then what if I really do as you say?" Lai Xuan slapped the table and stood up, "You are toying with people''s lives!"


    Gu Danyan was shocked, but still wanted to smile and look at him: "Everything you have right now, and everything you will ever be, is built with your life, including every thread you have, it has all been a waste of a person''s life. Only knowing this will you not be so childish, thinking that I''m just playing with a person''s life."


    The corners of her eyes curled up, and her lips curved up in a somewhat contemptuous smile, "The ones who make the choice, will always be you. No matter what, it will always be you who admit it. I am just a tool, remember this."


    Lai Xuan shouldn''t have relied on her to begin with. She had no obligation to help them win the battle from the start, and even if Lai Xuan had died, Gu Sheng would have become the reserve army to fight back for the throne. As long as Jiang Yan and the new kingdom merged into one, the situation would be stable.


    Lai Xuan wasn''t important. The people in the city weren''t important.


    For an outsider like Gu Daiyan, peace was the most important thing. The person who was about to die should have controlled his own fate, instead of relying on the sincerity of an outsider to sacrifice his or her life for them.


    "You are a cold-blooded and heartless woman." Lai Xuan gritted her teeth. "You and Duan Chengxuan are the same from the bottom of your heart."


    "I did indeed learn from him, but what I''m teaching you right now, you''ve heard from him. We told you how to start, how to guess the thoughts of those in higher positions, you can hate us, but you have to admit that our method is usually effective, and don''t forget who sent people to guard you for a few months." Gu Danyan similarly slapped the table and stood up. "Remember Duan Chengxuan''s kindness. You''ll pay a price for it in the future."


    Lai Xuan wanted nothing more than to bite off her teeth and leave with the helmet in her arms.


    Even if he was angry, he at least had an answer in his heart.


    Gu Danyan watched him leave in anger while the ghost walked past him. He walked in front of her with a puzzled face, "Obviously, you treat others very gently, but why do you treat him ¡­"


    "Because he wasn''t mature enough, and all the friends that I know are from rich families. Their environment determines that they are mature enough, and ruthless enough, but he didn''t learn it. He can''t carry a woman''s kindness onto the battlefield." Gu Danyan sat down with a headache and felt rather wronged: "This is called teaching based on talent, but he always has a sullen face."


    Phantom stared at her blankly for a long time before faintly spitting out a sentence, "Sooner or later, you will offend all the people around you."


    "Honestly, do you sometimes want to hit me? Recently, the frequency of hitting my head has clearly increased. " Gu Danyan looked at him suspiciously.


    "Indeed." The ghost sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. "But Your Highness is very good at dealing with you. He let you spend two months without doing anything and made you worry to death."


    "Don''t mention him, I''m getting impatient again." Gu Daiyan covered his ears.


    However, the ghost''s smile only grew wider. He placed the fruits he had collected from the city in front of her and said, "Only Your Royal Highness can suppress you."


    "I was wrong." Gu Liuyan sighed, his fingers pressed against his lower abdomen.


    Actually, she was really looking forward to meeting Duan Chengxuan and seeing if he would reveal a shocked expression.

 C634

    Everything was ready.


    Spring sprouts from the branches, and the smell of earth is replaced by the slightly drier scent of spring.


    Under the old bricks, Gu had changed into a simple black robe. The cloak covered her body, so it was not necessary for her to maintain a straight posture. She had found a wooden sculpture on the back of her head, and she had also found a workman to polish it with.


    "You can''t have your hair disheveled on the battlefield." Since Phantom had said so, she had to give up the lighter headband.


    Even so, the silver threads on the black cloak were still very expensive.


    It was exactly five days since Lai Xuan came that day.


    Lai Xuan had already left with his troops. The garrison troops would close all the city gates at noon and use the previously cleared land to cultivate, and during this half month, they had also killed off all the wild boars in the nearby mountains. All the kitchens were extremely busy, and the children no longer went out onto the street.


    There was no one free.


    When Gu Liuyan left, she saw a scene like this. It was something she had never thought of.


    Lai Xuan organized everything and helped her up into the carriage. "Be careful. It''s not a given that you''ll be able to relax during this journey. I will always be by your side."


    Gu Daiyan nodded and retreated back into the carriage. He could clearly feel that the carriage was bumpier than before.


    The child in her womb was not yet noisy, only a few dizziness left her at a loss, but it was still tolerable.


    Along the way, they encountered two surprise attacks, but none of them affected Lai Xuan. The entire army headed towards their target, the city. Not only that, even the carrier pigeon that Gu Cheng had sent to express their alliance had been shot down by Fan Feng.


    Lai Xuan only sneered at this, "What''s the difference between Aiyan and Gu Cheng?"


    "Well said." Gu Danyan stretched out his head from the carriage with a smile and placed it on the ghost''s shoulder.


    "Go back to your soft country." Did he really think he was here for an outing!?


    More than once, Lai Xuan had frowned at Gu Daiyan''s excessive personality.


    However, the soldiers nearby all laughed softly, as if they were not surprised by this matter. From the moment they had first started to loathe Gu Pingyan, they did not show it at all. After all, there were two more wounded soldiers in the carriage, both of them injured during the surprise attack.


    Gu was forced to return to the carriage, where he leaned against the curtain of the carriage.


    The two heavily injured soldiers had yet to wake up completely. Their heads were covered in sweat. Gu Daiyan was not in a hurry, he only said: "Lai Xuan is always wearing a straight face, no wonder she doesn''t have any friends."


    "That''s why you made him say those words so he could set his mind at rest." The ghost felt as if he was hit in the back, and finally stopped talking.


    He had long since gotten used to this sort of thing. Gu Danyan explored the hearts of people more often.


    The huge army pulled back from the front lines. There were already generals and hundreds of archers standing on the city wall in front of them.


    Meanwhile, Gu Danyan was leading his men to hibernate in the deep forest, stopping by a river. He was followed by Fan Feng and the thousand soldiers who came with him. All of them had changed their clothes and packed their water bags.


    If there is a branch inside, it is split into half. The time you need to hold your breath in the water is less than an incense stick''s worth of time, and if you have any problems, you can turn back. Gu Liuyan emphasized: "You must remember, success is not inevitable, failure is acceptable. Even if you encounter danger, you can come back at any time. There is no need to throw your life into the water, I will bring fifty people with me to wait for you here."


    Seeing that the men had already tied the ropes, Gu Moyan stood up, "Fifty men in each team, leaving in a batch every hour. If we reach the shore, find a way to use the signal to gather. We''ll wait until night."


    "Yes." Fan Feng was the first to nod his head. The soldiers behind him also nodded their heads in succession to show that they understood.


    However, he couldn''t create too much noise here. Gu Daiyan was counting the people going down one by one, making people pay attention to the situation of the rope.


    He did not know how twisted the ground water was, but the rope was definitely not long enough. However, it could become a sign for him to return. He did not have time to test the direction of the water and could only use his predecessors'' calculations.


    After all, if the water route could be used, the casualties on the frontlines would be reduced by a lot. At the same time, although the city was easy to attack and hard to defend, the military strength of the two sides was in sharp contrast.


    He had to win the first match no matter what.


    Lai Xuan''s men would come once every two hours to pass the message. The ones who entered the water in the morning had already returned to the dozens, and they were nearly all lost among them. There were even some who were injured in the dark.


    "Their city lord is asking for negotiations. General Lai Xuan has already sent people inside to negotiate." The messenger said. At this moment, there were no longer any colorful clouds in the sky.


    Gu Daiyan bandaged the soldier''s cut thigh. Without raising his head, he said, "It looks like we''re stalling for time."


    "Therefore, General Lai Xuan told me to report to you that this should be a night battle. Otherwise, when the enemy reinforcements arrive, everything will be over." The man stood up and wiped the sweat from her forehead. "Do you have anything you would like me to say to the general?"


    "My words are of no use to him, but I need to know the movements of the hollow elders and Gu Sheng. No matter how busy the front lines are, he has to see the situation." Gu Danyan held onto the tree trunk and stood up. After saying this, he wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked at the anxious soldiers: "Bring him to the cave, next to the bonfire, feed him some food and let him rest."


    "General, if we are about to start a war, we can also ¡­" Some of the soldiers stood up, their clothes still wet.


    Two hours underwater is more tiring than six hours on the ground. There''s no need to throw your lives away. Rest first, and when the time is right, I''ll get you guys to help. Gu Liuyan felt her calf was aching. She slowly sat down and gently kneaded her calf. Her vision was also blurry.


    The messenger quietly left. The soldiers thought for a while before obediently closing their eyes to sleep. The forest was still as quiet as before.


    Phantom Demon walked out of the cave and saw that Gu Pingyan still had some herbs and fresh blood on his hands. He walked over and carried her to the river and washed her hands clean: "The smell of blood is quite strong here."


    "It''s okay, as long as I don''t think about the little guy in my stomach." Gu Daiyan opened his mouth lazily. He saw that someone was coming out from not too far away, but this time, it was different.


    This was the only person who had pulled the rope out. The man was breathing heavily and his face was filled with joy, "We have found the way! They are thinking of a way to get there! "


    Gu Liuyan''s eyes lit up. All of the soldiers beside her opened their eyes and exclaimed softly.


    It seemed like there was still hope for him to break through the barrier!

 C635

    The ghost stretched out his hand to pull the soldier up and asked, "Do any of you still remember the road?"


    "It''s fine if you want to take the rest of the people there, but that road has a fast flow of water. By the time we landed, we had already lost several of our brothers ¡­" The soldier wiped the water off his face with a complicated expression.


    Gu Danyan sat on the ground and hesitated for a while: "Since that''s the case, you don''t need to send people to take risks anymore. You can only bring around ten people with you to help. See if you can get them back. The rest are on standby."


    The soldier''s face was overflowing with joy. He put two ropes around his waist, rested for a moment, and then jumped into the water with his men.


    The underground water had formed many small caves. Along the way, there was a place to rest, but Gu Daiyan stood up and saw countless birds flying out from the forest before he could give out any orders.


    The siege had already begun.


    The sounds of killing were still several li away. They were not heard clearly, but they woke up everyone in the forest.


    Only when the sound of the stone hitting the ground and the sound of the horses'' hooves had been amplified by several times did she finally open her mouth and say softly, "There is another surprise army in the west, bring their claws and hooks and climb up the city wall with them. They will use the Thunderfire Bullets to blast open the streets and everyone will follow the team captain''s lead."


    "Yes sir!" The soldiers stood up, ready in the darkness, but they remained silent.


    This was the first time they had been involved in a war. Fear, excitement, and worry.


    Gu Liuyan was also tense. She looked at him worriedly, but her heart was still hanging in the air and she refused to let go.


    "You''ve done everything you needed to do. Leave it to me, it''s impossible for them to be separated into groups."


    "You''re not allowed to." Gu Liuyan grabbed Ghost when he was about to turn around: "All in all, you are the Crown Prince''s subordinate and are handling a lot of things for him. You have no obligation to stand up for Jiang Yanming."


    "The Gu Liuyan that I know is not a woman who is tired of making a declaration of status." Phantom Shadow easily pulled himself away from Gu Danyan, and pulled down the identity token that Lai Xuan had given Gu Danyan as well. He stood in front of her and played with it: "It''s useless for me to stay with you, but if you want to compete with me, I''m not weak at all."


    "You!" Gu Liuyan stood up in anger, but his water bag and dry rations had already filled up his entire body.


    Phantom covered most of his face with his scarf and waved his hand at her. "The carriage and the coachman are just outside the forest. Lai Xuan and I have already agreed on this."


    "Didn''t you have a very bad relationship with Lai Xuan!? Didn''t you say that you would accompany me!? " Gu Daiyan hurriedly got up, wanting to catch the ghost, "You promised me and Qing Dai, you have to ¡­"


    "This is the city that you want to take down. When the time comes, I will have to wait for you inside with my tail between my legs." The ghost patted her forehead, as if he had already agreed to push her to a soldier in a corner.


    The soldier in the corner was able to hold her down with only two hands and forcefully bring her away from here.


    "Let me go!" Gu Daiyan struggled on all fours.


    War has no eyes! How could she guarantee that ghosts would survive the war?


    "Miss, General Lai Xuan and Lord Ghost have already agreed that you will only be in charge of the rear." The soldier behind him said in a low voice, while his other hand carefully held Gu Daiyan''s back: "You''re pregnant, you shouldn''t be so worried ¡­"


    This damned ghost!


    She finally understood why the ghosts didn''t accompany her around the clock a few days ago. She also understood why Lai Xuan would reveal his smelly face every time he saw her. The matter of her pregnancy had been spread out by the ghosts!


    However, no matter how much she struggled, she was only dragged onto the carriage by the soldiers.


    Both of his hands were tied behind his back with a piece of cloth. Gu Daiyan''s eyes were red as he shrank into a corner of the carriage: "What does your war have to do with him? He''s just a little killer born ¡­"


    The soldier was sweating profusely as he sat by the side. He frowned and said, "Perhaps he likes to meddle in other people''s business just like you."


    "Bullshit!" Gu Liuyan kicked him: "You''re the one who is nosy! Do you know how many people I can save on the front lines? "


    There was a mud mark on the soldier''s back. He staggered and was in a good mood as he said, "If something were to happen to you, we wouldn''t be able to handle it."


    Gu Liuyan''s heart began to hurt again.


    When he returned, she would definitely teach him a good lesson.


    A slight pain suddenly came from her stomach, causing her to quickly relax and take deep breaths.


    The soldier hurried over, thought for a moment, and still undid both of her hands. He saw Gu Danyan fumble and take out some medicine and pills from the medicine box, then lie down in the carriage with his eyes unfocused.


    "You ¡­"


    "I''m just too impatient." Gu Mingyan buried herself in the soft blanket, her fingertips trembling.


    She looked forward to the end of the war.


    However, the siege lasted from the beginning of the night until the noon of the next day. More than half of the water soldiers had died, but by the early morning, they had continued to attack the strongholds of the city. Under the cover of the Thunderfire Bullets that had occupied the high ground of the city walls, they had opened up all the slaves'' cages and broken through the city gates at noon.


    The army of Lai Xuan entered in a line, and the remaining three thousand soldiers of the city abandoned their weapons and surrendered.


    This war truly ended on the third day in the early morning. Lai Xuan instructed her men to tidy up this disorderly city.


    The corpses that were about to be cleared up were piled into hills. The soldiers who were entering the battlefield for the first time vomited all over the city walls. The smell of blood lingered for a long time, even after it had been washed away countless times.


    It was at this time that Gu Danyan entered the city.


    She circled around countless soldiers who were much taller than she was and found the one who attacked the city in a hurry, "Where are the ghosts? Did you find him? "


    "He ¡­ "Injured, in the room ¡­"


    "Which room!" Gu Liuyan''s voice rose in pitch.


    Fan Feng, who had yet to change his clothes, caught up with Gu Danyan. Seeing her bloodshot appearance, he quickly and carefully brought her to the side of the temporary hospital. There was still a dilapidated room that was unusable, but it was perfect for her.


    "Hurry and call the doctor, then bring the ghost over." Even Fan Feng''s wrist was hurting from Gu Pingyan''s pinching.


    "It''s just that my stomach hurts a little. I have my own medicine, so I''ll bring me to see ghosts." Gu Daiyan raised his head and looked at Fan Feng, his forehead covered in cold sweat.


    Why would Fan Feng bring a pregnant woman to see those places that were filled with blood?


    While he was fretting and fretting, a wretched ghost walked over while holding onto the wall with one hand and the other hand covering his waist. "You''re such a big person, do you still know how to take care of yourself?"


    Blood dripped from his fingers.


    Gu Daiyan, however, looked at the smile on the ghost''s face and his vision turned black: "If you die, how do I explain this to Qing Dai ¡­"


    "If you die, how will I explain this to the Prince?" The ghost continued to smile as he walked over, half-kneeling in front of Gu Daiyan, massaging her stiff arm, "If you lose me, then I won''t even care about my godson anymore. If the prince lost you, won''t he go crazy?"

 C636

    With his dusty hand, the ghost attached Gu Tinyan''s forehead. The smell of gunpowder still permeated his nose.


    As his stomach churned, Gu Liuyan couldn''t help but lean forward slightly, until Ghost patted on her forehead with a gentle smile. With a voice that trembled from her injuries, he told her: "Take a deep breath, I''m fine. You must also ensure that my foster son is fine."


    Ye Zichen took a deep breath, and did indeed feel some relief from the pain, but his stomach still felt a bit uncomfortable.


    Fan Feng had completely handed over this small area to the two of them. There were soldiers guarding nearby ¡ª this time, if it wasn''t for Gui Gui who first went up to kill the archer on the city wall, it would be very difficult for them to throw the Thunderfire Bomb inside.


    Without Gu''s groundwater strategy, they might have lost more than half.


    The meritorious officials had their own advantages.


    Fan Feng returned to Lai Xuan''s side to report his orders. General Coldface merely glanced at the two men and raised his eyebrows. "We''re not of high birth, so we can''t possibly think about them in such a comprehensive manner. However, we can''t possibly be brainless either. We can''t even compare to a woman."


    The other generals nodded their heads seriously. They didn''t want to listen to a woman''s advice every day either.


    In this small place, Gu Pingyan calmed down a little and took off his jacket. He opened the medicine box on his waist: "Even if you want to tell me something, you don''t need to get hurt. Just say it." Now, lie down! "


    The pain in her waist and abdomen was difficult to ease. Even though Gu Pingyan''s medical skills were outstanding, it was very difficult for him to use the precious hemp medicine in such a chaotic situation. There were also some wounds on the back of his shoulder, but they were all hidden under his black robe, causing his eyes to turn red.


    With nimble hands and legs, Gu Daiyan was treating his wounds, and even her voice was choked with sobs: "I''m not going to die."


    "If you die, I''ll have nothing." Gui Gui sneered towards the azure blue sky, "The laughable thing is that after I left the Prince, I had no idea what I wanted to do. Only by following you did I feel like a human being."


    Gu Liuyan had already forgotten how important he was to ghosts.


    At that time, she was the one who had pulled the ghost out of the mansion and spent the last few days with the ghost on behalf of her mother, Madam Zou. Even now, the ghost was still following the orders of others.


    He was more like a child attached to Gu Meiyan. He was ignorant of the affairs of the world and did not know where his future lay.


    "If you die, Qing Qing will cry. Speaking of which, I rarely see that child cry." Gui Gui furrowed his brows in pain. The wound that was being sewn up was hurting so much that it caused him to lose even his consciousness.


    "I know." Gu Danyan lowered his head: "I won''t die."


    Even if she died, she would find a foolproof solution.


    But not now.


    The scarlet jade could extend her life, she had enough time to take care of everything.


    "Your highness must have owed the Jade Emperor money in his previous life when he met a woman like you." The ghost sucked in a breath of cold air as he saw Gu Pingyan stitch up his wound as if he was sewing clothes, which caused his scalp to go numb.


    "Since you like your prince so much, why don''t you marry yourself?" Gu Liuyan''s elbow was pressed against his chest, preventing him from moving due to the pain.


    His face was pale as he looked at her, "If I knew that you came to the battlefield with a big belly, would I have locked you up for two years?"


    "He dares!" Gu Danyan suddenly lost his confidence. It seemed like two years wasn''t impossible.


    He watched as Gu Pingyan took out the thin cloth from the medicine box to bandage his wound and continued to speak: "Oh right, I also received the news earlier, it seems like Prince has sent troops to find you ¡­" "It hurts!"


    The wound suddenly tightened as the ghost fell to the ground with a pale face. It had no life left in it.


    Gu Liuyan''s hair also hit his face, and he said angrily: "When did you do this!?" How do you know? "


    "You said so. Intelligence is power. Of course I have to learn a little." In order to prevent Gu Pingyan from harming him again, he quickly confessed, "You don''t know how many things and letters the Prince sends to the imperial palace every month, and he even told his wife about it in great detail."


    No wonder they didn''t complain to Duan Chengxuan back then.


    But when he thought about it carefully, it was only good that they had returned for a year or two. Could it be that Duan Chengxuan really did not stop sending gifts to him every month?


    His heart was slightly shaken, but Gu Mingyan''s men did not stop there. They forced him to beg for mercy and helped him to sit up, leaning against a fallen stone wall. "What is he trying to do by sending troops?"


    "I don''t know ¡­" The ghost rubbed the tip of his nose, his face full of innocence.


    Gu Danyan had nothing to say, so he could only let the ghost rest for a while. He sat quietly to the side, listening to the crying sounds and the doctors shouting, but Gu Danyan was rarely calm.


    Perhaps it was because she trusted Duan Chengxuan too much, or perhaps she really didn''t put him in her heart.


    Other than Duan Cheng Xuan''s actions in the imperial court and the military, she had never taken the initiative to send anyone to investigate the rest of the matters.


    However, every time she thought of Duan Chengxuan accompanying her and giving birth to a child, she would suddenly break out in a cold sweat, hugging herself with only her two arms until a soldier brought her some bread and warm water. "Let me send you to your room."


    "Leave it for someone more useful." Gu Danyan took the item and kicked the ghost awake. Then he said, "Please help me inform Lai Xuan. In the future, I will be at the back to help with some ideas."


    "Yes." The soldier left quickly.


    After the ghost recovered, Gu Daiyan sat beside him and fed him: "When we went into the city, did you see anything strange?"


    "Such as?" Phantom raised his eyebrows.


    "For example, is there any place where the defense is weaker? Or is it that some people seem to have intentionally exposed their shortcomings to you?" Gu Danyan leaned on his side and lowered his voice, "A city was captured in just two days. This is unbelievable. The enemy had proposed a negotiation, but the reinforcements couldn''t arrive."


    "I saw Lai Xuan''s men easily capture that area in the southwest corner of the stronghold. Those people there also surrendered the fastest. Our Thunderfire Bombs were all thrown towards the markets in the southern corner of the stronghold. However, the corners in the southwest area were almost ¡­"


    "It seems like Ai Yan is basically giving up the city. He might send people to outflank us in the next step." Gu Danyan stuffed the ripped biscuit into the ghost''s mouth, "But I''m not sure. You''ve been wandering around the military camp and found someone to trust. Tell this to Lai Xuan and pass Fan Feng."


    "Is Fan Feng not trustworthy?" It was strange.


    "Trusted, but not intelligence or guesses. If there were more spies, they would definitely pay attention to Fan Feng''s actions." Gu Danyan lowered his voice even more.

 C637

    "To conceal this matter, send half of your troops to reinforce them. All personnel in the city are to be prepared. We will begin our attack ten days later."


    "In addition, tell her that we will not bring useless women to the battlefield. She must be fifty miles away from the frontlines, and I will pass the news to her. Also, ask if there are any candidates who have seen the Military Strategy Team fighting, and bring them over immediately for that woman to choose from."


    "Yes." The soldiers left in a hurry. The surrounding officers were all slightly dissatisfied with what Lai Xuan had done. "That woman is just an outsider. How can she be so trusting?"


    "Then you can find a trustworthy and capable advisor." The next city was two hundred miles away from here, and it was even richer than this place. There was a lot of water and food, and as long as they could take it down, they would be able to break out of this urgent situation.


    It was a pity that the city was impregnable. This morning, Ai Yan had already ordered his troops to protect the city.


    Within five days, all the things they had to do were piled up in a mountain.


    In the dead of night, Gu Daiyan and the ghost were assigned to a shabby house. As long as they could see through the broken roof, they would be able to see the stars in the sky.


    Although the ghost was injured, it still slept on the ground, only having a thin layer of bedding.


    Gu Danyan was lying on the bed in the innermost room, curled up in the blanket she had brought along with her. She could not sit still because of the shouting coming from the infirmary, so she changed her clothes and got up, only to see the ghost in the darkness open his eyes: "You are very sensitive to the smell of blood right now."


    "I hope my child can sympathize with his mother as a doctor." Gu Danyan squatted down with some difficulty and placed a few bottles of medicine beside the ghost, "Go to bed. I will come back to sleep during the day. If no one changes the medicine on your back, then wait for me to come back."


    "Alright." The ghost nodded and moved to make way for her to help the doctor.


    When Gu Liuyan hurried into the clinic, she was stopped by a few doctors. The kid who had consulted her before shouted: "Miss is very powerful, why didn''t you let her come in and help?"


    The adults were all ashamed of trying to reason with the child. They rubbed his head and said, "This is not only a young lady, but also a prince or an adult. His status is honorable."


    Due to her identity, these doctors never dared to let His Highness, who was pregnant, take the risk.


    "My identity is not honorable at all. I''m just a doctor right now." The smell of blood was not that bad anymore. Gu Pingyan rolled up his sleeves and pushed the man in front of him away, then glanced at the soldier who had been shot in the leg and shoulder. He placed one of his hands on the soldier''s head: "Relax your body, feel pain and discomfort.


    She quickly finished her sentence and waited for the soldier to confirm before she made her move.


    At the beginning, the doctors were very careful and tried to help, but in the end, they were unable to do anything about it.


    The two teenage kids were basically by Gu Daiyan''s side, helping her get the herbs, fetching water, and helping people clean up their wounds. The most important thing was to wipe the sweat off Gu Daiyan''s forehead and remind her to relax a bit.


    Having been busy all the way until the sky turned white, when Lai Xuan came to check, she saw Gu Liuyan sitting in the corner, helping people to remove the infected part. She cut off the piece of meat with the knife that was only as long as her palm and spoke with conviction, "You will live well."


    She was used to comforting her patients, more so than showing a frown.


    "General Lai Xuan, she insisted on coming to help." The guard at the entrance hurriedly said, "We''ll be careful ¡­"


    "Do as she says, but don''t give up three meals a day." Lai Xuan left without even looking back. She faced the phantoms as she walked towards him. After staring at them for a long time, she opened her mouth and said, "You''re right, this kind of woman is truly something that many men would worry about."


    "Thanks to a man''s desire to protect." Phantom: "But those who fall in love with this kind of woman are monsters. It seems like you aren''t."


    Lai Xuan raised her eyebrows and left with her men.


    As the ghost walked further in, he thought to himself that perhaps even Lai Xuan himself had not realized how much he envied Gu Danyan''s talent and abilities, especially her attractive personality.


    Entering the hospital, Gu Daiyan had already finished bandaging someone''s wounds. When she saw the ghost coming over, she only turned around to look outside and said, "It''s dawn."


    "Come back and get me some medicine and something to eat." Ghosts couldn''t even touch his injured back.


    "Okay, wait a moment." Gu Liuyan''s expression did not change as she opened her mouth to speak. With an indifferent expression, she washed her hands before leaving with the ghost. She held the ghost and asked: "Did the carrier pigeon arrive last night?"


    "One came an hour ago." The ghost took out a small bamboo tube from his bosom and handed it over to her. "That team of one thousand will arrive at the city in two days. Not only that, the prince has also given his order."


    "How do you know what orders Duan Chengxuan gave?" Gu Danyan looked at him in disbelief. Since when did ghosts and gods become so powerful?


    However, when he unfolded the letter in his hand, what entered his eyes was Duan Chengxuan''s calligraphy ¡ª ¡ª this carrier pigeon was sent by Duan Chengxuan.


    "It''s my turn to punish you."


    With just a short sentence, Gu Pingyan did not have the time to open up another piece of paper. He only raised his hand and caressed his cold cheek: "I am giving birth to his child, but why do I feel that he will really fix me with these words?"


    Phantom also looked at her deathly pale side face, and suddenly laughed. "I already said, only Your Highness can eat you alive."


    In the depths of the forest, Duan Chengxuan leaned on a tree trunk, and the military doctor that accompanied him helped bandage his wounds.


    Cheng Shan was in a very sorry state as he commanded the men to set up camp here. The smell of blood in the forest lingered in the air for a long time, and soldiers had already carried the dead wild boars over, preparing to spend the night there.


    "The men sent by Duan Guolao are quite skilled." Duan Chengxuan looked at the fine cloth covering his wound and asked Cheng Shan, "How''s the situation in Sky Flame City?"


    "The empress''s actions have been exposed, including her slandering the empress, taking control of the imperial government, and even the fact that she had military power and was prepared to go straight to Sky Flame City. But now, even if there is evidence, she can''t drag the ninth prince down with her." Cheng Shan half-knelt on the side as he handed over the dried food and water.


    "Where''s Yan''Er?" Duan Chengxuan took a sip of water, and the ruthlessness in his eyes became even stronger.


    "The first battle was a great victory, and even the demons sent a message back. Your Highness, she ¡­" Although the child inside is very precious, but still busy, and become very sensitive to your past... Very much so. " The two successive pauses allowed Duan Chengxuan to understand the meaning behind it.


    Originally, there were some things that were difficult to make up for.


    "In that case, I won''t be too close to her." The ruthlessness in Duan Chengxuan''s eyes was finally covered up by guilt. "But if I see her risking her life, don''t even think about it!"

 C638

    "Your Highness, it seems that His Majesty and Madam have no idea that His Highness is pregnant."


    Cheng Shan suddenly opened his mouth and casually returned the long blade that had been cleaned to Duan Chenxuan''s side.


    "If she doesn''t want to make her parents worry, This King doesn''t need to meddle." As Duan Chengxuan spoke, he grasped the longblade in his hand and weighed it in his hand. His gaze suddenly became sharp as he asked, "I haven''t made any preparations for the matters in Sky Flame City, is there any other news?"


    "Lord Meng Xu seems to have been pushed aside, making it difficult for him to display his skills. The fourth prince has only just arrived at White Horse Temple to see his consort, while the sixth prince is practically isolated and without help. His majesty hasn''t yet taken the antidote, but Senior Servant Gui is still missing from beside the empress dowager." Cheng Shan lowered his voice, the iciness on his face had traces of cracks.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Liuyan, Duan Chengxuan wouldn''t have left in such a flustered manner.


    At this moment, the people of Duan Feng and Empress had already dared to attempt to kill Duan Chengxuan within the Navy Tide territory. They didn''t care about Zhang Fa and weren''t afraid of getting exposed, as if they really knew that the Emperor would be killed by poison.


    Or perhaps, he had other plans.


    In the past few days, Duan Chengxuan had suffered a lot, and his departure would cause the empress to be even more unbridled in Sky Fire City.


    While he was daydreaming, a bright light appeared in the deep forest, guarding the entrance. The people that appeared were very familiar with each other, and a group of people were following behind them. The newcomer had a faint smile on his face as he took off the cloak that covered most of his face, "The fourth prince is right, I will find you before you go to the border."


    It was Qi Rou, who had appeared at the border not long ago.


    "You didn''t go with Yu''er to the White Horse Temple? "The woman beside him is ¡­" Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrows and raised his hand, indicating for the people around him to not be on guard. However, even though he was talking to Qi Rou, his gaze was cast towards Silver Fusion, who was also someone that Gu Danyan valued.


    "It''s a dancer who''s somewhat similar to me." Qi Rou walked forward and bowed with Qi Lin, then continued, "The fourth prince said that everything can be given to him. He will take care of everything, and Duke Jing only needs to focus on finding Gu Danyan."


    "He''s not mature enough." Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrows. "Also, just how much do you know about Yan''Er?"


    "I know all about it, but I can''t say it." Qi Rou made a gesture of silence, then her gaze subconsciously shifted to Silver Crunch and Qi Lin behind her, even shaking her head slightly.


    It seemed that Gu Liuyan had only told these things to people who were trustworthy.


    Qi Lin didn''t know what they were talking about either, so he only brought Yin Jiao to the side to get ready for a rest. Only then did Qi Rou walk to Duan Chengxuan''s side, "Not only does she have the secret of being pregnant, he also has a lot of secrets that I can only let her personally tell you."


    "That''s why you came." Duan Chengxuan made a gesture to Cheng Shan, then told everyone beside him to temporarily leave.


    "Not only that, I''ve also brought a lot of news." Qi Rou took out a thin book from her sleeve and continued, "The poison in the ground at the border had something to do with the feng shui left behind by the Yun Ancestors."


    Duan Chengxuan had naturally seen the Feng Shui stone tablet before, but he didn''t understand. "How did you know?"


    When Madam Yun Dian left, she told this matter to the people of Black Water Town. Now that they found the answer, they were unable to take even half a step due to Gu Liuyan''s order for them to stay behind. They could only use my hand to pass on the message. In the end, she wasn''t the fourth prince''s consort, so she naturally couldn''t come and go freely.


    She had even called Qi Lin and Yin Gou back in advance. After all, Er Dan was a foreign land.


    Aldan and Jiang Yan occupied one side, while the Navy Tide is vast. On the other side, there seems to be a gulf between the three nations, and no one has ever built a city or a huge village, so it is difficult to build heavy city walls because of the ground water that coiled around them. This is the same root for the water and the river, and the Yun Ancestor once requested the three nations to open up two sides of the river, using it as their lifeline. Qi Rou explained in a simple manner, and in the book were the trends in groundwater as well as some places where feng shui was the best and worst at that time.


    Duan Chengxuan had never thought too much about it, and had been fighting for Navy Tide all this time until now. He didn''t advance any further, and indeed, it seemed like no one had set foot in the middle of it, even if it wasn''t sand filling the sky or not even a blade of grass had grown, but surprisingly, no one had ever built a city here.


    Duan Cheng Xuan carefully flipped through it and asked, "What else?"


    "Gu Liuyan found out about the direction of the underground water and also mentioned that tyrant who tried to live forever." Qi Rou was still confused, "The strangest thing is, the Fallen Water Barrier is a Feng Shui treasure. The place where Tyrant built the shrine was also a Feng Shui treasure, and according to the map of the ancient groundwater, this underground passage was more like something that was built by the ancient people, leading to the falling water pipes and the shrine."


    To the two Feng Shui treasures left behind by our ancestors...


    Duan Chengxuan stood up and called over Cheng Shan. "What did the Fallen Water Pass look like back then?"


    "I can''t remember the exact year, but when I helped His Highness find the ancient books, I did know that there should have been water before the Fallen Water Barrier, but after a hundred years, the water there has completely dried up, leaving only the cliff face." Cheng Shan recalled carefully.


    Duan Chengxuan carefully sized up the book in his hand and sneered, "From ancient times until now, how many emperors have given their all for immortality? Back then, the Fallen Water Pass was also another country''s land. If this map is correct, then that tyrant Er Dan must rely on her life and these treasured lands to live forever. "


    "Your highness, you''re saying that the groundwater wasn''t used to draw water ¡­"


    "Attracting water may be one of my goals, but if I can use this underground water to transport corpses, then I can gather even more people''s blood and pour it into the temple ¡­" Back then, he only needed a hundred thousand people, but in reality, the number of people who had already died was not only limited to this number. This was also the reason why the imperial clan had spent hundreds of years to change their surname. We even need to send His Majesty to be the proton a few decades ago. " Even though Duan Cheng Xuan had never read these ancient books, she had a deep impression of the number of major events in history and their strategies.


    Qi Rou covered her mouth in shock as her stomach churned.


    Cheng Shan was astonished as well, but he was more confused, "Even if I knew Tyrant wanted to do such things, what is there to do now ¡­"


    "What Gu Cheng wants is not Yun Que or Gu Liuyan, but the true immortal method that I have in my hands." Duan Chengxuan frowned as he slightly raised his head to look at the branch. "The Yun Family might truly have an immortal way, but Madam Yun and the Yun Ancestor have not been able to solve this problem."


    From the very beginning, they didn''t know the true meaning of the words on the stone tablet.


    But now that he knew, did Gu Tinyan know?

 C639

    "Can this method really achieve immortality?" Cheng Shan still felt it was inconceivable.


    Without saying anything, Qi Rou stood up and looked at Cheng Shan, "If it was a miraculous medicine, it would only take a tael of silver. Everyone would think that it was a scammer, but if this miraculous medicine is fought over by the people and someone is willing to use the country to exchange it, everyone would believe that this miraculous medicine is real and it can bring someone back to life and remain young forever."


    As long as anyone believed it, this thing was real.


    Duan Chengxuan was speechless for a moment, but he couldn''t help but become increasingly worried in his heart.


    If this was truly what Gu Cheng wanted, then if Gu Danyan really did fall into his hands at that time, then the only thing that could welcome him would be torture or threats, because this wasn''t a prescription, but a method.


    "It doesn''t matter whether this thing is real or fake, it shouldn''t be left in this world. But since Gu Cheng knew so much, this duke has even more reason to doubt that he has the ability to do so." Duan Chengxuan glanced at the sky and said, "We''ll leave after four hours. Send someone to escort them to Yu''er''s side."


    Qi Rou didn''t understand what Duan Chengxuan meant, but her mission was already completed.


    After a short rest, Duan Chengxuan sent quite a few people to the Waterfall Palace.


    Back then, the Emperor and his beloved person were hidden there. Could it be that he also knew about this so-called immortality?


    "The current Your Highness is no longer the daughter of a sinner." Cheng Shan stood behind Duan Chengxuan.


    "I know, but a man is not guilty. If people were to know that the tyrant did it using the Yun Family ancestor''s inheritance, it is likely that the Yun Family would be burdened by this reputation for generations to come. " As he spoke up to this point, Duan Chengxuan lightly sighed, "However, it''s fortunate that everything has been destroyed, but since Gu Cheng knew of this method of immortality, how could it be that the Yun clan informed him? Then how did he know, and even believe that Yun Dian wasn''t dead?"


    Cheng Shan could not think of a reason and could only remain silent.


    "Achoo."


    Gu Pingyan sneezed heavily. He rubbed the tip of his red nose and wrote down the prescription in his hand.


    She had written down the prescription that had once been developed by Crown Princess Jing more than a dozen times. As long as there was anything she needed, she would give it all to her.


    "Aiyan was born a general." Aiyan was born a general. Gu Daiyan''s voice was low as he handed the prescription to the child beside him, but he was asking about ghosts.


    "I don''t see how we can arrange troops, but although Ai Yan isn''t as talented as the prince, she''s experienced and experienced. Right now, she hasn''t been ambushed in the back city, so I don''t know if she has the help of that so-called hollow old man or the situation in Jiang Yan has changed, but it''s still unclear." The ghost took the opportunity to press down on her hand and poured her a cup of warm water. "It''s about time. It''s time to rest."


    "Right." Gu Danyan, on the other hand, was well-behaved. He sniffed unexpectedly and sneezed a second time.


    The ghost glared at her and dragged her onto the bed, pressing her to sleep.


    Day and night, he reversed the situation to save and cure the patient. Instead, he caught a chill in the air.


    Today, Lai Xuan had already left the city with a large portion of her men, rushing to the next location. Gu Pingyan had listed all the possibilities yesterday, and Fan Feng and three other high-ranking officers had brought a varying number of soldiers with them, ready to assist at any time.


    Lai Xuan led her men into the fray. He was not good at military tactics, but she could use her small intelligence to cover her tracks.


    What Gu Daiyan was doing was to arouse the people''s dissatisfaction, and at the same time, he was showing his strength to Gu Sheng and the Void Elder in order to gain support and an alliance.


    Therefore, compared to besieging, Gu Daiyan and Lai Xuan were more inclined to attack their hearts.


    He lay down restlessly, and when he saw that the ghost had not gone far and had come back, he asked curiously, "What happened?"


    Indeed, Ai Yan''s army didn''t attack the back of the city, because Lai Xuan had sent all one thousand of the King''s elite troops back into the city. Jiang Yan might still be afraid of the matter of the King''s assault on the two cities. The ghostly voice rose higher and higher, to the point that they even thought that it was a miracle.


    Gu Danyan was also lying on the bed with his eyes wide open: "Just because of this?"


    After pondering for a moment, Phantom Demon nodded seriously and squatted beside the bed. "Also, Duan Feng has made her move at the border."


    "Speak." Gu Liuyan pressed his palm against the ghost''s face.


    Ghost inhaled a breath of cold air in pain, and raised his head as he pulled Gu Liuyan''s hand away: "Duan Feng had requested to participate in the battle and was stopped by Duan Chengrui. However, in these few days, he used the people in her hands to head towards the Sky Flame, but no one arrived there."


    "What did he let them do?"


    "Assassinate the King." His ghostly face darkened.


    Gu Danyan rubbed his forehead with a headache: "Is Duan Feng an idiot?"


    "Your highness left Sky Flame City for you. Unexpectedly, the Emperor didn''t stop you." Phantom Shadow was still holding onto Gu Daiyan''s hand. Seeing the fear and worry in her eyes, his voice softened a lot: "You want the King''s company, why are you not willing to speak the truth?"


    "Only by lying to myself will I not be betrayed a second time." Gu Danyan gripped Phantom''s hand back: "Even without Su Yu Wan, even without everything, he''s still that Duan Cheng Xuan."


    "If he knew that I was going to give birth to this child at the cost of this life, do you think... What will he do? "


    The ghost opened his mouth, but in the end, he could not find an answer.


    The silver thread on Gu Liuyan''s sleeve hung down along with her wrist, and her eyes were filled with unwillingness: "I''m a doctor, the result is everything to us. Even if it is me, I can''t guarantee that I will live, but this child is what I want, and also the only thing I can satisfy Qing Ze''s little wish. I can''t give up."


    "Then Your Highness ¡­"


    "He has failed me once, and I have failed him once more. I will not feel the slightest bit sorry for him." Gu Mingyan calmed herself down and sat on the bed, deep in thought. She got up and changed into a heavier set of clothes. "There''s still a foolproof plan."


    "What is it?" The ghost suddenly stood up and walked to Gu Daiyan''s side.


    "If I lie to him, I definitely won''t die." Gu Danyan tied up his cloak and said, "I will say this to him. Right now, I no longer have any intention of resting. I need to go find those 1,000 elite soldiers. I can''t let Duan Chengxuan find out that I dodged him because I don''t have much time left to live."


    She went out and ordered a carriage to be prepared for her return.


    Ghost should have followed along, but Gu Pingyan stopped him in time, "With a thousand of his men protecting me, I''ll be fine. But now, you can think about what you can do in the future. "


    At that time, perhaps she would no longer be here and would be unable to follow others in a daze.


    The two of them were quite far from each other, and when they looked at each other, the result was a ghost seriously nodding his head, "Okay."


    He didn''t know what he had promised to do.

 C640

    Ten days later, the Lai Xuan army was victorious.


    During the siege, the people of the city resisted because of the heavy tax, and collaborated to take them down.


    Even so, Lai Xuan''s army had still lost a third of its members. The remaining soldiers could only barely defend the three cities in front of them and were unable to enter the speedy end of the battle as Ming Yan had said. They could only temporarily send more ambitious men to fill up the army.


    She would send people to secretly contact the hollow old man and Gu Sheng, but she would need Lai Xuan to calm the hearts of the people and cultivate her military strength so that she wouldn''t be taken down in at least three months.


    The moment Gu Liuyan got off the carriage, he saw soldiers dressed in Navy Tide Armor neatly walking up. The man in the lead looked to be in his forties, and he wore two long braids on his shoulders. His skin was dark, and he looked like a foreigner.


    If he had seen it before, he should have an impression of it.


    That man walked up and bowed. He did not look like a soldier at all. He lazily glanced behind Gu Daiyan and asked, "Where are the ghosts?"


    "He didn''t come back." Gu Danyan took a few steps forward and raised his head to look at this tall man: "What should I call you?"


    "My name is Sang Ning. I''m the master of Cheng 12% and ghost." Sang Ning slightly raised his head and saw that Gu Pingyan''s expression was a bit ugly, so he immediately lifted his hand to pinch her chin: "Are you alright?"


    "It was only caused by hurrying." Gu Danyan spoke indifferently: "I''ve never seen you before."


    "If you weren''t pregnant, I wouldn''t come out, but I don''t have an official position." Sanning withdrew his hand and pinched her shoulder. He then lifted her shoulder and half-led her to a nearby restaurant. "Go have a good meal first."


    "I don''t eat cold and spicy dishes." Gu Danyan, on the other hand, wasn''t wary of such people.


    "I heard from them that you had a bad temper."


    "Although my temper isn''t too good, I am still a person''s person." Gu Danyan shook off one of his hands and slowed down her pace. She asked, "What exactly did Duan Chengxuan call you here for?"


    "Why didn''t you imitate that girl surnamed Su and call him Big Brother Xuan? It doesn''t seem like it''s pleasing at all." Sanin retracted his hand and stroked his chin which had a little stubble on it, teasingly slowing down his pace to walk beside her.


    "I can''t call him out, and Big Brother Xuan only has two words on him, so it''s not much different from me calling him by his full name." Then, Gu Daiyan couldn''t help but repeat his question.


    However, this time, Sang Ning acted as if he didn''t hear anything. He dragged her into the restaurant and ordered everyone to surround the restaurant, not allowing anyone to enter.


    In this restaurant, even if it was the best dishes, in Sang Ning''s eyes, they were nothing more than ordinary dishes. With a pair of cold eyes looking at the shopkeeper, he heard the sound of the chopsticks clashing against each other. Gu Daiyan was holding up his chopsticks and passing them to him, "Although you look like a spoiled and spoiled person, you should know that there is something here that you can''t even buy with silver.


    "You can eat these things with your status?" With a bitter face, Sanning took the chopsticks and said, "I didn''t eat this when my head was tied to my belt."


    Gu Ming Yan rolled her eyes at him and ate all the rice that was left to her. She put down her bowl and chopsticks and wiped the corner of her mouth, only to see Sang Ning looking at him with a conflicted expression on his face. He coughed a few times and said, "You eat first. Let''s get down to business after we''re done."


    "Forget it, you''re completely different from what the rumors say." "I may not have an official position, but I was the one who fought in the war with the Prince that year. I was originally only responsible for helping him train his subordinates in the forest, and I also helped to pass on a few words from time to time. Today, I''ve come to ensure your safety."


    "That''s perfect. The ghost is not by my side, and I still lack a helper." Gu Danyan took a sip of warm water and looked at him: "Besides, I don''t really respect my elders. If you really are going to be my assistant, I won''t be merciful."


    The forty-something years old man immediately sobbed and scratched his head for a long time before crossing his arms. "His Royal Highness will be arriving in a few days. You''re not afraid that he''ll beat you up."


    "Don''t I have you? Didn''t you say you would guarantee my safety?" Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows, put the silver beside his hand and stood up: "Eat first, I still need to buy some herbs and bottles, I''ll come find you later."


    With that said, Gu Ming left the restaurant without looking back. The guards at the entrance didn''t bring a single one, only putting on their veils and walking towards the market at an extremely slow pace.


    Sanning, who was on the second floor, watched as she walked into a clinic. Only after he finished eating the big bowl of noodles did someone run up and kneel beside him. "My Lord, the Prince has been waiting for a long time. He is asking you about the situation of His Highness."


    "Everything is fine, it''s just that this girl is very troublesome." Sanning waved his hands impatiently.


    He took out a list from his waist, walked into the second pharmacy, and brought out an extra small bag. He then slowly returned to the second floor of the restaurant, put down his things, and looked at him: "I''ve already bought everything, let''s go."


    "The yard is on the next street." Sanin did not expect her to come back.


    Gu Liuyan was slightly stunned at first, but then she smiled and bent down to look at him with some difficulty: "Didn''t you follow Duan Chengxuan''s orders and bring me back? Stay by his side, give birth to your child, and then do what I want? "


    Duan Cheng Xuan didn''t raise such a request, so why would this girl have such a thought?


    Looking at Gu Daiyan''s clear eyes, Sang Ning pulled her to his side and sat down. He stared at her: "He didn''t tell me to bring you back, he wanted me to come here personally."


    "Then he''s crazy." Gu Mingyan looked at him as if she was looking at a fool, "This is Jiang Yan''s territory, and he''s a damned Crown Prince of Navy Tide. When he comes, even a few countries will be eyeing him covetously, perhaps they''ll kill him while she''s here."


    "But he will still come for you." Sanning suddenly felt his head hurt.


    "Then he''s a fool." Gu Liuyan rolled her eyes impatiently: "I don''t need him at all ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, she saw the person from her memories walk in from outside, looking down at her with a cold gaze. "I really have to discipline you properly."

 C641

    I didn''t expect him to actually come.


    Gu Liuyan was speechless. His usually smart tongue was as stiff as wax.


    In front of him, Sang Ning only glanced at Gu Pingyan for a second before leaving, closing the door gently behind him. He had instructed no one to enter and disturb him.


    As for Duan Chengxuan, he seemed as if he had just arrived. His martial robe was covered in mud, and there was even quite a bit of yellow sand on his face.


    There was also a faint smell of blood.


    When the man sat down, Gu Danyan had already moved back slightly without leaving a trace behind. She looked at him warily: "You shouldn''t have come over."


    "Everyone thought that King Jing had disappeared. It was all thanks to Duan Feng''s pursuit." Duan Chengxuan didn''t get any closer. Back then, when they parted ways, their love was deep and lingering, but now, when they met, it was instead the two that were extremely cautious.


    Luckily, with the help of the effects of the scarlet jade lake, the black crack that had seeped out of his heart no longer extended. At this moment, even Duan Chengxuan was unable to see through his spring clothes, and after a while, he only said one sentence, "You''re the Crown Prince of Navy Tide ¡­"


    "I''m still your husband!" Duan Chengxuan smashed the cup onto the table with a ''pa'' sound, causing a loud bang to ring out.


    Gu Danyan was shocked. He looked at him with his eyes slightly wide open, thinking for a while and said: "Not anymore."


    The flames in his chest soared all the way up, practically burning Duan Chengxuan''s throat, causing him to be unable to say a single word.


    The woman in front of him was clearly pregnant, yet she didn''t become fat and white like the other girls. Instead, there was a light black Qing in her eyes. Other than a slight curve in her lower abdomen, she had even lost a lot of weight.


    That was why he couldn''t get angry.


    The latter didn''t move aside this time and only looked at him with a pair of emotionless eyes. Both of his hands were tightly clenched, and with his head lowered, Duan Chengxuan stretched out his hand with a probing expression. However, he was slapped away by Gu Meiyan''s other hand.


    "I''m anxious." Gu Liuyan''s voice did not carry any emotion.


    Duan Chengxuan''s body went stiff, but in the end, he endured the urge to pull the person before him into his embrace and instead leaned close to her. "No matter what, it''s impossible for me to let you stay in this place by yourself. Now, no one knows I''m here, so they all think I''ve gone missing."


    "Your brother is standing alone with no help. I''m fine."


    "Is this what you meant by ''all is well''?" Duan Chengxuan''s hand descended onto her face, and when he felt that her face was slightly sunken because of his emaciation, he said in a deep voice, "You just can''t learn to take care of yourself."


    "I took good care of myself." Gu Danyan lowered his head in frustration and pulled his hand away, "Since I''m going to do these things, then I will do it to the end. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Duan Chengxuan tightened the remaining warmth in his hand and resisted his urge to flare up. He stood up and carried the woman in front of him horizontally, but Gu Meiyan actually obediently buried her head deeper, while her legs lightly trembled.


    In the past ten days, she had only come over from that direction. She must have done quite a few things on the way, so she must have been a bit tired.


    Outside the door, when Sang Ning saw that the two of them didn''t seriously quarrel or make a move, he only glanced at Duan Cheng Xuan indifferently. "Prince, women are used to be in pain."


    "What do you know?" Duan Chengxuan crossed the threshold.


    "I don''t know what happened between you two, but from that, she doesn''t trust you at all." Sanin let out a cold laugh, raised his hand and led his men down the stairs on the other side.


    Duan Chengxuan instead lowered his head to look at the person in his embrace, but that person had already closed his eyes and peacefully leaned against his chest, as if he had long since fallen asleep.


    There was still too little time between them.


    For the past few years, the person in his arms had not completely shed off his youthful face and maintained his principle and responsibility from the beginning to the end. However, he had never truly told him everything, never sharing any of his suffering, only keeping the sweetest fruits to lure him over.


    The enraged Duan Cheng Xuan completely ignited her rage when she placed her opponent on the bed in the inn.


    As soon as he came into contact with the bed, Gu Danyan opened her eyes and looked at him with those sparkling eyes of hers, "There''s no one else here, let''s have a good talk."


    "Sang Ning will deal with anyone who gets in the way." Duan Chengxuan suppressed his rage and nearly squeezed out these words from the gaps between his teeth, "You clearly know you''re pregnant, but why didn''t you tell me and why didn''t you go back?"


    Gu Danyan was angered to the point that she started laughing when she saw Duan Cheng Xuan''s angry expression. "Of course I''m afraid that what happened that year will happen again."


    Gu Daiyan was extremely familiar with the feeling of having flesh and blood forcefully torn out of his body.


    Half the night she repeated the terrible nightmare.


    "I won''t." Duan Chengxuan''s shoulders drooped slightly. "I won''t refute what happened that year, but, I''m sorry ¡­."


    "My mind tells me that everything that happened is in the past, but the reality is the opposite." Gu Mingyan turned her body to the side and buried herself in the soft blanket. She then said tiredly, "People all have feelings and desires, and I can''t feel safe. Just treat it as a pregnant woman''s pretense to send people to stay and take care of me, just like you staying by my side."


    It may also be a punishment.


    Duan Chengxuan''s hand lifted Luoluo, but it did not truly land by Gu Danyan''s side.


    "You''re right." But it was also very hurtful, and he deserved it.


    The servant girl in the courtyard brushed shoulders with Duan Chengxuan, and they followed Sang Ning''s instructions to go take care of her highness and help her take off her outer garment before covering her with a blanket, and then wait for her to bring warm food for her after she woke up.


    At the door, Sang Ning had already removed his previously arrogant appearance and stood next to Chengshan respectfully. He said in a low voice, "They''ve already gone to investigate my identity, but as things stand now, they still don''t know who the person behind this is."


    "When they find out your identity, they might try to instigate them. It seems that Xiao Hai has completely turned traitor." Duan Chengxuan strolled through the long and complicated corridor to the study he had prepared a long time ago and instructed, "Chengshan, go find the ghost and investigate this person who suddenly appeared together with him. It just happens to be useful to have Sang Ning by my side in the future."


    Cheng Shan left, and Sang Ning took a step forward. "Serving Your Highness."


    "There''s no need to be so serious, senior." Duan Chengxuan''s cold face revealed a rare respectful smile. "If it wasn''t for you bearing the blame for me that year, I wouldn''t be here."


    "As long as the two of us know about it." Sang Ninglang laughed a few times and propped himself up on the table with one hand. "On the other hand, that woman Yun is a hard nut to crack. In addition, you seem to have found immortality previously ¡­"

 C642

    "This method came from Er Dan but was preserved by the Yun family. When I was searching through the ancient books, I knew that there were people who had discovered the cure for the Yun family''s flesh and blood. It was one hundred years after the death of Tyrant that he only mentioned that Tyrant''s descendant was left behind outside Er Dan." Duan Cheng Xuan nodded her head seriously.


    Tyrant did not complete the last step, but it had sacrificed many lives.


    Then, he mentioned that the Yun family''s flesh and blood could cure illnesses. Back then, there was even a war. Later on, the Yun family was protected by the royal family, and they grew stronger and stronger.


    "If Tyrant really did practice some sort of method and change his body, then it wouldn''t be impossible for his descendants to have a different body."


    "If that''s the case, then this method of eternal life is even more likely to be true."


    Duan Chengxuan raised an eyebrow and exchanged glances with Sang Ning, but the two of them revealed a gaze of disdain.


    "If I were to use this method of longevity, it would only result in me being left alone." "Think about it, a man who will not die, who will be blinded by his power and wealth, who will want to kill him even if he has a son. In that case, he still didn''t get anything."


    "Senior is right." Duan Cheng Xuan nodded. "If it wasn''t for you protecting mother and royal brother, I''m afraid my family of three wouldn''t be able to survive in this world now. And now I still want you to ¡­"


    "No worries. I''m also here to see what kind of girl can make an unrepentant prodigal son like you learn how to turn back." Sang Ning laughed as he stood up and said in a low voice, "That girl doesn''t like you being by her side. I''ll follow her every inch of the way these days."


    At the mention of Gu Daiyan, Duan Chengxuan could only nod his head in compromise.


    After leaving Duan Chengxuan''s study, Sang Ning pretended to be displeased as he walked into Gu Danyan''s room. The situation was strange, as there was a hidden force searching everywhere, so he naturally wouldn''t let Gu Danyan rest by himself. He sat on the table, separated by two layers of heavy curtains, and saw two maidservants carrying books as they greeted him, "Lord Sanning, these are all Miss''s things ¡­"


    "Show me." Sanning had people pile the books on the table with great interest while stuffing the rest of the books into a small bookshelf beside them.


    In such a heavy book, there were still many prescriptions written by Gu Liuyan himself, but there were so many of them that even as a martial artist, Sang Ning couldn''t tell if it was right or wrong. He was only slightly stunned.


    When night fell, the room was lit up by candles.


    Gu Danyan had just woken up from his hunger, as if he was not surprised by the fact that there were guards in the room. He put on his coat and walked out, not disturbing Sang Ning''s movements, adding a cup of water to moisten his throat, but Sang Ning accurately took it and said: "Come, bring some hot water and food."


    Although the cup was taken away by someone, Gu Daiyan still sat down obediently, rummaging through two books that he had not yet finished. He opened them on the table and asked Sangning: "Has he gone back yet?"


    "If you miss him, then ask him to accompany you later." Sang Ning didn''t even raise his head as he looked at these Ghost Gods and Demons'' theories with interest.


    "No need ¡­" Gu Liuyan was speechless. She waited for the maidservants to bring her food before helping her put on two sets of clothes.


    Gu Liuyan was too lazy to care about it. When she was being watched, she was afraid that a long line of people would follow her. She simply ate and flipped through the books before asking the servant: "Did you get the ingredients back?"


    "It has already been retrieved." The maidservant hurriedly spoke up.


    "If that''s the case, then go and call the lord who was with Sang Ning just now and bring some clean water and cloth over. It would be best if we went to the restaurant to ask if there''s any wine, and bring it along as well." Gu Ming Yan said as she took out a few sheets of paper from another book and handed them to Sanning: "Sanning, please take a look at these sketches and draw out a map. Compare them with the second book you have, find out what''s different about them and tell me."


    Sang Ning was stunned for a moment. He then took the stack of papers and asked while reading, "You''re not even calling him by his name? Why did you ask him to come here?"


    "Even though you''re the one who brought him here, you can''t let your guard down." Without raising his head, Gu Ming stuffed a handful of vegetables into his mouth. After eating one mouthful, he said softly, "I smell the blood. I just didn''t expect that he wouldn''t shamelessly come to find me to bandage my wounds."


    This girl was truly amazing.


    Sang Ninglang laughed a few times and obediently began to draw.


    When Duan Chengxuan arrived, he was still wearing his daytime clothes, and the dust on his face wasn''t even cleaned up properly, as if he hadn''t rested since the beginning. When he saw Sang Ning, he was slightly stunned, but he still walked to Gu Liuyan''s side.


    "I''m afraid you''re dead." Gu Danyan''s expression did not change as he opened his mouth and finished the rest of the food. Only then did he pass the remaining food to the maidservants.


    The moment Duan Chengxuan sat down, Gu Danyan''s nimble hands had already reached over and stripped off his clothes in front of Sang Ning. Countless pieces of cloth and cloth were mixed within ¡ª these were all proof that Duan Chengxuan was being hunted.


    He only quietly took off all of the cloth strips and carefully changed the medicine for him. Only then did he bandage his wound again, and while doing so, he pushed a cup of wine that the servant girl had brought over to his side. "Warm up, go to my bed and sleep for a few hours."


    When the sun touched him, the normally warm hand was frighteningly cold.


    No matter how formidable Duan Chengxuan was, he was still a person of flesh and blood.


    Sang Ning didn''t even glance at the drawing. After being stunned for a moment, Duan Chengxuan came over with a probing look on his face. He placed a hand on Gu Danyan''s waist and asked, "Do you still feel impatient?"


    "It should be fine when I''m awake." Gu Mingyan sniffed. "I smell blood and I might vomit all over you."


    Duan Cheng Xuan hurriedly moved aside. She had never been so careful since she was young. She then glanced at her lower abdomen with a worried gaze. "It''s already late at night ¡­"


    "I slept during the day and was in high spirits at night. Only a three year old child would need someone to sleep with me!" Gu Danyan impatiently waved away the hand he still wanted to reach over. This time, even his shoulder was tightened.


    Withdrawing his hand, Duan Chengxuan didn''t continue joking around and only instructed the guards outside to find another two maids to serve them. He then went to the back of the bed to undress, and after a short while, he walked into bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    The only one who slept well was tonight.


    Under the light of the candle flame, Sanning could clearly see the sparkling and translucent eyes of Gu Pingyan.

 C643

    Duan Chengxuan had a rare good night''s sleep.


    When dawn broke, Sang Ning was no longer in the room. Gu Daiyan was sitting with one hand on his cheek and the other holding a book. He was staring at it with a slightly dazed expression, as if he was not the least bit addicted to sleep.


    This was slightly different from the pregnant women Duan Chengxuan had heard of.


    He got up and changed his clothes, walking all the way to Gu Danyan''s side. When he saw the look of concentration on his face, he started to panic.


    "You''re awake?" Gu Danyan put down the book in her hands and spoke to Qing Shui with a gentle tone, "Come here, I''ll give you the medicine on your back. Change it to another medicine."


    Duan Chengxuan sat down, took off his clothes, and allowed Gu Danyan to fiddle with him.


    His hands were as dexterous and as rational as ever.


    Seeing that he was lost in thought, Gu Liuyan helped him put on the clothes and instructed the maidservants outside to bring the breakfast. She helped him to straighten his clothes: "Since it''s settled, you can go back now."


    "No." Duan Chengxuan''s expression instantly became serious.


    "Don''t be willful, you''re Navy Tide''s prince, what are you doing here?" Gu Danyan was also looking at him seriously, patting his wound in return. Seeing his furrowed eyebrows from the pain, she said, "There''s no need for you to do this for me ¡­"


    "Back then, for the sake of my mother and my safety, my elder brother succeeded the throne. His lover, who was held as hostage, was killed and he died without a complete corpse." Duan Chengxuan extended his hand to pinch Gu Liuyan''s chin. "Since I don''t want the throne now, I absolutely won''t lose a beauty."


    "Is there any difference between you treating me now and the Su Yu Wan from before? Now that you clearly know that your brother has shown you great kindness, you actually left him alone in Sky Flame. " Gu Liuyan''s jaw hurt, but he didn''t seem to want to struggle. There was some disdain in his words: "So it looks like you haven''t changed at all."


    Perhaps in normal times, Duan Chengxuan would carefully ponder over her words.


    But now, he let go of her hand. Before Gu Meiyan could react, he had already ripped off half of her thin clothes, and those black vines were incomparably dazzling.


    Gu Daiyan''s pupils contracted slightly. He wanted to hide it, but it was already too late.


    Duan Chengxuan''s voice was like his own shadow as he continued, "It''s like a woman going to the gates of hell to give birth. Your body''s poison hasn''t even been reduced by half, yet you still want this child? Do you really think I would be deceived by your words? "


    Instead, he sized up the cloud characters that should have appeared, and then said: "On the way here, I was curious as to why you didn''t tell this good news to Qingze. All the letters that were delivered were, without exception, to report their safety, but then I recalled that night ¡­"


    "Do you still want to take my second child?" Gu Danyan slapped his hand away and said, "If you really have that kind of intention, then kill me too."


    Duan Chengxuan clenched his fist, and his bones creaked.


    "Do you really care about your own life?"


    "Now, the first thing I have to do is to protect this child." Gu Danyan stood up in panic and retreated all the way to the door before stopping. The pain in his chest came again.


    She shouldn''t be nervous. The spread of the poison was also related to her state of mind.


    Duan Chengxuan stood up as well. He still wanted to say something to calm her down, but the door was knocked.


    "We''ll talk about it later." Gu Danyan shook his head, one of his hands was arranging his loose clothes while the other opened the door.


    Sanning, who was still standing on the spot and knocking on the door, opened his mouth when he saw Gu Daiyan''s pale face: "There''s someone called Fan Feng outside the door looking for you."


    Gu Daiyan nodded, brushed past Sanning''s shoulder and walked out quickly.


    Duan Chengxuan rubbed his forehead with a headache, then took two deep breaths before saying in a low voice, "I don''t understand why she''s willing to throw away his life just to give birth to this child and leave the battlefield. When everything is settled, we still have a lot of time ¡­"


    Even before he finished speaking, Duan Chengxuan had already quivered and stared blankly at Sang Ning.


    The latter seemed to have just reacted, "Maybe she doesn''t have much time left."


    "Damn it." Duan Chengxuan angrily smashed his fist on the table and followed up with a jog.


    Why was she so impatient to deal with Su Yu Wan? Why did she always hide everything and come to the front line?


    Maybe it''s not all about the big picture...


    Outside of the courtyard, Gu Pingyan was carefully looking through the things that Fan Feng had delivered, but he was just thinking about the map he had studied in the past few days and using it as an intelligence report. After thinking for a moment, he returned these things to Fan Feng, "Since Old Xu has already shown some sincerity, and these things seem to be similar to my previous research, I can give it a try."


    "General Lai Xuan thinks that if one believes too much in this moment, it might be a misunderstanding." Fan Feng lowered his voice.


    Just open one of the entrances, and after that it would be best to use another eight thousand people to surround and annihilate them. There was once an unmarked cemetery in the northwest part of the forest, cleaned up by the emperor of Jiang Yan a hundred years ago, and was originally prepared to use it as a tomb. However, due to Feng Shui giving up on using it as a graveyard, the collapse of the rocks in these years has not yet been completed. Gu Liuyan said.


    "But, the other side definitely knows what you know." Fan Feng felt slightly awkward.


    "Of course, but there will be a fierce battle in the northwest forest. The best way is not to seize the initiative, but to make a move later and invite the Lord into the Urn. However, we still need to be careful when seizing the opportunity. Also ¡­" Gu Danyan was talking to Fan Feng in detail. As he spoke, he asked the maid to go to his room and bring out the papers that had been written yesterday. He then handed them over to Fan Feng.


    After standing still for an hour, Fan Feng left at top speed. As he left, he even instructed the people in the city that these Navy Tide Soldiers were here to help. Although they had to be on guard, they had to treat Gu Danyan well before leaving.


    When he turned around and was about to go back, two children rushed in from the street and stopped in front of her. The brother and sister gave her a basket of sweet potatoes and smiled: "Mother wants us to thank you for saving big brother''s hands and legs."


    "You''re welcome. On the contrary, I should thank you for your sweet potatoes." Gu Danyan could only bend down slightly and rub the two kids'' heads. He watched the two kids leave and then walked back with the basket of sweet potatoes.


    As he stepped into the long corridor, a chilly wind blew.


    After leaving the main matter, her mind was in chaos, but she did not know why Duan Chengxuan was so persistent. Not only that, he was as meticulous as before and knew a lot. She seemed to have no secrets.


    A hand lightly fell on her shoulder, and Duan Chengxuan''s outer garment also rested on her shoulder.


    Duan Chengxuan took out his hair from behind her back and lightly kissed the back of her neck. "I won''t take away your child, so you have to promise me as well. You can''t take away my lover."

 C644

    The warm sensation spread all the way to his heart.


    Gu Liuyan stopped walking and let the man help her rearrange her hair. She kept standing behind her and took the basket of sweet potatoes. With her other hand, she gently rubbed her waist: "You''ve been busy enough. You should sleep for a while."


    "How did you learn these words of love from the time I left?" Gu Ming Yan turned her head to look at him. "Compared to that, I hope you let Sang Ning take these thousand people and leave. It''s too obvious. It''s affecting my plan."


    "But if it wasn''t for me, Ai Yan might have killed everyone in this city." Only now did Duan Chengxuan walk to her side and pull her hand. "If you don''t want to hear it, then I won''t say anything."


    "Let''s get down to business." "The people from Blackwater Town didn''t come to find me, and they instead used Qi Rou''s hand to look for you. Did they bring back any news? You didn''t say a single word from yesterday to today."


    "There is indeed some information, but I have not ascertained it yet."


    "Tell me." Only then did Gu Danyan let go of his clothes and walk slowly into the house.


    Duan Chengxuan had no choice but to tell her all his guesses, including the mystery regarding the difference in their Yun clan''s flesh and blood.


    When Gu Danyan was already lying on the bed, he opened his mouth and said, "I''ve tried my own blood, but it has no healing effect. I''m just different from all of you."


    Duan Chengxuan stopped when he put down the basket, and his expression became cold. "What do you mean?"


    "In short, you are all healthy people, and our Yun and Zhu Family are not healthy people." He leaned on the cushion he brought and continued, "In the past, the descendants of the Zhu Family and the Yun Family had tried the medicine on humans, but these people who tried the medicine did not experience any hysteria, and were still married and had children. However, the body that had been changed by the drug test was still passed down from generation to generation, and in the Yun Family, regardless of whether they were old or young, they would have to come in contact with poison or herbs year after year, and find new uses for it."


    Speaking of which, if it was in the past, then this could be considered as going against the rules of nature.


    But now, because the Yun Ancestors were not people from this place, they had caused a lot of commotion. Most of it was good for the future generations, but at the same time, it also left behind problems that should not have belonged to this era.


    "Then why does the Zhu Clan''s flesh and blood not have this sort of effect?" Duan Chengxuan washed his hands and walked over.


    "Because the Zhu Family used to be the main test drug. Since they have a large number of people, we will let them try the medicine and give them the antidote. At the same time, in order to let them try the medicine, we won''t give them too many of the drugs to prevent them from being able to cure each other." Gu Danyan frowned and was still thinking about what to say.


    "However, the Yun clan is different. They roam the world for all kinds of medicinal herbs, and they even need to find herbs they have never seen before. When they write a book, they even forget about themselves."


    "Something like that." In fact, it was only because the drugs had clashed with each other, but these details didn''t have to be compared with Duan Chengxuan''s.


    As he spoke up to here, the corners of Duan Chengxuan''s mouth curled up lightly. "If that''s the case, then why would healthy people with healthy limbs still want to devour your flesh and blood?"


    "Eating human beings is a huge problem, the so-called flesh and blood should just need blood." Gu Danyan shook his head helplessly: "But at most, there''s a little more medicine in this blood, it''s not a panacea. Compared to other people''s blood, the Yun family''s blood should be used as a medicine."


    After this explanation from Gu Liuyan, Duan Chengxuan was even more certain of one thing. "So even if you''re the descendants of that tyrant, the appearance you''ve become now isn''t the work of that evil formula?"


    "You can''t say that." Gu Liuyan straightened her back a little and said with a serious face: "I don''t know if this evil formula is true or not. Although the word ''Ghost'' should not be trusted, but this world is so big that it is hard to see through it. How can you be sure that this recipe is not true?"


    "If anyone knew of this magic, the world would be thrown into complete chaos." Duan Chengxuan''s leg had already stepped onto the edge of the bed.


    On the other hand, Gu Danyan pressed his hand to Gu Shenwei''s chest with a wary look on his face: "Even though you''ve said those words, I won''t believe it either."


    "You believe in ghosts more than I do." Duan Chengxuan''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t leave as she wished. Instead, he simply laid down on the edge of the narrow bed, while his other hand massaged her thigh. "Your leg hasn''t become swollen yet, but you can''t walk as much as you want. It''s not good for your waist and legs."


    Gu Danyan didn''t have anything to say, so he simply closed his eyes and pretended to be dead. He thought that he might as well go to sleep when he was really tired.


    Duan Chengxuan had already chased all the way here, and if she still didn''t believe him, then he would be truly ungrateful. Even if he was afraid, he had to endure it.


    On the other hand, Duan Chengxuan was slightly amused and helpless as he looked at her suicidal attitude. He still quietly got up, covered her with a blanket, and left the room, allowing the two maids to accompany him.


    Standing in the hallway, Sang Ning could see everything that he had just seen. As long as they weren''t too far away from each other that year, Duan Chengxuan and Su Yu Wan were practically inseparable. At that time, Duan Chengxuan would never let go, but now, he was slightly different.


    Not far away, Cheng Zhizhan walked up and called out to his master. Sang Ning waved his hand and said, "Bring these thousand elite soldiers back to Er Dan. I''ll take care of this place."


    Cheng XII looked at him and quickly said, "That His Highness''s situation ¡­"


    "I know that all of you were loyal to the Prince and betrayed the little girl''s trust. Now, you don''t need to blame yourselves. The best course of action is to quickly do proper business." Sang Ning impatiently waved his hand before walking towards Duan Cheng Xuan.


    Just as Duan Chengxuan was contemplating going back to change into a set of clothes that didn''t have a bloody smell to it, he saw Cheng Er leaving after seeing Sang Ning. He immediately understood and walked over. "I''ll trouble Senior to worry about the matters after this."


    "The idea that this girl gave others is quite clever. I''m afraid it''s not because she secretly read your military strategy book or your notes in Prince Jing''s estate." Sang Ning raised a hand to pat Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder before adding in a low voice, "You want to protect something she thinks is important? If I didn''t stop you earlier, would you have taken away the thing that is most important to her for your own selfish desire?"


    Duan Chengxuan had a calm expression, but didn''t speak.


    "If you are willing to treat her sincerely in this life, then believe her." Sanning solemnly patted his shoulder and walked towards Gu Mingyan''s room.


    Duan Chengxuan thought for a moment, then the corners of his mouth raised. "If I don''t believe his, then others probably won''t believe her exquisite medical skills."

 C645

    In the spring, many things in the city had taken a turn for the better. Most of the officers and soldiers in the city were guided by Gu Liuyan.


    The dead wood in front of his eyes had long since grown fresh and tender branches, blooming flowers of elegance or tender green leaves.


    Gu Liuyan sat alone in front of the window, taking advantage of the warmth of the spring breeze to flip through the official documents in her hands. Most of them were requested by the people of the city, or from the army or from the craftsmen.


    The number of maidservants by his side also increased to six. There were also eight attendants who helped with the transmission of the message.


    The servant who was standing by the door came rushing in, sweating profusely, "Most of the blacksmiths have already finished with their orders. I was just about to ask if we can continue with the training when I heard that?"


    "Let''s go to some more bricks and tiles. There isn''t enough left." Gu Danyan frowned, poured a cup of water and passed it to him: "This matter is too late, we should take a short rest, and leave after we have lunch together."


    The attendant remained behind in a joyful manner, but Duan Chengxuan had nothing to do on the long corridor. When he saw the cup in the servant''s hand, his eyes went cold, but he didn''t intend on disturbing Gu Danyan.


    Previously, Gu Danyan had been able to restrain her temper, but now, he was not allowed to get close to her at all, not to mention how she would reprimand him if anyone interfered with her business.


    However, she personally added water to a small servant. This made him feel extremely unhappy.


    Before the time it takes to burn an incense stick had even arrived, two maidservants had rushed in and started speaking. "A prison cart has been delivered outside the city gates. That person claims to be from Jiang Yan and wants to seek help."


    "What can I do for you? Have you asked for his name? " Gu Ming didn''t even raise his cigarette. He read every single word of the blacksmith''s loan seriously.


    "That person said, her name is Ai Qi, but she looks neither male nor female. Judging from the name, she seems like the family of Emperor Jiang Yan. The soldiers didn''t dare to act rashly and specifically asked for advice." The two maidservants were put in a difficult position.


    Only now did Gu Danyan slightly raise his head, and his gaze collided with Duan Cheng Xuan''s.


    Duan Cheng Xuan had a grudge with this Ai Zhi, but now Gu Liu Yan wanted to work with her.


    "Put her in chains and send her in. Don''t let anyone else know." Gu Danyan slowly stood up, looked at the two maidservants, and continued: "You two may leave."


    Dressed in clothes similar to those of the common folk in the city, he still appeared tall and straight and handsome on his body. While Gu Liuyan was in a daze, she had already propped up the table and leaned forward slightly to look at him. "Speaking of which, before you colluded with Ai Qi and the other people, you then sent someone to humiliate her."


    "So?" Duan Cheng Xuan was completely unapologetic towards this.


    "I was just wondering if you were trustworthy when I discussed the matter with her today." The corner of Gu Mingyan''s mouth twitched. She raised his hand and placed it on Lai Xuan''s shoulder. "But it seems like the elder has been sincere in sending her over this time. The situation on Lai Xuan''s side will be better."


    "That may not be so. Ai Qi has no status at all in Jiang Yan as a woman. How can you be certain that Elder Xu really does like this granddaughter of yours? Perhaps it''ll just be a reassurance for you." Duan Chengxuan slightly bent his body as he leaned on the window sill and said in a low voice, "Eiche is good with poison."


    "Then it will be useful." Gu Ming Yan suppressed the smile on her face and pushed him away before sitting down again, "Although I don''t know what relationship the Void Elder has with Ai Qi, but since the Void Elder is willing to save her from Ai Yan, then it shows everything."


    "When did you see through this situation so clearly?"


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Gu Daiyan''s eyes were fluttering as he held the book in his hands guiltily.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t say it clearly, but if one thought about it carefully, the actions that Gu Daiyan was taking now, or the training method she taught the officers of the city in the past few days, or even the letter he sent to Lai Xuan, all of them contained the shadow of Duan Chengxuan.


    However, Gu Danyan''s simple sentence took the city guards four hours.


    Not only did the servant girl at the door fulfill her duty, but she also forced Ai Qi to change into the woman''s clothes, as if she was pushed over after a short while of cleaning. She was wearing a simple white gown, her hands were locked behind her back by iron chains, and four soldiers were following her, making her look even more petite.


    When Ai Qi saw Duan Chengxuan, he was slightly shocked, but he was soon pushed around by the people behind him.


    "You''ve wasted enough time. Let''s go!" The soldiers behind her impatiently dragged her in.


    When she was about to be thrown down, Gu Daiyan quickly stopped her and smiled at them: "This lord is a woman after all, let me handle everything." Did Lai Xuan send back any letters? "


    "Just now this woman said that she could help General Lai Xuan take down Jiang Yanxuan, but she requested that a person called Elder Xu personally direct it. She even wanted to support him as the emperor in the future, otherwise she wouldn''t send troops." The faces of the soldiers darkened as they spoke of this.


    Ai Qi staggered a few steps and leaned against the wall with his messy hair. He looked at Gu Daiyan lazily and said, "I can''t make a decision on this matter. You decide for yourself."


    The soldiers even wanted to charge forward and teach this arrogant woman a lesson.


    Gu Danyan held his wrist, "If he has the ability to bring you all down to earth, so what if I respect him as my King? In the future, the situation will change. Those who can sit down will live on forever, yet you still have to see if you have the ability to do so. With how worried you are, doesn''t that mean you don''t have the ability to rely on others? "


    The soldiers were speechless for a while, and then they all opened their mouths and said that they trusted each other. The unhappiness in their hearts had also disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Liuyan wrote a letter and sent it to Lai Xuan. He had to remember that even though Old Xu was the emperor, he still had to leave a backup plan and couldn''t be restrained by anyone. He had to request for half of the guards to guard the city and then take over the city to train his army.


    "If she is to show weakness at this moment, that Old Xu will likely suppress Lai Xuan to the death in the future." As Gu Liuyan spoke, she dismissed all of the soldiers, leaving only Ai Qi and Duan Chengxuan behind.


    Without untying Ai Qi''s shackles, Gu Daiyan took out a jade bottle from his pocket and placed it in Ai Qi''s bosom. "This is the medicine made from the Jade Dragon Snow and Phoenix Bile. As long as you are still breathing, you will be able to survive."


    "This is ¡­" Aizi was curious.


    "This is my reward. You have to cure me of the poison." Gu Liuyan pulled open her dress, but only gave Ai Qi a cursory glance before continuing: "Also, if you and I are too close, I''m afraid that the Void Elder will want to beat us. When the time comes, we can change the chain to the anklet, so you can bear with it ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, the sound of the door being smashed open was heard from outside. The soldiers who had just left came back, "The patrolling team has been ambushed and they are short of manpower! I hope that you can help. "


    It seemed that once the thousand elite soldiers left, the people outside would become restless.

 C646

    "No need to panic. I will leave immediately after packing my things. Please prepare a carriage."


    Gu Liuyan was used to this. If it wasn''t for something unexpected happening, these soldiers probably wouldn''t have found her, so they only tidied up their medicine chests and casually threw another bottle of medicine into Duan Chengxuan''s arms, "You can use it to protect your life in times of danger. I''ll go take a look first, then I''ll leave the matter of Ai Zhi and Old Xu to you to decide. You should know what I''m thinking."


    The jade bottle in his hand was ice-cold. On the other hand, Duan Cheng Xuan had a grim expression on as she grabbed it tightly.


    No matter how much he had coerced and seduced her that year, Gu Danyan had not given her the pill.


    But now, Gu Liuyan had casually given it to him, causing his heart to feel slightly warm. He immediately nodded and agreed: "Of course."


    Gu Danyan was very careful not to cause too much trouble, so he sped up his pace a little. He was carried to the carriage with great familiarity and sped towards the medical center a few streets away.


    As Duan Chengxuan watched Gu Danyan leave, Ai Qi, who was behind him, opened his mouth in a low voice, "Prince, is there anyone else who knows about you being here?"


    "No one knows." Only his other hand was still gently placing the bottle of medicine into his clothes, while his other hand mercilessly grabbed onto Ai Qi''s neck. "Your ambition is no less than a man''s, don''t think that you can use Yan''Er."


    Ai Qi widened his eyes in disbelief as he saw the affectionate man suddenly turn into a devouring beast. He made a painful sound from his throat, and only then did Duan Chengxuan kindly let go of his hand, but he did not let go, "Forget it, if I kill you now, Yan''er will blame me again."


    Ai Qi coughed as he retreated a few steps, but when he saw that Duan Chengxuan was already seated and had obviously raised his head to look at her, Ai Qi still broke out in a cold sweat.


    "I am just a pawn of the Void Elder, I have come here to seek Gu Liuyan''s protection." Ai Qi opened his mouth before Duan Chengxuan was about to get angry again. "Why did Void Elder keep me here? It''s only because I got something from Gu Cheng at that time."


    "What?" Only now did Duan Cheng Xuan''s good temper return a little.


    "Back then, when I secretly brought Gu Cheng and Gu Sheng away, in case I was abandoned as an abandoned bastard when I returned, I actually knew that Gu Cheng had a sheepskin scroll in his hands that was only half left, and I even secretly recorded it down. It''s precisely because of this that the Void Stage Elder is instead attached to me, while Gu Cheng has already sent people to kill me several times. It''s also because of Gu Cheng''s actions that Ai Yan is curious as to whether I have a method to restrain Gu Cheng, to save my life. " Aizi confessed in every detail.


    Furthermore, while Duan Chengxuan untied the chains for himself, he drew the contents of the half piece of sheepskin scroll on a piece of paper.


    Duan Chengxuan only glanced at it for a moment before tearing the piece of paper into pieces and tossing it to the side. "Looks like you really do possess treasures that deserve your punishment."


    "Prince, it looks like you know ¡­"


    "You don''t need to care about this. The most important thing right now is how confident you are about the poison in Yan''Er''s body." Duan Chengxuan turned around, but this time around, he skillfully tied Ai Qi''s hand in front of him.


    Remembering those weird lines from before, Aizi only took a glance at it in the end. "I haven''t seen it clearly ¡­" I remember there is a thing in the desert that the caravan called ''Xibao'', and it seems to be able to cure the poison. Although Xibao is not a precious thing, many of these things are poisonous, and most of them are poisonous, so the prescription in the ancient book is also not too detailed, it is hard to be sure. "


    No matter what, he still spoke of a way of thinking.


    Duan Chengxuan''s expression eased up slightly, and he only picked up the documents on the table to carefully read them. He didn''t care that Ai Qi had already quietly sat down, and only stared vigilantly at his back.


    This hateful man had been bullied, but she was afraid to deal with him.


    From beginning to end, in Duan Chengxuan''s eyes, human life was only an artifact used to measure other things.


    There were only two teams of patrols, but there were only about 30 people left of the 100 people who were severely injured and badly mutilated. According to the soldiers beside them, the 20 odd people were all carried back by horses, with the exception of a few who stumbled back.


    The slightly injured soldier tugged on Gu Tinyan''s sleeve and said, "I saw them! "They are all wearing black clothes and riding black horses, hiding in the forest."


    Gu Liuyan stretched out his hand and pressed it against the man''s body that had started to get excited. He nodded seriously: "I understand." "Send out some men on top of the city wall. Send out a few vigorous men to patrol quietly in teams of two. This way, the target will be relatively small so no one will be able to detect it."


    "Yes." The soldiers behind him left in a hurry.


    The only doctor left in the infirmary only knew how to stop bleeding, but he knew very little about the meridians and bones. Gu Liuyan was not only worried about this.


    There were only four thousand soldiers left in the city, including the elderly, women, and children. If they were attacked at this moment, they would not be able to fight back, and the second city was more vulnerable, needing more people to defend. It was urgent on both sides.


    It was unknown where or for what purpose these black clothed soldiers had come from.


    Just as he was wondering, Gu Daiyan noticed that the wound had turned slightly dark. His expression immediately became serious as he carefully observed: "This poison looks quite familiar."


    Before the soldier in front of him could react, Gu Pingyan had already sliced off the small piece of meat. He said in a clear voice: "Their blades are poisonous, similar to the poison in the underground water, quickly send someone to get the antidote. If the doctors saw that the poison spread, they would have to deal with it ¡­"


    Because of this poison, Gu Daiyan was busy all the way until the morning of the next day.


    She only drank some porridge before she recalled Duan Chengxuan''s arrival. She immediately asked, "Did that subordinate of mine do anything in the courtyard?"


    Subordinate?


    The soldiers remembered the terrifying man.


    "That lord seemed to have sent someone to do something last night. He didn''t sleep last night, and it seems like he sent someone to urge you along the way ¡­"


    Crap.


    Gu Moyan calculated the time she was busy and felt the pain that was neither light nor heavy in her stomach. She immediately felt ashamed.


    Once she was busy, it was easy for her to neglect herself. She could only hope that Duan Chengxuan wouldn''t think of a way to discipline her.


    "However, thank you Lord for saving my brothers." The captain of the patrol squad walked in with red eyes and bowed.


    "Those doctors are the ones you should be grateful for." Gu Danyan helplessly helped her up. With a pained expression, he waved his hand and said: "Let my subordinate come over and pick me up. My leg hurts."


    It would be easier to keep Duan Chengxuan by his side.

 C647

    When Duan Chengxuan arrived, his face was covered by a black cloth, and his eyes were filled with a trace of frost. The aura around him caused the surrounding people to retreat a few steps.


    Even Gu Daiyan felt guilty when he saw this. He immediately put his hand on his shoulder and said in a low voice: "My lower abdomen is hurting a bit."


    Only then did the man''s expression ease up. Gently and gently, he carried her in his arms and left the room.


    Gu Daiyan naturally waved her hand to prevent the rest from following. She originally thought that Duan Chengxuan would send her to the carriage, but unexpectedly, he brushed by the carriage and found a deserted street. He knew the location like the back of his hand.


    "If it wasn''t because I was worried about not causing trouble for you, I would have caught you last night." Duan Chengxuan lowered his voice.


    "Then why didn''t he go?"


    "After you return, why don''t you have another fight with me?" Duan Chengxuan''s two arms lightly swayed as he stared at her stomach with half a threat, "If you want to keep your child, then I''ll naturally help you. But if you''re so willful, then I''ll have to tie you up and bring you back to nurture your baby."


    Although it was unknown why Duan Chengxuan had changed his mind, Gu Danyan also felt less aversion. He leaned against Duan Chengxuan''s chest and didn''t forget to mutter, "I never planned to tell you about this in the first place."


    Duan Chengxuan coldly gripped his two arms tightly. "Do you think you can escape from my palm? "Previously, we agreed to seek the third prince''s protection, but now we''re letting you come here by yourself, waiting for us to return ¡­"


    "I won''t completely trust him. I''m only asking him for help to deal with you." Gu Danyan raised his hand and lightly slapped Duan Cheng Xuan''s cheek. "I want to go against you."


    "You are really lacking in discipline." Duan Chengxuan quickened his pace, sending them back to their rooms in the courtyard before putting them down. He even carried the blanket in his arms and placed a hand lightly on her lower abdomen. "I''ll punish you to sleep with me today."


    Perhaps it was because he was too tired last night, but after a short while, Gu Daiyan had already fallen into a deep sleep and temporarily forgot about her and Duan Chengxuan''s past.


    Sang Ning, who was outside the door, simply lifted the corner of his mouth and instructed the others, "Bring my men to the Third or Ninth Prince and surrender. It''s best if you find that thing called Xi Bao in the desert, don''t let Duan Cheng Xuan snatch it away first."


    There was a soft ''yessir'' sound in the dark, and then there was no more sound.


    Sang Ning''s eyes darkened slightly. He then silently left the city with his identity, his whereabouts unknown.


    The two of them slept soundly, but Gu Liuyan felt that something was not right. When she woke up, the sun had already set, and the man sleeping by the bed had yet to wake up. Unlike the man with the sharp blade-like eyes, his eyelashes were slender and long, which made Gu Shenwei feel an inexplicable sense of interest.


    The latter woke up in a daze, and his eyes regained their clarity after a few moments. His large hand grasped Gu Liuyan''s wrist: "What is it?"


    "However, after carefully looking at your face, I realized that if you are a woman, you should also be extremely charming." Gu Danyan leaned against the pillow and used his other hand to pinch the tip of her nose: "If your nose wasn''t too high, you could be counted as a gentle beauty."


    Do you really think This King is a woman?


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t reply. He only lowered his hand and closed his eyes to hold the person in his embrace. "I''ve never seen such a skinny beauty like you either. Standing there at random doesn''t seem like a beauty, but instead the fox demon in the book."


    She pushed him away and watched as the man rubbed his eyes as he sat up to give her a seat. Only then did she carefully climb down from the side of the bed and wash up slowly.


    "Are you admitting defeat?" Duan Chengxuan once again lay down on his clothes, and his nose was filled with the smell of medicinal herbs that allowed him to be at ease.


    "I''m just too lazy to say anything boring to you." Gu Tzu Yan combed her messy long hair and continued, "On the contrary, you are becoming less and less like a prince. Not only did you say those long sentences, but you''re also so gentle that I almost can''t recognize you."


    "Several years have passed, and that arrogant lady has now become so arrogant. As her husband, I naturally have to make some changes to her. Otherwise, one day, my wife might have to give me her hands." Duan Cheng Xuan only sneered lightly at this.


    Gu Danyan sat in front of the bronze mirror and looked at herself. Although she was not old, her heart was filled with important things. Although her wish to become a doctor in the past had not been erased, it had changed.


    "The Su Yuwan I liked all those years ago was just a little girl following behind me." Duan Chengxuan completely opened his eyes and half leaned on the bed. "Things are different now, I''m actually willing to pamper you into having such a proud and arrogant personality. It''s best if you act like a spoiled child in my arms."


    "You wish." Gu Daiyan turned around and glared at him fiercely.


    His hands were not as nimble as a maid''s, but his actions were also meticulous. "If it wasn''t for you, I would have surely stayed on my own right now, worrying about the toil of the emperor day and night."


    "I don''t see you drinking at all." Both of Gu Danyan''s hands were resting on his legs. He raised his head slightly and looked at Duan Chengxuan in the mirror with a serious expression, "However, I do feel uncomfortable every time you treat me with such seriousness."


    Gently tugging at her long hair, it provoked a low gasp from Gu Pingyan as he raised his hand to cover his head. Only then did Duan Cheng Xuan say faintly, "You have to make us fight to the death."


    Gu Danyan looked at him in the mirror and angrily said: "Although you are a man who is always angry for a beautiful woman, don''t tell me you didn''t observe Lai Xuan''s intentions. Remember those small paths just now, you are the only one who doesn''t leave the house."


    "Qi Rou secretly helped Lai Xuan spend quite a bit of silver. Although Yu''er doesn''t want Qi Rou''s title of emperor, if others were to find out, they would definitely send a copy of it to her. As an Imperial Uncle, I''m only here to help out and take care of some troubles."


    "You should be more meticulous in your thoughts, but this has nothing to do with memorizing directions." Gu Liuyan took the comb in his hand and casually combed it. She stood up: "It''s reasonable that you''re afraid of Erdan acting recklessly, but in this city, Erdan and Navy Tide probably won''t be able to eat it."


    Don''t look at how your father is always talking about peace. As long as you take over this city, you will be able to threaten Navy Tide in the future. In the future, you can exchange it for a better tribute. Only then did Duan Cheng Xuan go around behind the screen to change her clothes.


    "Although this city is Jiang Yan''s territory, it''s too close to Jiang Yan." Gu Mingyan pursed her lips and looked at the screen: "But it''s also reasonable that you want to help Navy Tide swallow this fat piece of meat, but I also have to remind you that in this city, neither Er Dan nor Navy Tide can eat it."


    "It seems like you and Lai Xuan have a plan." Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrows as well, but Gu Pingyan didn''t say anything. He only heard hurried footsteps coming from outside the door.


    A servant hurried over: "Master, it''s bad! Someone set fire to the mountain forests of the north-east! "

 C648

    "Have someone transport sand and stone to extinguish the fire, then send someone to transport water vats and water buckets to the city wall."


    Gu Liuyan frowned and did not open the door. Instead, he quickly put on his clothes and instructed Duan Cheng Xuan, "Tidy up my ingredients and fine and soft items in the room. Also, find a bottle of medicine yourself and bring it. I''ll go out and take a look first."


    Duan Chengxuan only frowned slightly when he heard these orders, and he pondered on what Gu Liuyan was going to do. However, because it was a fire outside the city, it seemed like Gu Danyan would not go out. He hastily organized the materials and put the final bottle of medicine into his pocket, and as expected, he saw Yu Long Xue''s wine and her remaining phoenix gall.


    Thinking about how the two of them had once met because of this, Duan Chengxuan could only sigh about their ill-fated relationship.


    When Gu Liuyan came to the door, many soldiers had already walked over quickly. The rest of them followed the instructions given by Mingyan, the servant brought several craftsmen, and said in a deep voice: "We have already removed a lot of rocks, and the door has been opened. I just don''t know if the Black Cloaked Army outside has noticed us."


    "Lai Xuan expected this. First, she would bring the craftsmen and children to the passage to rest. Then, when the time is right, leave quickly. Now that things have changed, we must make sure that there is no problem." Gu Danyan looked at the fire near the city wall that had almost lit up the dark sky. He covered his nose and said, "We might have finished the patrol squad yesterday. Everyone be careful."


    With that, Gu Daiyan talked about some small matters, and the group dispersed like birds and beasts.


    Gu Danyan returned to the yard, but only to the house nearby. She untied Ai Qi''s shackles and handed him to her. "There''s a change in the city. You have to stay by my side."


    "You shouldn''t have let Duan Chengxuan''s thousand elite soldiers leave. Perhaps it''s Ai Yan attacking you now." Ai Qi hastily stood up. "If it was Ai Yan who sent out the troops, the ancestor would have taken advantage of the chaos to make his move. However, this city ¡­"


    "Although Duan Chengxuan''s thousand elite soldiers can protect the city, they can still take the city." Gu Danyan glared at Ai Qi and said in a low voice as they walked out of the city, "This city is the biggest meat. No matter who takes it, Jiang Yan will be restrained at every turn in the future. Be on her guard."


    Ai Zhi was stunned. "I didn''t mean to ¡­"


    "Don''t trust others in war. Even if it was me, I am not Jiang Yan''s man." Gu Ming Yan tidied up the clothes on her shoulders, watching as the city''s soldiers ran out of work. The remaining civilians walked to the west, calling only the soldiers by her side: "Call everyone back after two hours. Wet all the soldiers guarding the city wall, cover their mouths and noses, and close your doors, don''t pay too much attention to the flames of the mountain."


    "You ¡­"


    "These are all Lai Xuan''s orders. As long as you inform the generals, they will naturally understand." Gu Liuyan pushed the soldier and walked forward with Ai Qi by the wrist. "Before that, you still need to do something for me."


    "What?" Aizi raised an eyebrow.


    "I know your martial arts are not bad too. Help me to a place to check out the situation. Protecting those children is your mission." Gu Danyan quickened his pace.


    Aki frowned. "I''m alone."


    "So what? In the future, when you hold a high position, everyone you save will be your supporters. If the common hero wants to have a place in the future, then he or she will have to shoulder the responsibility on his or her own. " Gu Danyan brought her to a restaurant and gently pushed her to the soldiers stationed by the door. He continued, "Follow them and remember that only you, River People, can help Jiang Yan."


    Ai Qi was pushed back a step, but he still tightened his grip on his long sword and walked towards the soldiers.


    These warriors were the same as her, Jiang Yan''s men.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, carefully made a trip to the city wall. The mountain fire in the distance did not show any signs of being extinguished, and the vast forest was on the verge of turning into scorched earth. However, Gu Danyan''s heart was completely calm as he spoke to the city guards: "Are the remaining Thunderfire Bombs ready?"


    "It''s all ready." The tall commander stood beside Gu Danyan and said, "The foundation that my father built in the past is about to be destroyed by our hands. Are you not willing to part with it?"


    "For generations, you have relied on generations after generations. The thing under your feet is only an object piled with stones." Gu Danyan''s eyes were reflecting the blazing flames. The black-gray smoke almost blocked his vision, and all the birds and beasts in the wilderness had fled in all directions. Some of the creatures were going to die in this disaster.


    Gu Liuyan didn''t want to think about who had thought of this disgusting plan, so he said with a sullen face: "But their attacks gave you a better direction, didn''t they?"


    "Yeah." The commander frowned, the blade at his waist never left its scabbard. "Even when it comes to my Jiang Yan''s Myriad Miles Rivers and Mountains, they don''t care about it for the sake of winning. Of course, we can''t care too."


    Gu Liuyan had yet to grow here, but he could see the sparkling light from the firelight.


    Most of the remaining soldiers were born in this city, growing up and hunting in the forest.


    Closing his eyes, Gu Danyan turned around and ignored them. After leaving the city walls, he followed the crowd and returned to his small courtyard. Duan Chengxuan had already prepared two large bags.


    "It''s just a fight to the death." Gu Danyan casually waved his hand and was curious: "If you were the leader here, what would you do?"


    "I can''t be in this situation." Duan Chengxuan added warm water to the two of them without a change in expression as he sneered, "If it were me, this city would''ve been lost long ago. It wouldn''t be a problem for me to recover the city in the future and bring it back."


    "No wonder others say that you are cruel and merciless. If that''s the case, then we''ll have to lose two times the number of people who guarded the city before. Gu Mingyan rolled her eyes, but she lifted the corner of her skirt and sat down as well, taking a sip of warm water.


    Duan Chengxuan merely coughed lightly a few times. "I don''t have the heart of a woman. As long as we can obtain the greatest benefits for our country, I don''t care how many people we kill."


    "If you say so, I will hate you." Gu Daiyan was also straightforward.


    "Then I''ll hate it. In any case, I''ve already lost count of the number of lives I''ve taken." Duan Chengxuan extended his hand and held Gu Daiyan''s hand. "But you''re the only one I''m not willing to let go of."


    Gu Danyan let him hold the city gates while he waited quietly for two hours. The three city gates had already been completely closed.


    At the same time, a servant outside the door reported, "Ai Yan has sent eight thousand men to surround the city. We only have four thousand soldiers left ¡­"


    Gu Danyan and Duan Chengxuan, however, looked at each other and smiled.


    His hands finally separated, and Duan Chengxuan''s face was filled with a smile. "Eight thousand ¡­" How much did Ai Yan look down on you and Lei Xuan. "


    "There''s only so much people who came to deliver the paper. I actually feel a bit more at ease." Gu Liuyan patted the back of Duan Chengxuan''s hand and solemnly said, "Previously, I instructed twelve people to quickly deliver the letter and send another two thousand people to defend the enemy."

 C649

    "2000 people!?"


    The servants exclaimed.


    Two thousand against an army of eight thousand ¡­ wasn''t that just sending them to their deaths?


    "Only two thousand people will be allocated. The remaining two thousand will be given to the commanders and officers to command. From now on, there is no need to ask me any further. Everything will be left to the other lords to decide." Gu Liuyan said casually.


    Although the attendants outside thought that these things were strange, they could only inform the other generals.


    With one hand on his lower abdomen, the other hand took out two boxes of medicine from the medicine box. One box was given to Duan Chengxuan, while the other box had already been opened by her, and after mixing the strange colored powder with the warm water in the cup, he drank it all in one gulp.


    Gu Pingyan frowned because of the bitterness. He frowned and pushed the empty cup away a bit, "This is an antidote. If there''s anything else, you can use the medicine in your box to mix it with water for me." Press


    "What dangerous thing are you going to do?" Duan Chengxuan clenched his fist tightly.


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose my baby''s breath when I run, just in case." Gu Liuyan stretched out her hand to shake Duan Chengxuan''s. "In any case, you''re still by my side. If you''re not here, I''ll hand this medicine over to a ghost."


    Duan Chengxuan took a deep breath for a while, as no one had ever been able to anger him time and time again.


    "You always put yourself in danger. You just can''t learn to take care of yourself. When we leave, I will bring you back to the borders. " Duan Cheng Xuan grabbed her wrist with a backhand move, and her chest violently heaved up and down. "Don''t really force me to tie it up."


    Gu Liuyan curled up for a moment, but Duan Chengxuan could only think of a way to suppress the rage on his face and slow down his tone. "I''m still not very good at controlling my temper, so don''t try to anger me and guarantee your own safety!"


    That was why she didn''t want Duan Chengxuan to come to her side.


    "I... Try your best. " Gu Danyan forcefully pulled his hand away and rubbed his aching wrist.


    "You!" Duan Cheng Xuan smashed the table, causing the veins on her forehead to bulge.


    This woman did not know how to repent!


    "I am speaking the truth, and don''t think that I can be controlled by you, I can do anything! This battle should have started no matter what, and you have to guarantee my safety. You can''t even ask me to do such a thing, and you''re still angry at me here! " Gu Danyan also slammed the table in anger: "I, Gu Danyan, am not the kind of person to be manipulated by others!"


    "Therefore, what other meaning is there for you to help Jiang Yan fight here other than to hide from me!" Duan Chengxuan immediately slammed the table and stood up, his eyes glared angrily, and his voice practically squeezed out from his throat. "Don''t meddle in other people''s business, can''t you just stay here properly!"


    "No." Gu Liuyan also looked at her angrily: "I clearly have the ability to help these people, but you actually made me ignore you? I can''t do it. "


    "You''re just used to meddling in other people''s business." Duan Cheng Xuan raised his hand to press it against her forehead, and in her heart she reminded herself countless times that he couldn''t fuss about it with her at this critical moment.


    "Why can''t I be nosy! I want to rebel with Lai Xuan and hand Gu Cheng over to mother with my own hands. I want to overthrow the ancient systems of Ayane and Jiang Yan, too. I want to see those poor children not born into slavery! " Gu Danyan followed and stood up as well. He used one hand to prop himself up on the table as he pointed at Duan Chengxuan''s nose and said, "The things I do are the same as when you stood up for your country and destroyed its territory!"


    "We''re all the same kind of people, just like how you could take a city with you and threaten Jiang Yan. What''s wrong with all of us being nosy and doing what we think is right! " Gu Liuyan slammed her other hand on the table, gasping for air.


    Duan Chengxuan opened his mouth, wanting to say that it was his responsibility as a prince.


    But in reality, no one had ever asked him to fight for territory or to defend against external enemies, and no one had ever completely asked him to prepare for Duan Chengyu and secure the throne for his elder brother.


    No matter what he did, it was all because he wanted to do it.


    Stunned, he looked at Gu Pingyan, who was clutching his chest and gasping for air. The anger in his heart immediately disappeared without a trace, and he walked up to her and helped her sit down, "Just take it as if you''re not meddling in other people''s business. You should care about yourself a bit."


    "Then why are you still arguing with me? Contemplation over this? " Gu Danyan grabbed his collar, but at some point, his eyes had turned red: "Since things have come to this, I''ll leave with you after I finish what I have to do!"


    He didn''t expect that she would compromise first.


    At this moment, the remaining bit of fury in Duan Chengxuan''s heart had finally disappeared, and he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he embraced her. "It''s my fault."


    "Then I''ll stay and help ¡­"


    "I''m going to tie you up and tie you up. Your mouth is covered too. Your clothes are on your shoulders and you can cry. Your body is also free to be punched and kicked." Duan Chengxuan fiercely pressed her into his embrace, and his other hand lightly brushed her back as he consoled her.


    After hugging for a long time, Gu Danyan gently pushed him away: "I don''t know why I''m arguing with you."


    "You won''t let me speak of love, and you won''t argue with me?" Duan Chengxuan patted her head.


    "I''m very angry when I quarrel with you. I should be nurturing my baby." Gu Danyan pushed his head away and slowly stood up: "You should shut up and listen to my orders. After you leave, as long as you don''t beat up my child, you can take me anywhere you want."


    Duan Cheng Xuan was slightly angered.


    "Why did you send 2,000 people out to face the enemy and outnumber them?" Duan Chengxuan could only change the topic, but he could still hear the unbearably noisy streets and streets in his ears. Presumably, the city had long since been thrown into chaos.


    Smoke and dust filled the air. Even without the eight thousand soldiers, the mountain fire was enough to destroy the city.


    "These days, all the craftsmen in the city have been gathering in the west part of the city." Gu Ming Yan rested and checked the items in the bag. She continued, "From the very beginning, Lai Xuan and I have been at odds with each other over whether to leave or leave this city. We''re only going to take a step back."


    As his voice faded, Duan Chengxuan''s face revealed slight astonishment, as if he felt that Gu Daiyan''s actions were somewhat inconceivable. "This is ¡­"


    The city wall has been in disrepair for a long time, and because the battles on both sides were not repaired, the craftsmen could use the fastest speed to empty the outer layer of the city wall. If they wanted to push it down, they would only need to ignite the flame of the thunderclaps, and if no one attacked, the city wall would collapse after a few months. Gu Liuyan looked at Duan Chengxuan with an indifferent expression. "Because a hole has already been opened under the city walls. The things within the city have already been continuously being transported out a few days ago."

 C650

    "Northeast Mountain Flame, aren''t you afraid that it will spread to the west side of the mountain?" Duan Chengxuan rubbed his chin and said, "Moreover, after you leave, this city will only have openings. Your numbers are insufficient to return to attack, and instead, you''ll be pincer by Ai Yan''s army."


    "Groundwater is man-made. As long as it is blasted apart, the land on top of it would collapse and a ravine could be used to fend off the fire." Gu Mingyan raised the corners of her mouth and heard a loud rumble come from outside the courtyard. Noticing Duan Chengxuan''s change in expression, he immediately continued, "Moreover, you''re overthinking it. No matter what, I''m still a descendant of the Erdan and Navy Tide people. Why don''t I help you guys eat this piece of fat?"


    The underground river channel collapsed, and a huge gully extended from north to south, cutting off some of the mountain fires.


    Before the eight thousand soldiers outside the city could react to what was happening, they saw the city gates open wide before them. The two thousand soldiers standing orderly before the enemies in the street were all filled with fighting spirit.


    Ai Yan''s soldiers didn''t dare to advance, afraid that they would step into the trap.


    At this moment, the fire under the night sky had long since burned to mid-air and thick smoke billowed. All the officers felt that something was amiss with their noses and mouths, but they did not retreat half a step, ready for battle.


    At this moment, Gu Liuyan had already reached the courtyard. She raised her head and looked at the burning sky: "As long as we don''t have this Fringe City, we can move Cang Lan and Er Dan''s military camp up a few dozen miles, while their Jiang Yan border city has become easy to attack and hard to defend. We can only ask the two countries for protection and get some time to breathe."


    "Does Lai Xuan know what you are thinking?" Duan Chengxuan followed behind him.


    "Lai Xuan only knows that as long as this city is gone, regardless of whether it''s Ai Yan or Gu Cheng, no one will be able to surround him. She has also left a path for retreat." Saying this, Gu Liuyan sighed lightly: "I''ve already reminded them several times that I''m not Jiang Yan''s person. Even if I''m nosy, it''s only for the sake of profit."


    "I thought you were only learning from my martial arts books." Duan Cheng Xuan walked to her side and brought her along. "But now it seems like I''ve underestimated you."


    "Your highness underestimated me from the beginning." Gu Danyan held his hand and followed him towards the west of the city. He turned a deaf ear to the shouts. This war should not have sacrificed them, and Gu Danyan had already shown them every bit of benevolence and benevolence.


    As she walked towards the west of the city, Gu Mingyan used a handkerchief soaked in water to cover her nose and mouth. Just as she was about to say something, Duan Chengxuan spoke up, "At first, I thought that you were meddling in this mess of Black Water Town, but now, I don''t think so."


    "The person who said that I was nosy was you. Why don''t you think that now?" Gu Danyan blinked. After being beaten up by Duan Chengxuan and carried by him, her hands only rested on her neck, and her eyes were lit up by the light of the fire.


    "Just as the Wind Listening Pavilion quit Navy Tide, you took over Blackwater Town. It seems like you wanted them to stay on standby, but I remember that there are still many shameful transactions going on in Blackwater Town." As Duan Chengxuan watched the soldiers and commoners place fist-sized Thunderfire balls into the room, he said in a deep voice, "With so many Thunderfire balls, I''m afraid they''re quite valuable, and it''s obvious that Qi Rou knows about the matters of Blackwater Town. Looks like none of this is a coincidence."


    "Why are you so smart?" Gu Daiyan proudly raised her chin, took back her hand and patted her chest, full of pride: "Don''t look at me like this, I also want to do something for my father. When I was in the palace, I knew that he had coveted Jiang Yan''s border cities for a long time."


    "From the very beginning, you planned to blow this place up and turn this city into the tomb of Aiyan''s army."


    "If they don''t attack, there won''t be any corpses left here in a month. They will only be blown up into ruins." Gu Danyan lightly raised his body and wrapped his arms around Duan Cheng Xuan''s neck to prop him up before lying down on his shoulder. He looked at the serious expressions of the people on the streets and lightly said, "It''s them who are courting death."


    These five words floated into Duan Chengxuan''s ears, but they transformed into a drumstick that smashed onto his heart.


    As the act of hugging fell a kiss on Gu Danyan''s forehead, Duan Chengxuan smiled and said, "In this lifetime, I''m not willing to give you up to anyone!"


    Gu Mingyan imitated the appearance of ghosts slapping her forehead, and also smacked Duan Chengxuan on the head along the way. "Stop nagging, let''s go!"


    The noise by his ears was gradually replaced by silence. The soldiers of the south city gate were still in a standoff, and the citizens of the west city had long since known everything, so they all carefully held onto their children as they curled up with the old man on the training field.


    At this moment, aside from the children crying from time to time and the mother''s words of consolation, there was only hope in the eyes of countless people.


    Gu Liuyan only patted Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder to make him put his down, then found a place with no people to slowly sit down. She even waved his hand and said, "I''ve told you so much, my stomach really does hurt a bit."


    "Is it painful?" Duan Cheng Xuan hurriedly half-knelt beside her with a nervous expression on her face.


    "To tell the truth, I am truly unable to do these things." Gu Liuyan raised her hand and grabbed Duan Chengxuan''s arm. The pain in her lower abdomen made her feel as if she was about to lose this child, but she knew that all of this was caused by the smoke and dust.


    She had overestimated her endurance.


    All the bones in her body seemed to creak. The effect of the Red Jade Pool was sufficient to ensure that this child would not be troubled by the poison left in her body.


    This was probably one of the side effects of using random drugs. However, Gu Tinyan laughed: "If that''s the case, there should be something else added in the Scarlet Jade Pond ¡­"


    "You''re still thinking about the prescription at this time!" Duan Chengxuan''s hand pressed against her chin, causing her to slightly raise his head to pant instead of curled up in the corner. His other hand carefully pressed down on her trembling legs. "I''ll send someone to find Aizi ¡­"


    "How would she know about the antidote? It would be a waste to yell." Gu Mingyan panted heavily, "The best result would be that I would faint temporarily. You just need to feed me some medicine."


    Cold sweat had already started seeping out of his forehead, and Gu Tinyan''s voice started to tremble.


    If not for these fires, she would have been safe, this damned Ai Yan!


    Duan Cheng Xuan smashed her fist onto the ground and extended her other hand to grab her cold palm. "I won''t let you off after I give birth to this child."


    "I look forward to it." This woman still had the face to smile at her!


    "Someone, grab a doctor and bring him here. Tell them that as long as we don''t protect this child, everyone will be prepared to pay with their lives for her death." Duan Chengxuan''s voice sounded sinisterly by his ear.


    Gu Liuyan pulled at him in disbelief: "You even put people in the city ¡­"


    "Remember what you said today. As long as you die on Jiang Yan''s land, I''ll personally lead people to raze this place to the ground in the future." Duan Chengxuan kissed the tip of her finger and said in a low voice, "For the sake of the lives of these people, it''s best if you don''t die."

 C651

    "Can you do it?" Gu Liuyan let out a soft laugh from his nose: "I''m still alive and well."


    At that time, no one will stop me. You should remember that all of my aides have already disappeared without a trace, and you should also remember that I had a deal with the Queen. Duan Chengxuan made a hand gesture to the side, and the people in the clothes of the waiter were already walking towards the crowd.


    This time, it was Gu Daiyan''s turn to be shocked.


    However, the small pain urged her to think, "I''ve already forgotten about your aides. After all, you still haven''t stopped. Those courtiers who fought with Meng Xu back then should all be yours."


    "It''s not a rough idea, it''s all of them. Even if they were the ones with military authority given to the Sixth Prince and Yu''er, I still participated. Who asked my brother to trust me so much?" Duan Chengxuan held onto him with one hand and turned his head to look at the skinny old man that the waiter had brought out from the crowd. Then he said, "But I believe in kinship, but I don''t trust the Emperor. I can only leave behind some backup."


    "No wonder you dared to chase me here." Gu Pingyan sneered: "Whether it''s the Fourth Prince who went to Yinzhou, or even helped Sixth Prince, or even helped Duan Chanrui take the position of Crown Prince, you should have put people in there already. I was curious previously why the place where you had your private army previously was not investigated, but instead remained here, along with the Black Water Town. The meaning is to push open Blackwater Town, and let you bring these hidden soldiers to face the struggle between a prince and a palace at any time, right?"


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t speak, he only smiled in a half-threatening manner and kissed Gu Daiyan''s ear. "I didn''t even tell these things to the person I love the most back then, because I know that the most trustworthy person in this world only has himself and his place."


    Gu Liuyan no longer doubted his abilities.


    Most of the military power and nearly half of the court officials were in Duan Chengxuan''s hands, and even the troops under the command of the princes had long since been tampered with by him. It was no wonder that the Sixth Prince had been demoted and was now being held up by him; he probably had long since become a puppet in Duan Chengxuan''s hands.


    He did what he wanted with the Emperor''s trust, and the Emperor cared about the trust of brotherhood.


    Normally, such a dynasty would have collapsed long ago.


    After the doctor who called Gu Daiyan checked his pulse, he shook his shoulders and said, "The fetus is fine, it''s just that the adults'' emotions are unstable, and the smoke is quite sultry."


    The half-kneeling man beside him had a really imposing aura.


    Having the waiter throw the doctor back into the crowd, Duan Chengxuan said with a dark expression, "When are the walls going to be blown up?"


    "That depends on how courageous Ai Yan Jun is." Gu Liuyan grabbed him: "Compared to this, you''re using your brother''s trust in you like this."


    "As long as he still trusts me, as long as he lives, I will protect him thoroughly." Duan Cheng Xuan heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the doctor''s words, but her gaze unconsciously landed on her shoulder. She said in a deep voice, "The box in my hand isn''t an antidote, it''s an antidote, right?"


    Gu Danyan revealed a miserable smile: "How can you always see through my tricks, and always use others to threaten me."


    "For a woman like you, a useless man might not just be led astray by the nose." Duan Cheng Xuan slightly loosened his grip on her and helped her put on a clean handkerchief.


    The forest outside the city walls was still burning. Dust and smoke, which had blotted out the sky and covered the earth, drifted around the city along with the scorching heat.


    Duan Chengxuan protected Gu Mingyan within his arms, as he knew that this incident was an accident. Although he had the ability to seize the throne and take over the military, at the same time, he wasn''t able to cover the sky with one hand in a place like Jiang Yan.


    As Gu Danyan''s consciousness gradually dispersed, he thought about why he had to be so brave.


    Just as she was indulged in her thoughts, she heard the sound of a gong being struck against the wall. This sound entered her ears as Gu Qing Yan hurriedly pushed Duan Cheng Xuan away from her. She slowly stood up and looked not too far away.


    The sound of hooves gradually approached.


    The two thousand wouldn''t be able to stop the eight thousand at all.


    "The gong is the signal." Gu Daiyan hooked her arms around Duan Chengxuan''s neck, "Wait for the third gong to ring, then you can bring me along to run."


    Duan Chengxuan helped her to sit down in a rage, and put his arm around her waist. "Wait until we get back, I''ll tell everything you''ve done to Qing Ze so he can properly teach you a lesson."


    "We''ll talk about it later." I don''t know if I can live that long.


    Gu Daiyan said something in his heart that didn''t match his smile, but he only heard the screams gradually approaching and eventually became calm. "Hahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!


    The second gong sounded, and the soldiers hidden in the crowd lit their torches. They were surrounded by the crowd, holding their breath.


    The citizens on the west side of the city gradually left the drill ground, but the number of remaining citizens continued to decrease.


    The warriors fighting outside the city hadn''t noticed anything strange yet, while Lai Xuan''s army had already thrown away their armors and fallen back step by step.


    Duan Chengxuan covered his own face as well, and he had already carried Gu Danyan in his arms as he asked, "The time is not right yet."


    "It''s all thanks to Ai Yan looking down on them." Gu Liuyan lowered her head and leaned half against Duan Chengxuan''s chest, tightly grabbing onto his clothes, but she discovered that this man was still as calm as ever. Her heart didn''t fluctuate much, and the two arms that held her weren''t the slightest bit shaky, but her entire body was trembling, and her teeth were chattering as she said, "I''m a little nervous, and my body''s a little painful."


    "Can''t you take the antidote now?" Duan Chengxuan tightened his grip, then looked at the situation on the street.


    The soldiers had already retreated to the front of Duan Chengxuan while most of the men from the Ai Yan Army had already entered the city. The two arrogant generals rode their horses, requesting everyone before them to prostrate themselves on the ground.


    All the soldiers obeyed and retreated to the granary at the side of the drill grounds. Someone had already knelt on the ground and shouted the word ''surrender''.


    "We surrender!"


    "Please don''t hurt our family!"


    The voices of the soldiers rang out across the horizon. However, Gu Daiyan said in a low voice, "Eating the medicine will hurt even more. I''m afraid that at that time, I won''t even have the strength to fight back."


    "I will protect you." He took out the bottle of medicine as he surrendered, and with a mouthful of water, he poured the powder of the antidote into Gu Daiyan''s mouth. The extremely bitter taste of the medicine was still in Duan Chengxuan''s throat, but Gu Daiyan was forced to swallow the antidote. His eyes turned red from the pain, but he still stared at Duan Chengxuan and said, "I said I would hurt you more ¡­"


    "I''ll let you bite my shoulder." Duan Chengxuan smiled as he picked her up, and from the corner of his eyes, he had already caught a glimpse of the weapons hidden behind the granary.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~" Ai Yan''s army entered the city. The city gates were closed by the crowd, and the smoke and dust in front of them caused them to be shocked.


    A third gong sounded from the crowd, and in the corner of the dark wall the soldiers advanced by the support of the crowd.


    The gong stopped and the fuse was ignited.

 C652

    "Run!"


    Someone in the crowd shouted, and countless gongs sounded out right after.


    The people had neither drums nor commanders, but the gongs never stopped, and the cries of children were drowned out by the clutter of footsteps and shouts. Smoke and dust flew in all directions from the crowd, and the horses beneath Ayane fell to the ground with a long cry.


    As for the two thousand soldiers who had lost their armors and armor, they had long taken out long spears and sabers from the grain.


    "Kill them all!" The cheers of the soldiers were deafening, like a sharp knife stabbing into the army.


    In the corner, Duan Chengxuan could only steadily hug Gu Pingyan as he followed the crowd to avoid the city walls that were on the verge of collapsing. In his ears were the sounds of the blade piercing through flesh and blood, but the woman in his embrace was still able to tightly grasp the front of his shirt amidst the chaos.


    "Shut up." Duan Chengxuan viciously threatened the pale-faced woman in his embrace.


    Gu Daiyan, on the other hand, was engrossed in the last battle of the city.


    The women and men also took up their weapons and charged at the enemy without hesitation.


    Gu Mingyan would remember this scene in her heart. She didn''t look away until she heard the ear-piercing sound of an explosion and the sound of a collapsing wall. The pain in her chest became more and more intense, and her vision gradually blurred.


    Feeling her hands falling from his embrace, Duan Chengxuan was even more convinced that she had fainted from the pain.


    The wall that had been hollowed out earlier exploded, and the broken stone bricks fell down along with the smoke and dust, drifting in the air.


    Exclamations of surprise came from Ai Yan''s army. The long built wall was broken and the dust was illuminated by the flames, but no one could see what was happening. The soldiers on the wall poured the water they had prepared down.


    "You can go now! "Hurry up and leave!" The clanging of the gong was accompanied by the rise and fall of several people''s shouts.


    Duan Chengxuan had already changed directions long ago and headed out of the city.


    Smoke and dust were stirred up by the falling water. However, they opened up a path within the smoke and dust that could be seen with the naked eye. Stepping on the jagged rocks, they ran out.


    Ai Yan''s soldiers could already see the people fleeing in panic, but the forest before their eyes didn''t have any sparks.


    "They''re trying to escape!" The eight thousand soldiers behind him all charged forward. Only a few thousand people in the city were still resisting the enemy, while the remaining two thousand were protecting everyone who was leaving.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t dare believe that this city was a piece of loose sand.


    After arriving outside the city walls and charging into the mountain forest, Duan Chengxuan''s remaining men had already gathered by his side.


    "Go find Ai Qi and bring her over. Go straight west and there are two chain bridges. They should cut off the chain bridge after they go over there. Also send two people to prepare a team and bring the carriage and herbs to wait there." Duan Chengxuan carefully thought about what Gu Panyan had ordered people to prepare in the past few days, then he held the person in his embrace tighter and slightly slowed down his steps until the soldiers behind him caught up.


    The remaining officers covered them and left. They saw Duan Chengxuan stop in the middle of the chaos, and the person in his arms was the same lord that General Lai Xuan trusted the most. They immediately shouted angrily, "Quickly cross the bridge!"


    "Send someone to ignite the fuse and burn only one chain bridge. When tomorrow morning arrives, all the soldiers will split into two hundred men and leave with the civilians, leaving eight hundred behind at the south gate of the Lai Xuan city, leaving behind eight hundred men to guard the area with all the arrows. The first is to reinforce the remaining men, the second is to strangle the remaining enemy troops, and after the enemy leaves, the eight hundred men will turn back, and the pigeon will send a message asking the five thousand men of the Lai Xuan Sect to return and collect all the armor and iron." Duan Chengxuan spoke extremely quickly, so the few officers that hurried over hadn''t heard him clearly yet.


    Duan Cheng Xuan instead quickly repeated her words with a gloomy face. Just in case, he added, "These are all Sir''s intentions."


    "Yes, I''ll inform the others immediately." The soldiers were dazed for a moment before they finally left in a half-believing manner.


    But there were still some officers that didn''t trust Duan Cheng Xuan, so they closely followed behind him.


    Instead of continuing to run forward, Duan Chengxuan only placed Gu Pingyan under a tree trunk. The few soldiers behind him wanted to urge him on, but they only saw a black shadow flash past and the dust covered Eiche was thrown by the two Dark Guards at Gu Daiyan''s feet.


    "Wake her up." Duan Cheng Xuan once again swapped out a thinner handkerchief for Gu Ming Yan and placed it on the tip of her nose while soaking it in water to help wipe off the dust on her face.


    Ai Qi wiped the blood off his face. With a vicious gaze, he threw the blood-stained sword to the side and bent down to take Gu Tinyan''s pulse.


    "This smoke isn''t good for the poison in her body, but she''s already taken medicine and will wake up soon. I''ll give her a little more medicine to ease the pain." Ai Qi took out a bag of powder and added some water before putting it into Gu Liu Yan''s mouth. He instructed her, "Let her rest well. Her body is a bit unstable, so it''s hard for her to withstand."


    "Follow me." Duan Cheng Xuan helped her wipe the powder off the corner of her mouth and picked her up.


    Ai Qi let out a long sigh and followed obediently.


    Behind him, the city surged forward once again. The fire and the mountain were blown away by the wind.


    When Gu Daiyan slowly woke up in Duan Cheng Xuan''s embrace, one after another, thunder and fire bombs exploded out of the city.


    The darkness of the night was also ignited, spreading to the ends of the horizon.


    "This is all your credit, isn''t it very beautiful?" Duan Chengxuan hugged her and leaned against the tree trunk. Beside him were the civilians and soldiers who had landed in a sorry state, but even the stars in the sky above their eyes had been annihilated by Mars.


    "Those are all bones below." Gu Danyan held her stomach and sat up from his embrace. The pain in her lower abdomen had also disappeared. What she had anticipated made her carefully turn over her body: "But now, I''m not just a doctor."


    "Isn''t it fine?" Duan Chengxuan carefully pulled her into his embrace. "I''m also an executioner, and so are you. We should be together."


    "Do you regret not saving them?" Gu Danyan embraced Duan Cheng Xuan''s shoulder and pressed her fingertips against his chest. "Don''t lie to me, I want to hear the truth."


    Gu Liuyan still smelled of herbs and smoke.


    Duan Chengxuan moved closer, burying the tip of his nose into the hollow of her neck as he lightly rubbed it, "I am not worthy of having children. "Those ghosts have never left. I can''t give up yours for your child ¡­"


    Perhaps that was why he didn''t want children.


    Duan Chengxuan''s heartbeat quickened for the sake of the common people who bravely advanced, and he would speak up for the lives of others.


    The two of them were speechless. The second chain bridge''s fire oil had been ignited, and after an incense stick of time, it had collapsed. The city''s Thunderfire Bombs were still making loud noises from time to time.


    Gu Liuyan was about to adjust her posture when Ai Qi said, "I''ll accompany you to cure the poison. If you still want to give birth to a child, you can have it."


    Initially, she thought that Gu Mingyan would react, but she only used one hand to push Duan Chengxuan into her embrace. She turned her head and made a silent gesture towards Ai Qi with a warning look in her eyes, "Alright."


    Gu Liuyan knew perfectly well about his condition! Aki''s palms were sweating.

 C653

    The fire continued for an entire night before it stopped.


    However, the number of people around them gradually decreased. According to Lai Xuan''s orders, they would follow the usual route to their new residence. Only a few elderly people cried and refused to leave.


    He was already unable to remember how he fell asleep yesterday, but his body was extremely light and he couldn''t find the slightest pain. He then moved his neck, and an arm was stretched out to support her shoulders. His voice carried the hoarseness of someone who had just awoken, "Rest a bit more. You just woke up and didn''t move recklessly."


    "What''s the situation?" Gu Danyan simply moved closer to Duan Cheng Xuan''s embrace, hung her arm on his leg, and closed her eyes.


    "The child''s condition is not bad, but your stomach is a bit smaller than a normal pregnant woman, so it''s hard to tell that it''s been five months." Duan Chengxuan gave a low laugh as he embraced her and supported her to lie down on his side, leaning on his thigh.


    Gu Liuyan patted his waist: "I''m asking about the situation in the city. Did you manage them yesterday? "


    "Since you''re your lover, you naturally can''t sit idly by and do nothing about them." With his other hand, he gestured to the servant beside him, causing Ai Qi to be brought over. His voice was still cold as he said, "Ai Yan''s army has suffered heavy losses, but even now, when they saw the chain bridge, they didn''t dare step on it. Moreover, there were only a few hundred soldiers that escaped from the city.


    Only then did Gu Danyan feel slightly relieved.


    "Since you''ve already done your work, shouldn''t you fulfill my wish?" Duan Chengxuan''s hand fell on her chin and he raised it slightly. The person in his embrace even obediently lifted his body.


    "Even if you don''t come, as long as you see that my body isn''t nimble, others will definitely not let me off."


    If Duan Chengxuan was not around, perhaps she really wouldn''t be able to deal with the smoke of the mountain fires. Even ghosts and other places were left behind by her, but there wasn''t a single person worth trusting within the city.


    "In the future, whether I or a ghost, there will always be someone by your side." Duan Cheng Xuan pressed his fingertips against her dry lips. "Get up and eat something. We''ll leave in a while."


    "Right." Gu Danyan brushed his hand away and rested against his thigh for a while before finally getting up. This slightly bulging stomach was always a burden for her, but compared to the other women, her stomach was already considered small.


    However, looking at the dishes of porridge in the food box, Gu Danyan found it strange. He then noticed that there was already a luxurious carriage parked in the nearby mountain forest, which was out of place in the area where the smoke and dust had yet to disperse.


    She suspiciously glanced at Duan Cheng Xuan, and for a moment, she didn''t know when he would have the ability to be so domineering in someone else''s territory.


    He had just finished half a bowl of porridge when he heard a muffled sound. Ai Qi''s cursing voice came from behind the tree. "Can''t you be gentler next time you call for help?"


    Gu Liuyan''s eyes turned colder.


    Yesterday, Ai Qi obviously knew what poison she was infected with, but he had almost told Duan Chengxuan about it.


    Ai Qi patted off the dust on his body. He hadn''t changed last night''s injury. Now, he walked to Gu Daiyan''s side and knelt on the ground to check her pulse. He felt extremely moved.


    Last night, Gu Xuan Yan''s eyes seemed as if she wanted to kill her, but she didn''t know why Gu Qing Yan was willing to give birth to a child even though she knew she was doing so. Similarly, she didn''t have full confidence in being able to do so.


    Your body is too weak.


    He coughed lightly a few times before speaking, "Your fetal aura has stabilized a lot, but in the future, you''d better find a safe place to recuperate. The Void Elder has already shown his sincerity, and once he can order out the army of Lai Xuan, he wouldn''t care about me, I can follow you to detoxify the poison."


    "After I give birth to my child and cure the poison, I will help you get what you want." Gu Liuyan pulled back his wrist with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Do you really know what I want?" Aizi chuckled.


    "Just a fair share. You still have many years left in your life, so you should be able to get it anyway." Gu Danyan leaned on Duan Chengxuan''s arm and slowly stood up, his legs slightly trembling. However, he still swore sincerely to Ai Qi from the beginning to the end, "Am I right?"


    Ai Qi''s expression changed. In the end, he only made a wry smile. "Gu Liuyan, people like you are scary."


    "It''s better to know fear." Gu Danyan revealed a gloomy smile at a place that Duan Chengxuan couldn''t see. "Let''s go together."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Danyan had already been carried into the carriage by Duan Chengxuan.


    Ai Qi hesitated for a long time before slowly standing up. Someone brought a horse for her from the forest and warned her in a low voice, "In the end, you are still Jiang Yan''s man. If you dare to do anything disrespectful to that prince, we will behead you."


    Clenching his teeth tightly, Ai Qi nodded and got on the horse. He then looked at the carriage in front of him.


    The two of them were a match made in heaven.


    When the few of them left, only Duan Chengxuan left behind a piece of paper for them to write down. He even sent a messenger pigeon to inform Lai Xuan that they were leaving.


    The carriage headed in the direction of the water pass. Gu Daiyan leaned against the carriage and fiddled with the herbs in the bundle. Duan Chengxuan''s words entered his ears, "Your Yun clan''s secret medicine can''t cure your poison."


    "There is something to counter me. If consumed, I might be able to return my soul to the heavens." Gu Danyan lazily said. He lifted the curtain of the carriage with one hand and asked: "We are going to Navy Tide."


    "Compared to Navy Tide''s chaos, I''m actually willing to take your mountain village to recuperate." Duan Cheng Xuan had a fake smile on his face as he grabbed her wrist. "I said that I would discipline you."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Daiyan raised his eyebrows, his scalp tingling.


    "There are quite a few small villages near Aldan. These places are mostly where several clans have gathered. Apart from those who are left behind to guard it, very few people outside would be involved." Duan Chengxuan threatened in a low voice, then he bit down on these words heavily, "Take good care of your baby."


    Gu Danyan originally wanted to refute a few words, but when he thought about it again, he felt that he was unreasonable in the end, and he was only leaving because he thought too much about it earlier, and if he were to lose his temper with Duan Chengxuan now, then it would be his own fault.


    "I''ll listen to you." Gu Danyan moved to Duan Chenxuan''s side and lightly leaned on her shoulder.


    Every time she stayed by Duan Chenxuan''s side, she would feel exhausted.


    Duan Chengxuan carefully raised his hand to support her body, carefully protecting it from the bumpy journey.


    After leaving Jiang Yan''s territory, they met with the setting sun and found a place to sleep.


    Ai Zhi was naturally accompanying Gu Daiyan all night long, so the two girls took care of each other easily. Duan Chengxuan fiddled with the bonfire that was not too far away, but he heard the faint sounds of horse hooves coming from the forest.


    The guard on the branch jumped down and said, "It''s the black clothed soldiers that appeared outside the city earlier. They are currently charging toward this place."


    "Send someone to protect them." Duan Chengxuan threw away the branch in his hand and drew the saber at his waist, releasing a piercing cold light.


    "Be careful, their purpose is unknown." Gu Mingyan moved closer to the tree trunk.


    The sound of hooves gradually grew closer.

 C654

    This was the first time Duan Cheng Xuan got so close to the strange black clothed troop.


    Everyone was wearing a black robe, and there was a picture of Bai Yulan embroidered on the scarves on their faces. Only a pair of eyes could be seen in the darkness, each person riding a horse, but there was no sign of a weapon.


    "Prince ¡­" The person behind him still wanted to stand in front of Duan Chengxuan.


    "I can''t get angry at Yan''Er, I can use your blood to extinguish my anger." The long saber in Duan Chengxuan''s hand was thrown up into the air, then it firmly descended into his hand. The cold light in his eyes was tainted with a trace of blood.


    Without saying a word, the black robed soldiers in front of him raised their black robes, revealing their weapons in unison.


    Beneath the tree, Gu Daiyan was carefully reading the book he did not pay attention to before, not caring about the sounds of meeting weapons in the forest. He only looked at the records about the treasure and asked: "This treasure may not seem precious, but it is far away in the desert, so how can it cure the poison?"


    Aizi pondered for a while and said: "I only heard about it from the hearsay. I have heard the elders talk about it in my childhood but it is hard to know the effect of it."


    "Since this item isn''t too precious, I don''t mind finding some." Gu Danyan closed the book with a clap. Not far away, a black figure heavily fell onto the ground. Duan Chengxuan walked out from the forest with half his body covered in blood. Blood splattered all over his face, causing Gu Mingyan to frown slightly.


    Ai Qi was frightened out of his wits, but after seeing Duan Chengxuan give her a meaningful glance, she quickly stepped forward and flipped over the man who was still alive. She saw two bloody wooden strips stuffed into his mouth, and his eyes were wide open.


    The two of them walked over and helped her hold the person in front of her.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, was still standing in his original position. He frowned his nose as he watched Duan Chengxuan toss the bloody saber to his subordinate. "You''ve gone mad."


    "Their goal is you." Duan Cheng Xuan stopped walking and used her clean sleeve to wipe the blood off her face. "Who did you offend this time?"


    "Why didn''t you say that someone wanted to take action against your weakness, Prince Jing?" Gu Danyan pinched his nose and revealed a look of disgust.


    She had always hated facing death head-on, but Duan Chengxuan was always so brazen.


    "Do you still need me to remind you of your identity? Your Highness. " Duan Chengxuan quickly took off the outer clothes on his body, and some of his subordinates found cleaner clothes for him to change into. However, the smell of blood that was difficult to dissipate was not pleasing to the eye, so he sat down on the tree trunk and drank a mouthful of water.


    Gu Danyan sighed and asked Ai Qi: "Another Death Soldier?"


    "They should be Navy Tide people, and this poison is also one of them." Ai Zhi took out a small pill wrapped in medicinal powder from his mouth and stopped struggling. She only stared at Ai Qi''s every move.


    "Looks like they''re coming for you." Gu Danyan looked at Duan Chengxuan with a headache. "You''ve been pestering me here for so long, how much do you know about the current Navy Tide situation?"


    "I have a thorough understanding of the situation. The Black Cloaked Army shouldn''t appear here." Duan Chengxuan had a gloomy expression, and the subordinate beside him walked over and half knelt before him. "We didn''t notice this team."


    After pondering for a long time, Duan Chengxuan could not allow such a foreign army to appear within Navy Tide. He said, "Flying Pigeon, send someone to investigate these black-clothed soldiers. Also, send two more people to check out where exactly this person is from in Navy Tide, how many families he has, and who he works for behind his back."


    When he mentioned the word "family", the expression on the black-clothed man became even more tense.


    Ai Qi, on the other hand, furrowed his brows and stuffed the wooden branch back into his mouth. After letting him be taken away, he returned to Gu Danyan''s side.


    Gu Danyan, however, didn''t have the mood to continue reading: "There''s a team of soldiers suddenly appearing here, and you still feel at ease to follow me to Ldan, and you still want to discipline me?"


    "I''ve said it before, this world isn''t mine in the future, it''s his, Duan Chengrui''s, world." Duan Chengxuan threw the water bag to the side and looked meaningfully at Gu Daiyan. "Unless you wish for me to help Duan Chengrui."


    This was unreasonable.


    What was supposed to be serious now came out of his mouth, adding a bit of jealousy.


    Originally, Duan Chengxuan wanted to cut off her news, but if he were to provoke her a little more, then he would be the only one who wouldn''t be able to eat the good fruit. After careful consideration, she opened the book in his hands and said, "If you don''t want to, then you don''t have to, after all, Navy Tide isn''t my homeland."


    Regarding this, Duan Cheng Xuan only brought along a few people to temporarily leave this place, and after giving some detailed instructions, the few of them decided to hurry on.


    Ai Qi and Gu Daiyan sat in the carriage, and Duan Chengxuan didn''t stick to Gu Daiyan today. He rode the horse by himself, afraid that the smell of blood that had yet to dissipate from his body would make her unhappy.


    The two of them hastily discussed the matter about Xi Bao, when they heard the falcon''s voice from above them. Gu Pingyan only took the opportunity to glance at the gap between Ai Qi and the carriage''s curtains to know that the falcon sending a letter must be very important. Without asking, he looked at Ai Qi and asked, "How is your relationship with the Void Stage?"


    "In other words, it doesn''t matter at all. Elder Xu is extremely snobbish, and even more so, she was a slave trader back in the day. The women in the mansion, or even their daughters, including granddaughters like me, were never taken seriously." Ai Qi''s eyes darkened. He clenched his fists and said, "If I wasn''t so toxic, she wouldn''t have noticed that I have a granddaughter."


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and found it laughable. The Void Elder from before had put on a look of liking for his granddaughter.


    "Since that''s the case, he only sent you here as a bargaining chip. If someone were to overthrow you one day, what should I do?" Gu Danyan put the book to the side.


    "The winner is the king, while the loser is the thief." Ai Qi''s face was calm, as if he really didn''t care about her feelings at all.


    Gu Liuyan didn''t say anything more. She pressed a hand to his chest and made a silent gesture.


    Knowing that her action meant she had to shut up, Aichi solemnly nodded his head. Both of them picked up their books, and the carriage became quiet.


    And on top of the horse, Duan Chengxuan had already released the falcon into the sky and only took out the slip of paper in his hand.


    "The borders are under the control of the ninth prince, Duan Feng. Gu Cheng has sent people to ambush the third prince once upon a time."


    Just a few words were sufficient to cause the expressions of everyone around Duan Chengxuan to turn nervous.


    Not only had Duan Feng sent people to hunt her down in the Navy Tide territory before, but now she even had control of the border with one hand. His wolf''s ambition was as clear as day, and if he did not deal with it properly, then perhaps this Navy Tide throne would be taken away by the ninth prince in a few months.


    "Your Highness, this ¡­"


    "There''s no need to worry. Sky Flame City will not fall. What Duan Feng did is just digging her own grave." Duan Chengxuan put the note back into her sleeve and her expression was normal as she said, "There''s no need for so many people to guard the village. Once everything is arranged, you all can go to the border to gather information and not meddle in other people''s business."

 C655

    Away from the noise of the crowd, all along the way, everyone kept quiet, not allowing her to hear anything about the war.


    Gradually leaning towards Aldan, Gu Danyan didn''t know anything about the Navy Tide Frontier. Other than Aizi who would be ordered to leave her side every day, only Duan Chengxuan would stick close to her side every day.


    This Duan Chengxuan was actually slightly difficult to adapt to.


    However, when she thought about it again, she still thought about giving birth to this child, and it was best to ensure their safety, so she restrained her worried thoughts and naturally couldn''t care less about her carrier pigeon having long ago recognized Duan Chengxuan as its master.


    "We''ll be there in two days." Duan Chengxuan rode on his horse and slowly swayed along with the carriage.


    Gu Danyan had one hand on the window while the other placed the folded book on his leg. He carefully sized up the horse beneath Duan Chengxuan, which didn''t seem to be the same horse from before. "Where''s your horse from before?"


    "It''s old." Duan Chengxuan continued to slow down. "Where did your Silver Ear go?"


    "Since the lotus seed soup and red dates have already fallen into the hands of others, Silver Ear should have gone to look for her good master." Gu Liuyan was dazed. She raised her eyes and smiled: "Speaking of which, you and I have known each other for many years, but I don''t even know your birthdate."


    "I didn''t ask you, either." Duan Chengxuan pinched his chin, seeming to be slightly curious. "However, if it was you, then I wouldn''t be surprised even if you had two birthdays."


    Lifting up a pair of peach blossom eyes, Gu Liuyan stretched out his hand towards the window: "Birthday only needs Father and Mother to remember it."


    "That''s true." Duan Chengxuan bent down and handed over the small bag of candied fruits and candied fruits on his waist to her palm.


    It had already been less than half a month since they last met, so Gu Pingyan was in a panic at first, but now, he had become somewhat arrogant and willful. Not only did he take away these sweet nothings from the black shop he passed by, he was even more picky about the smell on Duan Chengxuan''s body.


    Naturally, he couldn''t argue with his wife. Otherwise, the two would be separated by several zhang at night and they would be unable to sleep peacefully at night.


    Eating candied fruits while reading a book, Ai Zhi sat alone in a corner. Right now, seeing all the books on the carriage made her head hurt, and because she was on the road at this moment, she felt like her body was falling apart, but she still had to help Gu Suiyan massage her body day in and day out to clear her meridians.


    Two days later, they finally arrived at this huge village.


    When one looked down from the mountain in the early morning, one could see about a hundred households, including about a dozen or so small buildings on the second floor. When one looked down from the mountain in the early morning, one could see about a hundred households, and among them were about a dozen or so small buildings, which were also a dozen or so floors.


    Initially, she thought that these people would be staying in the inn, but the moment Gu Mingyan touched the ground, the inn in front of him brought a bunch of keys over to Duan Chengxuan, and even sized him up with a smile. "I didn''t expect that all of you would arrive so early.


    "Thank you, boss." Gu Danyan spoke first, in case Duan Cheng Xuan didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Madam, what are you saying? There are already many people in our village who came to recuperate, so it''s just right for a lady like you who is both ill and pregnant. My aunts at the old house are all very hospitable, and the midwife is only half a street away." The boss cheerfully asked the waiter to help them carry the luggage and walked back to the mansion.


    Duan Chengxuan extended his hand to hold Gu Daiyan''s hand as he followed behind the owner and said, "I''ve bought this mansion since a long time ago."


    "I didn''t use it for you to earn money." Gu Mingyan tightened her grip on their hands.


    "If I don''t purchase more properties from other places, then you can bring ghosts to wander around. It''s not like I can only stay in an inn every day." Duan Chengxuan pulled her into his embrace and avoided the rough wooden strips on the street, then he said, "If you have this property, you might be able to stay behind and do what you want."


    Pressing a hand against his arm, Gu Daiyan glanced at him doubtfully: "You speak so grandly, but I just hope you can see where I am. It''s best to keep your distance from ghosts."


    Duan Chengxuan only held her close to his chest. "I also know that you and ghosts always sleep in the same room."


    "What nonsense are you talking about, ghosts are still a clean child from inside to inside." Gu Mingyan rolled her eyes at him, pushed him away and returned to Ai Qi''s side, telling her about the difference between Shi Dan and Cang Lan Jiang Yan with relish.


    As for the famous King Jing, he stood there in a daze for a long time before he burst out laughing and followed behind his boss in large strides.


    Gu Liuyan, on the other hand, secretly glanced at him and chuckled: "This man is really easy to coax."


    "Your life is so good." Ai Qi glared at her with a cold expression and walked away with the herbs in his arms.


    Gu Danyan frowned and followed slowly, rubbing his nose. The two guards behind him spoke in a low voice: "Your Highness, would you like to get on the carriage to rest?"


    "I''ve sat for too long and I don''t want to sit anymore." Gu Liuyan shook his head in disgust and waved his hand: "Besides, you are calling me ''Miss''. I am currently a young man, so how can you call me ''Madam''?"


    The two attendants glanced at each other. Gu Daiyan had long since supported herself by the waist and caught up with Duan Chenxuan''s pace. Pulling down the sugar bun on his belt, she slowed down his pace and waved her hands at him in disdain, "Don''t push me forward if your bodies are healthy. It''s as if I''m paralyzed."


    "You''re pregnant and you don''t want anyone to be with you?" Duan Cheng Xuan asked her.


    "Perhaps others might think so, but I feel that as long as you can warm my bed and buy all the books and herbs, I will feel at ease." Gu Danyan blinked innocently, with a trace of craftiness in her eyes: "I want to see if you can teach me well, or if I can teach you well first."


    Duan Chengxuan''s face immediately darkened. "I''m doing this for your own good."


    "I''m doing this for the good of your children. When you''re pregnant, the reason why we separated is because I''m afraid that you''ll be impulsive. Normally, I won''t let you stick close to me, but that means you won''t have to be so cautious and relaxed." Gu Daiyan held the sugar bag in his hand and looked at the escort company on the side. He clapped his hands and said, "I''ll get them to send some herbs and prescriptions to Old Master He. I have accumulated quite a bit along the way."


    "I''ll send someone to deliver it to you." Duan Chengxuan stopped to pull him up as he felt a headache coming on.


    Gu Danyan said in a low voice, "Those medicinal ingredients are unique to Er Dan. You can send someone to send me the prescription, but I have to get someone to prepare the ingredients and send them back. After dozens of people left the escort company, only a few of them followed behind you."

 C656

    Since it was the matter of the medicinal materials, Duan Chengxuan naturally wouldn''t interfere any further. He only allowed Ai Qi and his subordinates to tidy up the house first, while he himself, at the request of Gu Liuyan, retreated to the opposite restaurant to sit and wait.


    Once Duan Chengxuan left, Gu Danyan immediately settled this business. While waiting for someone to go buy medicinal materials, she bent over the counter and asked the owner, "I say, boss, why is the trip to Navy Tide so expensive?"


    "Right now, Navy Tide''s entire border is under martial law. I heard that it''s that ninth prince who is plotting a rebellion. We want to help you take this trip, so we can''t tie our heads to your belt?"


    The escort next to him opened his mouth first.


    Gu Daiyan could only turn his body sideways and pass the silver ingot to them without leaving a trace. "Then it''s true that I should give you more silver, but my cousin also has people stationed at the border. Why don''t you guys give me some information?"


    "Madam, these words are all things that everyone knows." The accountant put the silver away with a smile and gave some crushed silver to the escort in the room.


    The few of them roared with laughter and were able to clearly describe the situation at the Fringe of Navy Tide.


    When he finished speaking, the accountant pinched his mustache and smiled, "Your ladyship is here to give birth to babies, why should you care about the trials of Navy Tide?"


    "Isn''t this my cousin? I haven''t seen him for months. Listening to your words, I don''t know if the child in my stomach will be able to see him again." When Gu Danyan said this, he spoke even more emotionally about his cousin, so much so that the other escort escorts almost choked when they heard it.


    When my brother came back from Navy Tide, he only said that the Ninth Prince was not someone to be trifled with. On the contrary, it was the Third Prince who wanted to marry our princess that is a coward. The more the escort spoke, the more excited they got.


    Seeing that the topic had drifted off, Gu Pingyan did not try to stop her. Instead, he became curious: "This princess doesn''t do anything, and you''re still calling her nice?"


    Everyone looked at her as if they were looking at a fool.


    "None of our princesses are here to do business. As long as they are kind and kind, it''s fine to pamper them."


    The accountant chuckled and then stood up. "It seems that you are not someone from Er Dan. You don''t know the personality of us Er Dan people."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Danyan became more and more curious.


    "The current emperor and the crown prince are working hard for us. Aren''t we supposed to treat their daughter well?" The accountant smiled and put the abacus back into its original position, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. The emperor of other families is a descendant of the times, and as long as one has the ability, he or she will be surnamed Ju. As his or her adopted son, he or she can inherit the throne."


    This was the first time he had heard of this. Gu Danyan laughed: "Then what if this crown prince is useless and violates the criminal law?"


    "Of course we have to do things according to the law, but if we don''t do anything, then we should also live our lives well. Naturally, we shouldn''t cause trouble for the imperial family there." The escort also laughed and slapped his thigh, "But our village is an exception. A few years ago, when we made a big mess here, the teenage crown prince personally dragged some silver to help build a house and reinforced a few nearby cities to surround us. Now, look at this place, isn''t it a rich place?"


    No wonder the rumours about the simple and honest customs of the people came from somewhere.


    Perhaps the news of his adopted son being king was hearsay, but if it was known by the prince, then he would be afraid every day and strive to advance. Naturally, he would be more sensible, and it would be a lot harder than inheriting the throne.


    However, when she thought about how Qu Hao was only around twenty years old and had gone to who knows how many places when he was young ¡ª helping with such a review made her, who was used to being an older sister, feel a pang in her heart.


    After leaving the escort company, he could find out anything he didn''t want to hear.


    Normally, Duan Chengxuan hated sitting on the first floor when they entered the restaurant, but now, he was separated by a screen and had ordered a table full of dishes to be placed before her.


    He was supposed to reprimand him for not even informing her about the incident at the Navy Tide border, but Duan Chengxuan sat her down with his warm palm and personally poured tea for her, so he couldn''t say a single rebuke. He only said in a low voice, "I just heard from the escorts that a few years ago, Qu Hao had dragged some silver here to rebuild this place."


    "I naturally know about this as well. Honestly speaking, the fact that Erdan was able to survive in this place and the imperial clan was able to win over the hearts of the people is something that I didn''t expect." Duan Chengxuan placed some meat into the bowl for her before continuing, "Moreover, we''ve once received the protection of the Imperial Family here. If you get into any trouble by taking a short rest here, just reveal your identity, and they won''t make things difficult for you."


    He paused when he picked up the chopsticks and smiled. However, his heart was a little sour, "You have thought this through for me."


    "If you don''t, you''ll have to be on tenterhooks every day in the future." Duan Chengxuan gave her a glare, as he was rather dissatisfied.


    "In the future, we''ll be even. If you don''t say anything now, you won''t receive any punishment." Gu Daiyan ate a piece of lean meat, but his eyes were red: "You are always thinking of me, although not like you in the past, but I always remember old grudges."


    Duan Cheng Xuan only glanced at her before panicking, and seeing that the tears in her eyes were about to fall, she was at a loss on what to do.


    Neither did handing over the handkerchief. He didn''t know whether to comfort her or to console her.


    Who knew that as soon as the tears ran down her face, Gu Daiyan wiped them with the back of his hand: "I''m pregnant, so I''m sentimental."


    The simple sentence caused the corners of Duan Chengxuan''s mouth to rise as he extended his hand to pinch her chin. When he saw that his usually bright eyes were filled with tears, he helplessly said, "If you''re crying, then cry. Why are you still being reasonable?"


    "Am I one of those unreasonable women?" Gu Daiyan slapped down his chopsticks: "I am always fair."


    "Whatever you say." Duan Cheng Xuan hurriedly coaxed her, then sat beside her and used a handkerchief to wipe her tears away.


    He took a handkerchief and carelessly wiped his face before starting to eat. Duan Chengxuan no longer sat across from her, and instead sat on a stool to the side. He waited until Gu Liuyan had calmed down and finished eating, then he picked up the bowl and chopsticks.


    Gu Danyan''s faint voice came into his ears: "You''re not going to tell me about the Navy Tide Fringe?"


    After all, he hadn''t even eaten a single mouthful of food. Duan Chengxuan put down his chopsticks and frowned as he looked at her. "This news came really quickly, but you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Then why don''t you go back and manage it?" Gu Danyan was anxious.


    "I only care about my wife. The Third Prince has to learn how to solve this problem." Duan Chengxuan let out a long sigh, then added a bowl of vegetable soup before placing it in front of Gu Daiyan. "Drink the soup."


    "I can''t drink anymore." Gu Danyan tried hard not to dwell on the matter of the Navy Tide Frontier Trial, as she covered her stomach with her hands.


    "The meat combination is very important." Duan Chengxuan pushed the bowl of soup forward. "If you want to know more about this, then come and threaten me. Don''t spread the news to those escort masters. You must know that there are differences between males and females."


    "Stop nagging, you never talked much in the past." Gu Danyan picked up the spoon and rolled his eyes.


    However, Duan Chengxuan shook his head with a smile and picked up his chopsticks to eat as well.

 C657

    The girl who was singing in the restaurant followed her father home, changing into a stool and sitting at a square table. The storyteller held a folding fan in her hand as she cleared her throat and began to talk about the interesting things that had happened since the ancient times.


    There were not many guests here, but all hundred of them were familiar with each other. Even so, there were still people who stayed in inns and came to the restaurants, making them very interesting.


    Gu Mingyan finally finished the bowl of soup. Her mouth was bitter, and along the way, she knew that this place wasn''t rich. There wasn''t much spice, so she added some spices and leaves into the soup. It was a bit astringent.


    "I didn''t expect you to find such a paradise." Gu Mingyan paid the silver and followed Duan Chengxuan to the direction of the old house at a moderate pace. She even noticed that the peddlers by the side of the road didn''t shout and only chatted happily with the women before pushing their own dishes out.


    Moreover, this place can be considered remote, and the reconstruction has not been completed for many years. The human heart is concentrated, and there are no walls in the surroundings, so even killing and looting here is useless. Duan Chengxuan explained in a deep voice.


    The two of them were dressed in luxurious clothing, which made them seem like they were traveling alone in the village.


    However, the majority of people did not care that such a distinguished official would come here to recuperate. They only discussed what had happened behind their backs.


    "Your sentence is getting longer and longer." Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "I wonder who cried until their noses turned red first." Duan Chengxuan tightened her grip and slowed down his steps. "If I don''t tell you now, after a few more days, you''ll probably abandon me and the kids and take the Phantom to wander around."


    "I will speak with ghosts first, but Qing Qing and this little fellow will come later. No matter what, we have to wait in the back line." Gu Danyan also tightened his grip and said, "I just remembered that you said before that you had a deal with the empress. This doesn''t mean that you ¡­"


    "Not really." He only said in a low voice, "The word ''Empress'' is just an empty title. In fact, you still have some relationship with her back then, but when you think back carefully, you didn''t realize that she was always under the control of her clan. In this lifetime, however, she didn''t love anyone but herself, and now that you cooperate with me, you''re only thinking of getting away with it."


    "Since we''re cooperating with you, why did we poison the Emperor?" Gu Liuyan lowered his voice.


    "There are quite a few women from Empress Xu''s mother''s house. How could those women not have their own selfish thoughts? If they could use this as an excuse to drag the Empress down, then they would have the chance to climb up to the position of the country''s mother." As he spoke up to this point, Duan Chengxuan followed and let out a long sigh. "I wonder what''s good about this Emperor?"


    Not everyone wants a beauty. You can only blame your Duan Clan for being infatuated." Gu Ming Yan raised her eyebrows and lowered her head. "However, if I were a man, I probably won''t marry anyone in my entire life. I might even practice medicine to save people, or open a small school somewhere and teach them how to read and write.


    When Duan Chengxuan heard this person with six ranks, he found it rather interesting. "I thought you wanted to change the situation with a high position and a high reputation."


    "I know my own limits." Gu Danyan glanced at him sideways, then patted Duan Chenxuan''s chest with her slender jade hand with a playful look on her face, "They all know a lot about me now, and they''re all on the same level as a Martial Immortal like you. But if you really think about it, all of these places are mountains that I''ve carved out for myself.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t deny it, but he knew that gold shined wherever it was.


    As the two talked while walking, they finally arrived in front of the mansion. The name Zhou Mansion was still there, but in the middle of the courtyard was a platform that was as tall as a person''s calf. The top of the platform looked like it had not been repaired for a long time, and was surrounded by a long bamboo curtain.


    The boss had just ordered his subordinates to clean up the place, when he saw Gu Danyan staring at the table, he quickly said, "This house used to belong to Old Master Zhou. Normally, he would teach people to read here, and when his life ended a few years ago, this school would be abandoned, but if you tear it down and ruin the feng shui of the house, then I will not tear it down."


    "Boss''s surname is Zhou?" Gu Danyan felt that this sentence was weird.


    It was I who cared about the loneliness of Old Master Zhou''s life, and sent someone to deliver the food every day. When he was well, he would personally hand over the land deed to me, and tell me to set up a study hall for the money I have spent on selling the estate. The boss felt a bit choked up.


    If it wasn''t for Duan Chengxuan who had a dark expression on her face, Gu Mingyan probably wouldn''t have thought that he had already considered the boring matter.


    He hugged his arm as he leaned towards Duan Chenxuan''s side, and craftily said, "Looks like you''re going to be so careless as well."


    "You need to rest." Duan Chengxuan pulled her behind him as he was afraid that she would agree and continue to run a school here.


    At this time, Gu Liuyan exerted some effort and took advantage of the time when Duan Chengxuan didn''t dare to move his hand against her stomach to grab onto the man''s shoulder. He waved her hand at the boss with his eyes slightly shining, "I have nothing better to do, I can teach my children how to read and learn, and can the boss shout for me ¡­" "Woo! Woo!"


    Duan Chengxuan gagged him as the man glared fiercely at her, "Rest."


    Lifting the man''s hand, Gu Danyan stuck close to his chest and raised her head to look at him: "I''m just a woman who can''t rest. You offended me, yet now you still want me to be controlled by you?"


    Duan Chengxuan took a step back as he was afraid that he would bump into Gu Liuyan''s stomach. "Listen to me."


    "Do you see what you''re saying?" Gu Danyan was about to point at his nose and get closer, but it was interesting to see him step back with both of his arms placed at an unknown place: "You still want to imprison me? Or are you trying to trap me here and find some wild woman? "


    Duan Cheng Xuan''s face was so dark that water dripped down, and veins were popping out on her forehead.


    The more reasonable a woman was, the more unreasonable she was when she got angry.


    However, he didn''t know that she had written off her old grudge just now. Now that it had been brought up again, he could only hold her back in anger. "Stop messing around."


    "Then get someone to clean this place up, and buy some scrolls and papers, and I won''t mess with you." Gu Liuyan turned around, but she was caught off guard by Duan Chengxuan, and her two arms were clasped behind her waist.


    The boss and the waitress were both worried about the pregnant woman''s overactive movements, so they quickly tried to smooth things over. "Otherwise, it''s better if this academy doesn''t ¡­"


    "No more."


    "It must be done!"


    Their voices sounded at the same time.

 C658

    The two of them argued endlessly in the courtyard, from the long corridor all the way to the high platform.


    Instead of his usual cold tone, he completely explained the eighteen forms of love speech that had been sent over from Cheng Shan. As he steeled his heart and forced Gu Ruoyun to put down these thoughts, he was so biased that she refused to let go of him. She held onto the bamboo mat in one hand and the collar of Duan Chengxuan''s shirt in the other.


    The guards at the side all lowered their heads when Duan Cheng Xuan was caught in such an aggressive manner, they didn''t dare see the appearance of this Martial Immortal being reprimanded by his wife.


    Holding Gu Daiyan''s wrist, Duan Chengxuan wished he could take a deep breath and take a few deep breaths before he could carry his into the room and teach his a lesson. He could only bear with it and say, "I don''t like it."


    "But I like it." The strength of Gu Daiyan''s tug on his collar increased yet again.


    Duan Chengxuan was slightly speechless. "If you like it, I can bring Qingze over."


    "All of Qingze''s friends are in Navy Tide. How can you let kids run around?" Gu Moyan heavily pushed Duan Chengxuan away. This time, she walked up to the boss and gave him the money pouch at his waist. "Listen to me. Open the academy for four hours every day."


    The boss held the heavy bag of money, his hands trembling slightly.


    How much money was inside?


    "Two hours." Duan Chengxuan walked up to her and pulled her by the collar before turning back. "Don''t forget that you still have to find a way to cure the poison with Ai Qi. Don''t get yourself into trouble."


    "Four hours!" When he was pulled into the room by Duan Chengxuan, Gu Danyan even poked his head out from under Duan Chengxuan''s arm and waved his hand towards the boss.


    "Go rest well!" Duan Cheng Xuan bent over and dragged the bent body into the room, then she slammed the door shut.


    The entire courtyard quietened down, and no sounds of argument could be heard from within the house.


    The shop owner was at a loss as he untied the purse and took a look, only to see that there was still quite a bit of banknotes inside. He sucked in a breath of cold air and passed the heavy purse to the guard, "This silver is too much ¡­" You can''t afford to spend that much silver just to open a small academy. "


    "We have no right to take back the silver that the Lady gave you." The guard replied without hesitation, straightening his back as if he didn''t care and sending people to clean up the place. He even sent people to the carpenter''s shop to get some tables and chairs to open the academy.


    Given how much money there was, it was impossible for him to take it or not.


    While he was hesitating, Ai Qi, who had already heard the commotion, walked over from the back yard and took the money bag back. He stuffed two silver ingots into the bag and said, "This is the money the madam gave you for running errands, you can take it first. I''ll send someone to send two silver notes later, and I''ll even trouble the boss to deliver the best food."


    "Alright, alright." The boss hurriedly agreed and disappeared with a bunch of waiters who had never seen the world.


    Ai Qi looked at the bag of silver and the corner of his mouth twitched. He thought that when she was the daughter of the great general, she had never tied so much silver to her purse before. He then asked the guard, "Who is in charge of the money in your house?"


    "Master and Madam are only in charge of spending silver. The matters concerning the earning of silver are usually instructed by Madam in a letter and then sent their trusted aides to carefully inspect the account supervisor." The guard straightened his back. Even though he was dressed in the gray clothes of a servant, he still carried a menacing aura.


    After being choked like that, Ai Qi thought for a while before saying, "When I see Gu Liuyan, let her know that I will be in charge of the money when we are staying here."


    "With the help of Master Aizi, of course it''s good." The guard suddenly removed the stern look on his face, took out two silver notes from his pocket, and handed them to Ai Qi with a smile. "This is the money that the madam has instructed me to buy for you."


    This woman!


    He had never considered that she would help him with this matter!


    After angrily collecting the two hundred taels of silver, Ai Qi grabbed the money bag and went to the back of the house to clean up. He had to find a way to tidy up the rooms that were normally used for pharmacy, as well as add some tools and herbs.


    Meanwhile, in the room, Gu Danyan could hear the conversation going on outside the door clearly. He was lying on the bed with the corner of his mouth raised, and his other hand was hooked onto Duan Chengxuan''s belt: "Ai Qi is quite a nice person."


    "You clearly know that your body is in a bad condition, but you still chose to accept such an annoying matter." At this moment, Duan Chengxuan had already seen the black marks that were about to spread out from beneath the material.


    "You like children, but you''re afraid of your own." Gu Danyan supported her head with her hands as her fingertips slid back and forth from his belt. She said softly, "When Gu Zixian was pregnant, you took good care of him, but you never thought about having Su Yuwan pregnant. I felt that it was very strange."


    "Gu Zixian''s child was an accident." Duan Chengxuan looked at her coldly, and he could practically feel the movements of Gu Liu Yan''s fingertips getting faster and faster on the side of his waist, causing him to be slightly distracted.


    "Earlier, I wanted to say that you don''t believe Mu Qing that much, but it''s not like you don''t need to use other doctors. Perhaps you already knew that Su Yuwan wasn''t pregnant, but you just didn''t reveal it." Gu Liuyan''s fingertip finally stopped moving. With a bit of anger, she poked at his waist. She raised her head and looked at him: "Aren''t you a little too cowardly in this kind of thing?"


    After being stabbed, the veins on Duan Chengxuan''s forehead were on the verge of popping out.


    "Are you done talking?"


    "Not yet. I''m just curious about why this child didn''t come out of your stomach. Why are you afraid of killing countless sinners and affecting future generations?" Gu Danyan stared at him, pulling back his hand and looking at him seriously: "No matter how many people you kill, it will not affect my fetus."


    After being silent for a long time, Duan Chengxuan untied her clothes with a cold expression, then he looked at the eye-piercing traces and asked, "Then why are you pregnant like this?"


    "Su Yuwan''s body is bad, but mine is bad. It''s my fault for not being good at medicine, it''s none of your business." Gu Daiyan pushed his hand away and sat up with half of her body propped up.


    "You''re not allowed to say dirty words." Duan Chengxuan moved closer to help support her stomach, then said, "Since you want to start a school like this, it can''t be that you want me to fall in love with a child, right?"


    Gu Danyan rolled over and sat on the edge of the bed as he shook his legs. He looked down at his stomach which was getting bigger and bigger and raised the corners of his lips, "That''s right. I don''t want to remove the knot in your heart, but I always feel that on the day he was born, you will kill my little baby for a small matter."


    Even though she was separated by a few layers of cloth, Gu Daiyan was still gently rubbing her stomach. She couldn''t feel any life at all on her fingertips, but every beat of her heart seemed to be accompanied by a weaker heartbeat.


    Grabbing Duan Chengxuan''s hand and pressing it against his lower abdomen, Gu Daiyan''s eyes, which were filled with happiness, stared straight at Duan Chengxuan. "I gave him everything he has now. If you think he''ll kill me, then I''ll give him the right to do so as well."


    The hand that was holding Duan Chengxuan firmly turned ice-cold, and trembled lightly.

 C659

    Duan Cheng Xuan had mercilessly taken her child away, and this matter might be something that she would remember for the rest of her life.


    However, staying in the past had never been Gu Liuyan''s style. She should suppress her fear and directly face Duan Chengxuan''s wide and warm palm, which had fallen onto his abdomen. She wanted to firmly press down on his hand when he withdrew it out of guilt.


    "Do you feel anything?" Gu Liuyan pressed the back of his hand, leaning forward slightly: "I''m teaching him how to beat, I''m teaching him how to come to this world, this is also my right and duty."


    Separated by two layers of cloth, Duan Chengxuan felt his scalp go numb.


    He had killed countless people, ending their lives and bringing them back to the underworld, but he was still afraid of the children who were coming. It was almost hard to imagine.


    "But if something happens to you, I''ll still choose you." Duan Chengxuan retracted his hand and held her ice-cold hand. "You don''t have to comfort me because of my fault."


    "You can sleep in your room after you''re ready to run away." With a cold expression, Gu Liuyan pushed him out of the door and slammed it shut.


    The bundle at his feet rolled twice before finally stopping at Duan Chengxuan''s feet.


    He raised his hand and bent down to pick up the bundle in the end, then walked over to the neighboring room while instructing his subordinates, "I''ve asked for information about Navy Tide and have them deliver it to my room one by one."


    "Is it your room or your wife''s room?" The guard asked carefully.


    "My room." Biting the words a little too hard, Duan Chengxuan walked into the room next door and calmly closed the door.


    A few of his subordinates looked at each other, not knowing if the two of them were really arguing or not.


    For several days in a row, Duan Chengxuan and Gu Liuyan had never appeared under the same roof at the same time. Even if they coincidentally bumped into each other, it would only be when Gu Liuyan returned to the house with a dark expression.


    However, Duan Chengxuan''s subordinates were constantly coming over, and they were sending messages from all over the place.


    Today, Duan Chengxuan only looked at the report in his hand and didn''t expect that the Void Stage Elder''s actions would be so quick. Lai Xuan had only just given the command position to the Void Stage Elder, but this Void Stage Elder had already raised her own name to rebel and became the king, using the name of Yanjiang as her name and wanted to become enemies with Gu Cheng and Ai Yan at the same time.


    Gu Sheng''s letter to Gu Daiyan also mentioned that he was the one who had informed the two cities that the alliance had been formed, and she hoped that Gu Mingyan would be able to help him come up with a plan.


    Even the paper and bamboo tubes were thrown into the water. Duan Chengxuan''s face was as dark as it could be. "Since when did these military machines have to bother her with important matters?!"


    The subordinate before him carefully took a step back, not daring to approach.


    While Duan Chengxuan was still thinking about how to balance the various matters, the open door had already been knocked. Gu Danyan, who was wearing a bamboo green robe, stood by the door and raised his eyebrows, "Is it Gu Sheng who asked for my help, or Lai Xuan?"


    "It''s Gu Sheng." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and had someone move the chair and cushion for her to sit on.


    "Looks like they''ve already formed an alliance. Help me send a letter, get him to prepare for Gu Cheng to discover him. Next, we should move forward to pressure him so that he won''t think of using the remaining time to think of any defensive maps. The key is to clearly understand what Gu Cheng wants, and only the right medicine will be able to topple him." Gu Liuyan sat down and got someone to pour her a cup of warm water.


    "Gu Cheng really wants a lot of things." Duan Cheng Xuan was finally able to sized her up in broad daylight.


    "Then there should also be a priority. Moreover, based on what you said before, if the person who poisoned the underground waters was not Ai Yan, then Gu Cheng''s ambition would have been a little too big." Gu Danyan raised an eyebrow, "In the midst of war, one can reasonably kill people. If Gu Cheng''s goal was this, as long as he still had some skills left in the Navy Tide Imperial Hall, the few great powers might not be in a state of chaos, and would soon become his tools for eternal life."


    "He doesn''t know the details." Duan Chengxuan frowned.


    However, Gu Danyan shook his finger: "Not necessarily. Just like how you can''t confirm it, has anyone investigated the Yun Ancestor''s stone tablet? I don''t know why someone would find Blackwater Town."


    Nothing is watertight.


    "If that''s the case, you''re using your military assistance in exchange for Gu Cheng''s information." Duan Cheng Xuan opened up the next bamboo tube.


    "He hurt my mother, so I naturally won''t let him go." Gu Danyan put down the empty cup.


    "Tomorrow your school is going to open, these things ¡­"


    "You read out important information in my room every day, and now you want me to ignore it?" Gu Danyan''s eyebrows raised. His hand that was holding the handrail also turned slightly pale: "You purposely made me show weakness."


    "Since you know of it, why did you still come over?" The corners of Duan Chengxuan''s mouth raised with a smile, and he finally put down the thing in his hand for the time being.


    Gu Liuyan was very angry at this. These days, she could only listen to the sounds coming from next door, but it only made her more restless. Now, she could only restrain her anger: "If you want to come, then come. I won''t give in."


    "I won''t give in either." Duan Chengxuan had a gloomy expression. "Go open your academy."


    Gu Liuyan bit her lips and was about to ask angrily, when a thought suddenly flashed through her mind, causing her to sit down calmly. She poured herself another cup of hot tea and said softly: "I haven''t slept well recently, and my bed is also very cold."


    Duan Cheng Xuan was indifferent.


    Clenching his fingers, Gu Liuyan cleared his throat: "I''m actually quite worried about the three emperors ¡­"


    "I''ll accompany you." Duan Chengxuan continued to look at the scroll in his hand.


    "I''m a little bored. I''ll teach you a little more tomorrow. It would be best if you could get along with the kids." Shaking the warm water in her hand, Gu Mingyan propped herself up on the armrest as she watched Duan Ling Tian raise her head with interest.


    The latter knocked on the table with her fingers. "What else do you want to know?"


    "I want to know what you want to do to secretly help Navy Tide and get involved with the Empress." Gu Daiyan quickly asked.


    That pair of deep eyes looked straight ahead, as if his mind was wandering in the sky. His lips moved, but he did not make a single sound, and only after a moment did he coldly sweep his gaze over Gu Daiyan: "Why can''t you be ugly?"


    "What are you talking about!" Gu Liuyan smashed his cup and left in a fit of anger.


    The man didn''t pursue her. Instead, he sat down at the table with a dejected expression.


    In his eyes, there were quite a number of men who coveted Tsing Yan, but their goals were different.


    On the scroll in his hand, there was a note saying that Duan Guowei had sent someone to the Third Prince''s mansion. It seemed like she was looking for traces of Gu Danyan. She had thought that Gu Danyan had stayed in the Third Prince''s mansion, but she hadn''t killed him yet.


    "I''ve seen my elder brother''s princes, none of them are promising." He cursed out in a low voice, threw the scroll in his hand into the water, and stroked his forehead with a headache.


    Why were they targeting his women one by one!

 C660

    As soon as the academy opened, the villagers sent their children over.


    Although Gu Tinyan was pregnant, he thanked her for her teaching. The school didn''t accept any money, and the workers at the pier even sneaked over to ask if they could listen from below the porch.


    The guards took note of them one by one and arranged for the children to take their seats. They made the adults move stools and sit in the back row and counted them carefully. There were about forty to fifty adults and children piled up around this small academy.


    A censer burning with herbs was placed at Gu Daiyan''s feet for her to use for calming her pregnancy.


    Although she had never been a teacher, she had attended quite a few lectures before. Today, she had only slowed down to the point where she could speak as easily as she possibly could, and her studies were even more casual.


    At the moment, there were many areas where the signboard was not carved at all. Most of the places had a design drawn to let people know what the shop was really for, and the majority were illiterate.


    Aizen was reading an ancient book at the side, but he saw that Gu Liuyan had stuck all the words she had written onto the bamboo mat behind her back. The words she had written were "You and me", "Blacksmith''s Clothing", and other words like "You and me".


    The guards had also found a rattan stick for her, and now, she was holding a scroll in one hand, while using the other to point at the words behind her with the rattan stick.


    The child hurriedly copied and Duan Chengxuan watched from the corridor, but he never knew which school''s private school was taught from these.


    Gu Danyan didn''t think too much about it. Although she was well-read, she didn''t remember anything that the children had learned since childhood. Not to mention that she already had her own set of principles, so she didn''t want to look at the basics.


    Opening a school wasn''t just to teach and study, it was also to read the text without anyone shaking their head.


    Instead, he pointed to the long corridor and said, "The weeds below the long corridor can be used for medicine. Squeezing them into mud can stop the bleeding."


    Ai Qi''s eyelids jumped up as well. Duan Chengxuan didn''t know what she was teaching either.


    The children, on the other hand, asked crisply, "Aren''t these just weeds?"


    "Everything you see is useful." Gu Mingyan raised the corner of her mouth and put down the book in her hands, "All living things have their own meaning, even the pork and wild game you eat. My school can only teach you these words today, in the future, you can find out what it wants to know yourself. I''ll answer for you."


    The adults by the side were all confused. They had never seen such a gentleman before.


    On the contrary, the children excitedly asked about trivial matters, or why it was always spring harvest, or why the hunters had long sabers but were rarely used, and some people even asked their parents what they meant by ''dirty words''.


    After a while, the group of children all left their seats and lined up to ask questions.


    The adults didn''t dare to show their face, so they could only listen attentively. Then, they grabbed their pens and began to draw talismans on the paper in order to memorize these words.


    Initially, he had said that it would take at least four hours, but upon seeing her delighted, he didn''t try to stop her.


    When it was time for dinner, Gu Daiyan got someone to send off the students of the day. She did not plan to leave her seat, but instead hooked her fingers at Ai Qi who was sitting beside her: "Let''s eat here. Let''s try yesterday''s recipe to avoid making a whole room full of bitterness."


    Ai Qi went to get something, and Gu Daiyan called over the guards. "Bring me everything you have seen on his table. Set it up."


    His voice was slightly louder, probably intentionally allowing Duan Chengxuan to hear it.


    After a while, the items on both sides were ready.


    Zhang Liangshan was also good at using poison, but compared to Zhang Liangshan, Ai Qi was much stronger. Gu Liangyan only needed to say a few words, and Ai Qi would be able to solve the herbal problems as she wanted. In her free time, she would eat and read the notes and documents.


    Duan Cheng Xuan returned to her study and opened the window to look at her from time to time.


    No matter what, Gu Liuyan didn''t know to rest, so Duan Chengxuan could only silently worry about it.


    Today was the day that the academy opened, and the maidservants that had just returned to take care of her and help her with food and clothing tied up her hair, while Duan Chengxuan came out from behind the screen fully dressed. The moment he opened the door, he saw his subordinate standing in front of him, and said in a low voice: "An hour ago, there was a Miss Feng Yue who had come to visit you and Madam. She even said that she was the Third Prince''s trusted aide, and asked for your help."


    "Let her in." Gu Liuyan was the first to open her mouth. Her fingertips gently touched the servant girl behind her as she turned around to look at him, "Feng Yue is indeed the Third Prince''s man. However, with your caution, you don''t know how she managed to find you."


    "Everyone says that you''re a fool for three years, but you''re quite smart." Duan Chengxuan nodded in understanding before pushing open the door and leaving, and he only instructed the guards to stay.


    The two of them understood each other tacitly. Since Feng Yue was able to come over, it proved that the Third Prince was paying close attention to their movements. Although it sounded reasonable, Gu Danyan still felt that the spearhead was not only directed at Duan Cheng Xuan, but also towards the two of them.


    Once he had such an idea, he would be unable to handle it.


    He was a little perturbed and ordered Ai Qi to head to the top of the class. He then waited for the maid to comb his hair into a bun.


    She simply moved the tip of her nose before respectfully walking in, bowing towards Gu Mingyan. This startled the young maid, who had never seen the real world, behind Gu Danyan, who was also startled, causing her scalp to ache. Gu Gouyan waved his hand and said: "We''ll comb it later, go and get some breakfast for Lady Feng Yue."


    Seeing that her mistress did not scold her, the young maid went out to retrieve her things with a relieved heart.


    The two of them were the only ones left in this huge room. Feng Yue stealthily raised her head to look at Gu Pingyan''s stomach, which was almost six months old, and her expression changed: "All troops at the border have been put into the Ninth Prince''s pocket. His Highness the Third Prince is currently in prison, so Feng Yue specifically came on behalf of her highness, hoping to get your help."


    "How can I help in this small village?" Gu Mingyan turned to the side, one hand resting on the chair while the other touched her stomach. "I''m still nursing my baby."


    Feng Yue''s eyes were filled with panic as she knelt down in front of Gu Liuyan in a fluster: "As long as you can borrow the Third Prince''s military strength to come out, you will definitely be able to solve the problem at the border."


    Find a princess and send her troops?


    Gu Danyan didn''t know whether it was Feng Yue who had thought of such an absurd idea to save her master, or if Duan Chengrui had other intentions of ordering her to come over, but he merely replied with an indifferent expression: "If you were to send troops to Navy Tide City at this time, that wouldn''t be saving your highness. That would be violating the peace agreement and instigating a war."

 C661

    "No matter whose idea it is, I will not lend you the soldiers." Miss Feng Yue decided to eat breakfast and find a more suitable method to save your family''s master. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, the maidservants outside had already delivered their breakfast, and they were even respectfully attending to Feng Yue for her meal.


    Gu Liuyan casually tied up the rest of her hair and put on a cloak before walking out to the academy to continue teaching. As she did so, she absent-mindedly pondered over the reason why Duan Chengrui and Feng Yue had done so.


    After four hours had passed, Duan Chengxuan personally brought the food box over and sat across from her. The surrounding bamboo curtains were all drawn down, blocking out a large amount of light.


    "Has Feng Yue left?" Gu Mingyan asked as she served the dishes with him.


    "I left in a hurry two hours ago." Duan Chengxuan nodded, then placed all the dishes she liked by his side. He then filled up a bowl full of rice and placed a bowl of Eel''s Noodle Sticky Noodle Soup beside her. "I heard Ai Qi say just now that you want to try acupuncture?"


    "I need acupuncture combined with the scarlet jade lake to get rid of the poison." As he said this, Gu Danyan paused and looked at him carefully: "Although it''s just a few needles, you should go out and wander around for a bit that day. Don''t stay in the yard."


    "What is it? "What else do you have that I can''t know?"


    "If I scream out in pain, wouldn''t I lose a lot of face in front of you?" Gu Liuyan rolled her eyes. She pulled the bowl of noodle soup in front of her and started to eat.


    When she was pregnant, she shouldn''t have randomly used acupuncture and medicine, but her body was different now. If she didn''t use some acupuncture and moxibustion method to support the scarlet jade lake, then she would have wasted the remaining scarlet jade lake for nothing.


    She didn''t like showing her weak side in front of Duan Cheng Xuan.


    That day, Duan Chengxuan had followed the instructions given to him by Gu Mingyan and hadn''t stepped in even a single day.


    Inside the room, Gu Daiyan was sitting on the bed and had already taken off his clothes, revealing his back that had never been exposed.


    The only thing that was left on her once white back was a black crack that would cause harm. The wound on her chest was buried within these marks, while a faint smile appeared on her face. She raised her head through the bronze mirror not far away and pulled down her clothes.


    These cracks also spread across his bulging lower abdomen. If one were to look carefully, one would be able to see that there were quite a few small wounds that had been cut by the blade.


    Ai Qi''s mind was blank. "The roots of the Phoenix Bile also look like this?"


    "If the book is correct, it should be very similar to this mark." Gu Daiyan tied his long hair behind his head, and his neck, which hadn''t been exposed until now, was covered in these lines.


    "You really can give birth to ¡­"


    "Because I am a descendant of the Yun Family, my body which is resistant to the medicine does have some benefits."


    Even the wounds healed faster.


    Aizi''s hand touched her back, and she knew at once that the blade had been cut open several times under the black scar. The wound, which should have bled profusely, was covered in darkness, causing her to swallow a mouthful of saliva. "Does he know that you''re still using your blood to cure the poison?"


    "How would I let him know?" Gu Liuyan smiled and asked: "Even now, I still haven''t dispelled his cowardly thought."


    "He loves you." Archie squeezed the words out of his throat.


    "That makes me feel better." Gu Daiyan laughed with a half-truth.


    Ai Qi took out a set of needles. Before taking action, she still asked, "Why did you open the academy ¡­"


    "I don''t want to die without leaving anything behind. Every day I live, I do something." After saying this, Gu Daiyan put the rolled up handkerchief into his mouth and obediently lowered his head.


    Perhaps, as a woman, Aki should admire her tolerance for pain.


    When the first needle pierced her acupoint, the pain caused her entire body to tremble slightly. The small amount of medicine on the handkerchief caused her to lift her hand and tightly hold onto the bed frame. The feeling of her fingernails scratching against wood made her scalp tingle even more.


    "I can''t do it right now." The accumulation of too much pain was of no benefit to the fetus in her womb.


    "Mmm." Gu Daiyan made some sounds to understand the situation. She could only wait for this wave of pain to leave quietly before she could endure the next one.


    The pain was like the waves crashing down on a rock, accompanied by the slow descent of each needle. It exploded in her mind, exploding into countless dots of white light.


    It was unknown when this torture would come to an end, but when she was supported by Ai Qi and laid on the bed, her consciousness was already hazy. With the help of the thin bamboo tube, Ai Qi allowed her to slowly swallow the medicinal herbs that would change the quantity.


    Aizi dressed her, tucked her in, and rubbed her shoulder. "You should have died a long time ago."


    Ai Zhi could imagine that every winter, her legs would be as heavy as a huge rock, and every time she took a step, the jagged rocks would scrape against the ground, causing her entire body to tremble in pain.


    "The Yun clan''s flesh and blood can still last for a long time, and I''ve taken quite a bit of medicine." Gu Liuyan''s face was pale as a sheet. "Don''t tell anyone that I might die in childbirth."


    "Think about it carefully, I''m still waiting for you to help me."


    "In other words, when the time comes, I will use the secret medicine and Jade Dragon Snow''s medicinal wine to prolong my life, but something might happen." Gu Danyan raised his hand to his temple and sighed lightly: "Maybe this time, I will lose my eyes."


    "Because of the old wound?"


    "No, this is the result of an excessive amount of Jade Dragon Snow, but I can still live." Gu Liuyan had also read about this in an ancient book. Although not everyone would do this, it was true that a portion of people who had consumed Jade Dragon Snow had either lost their light or died in decline.


    With this body''s special characteristics, she shouldn''t be suffering from depression.


    "Since there''s still hope, why didn''t you let me tell Duan Cheng Xuan!" Aizi shook his head in disbelief. "You don''t have any trust between you?"


    "If I tell him, he will have the determination to be hated by me for the rest of his life and let the doctors come and take away my child, or when I am giving birth, he will get rid of this child." Gu Liuyan gave a cold laugh and closed her eyes dejectedly: "He''s afraid that this child will take my life, and that his blood-stained hands will not be worthy enough to hug his own child, that''s what he deserves ¡­" "Coward ¡­"


    As his thoughts drifted away, the darkness before his eyes was covered with memories of his beauty.


    Ai Qi pursed his lips and quietly left the room, instructing the guards to call Duan Chengxuan back. He even instructed the guards, "She should have recovered quite well, so Your Highness does not have to worry."


    "Is Master Aizi speaking the truth?"


    "Of course it''s true. We are both doctors, how could we not know about this?" A trace of dark light flashed past Ai Qi''s eyes. He whispered, "Tell the prince not to always argue with her. She is too weak to be angry."


    Before leaving, Aizi glanced at the closed door, a faint smile forming on his lips.


    He hoped that Gu Liuyan would still remember to help her.

 C662

    The dungeon in the barracks was filled with the smell of blood.


    Only one person was locked up at the place where the prisoners of war and the rebel army should have been interrogated.


    In this gloomy dungeon, Duan Chengrui sat alone under the light of the candle, wearing a white robe, the surroundings empty and dark.


    He should have been alone.


    The sound of light footsteps came from the stairs as a woman in bright red clothes leisurely walked in from the door. She walked unimpeded as she supported a food box on her wrist with one hand, respectfully passing through this silent darkness. Only when she stopped outside Duan Chenrui''s cage did she humble her head and half-kneel on the ground, passing the delicacies within the box through the railings.


    Feng Yue''s pretty face didn''t have a trace of panic and worry on it. "That Your Highness really didn''t agree."


    Duan Chengrui sat cross-legged on the wet bed and slowly opened his eyes. After spending a moment digesting the one and only light, he finally extended his hand and picked up the bowl and chopsticks. He only ate a mouthful before chuckling, "It seems like she doesn''t have any feelings for me at all."


    If Duan Chengxuan is unable to become king, then she will never have to be so devoted in the future. Moreover, Your Highness only hopes that she can accompany you for a period of time. Feng Yue lowered her head and placed the empty food box by her side. She respectfully waited for Duan Chengrui to finish eating.


    "If you can''t do it by force in the future, then you can only take the initiative." Duan Chengrui carefully savored the delicacies before him, his voice calm. "Is the empress dead?"


    "Someone has already been sent to assassinate me. In the future, I will arrive at Sky Flame and complete my mission." Feng Yue''s fist was pressed against the ground, his soft voice even more biting: "It''s just that Duan Yin has sent people to quietly surround Your Highness'' mansion, it seems that they want to find that Your Highness. The reason is still unknown."


    After a pause, Duan Chengrui''s scholarly face revealed a ghastly and cold expression.


    "Yue Qing will take care of it. First, get someone to find out about Gu Liuyan''s whereabouts. If there''s a chance, bring her away." In the end, Duan Chengrui didn''t finish his meal and uneasily put down his bowl and chopsticks. "Although I can tolerate her giving birth to other people''s flesh and bones, I can''t see her together with Duan Chengxuan at all times ¡­ I''ve endured all these years of acting ¡­ "


    Feng Yue wished she could bury her head into the ground. "This subordinate will do his best to do this."


    "If you say so, I am relieved too." Duan Chengrui''s face was covered with a smile that was as warm as jade, then she said, "If it wasn''t for the empress coming at me, I never would have known that the empress was Duan Chengxuan''s man. Now, she wants to borrow Duan Feng''s hand to get rid of me, and then secretly get rid of Duan Feng to help Duan Chengxuan get on the throne, so I naturally can''t let her stay. "


    "I didn''t expect the empress to be Duan Chengxuan''s man. It''s just that this subordinate is truly curious, why are you so sure?"


    "Because the empress has never really supported Duan Feng, so I can''t wait for him to die." Duan Chengrui once again closed his eyes, "Duan Feng''s ambition is too great, not even royal father or Duan Chengxuan can accommodate him. The empress merely helped him in order to stabilize her position, she even didn''t hesitate to pull her mother''s family into the water."


    However, Duan Chengxuan being able to hide it for so long instead caused Duan Chengrui to be unable to refrain from trembling in fear.


    But as long as Gu Daiyan wasn''t by Duan Cheng Xuan''s side, he would be able to compete fairly with him.


    Gu Liuyan was sometimes too sharp.


    A moment later, everything in the dungeon became silent, while the guards at the door pretended that they had never seen Feng Yue before and only watched as the woman in the bright red dress left the border city under the control of Duan Feng, unimpeded.


    Who, and who knows?


    When he woke up, the only thing that remained outside of the window was a starry sky.


    The man beside the bed was sitting up straight, his normally straight back slightly bent, and his eyes were filled with confusion.


    Perhaps it was to prevent her from going through all of the suffering in order to protect her child, but due to her state of mind, she did not want to speak. She raised her hand and placed it on his back, "It''s night, why aren''t you sleeping?"


    "You ¡­"


    "I''m not going anywhere in the future. I''m going to give birth here. What do you think?" Gu Mingyan supported herself up with her sore arms, causing Duan Chengxuan to quickly reach out with his hands as he maintained a half-hug position and helped her sit on the edge of the bed.


    "It''s just that Qing Zi is by himself. Let''s go back and celebrate New Year with him next year, okay?" Gu Danyan moved over and grabbed Duan Chenxuan''s arm before she could say anything. With sparkling eyes, he said, "I hope that''s the case."


    How could Duan Cheng Xuan have any reason to refuse?


    Ai Qi had already said that her body was recovering well and that she could safely give birth to a child and then use something else to detoxify her body.


    "Can I stay tonight?" Duan Chengxuan held her shoulders and lightly caressed the side of Gu Danyan''s ear.


    "A little." Gu Danyan pushed his head away with a smile and said, "I want to get a good night''s sleep by myself. I won''t need to work so hard for the next few days."


    "How heartless." Duan Chengxuan had a stern expression, and his eyes even carried a sense of worry.


    Gu Liuyan moved closer to him and kissed him on the lips. She said in a slurred voice: "I love you so much ¡­"


    Soft lips pressed together, the words blurred.


    The cicada''s cry had yet to appear, and the scorching summer heat had yet to even land on Duan Chengxuan''s skin. In his ears were the murmurs of everything growing in the spring, and in front of his eyes was Gu Pingyan''s long and thin, trembling eyelashes, as well as his half-closed eyes that carried a deep feeling he had never seen before. Her fingertips buckled onto the back of Duan Chengxuan''s neck as he gently stroked the slightly protruding bones, causing them to tremble.


    Their children would be born when summer came, and their cries would drown out the cicadas, but they would welcome the hot light of the sky, like the warmth of their chests.


    Gu Poyan had sneakily felt into his sleeves, so he quietly pinched a piece of flesh and pinched it: "It was a thousand times more painful than this just now."


    A few chuckles leaked out of Duan Cheng Xuan''s throat, and it was comparable to holding onto her arm. "As long as you''re fine, I''ll promise you anything."


    "Even if I sleep alone tonight, do you have any complaints?" Gu Mingyan separated from him a little and pulled back her hand to wipe her lips. She lightly smiled.


    "I can get someone to move another bed. You have to let me watch you." Duan Chengxuan once again supported her down on the bed, as it seemed that the moment he touched her weak and sore hand, he would know that she was extremely weak.


    Gu Danyan was too lazy to argue with him, so she lazily lay down: "Then what''s the difference between you and ghosts?"


    "He won''t flirt with you after you fall asleep." Duan Cheng Xuan bent down and lightly pinched her chin before dropping down to give her a kiss.


    Gu Liuyan smiled in relief: "Go to sleep, I will allow you to move in another bed."


    "Yes, ma''am." Duan Cheng Xuan then kissed the tip of her finger.


    However, she was mercilessly slapped away by Gu Daiyan: "Call me Miss, I''m not even married to you yet."


    Yan''Er really had no affinity with the jade from her family. As Duan Cheng Xuan thought like this, she rubbed the back of her hand that was hurting, then bitterly left.


    He slept soundly that night, while the stars outside the window were obscured by dark clouds.

 C663

    The luxurious sleeping quarters were completely silent. The concubines had long been quietly waiting for the outer chambers.


    The new noble saw the sun rise outside, but the empress refused to come out. Thinking of her mother supporting her from behind, he grew impatient. "Look at the sun climb up, why hasn''t the empress woken up yet?"


    The empress Xu was secretly controlling the court affairs, mostly coming late to teach her concubines a lesson. The palace maids at the side of the empress dowager''s palace had long since gotten used to it and the palace maids at her side only chuckled. "Last night, the empress served the emperor very late. She''s still resting now."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s wait a bit longer, sisters." One of the concubines said gently, looking coldly at the nobleman who had been sent to the palace by his own mother. How could he not know what was important when he had entered the palace?


    The nobleman lowered his head and sighed towards the empty cup.


    The concubines sat for a long time, but they could no longer hold themselves back. The group of palace maids, however, did not receive the empress''s response to enter the inner palace, and it was during this time of anxiety that the mild-mannered Imperial Concubine Hui unhurriedly opened his mouth. "A few days ago, esteemed imperial concubine was injured in the palace.


    Esteemed wangfei was currently favored by the emperor. The fourteenth prince learned from the teachers day in and day out, and the little princess was just born. Even the emperor was fond of her. Now that the empress wasn''t around, Esteemed wangfei''s words carried some weight.


    At that time, the news of Consort Xian''s injuries had made the people of the harem anxious. Now that Consort Hui had mentioned it, a few palace maids were alarmed and led their concubines inside.


    "Esteemed Empress, chenqie is being impolite," she said, but she didn''t hear the sound. "Esteemed empress, chenqie has been impolite." "Esteemed wangfei ¡­"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Esteemed Empress Dowager had already summoned the two eunuchs behind her to smash open the doors to the empress dowager''s palace.


    The door opened wide, and the new concubine screamed as she fainted.


    "Xiang''er, you''re the empress''s closest palace maid. Tell the imperial guards everything you saw and heard yesterday, then send someone to invite the imperial physician. No one is allowed to enter until the others arrive, and no one in the empress palace is allowed to leave."


    Xiang''er''s face turned unsightly as she hurriedly followed Huaifei''s instructions.


    The concubine behind him covered her mouth and frowned. "I can see that this is the way things are. The empress''s fate is definitely not good."


    "If it''s the empress today, then there''s no way she''ll be one of you in the future." Esteemed wangfei looked at him coldly, "I saw that your mouth was not clean, but didn''t you know that if there were bandits committing murder in the harem, you would be able to sleep well at night?"


    The concubines behind him all felt their hearts palpitating; they didn''t dare to speak. In the end, they were still a little afraid.


    As for Hui Fei, she just looked at the blood trail that wound its way to the side of the bed. Half of her white arm was lying there. If one looked closely, they would be able to see that there was an orchid pattern on it, which made her expression darken a little.


    Are you still stubborn ¡­


    News of the empress''s departure spread like wildfire through the imperial palace. From the chief eunuch to the servants of the various divisions, everyone was discussing this matter. Furthermore, the so-called magnolia orchids caused everyone to discuss it.


    Who knew that Esteemed wangfei loved magnolia the most? Even the little princess had the word ''orchid'' on her name?


    The empress had covered up the matter by saying that the empress had died of illness, that the arrangements had been made for the empress to be buried in the glory of the empress, that the mother of the empress had entered the royal palace, and that no one knew where she had found someone in the imperial court who wished for the empress to be born soon.


    "Milords, aren''t you too impatient?" Duan Chengyu walked into the imperial court dressed in his official robe and cupped his hands towards the old officials, "Now, the people of the imperial court are panicking. royal father has already ordered me and my sixth brother to temporarily take over the affairs of the imperial court."


    The bright yellow imperial edict was carried by the eunuchs behind him.


    There were no more objections in the imperial court.


    On the other hand, Duan Chengyu''s expression was indifferent, yet he was uneasy. The Duan Chengye that followed closely behind was now even taller and his martial general''s aura was similar to that of Duan Chengxuan. It was naturally not good for the ministers to say anything more.


    When the imperial edict was read out and the affairs of the imperial court had just been settled, Duan Chengyu and Duan Chengye became the top two.


    Although he had followed Qi Rou to manage many matters in Yinzhou, he still had Qi Rou and Qi Lin to help him solve the problem. But now, in the imperial court, there was only him and Duan Chengye, who were martial generals in every sense of the word.


    Qi Rou had been waiting outside the palace for a long time. At this moment, a pretty girl stood beside Qi Rou shyly and peeked inside.


    "The restaurant''s food has already been ordered. Let''s go." Before Duan Chengyu could say anything, Qi Rou grabbed him and turned, climbing onto another carriage.


    Duan Chengye only looked at the girl in front of him and gently asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I... I just wanted to see you, I didn''t expect you to really be a prince. " The girl blushed, as if she would be so ashamed to hide in the ground if she said anything to her.


    Duan Chengye wordlessly brought the others up the carriage, but his heart was still tranquil.


    He knew that this little embroidery lady was sincere towards him, but the lotus seed soup hidden in his waist was boiling hot as if it was the first time. It was difficult to respond.


    In the distant Er Dan, Gu Pingyan turned over a flower in his hand.


    This caused the nearby Duan Chengxuan to be rather dissatisfied. "You''re holding onto this saber quite carefully."


    "It''s already an old friendship, why not leave it for a year?" Gu Daiyan proudly raised his chin. He looked a bit more round than before and had received quite a few good news from Lai Xuan in the past few days. Naturally, he was happy.


    She had just left the academy, leaning against a pavilion in the backyard and was reading a book when her subordinates outside came in and whispered, "The Queen died in the sleeping chamber. The Ninth Prince has sent people to the new country at the border."


    The cloud in his hand fell into his palm. This time, Gu Daiyan''s expression became much more serious: "I didn''t expect Lai Xuan to keep reporting, but something went wrong with you."


    "Looks like someone knows what the empress is thinking." The empress had always cooperated with him, so while deceiving her mother''s family, she was also secretly helping him get rid of Duan Feng, who would have known that such a thing would happen midway.


    It was hard to tell if her mother had destroyed her marriage or if someone had discovered the empress''s true identity.


    "If the empress were to die, her mother''s family would have to send another woman to get close to the emperor. It would be impossible to guard against." Gu Danyan put Yun San back into the scabbard, buttoned the table, and looked at him solemnly: "If you want me to say it, you''d better go back."


    "I can''t just leave you here alone." Duan Chengxuan frowned.


    "Now that you''ve lost sight of yourself in the palace and also have to contact Gu Cheng at the border section, you won''t be able to save him even if you have three heads and six arms." Gu Danyan stared at him coldly: "And I, am still in my own territory."

 C664

    The two cities of the new country had been conquered, but Gu Cheng''s expression had not changed from beginning to end.


    The green bamboo drawing was vivid and lifelike. After drawing the final stroke, Gu Cheng slowly raised his head and put the brush down.


    "Although these two cities are nothing, but with this speed, it''s no different from having a person surrender."


    Gu Cheng walked around the table and stood with his hands behind his back.


    Beside him, Gu Sheng and his sons were all frowning. They didn''t say a single word, as if they didn''t know the reason behind this either.


    Gu Sheng no longer intended to be the first amongst his brothers. However, Gu Cheng opened his mouth again, "Gu Sheng, I heard that Zixu has disappeared?"


    He thought that Gu Cheng didn''t really care about his daughters.


    Gu Sheng stood up, "Mo Yu disappeared a few days ago, the attendants and maidservants by his side all said that Zi Xing had a dispute with his brothers and sisters, and then left bitterly, only leaving behind a note before disappearing."


    "A few days ago, it seemed like it was when that Yan Jiang had given his title." Darkness was brewing in Gu Cheng''s eyes, while Gu Sheng hurriedly said, "Your son will immediately send someone to capture her and bring her back."


    "Forget it, it''s just a young lady''s family. What kind of environment could it possibly have?" At this moment, Gu Cheng lazily waved his hand and turned around. His eyes swept across the few sons present before finally landing on Gu Sheng.


    Although he had left behind many sons and daughters, even though they had all been given different amounts of money and estates, none of them were of any use.


    However, if he was the one in charge, there would be no benefits.


    "Tell me, is this Gu Zixian a traitor?" Gu Cheng pointed at his son.


    The son stood up magnanimously, but the words he spoke were stuttering and useless.


    Annoyed, Gu Cheng interrupted his son, "Gu Sheng, tell us more. Without the Empress''s assistance, and now that Duan Feng wants us to send troops for help, how is it possible that she can''t?"


    "My son thought there was no need to send troops." Gu Sheng sat down once more, "This way, the situation will be ruined. We should rest and wait for the best opportunity, we don''t need to send troops to help a prince who might lose his power. That would be the same as exposing us to Yan Jiang and Yan Jiang."


    "That makes sense. We''ll do as you say. I''ll leave this matter to you." As Gu Cheng left, he cast a glance at Gu Sheng.


    Gu Cheng was already beginning to suspect him.


    However, if he were to rashly reveal himself, Gu Sheng would probably be unable to leave the city, and could only hope that Gu Zixian would bring the things he wanted.


    It was drizzling. Gu Danyan''s favorite thing to do right now was to teach these kids how to read and write in this small academy. A few chubby and soft girls were yelling at their families to bring some good fortune to their teachers, and now they were all huddled together, giving half the space for those workers to come in and sit down and write.


    The opening hours of the academy had long passed, and a few children were standing beside, following the floral rope.


    From the day before, after Gu Mingyan made her suggestion, Duan Chengxuan had locked himself in his study room, and only a few people came and went today. Last night, she caught Aizi to accompany the night, but he didn''t sleep much and even argued with Aizi for an entire night; today, even Aizi swore to his life that he wouldn''t come out of the pharmacy.


    The maidservant next to her handed over a thick outer garment. "Husband ¡­"


    "Call me Miss." Gu Danyan quickly coughed and reached for his coat to place on her shoulder. He looked at her and said, "I think you''ve been following me for most of the day. Go and have a meal with someone else."


    The young maid smiled and slipped away. Only then did Gu Danyan catch the two braided girls: "Little girls, can you do me a favor, sir?"


    The two little girls hurriedly moved over. When they heard Gu Danyan finish talking, they smiled and nodded their heads before taking away the paper slip that Gu Danyan had written down. They walked along the corridor to Duan Cheng Xuan''s study room and were stopped by two guards: "Girl, you can''t come here as you please."


    "Then can you help us give him this note?" It was instructed by the mister. " The little girl took out the note from before.


    The two guards looked at each other, weighing the importance of the offer. It seemed that the prince had never said that he would not meet his wife.


    Just as he opened the door, the two little girls had already rushed in. The guards watched as that tiny figure slipped away from their legs, and unexpectedly couldn''t catch either of them. The two little girls had already arrived beside Duan Chengxuan, one on each side, and each of them was tugging at a sleeve as they angrily said, "You''re not accompanying Mister."


    Duan Chengxuan was slightly stunned when he was grabbed by the two little girls. He only raised his arms, but the two little girls angrily stretched out their hands to pull him as they looked at him with slight dissatisfaction. "When mother has children, my father isn''t willing to leave for a day. You are irresponsible."


    Some cracks had already appeared on Duan Cheng Xuan''s cold face.


    It was unknown who taught these two girls.


    However, it reminded him of Qing Ze. Although he didn''t talk much before, he would still hold onto his sleeve and act like a spoiled child. He would not let go until someone was in his embrace. His fleshy face was always angry and always cute.


    Raising his hand to carry the little girl in his embrace, Duan Chengxuan held onto the other little girl with one hand as he sat by his side. He waved his hand at the guard and said, "Give me the note for me to see."


    The guards quickly handed over the note. They had been guarding the border for a long time, so they had never seen a prince with such a soft side to his face. They looked at him for a while, but didn''t see his eyes.


    Perhaps because Gu Liuyan was normally good to his subordinates, Duan Chengxuan didn''t mind these two gazes of curiosity, so he only unfolded the note. However, when he saw the blankness on it, the corners of his mouth raised, and he pinched the girl''s arm.


    "Yes." The little girl was still holding onto his arms with her hands on her waist.


    "She was just spouting nonsense. She didn''t let me in the room last night, so she left me alone to sleep with the paper and brushes." Duan Chengxuan put down the slip of paper and rubbed the girl''s soft cheek with it. He was extremely fond of her.


    Perhaps he really shouldn''t have been afraid of having a child of his own.


    When the little girl saw the empty note, she pouted and said, "Teacher is so bad, I took the slip to lie to you."


    Duan Chengxuan raised the corner of his mouth and put the little girl down, then he held one of them by the hand. Because of his height, he slightly bent his body and laughed in a low voice.


    "Alright, I''ll talk to Little Fatty and the others!" The other girl patted her chest.


    Gu Danyan who was in the academy leaned against the back of his chair and looked at the gentleness in Duan Chengxuan''s eyes. The corners of his mouth raised as he said, "Don''t you like children quite a bit?"

 C665

    The two girls kept their promises, but they persuaded all the children in the academy to leave after a while.


    Duan Chengxuan pulled a soft cushion for a child to sit on and sat cross-legged with his back leaning against Gu Chuyan. He lazily leaned against his and said, "Things are a bit difficult now, but you still use a note from Zhang Kong to disturb me."


    He once again picked up the book on the table, and Gu Pingyan''s fingertips curled into his sleeves. "I just want you to relax. If you can think of a solution in the study, that would be a problem."


    "You''re not locked in your room, but what can you do?" Duan Chengxuan had one of his arms on his knees as he raised his head to lean on Gu Daiyan''s thigh. He looked at her and said, "It would be better if I had a perfect method."


    "Before, you said that others would come and ask me about everything. But now, you are different." Gu Danyan''s palm was attached to his forehead, and he said in a low voice: "But if you really want to ask me, I naturally hope that you can go back and take control of the situation. Otherwise, if Navy Tide is controlled from the outside and inside, it will be difficult to seize control."


    "What power grab?" Duan Chengxuan closed his eyes, but his tone carried a trace of a smile.


    "Don''t lie to me. Although you know that your brother has helped you a lot, you have always been on your guard against him. Although you don''t want the throne right now, you still want to hold onto it, even if the next emperor will make you your enemy." Duan Chengxuan patted his forehead, but his gaze was still fixated on the book in his hand. "But I don''t know why you''re doing this."


    "Rather than believing that someone can become a good emperor, believe that I will become a good general myself." Duan Chengxuan withdrew the smile on his face, "There are many aspects of Navy Tide that cannot be compared with pills. If there comes a day when I lose my position and still have the fortune to live out the rest of my life, but if this imperial court doesn''t even have a master like me, then would there be no threats to the emperor''s side in the future?"


    As she said this, Gu Daiyan slowly withdrew his gaze.


    If she thought about it carefully, this matter seemed to have been caused by her alone ¡­


    "It''s my fault. Why didn''t I think of this at the time? I was so focused on making him the Crown Prince that I forgot about it." Gu Mingyan lightly tapped the book on her head, "I''m only concerned about making him Crown Prince. I only want to help him calm the entire imperial court down, and only helped the Fourth Prince get the right to defend himself. But if he climbs up so smoothly, there won''t be anyone by his side who can persuade him otherwise."


    Most of the capable old officials in the imperial court didn''t like Duan Chengrui, and instead chose to support the other princes.


    At that time, Duan Chengrui would definitely exterminate all of these old officials, and even if those young court officials wanted to advise them, the families behind them would be reborn and wouldn''t be able to threaten the Emperor. At that time, it would truly be Duan Chengrui''s domain.


    "You are not of royal lineage. It is already quite good for you to be able to accomplish so much." Duan Chengxuan raised his head, then turned around to take the book from Gu Danyan''s hand. "Since I want to repay brother''s kindness of so many years, then naturally, I''ll have to prepare everything for him in the future."


    "As long as you restrict the new Emperor, then even if the current Emperor abdicates his throne, his life won''t be in danger. You can help control the imperial government and feel at ease." Gu Danyan tilted his body and closed his eyes, "Since it''s like this, you have to go even more."


    "At that time, I will call Cheng Shan and the other ghosts back." Even though he was unwilling to admit it in his heart, he cared even more about Gu Pingyan''s body than he did about ghosts and ghosts. He would definitely get Yun Qu and Qu Li to send their troops over, or bring her away.


    No matter what ghosts say, this must be a good thing.


    Gu Daiyan also thought of this and tightened his arms. "Mother will definitely scold me, saying that I am pregnant and will fight on the battlefield ¡­"


    "I''m glad that Father-in-law won''t use his saber to cut you." Duan Chengxuan frowned. He still remembered that the longblade in Qu Li''s hand was at least three times heavier than the saber he usually wielded. The last time they fought, he even had the illusion that someone had unsheathed his shoulder.


    "Don''t take pleasure in my misfortune, it was you who widened my stomach. If father were to find out in the future, then no matter what sort of status you have, he would definitely make a move on me." Gu Danyan slapped his head angrily. All of the surrounding guards sucked in a breath of cold air.


    This was the first time Duan Chengxuan was slapped, and he wasn''t angry. He only rubbed the back of his head and said, "Speaking of which, I''m quite sturdy. If Father-in-law were to make a move, I would surely be able to slap the back of your head in full."


    "This is getting less and less serious." Gu Danyan pulled out his book and slowly stood up. As he walked down the long corridor, he did not forget to shake the book in his hand: "Remember to come back in one piece, otherwise this kid will be a ghost father."


    "That won''t do." Duan Chengxuan stood up as well and hid the blank slip of paper within his belt. With a piercing gaze, he said, "Bring everyone and prepare to return to Navy Tide City."


    Gu Ming walked into the room without looking back and saw a jade bottle on the table.


    The maid at the door stuck his head in, "The prince had someone deliver this to her. He said that you gave her one more of this. Now that the item has returned to its original owner, you should give it to someone more important."


    This was the secret medicine he had made previously.


    However, Duan Chengxuan still took one with him, which made her feel a lot more at ease. She could only keep the bottle and give it to him when the ghosts came.


    Under the roof of the house, the raindrops formed a string, but it was unknown when the drizzle turned into a heavy rain.


    Not a single guard in the room left to change. The servant girl in the room was still sitting in front of her desk, impressively learning how to write. Gu Daiyan, on the other hand, ordered someone to call Ai Zhi over and read the medical book together with him.


    After finding out that it was Ai Qi who had given Duan Chengxuan a tranquilizer, Gu Daiyan no longer looked at her with a warning gaze. Instead, he asked her, "I can make three more secret medicines. At that time, I can barely save my life."


    "I can relax a little bit if it''s like this, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait until you give birth to your child before leaving." Ai Qi put down the things in his hands and looked at her. "Now that the war is at a tight end, there aren''t many people who can take the lead in the fight between Old Xu and Lai Xuan. I''ve decided to go back."


    "You haven''t gotten the fairness you want. They won''t let women into the battlefield."


    "I can try." Ai Qi clenched her fists. She was good at poisons and was an expert in martial arts. She had only wanted to be on equal footing with her brothers one day. She had paid thousands of times more sweat than they had, but by now, she couldn''t just sit there and wait for death.


    Gu Danyan also put down his things and sighed. He took the pills from the cabinet and gave it to her: "You can''t let them accept you, so why do you have to squeeze your way in?"


    Ai Qi stared blankly at Gu Danyan''s identity token, his eyes opened wide in disbelief: "What are you ¡­"


    "It seems that my father really wants the cities in Ai Yan''s hands." Gu Liuyan sat down: "Although I can''t let you deal with important matters, you have a chance to compete with your brother in martial arts. Tell your father that you are too heroic to give up."

 C666

    She gripped the token tightly, and the fine lines on it were about to be branded on her palm.


    After a long period of silence, Ai Qi raised his head and looked at Gu Danyan, "You said that you would help me when I need my assistance?"


    "It depends on whether you want merit points or family reputation." Gu Danyan picked up the medical book and looked at it. He still had some peeled peanuts on the table.


    She was not a woman of this era, so naturally, she did not have the loyalty these girls had in mind. Or perhaps, she was a stubborn fool who would stay wherever she wanted to find a suitable place to stay.


    But Aizi held onto his identity card, turning it over and over in his mind.


    The room became quiet, the rain outside the window became even louder, but the mansion guards caught a few students who liked to play in the rain. Gu Daiyan had no choice but to send someone to tidy up a room, watch them carefully, and wait for their parents to come pick them up.


    His heart, however, still felt a little uneasy.


    Gu Danyan looked out of the window with a look of realization on his face, and was slightly lost in thought.


    At the entrance of the Zhou Mansion, however, two people with excuses to avoid the rain stood under the eaves of the house.


    The rain was too heavy. It lasted for three whole days before it started to clear up.


    She lit up a brazier in the spring day and had layers upon layers of cushions on her knees. As for Ai Zhi, she was not very familiar with these medical knowledge, so it was even more difficult for him to help her. She could only imitate the movements of Duan Chenxuan massaging previously and help her a little.


    "Those kids are coming over in a while. Are you feeling better?" Ike asked her.


    "It''s much better now, but I''ll definitely not move a muscle. In a while, get someone to investigate the movements of Er Dan. I''ll find a good opportunity for you to leave." Gu Liuyan nodded, but one of her arms was tapping on her thigh. She looked tired and a trace of unwillingness could be seen on her face: "This big belly is indeed a bit ugly, I suddenly don''t want to have children anymore."


    "Who''s pregnant isn''t like this, and your stomach is already considered small." Archie rolled his eyes and put her leg down.


    Gu Liuyan pursed his lips, but didn''t say anything.


    After a while, a guard came to send her to the academy to sit down. Aizi watched her back from a distance, listening to the children and workers huddled together to ask questions, his heart in a daze.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, had never wanted to be a man.


    But she thought.


    Tightly clenching his fists, he wanted to leave, but just as he turned around, he saw a figure walking over from the back door. The man facing him had already pulled down his black mask, passed through the long corridor, and directly walked to Gu Tinyan''s side and sat cross-legged beside him. The nearby children were sent away by Gu Mingyan to write, so she poured a cup of tea and passed it to him: "What did Duan Chengxuan want you to do?"


    "The Prince only asked me to keep an eye on Lai Xuan''s movements. He also asked me for my opinion on the way." Phantom Demon placed the empty cup onto the table. Gu Pingyan simply stuffed a jug of water into his arms and stared at him for a while, but Phantom Demon still took a big gulp from the jug.


    "You still want to open the academy now, but the Prince didn''t stop you?" The ghost looked at the dense writing of the adult and child in front of him and couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. What if there were some bad people mixed within?


    "He does want me to let him have his way." Gu Liuyan picked up the kettle and lowered his head: "If someone really wants to do something to me, I can''t open the school and they will all do it, why should I just sit there and wait for death? I might as well do what I want and leave no regrets in the future."


    "I have written to the Lady and Your Majesty." Phantom propped himself up on the floor, folded his arms, and leaned against the fence behind him. "I can''t stop you," he said.


    "You didn''t discuss it with me this time." Gu Liuyan''s fingertip trembled slightly. He didn''t know what his mother would say when she saw him like this.


    "This time is not the same. If you cause trouble again, I will protect you."


    "Traitor." Gu Danyan lightly kicked him: "Scram into the shower, if I get scolded at that time, don''t think you can get away with it."


    "How did you learn to use your hands and feet just like that?" The ghost pretended to be kicked to the ground and slipped away, disappearing without a trace. The cold look on its face was replaced by An Xin''s.


    Gu Liuyan also laughed softly and continued to teach the children.


    However, she couldn''t help but be curious in her heart. Duan Cheng Xuan cared so much about her, but she currently possessed six ranks. Even if someone really wanted to attack her, could it be that he was prepared to kill her with a corpse? Moreover, his biggest rival should still be peacefully lying in the dungeons of Prince Jing''s mansion.


    She had always been unable to wrap her head around who Duan Cheng Xuan wanted her to be wary of.


    Yun Wan got up early in the morning and as usual, went to Qu Li''s side to eat breakfast before going back to busy with the Wind Listening Pavilion''s matters. Perhaps it was to help Qu Hao settle some trivial matters, but today was a little different.


    The carrier pigeon, which had folded its wings, landed obediently on her wrist. The bamboo tube beside her feet was wrapped in two layers of red strings.


    This meant that the ghost had sent a message. If it was a circle, it would be news about Qu Hao or Gu Daiyan.


    After taking off the small bamboo tube, the grey carrier pigeon flew up into the sky with her flapping wings, and after circling above her head twice, it slowly flew away from the courtyard. Qu Li, who was busy taking time off from his work, saw the carrier pigeon and asked, "Is it Yan''Er or a ghost?"


    Yun Wan didn''t say a word the whole time. Even though Qu Li was separated by that layer of black cloth, he could feel that something was wrong.


    Walking around the table, just as he stopped beside Yun Qi, the piece of paper was slammed against his chest, "Yan''Er is pregnant! It will be born in a few months! She doesn''t tell us anything! "


    These three sentences were like three bolts of thunder that struck Qu Li''s heart. He helplessly opened the letter. Although the ghost did not explain the details, when he saw that the child was Duan Chengxuan''s, he could not help but feel an uncontrollable pain in his temples.


    He shouldn''t have believed this man before!


    "I''ll go look for Duan Chengxuan now ¡­"


    "What''s the use of searching for him? We should rejoice that Yan''Er is still here. Right now, she''s entrusting all of her immortality to himself. What if Gu Cheng takes advantage of the opportunity to make a move on her ¡­" The more Yun Wan spoke, the more worried he became.


    Lightly holding Yun Tong''s hand, Qu Li was worried that someone like Gu Cheng would try to do something no matter what.


    "I''ll send someone to take care of her now."


    "I''ll personally lead the way." Yun Wan withdrew her hand, grabbed Qu Li''s identity token and walked out, summoning her hands.


    Looking at his empty palm, Qu Li''s face darkened.


    When will Qu Hao inherit the throne!?


    He had to take off the Emperor''s clothes and teach this beast, Duan Chenxuan, a good lesson!

 C667

    Duan Cheng Xuan, who''d just left Er Dan, inexplicably felt a wave of coldness crawl up her back.


    However, it had only been a short period of time since he had last visited. It seemed as though the borders of the city had been thoroughly cleansed.


    The commanders who had once known him and allowed him to pass through this area had all changed under the order of their father-in-law. Moreover, it seemed that there weren''t as many people at the border as in the martial world. Many people had gathered here to discuss this matter.


    He was a few years younger than the ghost and looked like a tanned young man from another clan. He did not need a curved blade and only had a small knife on his waist, so he could be considered an orphan from the Sanning Clan. Wandering around the border all year round to help him find information, he could be considered a strong person.


    "My lord, I have never seen that prince before." Hong Xiao smiled as he looked at Duan Chengxuan. His emerald green eyes, on the other hand, were dull, not as pure as Sang Ning''s pupils.


    "When you have more ability, you will naturally see it." Duan Chengxuan pulled on the reins and the horse beneath him spun around twice before finally coming to a stop. He then turned around and faced the forest on the other side of the road. "Why are there so many Jianghu people in those towns at the border of Er Dan?"


    He waited for them to get a little further away before spreading his hands and whispering, "Previously, His Highness had people spread rumors that the elixir of life needed the most important medicines, and very few people knew about the Blood Vine under the pond. But previously, someone had been poisoned in the city, and there was an old man called the Heavenly Blind Sage''s Divine Hand in the river lake who actually said that the Blood Vine was poisonous when it was grown.


    Heavenly Sacred Hand...


    Duan Chengxuan had heard of this old man before. This old man was a respected senior in the martial arts world, but because he didn''t know where his master was, there were people in his family who came and left without a trace, and he was even treated by the martial artists in the area as a saint that had transcended the mortal world.


    However, this person was also a descendant of the Yun Family. There were still some people living in Yinzhou.


    As a descendant of the Yun Family, she was actually discussing about the Blood Vine under the fictitious pool. It was most likely just to help Gu Mingyan verify the rumors.


    On the other side, there were many martial arts practitioners at the border of Er Dan. Although there were many people causing trouble, if Er Dan wanted to attack, then these people could be used to defend the city.


    Hong Xiao didn''t hear Duan Chengxuan''s words and rode his horse to his side. "My prince, do you think that Er Dan is leading the army forward or do you think she obtained news that they''re afraid of an invasion?"


    "That will wait until I return to take a look." Retracting his distant thoughts, Duan Chengxuan shook the reins in his hand. "If the Ninth Prince wants to follow Gu Cheng and join the army, then Aldan will naturally be on guard. However, if Navy Tide doesn''t move, then Aldan will most likely attack the city in the near future."


    As of now, there was no need to fear other countries. All Dan needed to do was pay attention to Navy Tide.


    In this way, Duan Chengxuan became even more unclear about the forces at the borders of Navy Tide.


    Hong Xiao''s face darkened. "I obviously received news a few days ago ¡­"


    "Seems like this paragraph is a bit of a brainwave. I can still see quite a few of my people." Duan Chengxuan coldly gazed at the deep and dark mountain forest, yet anxiety sprouted from the bottom of his heart and took root, tearing open a hole.


    Just where did this feeling of incompatibility come from?


    "I didn''t get along with Duan Feng very much, but I didn''t know that he would actually be able to cut off Duan Chengxuan''s news."


    Gu Liuyan also received the news from the Zhou Mansion''s border gate. Her two brows were locked together.


    "Before this, I had investigated the Ninth Prince with the Prince, and everything he did was extremely stupid. However, perhaps all of that was just a disguise, and now that he has lost the backing of the Heavenly Flame City''s empress, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to reveal his true face." The ghost threw the note into the water and walked over to help Gu Mingyan and Ai Qi with their ink.


    Ai Qi watched as the black ink disappeared into the water before opening his mouth. "But then again, did you convince the Blind Sage to say that?"


    "Senior said so on his own accord. He once lost too many things because of his status as a descendant of the Yun family." Gu Danyan shook his head gently and put down the pen in his hand: "Many things require many people to add fuel to the fire. Even if it is just a rumor, it needs countless people to be able to spread it far."


    "Then why did you call me here today? What orders do you have for me?" Archie looked at her.


    "Zhang Liangshan will be here for shelter in a few days, so you don''t have to stay by my side anymore." Gu Danyan turned the letter over twice and handed it to Ai Qi, "Take this letter and your identity token and go to the border to fight. Also, do something for me."


    Aizi took the item and gestured with his eyes for her to continue.


    "Help me keep an eye on the border and see how many spies there are." Gu Liuyan''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he sneered: "It would be fine if Duan Ming was able to control the border, but I do not believe that we do not have any spies, otherwise Father would not be able to replace the blood in the border city, and he would not have done it so silently. Previously, when we were celebrating the new year in Le City, in fact, only the people in Le City would believe it, and they would have personally checked and prepared for the blood change in the early spring."


    "You shouldn''t be so sure," said Iggy, shaking his head.


    I just don''t believe that the ruler of a country would do something useless. First of all, he is a king, and then he is my father, so why would he meet me again or protect my mother and rush all the way from the capital to the City of Le? And what''s more, I''m counting the days. He stayed half a month longer than he did for the past few years of the new year." "I just don''t believe that the ruler of a country would do something useless, first of all. Gu Daiyan explained in detail, smiling at the confused maidservant beside him.


    The maidservant took out a wooden box from the side, which was densely packed with many crumpled notes.


    There were so many of them, and these were almost her sources of information.


    "Your highness has never received so much information regarding the ''bestowal''." Gui Mo''s face darkened as he looked at these notes, and he even wrote down the changes to the notes one by one. The timing was extremely clear.


    "Duan Chengxuan isn''t here now, so he naturally doesn''t know why I''m opening the academy." Gu Mingyan half propped up her cheeks and looked at Ai Qi with a beaming smile. "I was lying to you earlier, the reason I opened the academy was to untie the knot in Duan Chengxuan''s heart, and by the way, I wanted Liu''er to deliver the message for me."


    "Are you in touch with the Madam?" Phantom Shadow was even more surprised.


    "There''s no connection, just Willow." Gu Liuyan also shook her head: "I only turned half of the Wind Listening Pavilion into mine. I don''t dare to believe that Ziming is too loyal to his mother, but I can recruit Liu''er. After all, A-Zi, who she regards as her little sister, is still in Navy Tide."


    "You even want to threaten your mother ¡­"

 C668

    Ai Qi widened his eyes in disbelief. He didn''t expect that someone would betray a good mother.


    "This is not a threat, it''s only a method of trusting each other. Even if I say something unpleasant, I know mother loves me more, but some loves will cause my vision to turn pitch black. In order to avoid mother and Duan Chengxuan''s control, I''m only fighting for the freedom that belongs to me."


    "If Madame knew, she would be hurt." Phantom looked at her with a dark face. "You also deceived Your Highness."


    "Duan Chengxuan wouldn''t be angry just because of this. He definitely did many things behind my back, such as roping you in, and also obtained the support of my mother and father. Moreover, guess which shop I handled, and he didn''t do anything at all?" Gu Mingyan looked at them like they were children, "If you really count it, then mother didn''t take me away to protect the children of the Wind Listening Pavilion all those years ago. Even grandfather was kept in the dark. Is this right?"


    Phantom and Ai Qi were silent.


    "Don''t be a child. In this world, there is something more important than family love, but at the same time, there is nothing that can cut off one''s emotions. As long as you have these ties and don''t hurt them, mistakes and methods can be tolerated." Gu Liuyan stood up lazily. She rubbed her head when she passed by Ai Qi: "But I still like your simplicity."


    It was just like how Gu Daiyan would never ask Qu Li about anything in her life.


    Why was it that when she grew up in the Prime Minister''s Estate, even after he had ascended to the throne, he had not caused a ripple to appear to find her?


    She knew the answer was that the Emperor would not destroy his present foundation for his daughter while the court was still in a indeterminate situation. Qu Li even needed to protect Qu Hao, who had yet to grow up.


    Everyone had their reasons for doing so. If she were to quibble about it, Gu Mingyan would never trust anyone else.


    Ai Qi lifted his hand and touched the spot where he had rubbed it. He looked at the ghost and asked, "Has she always been so cold-blooded?"


    "If she wasn''t so smart, she wouldn''t be so cold-blooded and heartless." Phantom Demon rubbed his forehead, feeling a headache coming on. "Some things can''t be said so thoroughly, it makes me a little afraid of her."


    "Maybe she even knows what color panties you''re wearing today." Ai Qi stood up and walked out of the room without any change in his expression.


    The ghost''s body froze, only to hear a voice from far away, "I really do know."


    "Shut up." Phantom Shadow chased after her angrily and patted the back of her head with his hand: "Aren''t you afraid that Ai Qi won''t cooperate with you after he knows about you?"


    "It doesn''t matter if she collaborates or not. Her current status is of no use to me at all." Gu Liuyan held onto her stomach as she looked at Aizi, who was leaving from the other side, and said in a low voice, "I just wanted to warn her that if she betrayed me, I would immediately know and have the ability to make her disappear in any corner of Aldan."


    "More than once, I think you''re terrible."


    "Then don''t be a snitch, I really will be angry." Gu Liuyan laughed and patted his back. Hearing his cough, she felt a little proud: "But what I said just now, it''s true."


    Ye Zichen walked towards his bedroom with his arms around his stomach.


    The ghost recovered from his shock and looked at her somewhat clumsy back. His eyes, however, dimmed a little.


    If the prince had treated her better in the Residence of Crown Prince, perhaps she wouldn''t be so insecure right now.


    He was actually scheming all the time.


    However, the ghost had also noticed something. He found a guard beside him and said, "Write down all the words in the room and send some men to send to the mistress and to the prince. Tell them that Gu Daiyan will always think badly of the situation. She needs someone to accompany her."


    "Yes, Lord Ghost." The guard slightly cupped his hands and asked, "But Your Highness doesn''t seem to like the prince by her side."


    "If this person had killed you before, no matter how rational you are, you would still be afraid." Ghost patted his shoulder and carefully followed Gu Danyan''s movements, half supporting her forward: "Do you have any way to help your highness?"


    "The people of Blackwater Town have already begun to act. They will serve Duan Chengxuan, and each and every one of the people of Navy Tide''s martial world are ambitious. Xu Guiyi should have already persuaded them to act, and the sky at the Navy Tide''s border will soon change." Gu Mingyan tilted her head to look at him, "Earlier, Xu Guiyi went to help the Fourth Prince amass wealth, so she had already done this in private. However, at that time, I was trying to prevent the Third Prince from trying to force him to usurp his position in a moment of desperation, and on the other hand, Navy Tide''s army had already lost Duan Chenxuan''s leadership.


    The matter of Xu Hui was something from a few years ago, she had already forgotten about him.


    "When did Blackwater contact us?"


    "Even Qi Rou and Qi Lin didn''t know about the news that I had secretly asked Yin Qiuyi to send over." Gu Liuyan clapped her hands with a smile. She tilted her head like a child and said: "I never do insignificant things."


    Indeed, that was the case. The ghost swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and placed his other hand on her shoulder. "Since you''ve already done enough, shouldn''t you take a break?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Daiyan stopped and waved his hand.


    "You should be on guard with me." Ghost gestured with his hand, and his face darkened, "Everyone, you are not allowed to pass any more messages. Even if you are a passerby seeking shelter from the rain or water, you have to carefully investigate. I will handle all the notes and letters."


    Gu Daiyan slightly widened his eyes. He had never thought that ghost would treat him like this: "I have the right to know about this!"


    "If you let me know again, if you receive any more information, I will make everyone know that you might die. At that time, forget about the intelligence report, if the Madam and the Prince can let you leave, then it''ll be your victory." Ghosts pinched her cheeks. "You said it yourself. Without hurting her feelings, all mistakes and methods are tolerable."


    He had been rebelled against by a general!


    "Who did you learn this from?" Gu Liuyan was extremely infuriated and could only watch helplessly as all the guards in the courtyard nodded. She didn''t even know when the ghosts had gotten the rights from Duan Chengxuan.


    "I learned it from you." Ghost rubbed her head and added, "Madam has long known that Liu has pledged her allegiance to you, so Madame has long accepted me as her godson. Say, do you think I have any right to control you now?"


    "When!" Gu Danyan shouted.


    "When the prince received the support of the madame, he decided to settle these matters." The ghost rubbed her hair and smiled, "Otherwise, as an outsider, how could His Highness the Crown Prince be at ease in handing everything over to me?"


    "You double agent!" Gu Liuyan''s face turned red.


    "Take good care of the baby, Yan''Er." The ghost pulled her towards the bedroom, not even glancing at Mingyan''s stinky expression.


    As the saying goes, evil is one foot high, but dao is ten feet high.


    A wicked person will have a wicked person to grind.

 C669

    Her face scarf was still covered with Jade Orchids.


    Duan Chengxuan swung out his saber, and fine droplets of blood bloomed at his feet.


    Dozens of the black clothed soldiers had all died in this forest, as if they had already predicted that he would take the border trial.


    Hong Xiao wiped his face clean with his sleeve and threw the black-clothed soldier, who had just committed suicide, onto the ground with his other hand. "My lord, these black-clothed soldiers came too strangely, but from the looks of it, they seem to be Navy Tide people."


    "Seems like their target is me." Duan Chengxuan thought this in his heart. He suspected that these people were people sent by Duan Wan to kill him, but he wasn''t sure. He only asked, "When the empress died, did she also have Jade Orchids on her wrist?"


    "Yes, but the concubines in the harem are suspicious of Esteemed Empress Hui. They say that Esteemed Empress Hui loved Jade Orchid the most, and now she has received a sacred favor. They probably want to kill Empress Xu and replace her." Hong Xiao put his dagger back in its scabbard and spread out his hands. He gave a look and had the corpses be dragged to the grave. He gestured for them to clean them up while he was at it.


    They didn''t want the men from the Black Armored Army to catch up to them again.


    "The concubines are just trying to drag the favoured Consort Hui into the water." Duan Chengxuan passed the long saber to the person beside him and raised his eyebrows. "This Yulan seems to have some intentions of threatening Esteemed Empress Hui, but unfortunately, the connection has been cut off."


    Hong Xiao stepped forward respectfully. "However, since these black clothed soldiers are here to chase you, then your highness should be much safer."


    "Don''t underestimate him." Duan Chengxuan jumped onto his horse and asked, "You said Cheng Shan''s letter just now, what did he write?"


    "Chengshan said that he has already convinced ghost, now that ghost has returned to the yard, he will definitely act the villain and cut off all of the Prince''s sources of information, but I am also curious how that prince managed to pass the information under your watch." Hong Xiao passed over the letter that had been sent over by the fast horse and whip to Duan Chengxuan.


    It included details of how Gu Liuyan had delivered the message.


    Some things were out of Duan Chengxuan''s expectations, but at the same time, he left a trump card, concealing the relationship between the ghosts and the cloud. He wanted Gu Pingyan to let his guard down and tell him everything, only then would he be able to completely understand Gu Danyan''s current situation.


    However, he was too careless. He didn''t expect Gu Danyan to not be cold-blooded, but just lacking in sense of security.


    He couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and put the paper back into his clothes. Duan Chengxuan''s expression became much gentler as he said, "She always has the ability to catch people off guard."


    Hong Xiao rubbed his eyes in astonishment. He almost thought that the Duan Chengxuan before him had been swapped with someone else.


    "However, it''s not bad for this evil person to be able to make ghosts do it." Duan Chengxuan laughed lowly.


    Normally, with Gu Mingyan protecting this ghost, he wouldn''t be able to make a move.


    Now that the ghosts had to take good care of Gu Daiyan, he didn''t care about going with the flow and letting the ghosts be the evil people in Gu Mingyan''s eyes. When the time came, he could also coax her.


    "Prince, why are you even scheming against your own family? At the very least, ghost has been personally taking care of that Prince for you." Hong Xiao wiped the sweat off his forehead. "At first, you believed in him more than me. If it weren''t for you, even ghosts and ghosts wouldn''t have dared to turn the tables so quickly."


    "There are some schemes that I don''t need to tell you about in this lifetime." Duan Cheng Xuan''s face abruptly went cold.


    What if Gu Daiyan knew that the rebellion was only a part of his plan?


    Hong Xiao shrunk his neck and quickly mounted his horse. "This subordinate knows, but the appearance of these black clothed soldiers is too strange. Should we send more people?"


    "We will send extra people along the way. The black clothed soldiers will also send more people over." Duan Chengxuan pulled the reins, and his gaze swept across the mess in the forest. "I''m curious as to who the person behind this foreign army is."


    Could it be that Duan Feng was hiding her true face before, and now she was trying to fight back?


    He didn''t know much about concubines in the palace, but he did know that Consort Hui could be doted on by his elder brother. However, because there were only a few elderly people left in her mother''s family, only two distant uncles were truly involved in the affairs of the Communist Party. The prince was young, and the princess was also favored by the elder brother.


    "Your highness, this Jade Magnolia Flower came at the wrong time. This Imperial Concubine Hui has no one to rely on, so it isn''t impossible for her to climb up to the queen''s mother''s home." Hong Xiao followed closely behind him and opened his mouth.


    "He has no blood kin, so naturally he would not trust you. Esteemed Empress Hui was able to climb to her current status. She would rather sit down and enjoy the show than make a move when the Empress is out of favour. " Duan Chengxuan shook his head and quickened his pace as he walked forward. "Moreover, many people wanted to kill the prince of Esteemed Empress. Imperial Brother didn''t help at all that year, but this Esteemed Empress also used her own strength to pull down two concubines in a row."


    Hong Xiao had been living at the border for a long time, so when he heard this, he swallowed his saliva. He felt more and more that this harem woman was not to be trifled with.


    Why would anyone target her if she had no intention of controlling the imperial government?


    Duan Chengxuan had always felt that he had overlooked something, but he was still unable to find the crux of the problem.


    At the same time, in the dungeon of the Navy Tide Border Pass.


    Duan Chengrui''s white clothes were still spotless, and he still looked carefree even in the dungeon. If one were to look carefully, they would be able to see that there were a few people standing in the darkness.


    "Duan Chengxuan is truly too confident in Gu Mingyan." Duan Chengrui opened his mouth and pressed the tip of his finger tightly against his palm, leaving behind several marks: "Now, Gu Liuyan has the sixth rank, but he actually cares only about the border. I don''t know why Gu Liuyan wants to be completely devoted to such a man."


    The subordinate hurriedly said, "Our people will make their move soon enough. Moreover, they heard that Cheng Shan is going to travel thousands of miles to travel to the desert to buy something called Xi Bao."


    If that''s the case, then it''s not appropriate to make a move now. Send someone to surround Duan Chengxuan, and it''s best if he doesn''t have a single bit of information about the situation. In the future, when Chengshan brings the medicinal materials and brings Gu Mingyan back, she might lose her life if she loses her child.


    "You are really infatuated with that Your Highness." There was a hint of dissatisfaction in the subordinate''s voice.


    "She''s different from other women. Although I was submissive before, at least I got her trust. When the time comes ¡­" Before he finished speaking, the sound of footsteps came from afar.


    The few people in the darkness immediately became completely silent. Duan Chengrui also changed into a leisurely sitting position.


    However, after a while, Duan Feng had already brought her men over and stopped in the cage. She was currently filled with black and green. "I didn''t expect that Brother would be living quite well here."


    "You''re royal father''s son, yet you''re colluding with Gu Cheng. This is truly outrageous." Duan Chengrui''s face no longer had that coldness from before, and only had a face full of worry. "If you turn back now, I''ll naturally throw the matter of being imprisoned here to the back of my mind, and I won''t say a single word to royal father."

 C670

    These words from her good brother were met with a sneer from Duan Feng.


    At that time, he thought that this brother of her had peerless comprehension, and that even though he had entered the battlefield for the first time, he was still courageous and experienced. Now, looking at him trying to persuade him, Duan Feng only had contempt in her eyes: "Could it be that you really think yourself to be a good brother? Are you or I not born from the same mother? Moreover, it''s an obstacle to my position in power."


    Duan Chengrui''s face paled and he closed his eyes in rather pain, "Ninth Brother, you should know that royal father''s only wish is that us brothers don''t kill each other ¡­"


    "Then why is there only that unskilled Duan Chengyu in his eyes, as well as his brother, whose achievements shook the world!" "You and I are princes whom he doesn''t like, there''s no need to be so filial to him. As long as you are willing, I will glorify my entire life in the future, and I will share a share with you."


    So it was ¡­


    Duan Chengrui feigned shock as he widened his eyes and looked at him with slight disbelief. "Ninth Brother, are you hoping that I can help you?"


    "Give Princess Aldan to me. As long as I have her support, I don''t even need to betray the kingdom and take over the throne." Duan Ping calmed down a bit, but her voice was raised in excitement. "She is the only princess of Er Dan. As long as it''s my wedding day and I negotiate conditions with her, I can give her the position of Empress in the future."


    The cold glint in Duan Chengrui''s eyes gradually grew deeper.


    He was somewhat nostalgic for the days when Gu Danyan was still Crown Prince Jing''s wife. At that time, she was alone and had no help, but he was the only person she could trust. Now that she had power in her hands, countless hungry wolves pounced on his.


    "If I become the emperor, then naturally, I can give her everything you''ve said today." Duan Chengrui slowly raised his head and faced Duan Feng. "She''s only a princess, and after you have her, you still won''t be able to get what you want."


    "I''m not an idiot." However, Duan Feng laughed softly. "You and your royal uncle both want her, so even if she doesn''t get the item behind her back, she naturally has value in it. Otherwise ¡­ "Why do you want her so much?"


    The veins on Duan Chengrui''s forehead popped out as she clenched her fist. "Duan Feng, do you think you can obtain her?"


    "As long as she gets pregnant with my child and becomes my woman, everything is fine." Duan Feng''s hands left the iron fence and he put it behind him. With a disdainful smile, he said, "As long as you can find a way to convince her, I''ll let you out."


    "She''s already gone back to Eldan. Where did you tell me to go and convince her?" Duan Chengrui lightly laughed along with her.


    In the darkness, his subordinate had already tightly grasped the blade in his hand.


    Duan Feng''s expression changed, but the soldiers outside the prison had already rushed out and said in a deep voice, "There''s only one singing girl in the Third Prince''s estate, and the one that lives in the house is the Third Prince''s concubine. I didn''t find any traces of Princess Erdan."


    "You lied to me!" Duan Feng abruptly turned her head and glared with her eyes wide open.


    Duan Chengrui held onto the wall as he stood up with his back straightened and a smile on his face: "She could only have been mine in the end. If you have to blame someone, blame Imperial Uncle for sending her off long ago."


    The iron door in front of him was easily pushed open, and before the guard behind Duan Feng could take out her saber, her neck was slashed and she was smashed onto the ground, leaving behind only the sound of bubbling blood.


    Duan Feng subconsciously took a step back, but Duan Chengrui walked over under the candlelight: "I originally didn''t want to urge you to take your position earlier, but since you want to take Gu Danyan away, I have no choice but to make a move."


    "A woman ¡­"


    "A woman who can help me conquer the world." Her other hand was slightly raised and Duan Feng''s legs were in pain. She was already kneeling on the ground with someone pressing on her shoulders, and the blood of her subordinates had dyed his knees red. His eyes, which had not yet closed, were empty as they looked at Duan Feng.


    Duan Chengrui instead walked out with his hands behind his back, "Tie him up and entertain the guests, then send someone to inform Gu Cheng that this hurdle has been changed. And his target of cooperation, is still Duan Feng, while Navy Tide''s Third Prince is still pitifully imprisoned in the dungeon."


    "You want to use my name to rebel!" Duan Feng cried out in alarm. If he really succeeded, then even if he was able to leave this place in the future, she would probably never have another chance to rise again.


    "Who asked you to choose my collaborator and covet my woman?" Duan Chengrui leaned to the side, leaving behind a complacent smile.


    After leaving the dungeon, all of the soldiers looked normal. The astonished soldiers had their necks covered by their brothers beside them. They had entered the Underworld without knowing the truth.


    Nothing happened in the Navy Tide Pass.


    As for the last candle flame in the dungeon, it had completely disappeared. It was difficult for Duan Feng''s shout to be heard at all.


    He had been addicted to sleep day by day, but his stomach was still so big and slow. Gu Liuyan''s stomach seemed to be a lot smaller than the other pregnant women''s, so she finally stopped complaining about how ugly she looked.


    A few days ago, Zhang Liangshan came in a hurry, claiming that he had snuck out during the chaos at the border. She only said that her small stomach was a problem for his and there was no danger. Furthermore, he had less time to open the academy every day, and the neighbors had all agreed to bring the child back on time.


    It had rained today, so the children probably wouldn''t come. Gu Liuyan didn''t pay attention to the ghosts for a long time, but today, she found Zhang Liangshan and Ai Qi''s pharmacy and was kicked out. "If you have nothing else to do, learn to write like a girl," she said.


    When she thought of Lil Red, she felt a headache. Speaking of it, she really couldn''t recognize the chicken and the phoenix, or the lizard and the flood dragon, especially when she did it herself. This silk handkerchief was practically crippled, and even the ghost sighed at the side, "How is this a pair of delicate hands? It''s even harder than a pig''s hoof."


    Thinking up to here, she was also infuriated. She only got someone to follow her and wanted to go out to the restaurant to eat.


    The boss welcomed her with a smile, "Be careful."


    "I was watched at home. I came to listen to music today." Gu Danyan found a table on the first floor and sat down. She asked the two guards behind her to sit down as well. She glared at them and asked, "Am I big or are I big or do I have to listen to him?"


    "Before we left, His Royal Highness ordered us to listen to His Excellency Demon Ghost and listen to his orders." Although the two guards sat down, their words had a hint of a smile to them.


    Gu Danyan rolled his eyes ungracefully. Before he could order the dishes, the boss beside him said, "There''s no need for you to order. The dishes I serve you are all the best in our restaurant. Your master has already instructed you."


    "I want to eat ¡­"


    "Your master had instructed you before he left that we can''t always be too sweet. We will naturally help you with this." As soon as the boss finished his sentence, he ran away with a smile on his face, while the waiters on the side covered their mouths and laughed.


    Gu Liuyan raised her hand to grab the boss, but when she saw the waiter''s laughing face, she angrily shouted: "Men don''t have anything good in this world!"


    "He said that if Madam wants to vent her anger, you can just scold us." The two guards stepped forward.


    "¡­" She shouldn''t even have said much.

 C671

    The restaurant was overcrowded under the heavy rain. The storyteller was making a ton of money with his mustache. Even the waiter sensibly gave him two stacks of pastries and melon seeds, urging customers to buy more.


    Gu Liuyan sized up the people in the restaurant without leaving a trace. In this place where they couldn''t even see each other, there were a few new faces today. When the boss walked over to bring warm water, she pulled him with one hand and asked in a low voice: "Boss, do strangers come over usually?"


    There were at least five or six hundred people in the village, but she was able to tell that there were quite a few new faces here. She immediately said in a low voice: "Our village was in a disaster at that time, and many young people went out to work hard and became families in the outside world. However, they have to come back and take root."


    Gu Danyan had indeed seen a lot of women and children, so he asked: "Did those young men bring their wives and children back and then want to go out and fight alone?"


    "That''s not true. Our village doesn''t need to pay taxes these few years. Since we have a wife, it''s time to work for the village. The several village elders have made arrangements, so after all, our village is one family." The boss smiled as if he couldn''t do anything about this custom.


    Only then did Gu Danyan relax, smiling as he asked the boss for two pieces of pastries.


    The rain outside the window was getting heavier. Gu Danyan couldn''t leave even if he wanted to. The two guards beside her put the cloaks they brought on her shoulders as they whispered: "Husband ¡­" Young Miss, nothing has happened, why must you be so vigilant? "


    "It''s never wrong to be cautious. Moreover, even though I can''t find anyone who can injure me right now, I know that Duan Chengxuan didn''t leave you here for fear of me dying from childbirth." Gu Liuyan leaned on the table and glanced at him, then tilted his head: "I saw that you guys were younger than ghosts and ghosts, did you know each other before? Was it all brought out by that Sanin? "


    "Lord Sang Ning only brings along smart people, we are stupid, and normally we can''t even climb to a higher position, so we can only be his subordinates." The guard rubbed his head and said in a low voice, "Although it was a little cruel when we were young, after thirty years, the Prince will let us leave this place, get married and have children. He will even reward us well."


    "No wonder you are all so loyal." Gu Liuyan had originally thought that his subordinates were no different from deathsworn, but now that he looked at them, Duan Chengxuan still had some human feelings towards them. However, if he thought about it again, people in their thirties were indeed restricted, and it was difficult for him to use them.


    The few of them were not in the mood to listen to books. Instead, they asked a lot of questions based on Gu Tinyan''s questions.


    For example, Sang Ning had been estranged from Duan Cheng Xuan and her brother in the past.


    "Since Sanning was loyal to these two brothers, why did the Emperor want to exterminate his entire family?" Gu Liuyan became more and more confused as he spoke.


    "We don''t know the reason, but Sanning is very dissatisfied with the Emperor. After he left, the Emperor wholeheartedly sent someone to take care of him, but who knew that Lord Sanning wasn''t willing to hide his name and only sent the prince to his master, and secretly helped him cultivate his talents. Thus, when the prince became an adult and led an army to fight, there would be someone by his side who could be useful to him." The guard whispered, "Moreover, Sir Sang Ning was dissatisfied with Su Yu Wan back then. After that, he went into hiding and hid his name for a while before leaving the mountain recently."


    "Why is that?" Gu Daiyan felt that this Sang Ning was acting weirdly.


    If he had been jealous of Duan Cong and wanted to take over the throne with Duan Chengxuan, then he shouldn''t have handed Duan Chengxuan over to a senior from the mountains and despised the ambitious Su Yuwan. However, if Sang Ning really did like the two brothers, then why did the Emperor want to wipe out his entire family? When Duan Cong was still the Emperor, she wasn''t even the Crown Prince. Why did she want to kill off her trusted aides?


    The two guards shook their heads, indicating that they didn''t know.


    Just as Gu Danyan was thinking, a person sat down in front of him.


    "Perhaps Lord Sanning will betray the Prince, but he will be loyal to the Emperor for the rest of his life." "Whether it was to nurture talents back in the day or to send His Highness to a safe place in the countryside, all of this was only because of the emperor''s orders."


    Gu Danyan had already ignored him for a few days now, but she was extremely curious now. She only cleared her throat and said, "Then if the Emperor told Sang Ning to kill Duan Cheng Xuan, would he also go?"


    "In all likelihood, he will kill you." The ghost made a gesture of wiping his neck, glanced at the leftovers on the table, then waved his hand and added two more dishes. He then continued, "If I don''t look at you for a day, then you will start asking around."


    "I''m just curious, was it because of your delicate and pretty face that you were bullied to death by your brothers in the past?" Gu Liuyan only smiled coldly.


    "Fortunately, they can''t beat me." The ghost raised an eyebrow, then picked up the chopsticks to eat.


    Gu Daiyan hummed twice and held his head up looking out the window. The storyteller had finished his explanation and was now making a ruckus. Water dripped down from the eaves outside the window, and the rain kept falling.


    It had already been a few days since Duan Chengxuan had sent him a message.


    Even a torrential downpour would be difficult to wash away the bloodstains on the ground.


    The two daggers in his hands were being washed away by the heavy rain. Duan Chengxuan, who was beside him, had a cold expression on his face, and instead of handing the long blade over to his subordinates, he casually sheathed it. "It seems like these people do not wish for me to return to the Frontier Trial."


    "There''s very little news from our people." Hong Xiao sighed heavily. He looked at the people behind him. Although most of them survived, the carrier pigeons didn''t bring any help. The fastest way to get to the border was blocked by the black clothed soldiers or the horse bandits.


    The news of Duan Chengxuan''s disappearance and his whereabouts were still unknown were still being transmitted through Navy Tide.


    But those soldiers at the border had yet to see his corpse, so even though they were loyal, they would inevitably submit to others, hoping for everything.


    "Your Highness, in my opinion, we should be hiding right now and not blindly travelling. They will definitely keep a close eye on us, and once the limelight has passed, we will be able to take a detour." Hong Xiao walked up, shook the blood off his daggers, and sheathed his daggers.


    Now that he was lacking in manpower, forcefully breaking through seemed to be taking a risk.


    On the opposite side, the black clothed soldiers seemed to be endless.


    "You''re more familiar with this place." Duan Chengxuan glanced at him. "Besides that, you must send out the message."


    "It''s hard to mess around at the border ¡­"


    "I mean Eldan." Duan Cheng Xuan raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. "Don''t look at Yan''Er''s pretentious look. At that time, she was too scared when she took the risk. If she found out that something happened to me and was unable to help, she would probably cry in anxiety."


    Hong Xiao opened his mouth and only said a single word.


    Taking two steps forward, he heard Duan Chengxuan speak in a leisurely manner, "It''s not bad to think about her crying appearance."


    Hong Xiao took a step back and looked at him as if he was a fool.


    His Royal Highness was beyond saving.

 C672

    "Miss, there will be a hunt tomorrow in the village. Every household will be going to the Village Head''s house to share their meat."


    The escort was very busy, so the owner''s daughter was free. She personally brought him food every day, called Song carp, and it was said that the owner''s two favorite carps had died, and the mother and daughter had survived until the owner''s two favorite carps died. The boss thought that the two beloved fish had protected the mother and daughter, so he named the two of them.


    "I can''t smell the blood. I''m afraid that even if I go, I''ll only ruin everyone''s mood." Gu Danyan picked up the bowl and chopsticks and told her to sit down and eat with him.


    Carp sat down as usual and smiled: "I know you won''t go, I just want you to know that they won''t come to school tomorrow."


    Gu Danyan only smiled at this. It had finally been sunny for the past few days, and the sky had darkened again. She also became restless. After calculating carefully, the child was about to be born in another two months, but neither she nor Ai Qi had made any progress.


    Halfway through his meal, Aizi walked in with a stack of prescription books. He looked at the two of them and said, "In a few days, I''ll be going to look for them."


    The carp didn''t understand, but Gu Daiyan knew Ai Qi had waited for a long time before deciding to leave. In her heart, she still considered Ai Yan as her father, so she smiled and said: "If that''s the case, then be careful on the way. If you have anything to tell me, then there won''t be any women at all."


    "I''m not going to put myself in a wolf''s den." Ai Qi smugly smirked. "I''ve been hiding this from you for the past few days, but I''ve heard a lot from ghosts. I also know that there are still quite a few martial arts practitioners here. If I can gather them all together, I will become their leader faster."


    With these words, Carp coughed violently a few times. Although he knew the family who bought the Zhou Mansion was not small, he didn''t expect them to be related to the military. His gaze immediately wandered over Ai Qi and Gu Daiyan.


    He was really a fool who had been pregnant for three years. He had already seen clearly the situation of Er Dan, but he didn''t help Ai Qi think of this. He only sneered, "You''re right, look at my brain. How come I didn''t think that if I knew earlier, you wouldn''t have tried to recruit this person?"


    "You still need to be silly for a few more years. I can handle this myself." Ai Qi waved away from the door. He seemed to be going to the pharmacy in the backyard to talk with Zhang Liangshan and have a meal.


    Gu Liuyan pursed her lips and ate the food in her hand without saying a word. She raised her eyebrows and saw the shocked look on the carp''s face, but she only laughed in a low voice: "I won''t eat you. Ai Zhi is only talking about the escort company, not the military."


    Only then did Song carp let out a sigh of relief. Just as he took a bite of his food, another person walked in unhurriedly.


    Ghost seemed to have just changed into a new set of clothes. He rubbed his neck and sat down. He first greeted, "Miss Carp."


    Song Carp nodded his head. Gu Pingyan had already reached out his hand and rubbed his neck. He asked: "Your body is no more than half a year old."


    "Can''t you say something nice?" Phantom Demon heaved a long sigh, "If I knew that you two would deal with so many things on a daily basis, I would never have taken this mess on myself. I should have called Pingchuan over to help in advance."


    "You fool." Gu Liuyan was still smiling at him. She gave him a bowl of white rice and asked: "Tell me, if I let my disciple deliver the baby for me, how about it?"


    "Just wait for your disciple to lose an arm and a leg." Gui Gui glared fiercely at her before placing food in her bowl. "Other mothers would personally embroider clothes for their children. On the other hand, I have to take care of things for you. I even have to learn embroidery for you."


    "You are already very relaxed. Don''t you see that my disciple and Ai Qi are thinking too much about the child''s name?" Gu Danyan smiled as he ate the fresh fish. "I still have to write letters to the White Horse Temple every day. I can''t let Qing Zi think that I don''t love him anymore."


    His movements paused for a moment, then he quickly finished his meal and went back to his official business.


    Song Jia''er secretly looked at Gu Daiyan and asked softly: "Are they your friends?"


    "Something like that." Gu Danyan put down his empty rice bowl and chopsticks and wiped the corner of his mouth, "I heard your father say that you want to learn writing. Do you still want to open a restaurant in the future?"


    Song Carp nodded. Gu Danyan smiled: "Since no one has come to learn recently, I''ll teach you."


    "That''s great, thank you miss!" Song carp smiled widely.


    Gu Liuyan brought Song carp to the study. No one was around to disturb her, so she taught seriously.


    However, no one knew that the ghosts in the hall had just received the news of Cheng Shan. They had already bought a lot of treasures a few days ago, and at a higher price, they had brought back the Scarlet Jade Scorpion from the black market.


    As he walked along the corridor, he breathed a sigh of relief. The first drop of rain had struck the bricks above his head.


    "Pa da pa da ~ ~"


    In just half a moment, the torrential downpour had soaked all the bricks and tiles and concealed the sound of his footsteps.


    She closed her book and was about to ask more questions when Song Xin, who was sitting next to her, stared out the window with a brush in her hand. She tilted her head and asked, "Did something fall down there just now?"


    Gu Danyan followed her gaze, and even before he could get up, he only saw the blood flying everywhere. Gu Daiyan only had time to cover Song Carp''s eyes with his hands and protect her, but he still opened his mouth indifferently: "If it''s me, then their lives will be taken. Otherwise, as long as you continue to attack, I will die."


    If these people came to assassinate him, they would definitely do it again.


    However, if they had other intentions, they would probably be cautious and not dare to make a move.


    Even Gu Cheng should know her character. She was not a person who would risk her life for the sake of his son.


    However, there was already a muffled groan coming from outside the door, and the window that had been splashed with blood was shaking due to the wind. The door had already been violently pushed open, and those black-clothed soldiers who had walked in earlier could only watch as the Jade Magnolia Flower on the black cloth clearly appeared.


    "Sit down. Don''t move." Gu Liuyan pushed Song Carp onto a chair, and walked around the table. He held his stomach with one hand and looked at them coldly: "You guys are pretty capable to be here. How are the ghosts and the others?"


    If the ghosts were fine, how could they be allowed to come here?


    However, what responded to her was only the bloodstained blade of the black-clothed soldier and his indifferent sentence, "Duan Chengxuan fell at the border of life and death, and the ghost that you spoke of was also heavily injured just now, landing at the base of the wall."


    "Since you know the answer, then leave with us."

 C673

    No matter how silent the rain was, Gu Daiyan did not move.


    She swept her fingertips across the table, leaving behind several marks. Then, she raised her eyebrows. "Since you''ve already killed the ghosts, there''s no need for me and my child to live."


    In the next moment, the cloud from his sleeve slipped out of the scabbard and fell to the palm of his hand, along with a slender red mark.


    Before those black-clothed soldiers could make a move, the blade of the sword pierced through Gu Liuyan''s neck, and tiny drops of blood dripped down. She slightly raised her head and said, "Bring all the people you''ve injured to my front. Once I''ve saved their lives, I will leave with you."


    "In such a situation, it''s not up to you to negotiate."


    "Then you can all wait for the blink of an eye, and my life will not be able to reverse the situation ¡­"


    "Stop!" The two men behind him dove into the rain, bringing in the guards who had been chopped down earlier. However, Gu Daiyan''s gaze followed their gazes, and he frowned slightly.


    The place where they had passed was the place where Song carp had seen something fall.


    In her heart, she could already predict that the situation would be extremely dire. These people were approaching menacingly, and they even tried to provoke her. Unfortunately, even if she couldn''t receive any information from Duan Chengxuan, she wouldn''t believe their lies.


    There were about twenty plus people in front of him. Gu Pingyan raised his eyebrows: "What do you want? I can give it to you. "


    "We just need to take you away."


    The two wounds on his leg were deep enough to see bone, and one of his arms was twisted in a strange posture. Just as Gu Mingyan took a step forward, someone from the other side had already stopped her with a raised hand: "We''ve already brought him here, and we''ve also kept the two doctors in the backyard."


    "Looks like your investigation is not bad." Gu Ye Yan stubbornly walked out a few steps, but the two people behind her grabbed the Yunyi from her hands, holding both of her hands behind her back: "The longer you struggle, the shorter the time he can be saved."


    Gu Daiyan clenched his teeth tightly, but he didn''t even dare to struggle.


    Meanwhile, the long sword in the black clothed soldier''s hand had already fallen onto the ghost''s chest. Gu Danyan could only watch helplessly as blood continued to flow out of his mouth and nose. He couldn''t even raise his trembling arm.


    How could these people be considered to be experts in martial arts?


    However, there weren''t many people here.


    While he was at a loss about this, the owner and the waiter called out from outside the door. The shouts came through the heavy rain, as if to ask what had happened and to call out to Carp Song''s name.


    "Boss ¡­"


    Before he could shout out, Gu Pingyan felt his vision go black and he lost consciousness.


    The black clothed soldiers effortlessly caught her and took her away before anyone else could.


    Everything happened in a split-second. Song Ke-er could only stare blankly at the imprint left by Gu Mingyan''s fingertip on the table. There was only a single word left on it, nothing else.


    Outside the window, it was raining heavily. If it wasn''t for the shop owner who was watching from afar from his second story house, he wouldn''t have rushed in under the rain. Under the Zhou Mansion plaque was a large puddle of blood that couldn''t be washed away.


    "Someone come quickly!" "Quickly inform the village chief of this matter and have someone send someone to the town to call for the government officials!"


    He rushed around the hall to the study and saw the cold-faced man whom the Madam usually regarded as her brother lying on the floor. However, Song Carp covered his wound with his hands, and started crying as soon as he saw his father, "Father ¡­"


    The shop assistant behind him sucked in a breath of cold air. The boss wiped away the rain on his face and made his daughter take off her outer clothes. He could only cover the wound below the chest of the man with his hands while speaking with trembling hands.


    Before he finished speaking, Phantom Demon''s chaotic eyes had already rolled around and he struggled to open his shirt, taking out the jade bottle that had been cut long ago. The boss quickly reached out to help him take out the broken pieces, and a pill fell out and was held tightly by the other hand of Phantom Demon. The blood bubble in his mouth popped out, leaving only one sentence, "This is ¡­ "Save me ¡­"


    The boss quickly understood and stuffed the pill into his mouth. Then, he used the water in the room to make him swallow the pill.


    "Boss!" There are two other people tied up in the backyard, as if all the medicinal ingredients have been taken away! " The waiter came over with Ai Qi in his arms.


    Both of them were battered and exhausted. Aizi fell to the ground as soon as he stepped through the door. He felt a splitting headache coming on.


    These people had long since been prepared and had been waiting for a long time. They had never thought that they would let ghosts live.


    "My medicine chest ¡­ Throw it in the hay. " Aichi struggled to help Song carp up. Facing this delicate girl, Aichi also spoke in a low voice: "Hurry and inform the government!" Don''t tell your neighbors... "Everyone, do not leave for the time being. This is the safest place."


    "Quickly close the door, all of you! Go and bring the people outside to the study room! Find some clubs!" The boss quickly nodded his head. When he entered, he did not see any trace of Gu Pingyan, and Song Carp was hesitating and hesitating, but he knew that those people must have also seen Song Carp''s face. If they came back to silence him, it would be difficult.


    The few of them began to get busy.


    Ai Qi didn''t care too much about it. He threw the identity token that Gu Pingyan had given him into the owner''s hands, "Give it to them. Tell them to come over immediately."


    The owner''s hands trembled as he had people stop the bleeding. He looked at the markings on the token and his eyes widened as he ran outside.


    Aizi leaned back in his chair and stuffed the herbs directly into his mouth. He bent down and knelt beside the Ghost, one hand pressed firmly on his trembling shoulder. "She''ll be fine."


    Phantom frowned and tried to get up.


    "Hold him down, or he''ll die." Ai Qi held his throat and coughed a few times. A trickle of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. It was as if there was a raging fire burning in his chest.


    But at this moment, she was glad that she and Zhang Liangshan were still conscious.


    The entire Zhou Mansion had recovered its peace within four hours, but the torrential rain did not stop. Only the sound of running hooves could be heard on the rainy street.


    Many people pushed open the windows, but they only had enough time to see the silver armor they were wearing.


    The ghost who had not dared to close his eyes could only lie on the desk. He looked at the drizzle under the window while listening to the sound of the door opening and the sound of well-trained footsteps. However, he tightly clenched his fists as he looked at Aichi, who was beside the window, and his eyes lit up with tears ¡­


    "I should have told them about this long ago ¡­"


    "If you want to blame someone, then blame Gu Danyan for being too willful." Ai Qi laughed sinisterly and stuffed the handkerchief into his mouth. The blade in his hand pierced the wound and collided with the bone. He then said, "Everything is just a matter of luck."

 C674

    No one knew how the group of black clothed soldiers had quietly left this place.


    Gu Liuyan was taken away without leaving any clues or traces. The heavy rain covered his smell and his whereabouts.


    However, Gu Daiyan also woke up to the sound of rain. He was not in the bumpy carriage, but was lying flat on his bed, beside the bed stood two soldiers dressed in black with their masks ripped off. Both of them had terrifying scars on their women''s faces, and when she woke up, they could only stare at her.


    "Go buy some food." One of the women gave the order to the other woman, and slowly knelt down beside the bed. Her fingertips brushed away Gu Daiyan''s quilt, touching the cold chain that connected her ankles, and she said with an ice-cold voice, "We hope that Your Highness will be safe."


    "I also hope that I can successfully give birth to a child." Gu Liu Yan curled her lips. Her bulky lower abdomen made it hard for her to breathe. No familiar feeling came from her surroundings. She only let one of her hands gently calm the little guy in her stomach. She took a few deep breaths and continued: "How did you knock down ghosts?"


    "He only used some despicable methods, she was more willing to meddle in other people''s business than you imagined." The cold woman finally raised a mocking smile, "Similarly, Your Highness, you are only a mission to us, maybe when the time comes you will still need to think about requesting our help."


    "It seems that you like your master very much." She half propped herself up, and the iron chain on her ankle knocked against the bed. She only moved her body a little and sneered: "But I really don''t know which blind person would like me, not to mention the fact that I am still pregnant with a child."


    The woman frowned as if she was angered. She held onto the edge of the bed and stood up. "I hope you will not regret it then."


    "Of course I won''t regret it." Gu Liuyan proudly raised her chin, looking at the woman''s leaving figure: "If you don''t have the ability here, I will die with my child. I''m not alone at all."


    The woman stopped and turned around.


    Gu Liuyan only lifted up the lapels of his shirt to reveal the lines beneath: "If you don''t tell me who the person is behind this, or what you want me to do, I won''t take the antidote. I won''t say anything."


    "We have brought all the herbs and prescriptions from your backyard." The woman scoffed.


    "You can try." Gu Danyan also looked at her calmly: "Since I was able to follow you here so calmly, I naturally knew that you wouldn''t hurt me and would extend my life. After all, I have a lot of chips with me."


    The woman stayed where she was the entire time. The person who had left earlier also came in with food. They looked at each other and said in a softer voice, "Our master hopes that you can give birth to your child safely."


    "Are you sure he won''t kill the child in my womb?" Gu Danyan waved to her and waited for the dishes to be served to her. He then picked up the bowl and chopsticks and said, "I seem to know who your master is now."


    The two women stared blankly for a moment before leaving without a word.


    She was left alone in the room.


    After the two of them left, Gu Danyan immediately put down her bowl and chopsticks and lifted the quilt. She looked at the length of the chain, which was only enough for her to sit on the edge of the bed.


    The rain outside the window never stopped, and she had no idea how long she had been asleep.


    The back of her neck didn''t have any aching pain. It should be something similar to knockout drugs, or perhaps she really had slept for too long.


    A gap had been opened in the distant window, and two people could faintly be seen standing under the eaves.


    Gu Danyan returned to the bed and angrily pushed the dishes out. She was helpless against the slight pain in her lower abdomen. When that happened, both of her legs would be swollen like radishes.


    After an unknown amount of time, the woman who delivered the food walked in. She only took a glance at the untouched food and knelt down as well, looking at her from beside the bed. "If you don''t eat, your body won''t be able to take it."


    "Unless you answer my question first and tell me who your master is, or the reason why you have tied me up here." Gu Daiyan also did not see his Cloud Scar.


    The woman laughed softly, "You don''t know our master, but I need your help to bring you here. For example, are you able to live forever because of what Tyrant did and where is the Yun Family''s elixir of longevity?"


    After all, these ambitious people were already thinking about how to live forever even before they were all done with their own lives.


    Gu Liuyan chuckled. She was slightly relieved as she continued: "I did not know that Tyrant helped me back then, but I am still trying to get the medicine passed down from the Yun Family ancestors. I can work for your master, but at the same time, I also want to get the herbs I need. And, when my child is down, you must send someone to send him back to Duan Chenxuan."


    "I''m just a servant." The girl smiled indifferently and helped her change the cold food into warmth. Then, she left without looking back.


    Outside the door, several black clothed soldiers were gathered, but the entire courtyard was exceptionally quiet.


    Outside of this so-called courtyard, there was still a forest that was so deep it could not be seen.


    After leaving Gu Danyan''s room, only seven or eight people were left standing guard, while the other group followed the woman who brought food to the forest outside of the courtyard. Standing in the torrential rain, they could hide what they were saying even more.


    "Your Highness is too calm, we should put her in elder sister''s hands as soon as possible." The woman passed the jade bottle to them, "Not only that, I recently noticed that the Zhu Family members are a little restless. If possible, it''s best to kill them all. Just bring that thing back."


    Gu Liuyan sat on the edge of the bed inside the room, fidgeting as he rubbed his bulky belly.


    If it wasn''t Gu Cheng or Ai Yan, then who was this person who wanted the Eternal Life Medicine Recipe?


    While he was lost in thought, lightning streaked across the sky and the door was pushed open once again.


    The woman who entered just now respectfully walked in and knelt not too far away from her.


    Gu Danyan looked at her actions and his pupils contracted. His fingertip unconsciously touched the palm that Yun Yi had left behind a few moments ago ¨C the wound there had almost fully healed.


    The woman lowered her head. "Your Highness, we will personally take you to ¡­"


    "Does your master really only want to live forever?" Gu Liuyan smiled and tilted his head. His fingertips touched the corner of his mouth as he said, "Maybe I''ll be able to guess your master''s identity soon."


    The woman pretended to be indifferent and remained unmoved. "We will escort you to a safer place."


    Before he lost consciousness the next time, a familiar name flashed across his mind.

 C675

    Without any sound, he controlled the border trial and maintained the name of Duan Feng.


    Duan Chengrui lived in Duan Feng''s house, so the people who tried to rebel and spread the news had already become fertilizer under the flower beds in the courtyard. The only people by his side who took care of his daily life were Feng Yue and his two trusted aides.


    "I don''t think that His Highness really knows your identity, he''s just probing you." Feng Yue was half-kneeling beside a low table. She arranged the food in the food box neatly on one side of the table, and on the other side were numerous and miscellaneous official documents, as well as a few small finger-sized bamboo tubes.


    Inside the opened bamboo tube was a letter from Gu Tinyan.


    Every word she said was completely recorded. Only because Duan Chenrui was worried that she was too smart, she thought of a plan to escape.


    "I think she does know something." The corners of Duan Chengrui''s mouth curled up and he raised his hand to indicate that there was no need for Feng Yue to continue serving the meal. He stood up while holding the note. "I need to go see her."


    Feng Yue widened her eyes slightly. "You must stay behind to handle important matters."


    Duan Chengrui stopped walking and looked indifferently at Feng Yue who was beside him. "Feng Yue."


    "Your subordinate has overstepped his boundaries." Feng Yue hurriedly lowered her head, returning the dishes back into the food box. "This subordinate only thinks that even though that Your Highness is important, right now, with Duan Feng imprisoned, Lord Gu Cheng will definitely send a message. We can''t leave without you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Duan Chengrui went silent for a moment before returning, and Feng Yue followed and heaved a sigh of relief.


    She had never seen His Highness act this way before, but she knew that Madam Chang, who was supposed to be held in the palm of her hand, was now imprisoned within the mansion due to numerous matters. She was extremely muddle-headed, and even Yue Qing was no longer trusted.


    Duan Chengrui sat back down, and Feng Yue wordlessly continued to serve the dishes, but the door was knocked.


    "Your Highness, they sent someone over." The trusted aide outside the door said.


    "Enter." He himself, on the other hand, continued to sit in front of the table with a bowl and chopsticks in his hands. Waiting until the door opened, a tall and big man walked in; he was one of Gu Cheng''s rather simple and honest sons, with a different father''s name and was called Qian Ze.


    Qian Ze had always been a lackey for Gu Cheng, and he had never been treated like his son.


    Even when Feng Yue took away the empty food box, he raised her head and followed with her eyes until Feng Yue closed the door. Only then did he turn around and say, "Father said that he didn''t send troops over for Duan Feng at that time, and it can be considered as a show of good faith."


    "If you say the word ''sincerity'', then I would''ve helped your father get out of the predicament and wanted to know the news regarding Jiang Yan that year." But who would have thought that after working secretly with me for so many years and then abandoning me, we only received news about it in the past two years. " Duan Chengrui didn''t even glance at the official document as he looked at it, not putting Qian Ze in his eyes at all.


    Qian Ze was dumbstruck. After thinking for a long time, he finally continued, "But father has helped you scout for four news these past few years. Why is this not considered sincere anymore? Even though you have the help of Gu Pingyan in the imperial court, but my father has been secretly nurturing you. Even the news of this border area and the soldiers were carefully analyzed by my father back then, could this not be considered as sincerity? "


    It was not bad to raise this silly son of his to pass on the message.


    At this moment, Duan Chengrui raised his head and sized up Qian Ze before him. "You''re right, but I wish to cooperate with your father now. In the future, your father will be my subordinate as well."


    "That won''t do. My father is now the emperor, and in the future he will be a subject. In the future, won''t I have to point out his spine and point his fingers at his fingers?" "Moreover, my father wants me to make a deal with you. If you agree to it, he''ll personally send a letter to you, and if you don''t, there''s no way to talk about it. But you and I haven''t even started talking about it yet, and you''ve already started to set conditions!"


    Qian Ze''s eyes widened as he stared fixedly at Duan Chenrui. Both his fists were clenched so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard.


    Raising his brows, Duan Chengrui put down the thing in his hand and asked, "If that''s the case, what does he want?"


    "When you ascend to the throne in the future, naturally, you will hand over the method of immortality to him. He will naturally live in seclusion in the mountain forests, and only when you die will he come out of the mountain and change his appearance." Qian Ze raised up his two hands, each word resounding with power.


    "As long as I get Gu Liuyan, all of this will be nothing to me." Duan Chengrui raised his lips, lightly tapping the table with his fingertips.


    The door behind Qian Ze immediately opened, and Feng Yue walked in empty-handed to pay her respects. She then said, "This subordinate will send Lord Qian Ze back to report ¡­"


    "Wait!" Beside him, Qian Ze quickly stood up. "Your Highness, Father said he still needs your help!"


    "Speak." Duan Chengrui made a gesture of ''please'' with his hand.


    Father suspects that Gu Sheng and Gu Zi Shi are working together to rebel, but if he kills his own son now, the other children would definitely be worried and would not dare to be so loyal, so I hope that you can help us, the best would be to kill both Gu Sheng and Gu Zi Wu, I found traces of them along the way, please help me, Your Highness. As he spoke, Qian Ze placed a piece of paper that was already written down on the table.


    Duan Chengrui frowned and looked at the person in front of him, "Gu Sheng and Gu Zixian, they can still be considered your brothers and sisters."


    "What brothers and sisters? As long as you betray your father, you are all traitors!" Qian Ze''s honest face revealed a disdainful smile, but the contempt in his voice struck Duan Chengrui''s heart.


    He thought, even if he was willing to do anything for the throne, he had never harmed a single one of his siblings.


    In his heart, he thought about what Gu Mingyan had told him back then, which made him even more unwilling to personally kill his father. He could only hope to pull her down with a lot of troops.


    Nodding in agreement, Duan Chengrui spoke up again before Qian Ze left. "Your father will definitely be your mother that loves you deeply, that''s why you can be so loyal, right?"


    "My mother is a traitor. My father would never love a traitor, he would only kill useless women like her." After Qian Ze finished speaking with an innocent expression, he followed Feng Yue and left.


    Duan Chengrui sat alone on the table as he called his trusted aide over, "Let me ask you, if I don''t want to harm royal father and only hope to force him to abdicate to me, do you think that would work?"


    His trusted aide''s face was calm as he shook his head, "Your Highness, you can''t be merciful."


    "You may leave." Duan Chengrui rubbed the center of his brows as he watched his trusted aide disappear from his sight. Only then did the corners of his mouth rise, "If Yan''Er was here, she would definitely say that I''m a woman''s woman."

 C676

    There was so much noise in her ears that she could not sleep.


    Gu Liuyan woke up in a jolt. The sudden sound of conversation and the rolling of the wheels convinced her that she was being held down by the knockout drugs and that the slight discomfort coming from her lower abdomen was the culprit that had caused her to wake up before the effects of the medicine had faded.


    The woman beside her noticed her strangeness. Her slender arms helped her body up a little, and she lifted the curtain of the carriage with one foot, revealing half of the azure sky and swaying leaves.


    "Slow down, we don''t need to rush. She has already woken up."


    "Follow the plan."


    "You don''t have to do anything superfluous ¡­"


    The people inside and outside the carriage seemed to be discussing the same thing, but Gu Daiyan couldn''t figure it out. She should have remembered what kind of fruit was added into the drug, so she was so unconscious that she could only wake up when her enemies wanted her to wake up.


    They did it on purpose.


    In order to prevent her from thinking about the antidote for this knockout drug, as well as her blurry vision, she found it difficult to identify the variety of these leaves.


    Pain swept through her mind as the woman beside her finally spoke again, "You guys gave her too much. Calm down now, we have to get there before nightfall. Don''t disturb anyone, change your clothes, and finally ¡­" Bring me some medicine. "


    Gu Daiyan only remembered that someone seemed to have fed her some water after that.


    Sweet and familiar, like soft filaments seeping into the skin, she comforted the child in her belly.


    The second time she woke up, she felt like she was in a dream. She was lying back on the bed, and the sounds of the birds were outside the window. The chains on her feet were still there, no different from where she was before.


    The furnishings of the house, the books on the shelves, and the slightly open windows all did not rain. The leaves were only carried down by the wind, unlike the previous rain.


    Just like before, the door was pushed open. The woman walked to the edge of her bed and knelt down. "Your Highness, since you have already woken up, I should take you for a walk."


    "What exactly did Duan Chengrui imprison me here for?" Gu Liuyan, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, reached out his hand and grabbed the girl''s chin. His fingertips caressed her lips, but it was slightly threatening: "You smell of earth and grass, so we moved somewhere else, right?"


    The woman''s fingertips trembled on the ground, her pale lips unable to utter a single word.


    How did she guess it?


    "Although you have arranged everything exactly the same, even the windows are slightly open, it is different from before." Gu Danyan shook off her chin and crawled back onto the bed: "Did you know that this yard is different from the trees that were planted in the yard before?"


    After saying this, the other black clothed soldiers also followed in.


    One of the men said fiercely, "This woman is too scary. We are loyal to our master, so we should eliminate her as our master."


    "She once helped master. As long as we treat her well, she will definitely help master." There were also some men who scolded their companions in dissatisfaction. They respectfully followed the lady in front of them as they kneeled down. They called Gu Danyan and said: "Your Highness, the sunlight is pretty good today. You need to go out for a walk."


    Some stayed, others left.


    The lady kneeling in front of Gu Daiyan only quietly waited for the people behind her to make their decision. In the end, she raised her head and said, "Your Highness, our master does not wish to harm you. But, you should go to a safer place than Er Dan."


    "And then kill the ghosts?" He had never seen ghosts look so miserable, and he never thought that ghosts and ghosts would actually step into the trap of these people because of kindness!


    "He will prevent us from taking you away." The woman''s expression remained indifferent as she continued, "Moreover, Gu Cheng''s spies have already come knocking on our door, and Madam Yun is also about to go to the Zhou Mansion. We had no choice but to bring you away, unless you want to stay in the Zhou Mansion and wait for Gu Cheng to find you and your daughter?"


    Gu Cheng''s eyes ¡­ When?


    Gu Danyan looked at her suspiciously for a long time and said, "Ask him to come and see me."


    "Master is currently trapped in the dungeon. Moreover, if our news is correct, Duke Jing is currently being chased down by Feng Feiyun''s men. The rest of us are trying our best to save master!" The woman''s eyes became sharp and she moved forward a bit, "Master believes in you very much, so we have to protect you in the dark. This time, we can only rely on our own thoughts to bring you here, and no one will discover you here."


    He had indeed received news of the Fringe of Navy Tide.


    But at the same time, the matter was not that simple, and there was no better explanation.


    She was at a loss for words for a long time until the woman untied her legs and put on her shoes for her swollen feet. "It will be helpful if you walk in the sun for a bit more."


    "Aren''t you going to save your master?" Gu Danyan stood up with her help. Her heavy stomach almost made her unable to straighten her legs.


    "We are following Master''s orders to protect your safety and secrets." The girl lowered her head with a smile and helped her to walk around the crowd. There were some flowers and saplings in the yard, but the people coming in and out of it were all wearing black scarves covering their faces. Only one pair of eyes could be seen looking at them.


    Duan Chengrui''s order seemed to make sense to these subordinates.


    For the time being, she did not have the time to think about it too much. Just the fact that they had hurt ghosts was not enough for her to completely believe it.


    "I want to go for a walk." Gu Mingyan opened her mouth and stopped.


    The stone tiles under her legs were very calm, and there was not even the slightest smell of dust in the air. Even the corners of the long corridor were spotless.


    "Your body isn''t suitable, and your fetus is unstable." The woman at her side gripped her arm tightly. "Tomorrow I will call the town''s doctor over, but if you try to do something, we will kill the doctor."


    "This is the protection Duan Chengrui spoke of? Hmm?" Gu Danyan raised the corner of his mouth, but only shook off the girl''s hand. He turned around and held his stomach: "I don''t need a doctor, I can take care of everything. You just have to help me find a midwife."


    The girl stood on the spot and shot a glance at her companion in the distance before following closely behind her.


    In a place where Gu Liuyan couldn''t see or hear, the black clothed soldiers that hated Gu Liuyan calmed down and gathered together: "This prince is indeed too smart, but your plan isn''t bad."


    "Don''t talk anymore. His Highness finally believed that Master wanted to protect her and not take her away." Someone opened his mouth first and lowered his voice, "Your Highness is too smart, we all have to be careful."

 C677

    Cloud lost two children at once.


    Boss Song used the Hunting Worshipper''s name to fool the neighbors, saying that the adults from the town hall and the capital were all here to join the Hunting Worshipper. For the time being, no one would notice whether a pregnant woman who needed to recuperate would join the sacrifice after the heavy rain.


    The rain had just stopped. The area that had been washed by the torrential rain for the past few days was already flooded. The village chief naturally postponed the Hunting Priest until today to prevent anyone from going up the mountain.


    When Yun Que stepped into the room, she had already taken off her black gauze. She had arrived two days later than expected.


    The ghost in the room could only sit on the bed with difficulty. If it wasn''t for Ai Qi saving him in time, he might not be able to stand as he did before. His eyes turned red when he saw Yun Su. "Madam ¡­"


    "This must be the plan of the black clothed soldiers." Yun Wan walked to the bedside and sat down, while Zi Ming went to look at Zhang Liangshan on the other bed. He had been cut twice for the sake of protecting those medicinal herbs, and although his injuries were not serious, he could not get up in time.


    When we received the news, we originally thought that the Black Cloaked Army was just wandering around Lai Xuan City, but who would''ve thought that on our way there, we would encounter another group of Black Cloaked Army soldiers that would come and harass us from time to time, forcefully delaying our journey for two days. "What?" Ye Zichen opened his mouth angrily.


    As his voice fell, the few of them thought that this was a long-planned sneak attack.


    After all, these people did not seem to have any intention of harming Gu Daiyan. Similarly, when Gu Mingyan fell into the hands of another, as a mother, she was even more curious about the other party''s goal.


    Was it her who might have an immortal way to live forever, or was it Duan Chengxuan who was currently a threat to Navy Tide''s unrest.


    It was also possible that the purpose of those people was Gu Daiyan himself.


    In the midst of the silence, Song carp opened the door and walked in. "Madam, before she left, she left a note."


    With that, she walked up and handed over the note that Gu Pingyan had given her. After leaving behind a sentence, she left hurriedly: "She also left a ''Other'' on the table. As for the rest, I don''t know anything."


    With that, she left the room and followed the guard back to the room, unwilling to leave for the time being.


    Cloud sat on the edge of the bed and unfolded the note.


    In the past, the tyrant built a shrine in an attempt to trade thousands of lives for immortality.


    Among them, there were detailed descriptions of the Waterfall Pass and other places of fortune, including underground water. If the Waterfall Pass was cleared by someone, allowing blood to flow through these places, perhaps there really would be a legend like this. He hoped that Yun Xiao could carefully verify this and bury him after identifying the truth.


    "Although I have heard about the matter of the tyrant, this kind of speculation is not impossible." Yun Que tore the note in his hand into pieces, "The Yun Ancestor did not see that two elders of the Zhu Family had lived for over 140 years. They left behind a message that they were at the shrine and had gotten what they wanted."


    Just a moment ago, he had finished reading the note with Yun Que. Now, after hearing Yun Que''s words, he was even more shocked: "One hundred and forty years old?"


    However, the descendants of those two elders are all short-lived. Although the Zhu Family is a branch of the Yun Family, at that time, the ancestor of the Zhu Family came from outside of Navy Tide. If Yan''er had guessed this, I suspect that these two ancestors were the ones left behind by the tyrant back then. "She passed this note to me. Perhaps she thought that those people had lived forever, but then she wrote something else down. It seems like she discovered that this group of people were not Gu Cheng''s people."


    With a frown, Ziming had already walked to her side. He chuckled and said, "Mistress, please leave this matter to me. As long as they have taken a step into this world, I will find out where they are."


    "Naturally." Yun Wan''s eyes also turned cold, "Also, send someone to find the Zhu Family''s descendants and settle them down properly. In the end, call the Zhu siblings over, and if Yan''Er is right, the Zhu Family and our Yun Family were enemies back then, there might be something else that we don''t know about."


    "Yes." Ye Zichen nodded and left.


    The next moment, Yun Qu''s eyebrows raised as he patted the ghost beside him, his mouth continued to command, "Go and tell Qu Li that his only daughter has been taken away. Once he gets the news, let him find himself.


    Ping Chuan nodded his head as he landed outside the window. He put away the bone fan in his hand: "What if His Majesty wants to take responsibility of Navy Tide?"


    "Then let him be. Anyway, I''m not the emperor, so I still remember to bring that Ai Zhi along as well. I want to see just how useful that girl is to Qu Li." Yun Xiao''s words were light and relaxed, but Pingchuan frowned. She didn''t know how many ripples this matter would cause, but she took it as his master''s willful words. She retrieved her bone fan and disappeared without a trace.


    Incense censers curled in the room, but ghosts could see the similarities between Yun Wan and Gu Liuyan.


    Even though Yun Que was currently in a state of panic, his eyes were still sparkling and translucent, his words still resonating with authority. He had never once been the slightest bit slow in giving orders.


    "Madam ¡­"


    "This is not your fault. When Yan''Er comes back, I will definitely teach her a good lesson. Then, I will see how Duan Chengxuan takes care of my daughter." The tempest in Yun Qi''s eyes grew closer and closer.


    The room was filled with the fragrance of medicine.


    Two girls dressed in black followed behind him. Gu Danyan only sat on the chair and let the other person fix the medicine while he found a lot of books on ghosts and gods.


    Now, she only regretted not listening to the letter carefully when she was in Sky Flame''s room.


    Regardless of the various countries or regions, the story of the storytellers was not only full of oddities and oddities, but also filled with the extravagances of the ancient people. Although there were a lot of exaggerations, it had also mentioned that thousands of years ago, thousands of stars had fallen from the sky and the raging fire burned through the plains.


    Some people learned how to fly over walls, while others learned how to use inner force.


    "If what this book says is true, then when the star fell a thousand years ago, your ancestors were no longer human." Perhaps it had affected the genes within their bodies, or perhaps it was due to the calamity that had contaminated the plants on the ground, causing the plants here to be so different from what she had imagined.


    The two women in black looked at her strangely. Then, one of them said, "Your Highness is joking."


    "I am not joking. After the calamity back then, humans flourished, and their martial arts were enlightened. Until now, all of you can cultivate. You can also fly over the roof, and you can even condense your inner force to lift the thousand jin cauldron. Am I right?" Gu Liuyan stood up with the book in his hands, carefully looking at the girl in front of him, his eyes slightly narrowed: "Since all of you have changed, then to you, whether it be the method of longevity or the natural way of life, it doesn''t matter.

 C678

    Gu had once believed in science, but now he had no choice but to accept these words.


    In medical science, even if you were to soak in a pool of blood for a few years, you would only become a corpse in the future.


    But now that he looked at it in detail, it was slightly different. Not to mention the fact that Duan Chengxuan''s movements and strength were out of the ordinary, almost all the martial artists in the world would fly over the roof and gallop over him. Not to mention the fact that the assassin''s speed and movements were all far beyond the range of Gu Gouyan''s comprehension.


    The girl in black in front of him became even more confused. "Your Highness, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "As long as I understand it myself." Gu Danyan walked two rounds before finally stopping. He sat back down, held the book in his hands and read some more. He smiled: "If I were to give you two a way to live forever, would you be willing?"


    The two of them looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "You naturally won''t believe me when I say that, but do you believe me when I tell you that if you use the lives of a thousand people to irrigate the pit and let you soak in it for seven days without eating or drinking, you will be able to survive until the end?" Gu Danyan lazily threw the book to the side, then picked up another book to take a closer look at it.


    The two girls in black didn''t say a word and only looked at her carefully.


    It had already been two days since they arrived at this place. Not only did Gu Pingyan have no intention of running away, he also did not mention a single word about him going to see Duan Chengrui.


    This courtyard didn''t seem to be connected to the outside villages. Sometimes, people would come over to ask for water. It should be somewhere outside of the village.


    Gu Danyan was flipping through the ancient books, but he could still make out from the words that they had already left Erdan.


    These were the words of Navy Tide, but the furnishings in the yard were not as strict as that of Navy Tide. Similarly, the wound on her palm had already completely healed and the child in her abdomen had gradually stabilized.


    It would be better to wait for a rescue if he escaped at this time.


    As he thought this, Gu Danyan heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside the door. The two girls in black by his side left, and this self-proclaimed younger sister Feng Yue, Feng Xianfeng, also walked in. He half-knelt beside him and bowed: "Your Highness, I heard you discuss something with them just now."


    "Do you believe that the blood of a thousand people can help one live forever?" Gu Ming didn''t even raise his head as he replied. Out of the corner of his eyes, he looked at Feng Zhu. "But I also want to try. Why don''t you all bring some blood over for me to try?"


    "If it''s an order from His Highness ¡­"


    "Just kidding." Gu Danyan closed the book and looked at the porcelain seal with a strange expression, "Do you guys have the theory of blood tying?"


    "Blood test?" Feng Zhu thought about it seriously, then smiled and shook his head. "We''ve never met before. We can only know by relying on the recognition of father and son."


    "Pour the blood of five people into the clear water and leave it to me." Gu Liuyan suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    Although the porcelain seal was strange, he still sent someone to retrieve it.


    Although Gu Daiyan was mentally prepared, she was still slightly shocked when she saw the blood in the water mixed together.


    It turned out that her guess was not baseless. If the blood did not have a repulsive reaction, and they had internal energy that should not have existed, and their bodies could withstand such high-intensity movements, perhaps their bodies would have been different.


    After such careful calculation, it could be said that she had not traveled to ancient times.


    Rather, it was a parallel world where technology had yet to develop while inner strength and physical body were developing in a straight line.


    "Interesting." Gu Poyan sneered. She finally realized that she was in a very different place.


    If the time of two worlds was the same, but the process was different, then humans would have the same amount of time to have the same amount of wisdom. On one hand, the reason why they were able to maintain the current situation of three empires in such a rational manner was because they had the advice of the previous ancestor of the Yun clan to allow Navy Tide to stabilize his position.


    "Your Highness?" The sound of the porcelain brought back her distant thoughts.


    Gu Mingyan came to her senses. She suppressed the thought that this method of immortality was feasible in her heart. On the other hand, she was also shocked by this enormous variable.


    If one day, there were people who discovered that they could use blood in exchange for blood to live forever, wouldn''t the world be in chaos then?


    Furthermore, Gu Cheng would have thought that she knew the method of immortality from the start of her life.


    "Pour the blood. It smells a little fishy." Gu Xuan Yan covered her mouth and nose with a hand. She had decided to hide what she was thinking in her heart and not let anyone else know about it.


    He went out to pour the blood away, and in this short span of time, he had only sent someone else to carefully guard the place. He found the person he was in contact with and told him in a low voice, "Looks like Your Highness really knows the method of immortality, it''s just that the method of telling us the blood of a thousand people just now seems to be a joke. The real method is still unknown."


    Listening like this, only a hoarse voice came from his throat, "Seems like this person is the key. Even though he has the method of immortality, his physical body is extremely weak. As long as Third Prince completely kills Gu Cheng, nothing can be done."


    It''s just that we shouldn''t stay here for too long. The people from Wind Listening Pavilion are already investigating the situation. Gu Cheng and the Third Prince have even ordered you to bring some men to find the Zhu siblings. The porcelain man said with a frown, somewhat fretful.


    The man chuckled a few times, then said, "I see that this Your Highness isn''t someone that''s easy to mess with. Let''s stay here for two days first."


    The porcelain man wanted to say something but hesitated. Instead of persuading him to leave, he turned back.


    Gu Danyan was drinking her baby medicine, and when she saw the porcelain, her lips curled up: "The weather today is not bad, how about you find a few people to accompany me for a walk?"


    "Yes." Feng Zhu nodded seriously. He glanced at Gu Danyan''s expression and knew that her poison had penetrated deep into her bones. In such a situation, it was naturally impossible for him to take risks with the child in his stomach. Naturally, he agreed.


    Furthermore, Gu Danyan had been chatting about some random things in the past few days, but he hadn''t mentioned anything about that day''s events.


    Feng Zhu turned around to call for someone, but he didn''t notice that Gu Pingyan had quietly put the lamp oil from yesterday into a bottle. He had also put the fire piston into his sleeve, along with several notes.


    The surface of her desk was a complete mess. Who would have noticed how big the note in her hand was?


    Seeing those black clothed soldiers take off their black cloaks and robes, revealing their plain and simple clothing, Gu Pingyan raised his eyebrows and said: "You guys are quite prepared. No wonder no one noticed your problems."


    She would not sit still and wait for death.

 C679

    Not far away from the bottom of the hill was a simple little town. If one were to look carefully, one would be able to see that there were a few decent mansions located in the forest. It seemed like there was a quiet place between Cang Lan and Er Dan.


    Behind him were the porcelain seals and four men who had changed into their servant clothes.


    Gu Danyan walked towards the small town indifferently. The porcelain seal beside him had already said in a low voice, "There are a lot of people in this town."


    "I need to send a letter. You can check it." Gu Danyan casually handed over a letter to the porcelain seal. The words said that she was still safe and that a familiar person had taken her away without mentioning Duan Chengrui''s name.


    Even so, Feng Xianfeng still shook his head helplessly, "This will expose our position."


    "As long as you want to do this for me, I can naturally do it." Gu Danyan said and lightly patted the porcelain''s shoulder: "If they think I''m in danger, then you guys won''t only be facing an exposed location."


    "Your Highness, aren''t you a little too confident?" The eyes of the porcelain seal darkened.


    I am confident, so there is naturally a reason. Firstly, I don''t seem to be making it difficult for you all, and secondly, I don''t want to fall out with Duan Chengrui. Thirdly, even though I really want to take revenge for the ghosts, you all brought a lot of the medicinal ingredients that I cherished here. Gu Danyan walked forward slowly with one hand on his waist.


    However, the porcelain seal had never let Gu Daiyan see those rare medicinal herbs.


    "I forgot to tell you." Gu Danyan slowly turned around and raised her hand: "You and your sister have the same habit of serving people, you have the same movements when you''re half-kneeling, so I recognized your master. Also, the sweet soup that was fed to me on the carriage that time should have been very hard to find, and other than stealing, I don''t think you guys will be able to get a second one, not to mention that you two doctors said you left behind, but after I left in a deadlock, they did not come over, which is enough to prove that something happened in the backyard."


    Feng Zhu and the rest of the people behind him were speechless.


    Seeing that no one was willing to follow him, Gu Danyan turned around in dissatisfaction and continued to walk forward: "Hurry up and follow, otherwise, I''m going to take action."


    Facing the small town in front of him, Gu Danyan unconsciously clenched his fist.


    Since they had snatched the Scarlet Jade Sze, they would naturally not let go of Phoenix Gall and Jade Dragon Snow''s medicinal wine. Although they did not know if Duan Chengrui''s orders included all of these, her and his child''s lives were indeed in their hands.


    It could anger, but it could not flee.


    Slowly loosening his fingers, Feng Porcelain, who was behind him, followed behind her. "Your Highness, if you want to know something, you can ask us."


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t believe the people who hurt my brother." Gu Danyan lazily raised his hand: "What''s more, you guys use those herbs as a threat, so I''d better be careful."


    This woman was truly terrifying.


    The other people didn''t know whether it was because they hoped that Gu Pingyan would not do anything to them, or because they hoped that Gu Ruoyun would be able to make peace with them.


    Gu Liuyan had a lot of questions about this.


    Although these people had admitted that they were Duan Chenrui''s men, as long as they didn''t see Duan Chenrui in person or write a letter personally, there was no need for her to put her entire heart into it.


    When he arrived at the small town, however, he didn''t see as many people as Feng Zhu had said he would.


    There were only a few people in the market, most of the shops around were filled with old people and children, there were few youthful silhouettes. The few of them walked for a few steps and found an elegant teahouse to sit down in. Gu Danyan looked at the singing lady on the stage with an air of elegance, the strings of her zither did not move a bit, but her smiling face under the gauze changed again and again.


    Most of the people sitting around the table were rich old men. When the owner of the teahouse saw a lady wearing a suit, his face turned cold and his actions became less respectful. "Madam, what do you want?"


    "If you dare, you can do it. If you change the girl on the stage, how could you play this melody? It''s more like talking about love. I didn''t know that you, the boss of tea shop, were in a bawd business. If I told you, I''m afraid you''d lose two layers of face." Gu Danyan purposely raised his voice and heard a few lewd old men glare at him. Even the girl on the stage looked at him, thinking where did the big belly granny come from to cause trouble.


    He threw the money bag into the boss''s hands and gagged him, "Whatever my young miss says, it''s fine. If you don''t have enough money, you should have something else to cover your mouth with."


    The boss wanted to spit out a few more words, but he weighed the money in his hand and was immediately dumbfounded after taking a closer look.


    When had I ever seen so much silver in this small place? Even if I did do this kind of mediocre business I could still earn some money, but now there was such a rich person here. The boss would naturally wave his hand and ask someone to change the girl, then call a shy little girl to come up and play the lute.


    The rest of the group, however, was curious. Whose wife was she? Although she had a big belly, she was still a lot prettier than the girls in the countryside. Her skin was tender and tender, and just looking at her peach blossom eyes was enough to seduce people.


    He had wanted to cause trouble, but now that the old men were looking at him in such a perverted manner, Gu Pingyan felt goosebumps all over his body. He turned his head and looked at Feng Zhu: "You did bring a lot of silver?"


    "I have to take care of you, so naturally I have to use the best." The corner of Feng Zhu''s mouth twitched, and the person behind him secretly recorded it down.


    After leaving the teahouse, he went to a clothing store in the restaurant and looked at many longevity locks. No matter what Gu Danyan wanted to do or what she wanted to do, they were all dealt with by the money bag that was sealed with porcelain.


    It had been almost sunset, yet Gu Danyan did not cause even the slightest ripple. On the other hand, he was rather indignant, so he could only patiently say in a low voice: "There are few people here, and I haven''t even seen much gold and silver. My money bag really can solve a lot of problems."


    "I''ve underestimated you two." Gu Ming Yan raised her eyebrows and looked at the kids on the street. She was half-supporting her face as she asked, "Did you send the letter?"


    "I''ve already sent him off."


    "I want to stay here for a while." Gu Danyan had been sleeping most of the time these days. Now that he had walked for so long, he was a bit tired. He only half-closed his eyes lazily, but didn''t say anything.


    Naturally, Feng Xianzi did not dare to disturb her. He instructed everyone to look around, and she could only sit there quietly.


    It was hard for anyone to fathom the personality of this prince.

 C680

    The setting sun ignited all the lanterns in the night sky.


    These lanterns were hung from the connections between the rooftops. The entire town was brightly lit. Those who had lit the lanterns climbed down the ladder, only to look curiously at the lady sleeping on the table in the restaurant.


    Gu Daiyan slept for a while before waking up from her dream. Her unsteady mood after her pregnancy and her dreams were all becoming more and more absurd. Every time she woke up in a strange place, it would make her panic. She tightened her fingers and rubbed her cheeks.


    "You''re awake."


    "I want to blow the night wind." Gu Liuyan went through the coffin and, along with his restless heart, plucked a few pieces of tender green leaves from the top of his head.


    "It''s late, and there will be more people in the town at night." The porcelain man bent down to help her knead her thighs, paying no attention to the strange looks from the people around her.


    "We''re leaving tomorrow. I''m afraid this leg and waist won''t be able to take it." Gu Danyan yawned lazily as she accepted the porcelain seal with a clear heart. On the other side, her clear eyes scanned the outside of the window, including a lot of people, and a few children sitting and playing around on the street.


    Raising the corner of her mouth, Gu Mingyan waved away the porcelain seal and slowly stood up. "I want to go and see those children."


    "They''re just beggars."


    "I like the children of beggars. They are far more crafty than any of the young masters or mistresses in the estate." Gu Danyan walked outside with a smile. Feng Zhu narrowed his eyes, wondering if she was going to do something again. On the surface, he just followed her calmly.


    Gu Danyan soon became familiar with these children just because she had enough money.


    The children crowded around her for questioning, and Gu Mingyan would hang one arm by her side, maintaining a comfortable posture and asking what they wanted to do in the future, or what food they had in the vicinity.


    No problem is out of scope.


    Feng Zhu stood at the side and watched the group of children. In his mind, he felt that these children were doing nothing and were as skinny as firewood. None of them were good seedlings for martial arts practice.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, was silently observing the porcelain until she started to get impatient. She then gently grabbed a child''s hand and handed him the fire piston with a smile: "You can use this thing to heat the fire."


    It was unknown when the porcelain seal had appeared on fire.


    The next moment, the medicine bottle hidden in his sleeve broke on the hay beside him, and the lamp oil inside scattered. Before the sealed porcelain even noticed what had happened, Gu Dingyan had already opened the fire piston and threw it onto the licorice: "This is how this is used."


    The flames spread on the dry grass and scared the children around, but they immediately clapped their hands in joy and took the other fire piston from Gu Liuyan''s arms. The merchant and the waiter had already picked up a broom and chased after them: "You bunch of sons of bitches!"


    "Run!" Someone among the beggars shouted, and a group of children and shopkeepers ran after him.


    Gu Danyan was pushed to the side by a group of people, but he found a safe place and slowly stood up. He told the people beside him to put out the fire as if it had nothing to do with him, while a passing aunt grabbed him: "Madam, how dare you get close to the fire with this big stomach of yours!"


    She was the one who set the fire.


    Gu Danyan didn''t say what he was thinking and just took a few steps back.


    The fire was not big, but it stirred up quite a bit of trouble in this busy street. When the porcelain seal passed through the crowd and arrived at Gu Danyan''s side, she was calmly sitting on the steps of the shop opposite, supporting her aunt with a basket in her hand as she went to find her grandson.


    "What kind of game are you playing?" Feng Zhu frowned as he walked to her side, looking at her now unbearably heavy stomach in disbelief.


    "What can I do?" Gu Liuyan asked her: "With my body, I can''t run anywhere. I''m just angry, and you''re not letting me vent?"


    "If you are unhappy, you can release your anger on us at any time."


    "I''m sorry, besides Duan Chengxuan, I don''t want to vent my anger on others. I like to provoke many people and watch you wipe my butt." Gu Danyan raised his hand to stop her from speaking and choked a few times from the smoke.


    The few men behind him spread out to see if there was anything strange with the situation, while Feng Zhu pulled Gu Pingyan up, using a handkerchief to cover her mouth and nose as he led her back to the courtyard: "Your Highness, please don''t try to do too much, everything is useless."


    "Even if I tell you what I''ve done, what can you do to me?" Gu Pingyan let out a soft laugh from his throat and looked at Feng Yue with contempt: "You are indeed very similar to Feng Yue, but I can''t be sure that you are really Duan Chengrui''s subordinate unless you bring me to see him."


    "Your Highness the third prince is now in prison. How should we take you to see him?"


    "Now, there are only two possibilities. The first is that all of you are not people of the Third Prince. After all, this is sufficient to make Duan Chengrui and I unable to testify. The second is that Duan Chengrui isn''t a prisoner at all, and is instead taking action in the shadows." Gu Danyan narrowed his eyes: "I''ve watched your group these past few days and have been very sincere to your master. I don''t believe that your master is in prison, but you can still take care of me calmly."


    Nothing she did would be superfluous.


    Feng Xianfeng, who was by her side, swallowed his saliva. He did not say a single word to Gu Mingyan until they returned to the house.


    At the same time, Yue Qing had also told her that Gu Tinyan was a thorny woman. Now, she could see for herself that if this prince was truly of assistance to the Third Prince, it would be a great help.


    Because of his willfulness today, when Gu Danyan returned to his room, he was still cuffed firmly by the iron chains.


    Towards this, she merely sat by the bedside and shook her legs that were about to turn into a radish. At the same time, she impatiently asked someone to come in and prepare something for her.


    "Did you notice what she did?" he asked them as they walked to the door, holding their foreheads.


    "Nothing unusual." The four of them looked at each other in dismay. At that time, they did not notice anything special about the crowd, not to mention that they were all strangers to this place. What could they do in a farce like this?


    Just as the porcelain seal vaguely sensed that something was wrong, the hoarse voice transmitted through the wall, bringing with it a familiar whoop and laughter. "Before tomorrow, His Highness is too used to this place."


    "What did she do?" The porcelain seal frowned.


    "Whoa, even if I did say it now, this news should have already been passed on to the Wind Listening Pavilion. You''d better prepare to leave as soon as possible." The man''s voice trailed off.

 C681

    Above the town''s magistrate court, the aunt who was holding the grandson carefully lifted the cloth on the basket and looked at the gold ingot inside. She took a note from the bottom and walked into the police station, and the grandson raised his head to ask, "Grandma, what is written on this note?"


    "Who cares what''s written on it. With this gold, we will never have to worry about anything else in our lives. We will do our best!"


    Grandma laughed and pulled her grandson''s hand tighter. She then quickly walked inside and handed the note to the lord of the magistrate court.


    This note only contained six words, "Request for help". Grandma only described the pregnant woman''s appearance and thus, she became vigilant. At this moment, the black shadow hiding in a tree near the yamen quietly disappeared.


    The yamen runner didn''t send anyone to help. Who would have thought that Princess Erdan, who should have been far away in Navy Tide, would now appear here with a big belly? They weren''t idiots, but the old granny who left scolded and walked out. She said that the big belly granny shamelessly pretended to be a princess, which could be heard clearly by everyone nearby.


    The night was getting darker, and the stars were getting brighter.


    Gu Liuyan sat on the edge of the bed, not prepared to fall asleep. However, thinking back to that short period of chaos, the greedy old lady did not forget to stroke the fine material on her sleeve as she smiled, so she put the gold and the note in, asking for her help.


    Since the people here were willing to do things for money, then she was naturally willing to contribute the silvers that were used to seal porcelain.


    Ye Zichen raised his sleeves, and saw that several of the notes had disappeared, and thought about how those beggars might be curious about the words on the note. If someone believed this to be true, they could tell the government that even if the government didn''t do anything, there were people from the Wind Listening Pavilion waiting around.


    For his father''s sake, his mother had expanded the Wind Listening Pavilion and spread the word throughout the villages, afraid of being disturbed before the war.


    With this thought in mind, Gu Pingyan laughed softly as the door was pushed open by the porcelain seal.


    "Your Highness, it''s time for us to depart."


    "Alright." Gu Danyan stretched out her arms towards the porcelain, "We can hurry on our way, but don''t go too fast, I can''t take it."


    "I see that you''re quite lively and energetic." The porcelain seal took Gu Danyan''s two arms and pulled her up from the bed, but inadvertently glanced at her slightly open collar. The black veined patterns that should have faded away bloomed once again, and there were even small black bags on Gu Daiyan''s wrists.


    Gu Danyan was stunned for a moment, but then he smiled miserably: "Give me a knife, I want to pierce through all these poison bags."


    "I can help you, more carefully than you are now." The porcelain seal clearly felt that Gu Daiyan did not have much strength left. Other than her slightly swollen legs and heavy stomach, her wrist was so slender that it could kill a person.


    It was only because her stomach was originally smaller that she realized how thin her body was.


    Gu Danyan was led to stand by the porcelain and was untied by her side. However, someone exclaimed softly: "Your Highness, your feet seem to be blue and purple."


    "This is normal. It''s nothing out of the ordinary." Gu Danyan stretched her feet a bit and lifted her feet to let them put her shoes back on, but her face still remained indifferent as she looked at the porcelain: "I already stood on the edge of the cliff. If I give birth to my child and I die, I hope you can send him back to the Erdan intact."


    "I''m just a servant ¡­"


    "Since you''re a servant, shouldn''t you listen to me even more?" Their brush tips were almost touching, but that pair of peach blossom eyes were like a cold pond. That cold feeling crawled onto the back of the porcelain shoulder and said: "Protect this child, I might give him what he wants before he dies, but if you break the oath, I will not mind bringing this secret to the Yin Residence."


    Terrifying.


    Feng Zhu''s right leg took a small step back, and Gu Liuyan, who was standing in front of him, had also distanced herself quite a bit. The coldness in his eyes was completely gone, leaving him with only seventy percent of his impatient look, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised: "That''s all. Let your master handle this when we get back."


    "And if we threaten you with your children?" Feng Zhu slowly came to his senses.


    Gu Danyan blinked and then smiled: "It doesn''t matter, then I will go with my child. If worse comes to worst, I''ll go with him to his reincarnation."


    This was not at all what a mother should say.


    On the other hand, Gu Danyan had already ordered people to bring the paper, brush, and scrolls along with him. He still had a calm expression on his face, as if the words he had said just now were all from his heart, and he felt no guilt at all.


    Half an hour later, Gu Danyan had already fallen asleep in the carriage. The hand that was holding the book was resting on his belly, while the other hand was tightly clenched, and his lips were pale.


    "If she wasn''t a descendant of the Yun Family, she wouldn''t have been able to live to this day."


    "His Highness doesn''t want anything to happen to her."


    "Then we should take her to see His Highness the Third Prince. She needs some rest." The man knelt beside Gu Danyan and released her wrist. He continued, "Furthermore, her mood is unstable. I''m afraid that the peace these few days was just a struggle. Pregnant women''s emotions should fluctuate a lot."


    "In the past, when others called her mother a demoness, I actually felt that she was more like a demoness." After pondering for a long time, he finally made a decision. "Since this is the case, you should inform His Highness the third prince about this matter. If possible, we will immediately find a safe path to return.


    "Yes." The man left the carriage without a sound, and the group set off once again.


    On the morning of the second day, in the village that they had just left, they found traces of Fanchuan and the others and brought them there as quickly as possible. On the other hand, the medicinal ingredients that they had brought with them when they left earlier that day could smell something.


    However, the spy guarding the magistrate court opened his mouth, "There is indeed someone who sent the note. It is a woman with a big belly. It seems to differ from the master''s request."


    At this point, Ping Chuan remembered that Gu Danyan had returned to Er Dan and that he had not told the spy from the Wind Listening Pavilion that he was pregnant. Since he was only one head and two heads, he walked into the government office with his identity token and asked the lord to bring out the note from yesterday.


    That lord looked at the identity token in Pingchuan''s hand, and saw that it was as if he had seen the emperor, he did not dare to disobey, so he quickly took out the items, counted them and found two or three, and said, "These few pieces of paper are all connected, it seems to say that in the yard outside the city, Princess Erdan, Yan''Er, these few words are connected, please have a look."


    With just a glance, Ping Chuan could tell that this was Gu Danyan''s handwriting. He immediately lowered his face and said: "Send someone to search it."


    Four hours later, the people from the Wind Listening Pavilion returned to the magistrate court with a single sentence, "We did not find him."


    With a sullen expression, he stuffed the notes back into the bamboo tube, tied them to the leg of the carrier pigeon, and flew back into Yun''s hands.


    He arrived a step too late.

 C682

    The hiding place Hong Xiao found was a hidden valley.


    The first time he arrived here, he could vaguely see that not long ago, there were people who had lived here for a while.


    In this cove, there were nearly a dozen of these small houses. They were always very damp, but at night, these small houses could save your life, whether it was to protect you from the cold in the cove or from the wild beasts and their pursuers.


    Duan Chengxuan walked to the door of one of the rooms and opened it to see that there was a small, abandoned bag inside. Someone had eaten quite a bit of rations there, and there was even a water bag pierced by an arrow, as well as a few pieces of material that looked like clothes that had been torn off.


    At that time, Hong Xiao was preparing a trap nearby. When he saw the item in Duan Chengxuan''s hand, he was slightly surprised. "The rooms here are all ours. Besides our people, no one else would know about this place."


    "Maybe someone accidentally entered?" Another subordinate beside him spoke up, "My lord, I noticed that many of them have been hunting down the same group of people recently. The leader of that group was a younger pair of siblings, and when I sent some people to scout this place, I seemed to have seen them come."


    "You didn''t stop them?" Hong Xiao stood up, hands on his waist as he panted heavily.


    "At that time, there were only two people we investigated. They seemed to have five or six people, so we didn''t provoke them. However, it was raining during those few days, so the scouts didn''t follow us in." That person patted the dust off his hands and said in a clear voice, "But those people definitely have nothing to do with us."


    Hong Xiao scolded him harshly, pointing at his nose to teach him a lesson, telling him not to be unwary towards others.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t say anything about this. He only asked people to be careful of their surroundings at night in order to prevent the siblings from bringing people back with them. They had already been surrounded and attacked by the Black Cloaked Army several times, and they were even more exhausted, so they didn''t have any more energy to deal with any more troubles.


    After Hong Xiao finished reprimanding his subordinates, Duan Chengxuan instead rubbed the wooden bracelet in his hand and said in a low voice, "Have you contacted the outside?"


    Hong Xiao choked and stammered for a while before he finally nodded. "Those black clothed soldiers seemed to have eaten us to death. We don''t even know how many people they sent out to prevent us from spreading the news."


    "I''m very worried about Yan''Er." Duan Chengxuan tightened the wooden string in his hand. "If they just don''t want us to know anything about the border pass, that''s within reason. But right now, you''re even able to find some information about other places, but you don''t know anything about Er Dan, and now you can''t even send any news back."


    "But we can''t go back now." Hong Xiao sat beside Duan Chengxuan. "My prince, we were clearly planning to return a few days ago, but we lost two of our brothers. They are determined to keep us at the border."


    "Then if ¡­" Duan Chengxuan''s gaze became sharp. The feeling of being pressured at every turn for the past few days caused him to be on the verge of exploding out, and his voice even carried a trace of ruthlessness. "The other party just doesn''t want us to return to Navy Tide and Erdan?"


    "What''s the difference?" Hong Xiao rubbed his head, puzzled.


    "The difference is, one goal is for me while the other is for Yan''Er." Duan Chengxuan clenched the wooden skewers in his hand. "Rest well for two days. We''ll return to Er Dan tomorrow."


    "Then the Fringe of Navy Tide ¡­"


    "Have them contact the lords of Yue Shan City and the other two places and have all the soldiers go to the border to suppress them. The documents and seals that I have previously written should be there." Duan Chengxuan said in a low voice, then he withdrew the wooden bracelet from his palm. "If anyone wants to take over the border, I don''t mind clearing the area completely."


    Hong Xiao opened his mouth slightly. "Your highness, didn''t you say earlier that we had to clear up the matter ¡­"


    "That was before. I wanted to get there earlier." Duan Chengxuan felt the bracelet in his hand and coldly said, "Navy Tide is too long in peace, and it''s the same if the worms inside are pulled earlier or later. Moreover, there''s someone who wants to single-handedly control the border, so even if I were to clear up, in the future, no one would dare use this as an impeachment. What I''ve done is the right and proper thing to do."


    Hong Xiao didn''t dare to say anything else. He nodded his head seriously and said, "Your Highness, I will follow the plan as well. However, once you are gone and the troops from the three divisions are deployed, everything will have to wait until you return to take charge. The emperor ¡­"


    "It''s all thanks to Yan''Er, it''s rare that royal brother and I trust each other." The corners of Duan Chengxuan''s mouth curled up.


    Hong Xiao decided not to continue the discussion. From the very beginning, he had liked this Prince he had never seen before. Now, hearing the prince call him that, he was already getting a little annoyed.


    Why did the prince keep saying the name of a woman on his lips day after day?


    He shook his head and hid in his little room, ready to get some rest.


    However, on that night, everyone was woken up by the sound of a group of people''s hurried footsteps.


    He was hasty and undisciplined, not a trained soldier. His footsteps were light, and he should be from the martial arts world.


    Duan Chengxuan silently opened the small door in the darkness, and the people around him were similarly well-trained as they hid behind the tree trunk and concealed their auras.


    "Brother!" Leave us alone. " A familiar female voice rang out.


    "Shut up!" The man''s voice, along with his dragging voice, was exceptionally clear in the darkness.


    The fire from a nearby slope had broken through the camouflage of these vines. The one in the lead was still wearing a black robe, but there weren''t any horses beneath them. He only brought his weapon and looked down at them from above, "So you were all hiding here before."


    There was a trace of contempt in the man''s voice.


    "What you want, we can destroy now." The familiar woman''s voice rang out once again, but this time, he could hear that her breathing was uneven.


    Duan Chengxuan was only slightly stunned for a moment, then the two daggers at his waist fell into his hands. He tossed them into the air and they returned to his palms. The subordinates around could clearly see his movements and they all held their breath as they took out their weapons.


    "If only those things were in your hands." The leader of the Black Cloaked Army laughed. The men behind him also jumped down the hill. Some of them even shouted, "If you want to blame something, blame your family for leaving behind too many things!"


    The people below panicked.


    The girl pushed her brother aside and the long whip in her hand fell to the ground with a thud. "Brother, take that thing and leave. We must hand it over to that lady. This is not something we should covet."


    The long blade in front of her eyes directly fell on the handle of her whip. The woman took a few steps back, her legs bleeding profusely.


    A sonic boom could be heard. The woman could only see the dart heading straight for her, but she could not see the silver light clearly.


    The dart descended beside him, and Duan Chengxuan had already walked to her side. The dagger in his hand was sheathed firmly, and he even said a few words.


    "Don''t let anyone go, kill them all!"


    Countless black figures shot out from behind the tree trunk, and under the bright moonlight, the warm blood streaked across the sky without even a scream remaining. Duan Chengxuan turned around and looked at the Zhu siblings.

 C683

    "I don''t know what I would say to you if you were seen by Madam."


    With resentment, Ziming bandaged the wounds on his body. He looked at those wounds that should have been healed, but were still bleeding and soaked through layers of fine cloth. Even the herbs that could stop the bleeding couldn''t do anything about it.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ziming found out that the ghost had disappeared from the room, he wouldn''t have noticed that Ye Zichen wanted to go out to help him with his injuries a second time.


    "If it wasn''t for the secret medicine that Miss left behind, your life might have been lost. Do you still want to give up on this leg?" The fine wounds on his leg had not healed yet, and now they had split open even more deeply. Even the simple cloth could not stop the blood from flowing out. The daily usage of the hemostatic drugs were also massive.


    "I know." Gui Gui was breathing heavily and cold sweat covered his forehead. The pain that came from his thigh reminded him that he did not protect Gu Pingyan well, and only clenched his fist: "I was just worried, she ¡­"


    "Ghost, I''ve underestimated all of you little fellows."


    Yun Qi''s words interrupted him. Yun Qi had never worn a veil in the Zhou Mansion, but at this moment, the scar on her face looked rather terrifying, and her eyes were not as gentle as before.


    "Madam, I''ve already brought him back." Zi Ming carefully kicked all of the changed cloth into a corner.


    This small action naturally could not escape Yun Dian''s eyes. However, she only took the paper that Gu Liuyan had left on the table. Seeing the change in the expression on the ghost face, Yun Dian''s heart sank and he quickly walked up: "I didn''t think that you would also hide this from me."


    "I... "No." Gui Gui looked away somewhat guiltily.


    He naturally knew what the papers in Yun Que''s hands represented.


    Gu Danyan would always write down a lot of things after reading a large number of books. From simple theories to deeper practical experiences, there were almost no details. Just like now, she hoped that An Cha would write down dozens of paper things every day.


    Similarly, if she wanted to survive the birth of a child, she would also write down countless pieces of paper.


    But normally, there were very few people who returned and read what she wrote. Other than when he had her under house arrest, Duan Chengxuan would carefully examine the medicinal formula she wrote every day or grumble, and no one would read it in detail afterwards.


    The amount of paper in Yun Ling''s hand could almost be counted as a book. It was just the amount that Gu Liuyan had written down a few days ago.


    I discovered that she seemed to have a unique love for the art of immortality, and many of them mentioned the idea of immortality. Whether it''s from wild history or pharmacology, she had studied it carefully, writing a large amount of notes every day. Yun Mu raised the paper in his hand and sat on the edge of the bed, coldly looking at her: "But I don''t know, what does the phoenix gall stem have to do with immortality?"


    Yun Dian was an expert at using poison, how could he not know that the stem of the Phoenix gall was a highly toxic poison?


    The ghost was unable to say anything for a moment.


    "Not only that, I saw a lot of detoxification methods related to phoenix gall stem in Ai Qi''s room." "Why did she insist on not drinking the soup then? Not only did she boldly become pregnant, she even escaped from us afterwards. Actually, it''s because of the stem of the phoenix gall along."


    As he spoke up to this point, Yun Que''s tone already started to tremble lightly.


    For the time being, there was no one who could cure the poison from the stem of the Phoenix gall bladder.


    Even if the Scarlet Jade Pond could delay his life, the pain from the Phoenix Gall Root Poison could not be alleviated by even a little bit.


    "Yes, I know." Ghosts almost squeezed these words out of their teeth.


    "Since you know, why didn''t you tell us?! "No matter how great Yan''Er''s medical skills are, how is she supposed to find those precious herbs!?" Yun Wan stood up almost immediately, the tears in her eyes threatening to fall.


    Ye Zichen also looked at the two with wide eyes, and found it hard to say anything for a long time.


    "She''s just afraid you''ll look at her every day with worried eyes." Gui Gui lowered her head solemnly, "Although her reason is very willful, if I were to encounter such a thing, I ¡­ will make the same decisions as she does. "


    "You!" Yun Wan tightly held onto her chest, and the paper in her hand abruptly scattered onto the ground.


    Ye Zichen carefully leaned to the side and looked at the densely written formulas on the paper. However, no one knew how many formulas were discarded or how many formulas they could use.


    Yun Wan was extremely vexed. At this moment, she could only slump down onto a chair to the side and cover her face as she cried.


    "I''m sorry ¡­" He whispered in a low voice.


    Ziming bent down to pick up the papers on the floor. Looking at the dejected expressions of the two, she didn''t know what to say. But now a name popped into their minds, "Does King Jing know?"


    Yun Xiao raised his head, only to see Gui Gui solemnly shaking his head: "Prince thinks that the poison in her body can be cured."


    "Then why is she still hiding it from Duan Chengxuan ¡­"


    "Your Highness believes that he has sinned deeply and is unworthy of having a child, while Yan''Er is afraid of believing you. Even though he kindly advised you, the estrangement between her and Your Highness has yet to be resolved." The ghost explained in a low voice.


    Yun Que''s fingertip slightly moved as his mind was already in a mess.


    His daughter, who had not been reunited for many days, had already been poisoned. Now that she was kidnapped, it was unknown whether she was dead or alive.


    She felt the sensation of her fingernails piercing through her palm, and the buzzing sound gradually faded away. A new idea appeared in her mind, and she said, "Since this is Duan Chengxuan''s child, then I''ll leave this matter to him."


    "Then you ¡­"


    "Qu Li is Yan''Er''s father, he naturally knows what to do." Yun Wan stood up while breathing deeply, a thin layer of cold sweat seeped out of her forehead, but her voice was firm from start to finish, "I am Yan''Er''s mother, so I will help her. But now, what''s more important is for Duan Chengxuan to regain his rights and find the person behind this."


    "Mistress, you''re right." Ye Zichen nodded and stood up, "As long as you give the order."


    "Have everyone investigate the person behind the scenes and find out who he is. If they don''t hurt Yan''Er''s heart, they can leave her with her life. However, if they don''t treat her harshly, kill them without question." Yun Wan wiped away the tears on her face and turned her head to look at the ghost lying on the bed. "You will always be my good son. Have a good rest in the next few days. At that time, we''ll come over with good news."


    Phantom sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her in puzzlement. "Madam, you said that the rear pavilion ¡­"


    "Since the Wind Listening Pavilion can stand firmly on their feet, we naturally can''t do nothing but do business." Yun Que''s expression softened, but there was a bloodthirsty smile on his face: "Since I brought Pingchuan back from the Two Elements of Creation School, I can similarly dig out all kinds of assassins for my use."


    "No one can threaten my daughter."

 C684

    The scent of blood in the forest grew stronger and stronger.


    Just as Zhu Yan finished bandaging the Scarlet Scorpion''s wounds, Duan Chengxuan had already led his men to slaughter the enemy''s group of black-clothed soldiers. The two daggers in Duan Chengxuan''s hands were already stuck to the flesh and blood, making the smell of rust difficult to wipe clean with the leaves.


    Hong Xiao, who was at the back, pierced the throat of the last person. Half of his face was covered in blood, but he still respectfully walked to Duan Chengxuan''s side. "My prince, not a single person remains."


    "This group of black-clothed soldiers know the seriousness of the situation." Duan Chengxuan impatiently threw all the daggers that were difficult to clean to Hong Xiao.


    These people were like clouds and mud compared to the black clothed soldiers they had encountered before.


    Not only were these black clothed soldiers talkative, but their reactions were also slow. They did not look like an orderly army like before, but instead like a temporarily trained team of horse bandits.


    In the end, only a dozen of them would be able to kill all thirty of them.


    Hong Xiao opened a man''s mouth and looked at his teeth, but didn''t discover any poisonous substance. He immediately raised the corner of his mouth and said, "My lord, they are not death warriors at all. It seems like they think that these people are more than enough to deal with this siblings and their people."


    "Right." Duan Chengxuan nodded indifferently, then walked over to Zhu Yan with a cold expression. "Why are you two here?"


    "We are only preparing to go to Eldan, and we will be ambushed halfway. It doesn''t matter which path we take, we''ll be able to encounter these black-clothed men." Zhu Yan wiped the sweat off his face. He bent down and pulled up the Scarlet Scorpion. Along the way, he also put away her long whip and tied it around her waist.


    A pained groan came from the scorpion''s throat as it continued, "Not only that, we also know what they want?"


    The beautiful woman from before was now in a miserable state. Even the heroic spirit that was left on her body had been completely erased.


    "What is it?" "Just now, you said that you would deliver it to Madam. Who do you mean?" Hong Xiao quickly walked over and gestured for his subordinates to clean up the place while it was dark, trying not to expose the location of the cove.


    However, the siblings frowned, unwilling to say what it was.


    "Although I do not know why you are unwilling to tell us, but this is our territory and we can throw you out at any time. The beasts in the mountains might like the shriveled flesh on your bodies." Hong Xiao rubbed his nose and stomped his feet, looking impatient.


    The Scarlet Scorpion glared at this rude man with dissatisfaction. While his brother was still conflicted, he opened his mouth first and said, "In fact, it''s only a sheepskin scroll that my father told us about before he left. We only found out that their goal was the sheepskin scroll when we were being chased down, so we temporarily hid him."


    "Give it to Yan''Er?" Duan Cheng Xuan asked.


    "Of course I want to personally hand it over to her. If you hand it over to us, who knows how much trouble it will bring. My father has dedicated his life to it, I don''t want it." Red Scorpion pursed his lips as if he had thought of something. He raised his eyebrows and said, "No, I remember that there were rumors that the ancestors of the Yun clan were already struck by lightning, and now there are rumours that they found some kind of pool of blood rattan to live forever and not die. Is this news all Gu Liuyan''s doing?"


    Duan Chengxuan nodded indifferently. "What does this have to do with the sheepskin scroll?"


    "Then she''s in danger!" Beside him, Hong Xiao still remembered that Duan Chengxuan didn''t like other girls touching him, so he hurriedly stepped forward to support Zhu Xie. However, she was incomparably excited when he said, "When my father died, Gu Cheng''s men took the other half of the sheepskin scroll. We only have half of it in our hands!"


    "They''ll only come and take half of what you have." Hong Xiao was baffled.


    "However, the things in the tombs of the Yun Ancestors are the key to everything. Furthermore, although the Blood Vine beneath the pool she mentioned is nothing, this story has indeed guessed a portion of it. If Gu Cheng knew that this news was spread by Gu Liuyan, he would definitely snatch it away from Gu Liuyan!" "On the scroll, Tyrant built a shrine for immortality. There is a deep pond in there, and it''s meant to put a piece of the Divine Wood into water until it''s dyed red with water."


    "What does this Divine Wood mean?" Hong Xiao swallowed his saliva. If that was the case, then it really did seem like the story of the Blood Vine under the pool.


    "They are the ribs of the immortal. We need to dye them red, and the sheepskin scroll in our hands says that this red substance needs to be dyed with human flesh and blood." At this point, the Scarlet Scorpion fiercely coughed a few times, then looked at Duan Chengxuan as his expression became worse and worse. He then said, "But the sheepskin scroll mentioned that half of it is true, and the other half is false. But what if Gu Cheng believed it? "He definitely won''t let go of someone like Gu Danyan, who is so close to the truth."


    No ancient book in the world was completely unreasonable.


    The Blood Vine under the pool that Gu Liuyan was talking about must have had some story behind it.


    Duan Chengxuan clenched his fists tightly. "I won''t let her run around and talk nonsense in the future."


    "That''s right ¡­" Hong Xiao laughed dryly as well. "Your Highness has guessed it too accurately."


    "Most of what she says and does are based on facts. There are few groundless rumors." At this moment, Duan Chengxuan was slightly frowning. If he were to carefully recall it, then Gu Pingyan had guessed a little bit correctly about this Immortal Deity Technique.


    The Scarlet Scorpion did not mention anything about the location just now. It was likely that this so-called key point was the Feng Shui that the Yun Ancestor had left behind on the stone tablet. Not only did they have to do all these, they also had to find the right location.


    "Where do you put the remaining half of the parchment?" Duan Cheng Xuan finally opened her mouth.


    Before the scorpion could say anything, Zhu Yan, who was behind her, had already covered her mouth and pulled her to her side, "We will only personally deliver them to Yun Dian or Gu Daiyan, not anyone else."


    "Did our prince and that prince ¡­"


    Hong Xiao looked curiously at Duan Chengxuan''s arm that was in front of him and stopped talking.


    "Right now, gather everyone and return home. We will light up the smoke and ask for help from Er Dan and inform him that King Jing was being hunted down. Now that he has been saved by Er Dan, he will still need to rest for a period of time." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and said, "I''ll bring all of you to personally deliver the items into Yan''Er''s hands."


    "Your Highness!" Hong Xiao shrieked, "If you swagger back to Navy Tide in such a manner, how many people would say that you''re working with outsiders to obtain the throne, even if the emperor trusts you, those court officials ¡­"


    "No need for that. Just say that I am still unconscious and that I will be escorted back." Duan Chengxuan stared coldly at his. "Yan''er''s health is not good, so I can''t receive any more threats."


    Hong Xiao was silent for a moment, then nodded his head. "According to your majesty''s order, return to the clan and inform them for help. Everyone is neatly equipped. When they see the black clothed soldiers, ask for help!"

 C685

    The strange blue smoke rose in the early morning.


    The azure smoke of the wolves that only someone at the upper echelon of Er Dan had access to was mixed with the dried powders of the honey fruits of many mountains. It was difficult for them to completely disperse and, once ignited, would carry a strange smell with it. In a short period of time, Er Dan''s soldiers would be able to find them.


    The only difference was that at the same time the azure smoke appeared, the signal detonator belonging to King Jing exploded in the sky. No matter where they were, the soldiers on the walls of Navy Tide City would be able to see them clearly.


    Perhaps both countries would experience a small upheaval because of this.


    However, in the forest far away, Gu Danyan could only face the window that had already been sealed shut. The only place he could leave the carriage was the door behind the porcelain door.


    But at this moment, Feng Zhu made a few gestures to the coachman who was driving the carriage with a sullen expression.


    "What happened?" Gu Daiyan lifted his hand and knocked on the wooden board on the carriage window.


    "It''s just that there are some movements from His Highness the Third Prince. When the time comes, we will temporarily place you in a village near Navy Tide''s border and then bring some people to save his Highness the Third Prince." Feng Zhu restrained the nervousness on his face and put on a faint smile. "I ask that Your Highness does not have to worry."


    "Then why did you close the window? Are you just afraid that I''m playing some tricks on you?" Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows and impatiently looked up at the two glazed lamps hanging above his head. He felt that these people were wasting their treasures.


    Feng Zhu sat down beside her and rubbed her legs. "Your body is not suitable for long journey bumps, and even more so, it''s not suitable for reading books for such a long period of time. We''re doing this only because we hope that you can rest well."


    "Don''t always hope for what happens to me." Gu Danyan could not suppress the anger in his heart and spoke with dissatisfaction, "I have heard enough of these honorable words. I just want to know how the battle is going, and if there are any more good news from the ghosts."


    Feng Xianfeng choked and then awkwardly said, "It''s not a good time for us to spread the news rashly."


    "It seems that your hands have not yet reached the Erdan." At this moment, Gu Liuyan''s mouth twitched. He raised his chin and looked at her: "Although you guys could have quietly taken me away from Er Dan, but now it looks like you guys aren''t the main force buried in Er Dan. Do you have another group of spies belonging to other masters?"


    "Your Highness, this is just a small matter. Where can''t there be a small matter between countries?" However, his heart was beating like a drum.


    "If you say so, then I am even more certain. If you really are the third prince''s subordinates, then I must consider how many things this partner of mine has yet to tell me." Gu Danyan raised her hand and touched the porcelain face, sneering: "Keeping me here will only make me observe you in more detail. For example, your gesture just now didn''t seem like a warning to me, but a warning."


    Feng Zhu narrowed his eyes, his long eyelashes slightly trembling. Immediately, the respect on his face was replaced by coldness. Even his voice turned cold as he said, "Your Highness, you seem to know too much."


    "I don''t want to know so much either, but that''s all I can do." Gu Danyan''s fingertip moved from her cheek to her ear, and then she quietly left: "Although I don''t know why you guys are on guard, I only want to remind you."


    "Please speak." The porcelain seal lowered its head and returned to the front of the door, its eyes cold.


    "Don''t provoke Duan Cheng Xuan, he won''t be a good person." Gu Danyan put down the book in his hand and leaned against the carriage tiredly, "Also, I won''t be anybody''s thing. If your master has such thoughts, why not just kill me with one blow?"


    Feng Zhu was slightly taken aback. He still remembered the smoke that had been rising up from the depths of the forest. He frowned. "Are you not afraid of death?"


    "I''m not afraid of death, but aren''t you afraid of death?" The corners of Gu Mingyan''s mouth raised. "If I die in Duan Chengxuan''s arms, I can still give him a few words of advice, but if I die in your hands, then he won''t be idle for the rest of his life."


    At this moment, she missed the shameless words Duan Chengxuan had said.


    If she really did die with this child in her womb, she wouldn''t have any regrets, and she was only unwilling to be unable to see Duan Chengxuan''s appearance at that time.


    Look at the way he was tricked by her.


    Under the cold gaze of the porcelain, he added: "Speaking of which, it is quite interesting. I have been treating patients all my life and have never done anything to hurt or kill anyone, yet I followed a stinking man and stained his hands with blood. I even had to coax him as if he was a child."


    Feng Zhu opened and closed his mouth, at a loss for words.


    Gu Liuyan no longer spoke, but the figures of Qingze and Duan Chengxuan appeared within his mind.


    Some love was destined to flow in endless streams, but she felt that this love was as loathsome as the maggots in one''s bones, but it was as sweet and sour as the Holy Maiden''s fruit picked from a tree. But if she thought about it, her life with Duan Chenxuan would be filled with no gaps, and all that would remain would be ashen white and tasteless.


    The more he thought about it, the faster Gu Danyan''s heartbeat became. He closed his eyes and said, "If what you say is correct, then Duan Chengxuan really is on the verge of death. How will he die?"


    Feng Jiao felt that Gu Danyan was unreasonable, so he said in a deep voice: "Don''t let your imagination run wild ¡­"


    "I''ve already saved him once in my life, so I''m just trying to figure out how he''s going to die." Gu Danyan slowly opened his eyes and moved his arms in the narrow carriage.


    Before Feng Jiao could react, the glazed lamp above his head fell to the ground. A flame lit up, and this pregnant woman, who should have been slow, used her elbow to hit the wooden bar on the window.


    Gu Danyan''s arm was covered in blood, but his face was pale. He didn''t forget to look outside the window.


    The blue smoke did not dissipate, but the next signalling bomb that belonged to Duke Jing exploded in the sky.


    Ignoring the fact that the broken pieces of wood were stuck in her palms, she stood there steadily with her body bent. Warm liquid seemed to be moving across her thighs, and her heart was beating even more intensely.


    "I know, all of you have a specific gesture towards Duan Chengxuan." Gu Liuyan''s hair was lifted by the wind while his other hand was slightly raised. He extended four fingers, and only his thumb was close to his abdomen.


    "You''re crazy ¡­" The porcelain seal tried to pull her down in disbelief.


    However, Gu Daiyan just stood there, glaring at her fiercely: "No one can threaten me."


    The porcelain had already seen the unnatural colors on her body, and the leaping flames were almost burning her body.


    "Your Highness, we won''t shackle you anymore." The man outside the carriage helped her pick up Gu Danyan, while someone else hurried to the nearby area to find water and firewood.


    The feeling of his lower abdomen falling appeared again.


    But this time, Gu Danyan''s heart was incomparably calm.

 C686

    The tiny branches made him stagger.


    Duan Chengxuan stopped his steps and stabilized his body. A palpitation that he had never felt before caused his face to sink, and his face that was like a sharp blade became tense as well, and the hand that tightly clenched the dagger emitted a slight sound.


    He didn''t know where this came from, but the hand tightly gripped his throat, until Hong Xiao walked up to him in confusion. "Your Royal Highness, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine." Maybe it was just a moment of physical discomfort.


    As Duan Chengxuan thought like this, his gaze instead looked at the nearby continuous mountain range with a strange gaze. He still didn''t notice anything unusual, and the entire forest remained silent from start to finish.


    The wooden branches beneath his feet emitted a faint sound from being stepped on, and his nose was filled with a strange smell.


    Right now, they were located closer to Er Dan. It was unknown whether or not Navy Tide border would send people over, but at the very least, those who listened to Duan Feng would know that King Jing was still alive.


    All of a sudden, the black-garbed soldiers seemed to have disappeared, never to appear again.


    On the distant mountain range, Gu Danyan''s fingertip was about to be embedded into the palm of his hand. The sinking feeling in his abdomen gradually lessened, and what replaced it was the immense pain of the poison acting up, accompanied by the spasms of his limbs and bones that drilled into his heart.


    Upon hearing her companion''s words, Feng Zhu held onto her constantly twisting shoulders. Looking at her sweating appearance, he bit his teeth as he squeezed out a word from his throat, "She doesn''t care about her child at all!"


    "But she has lost this child, and this life no longer exists." The man said in a low voice, his forehead drenched with sweat. He crushed the pills he had prepared earlier into powder and fed it into the water, allowing the other girl to feed it to him. He then continued, "The third prince requests us to bring her back safely, including this child."


    A cold light flashed through the eyes of the porcelain seal. It could only restrain its temper and do whatever the person told it to.


    The horse carriage not far away had already been burnt to a crisp. The moment the horse carriage had been unloaded, the horse had screamed and ran into the forest, immediately disappearing without a trace.


    Gu Liuyan had lost consciousness for a long time. His injured arm had simply stopped bleeding, but now, it was split open again due to continuous struggling. The other people all stood to the side and listened to his commands.


    Who would have thought that a pregnant woman would burn her carriage?


    Even to the point of disregarding his own safety and using his arm to smash open the wooden stick, could he have discovered so many inconspicuous details during such a calm moment?


    "She is a demoness, just like her mother. We cannot bring her back to the Third Prince''s side." Someone moved a step forward, and the woman could still smell the faint scent of blood. "She will not protect this child."


    "This child is very small, and she has just adjusted her angle. Except for a little bit of force from her." The man who was an expert in medicine opened his mouth in dissatisfaction. "This child can be protected. She is not some demoness. She is someone that the Third Prince needs."


    "A woman who gave birth to a child for someone else? She''s not even clean. " A man also stood up in dissatisfaction, "Besides... She was not human at all. She knew everything! She even has an immortal prescription. She''s a monster, how can you bring her back! "Just think about it, Sister Yue Qing has already been imprisoned!"


    The two groups of people, who had different thoughts, were almost at loggerheads over it.


    They were supposed to be loyal to the Third Prince''s orders, but now there was someone who was afraid of her.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, causing goosebumps to form all over his body. However, he still opened his mouth: "Whatever orders His Highness the Third Prince has given us, we will do, or do you think that you have the power to decide things for His Highness the Third Prince?"


    The two groups of people gradually calmed down and no longer spoke.


    However, their team had already begun to split up. Feng Zhu clicked his tongue and continued, "Inform His Highness the Third Prince of this matter and also inform Big Sister. We can''t take over this person. Have her send someone else over."


    "Yes."


    "Also, don''t send any more people over to Duan Chengxuan''s place to throw away their lives. Everyone, hide yourselves well and wait for the right time to make your move again." As she spoke, she did not forget to cover Gu Danyan''s ears even as she spoke, even though she did not know anything.


    In the distance, the blue smoke disappeared in the afternoon. The snow-white carrier pigeon spread its wings and flew towards the border crossing point of Navy Tide that was only three days away.


    The snow-white carrier pigeon then landed on his arm and folded its wings. Its round eyes looked in the direction of the border, and its two tiny legs moved a bit to make it easier for Duan Chenrui to remove the bamboo tube on his feet.


    "Porcelain birds are much more intelligent." As Duan Chengrui spoke, he stopped and ignored Duan Feng who was tied up behind him. He took out the bamboo tube and looked at the spot of bright red on his back. Immediately, he frowned.


    Porcelain wrote down all the tricks Gu Liuyan had done and all the dangerous actions she had just done.


    "I thought she wouldn''t know the meaning of those gestures." Duan Chengrui frowned as he tore the letter in his hand into pieces and threw it into the water bucket in the dungeon, "Feng Yue, bring someone with you right now and bring that person back to me. You don''t have to deceive her; you only have to tell her that I need her by my side until I ascend to the throne.


    Feng Yue nodded her head and took out a letter from her chest pocket. "This is the letter that the Lord sent this morning. She hopes to see you again after returning to Sky Flame."


    Finished speaking, Feng Yue only saluted before leaving.


    Behind him, Duan Feng''s face was deathly pale, but he had heard everything that had just been said clearly. He let out a low laugh and said, "I didn''t know that you, Big Brother, would actually like a married woman so much."


    "Only a fool like you would think she was just a married woman." Duan Chengrui turned his head to the side and coldly glanced at Duan Feng. "I don''t need Gu Cheng or Er Dan, but she''s the only one I can''t let go of."


    "Heh, didn''t you just say that you would only allow her to accompany you until you ascended the throne?" Duan Feng sneered, she only wanted to spit on his face. "The women of the Yun clan are all foxes!"


    "After I ascend to the throne, I naturally wouldn''t want her to only be my Empress." Duan Chengrui continued to walk outside as the piercing sunlight poured in. With a resolute voice, he said, "She will be my only advisor and lover. This deep palace and Navy Tide were originally unable to hold her back."


    Duan Feng narrowed his eyes, and when she opened them again, all she saw was white light.


    "You are a madman. I really don''t know what you want."


    "I just want everything I want."

 C687

    Deep in the night, only silence remained in the forest.


    As the only woman amongst them, the Scarlet Scorpion was the one who had the heaviest injuries. At this moment, it was only leaning against Zhu Yan''s chest as it fell into a deep sleep. Zhu Yan and a few other people were still on alert.


    If there was a person with unrivaled martial arts that could fight one against a hundred, he would at most be a commander in charge, but not only could Duan Chengxuan control the imperial government, he could even lead the army and lead the charge.


    Hong Xiao gave the roasted meat and the leftover rations to his brothers. He sat down cross-legged and took a bite of meat. While he did so, he looked at Zhu Yan provocatively and said, "You, do you want to bring some people with you to eat?"


    "I''d like to know when they''re coming." Zhu Yan pulled his sister into his embrace and looked coldly at Duan Chenxuan. "You helped us just because of Gu Liuyan, this reason sounds really touching."


    Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrows. "What?"


    Returning with such a simple word, Zhu Yan used his hand to cover the scorpion''s ears, then said: "Your Navy Tide Imperial Family coveted for an eternal life, but now you''ve suddenly changed your personality, and even let go of the Yun Family. It sounds like a good person, but it''s also not bad if you want to rely on this little bit of benefit to obtain a secret recipe."


    "What are you talking about?" Hong Xiao spat out the shattered bones on the ground and sneered, "Aren''t the sheepskin scrolls in your hands even better? If we really want it, we don''t even need to find that slut, the Yun Family, and just bury you alive. Then, we can send people to search every nook and cranny of this area.


    After being choked again, Zhu Yan just raised his hand and made a gesture of surrender, no longer saying anything.


    On the other hand, Duan Chengxuan threw the wooden stick beside him into the fire and continued, "I''m only doing what Yan''Er thinks is the right thing to do."


    Hong Xiao choked as he clutched his chest and coughed.


    What did the Prince just say?


    "It doesn''t matter if your Zhu Clan believes it or not, I must destroy this thing." Duan Chengxuan slightly raised his head and looked at Zhu Yan. "Of course, if all of you still view this item as something left behind by your ancestors and want to protect it, I believe Yan''er will kill all of you without the slightest hesitation."


    "She is a kind person." In short, it was as if he was saying that Gu Tinyan was a merciful woman.


    However, Duan Chengxuan only sneered lightly. "If you knew her, then you wouldn''t think this way."


    Zhu Yan frowned. In his impression, her Zhu Family had done many bad things to her, but Gu Liuyan had not only forgiven them, he had even planned for their future. He had even given him a prescription, but their respected father had to protect this foolish thing even before he died, so he had lost his life.


    After a moment of silence, Duan Chengxuan slowly stood up. Listening to the sound of the gradually approaching horse hooves, he only ordered his men to raise their torches and at the same time, to grab the weapons by his side.


    The sound of hoofbeats came through the gaps in the leaves, orderly and disorderly.


    A black horse had already leaped out of the forest, and with a long cry, it stopped right in front of his eyes. The person who sat on the black horse wasn''t her, but rather a black veiled cloud.


    Duan Chengxuan''s heart sank as well. "What happened to Yan''Er?"


    "She was kidnapped." Yun Tong dismounted from his horse, and the almighty soldiers and the people from the Wind Listening Pavilion followed behind him to treat their injuries. Only Yun Wan brought Duan Chengxuan to the side and pulled down the black cloth over his face and opened his mouth, "This has already happened a long time ago. I didn''t think that you would also be trapped by people. Are those black-clothed soldiers?"


    "It''s them. Over at Yan''Er ¡­"


    "Listen to me." Yun Xiao pressed down on his shoulder, and only told him in detail what happened at that time.


    This included the matter of them being delayed by the Black Cloaked Army, as well as the matter of Gu Danyan obediently following them.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Chengxuan was still indifferent towards this matter. Yun Wan cleared her throat and said, "Do you know what kind of enemies she has ¡­"


    "Someone, come!" Duan Chengxuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    He hurriedly put on his veil and saw that Hong Xiao had already landed firmly beside Duan Chengxuan. He was half-kneeling on the ground with his other hand clenched into a fist as he placed his head down. "Serving you."


    "Tell them not to do anything unnecessary, and let them take down all 13 cities in Navy Tide City. If they don''t surrender, then let them become traitors. If they do, then get the highest ranking official in the city to write a letter and send it to Sky Flame." Duan Chengxuan looked at him coldly. "Also, send someone to inform Lai Xuan that Aiyan can stay, but Gu Cheng needs to ¡­" If we capture them with our own hands, the new nation will be destroyed. "


    "My prince, our forces might not be enough ¡­"


    "I''ve long since sent someone to take care of Duan Chengye''s weapon talismans and have them bring the weapon talismans over to those people from Blackwater Town to send another 80,000 people over. Yu''er''s military authority will remain in Sky Flame, and anyone who dares to force the palace or overstep their authority to handle the imperial government will be killed in the name of their Imperial Brother." Duan Chengxuan waved his hand and sneered, "Tell those officials of Sky Flame that the Inherited Royal Jade Seal is no longer in the imperial palace and that there is an imperial decree hidden in a safe place. If they have any ulterior motives, don''t leave a single one alive."


    Hong Xiao''s eyes lit up as well and he lowered his head. "Yes, your subordinate will handle this matter."


    "Then Yan''Er ¡­" Yun Dian''s brows were locked in a tight frown as he held onto the black veil and looked at Duan Chenxuan in puzzlement.


    "She''s only here to protect ghosts, not to mention that she hasn''t left any traces behind. There''s no use panicking." Duan Chengxuan took Yun Dian''s hand off his shoulder in a fawning manner. "The best way now is to take these few great countries into his pocket, then we''ll know who''s behind all of them."


    "If you give such an order, I''m afraid that in the future, someone will say that you have done a great deed and that you have ill intentions." Yun Xiao returned to his senses and only held onto Duan Cheng Xuan''s wrist. "Moreover, the things that you''ve said ¡­"


    "Royal brother has never trusted only the empress dowager. Whether it was passing on the Imperial Jade Seal or being poisoned, using the country as a plot or himself as a chess piece, he was waiting for me to take down all these sordid matters and uncover that wolf''s ambition one by one." Duan Cheng Xuan shook her head helplessly. "Moreover, if you really want to talk about it, I know that there''s someone who is plotting against Yan''Er."


    "Who?" Yun Xiao raised his eyebrows.


    "Third Prince, Duan Chengrui." Duan Chengxuan''s eyes flashed with a bright light. "I''m afraid only Yan''er doesn''t know that this person has a deep obsession, but he doesn''t know that Duan Chenrui''s mother loved Jade Orchid when she was alive, and that the virtuous wife was his mother''s close friend. Unfortunately, his mother spoke lightly of him and passed away after giving birth, and the virtuous wife didn''t help him in the slightest."


    At this moment, Yun Xiao had a gloomy expression on his face. "So why didn''t you recklessly send troops over to the border before? But was it just to catch a big fish like Duan Chengrui?"


    "Unfortunately, right now, this big fish has touched something that it shouldn''t have, so I should teach it a bit on behalf of my royal brother." Duan Chengxuan held onto Yun Dian''s wrist and said seriously, "As long as I''m here, I won''t let anything happen to Yan''Er."


    Yun Que opened his mouth, but in the end, he only let out a heavy sigh. "I''m afraid that this time, it''s not your fault."

 C688

    Xiao Yan''s body drifted. The disgusting feeling did not dissipate at all.


    He moved his finger slightly, but it seemed to be a thousand jin.


    "You really know how to cause a ruckus." He barely opened his heavy eyelids, but what entered his sight was the magnolia pattern on the edge of his sleeve. The man''s bony hand was currently resting on the back of her hand, but she could clearly see that she was only wearing a white undergarment with some silver threads wrapped around it.


    She felt as if her whole body had been crushed. A strange feeling came from her lower abdomen from time to time, causing her to open her mouth with great difficulty. However, she could only utter a low, hoarse sound, unable to identify a single word.


    "Don''t think too much into it. You only need to rest well in the remaining days." Duan Chengrui sat on the edge of her bed and used his free hand to slowly rub her head, brushing past her hair. His little finger inadvertently brushed across his cicada-like long eyelashes as he lightly laughed, "It''s still rare for you to have such a obedient side."


    Gu Danyan closed his eyes again. After a long silence, he finally realized who the man in front of him was.


    Duan Chengrui kept on praising her, but his hand restlessly brushed past her shoulder. Finally, he lightly tapped on the tip of her nose, forcing her to open her eyes. Only then did he bend down so that she could see him, even asking, "Are you awake?"


    Gu Mingyan frowned half-angrily, and it was only with all her might that she could leave a red mark on Duan Chengrui''s wrist. Her hoarse throat squeezed out a hysterical and angry shout, "What exactly do you want to do!?"


    "I''m just a bit dissatisfied with what I want." Duan Chengrui lightly pulled his slender hand away, and lightly weighed her wrist, which was obviously too slender. "Royal Uncle doesn''t know how to treat you. You''re always thin and petite, wandering around everywhere."


    Gu Daiyan glared at him fiercely, but he clenched his teeth and didn''t pull his hands out.


    Duan Chengrui felt that she was like a wild cat, so he simply sat down on the bed and stretched out his hand to gently help her sit up. With the cotton bag that she created on her back, her body was so sore that it was hard for her to sit straight, so Duan Chengrui used his shoulder to support her.


    Gu Liuyan was so dissatisfied that he wanted to support his bed and move away, but Duan Chengrui easily pulled her into his embrace. "Sometimes, I really do envy ghosts and monsters. You treat him even better than you treat Duan Chengxuan."


    "I should have given you what you wanted." Gu Liuyan didn''t move and just said a few words, but her chest was already hurting. She held the cloth tightly in one hand and said stubbornly: "I thought you weren''t the one behind this ¡­"


    A trace of astonishment flashed past Duan Chengrui''s eyes, before being replaced by ecstasy.


    Even someone as cautious as Gu Tinyan had trusted him before.


    He suddenly wanted to kiss her, but in the next moment, Gu Danyan raised his head with a pale face and a head full of sweat: "Let me lie down ¡­"


    He had to put her down again, and only then did he see that her face was slightly relieved. He found a comfortable position on his side and stopped moving, and after taking a deep breath, he opened his eyes again, his eyes clear. "My brain is a little weak right now, but I also know that you came to find me for a purpose."


    "Now that you know the secret of eternal life, there are already many people who have targeted you. Furthermore, you are pregnant and infected with poison, I cannot sit idly by and do nothing." Duan Chengrui said in the same serious tone and bent down to look at her. "Moreover, I don''t think Duan Chengxuan is worthy of you in the slightest."


    "What?" Gu Danyan frowned, his muddled mind did not understand.


    "He''s not worthy of you. You should have given me a chance." Duan Chengrui changed his way of speaking and looked at her. "Duan Chengxuan only wants your method of immortality. He has long since let Su Yu Wan go in a place that you don''t know."


    "Impossible ¡­"


    "Then why didn''t you hear of Mu Qing''s whereabouts again after that? He also found all sorts of reasons to not kill Su Yu Wan?" Duan Chengrui took a wet handkerchief and wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    Gu Danyan opened his eyes slightly and was speechless for a while.


    Duan Chengxuan did indeed say that he wanted to know the truth, but there was no news regarding Mu Qing from that village. Moreover, she did not receive any news about Mu Qing. It was hard to say whether or not Su Yu Wan was really in the prison right now.


    "Those subordinates of theirs had been severely injured, but they had been hit in the wrong places." Duan Chengrui once again threw the handkerchief back into the warm water and looked at her with a dark expression. "Don''t you think that the rebellion of ghosts was too quick? Moreover, even though he paid you without reservation very quickly, his heart was filled with respect towards Duan Cheng Xuan. Have you ever thought about this matter in detail? "


    "I believe him." As she said this, her fingertips tightened under the blanket.


    "Whether you believe it or not is naturally up to you. But for me, keeping you by my side is the safest choice. " Duan Chengrui stood up and slowly walked outside: "Rest well first, I''ll send someone to bring you some suitable food. If there''s anything else, just send someone to get me anytime."


    "You ¡­ "Not trapped..." Gu Mingyan half propped herself up from the bed.


    "You''ve already been in a coma for nearly a month, and this border has already changed. Duan Chengxuan is currently leading his army to attack the thirteen border cities in order to bring you back, and your child, if nothing goes wrong, will be born in a month or so."


    Gu Daiyan stared out of the window at the harsh sunlight with a slightly dazed expression on his face.


    Why did Duan Chengxuan want to attack the thirteen cities of Fringe City?


    Puzzled, she lay back down. She allowed Feng Yue, who came with a servant girl, to wipe off the sweat from her body, put on clean and fresh clothes, and brought over warm soup and porridge. This was because she had spent the entire month relying on meat porridge.


    Feng Yue knelt on the ground to feed her porridge as she spoke in a low voice, "I hope that Your Highness will be able to recover soon. If you still haven''t moved in these past few days, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to give birth to this child."


    The group of people who were in the same group all had different smiles on their faces. Feng Yue''s face was filled with sincerity, and her eyes were sparkling.


    Gu Danyan thought that he still knew how to identify people, but now he could only nod his head dumbly.


    A maidservant was helping her massage her legs, while Feng Yue placed the empty bowl on a plate, letting someone send it off. She then raised her hands to hold Gu Daiyan''s hands: "Your Highness, I will be by your side taking care of you these few days."


    "Where''s Duan Chengrui?" Gu Danyan couldn''t even be bothered to call him Third Prince.


    On the other side, His Highness the third prince has already decided to take his people and leave. After all, the ninth prince has always wanted to kill His Highness the third prince, just in case, I will first take your people to slowly leave this place and go to a more peaceful place to nurture your baby. The corner of Feng Yue''s mouth lifted as she looked at her as if she were coaxing a child. "I hope that Your Highness doesn''t cause trouble on the road this time, and I won''t restrict you like I did with porcelain. You can choose anywhere you want to go."


    "Even if I want to return to Duan Cheng Xuan''s side?" Gu Xuan Yan suddenly laughed.


    However, Feng Yue''s answer was unexpected. "Yes, if this is what you wish for, then we will spare no effort to send you here."

 C689

    Gu Daiyan did not say anything, he only raised his hand to allow Feng Yue to leave.


    Feng Yue helplessly let go of her hand and signaled for the people around her to leave as well, not wanting to disturb her.


    When it was late at night and everyone was quiet, Gu Pingyan could only feel his pulse. He thought of many things in his head, but he couldn''t think of anything in the end.


    Pregnancy is always overthinking, Gu is no exception.


    Relying on the weak moonlight, she carefully surveyed her surroundings. She could vaguely see that this place was still a study room. Compared to the simple bed, the bookshelves were arranged in a very orderly manner.


    Even though she was the one who thought of another possibility, the one who really did not do anything to Su Yu Wan was still Duan Chengxuan.


    "Someone, come." Gu Danyan still called out softly.


    The maid who served outside half of the door came in, still keeping his head low and not daring to look at her, he respectfully asked, "Your Highness, what orders do you have?"


    "I want to see Duan Chengrui." Gu Daiyan got up from the bed. The strange feeling in her lower abdomen had disappeared, but the pain from her chest that was still throbbing was still within the range that she could bear.


    The maidservant nodded, but after a while, Duan Chengrui walked in. He was still dressed neatly in the daytime, only the Jade Magnolia Flower on his sleeve was enough for Gu Pingyan to take a few more glances.


    The doors and windows were all closed and lit.


    Gu Mingyan sat on the edge of the bed with her bare legs and her shoulder pressed against the side of the bed. Her face was pale. "Even if you say that Duan Chengxuan and the ghosts are great, I feel that you aren''t only taking care of me."


    Regarding this, Duan Chengrui only pursed his lips, but his originally elegant and refined face had a hint of ruthlessness on it, "I naturally won''t take care of you in such a simple manner. After you give birth, I won''t even let you look at this child."


    Subconsciously covering his stomach, Gu Daiyan shrugged his shoulders: "I thought you wanted more things?"


    "I don''t want to enjoy eternal life, and I don''t want to harm my family." "I''m just jealous that you gave birth to a child for Duan Chengxuan, and you don''t even know how many times he lied to you. He''s still tied the knot with Su Yuwan and even knows that you''re about to die, so he intends to squeeze out the last of your value, including this child."


    "I ¡­" Gu Danyan moved back a little and raised her head to look at Duan Chengrui''s terrifying expression. Her heart started beating even more intensely ¡ª she had never seen such a terrifying expression from Duan Chengrui before.


    This appearance was similar to when Duan Chengxuan was angry, but Duan Chengrui''s eyes were filled with a silent darkness.


    Duan Chengrui lightly placed his hand on her shoulder. "I know you won''t easily believe me, but you will see everything. I don''t want you to see this child, and I hope that you won''t be deceived by Duan Chengxuan in the future."


    "You''re not Duan Chengrui." Gu Mingyan waved his arm. "I should have told him about our relationship a long time ago, including his feelings for me ¡­"


    "I am Duan Chengrui. It''s just that I did not reveal this side of myself back then." Both of his arms lightly rested on Gu Liuyan''s thighs as he raised his head with a trace of flattery: "I was indeed willing to bless you back then, but now I''ve discovered Duan Chengxuan''s unscrupulous ambition, so I had no choice but to reveal my true side and have someone look for you and bring you out."


    "But those black-garbed soldiers attacked Lai Xuan''s patrol squad." Gu Liuyan was still frowning.


    At that time, I only wanted them to send you a message, but those patrolling troops attacked first, while I was trapped, they only made their own decisions to counterattack. They wanted to tell you about my intentions more than once, but they were unable to see you. Duan Chengrui looked at her with an almost heartbroken expression. "Tell me, do you really believe him from the bottom of your heart?"


    Gu Daiyan tightened his hands, but he didn''t nod or shake his head.


    She didn''t know whether she trusted Duan Chengxuan or not, but she was always good at letting others believe in her. She would spare no effort in developing the people around her to obtain enough information before she could ascertain the trustworthy person beside her.


    However, whether it was the ghosts or Duan Chengxuan, both were unexpected.


    If Phantom Demon had left with her that day, all of this would have been Duan Chengxuan''s plan ¡­


    Then maybe Duan Chengxuan just wanted to know where she was, then at the right time, he would do the corresponding thing, and when she wanted to do something, he would become her savior and gain her trust.


    If he thought about it this way, then everything he had encountered before was just a fake.


    While his thoughts drifted far away, Duan Chengrui took advantage of the fire to attack even further. "So, you really want to believe him?"


    The murkiness in his eyes was lit ablaze, replacing it with clarity. Gu Pingyan breathed steadily as he lowered his head and looked Duan Chengrui in the eye: "Then, should I believe you?"


    "We are partners."


    "However, we are not related by blood. Perhaps you will also be the one who will kick me away after using me." Gu Liuyan''s expression didn''t change as he took away Duan Chengrui''s arm, and the corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile: "Since I''ve chosen not to believe you and Duan Chengxuan, then why don''t we make a deal?"


    Duan Chengrui suppressed the rage in his chest and asked her patiently.


    "What can you do to make a deal with me?"


    "Protect my life, then capture Gu Cheng alive in front of my mother." Gu Danyan held one of his hands with both of his hands, with sincerity in his eyes: "I will assist you until you ascend to the throne, then I will use you as a shield, including the method of immortality and its importance."


    The final conditions were tempting.


    "You only want two lives?" Duan Chengrui lightly sighed.


    "You can also hand over the child in my womb to Duan Chengxuan, as I''m not someone who would show mercy for the sake of my child''s father." Gu Danyan gently withdrew her hand and slowly crawled back onto the bed. "If you agree to the deal, I''ll stay behind. If you reject the deal, then send me back to Duan Chengxuan''s side and I''ll be fine."


    In a place that Gu Liuyan couldn''t see, Duan Chengrui restrained the smile on his face and left without saying a word.


    Hiding in the quilt, Gu Daiyan was already beginning to be curious about what choice Duan Chengrui would make.


    If he agreed to this condition, then everything that Duan Chengrui did would only be for the sake of benefits and could not be trusted.


    But if he did not agree to this condition, then she would carefully ponder over what the truth was.


    She slept all the way until the third day of the second day, and when she woke up, Feng Yue had already packed up the medicinal ingredients she had brought back from thousands of miles away. She even packed up two bags of heavy clothes for her and respectfully saluted her: "Third Prince is not willing to part with you, but he wants me to inform Your Highness of one thing."


    "If you wish to change your mind, he will always wait for your return, and he need not worry about his life."

 C690

    "Your Highness, you''ve made so many preparations, and you''ve even forced Duan Chengxuan to use all of the power and influence in the entire Navy Tide. But now, you''re sending that Your Highness back in one piece." Feng Jiao stood beside Duan Chengrui and watched as the horse carriage under the city wall gradually moved further away as he slightly narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s not useless." Duan Chengrui faced the overly chilly wind that was blowing against the city wall, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes as he said, "Since Gu Pingyan is so soft-hearted, to the point that he isn''t willing to let Duan Chengxuan repay what he did all those years ago, now, I will take this small profit in her place."


    Duan Chengrui turned around and walked down the staircase above the city wall with Feng Jiao following closely by his side. "Although you can shake her heart, Duan Chengxuan can similarly come up with an excuse."


    "But what did Duan Chengxuan do?" Not only that, as long as Gu Daiyan is willing to investigate, Duan Chengxuan would conceal quite a few things from her that year. " Duan Chengrui had a confident smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Feng Xianfeng raised an eyebrow. "This subordinate has been at the border for too long, so I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Even though Su Yuwan was born in a brothel, that year, Duan Chengxuan''s master had left behind two wills, hoping to keep Su Yuwan''s life no matter what. Even if she had to live, that was just an excuse, so from the beginning, Duan Chengxuan didn''t really want to kill Su Yuwan, he only wanted to bring her to Master''s mistress'' tombstone and forgive her." Duan Chengxuan paused here for a moment before continuing, "But I''m afraid that Duan Chengxuan doesn''t even know that Su Yu Wan had done something unforgivable that year."


    Feng Zhu''s curiosity was piqued even further. He took a few steps forward and asked, "What is it?"


    My elder sister, Duan Ling''er, is the daughter of my royal father''s most beloved daughter. Furthermore, according to royal customs, the imperial family must marry the Yun family, and the two of them should know each other since they were young. My royal father''s most beloved daughter was originally a descendant of the Yun family. "Moreover, Duan Ling Tian once found the Phoenix Bile, and even wrote a letter to inform me of it. But after she died, the Phoenix Bile was nowhere to be found, and now, the poison within Gu Mingyan''s body is the poison from the stem of the Phoenix Bile. All of this is too much of a coincidence."


    "Even so, would Gu Mingyan vent her anger at Duan Chengxuan for such a small matter? This has nothing to do with Duan Chengxuan. " Feng Zhu shook his head.


    "Of course." He only continued, "Because Duan Chengxuan knew about this from the very beginning, and he had concealed this matter from royal father at that time. Moreover, he also knew that Su Yuwan had the courage of the Phoenix in her hands, and that Big Sister Ling''er would tell him everything, but now, he had protected Su Yuwan from Gu Gouyan."


    Retribution, there will be a cycle.


    Duan Chengrui admitted that he was mixed in with all of this, but it wasn''t without reason.


    Gu Daiyan had walked step by step since that year, and the trust that she had painstakingly built up would be wiped away by this matter. At that time, Duan Chengxuan would only be suffering on his own.


    At this moment, Gu Daiyan was quiet in the carriage.


    Duan Chengrui had truly given up on this business deal that wouldn''t lose out, but her heart was already in a mess.


    Feng Yue sat beside her and asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, if you''re still worried, I can accompany you by your side for your orders."


    "No need to take the risk." Gu Danyan was shocked by his words. His body curled up even more, and the hand on his stomach tightened and gathered together.


    She almost believed what Duan Chengrui said, and she even mistook Feng Yue for a young girl.


    If what he said was all true, then the matter of Duan Chengxuan insisting on killing the beautiful woman all those years ago also seemed to have changed.


    Closing his eyes, he decided to fall into a deep sleep. Gu Liuyan did not know that the matter of her being personally sent back by the Third Prince had stirred such great waves in Duan Chengxuan''s and Yun Dian''s hearts.


    Duan Cheng Xuan used the name of recuperating from her injuries to legally keep the pill here. As for Yun Que''s identity being unknown, she had long since sent out countless spies, and the two of them seemed to be using all their strength to go.


    But now, Duan Cheng Rui actually returned the person and didn''t put forth any conditions. Moreover, Duan Guangrui seemed to once again have the power to command the Navy Tide Fringe, and Duan Chengrui seemed to be on his way to go to Sky Flame. The two of them did not know what was going on opposite them.


    Five days later, the carriage which had sent Gu Danyan back came to a halt outside the city gates. Feng Yue, as per their agreement, only returned the things they had brought with her.


    Yun Xiao charged out with her men, but Gu Liuyan, who was in the carriage, was calm. When she saw Yun Wan, she did not panic at all. Instead, she leaned on her shoulder and rubbed against him without saying a word.


    "You child!" Yun Xiao faked a pat on her back, but seeing that Gu Liuyan was about to give birth to a big belly, he was still scared. He wanted to let Ping Chuan hug her down, but he found that the person in his embrace was still tightly holding her and was not willing to let go.


    At present, only his mother was a trustworthy person.


    Gu Danyan had just raised his head under the dissuasion of Yun Qi when he saw Duan Chengxuan, who was waiting outside the carriage.


    It had been a long time since she last saw him, but his face was still smelly. His handsome face was covered by anger. His bony hands were clenched into fists, and she could no longer see the heavy weight in his eyes.


    "Yan''Er, is something wrong?" The voice of the cloud brought back her thoughts.


    "Nothing ¡­" Gu Liuyan once again buried her head in Yun Wan''s shoulder, and her tone revealed a faint smile: "How are your injuries like?" The medicine I left behind will work. "


    "Thanks to your medicine, he managed to save his life." Yun Que patted her shoulder, his eyes red. "Just ¡­"


    "I only made a deal with Duan Chengrui and he let me back." As Gu Liuyan said this, she gently pulled away from Yun Su''s embrace and looked at her seriously: "I''m fine, mother."


    Mother trusted ghosts very much. Before she found out the truth, she could no longer easily tell those words to others.


    Gu Danyan was expected to be carried off the carriage by Duan Chengxuan, but he only lazily closed his eyes and half leaned into Duan Chengxuan''s embrace as he held onto his clothes. He couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "I''ve once again dreamed of the first snowfall of Prince Jing''s mansion."


    "Those things will never happen again." All of Duan Chengxuan''s anger vanished, and he only looked worriedly at her slightly bulging lower abdomen. He already had other thoughts in his mind, then he glanced at Yun Mu, who was counting the medicinal ingredients not far away.


    The two of them nodded at each other, but Gu Daiyan, who was in his arms, did not notice.

 C691

    By the time he had laid him on the bed, Gu Daiyan had already fallen into a deep sleep, completely unprepared for anything.


    Duan Chengxuan carefully adjusted the posture according to Yun Dian''s instructions, and only until both of Gu Danyan''s brows had completely relaxed did Duan Chengxuan withdraw his hand with a head full of sweat, and he gently covered her with a blanket before leaving the room.


    Outside the door, Yun Wan could only let out a soft sigh as she brought Duan Cheng Xuan into the study. The ghost, who was having difficulty recovering, was waiting anxiously. Upon seeing the two enter, he immediately opened her mouth. "Is she alright?"


    "She seems to have done something dangerous before. Her body is currently weak." Yun Mu sat down at the side, took off his black veil and smashed it onto the table with a bang. He glared furiously at Duan Chenxuan and the Phantom Demon. "She said that she and Duan Chanrui have made some sort of deal!"


    "What?" A ghost raised an eyebrow.


    "I don''t know what kind of deal it was, but the most important thing right now was that she didn''t have a second choice. She could only give birth to this child, but Zhang Liangshan said that there was no guarantee that she would survive." With a dark expression, Yun Wan set his gaze onto Duan Cheng Xuan. "At that time, you''ve chosen ¡­"


    "Of course it''s Yan''Er. This child isn''t that important to me." Duan Chengxuan spoke extremely quickly, and he stood up straight by the door as he punched heavily on the door frame, leaving behind a deep imprint. He also shouted with a voice that was squeezed out from his throat, "Duan Chengrui must have told her something! Why would she still remember what happened that year! "


    Hong Xiao, who was guarding the long corridor, was shocked. Even Yun Xiao shrunk his shoulders and looked unhappily at Duan Chengxuan''s actions. "If Duan Chengrui told her something, what could you do?"


    Duan Chengxuan''s fist went even deeper into the wooden frame, but he was unable to give an answer even though his face was extremely tense.


    In any case, those things were what he had done.


    "But I believe in your feelings for Yan''Er." "I will take Zhang Liangshan to find some other herbs, but these days, not only do you need to stay close to her, you also need to take care of the things over at your place. I don''t want my daughter to be with a man with a bad reputation in the future."


    With that, Yun Que left without hesitation.


    As with Gu Mingyan, she was more inclined to rely on actions and plans to solve problems than to sit there blaming each other.


    With only Phantom Demon and Duan Chengxuan left in the enormous study room, Hong Xiao bowed and entered the study room. He solemnly said, "Prince, Duan Chengrui''s men have all left, and no one is left behind."


    "What happened to those cities?" Duan Cheng Xuan withdrew her hand.


    "Currently, news is spreading that we are going to regain control of the border, our army is not preparing to attack, and is still in the midst of discussions. Besides, Duan Chenrui seems to truly be preparing to return to the Sky Flame, it is very difficult for him to control the border." Thus, if she were to return His Highness back, perhaps it would be with no choice but to do so. " As Hong Xiao spoke, her voice actually became softer and softer.


    Because Duan Chengxuan''s expression was getting more and more serious.


    Because of the injury on his leg, Phantom Shadow was temporarily unable to move. He only looked coldly at Duan Chengxuan and said, "My prince, this Third Prince is definitely not an ordinary person. The way he looked at Yan''Er from the very beginning was completely different."


    "I know." Duan Chengxuan took two deep breaths, and when he thought of the words Gu Danyan had said while leaning against his chest, he wanted nothing more than to kill himself that day. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do this, so he could only turn into a ball of flame and burn all over his limbs and bones, bringing with him pain: "Since this is Duan Feng controlling the border, then I don''t have any need to force him to attack. Let them continue their confrontation, and don''t act rashly before any news from the Sky Flame spreads."


    "I want to see Yan''Er ¡­"


    "Shut up." Duan Chengxuan''s cold gaze swept over the ghost''s body. "You betrayed me."


    "Betrayed long ago." Gui Gui also laughed coldly, "At the very least, I know that Yan''Er is more trustworthy than you. Madam almost treats me as her own son, so to speak, Yan''Er is considered my little sister."


    Hong Xiao widened his eyes in shock. Not long ago, he had even thought that ghosts and gods would always listen to him.


    "Then you should let her do such a dangerous thing. Why didn''t you tell me that he might die?" Duan Chengxuan rushed forward and grabbed onto his ghostly robe as he lifted him up from the chair. His eyes were scarlet as he said, "If I had known, I definitely wouldn''t have left so easily back then!"


    The ghost let out a few painful groans, but it only managed to squeeze out a word of apology from its teeth.


    He was thrown back onto the chair, while holding his throat, he coughed a few times and lowered his head. He did not expect that he had only condoned Gu Meiyan''s willfulness to protect her safety, but had instead sent her to someone else.


    Duan Chengxuan looked at his empty palm, but he only took two deep breaths and looked at Hong Xiao. "If there''s nothing important, don''t disturb me."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Hong Xiao hurriedly lowered his head. Only when Duan Chengxuan''s footsteps had completely disappeared from his ears did he carefully raise his head and look at the guilty face on the chair. He couldn''t help but ask, "Why did you betray the Prince?"


    "If not for him, Yan''Er wouldn''t be in such danger right now." "It was all due to my carelessness that I followed her instructions and left. If I was still by Yan''Er''s side, I would definitely have known about the phoenix gall root within the death-faking drug!" The wound on his wrist that was unwilling to heal started to bleed again and again, but he did not care. He painfully covered his face, and almost cried: "Every time I made the wrong decision, it was good to listen to her and leave her alone on the battlefield, it''s good even now ¡­ I was just afraid she wouldn''t be happy... It''s all wrong. "


    As the last word was spoken, the weeping sound was magnified several times.


    Hong Xiao stood on the spot at a loss of what to do. He could only turn around quietly ¨C he had never seen a ghost cry before.


    He gently held her wrist, which was too thin, and caressed the black green in her eyes. Only when those eyes slowly opened up did Duan Chengxuan reluctantly withdraw his hand, and he only cleared his throat and gently asked her, "Do you want to eat something?"


    Gu Liuyan blinked in a trance, but she only raised her hand to grab onto Duan Chengxuan''s fingers, then intertwined his fingers with his without strength: "When will we be able to completely trust each other?"


    The pair of watery eyes looked at Duan Chengxuan with a trace of anticipation.


    However, Duan Chengxuan merely bent down and lightly kissed her on the temple. "I believe you, are you willing to tell me what kind of deal you made with Duan Chengrui?"


    Wrong answer.


    Gu Danyan retracted his hand, and a sparkle appeared in his watery eyes: "Phantom, are you the eye that you placed next to me?"

 C692

    The light of the setting sun was still on the windowsill. Suddenly, it was blown away by the cold wind.


    As the rain was about to fall, Duan Chengxuan only sat quietly on the edge of the bed and wiped her rare tears. He used the wet handkerchief to patiently grab her wrist and carefully wiped her red and swollen eyes.


    When the handkerchief fell back into the cold water, Gu Daiyan had already given up struggling, but the question that came out of his mouth was still hoarse and tearful: "Why didn''t you explain?"


    "Because this thing was real, but the ghosts betrayed me." Duan Chengxuan''s fingertips gently brushed away her messy black hair that was stuck to the corner of her eyes, and his other hand caressed the corner of her mouth. "Have some water?"


    Gu Liuyan pursed her lips. She could only use her other hand to grip Duan Cheng Xuan''s wrist. "You''ve found a pretty good reason."


    "I don''t have to find a reason in front of you." Duan Chengxuan didn''t withdraw his arm, and instead gripped her thin wrist instead. "You didn''t take good care of yourself in the first place. Why did you follow them without any precautions at that time?"


    "At that time, ghosts were injured, but I didn''t ¡­"


    "So you kept trusting them until they brought you before Duan Chengrui''s eyes to listen to these words?" Duan Cheng Xuan looked at him coldly, and the window that had yet to close emitted two muffled sounds as it was hit by the biting cold wind.


    Gu Danyan firmly bit his lower lip and let go of Duan Cheng Xuan''s hand to climb up, but he was helpless as her other hand was tightly held by Duan Cheng Xuan from beginning to end. He could only glare angrily. "I believe them?"


    The wound on her arm was still hurting faintly, and she didn''t even want to experience the feeling of her lower abdomen falling again.


    The tearing pain and the uneasiness had never left her, but she had to pretend to be calm in front of the porcelain, move her tired mind to remember their words and deeds, and not be able to vent even a little bit of her anger.


    "I never believed them until your endless silence." Gu Liuyan ignored the heavy weight on his body and used all of his strength to pull out his hand. He held his stomach and stood up from the bed indignantly.


    Duan Chengxuan was shocked, but he still patiently held her up. He looked at her bare legs and said with a gloomy face, "You can''t get out of bed for the time being ¡­"


    "Scram!" At this moment, her usually gentle and slender fingers mercilessly gripped onto Duan Chenxuan''s hair, wishing that they could pull it up by its roots. Even though Duan Chenxuan avoided her vicious actions, he could only be careful not to touch her stomach, as it was even more important to prevent her from causing any problems due to excessive force.


    "You are a shameless bastard! I''m the only one who''s stupid! "


    Gu Danyan''s scream made Ziming and Hong Xiao, who were standing outside, charge in. However, they only saw Gu Danyan riding on Duan Chengxuan''s body as he firmly bit onto Duan Chengxuan''s arm.


    "What are all of you doing!?" Ziming let out a strange cry, and quickly rushed forward to carefully pull Gu Liuyan up from Duan Chengxuan''s body.


    Hong Xiao had wanted to help the prince who had his arm bitten off by a woman, but he lost in the end due to Gu Chuyan''s wailing. He used his hands and feet to help Zhizhi get her back onto the bed, but was accidentally hit by a hard pillow: "Go away!"


    In his panic, Hong Xiao could only fall to the side in a sorry state and drag his pillow to get up. The first thing Duan Chengxuan did when he got up was to walk in front of Gu Qingyan and beg for mercy, "Everything is my fault. I''ll explain it to you after you give birth."


    "You really found a good reason." Gu Danyan was pressed down on the bed by Ye Zichen in a bad mood, while his tears started falling uncontrollably.


    However, he could only gloomily look at Duan Chengxuan, who was wanting to continue speaking, "Are you done yet!?" Master has already said that Miss must not act rashly. If you have anything to say, can''t you calm down?! "


    "No." The two of them spoke at the same time.


    Gu Danyan looked at each other before calming down a little. One of his hands tightly gripped Zi Ming''s arm. He gritted his teeth and said, "I will investigate everything myself, but as long as you dare to touch Qing Ze''s finger, I will make you pay with your life!"


    "Why would I touch Qingze!?" Not to mention Su Yu Wan, does that have anything to do with her? " At this moment, Duan Chengxuan was unable to contain his anger. He was angry because he wasn''t accompanied by Gu Danyan at that time, yet he was actually provoked into estranging by Duan Chengrui.


    The complicated emotions of the two made him wish he was dead. He could only look into Gu Daiyan''s eyes and say: "Calm down first. After you have a good rest and have a good meal, I will slowly tell you."


    "Neither you nor Duan Chengrui are willing to believe." Gu Liuyan was similarly furious as she looked at him. Previously, those suspicions were like flames burning in her chest, but when she saw the complicated expression on Duan Chengxuan''s face, her heart softened because of her delicate nerves during the pregnancy. "At the very least, before this child was born, I still don''t have the mind and energy to fight the both of you."


    "I know that Su Yuwan has phoenix gall and I also know that the poison in your body is from her. "Not only that, I even helped her cover up the matter of Ling''er''s death. When you discovered this matter, I was indeed lying to you at that time, because I knew it all." Duan Chengxuan waved away the catalpa that was by his side and grabbed Gu Danyan''s hand, "The reason why I kept Su Yuwan''s life isn''t because I don''t want to take revenge for you, but because I can''t let her die so easily. You can torture her however you want.


    "Fuck you!" Gu Danyan was practically the inspector slapping Duan Cheng Xuan''s chest, accompanied by a crisp sound. However, Gu Danyan''s shout became louder and louder, "Which idiot would believe your bullshit!?" "Don''t let me see you again!"


    She had lost her mind.


    Just by knowing this point, Duan Chengxuan didn''t have the slightest bit of anger within his chest. Before Gu Daiyan threw out even more things, he could only leave with Hong Xiao under Ziming''s urging. He only stood by the door and listened to the heavy moans coming from Gu Fuyan, as well as to the sound of her calling Ziming to go get the medicine.


    Hong Xiao watched worriedly as Duan Chengxuan pulled down his sleeve and ignored the bite.


    "Prince, do you want to leave first ¡­"


    "This is the first time she''s been this agitated." Duan Chengxuan''s face was gloomy as he spoke, but he only relaxed after letting the cold wind blow against his face and slowly leaned on the wall behind him as he muttered to himself, "Only by dealing with me will she be able to throw a tantrum that doesn''t care about the consequences."


    Seeing the faint smile on the prince''s face, the corner of Hong Xiao''s mouth twitched. He felt that the prince right now might not be as clean as he used to be.

 C693

    It began to rain heavily at night.


    The downpour washed over and over again against the brick roof and roof, as if every drop of rain that rapidly fell down onto the roof and broke the tiles all smashed onto Gu Daiyan''s chest. He didn''t rest for a short while before being woken up, and his accelerated heart brought him a pain he was used to.


    The shadow of the tree outside the window left a terrifying shadow in the room, but as she exhaled, the door was gently pushed open. The abominable man who had been arguing with her previously walked in, most of his clothes seemed to have been drenched by the rain, but he walked in meticulously, crouching beside her bed and looking at her: "Hungry?"


    "I don''t want to see you."


    "People who are pregnant are often afraid of loneliness." Duan Chengxuan expressionlessly said something irrelevant, then he took out a piece of cake that had been hidden until it was deformed from his pocket and handed it over to Gu Daiyan. "Have some?"


    Gu Mingyan originally wanted to refuse, but she felt that besides the child that was about to be born, only hunger was left. She only snatched the thing in Duan Chengxuan''s hands and instructed, "It''s not easy for a man like you to take care of me."


    "Even if Ziming comes, I won''t let her take care of you." Duan Chengxuan stood up, then he shook his sleeve that was already full of water and said in a gentle voice, "If you want to know, you can ask me anything, or you can scold me and hit me."


    "Is that so?" Gu Daiyan spoke with a hint of strangeness.


    Her whole body was still aching faintly, not to mention that her legs were already sore from all the ruckus she had made in the evening, but she had to lie on her side because of this big stomach. It would only place an even greater burden on her legs.


    Thinking of this, she felt even more wronged.


    Eating the deformed pastries had become tasteless, but it could only add a little more chilliness to the cold white of the day. He put the pastries down and carefully got off the bed.


    Duan Chengxuan placed a hand horizontally in front of her. "What do you want, I''ll help you get it."


    "I don''t want you to help me get it." Gu Danyan weakly waved his hand away and stood up using the bed frame. He waited until he had gotten used to it before slowly walking out.


    Duan Chengxuan even walked to her side and continued speaking, "I don''t know what Duan Chanrui said to you, but when we meet tomorrow, you can ask him to investigate what happened that year. If there''s even the slightest way out of this ¡­"


    "Everything can be justified, and a lie can be flawless." Gu Liuyan interrupted him with a cold tone: "We''ve always been not honest with each other, and it''s also impossible for Duan Chengrui to take advantage of this situation to get away empty-handed. I don''t want to know about that information when I''m pregnant, but after the birth of the child, as long as I still have one breath of life, I will find all of you to settle the scores."


    When he heard her calm words, the gloominess on Duan Chengxuan''s face finally vanished, replacing it was a reassured expression. "This time, you want to live on?"


    Gu Danyan only reacted after being shocked and subconsciously took a step back: "You can''t give him up."


    Duan Chengxuan also took a step back. He naturally knew how vigilant a mother was right now. He even raised two of his arms to show that he had no ill intentions. "I won''t, and I can''t either."


    She should have known.


    Perhaps those papers on the table could deceive Duan Chengxuan, who knew nothing about medicine, but it couldn''t fool his mother.


    However, every time she thought about how these people would be so careful with her, she felt a lump in her chest and her breathing quickened. One of her hands tightened around her chest. "So you guys ¡­"


    "I will do everything I can to guarantee your utmost freedom. There is no limit to the information, and there is no limit to where you can go." The instant she felt uncomfortable, Duan Chengxuan had already walked up and supported her waist with one hand while adding, "But at the same time, you have to guarantee three meals a day and sufficient rest."


    "Go away ¡­"


    "If you let Ye Zi Ming or a ghost take care of you, you will lose your freedom, and even I won''t be able to do anything." Duan Chengxuan looked at her with a half-threatening gaze. "I do indeed like you, and perhaps I want to make use of you, but I can similarly give you the greatest freedom. You can choose a person to take care of you for tomorrow''s breakfast."


    "Shameless!" Gu Liuyan really wanted to bite off the flesh of his arm.


    "I have done something that you hate. Today, you only suspect me a little." Duan Chengxuan half supported her, half dragged her to a nearby chair, and even placed a soft cushion beneath him: "I''ll give you two choices now: let me get some food for you, or have you lose your freedom and let Zi Ming and Madam Mu watch you closely."


    "Mother being by my side is naturally good ¡­"


    "She has written to ask your uncle to discipline you personally, and I can reluctantly take a beating for your freedom." Duan Chengxuan held her hand and lightly kissed his. "Moreover, I believe that after you give birth to your child, they would surround you and look at you with worried eyes, treating you like fragile porcelain everyday. Is this what you want?"


    This was the scene she didn''t want to see the most.


    She had seen too many of these burning gazes of expectation in the hospital, and had also seen so many gazes of anticipation. After the door to the operation room opened, all that was left was a heart wrenching loneliness, and in the end, those eyes all turned into tears.


    "I thought that even if I died, there wouldn''t be too many people sad." Gu Liuyan lowered his head: "Because we have reason and the urge to suppress our instincts, we are different from those wild boars. They will come out soon ¡­"


    "Then what should I do?" Duan Chengxuan clenched her hand tightly. "You want to die by yourself without bearing any of our worries, but have you ever thought about how selfish you would be if we let you die without realizing it, and even didn''t hear your final words? You might not be able to relax for the rest of your life."


    "Are you even qualified to call me that?" Gu Danyan kicked him.


    "Then will you trust your child''s father for the time being? "I believe I will give you freedom to verify what I did." Duan Cheng Xuan casually placed his hand on her knee, and no longer had any expression on his face. "Now, I''m only your child''s father."


    "Then you have to be mentally prepared for me to kick you away." Gu Danyan mercilessly kicked him in the chest once more. Looking at how he was trying to hold back from shaking, his eyes were still on guard: "I know you''re a real bastard."


    Duan Chengxuan steadied his body and slowly stood up. "This bastard will go get something for you to eat now."


    "Go quickly!" Gu Liuyan still kicked his leg.

 C694

    Hot, delicious food was placed all over the table, and Duan Chengxuan placed a Glazed lamp shade over the flickering candle flames. He was afraid that he would dazzle Gu Daiyan''s eyes; after all, he had heard of the circumstances that Yun Dian would likely encounter in the future.


    Because of her injuries all those years ago, perhaps this time she would still be blind for a period of time, or perhaps it would be difficult for her lower body to stand upright and require several years of treatment before it would recover.


    From the beginning, the feeling of superiority of being taken care of by others, to the moment, Gu Mingyan enjoyed the warm feeling of taking care of Gu Meiyan. Some things had already turned upside down, but Gu Mingyan was still unpredictable.


    Since the time she became pregnant, she had never eaten like a tornado. Gu Liuyan also ate seriously, just to restrain her speed of eating, and on the other side she even needed to slightly pull up her sleeves a bit. Since she had been pregnant, her hands had become unstable, and now that her stomach was far from the table, she naturally had to be even more careful.


    As a result, the scars on her arm that were about to disappear were revealed.


    Duan Chengxuan clearly saw this, and he said in a low voice, "What did those people do to you? "There''s something in your palm as well ¡­"


    "This has nothing to do with you. Just make the agreement and wait for me to investigate." Gu Danyan felt that he had lost face when he thought about how he actually cried in front of Duan Cheng Xuan, how he even allowed his anger to clash with his fists and kicks.


    She didn''t want to tell him that she had broken two thick pieces of wood with her bare hands just to make sure he was safe.


    Moreover, she didn''t completely confirm what Duan Chengrui said, and he didn''t know what else Duan Chengxuan had done in the past.


    Rashly believing was undesirable, but it could be used temporarily.


    Duan Cheng Xuan had no choice but to remain silent. She didn''t dare sit opposite of her and eat lunch with her, and only continued to ask, "Can I sleep alone tonight?"


    "Maybe if you let Ghastly and I sleep together, we can both sleep together." Gu Liuyan wanted to anger him on purpose.


    Duan Chengxuan merely raised an eyebrow in response. "There''s something else that''s pretty good here, do you want to know?"


    "About what?"


    "Why do you care so much about immortality?" Duan Chengxuan finally sat down beside her, and under her slightly dazed gaze, he continued, "Not only is this matter related to the Yun clan, you still want to explore the mysteries within, right?"


    Gu Liuyan had to admit that most of the research was done just to satisfy his curiosity.


    She had been involved in some projects before, but now that she knew such a big secret, it naturally moved her heart.


    "What happened after you learned the full picture of this thing?" Duan Cheng Xuan asked.


    "Destroying everything that has to do with it, of course." Gu Liuyan''s expression did not change as he continued: "I just wanted to explore the mysteries behind it, but I''m not going to use this trash on people. I know the boundaries."


    "You will put yourself in danger."


    "Danger is just like a shadow following the shadow, it''s just a small difference." Gu Danyan put down the empty bowl and chopsticks and silently looked at Duan Chengxuan. "I''m rather curious, but now that Navy Tide is in such a strange situation, you''re wasting your time here with me. What are your motives?"


    He used the handkerchief to wipe the corner of her mouth, and when he inadvertently saw her lips that had been bitten off by her, he only said in a low voice, "Since you choose to believe Duan Chengrui, yet tell me honestly, what exactly is your goal? What you think, I think. "


    Gu Liuyan clenched his fist tightly.


    Of course, because she wished to believe what Duan Chengxuan said even more, her reasoning and cruelty required her to look at things from the perspective of a bystander and ensure their safety and fairness.


    Lightning and thunder outside the window finally brought Gu Pingyan back to her thoughts. She looked at Duan Chengxuan''s face with an expression that was not a smile, and only looked away guiltily. "Perhaps you''re just a scammer with relatively great ability."


    "Maybe." Even if he pushed open the door to the long corridor, it would still be difficult to block out the pouring rain. When he returned, his clothes were already completely drenched, and Gu Daiyan was already lying on the bed, unconscious.


    Even when he kneaded her legs, she didn''t show any signs of waking up. He only meticulously finished everything and then left to take care of matters in the room next door, only returning once again when it was five o''clock and changing into a set of dry clothes to crawl onto her bed. He just happened to be sleeping on the edge of the bed, so he didn''t touch her, but he still had to listen carefully to her breathing.


    No matter what, he couldn''t stay alone in such a chaotic situation like this.


    But in the midst of this thunderstorm, Yun Xiao was able to see everything from the other side of the window. As for Zi Ming, who had woken up in the middle of the night, he rubbed his eyes as he looked at the table, "Mistress, why haven''t you slept at all?"


    "I''m just worried." Seeing that the candle flame in the room had been extinguished, Yun Wan closed the window and let out a long sigh, "Everyone says that a prodigal son is worth a fortune when it comes to a girl like Yan''Er, but when it comes to a girl like her, I don''t know how much it would cost to do so."


    Ye Zichen rubbed his eyes and thought about it for a long time, then he finally understood. "Are you talking about the King Jing?"


    "Even if I could see how deep his emotions were, based on Yan''Er''s character, she would probably not believe it." Yun Ling sat down dejectedly, and Qi Qi Qi smiled, "It''s all my fault for leaving her alone in Tian Yan. In fact, in order to take father away, we even caused him to fake his death. Even I don''t dare to believe Yan''Er anymore."


    "How could that be? You are her mother. " Ziming quickly moved closer and kneeled at Yun Wan''s feet, trying to curry favor with her. "Why would I, the daughter, care about my mother?"


    Yun Wan helplessly rubbed Ye Zichen''s head and smiled, "You''re right too."


    Also, Miss has always liked you, so she won''t be as calculative as you said. If she really had any doubts about you, I''m afraid that Liu''er would have only told her about your every move. Miss clearly has this ability, but she didn''t investigate you along the way, or even investigate her friends. "In fact, little miss trusts people more than anyone else. Master, you and Jing Wang always blame her. The ones who don''t understand are the two of you."


    Yun Dian slightly widened his eyes, only then did he realize what had happened.


    In this family relationship, even she was the one who was blinded by the clouds and mist.


    What would Duan Cheng Xuan think?

 C695

    When they woke up, the two of them were once again in harmony.


    Other than Gu Daiyan''s willfulness of pointing fingers and pointing fingers at him alone, her unwillingness to get up, and not mentioning anything about being kidnapped, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Their temporary residence was at the side of the local yamen, and was guarded by many soldiers. What happened at that time wouldn''t happen again, and even the number of patrolling teams had increased, but at the same time, the news of Princess Eldan''s return to Eldan was also hidden. It couldn''t be said that their princess not only didn''t get married, but even had children with the Prince Jing.


    They only declared to the outside world that the injuries of the Navy Tide King had yet to be healed and that the two countries were on good terms with each other, so they would naturally take good care of him while he was still injured.


    Gu Danyan didn''t want to get down from the bed for too long, but he no longer held the book in his hands day after day.


    From time to time, when his mother came over, he would throw a tantrum, and angrily berate her, "If the next time you don''t tell me about this important matter, don''t even think about stepping out of the imperial palace. Your father will send someone to take good care of you for the rest of your life."


    Gu Liuyan was frightened and realized that Yun Xiao had lost his temper. She walked up to him with a guilty conscience: "I just ¡­"


    "Besides, you were pregnant when the new year began, so why didn''t you tell me?" Yun Xiao smacked her head, but his smack was not as strong.


    Gu Danyan opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a single word of explanation.


    In the end, he had only been scolded on the forehead by Yun Dian for two hours, and his pulse was again suppressed by Yun Dian. This time, his face darkened, and shocked Gu Liuyan so much that she hurriedly explained that there was already a way. And you kept saying that everything will be fine with your mother! "


    What followed was another series of beatings. No matter how eloquent and eloquent Gu Liuyan was normally, all she could do was stutter an apology. If her eyes had not reddened, it was unknown how far Yun Diao would have scolded her.


    When Duan Chengxuan was asked to enter the room, he was rather frightened by Yun Tong''s furious appearance. He turned around and saw Gu Pingyan rubbing her eyes, but she didn''t dare open her mouth to teach him a lesson. She only walked up to Gu Danyan and said, "Madam, I was involved in this matter ¡­"


    "When Qu Li arrives, he will teach you a lesson." Yun Dian cast him a cold glance, and quickly left.


    Gu Liuyan stretched out her hand, but it was a pity that Yun Dian was really angry this time and could only bitterly withdraw it. As he was feeling conflicted, Duan Chengxuan opened his mouth and said, "Are you alright?"


    "Go away! If it wasn''t for you being obsessed with Su Yuwan, I wouldn''t be poisoned now! " Gu Danyan slapped Duan Chengxuan''s face like a wok patch, and only then did he stand up in a fluster to slowly apologize to Yun Xuan.


    Duan Chengxuan rubbed his aching face, but his fingers had already reached under Gu Daiyan''s pillow.


    The note from Liu''er was lying flat on the ground, and the details were detailed on it.


    There were only two possibilities. Otherwise, if he wanted to investigate the events of the past while delivering the letter in the short span of a few days, even going so far as to be so detailed, it was naturally impossible.


    After putting the slip of paper back under his pillow, Duan Chengxuan stood up and looked at the name of a ''catalpa'' that had already appeared beside Gu Danyan. Only then did he feel slightly relieved and called Hong Xiao who was nearby. "How is the situation now?"


    Gu Cheng is now missing and the new country is being handed over to his two sons to manage together. Moreover, Duan Feng seems to have colluded with Gu Cheng, and even some of the Navy Tide border soldiers have been replaced by Jiang Yan. No wonder all thirteen cities refused to surrender. Hong Xiao said respectfully.


    "No wonder the situation in the thirteen cities is so strange." Duan Chengxuan sighed. "Don''t move at the border gate yet, send a letter to Lai Xuan and tell him that once we take down two more cities, she should be able to seize the throne. Otherwise, if she waits until the Void Stage old man''s power is great, it''ll be difficult for him to make a comeback.


    "Then the Zhu siblings ¡­"


    "For the next few days, I''ll have a few words with Yan''Er, then you can bring them over." After he finished speaking, Duan Chengxuan had already caught up to Gu Daiyan''s pace. He stood beside Ziming and spoke kindly, but it wasn''t enough to get Gu Daiyan''s cold eyes.


    Hong Xiao was stunned for a moment. He rubbed his head, as if the prince was already acting normally.


    At the same time, on the way back to Sky Flame City ¡­


    Duan Chengrui sat in the room of this nameless inn and looked at the person sitting opposite him, yet his expression remained unchanged. "I didn''t expect that for the sake of immortality, you could even give up your own country."


    The person before him was the long-lost Gu Cheng. However, from his chin to his lapels, there was a dark scar there, as well as a plain set of coarse cloth clothes. Even the package placed on the table was so simple and crude, "I never thought that my son would actually bite me back, but the person I want is all prepared.


    "Your many years of experience in Navy Tide have not been in vain." Duan Chengrui nodded, then he turned his gaze to the side to allow the people beside him to leave, leaving behind only Feng Yue. "Other than that, have you hidden Su Yu Wan well?"


    "It''s already hidden. I''ve already imprisoned Mu Qing. She will definitely do as you say. No matter how smart Gu Dingyan is, he might lose his reason if he meets a love rival." Gu Cheng laughed heartily, gulping down a cup of water before asking, "Then, when will I be able to get the thing I want?"


    "You will be my advisor, but when Gu Pingyan follows me, you''d better not show up."


    As Duan Chengrui spoke, Feng Yue had already walked up to Gu Cheng and put down a bag of silver and some silver notes. She opened her mouth in front of Gu Cheng, "Lord Gu, I hope you can take back your men. His Highness doesn''t want that prince to suffer any more harm."


    Gu Cheng looked at Duan Chengrui as if he was looking at a fool.


    Gu Liuyan had never been a good person. Not only was she not alive, she was even pregnant with Duan Chengxuan''s bones on the verge of being born. Yet, this infatuated prince in front of her actually wanted to protect her.


    However, it was impossible for him to be offended by the money and status. He only accepted the silver and said with a threatening tone, "If you keep your promise in the future, Gu Liuyan will never ¡­"


    "Do your job well, I won''t treat you unfairly." Duan Chengrui waved his hand and left the nameless inn with Feng Yue.


    Behind her, Feng Yue obediently lowered her head. "Your Royal Highness, Gu Cheng is not only making deals with you ¡­"


    "He still has evidence of my alliance with Jiang Yan. It won''t be too late to get rid of him after we find everything." Duan Chengrui''s eyes flashed with a cold light.

 C696

    Outside the window, the rain dripped in droplets, but Gu Pingyan only sat on the rattan chair and rocked gently. A book that had only been flipped through a few pages landed beside her, covered half of her body with a thin blanket.


    Compared to before, when he was full of energy and vigor, Gu Danyan had less time to wake up these days.


    From the beginning, when he took less medicine, until now, he still needed to take a large amount of soup to calm his pregnancy and expel the toxicity. Yun Wan and Zhang Liangshan had been busy in the pharmacy almost every day, and they had no idea that Er Dan''s soldiers were already headed towards the Jiang Yan border city. Er Dan''s and Yan Jiang''s offensive was now enough to crush Ai Yan''s fragile city.


    Outside the city, the slaughter continued without end. The odds of winning the war had yet to be determined.


    He only carried the food box in his hand and walked over, then put down the curtains on both sides of the long corridor and fixed them to the side. Only after seeing that the cold wind had weakened did he bring the books that she hadn''t finished reading over, then sat down to read them carefully by the side.


    The first thing he wanted to do was to find the book by his side, but unfortunately, it was empty. He raised his eyes and saw Duan Chengxuan sitting at the side, reading more than half of her book, and only lazily said, "It''s only a child''s book, so you should take it very seriously."


    "I didn''t expect you to read these too." Duan Chengxuan raised his head, seeming to lack interest in this painting book, and only opened the food box and placed it on the small table beside Gu Xiuyan. "Sleep here, you''re not afraid of getting cold."


    If I sleep in my room, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to go down to the ground for even a few days. I might as well stay here and listen to the rain since it''s just a place to store my tools. Gu Daiyan glanced at these sweet pastries. His mouth was full of a strong medicinal taste, and his forehead was also throbbing with pain. He could only turn his head away and not eat it.


    These days, she could eat whatever she wanted.


    Thinking about what Yun Qi had told him, Duan Chengxuan didn''t force him. He only asked, "Have you finished investigating the matter that I did that year?"


    "I did find out about it, but I didn''t expect you to do so many things to me. Why are there so many things that you didn''t do anything about?" Gu Liuyan raised his eyebrows and showed a confused expression.


    At first, I was hesitant, but in the end, I didn''t want to do it anymore. What I regret the most is that I''ve wronged Qing Di, causing a great mistake. When I return, I''ll go with you to sweep the grave and apologize. Duan Chengxuan''s voice was light, as if he was afraid of disturbing someone who had just awoken.


    Gu Tinyan yawned and then said, "In the end, this is still Su Yuwan''s problem. However, when Liu''er investigated, I realized that you were playing quite a few tricks."


    "What do you want to know?" Duan Chengxuan was expressionless.


    "I want to know why you gave up the throne when you were only one step away from becoming the emperor. Your mother even mentioned that the Jade Seal of the Legacy is no longer in Sky Fire City. I find it strange that it''s like this. " Gu Liuyan shifted her body a bit, but she still managed to sit up. Clenching her arm tightly on the armrest, she pressed down half of her body''s weight before looking straight at Duan Chengxuan: "If you really want me to say, you and Duan Chengrui both want to fight for the throne, you have quite the ambition."


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "Of course I don''t believe you, and I just remembered that the water in the Water Pass is flowing through the entire Navy Tide. Although there is an extra source of water, but as long as you go through the Water Pass, you can stay in any village near the river." Gu Danyan carefully looked at Duan Chengxuan''s eyes, then continued, "The generals of your Righteous Water Pass are extremely good, and almost all of them listen to you. Those merchant ships that pass through the Sunset Water Stronghold must not all be traveling within Navy Tide, at least thirty percent of them come from another country. If these outsiders want to go to Navy Tide to do business, the waterway is safe.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his hand. "So you think?"


    "I thought that you had just turned a blind eye to the matter at the Sunset Water Branch. If it were not for the Tong Zhou incident, and the matter was beyond your tolerance, you would not have bothered." Gu Liuyan slowly stood up from the rattan chair and stretched her legs, "But the Sunset Water Stronghold can''t only appear here. Blackwater Town is also located by the water, so is it possible that other places along the river have similar trades? This is where your information came from."


    "Indeed, sometimes everything is either black or white." Duan Chengxuan didn''t stand up. He only raised his head with a smile as he looked at Gu Danyan. "This is also the result of Liu''er''s investigation."


    "I guessed." Gu Danyan paced back and forth in the corridor and spoke in a low voice, "That''s why most of the troops are sent by the waterway of the Water Pass, including the ones that pass through the border to send messages to the people inside."


    "You''re very smart."


    "But at the same time, this water route is already more than a hundred miles away from Sky Fire City. If you really want your army to suppress your cultivation, it isn''t difficult to force your way through the palace. At the same time, the Sunset Water Branch and other places have people who make and sell poisons. Following that, I looked through the recent battles and the big and small incidents, and the people who use the poisons are increasing. Although this has nothing to do with you, you must have investigated about it. " Gu Liuyan walked for a while before stopping. She didn''t look at Duan Chengxuan and only raised her head to look at the droplets of rain that fell from the roof.


    The silence that followed lasted for a long time, until he heard footsteps approaching. The man with his back against the man''s chest finally opened his mouth. "This matter has something to do with me."


    Gu Mingyan poked his waist with her elbow, indicating that he should continue.


    "That year, I did indeed want to poison my brother to death and then borrow the water to raise troops and usurp power. However, this poison was all found in the Second Prince''s estate that year and was left behind by your mother, but at that time, the thing I brought back was stolen by someone and disappeared without a trace. In the end, it appeared in every place, so I began to investigate."


    "Who''s so capable to take these things away from under your nose?" Gu Daiyan already had a choice in mind.


    The man behind her hugged her and swayed a few times. He waited until Gu Tinyan impatiently patted him, so he stammered, "Now that I think about it, it''s Su Yuwan ¡­"


    "Then why did you not kill her?" Gu Liuyan asked again.


    "Because I haven''t been able to find any trace of Mu Qing, and with Su Yuwan''s ability, she still can''t do so many things. Furthermore, I haven''t been able to find out from whom Mu Qing learned medical skills since childhood, and normally she doesn''t seem to be very good at it, but whenever Su Yuwan is mentioned, he would be able to explain everything." Duan Chengxuan simply bent down and buried his head into her neck. "Should we line up to catch a big fish?"


    However, the person in his embrace slowly took two steps forward, and struggled free from his embrace, "Same logic, who knows if you''re secretly protecting Mu Qing, then casually pulled out a reason to trick me?"


    Duan Chengxuan looked at his empty arms, as he felt that it would probably take quite some time for him to obtain Gu Danyan''s trust.

 C697

    Gu Danyan slowly walked back, stopping from time to time to catch his breath.


    In the past few days, she spoke in this manner with Duan Chengxuan practically every day, and she even thought of all the small matters that happened that year. Even though she had a headache at night, she had her doubts towards Duan Chengxuan.


    Just as Duan Chengrui had said, with how much Duan Chengxuan had changed, could he really sincerely believe him?


    But after a few days, Duan Chengxuan''s answers were standard and proper, and although there were some small areas he couldn''t recall of, they seemed even more real. Whereas on the other side, Duan Chengrui intentionally said those words before sending her back, so it could be considered as a type of plan.


    No matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t come up with an answer. She simply sat down on the railing under the eaves and looked at Duan Chengxuan. "Talking to you about these things every day makes my head ache."


    "Who told you to be so stubborn." Duan Chengxuan could only smile helplessly at this matter. "If you really have a headache, then don''t think about it. I''ll get Zi Ming to take care of you and have a good night''s sleep tonight, so that you won''t worry that I have any evil intentions."


    "I only feel that after thinking about it carefully, other than the families, there isn''t a single person who is trustworthy. If I could, I would rather not have such a clever brain, it would be good to be a fool. " Gu Daiyan mumbled distractedly.


    She didn''t want to think about it, but she had to think about it.


    Duan Chengxuan helplessly massaged her temples, but he also had to be wary of Gu Xuan Yan from time to time, so he continued to probe deeper. Sometimes, he would even touch his feet, and his mood would be bad as long as he was as loud as he could, it would be a compliment to say that he was arrogant and despotic.


    "However, if Mu Qing and Su Yuwan are the same type of person, then his master should have died a long time ago."


    Gu Danyan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What do you mean?" Duan Chengxuan stopped her from reaching out to catch the rainwater and put it back on his leg, then he started kneading it just like how Ziming Zi had taught him.


    Although he couldn''t catch the rain, it was still good to be massaged by someone with strong fingers.


    Gu Mingyan took a deep breath and said: "Teaching disciples to starve to death is only a matter of craftsmanship, but if Mu Qing has always wanted to stay by Su Yu Wan''s side and is very stubborn about it, then he will treat his only master the same way, but looking at Mu Qing''s appearance, he definitely won''t be just his master."


    "Oh? What do you think? "


    If Mu Qing is his master''s only proud disciple, then his master will definitely teach him everything, without reservation. However, Mu Qing''s work is extremely quick, and there will always be a beginning and an end, and such a person will definitely be looked down upon by others since young. Moreover, if he truly likes his master, then he will more or less leave behind the shadow of his master. Gu Qing Yan used his other hand to hold his chin as he recalled: "This is to say, at first, I thought he felt inferior to you because you got Su Yu Wan''s love. But now, I think, it''s not only because of this, he also wants to walk out from Master''s shadow, so he must change his habits deliberately."


    Duan Chengxuan had never paid attention to this point. "What''s Mu Qing''s habit?"


    "He''s left-handed, but he has to do things with his right hand. Furthermore, as a doctor, no matter how messy the table is, he has to place everything in the best place he can get his hands on. However, Mu Qing has adjusted the decorations three times." Gu Liuyan tilted her head to the side to look at Duan Chengxuan, "For example, no matter where I go, the medicine pestle is always at the side of my right hand, and the pen and paper are all on the left side. Furthermore, regardless of the size of the table or the size of the shelves nearby, I''m used to this.


    "You seem to be able to observe the details."


    "Because I know he''s not an ordinary person." Gu Mingyan rolled her eyes at Duan Chengxuan as she casually withdrew her hand. "The medicine he prescribed for me from the beginning made me feel that his medical skills were average, but later on, I discovered that he was able to clearly know what medicine I concocted. This only proves that his medical skills aren''t too different from mine, but the medicine he concocts is as different as the sky and the earth.


    As her voice faded, the rain behind the eaves became heavier. Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to cover the drizzling rain that drifted behind her, then heavily sighed. "I didn''t notice much back then."


    "At that time, your beauty was limitless and the Dragon Throne was just inches away from you. Where would you be able to see me?" Gu Qing Ya subconsciously retreated to his side. "If you hadn''t provoked an old monster like me, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have thought of such a thing."


    "Who says they are old monsters?"


    "I am an old monster. Remember what I told you before? "I don''t come from here. If you really think about it, I am older than you." Gu Danyan playfully blinked, but her other hand instead crawled onto the front of Duan Chengxuan''s shirt and lightly tugged. "Moreover, there are still a lot of things that you don''t know."


    "Is that so?" With his other hand, he pulled her into his embrace and stuffed her mouth with a bit of revenge. He allowed her to punch his shoulder a few times before slowly letting go, "Since you, old monster, are older than me, why can''t you see through my tender grass''s sincerity?"


    "It''s fine to say the old demon, but not to say the old ox." Gu Danyan slapped his cheek, wiped his mouth with her hand and glared at him: "This way, once we finish off Mu Qing and Su Yuwan, I''ll know if you''re sincere or not."


    "Why don''t you go and probe if Duan Chenrui is sincere and only suspects me here?" Duan Cheng Xuan grabbed her wrist and became even more helpless.


    "I tested him. I proposed a deal, but he didn''t agree." Gu Danyan stood up and rubbed his belly. He felt even more helpless: "But it might be one of the strategies."


    He was really cautious.


    As Duan Cheng Xuan thought like this, she withdrew her hand and stood up. "Since you''ve always been thinking about so many things, why don''t you think of the child''s name?"


    "Mother is already thinking, I don''t believe in you yet, so naturally it''s not up to you to name me." As Gu Liuyan said this, she raised her arms slightly. The maid who was standing not far away walked over with bright eyes. He stood beside Gu Ruoyun respectfully and said: "Tell Zhang Liangshan that I will be in trouble in a few days. Tell him to prepare everything."


    The servant girl''s mouth was wide open, even Duan Cheng Xuan behind her almost staggered for a moment before quickly walking to her side. "Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere ¡­?"


    "I''ve been feeling uncomfortable for the past few days, but I don''t even dare to say it when you''re by my side." He tried his best to straighten his back and raise his chin: "Also, when I have a child and you take care of me, even if you really lied to me, I would still be a dead man. I will let you have it."


    This sentence caused Duan Chengxuan to feel both anger and heartache.


    Gu Liuyan seemed to have lost the ability to trust people. How long did he need to wait before she could let go of everything?

 C698

    "It is indeed about to be born."


    Zhang Liangshan took Gu Danyan''s pulse. When he raised his head, he saw Gu Danyan''s relaxed face. His face immediately fell and he warned, "How many days have you been feeling uncomfortable?"


    "After that fight with him."


    Zhang Liangshan and Duan Chengxuan could feel the veins on their foreheads popping up, and Ziming nearly fainted as he clutched his chest. He was glad that Yun Xiao was out buying medicinal herbs, but he didn''t hear Gu Ming''s words.


    "You''re a doctor yourself. You clearly know that your body hasn''t been feeling well for the past few days, so why didn''t you say anything ¡­"


    "It''s nothing, except that I can''t sleep soundly at night and my legs hurt a little." Being stared at by these few people, Gu Danyan rubbed the tip of his nose guiltily: "I don''t have any requirements, just show me the prescription and then send someone to kick this damn man out."


    "There''s an inn on the street outside." Duan Chengxuan spoke first. "Remember your suspicions today."


    "What is it? Do you still want to take revenge in the future? " Gu Liuyan raised an eyebrow and stared at him coldly: "If you have the time, why don''t you find Mu Qing''s whereabouts and ensure Qing Zi''s safety."


    "Alright." Duan Chengxuan unexpectedly agreed, then bent down and kissed her on the forehead. His fingers dug into the gaps of her fingers as he said in a soft voice, "I''ll naturally get my revenge in the future."


    He licked the blood that was slightly bitter and smiled: "I will wait. But if you do not trust me, I will eat your flesh and blood to comfort my son and Fairy in the future."


    "You can eat my flesh and blood, but you can''t do this to Duan Chengrui." Duan Chengxuan used the back of his hand to wipe away the blood on his lips, then he left with Hong Xiao without turning back.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, threw out the pillow beside his hand: "Shameless bastard!"


    However, he didn''t know whether it was because King Jing was able to anger the little miss, or because her temper was getting worse and worse. He followed Zhang Liangshan and hurried over to stop her from getting angry, but they were all separated by Gu Liuyan''s hand: "I''m not angry, but you guys don''t have to be so careful."


    "Then just now ¡­"


    "If I don''t let him leave, can it be that I will make him look at my strange appearance?" Gu Daiyan pulled up her sleeves helplessly, revealing the skin underneath. The black lines were already slightly damaged.


    After consuming the phoenix gall stem, it died miserably.


    It was supposed to be a hasty sentence in the book, but Zhang Liangshan knew that these cracks would only open up when Gu Liuyan used too much strength. It was like burning charcoal being burned to the ground.


    "If we give birth like this ¡­"


    "When the time comes, I will be wrapped in a thin cloth and nothing too scary will happen. Moreover, I''ve been talking to my mother for a while. The child is small and has a perfect birthplace, so the chances of it being born are very high." Gu Danyan patted Ye Zichen''s shoulder and comforted him in a low voice.


    However, Zhang Liangshan frowned and said, "Do you know how much damage this child has done to your internal organs? I''m afraid that even if you wake up, you won''t be able to do anything like this ¡­"


    "If the person who is about to die continues to look around, then nothing can be obtained." Gu Danyan looked at Zhang Liangshan seriously and said, "Rather than just sitting there and waiting for death, I wish I could finish everything and walk on the path to the Yellow Springs. Of course, if I could find a way to survive by then, I would never be able to get rid of this pain."


    In her previous life, she had practiced medicine to save people and was a stranger to serious injuries.


    However, in this life, she woke up with a pain in her arm. This road was destined to make her one of the people in the shadows.


    Zhang Liangshan did not say anything else. With his head lowered, Ziming said, "Even so, I still want to speak to Master."


    Naturally, I will need to write a few letters later. If I am not able to overcome this obstacle, I will not be able to cause too much pain to the people around me. Gu Danyan got off the bed and walked all the way to the table to write on it.


    Zhang Liangshan and Ziming were too busy to disturb him.


    The sound of rain outside the window gradually lessened, yet Gu Daiyan was writing down the words'' ghost ''. He also called out softly: "Ghost, how long are you going to have to stealthily touch it?"


    Just as he finished speaking, he saw that under the eaves of the room, the ghost, whose body was already half wet, was slowly standing up.


    Gu Ming didn''t even raise his hand to write. He smiled and asked, "You tricked me quite badly. You didn''t mention a single thing over the years."


    "I''m not very good at making decisions."


    "You clearly made a pretty good decision to betray Duan Chengxuan and join me, an even more trustworthy person." Gu Danyan smiled and dipped some ink into the paper, but didn''t write anything down. She remained silent for a long time, waiting for the ink to drip onto the paper before she continued, "Before that, if you have one more favor to do."


    "Go ahead." Phantom looked up.


    "Don''t let mother know about this. When I die, or when I can''t even protect myself, be her son. Don''t let her shed a few tears over my headstrong daughter." The sound gently fell into the rain.


    Phantom stood outside the window in a daze for a long time, only then did he tighten his grip on the window: "Why didn''t you think you could survive?"


    "There is no illness in this world that I cannot cure, but I cannot cure it no matter what." Gu Pingyan put down his brush and rolled up the ink stained paper into a ball. He then threw it to his feet and said in a low voice: "I will live on, but you guys will have to wait for me for many years."


    "If you can continue to live, then why ¡­"


    "Who wants to be ugly in front of the people they like?"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the rain outside the window ceased. The last drop of jade from the eaves fell to the ground, silent and soundless.


    When it was night time and no one was around, the pharmacy in the backyard was still brightly lit, but Gu Pingyan carefully walked to his medicine box in the dark. He took out the box that was the size of his palm from the boxes underneath it.


    Opening it, he saw a thumb-sized piece of Jade Dragon Snow.


    When she was making the medicinal wine that day, she had indeed cut off a piece of it. However, although this piece was not poisonous, it had the strongest medicinal properties, and there were very few medicinal ingredients that could suppress it.


    However, she could take a gamble.


    Although this place had changed tremendously compared to the world she knew, at the same time, due to the calamity that had changed this place all those years ago, she was able to use some of the other medicinal ingredients here.


    The only mouse was her.

 C699

    Although summer was hot, it was a rainy season.


    Duan Chengxuan and his group of people sat down at a nearby inn, but no one was aware of their hidden identities. While processing official documents every day, they had to take advantage of the night sky to fly over the walls, and only then would they be willing to fall asleep after taking a look at Gu Yingyan.


    Even so, Hong Xiao had his eyes fixated on Wu Qing in the depths of Duan Chengxuan''s eyes. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and say, "That Your Highness is about to come. Even if he doesn''t sleep well every night, it should be normal."


    "But I can''t stay by my side." Duan Chengxuan put down the letter in his hand, then his hands pressed onto the center of his brows as he said in exhaustion, "Maybe it''s a good thing that I''m going to seize the throne, besides Duan Chengrui."


    "It''s not too late now." Hong Xiao quickly said.


    "She will not be a caged bird, nor will she like the struggle of the court." "I''m only worried that her current body will be able to hold on. If it''s possible, then once she recovers, I''ll accompany her to travel the entire world, and it wouldn''t be a bad idea to live a carefree life."


    Hong Xiao and his subordinates were actually pleased.


    If Navy Tide no longer had the King Jing, who could shake the world with his achievements, then the days of his subordinates would be safer. Similarly, Duan Chengxuan wouldn''t have to worry about everything, and he could only wholeheartedly accompany his loved ones as they played around.


    For people like them who walked on the edge of a blade, this was already a luxury.


    Just as everyone was busy with their own thoughts, the door was slammed open by a waiter at the inn. He shouted, "I have come to tell you from the house nearby! Your wife is in labor! "


    Just as he finished speaking, the door in front of the waiter had already been opened. As he fell to the ground, all he could see was a man''s shadow.


    Hong Xiao hurriedly followed, instructing the people around him to deal with this matter.


    The waiter straightened his hat and got up, muttering to himself, "His wife is about to have a baby, and she''s even staying in an inn. What''s the point of being in such a hurry now?"


    It was just that the pouring rain outside the window had stopped Duan Chengxuan from leaving. Because of this heavy rain, he could not hear anything from inside.


    Even though the two officers guarding the door were dressed in the clothes of the house guards, the long rod in their hands was stubbornly placed in front of Duan Chengxuan, and they said in a deep voice, "These are all His Highness'' arrangements. Please do not barge in recklessly."


    "Your majesty, aren''t you being too ruthless! She gave birth to the child of my master! " Hong Xiao rushed forward with dissatisfaction, lifting the soldier up with ease as his eyes turned red.


    The latter''s two feet left the ground, but the determination in her eyes did not change even a little: "If not for His Highness'' order, you all would not have been allowed to step through this door. My princess aldan has never been subservient to anyone, much less put herself at risk, what do you think your master is compared to His Highness in the eyes of the people of Erdan!"


    Half of his words were filled with anger.


    In the hearts of many people, the imperial clan was working tirelessly for them, and even the decorations of the imperial palace was the smallest in many countries. There were no altars, no red brick walls, no divine altars, no red brick walls, no red brick walls, no small number of people had seen the emperor and the crown prince before their eyes.


    But now, the princess, whom they loved and doted on a lot, was in grave danger, so why didn''t they feel a chill in their hearts when they had to entrust all the dangers to the cold-faced War God of another country?


    Hong Xiao wanted to continue attacking, but Duan Chengxuan pulled him behind him.


    "It''s not that she''s heartless, it''s that I owe her." As Duan Chengxuan spoke like this, blood seeped out of his tightly clenched fist, and only after suppressing it for a long time did he lightly say, "I don''t have to go in, but if anything happens inside, I''ll charge in recklessly."


    The two officers grew even more dissatisfied, but they said no more.


    And in the courtyard, the two best midwives in the city were directing people to run around, inside and out. The prescription that was prepared was also in the room; one was to give her medicine in time, and the other was to hold down the two midwives.


    Gu Liuyan was lying on the bed, sweating profusely. Her eyes were bloodshot, and the pain from her hands had almost caused the quilt to wrinkle. The pain from her body was like a broken rib, piercing the internal organs.


    However, this was the first time the two midwives saw such a woman. Just looking at the black marks on her legs made them tremble in fear. It was only when Gu Danyan raised his head and screamed that they recovered their thoughts.


    "Yan''Er!" "Don''t rush, breathe ¡­" Yun Wan had saved Gu Liuyan''s hand from twisting until it turned white. With his other hand, he kept wiping away her sweat. Seeing her pale face turn green, he couldn''t help but be anxious. "This child, we ¡­"


    "Mother ¡­" Her voice was choked with water, making it almost impossible for her to hear what she was saying. She screamed several times before continuing, "I won''t die ¡­"


    "I know, I know." Yun Que kept saying yes, and it was strange that everything was clearly on the right track.


    Placenta is very positive, fetus is very small...


    But his grip was weak.


    The two midwives hurriedly swapped to clean pads while shouting words of encouragement.


    Gu Liuyan, on the other hand, could not hear clearly. She could hear the sound of flesh being cut open. She could still remember the knife cutting her skin, and the flesh beneath it turning out, blood flowing and her heart beating.


    The white light in front of his eyes was like a light from an operating room.


    "I don''t want to die." She could hear her own voice so clearly, but then there was a rush of darkness, and she opened her eyes, and there was the wooden ceiling, and her legs were pinned down by the midwife.


    "She''s awake!" Yun Wan cried out in surprise and joy. She kissed on Gu Pingyan''s forehead and said: "It''s good that you''ve woken up, keep up the effort!"


    However, he could not remember what happened after that.


    His colleagues cried out in alarm as he was taken to the operation room. His heart stopped beating.


    Gu Danyan clearly knew that she had already died once. There were no lanterns or meetings. There was only white at the end of it all. Her whole body was unconscious and her mind was blank.


    When she opened her heavy eyelids again, she was greeted only by a thick darkness.


    She had guessed correctly.


    The clamor in his ears was accompanied by the sound of the rain, and his mother''s voice seemed to come from afar. Gu Pingyan pursed her lips and silently clenched her palm, slightly moving her head to press it against his warm wrist. The water in her throat had turned into a raging flame, making her unable to speak.


    The wrist was closer to her cheek. Something warm fell on her face and slid down the tip of her nose.


    Yun Wan stood not too far away, holding the scrawny child in her arms. This was the first time she saw that man, reputed to be the god of war, weeping silently by his daughter''s bedside. However, she didn''t even glance at the child in her arms.


    "You heartless woman." Duan Chengxuan slid down from the edge of the bed, bent over, and knelt beside the bed as he tightly held her ice-cold hand. He looked at his eyes that were slightly open under his long eyelashes, and only kissed the back of her hand again and again, "There won''t be a next time."

 C700

    When Duan Chengxuan rushed in, the child was already born.


    As for Gu Liuyan, he leaned against the side of the bed without a breath of life. Because Yun Wan was unable to hug Gu Daiyan because he had taken the child, he could only cry on the side while Zi Ming had to deal with the two possibly garrulous midwives. Only two maidservants were crying as they leaned against Gu Liuyan''s side, pouring her the extremely bitter and bitter medicine.


    Duan Cheng Xuan swore that this was the first time he had experienced the feeling of death.


    His entire body was ice-cold as he walked over to Gu Daiyan''s side and fed her the bitter soup medicine in his mouth. However, when he gently rubbed his ice-cold and motionless hands, he did not hear a single reaction.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t remember what had happened, he only remembered that when his hand was gently grasped, his heart that had been silent for a long time finally leaped back into his chest. The soft hair that was covered in a layer of thin sweat rubbed against the gaps of his fingers, and following that, a suffocating feeling assaulted his face.


    The first sound Gu Liuyan heard that had nothing to do with death was Duan Chengxuan''s sobbing.


    Her hands didn''t feel very familiar, but she could still make out how familiar they were.


    There was a thin cocoon, but it was always warm.


    "Only cowards cry ¡­" A faint voice came out from her mouth. Gu Pingyan seemed to recall the terrifying patterns on his body and subconsciously withdrew his fingers, but the man clenched them tightly. The warm liquid soaked the back of her hand and even she started to tremble.


    "I''m a coward." Who knew that men would shamelessly admit it?


    Gu Liuyan''s vision remained dark the entire time. In her chaotic mind, she only thought it was a pity that she could not see Duan Chengxuan''s crying appearance, but she used her other arm to feel the bed. Following that was a tearing pain coming from her lower body, and the smell of blood entered her nose, causing her to subconsciously want to vomit.


    The smell of death again.


    Duan Chengxuan quickly moved forward to hug her, but he was sent flying by Gu Liuyan.


    "Zhang Liangshan!" He also rushed to his daughter''s side and took her pulse. On the other hand, he furiously spilled a bottle of medicine on the bed, and in a flurry, opened one of the bottles, and poured all of the medicine into her water.


    Gu Danyan coughed lightly, then leaned weakly into Duan Chenxuan''s embrace and slowly closed her eyes.


    "Yan''Er!" "Yan''Er, she ¡­" Duan Cheng Xuan held her shoulders and shouted.


    "It''s fine, as long as she wakes up." Yun Xiao interrupted Duan Chengxuan''s panic as he raised his hand to pat his shoulder. "She''ll be fine."


    After pushing the person in his embrace back into the blanket, Duan Chengxuan solemnly nodded. "I will, Aunt ¡­"


    "You are already my son. Take good care of her." Yun Dian pressed down on his shoulder to make him sit down again, and secretly wiped the tears at the corner of his eyes, and gently said: "Accompany by her side."


    Besides his words of thanks, Duan Cheng Xuan had nothing else.


    The rainy day outside the window had gradually turned white. Hong Xiao casually asked Duan Chengxuan to change into a set of clean clothes, while Zi Ming brought a servant girl to change Gu Chuyan''s clean clothes, and then memorized the traces of black that had spread out. It wasn''t until the evening of the second day that most of the people in the room left.


    He only helped Gu Mingyan tidy up the hair beside her ear over and over, occasionally touching the tip of her nose to confirm that she was still alive and well. Every time he heard the mumbles that came from Gu Danyan''s dreams, he would carefully approach her.


    Until the second night, when the weak arm landed on his leg.


    Before he could say anything, Duan Chengxuan had already placed the small, empty bamboo tube next to her mouth, causing her to drink quite a bit of hot water. He then quietly woke up Hong Xiao from outside and went to the kitchen to get some food, then he heard the low sounds of sobbing from the person on the bed.


    The pain continued to invade her and it was difficult for Gu Pingyan to discern what was going on. The emotions that had been suppressed and disguised these days all overflowed with the darkness in front of his eyes, transforming into tears that dampened Duan Chengxuan''s clothes.


    This was supposed to be within his expectations, but Duan Chengxuan had already climbed onto the bed. He pressed the bedding on one side of her, and at the same time, he pulled his into his embrace and gently said, "I''m here."


    "You''re not here." Gu Daiyan thought about this in a daze.


    She had been blind, too, but the sound of her footsteps echoed through the great room.


    "I''m here." He only thought that this might be the second chance the God of Heaven had given him to make up for it. The first time, he did not have too many companions, but this time, he would properly carry her in his arms and would also have the ability to personally settle her daily living.


    Gu Danyan sobbed silently in his arms: "My child ¡­"


    "It''s a boy. He''s very healthy and not poisoned at all." Duan Cheng Xuan slowed down her speech and felt the person in her embrace quieten down slightly. Only then did she continue, "Do you want to touch him?"


    "He''s still weak." Gu Danyan replied in a hoarse voice, the tip of his nose nuzzling against Duan Chengxuan''s chest, "I can''t see anything ¡­"


    "I''ll be your eyes."


    "It hurts." Gu Mingyan shrank into his embrace.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t dare let her make too big a move, and he only carefully fixed her trembling legs together and kissed the space between her hair. "He''ll be fine soon, don''t move recklessly."


    "I don''t want to die." His words made his body tremble again.


    Duan Chengxuan''s pupils constricted. He wasn''t proficient in medicine, but he had another method. "I''ll accompany you."


    The person in his embrace cried for an unknown amount of time, but Duan Cheng Xuan''s body was stiff as he stopped her from moving. When Gu Xuan Yan could no longer say anything and leaned weakly on his shoulder, the black veined patterns extended from under his clothes.


    The sound of Hong Xiao delivering food broke the silence.


    Duan Chengxuan held onto Gu Danyan and slowly fed her food, but Gu Danyan held onto Duan Ling Tian''s elbow. "I don''t want you."


    "Just me." Duan Chengxuan was fawning on her with a free hand as he pinched her palm.


    Gu Danyan''s hands clawed wildly a few times, but in the end, he only managed to hang onto Duan Chengxuan''s arm and allowed him to feed the warm meat porridge in mouthful after mouthful.


    "Enough." Gu Daiyan tugged his arm: "It hurts."


    "Alright." Duan Chengxuan''s fingertips brushed past her ears, and only in the end did he hear the sound of an empty bowl dropping.


    In the next moment, Gu Danyan felt her body lighten as she was carried back to the bed. Duan Chengxuan leaned on the bed and held her hand under the bed. "Go to sleep."


    "You lied to me." Gu Liuyan woke up and still remembered the words Duan Chengrui had said to her.


    Duan Chengxuan was simply about to be angered into laughter by her, but now when he saw Gu Liuyan''s appearance, he was unable to laugh even if he wanted to. He could only say with a gentle voice, "I won''t, go to sleep."


    "Accompany me." Gu Daiyan hooked his arm.


    "You can''t move." Duan Cheng Xuan instructed in a low voice, yet she still carefully crawled into the bed and allowed Gu Xuan Yan to lean on his arm as she fell into a deep sleep.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t sleep for the entire night, so he turned his body to the side and carved Gu Liuyan''s face into his heart.


    She gave birth to a child for him, but he acted like a bastard, concealing her as an opponent.


    "I''m sorry." Duan Chengxuan kissed her hair, but he didn''t notice the trembling eyelashes in the darkness.

 C701

    A newborn baby''s skin is tender, and because it is born prematurely, its body is no better than an ordinary baby''s.


    Gu Liu Yan carefully retracted her hand. However, just as she touched the five fingers that could not hold her hand tightly, her heart was viciously whipped. An intense pain accompanied with an unprecedented warmth flowed into her heart.


    Even though her mother was in love and her body was in pain, she still persisted in maintaining her rationality. She could not be greedy, nor could she be willful.


    When Duan Cheng Xuan saw her put her hand back under the blanket, her chaotic eyes couldn''t discern what she was thinking in her heart. Only the two of them could still feel the heat from their hands that were pressed together through the thin cloth, and could still see Gu Danyan''s hand that was tangled and twisting on his body.


    "The child is too young. Let him go back and have a good rest." Gu Liuyan had not heard Duan Chengxuan speak for a long time, so she could only open her mouth first.


    She still had poison in her body, so naturally, she couldn''t give her child milk. However, the pain she had from feeding the child was reduced by a bit.


    This child was born to be well-behaved. Aside from the cry that resonated through the sky when he landed on the ground, he would only gently sob or hold his mouth in grievance. Then, the wet nurse and Yun Xiao would come over together to cajole him.


    However, as long as he stayed in Gu Danyan''s room, the child would cause a ruckus.


    As a result, only until now did Gu Liuyan dare to carefully touch him. She was afraid that if she woke him up, he would be in chaos again.


    "You don''t want to touch him more?" Duan Chengxuan held her hand and held it warm in his.


    "I''d rather see him sooner." Gu Mingyan raised her hand, wanting to touch her itchy eyes, but Duan Chengxuan grabbed her hand. "The medicine has been applied, you''re not allowed to touch it."


    "Are you a doctor or am I a doctor?"


    "Mother is a doctor." What Duan Chengxuan said calmly instead caused Gu Daiyan to feel even more depressed in her heart.


    Mu Qing''s whereabouts were currently unknown, and Su Yu Wan was even more so far away in the Sky Flame where it was difficult for her to confirm it. Her heart was always pricked with a thorn, causing her body to be in pain and tired over the past few days, yet she was unable to move.


    It was as if the people around her were all scheming, causing her to feel a little disgusted with herself.


    Duan Chengxuan had long since noticed that during these past few days, her mind had been troubled for a lot more. He also knew that Zhang Liangshan had once mentioned that a woman who gave birth to a child was even more sensitive than usual, not to mention that Gu Danyan was usually on guard, so this situation would only become more intense.


    "If you don''t like me by your side, I''ll just ¡­"


    "Then I want Phantom to sleep with me. I haven''t slept in his arms yet." Gu Liuyan grunted coldly, and as expected, one of his hands was tightly grasped by Duan Chengxuan, and he only lightly smiled. "You can sleep with me for a while."


    "Then you still don''t believe me?" Duan Cheng Xuan seized the opportunity to ask.


    "These are two different things." Gu Liuyan harrumphed. She rubbed the tip of her nose and said, "I can''t see right now. Please let Zhang Liangshan accompany me."


    "Isn''t it enough for me to stay with you?"


    "Are you done yet!?" Gu Liuyan raised her voice and smashed a fist on Duan Cheng Xuan''s shoulder with no strength left in her body, "I want to hear him recite the medicinal formula and tell me the medicinal formula. Could it be that you''re standing on the side with a candle in your head and igniting it? Even so, I can''t see it. "


    After being beaten up, Duan Chengxuan treated it as if he had been scratched by a wild cat. This time, he simply replied with a sullen face, "The candlestick is much steadier than mine. Moreover, who knows when you might have seen it all."


    "Shut up." Gu Danyan rubbed his sore temples: "I''m not dead yet, don''t you talk to me every day about these sticky words. In the past, wasn''t there someone who was still alive and well by your side?"


    "Not now, you give birth to a child for me." Duan Chengxuan moved closer and kissed her on her forehead.


    "I''m already tired of hearing that, you''ve almost said it a hundred times beside my ear! It''s my baby, isn''t it me who changes my mindset? "Why are you sticking to me every day now when I say these things that give you goosebumps?" Gu Danyan felt his head hurt more and more. He felt that the people around him had long gotten rid of their cold and arrogant looks, and now they looked more like a big dog sticking to its skin.


    Yet, he didn''t even bother to talk about proper business!


    It was rare for Duan Cheng Xuan to see her get so angry from embarrassment, and it wasn''t bad if she could take a few more glances at her.


    Furthermore, he noticed that if he were to be on even terms with Gu Pingyan, he would be able to see the complacency in the corners of her eyes. However, if she were to speak softly and lovingly, the only thing left in front of him would be a shy little girl.


    Thinking like this, Duan Chengxuan once again embraced the person in his embrace. "Once your body recovers, we''ll go back to Navy Tide together, okay?"


    "Go fight your battle, I''ll go find my boss. If this is how it is arranged, I''ll go." Gu Danyan slightly raised her chin and slapped away the hand Duan Cheng Xuan had placed on her back.


    "You can''t see, I can''t leave you alone."


    "I didn''t break my arm or my leg, and I''ll take Pinchuan with me." Gu Danyan raised both of his arms.


    "What is it? Do you still want to sleep with Pingchuan in your arms at night? " Duan Cheng Xuan''s brows raised, and she directly stuffed the person back into the blanket. "Listen to my arrangements."


    Gu Liuyan hurriedly adjusted her posture and looked at him: "Why do you always think I''m sleeping with a man? Am I such a disrespectful woman?"


    "I wonder who was so enthusiastic back then ¡­" Before Duan Cheng Xuan could finish speaking, his words were blocked off by Gu Xuan''s hand and brought back to his throat.


    Hong Xiao, who was standing by the door, was still holding the documents he had brought today. He heard the rustling of clothes, followed by the quiet fawning voice of the prince, and after some hesitation, he changed his direction and decided not to disturb them for the time being.


    Along the way, they even met Ziming, who still wanted to send them food. He only said, "The prince is sleeping with his highness."


    "Then it''s time to wake up and eat." Ziming raised the food box in his hand and caught a glimpse of the document in Hong Xiao''s hand. "Your highness has been bewitched by His Highness and doesn''t even read the documents?"


    Hong Xiao''s face darkened. "I was the one who didn''t dare to knock on the door."


    "Together?" Ye Zichen patted his shoulder, causing Hong Xiao to follow him.


    Compared to Hong Xiao''s subordinate, Ziming, who was used to being willful in the Wind Pavilion, simply pushed open the door. He glanced at the two men who had climbed onto the bed, his expression unchanging. "Your Highness is not suited to be violent ¡­"


    "What are you talking about!" Gu Danyan quickly half stood up and interrupted Ye Zichen''s words.


    While Ziming carefully dodged the flying pillow, Duan Chengxuan held onto Gu Daiyan with one hand and looked at Hong Xiao. "Where did the news come from?"


    Hong Xiao sneakily glanced at the place where Duan Chengxuan''s hand should have been and cleared her throat, "It''s a message from the border fortress. Duan Feng has already made a move and recruited twenty thousand soldiers from who knows where.

 C702

    Gu Danyan slowly got up from the bed and leaned on him, "The armies of Navy Tide have been in a rugged state for a long time, and even the promotion of officers and officers have to be completed within a decade. With so many people staying in their seats for so long without any reason, it''s only natural for something to happen."


    Duan Chengxuan had no choice but to get off the bed and personally carry the porridge back to the bedside.


    Since he had already achieved his goal, he did not plan to stay in the corner and only said that Yun Wan would temporarily return to the capital to report to him that he was safe.


    "Mother, why haven''t you come here yet?" Gu Danyan pushed away the bowl in Duan Cheng Xuan''s hand.


    "If there were still some space beside you, Mistress would not have to hug the little Young Master and not let him go." As Ziming spoke, he glanced at Duan Chengxuan with a deeper meaning, but in the end, his heart was filled with dissatisfaction.


    Gu Liuyan pursed his lips. He didn''t really want to eat anymore.


    Ever since she had reprimanded him for a moment, it was rare and rarely to be seen again in the future. Even if they met, Duan Chengxuan''s skin would be as thick as a city wall, and not only would he yell mother''s name, he would even lean on her side like a great Buddha, refusing to leave no matter what.


    At this point, his mother could only helplessly smile, but not too often. The only sound that could be heard was his mother''s voice coaxing the child through the window.


    "I forgot my daughter when I had a grandson, that''s all I can say." Gu Danyan lightly sighed, but Duan Chengxuan caught him off guard and stuffed him with a mouthful of porridge. Subsequently, Duan Chengxuan''s voice sounded beside his ear. "Get down to business."


    Gu Liuyan coughed twice, but he was unable to clearly see the smile on Duan Chengxuan''s face, so he could only lower his head and eat obediently. In his heart, however, his thoughts were different.


    Earlier, although she had only stayed by Duan Chenrui''s side for around two days, if one were to think about it carefully, Feng Zhu had once tried to confuse her time and location on the road, and all of this could be caused by Duan Chengrui. On the other hand, this person was practically seen through by them, and everything he did was thoroughly investigated.


    One was meticulous while the other was high-profile. Then why was Duan Chengrui defeated?


    Just as she was thinking, Hong Xiao also opened his mouth, "In fact, the border trials are getting increasingly chaotic. Some of the twenty thousand soldiers are not Navy Tide people, and from the looks of it, they somewhat resemble Jiang Yan. On the other side, Sang Ning also betrayed them."


    "Rebel?" Duan Chengxuan''s eyes narrowed. Even Gu Daiyan came over and asked, "Didn''t you bring Sang Ning here earlier because of his loyalty?"


    "I thought so." Duan Chengxuan put down the empty bowl, then went to fill a bowl of hot soup and another small plate of food, before placing it on the small stool beside Gu Danyan and continuing to feed her. He looked at her obedient appearance and continued, "But it isn''t impossible for him to rebel."


    Gu Daiyan took a sip of the soup and shook his head: "Hurry and tell me."


    "Our royal family once killed Sanning''s family, so the only ones who stayed to serve the royal family were him and Hong Xiao. However, Hong Xiao was a side branch of the royal family, and since he was an orphan who was abandoned, he was very loyal, but Sanning''s wife and children were all killed in the market. He harbored hatred in his heart, and his loyalty to the royal family was only because of the oath he made that day." "The Sanning Clan values their oath. That year, they entered the Navy Tide clan because of the destruction of their nation and family. In the end, because of the destruction of their family, the remaining children had intentions of promoting them, but it was difficult for them to regain their former glory."


    "So what is his oath?" Gu Daiyan chewed on the vegetables in his mouth and actually felt that the taste was pretty good.


    "To serve the Emperor." Duan Cheng Xuan laughed self-deprecatingly. "A few days ago, I still had a high chance of winning, but now that he''s rebelled, it means that he thinks there''s someone more suitable to become Emperor."


    Gu Daiyan didn''t expect Sang Ning to be this kind of person. However, just as he thought about it, Gu Daiyan groped and grabbed Duan Chengxuan''s hand. Even if he couldn''t see, he still pretended to look at him, "You lied to me again?"


    "Is that so?" Duan Chengxuan intentionally dragged his voice a bit, and even his voice had a trace of a smile.


    "If that''s the case, why would he help you cultivate his power? When you were still young, he also said to me that if I wasn''t pregnant, he wouldn''t appear. Doesn''t that mean that his oath is to serve you two brothers and his descendants?" Gu Liuyan leaned forward suspiciously: "I said I''m not lying."


    "I merely wanted to see if you were also the kind of woman who would be stupid for three years after getting pregnant." Duan Chengxuan moved away the small plate of food with one hand, but with the other hand he held the back of Gu Daiyan''s head and pressed her into his embrace, "I was the one who arranged Sanning''s betrayal. Compared to being on guard against Duan Feng, I should have paid more attention to Duan Chengrui and Mu Qing."


    "What does this have to do with Mu Qing?" Gu Danyan raised her head from his embrace, but unfortunately, it was still pitch black in front of her. She simply leaned against his chest as her other hand grabbed onto Duan Chengxuan''s waist: "Don''t touch him."


    After slightly loosening his grip, Duan Chengxuan rubbed her head and said, "Ever since Mu Qing disappeared, I''ve sent Sang Ning to look for him. He''s always been advancing towards one goal, and if he goes renegade, then it''ll prove where Mu Qing is, understand?"


    "Where did that Hong Xiao and Sang Ning go?" Only then did Gu Danyan remember Hong Xiao.


    Unfortunately, no one replied, but the palm on his head slightly increased its strength, "He left the official documents behind long ago. As his subordinate, how could he watch the intimate relationship between us?"


    "Intimacy for what?" Gu Mingyan waved her hand away, feeling a little embarrassed instead.


    In this era, everyone should have their own rules and regulations, and there were all sorts of unwritten rules that were applied to people. But perhaps it was because she was used to flirting with people, so she became a little unrestrained. Now, Duan Chengxuan learned from his habits, and no matter if it was his mouth or two hands, he had to keep warm.


    However, Gu Daiyan couldn''t see anything. As he spoke, he forgot that there was someone else around ¡­


    "Then you go and see, where did Sanin go?" Gu Liuyan slapped his thigh.


    "What does it matter to you where Sanin went?" Duan Chengxuan lightly patted the back of her head and said in a half serious manner, "Sang Ning can already be your father, and he doesn''t look too good either."


    "¡­" In any case, they couldn''t leave this topic!


    Gu Danyan lay back down on the bed angrily, but was pulled up to eat a good meal. He let her rest, so angry that his teeth itched. He didn''t even want to mention the name of the ghost.


    However, Duan Chengxuan felt that she was venting quite a bit of anger these past few days.


    When Zhang Liangshan was called over to discuss pharmacology with her, he sat down by the side and looked at the document in his hands with a clear conscience. He had only read half of it when he felt that something was amiss.


    Duan Feng had sent people to build a chain bridge at the Fallen Water Pass, and she even sent fire thunder to break through the river that was in the Fallen Water Pass.


    If this was the case, then it meant that if one wanted to live forever, then the river that led to the entrance of the water was necessary.

 C703

    "There''s a place on Jade Dragon Snow that''s too strong to use."


    Zhang Liangshan explained everything about Jade Dragon Snow that was written on the book.


    Hearing this, Gu Danyan''s expression did not change, as if he had not heard it. He waited until Zhang Liangshan opened his mouth again and said: "If we are talking about the phoenix gall and Jade Dragon Snow being together, then the other herbs in the Yun family''s secret medicine might not be used for mediation."


    "Your guess is right. Within the Yun family''s secret medicine, there are tens of different types of medicinal ingredients that are two against one. Moreover, the mutual resistance of the Phoenix gall and Jade Dragon Snow all depends on their quantity. If we were to go into detail, taking out the piece with the strongest medicinal properties of the Jade Dragon Snow would just happen to be the opposite of the Phoenix gall." Gu Danyan rubbed his leg and didn''t hear Zhang Liangshan''s answer. He then continued, "What happened?"


    "Your medicinal wine from before doesn''t seem to have any." Zhang Liangshan frowned, "You''re not hiding it are you?"


    This man was sharper than Ai Qi.


    Gu Lianshan had a high opinion of Zhang Liangshan''s disciple, but she had already thought of a solution. She held her face and looked at him: "You are too cautious of me. If I were to talk about this, eating this would definitely be faster than eating the stem of a phoenix''s gall."


    "What about that thing?" Zhang Liang Shan put down the scroll in his hand and asked.


    At this moment, even the nearby Duan Chengxuan had already turned his head over.


    "I made the medicine and left it for Gu Cheng and Su Yuwan to send off. It should be in the drawer, in the glass case at the very back. It''s the little box I had Zi Ming make earlier. There are three pills inside." As Gu Liuyan spoke, he put down his hands and continued rubbing his legs.


    However, she had only used a small part of it. With just these three pills, she would be able to torture Gu Cheng and Su Yuwan.


    As expected, Zhang Liangshan found the glass box inside. He took a sniff and was relieved when he smelled something. "I can''t not be wary of you. If I didn''t ask today, you wouldn''t have said it, right?"


    "How can you talk to your master like that?" Gu Liuyan harrumphed coldly.


    At this moment, Duan Chengxuan, who was at the side, opened his mouth, "Someone wants to take action against Falling Water Barrier. Duan Shao must bring the fire and thunder to blow up the opening of Falling Water Barrier, and let the water flow again."


    He was first shocked that Duan Chengxuan had not left. On the other side, he was astonished that there was actually someone who had discovered the problem of the Fallen Water Barrier before Tyrant had even left the Deities Templar.


    "But it''s just the Fallen Water Pass ¡­"


    "The Water Barrier is the key." Gu Danyan quickly opened his mouth to interrupt Duan Chengxuan, and his expression became nervous. "It''s not that we want to link up these Feng Shui Treasures, but they all have a common denominator that allows them to endure the ceremony of immortality."


    Duan Cheng Xuan remembered that she hadn''t told him about the Zhu siblings and the matter of the sheepskin scroll.


    When he heard Gu Liuyan say this, he could only ask: "What is common?"


    "Danger." Gu Liuyan sighed softly, "I''ve already searched for a lot of books. I knew that Tyrant''s shrine was once a deep forest in the continent, and it took me a few years to open it up. Even if I built it, it would only be outside the forest, and the two most extreme places are the Heavenly Mountain, where my Yun ancestors were buried, and the desert''s quicksand."


    "At that time, I thought that my grandfather had passed away and gone to the Heaven Mountain before. Now, I recall that the broken wall that I saw there might not have been left behind by the Yun Family ancestors." "Now that I think about it, perhaps that place was once a shrine, but was destroyed by the ancestors of the Yun clan and was buried there. I heard that the Tianshan Mountains were quiet, but in reality, I just want our descendants to pay attention to the movements of the shrines and see if anyone had any ulterior motives."


    Hearing this, Zhang Liangshan was slightly stunned, but Duan Chengxuan had never been there. Now that he heard Gu Liuyan say this, he felt strange, "But these Feng Shui Treasures are all in such dangerous places, but Tyrant has never been to the Tian Shan Palace, where the shrine is ¡­"


    "It can only prove that there are other people who found these secrets and started moving everywhere. The shrine they built is also different. However, even if a shrine was built near the Quicksand Grounds, it must have disappeared by now." Gu Danyan leaned back on the bed, retracted her hand and asked Zhang Liangshan, "Liangshan, do you know what kind of medicinal herbs are unique to Erdan? the most common and the cheapest. "


    Zhang Liangshan didn''t expect to be questioned. He thought for a while and said, "I remember that only Er Dan can grow a sweet fruit. If you crush it, it can be used as a dye. But if you take it for a long time, it seems to be good for the skin ¡­"


    "So who said that there must have been blood in the pool of the Tyrant?" Gu Xuan Yan suddenly laughed out loud. She laughed until she was out of breath, "Since they have already investigated and decided to do so, they still can''t remember the words my ancestors left behind. Only the human race''s Changyan can live forever."


    This time, Zhang Liangshan was really shocked.


    However, Duan Chengxuan asked her, "You''re so sure that the pool isn''t filled with blood?"


    "The miasma below the Waterfall Pass is related to the Bu Zheng Grass, and the Bu Zheng Grass only grows in the Navy Tide, and it is also very common. Also, the miasma is formed because of the poison left behind on the stone wall." Gu Liuyan rubbed his aching stomach while frowning and adjusting his posture: "That''s why your ancestors didn''t go there to spend the rest of their lives with their loved ones. I''m afraid they turned the vine into a shrine and lured people to fall into poison. This is the best place to get fresh blood at the water gate."


    "So, in the same way, these shrines must be closely related to the nearby plants, and that shrine is right near the depths of the forest." The corners of Duan Chengxuan''s mouth curled up. On the contrary, he felt that Gu Liuyan''s guess was extremely interesting. "Then what about Tianshan?"


    "The shrine is at the foot of the mountain. Those who wish to obtain the snow lotus on top of the mountain are the people who nourish the shrine." Gu Liuyan slowly exhaled a breath of air. His murky eyes made Duan Chengxuan feel slightly sad, "So, from the very beginning, they''ve been looking in the wrong direction. It''ll only make this place even more dangerous."


    Those were the things that her ancestors had left behind, and were also things carried by people from the same era as her.


    Since she came from archaeology, she could only assume that there were hidden mysteries hidden under these Blessed Land. Now that she thought about it, she did not write this down for immortality, maybe she just wanted to let the future generations know about it.


    So what exactly is going on in the mind of an archaeologist.


    Thinking about this, Gu Danyan felt a headache coming on.


    Perhaps it was because she had changed these people that it was now her turn to be a laborer, a person who understood the ways of the world.


    "Then why did your ancestors leave behind all these places?" Zhang Liang Shan couldn''t help but ask.


    "I hope that you fools will not stay in this place and instead explore these dangerous places. Maybe you can truly find the ends of the world." Gu Danyan crossed his arms and spoke in a rather dissatisfied manner.


    Only at this moment did Duan Chengxuan finally feel that she wasn''t a person of this place.


    She was so different from everyone around her that she could always see something different at a crucial point.

 C704

    The discussion that day had left Zhang Liangshan dumbstruck. When dusk fell, Gu Daiyan could only hear the laughter of a child coming from outside as she leaned on Duan Chenxuan''s legs, feeling drowsy.


    After Duan Chengxuan heard Gu Danyan''s words, he only told him the details of the Zhu siblings'' sheepskin scroll. In regards to this, Gu Danyan only yawned lazily, "If doing this can extend one''s lifespan to two hundred years, then I think it''s possible, but if you''re immortal, then it''s not right at all."


    "What did you find?" Duan Cheng Xuan rubbed her head and was slightly addicted.


    Blood exchange can''t extend your lifespan, but it can extend the lifespan of your internal organs. In addition, I found that there are still many herbs here that can help your skin improve, or treat your internal organs, if you also want to live until you''re 160 years old, from now on, eat less meat and train your inner strength to protect yourself. Gu Danyan opened his eyes a little, but closed them again unaccustomed to it: "Are the black markings on my body better now?"


    "Better." Duan Cheng Xuan''s fingertips brushed the back of her neck.


    Actually, the black lines had already crawled out, but Gu Daiyan could not see it.


    However, why did he have to tell Duan Ling Tian that it was wishful thinking to want to live to the age of 160? However, matters like immortality and immortality were forbidden areas that humans could not easily cross. As long as anyone stepped in, it would be unknown how much they would change the entire world.


    She was glad she was a doctor, not a mad scientist.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t even consider humanity at this point because the giant fruit in front of her was already ripe and all its secrets were about to be uprooted. In these past few hundred years, the crazed people who pursued immortality were already close to the truth.


    Then she had also found her ultimate purpose here ¡ª to turn this truth into a scam.


    "Where are you from?" Duan Chengxuan suddenly asked.


    "The Yun Ancestor and I came from the same place. It''s just that she wasn''t good at guessing people''s hearts. He happily shared her beauty with others, just like a child, and in the end, it ended up in a painful result." Gu Danyan couldn''t help but be curious if that ancestor had also discovered the secrets within. He only purely hoped that someone would be able to unravel these mysteries.


    Duan Chengxuan smiled lightly. "None of us here will let go of our children."


    "I didn''t let the child go. It was just for his safety. What if my sweat was poisonous too?" Gu Daiyan impatiently patted Duan Chengxuan''s thigh. "When are you planning to return to Navy Tide?"


    "Wait until you''ve fully recovered."


    "It''s too late. It''s just a trip back to Navy Tide. Nothing will happen to me."


    "Listen to me about this." Duan Cheng Xuan pressed down on her head.


    Gu Liuyan''s body moved. She knew that it was already difficult for her to resist Duan Chengxuan, so she could only close her eyes and fall into a deep sleep.


    Moreover, the people in the dream didn''t know that Duan Chengxuan''s fingertip had already slipped onto her palm. Even the black veined patterns had climbed up there, and the speed of this thing was even faster than one would imagine.


    Hong Xiao quietly walked in after the sky had turned dark. "The Scarlet Jade Pond is very hard to find, but the treasure that Cheng Shan brought back is already in Zhang Liangshan''s possession. In a few days, he should be able to get some medicine."


    Duan Chengxuan nodded, then carefully placed Gu Daiyan''s head back on the pillow and continued to speak. "Who''s Sang Ning over there?"


    "Third Prince." Hong Xiao''s expression changed as well. "Didn''t you tell His Highness that we were surrounded and annihilated by the Black Cloaked Army?"


    "Don''t worry her for now. She''ll find out when the time is right." Duan Chengxuan helplessly helped Gu Qingyan arrange her hair and took out the hand that was pressing down on her lower abdomen. He continued, "The more you tell her, the more suspicious she becomes, so just let her be."


    "Your Highness still suspects you, so aren''t you afraid of her misunderstanding?"


    "She will naturally have her own judgment. She can''t wrongly accuse me." Duan Chengxuan smiled lightly. "Send someone to keep an eye on Duan Chengrui and see if he''s interested in immortality. On the other side, let''s see if Duan Feng is using Gu Cheng or Duan Feng is using him."


    Hong Xiao listened to Duan Chengxuan''s detailed instructions before leaving.


    In the dead of the night, other than the children''s occasional sounds of crying in the courtyard, Gu Danyan would wake up because of this. She would only hazily raise her head a little, then lie back down because she thought of something, and Duan Chengxuan would wake up as well and pat her on the head: "The wet nurse is coaxing him to sleep."


    "I''ll be leaving him soon." Gu Danyan rubbed himself against Duan Chengxuan''s chest. "I''m afraid there''s no mother in this world more incompetent than me."


    "As a wife, you are also not competent."


    "If I wake up because of your anger, you won''t be able to sleep tonight." Gu Liuyan vaguely took a bite of Duan Chengxuan''s arm, so Duan Chengxuan had no choice but to speak. It was rare for him to be able to continue listening to these cute words of Gu Liuyan.


    Gu Danyan rarely woke up after he fell asleep again.


    On the other hand, Duan Chengxuan would wake up several times and after dealing with some official matters, he would move over to Gu Fuyan while he was fumbling around with the people beside him.


    She couldn''t stay by her child''s side, let alone wake up with no one around. There was only empty darkness.


    Ping Chuan, who had been taking turns guarding the door, looked at Hong Xiao who was walking over from a short distance away. He raised his eyebrows and said, "If your Prince continues to stay like this for a few more days, his body will collapse."


    "Unfortunately, we haven''t seen anyone who can persuade him." Hong Xiao stretched his back and yawned as he swapped places with Ping Chuan.


    Gu Danyan had learned to use two legs and two arms while talking, while Duan Chengxuan finally knew how to use force without harming her in the slightest.


    When Ziming saw Gu Danyan being tied to a chair with one hand once again, he was already used to it.


    Because her lower abdomen had yet to recover after having given birth to a child, Gu Danyan could only casually put on a loose set of clothes and was pressed down by Duan Chengxuan to add on a long robe. Even if she wanted to take the soup she had concocted herself, only the empty bowl remained in her hands.


    "Let the others try out these medicines, then you can stay here and wait for the Zhu siblings to come over."


    Duan Chengxuan withdrew his hand that was holding her, and instead buckled up her gown.


    Looking at the plain white clothes under Gu Daiyan''s shirt and the azure and white robes he had chosen, he felt relaxed and happy. Even his laughter had a bit of a pampered tone as he placed his fingertips on the back of Gu Daiyan''s head and said, "Hair must be tied up."


    "It''s enough to have Ziming come."


    "I''ve also done this for Mistress." As Duan Cheng Xuan said this, he carelessly combed her hair with the silver hairpin. Then, he brushed the hem of her clothes, as if he could cover up some of the black marks.


    Gu Liuyan slightly raised her head because of his actions. It was strange for the makeup to fall on her face again, until the people behind her stopped moving. There was only the warmth from her lips: "They''re here."


    "Don''t move your mouth too much." Gu Mingyan pushed Duan Chengxuan''s hand away with a slightly flushed face, then she held onto the edge of the table as she slowly stood up, straightening her back, and she seemed as complacent as before when she was at a higher place.

 C705

    To act willfully before one''s friends and relatives, and to maintain manners in front of outsiders.


    Even if her eyes were blind, her fingertips would brush across the table at most twice before she would steadily lift the cup, and then wait until the Zhu siblings told them everything that had happened on the sheepskin scroll before she finally cleared her throat and said, "The words of your ancestors are not empty, but with just that, the method of immortality is still rare."


    "You seem to have already guessed it to the point where it''s pretty close to the truth. How could Gu Cheng not consider you as his target?" Red Scorpion took the lead and said in a dissatisfied tone, "The reason why Big Brother and I have brought our people here is because we hope that you can be careful. Now that we are talking nonsense outside, your Yun clan''s flesh and blood are the key to immortality."


    "People become idiots when they eat people." She did not even lean her back against the back of the chair. The pain from her lower body was still tolerable, and the slight pain allowed her to think about many things: "You guys seem to care about the authenticity of this matter too?"


    Only now did Duan Chengxuan raise his head and shoot a cold glance at the two siblings.


    "Of course we care. If what the sheepskin scroll says is true, then our father did not die in vain." The Scarlet Scorpion''s eyes were red. Zhu Yan, who was beside her, simply patted her shoulder. He looked at the black scar on her neck and said, "Your body doesn''t look too good."


    "Ping Chuan." Gu Danyan called out in a low voice.


    "What orders do you have, Miss?" Ping Chuan revealed the bone fan in his hand. His eyes, however, were looking at Zhu Yan with a hint of warning.


    "Have someone take good care of the two of them. Before the immortal matters are resolved, there is no need to release them." Gu Danyan put down the cup in his hand, and before the two of them could explain themselves, he said, "If you guys didn''t come looking for me because of this matter, I can trust you guys, but regarding this matter, people''s desires are limited. In order to prevent you guys from going down the wrong path, it''s not worth it."


    "So, you want to put us under house arrest for our own good?" The Scarlet Scorpion slapped the table and stood up.


    "Who told your brother to care about my health? Either he covets my beauty, or he thinks my Yun clan''s flesh is dry or not. Choose one?" Gu Daiyan also opened his mouth.


    Duan Chengxuan, who was beside them, almost choked to death from a mouthful of tea. When he raised his head, he saw Zhu Yan grabbing onto the Scarlet Scorpion''s arm with an ashen expression.


    "So, are you after Yan''er''s beauty or ¡­"


    Before Duan Chengxuan could even finish speaking, Gu Pingyan firmly held onto his hand on the armrest with all his strength and said, "Don''t think that I can''t find you just because I can''t see you."


    Duan Chengxuan chose to remain silent, then he held Gu Liuyan''s hand and pressed down on her palm in hopes that she would temporarily be able to pass the topic to him. The latter obviously relaxed his shoulders as he lazily leaned on her, waiting for Duan Chengxuan to speak.


    "You should know better than if we accept your good intentions that when you ask that question, your purpose is not simple enough. "Before this, it is also Yan''Er''s duty to be the leader to calm you down." As Duan Chengxuan spoke like this, his other hand lightly closed Gu Danyan''s wide sleeves, then pulled her up. "Let''s go see him. Mother has already given him a name."


    Gu Liuyan rarely got off the bed, but even though she was in Duan Chengxuan''s embrace, she was still subconsciously looking at the ground. Although she couldn''t see anything, her fingers were still tightly clamped on his arm. "No need to walk so slowly."


    "Then I''ll carry you over?" Duan Chengxuan slowed down his steps, and when he arrived at the doorstep, he said, "Lift your foot."


    Gu Danyan raised her foot carefully and let out a sigh of relief when she crossed the threshold. She was not used to the darkness at all.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t notice the Zhu siblings'' current appearances, so he directly left with Gu Danyan.


    Meanwhile, Pingchuan sent someone to send the two to the courtyard of the magistrate court to take care of them. The Scarlet Scorpion struggled the entire time, but Zhu Yan''s face remained livid from beginning to end. "This woman ¡­"


    "Miss is wary of everyone, you just happened to give her a reason to be suspicious." Ping Chuan didn''t doubt Zhu Yan''s ambition in the least, but the bone fan in his hand closed with a ''pah'' sound. He followed closely behind Zhu Yan, "A small clan like you all care so much about this sort of thing. Who knows how many other people are eyeing this outside like a tiger?"


    In the border region, the martial arts people had gathered here to investigate.


    As for those who held high positions, they were also unwilling to spend all their money just to get it.


    Not to mention the emperors of the other kingdoms were eyeing it covetously.


    Even the things they needed and the methods they used were hard to find. However, countless people had their heads broken because of this, and only the poor people who lived without a name tomorrow could see the dirt under their feet.


    Ping Chuan didn''t understand why they were so persistent, but he instead saw Gu Pingyan carefully carrying the small child into his embrace under Duan Chengxuan''s urging. She nervously moved her two arms, afraid that she would bump into the small child.


    Zhu Yan also looked at the child in Gu Tinyan''s arms in shock. "That is ¡­"


    "Miss''s child." Ping Chuan walked beside Zhu Yan, blocking his vision without leaving a trace. He then said, "Compared to immortal medicine, it''s better to think of your future lover and children."


    Zhu Yan looked away, lowering his head in silence.


    The little guy was mumbling something, and from time to time, he would smack his lips. His small hands would even touch Gu Danyan''s chin, making Gu Danyan laugh: "If I saw it, I would definitely be very happy."


    "Right." Duan Chengxuan walked to the side of Gu Meiyan and put one hand around her waist, while the other hand held onto the back of her hand as he lightly dragged her child along. "Mother said that the word ''Yi'' is not bad."


    "Yizhi?" Gu Daiyan waved her arm in surprise: "What a nice name! Mother is indeed a knowledgeable person."


    Duan Chengxuan''s gaze was fixated on Gu Danyan''s body, and he retracted a lot of his arm before he said, "Wait until autumn, then we''ll leave. At that time, your eyes might be able to see something."


    "Then let''s leave Yi Zizai in Er Dan. This place is very safe, and Qing Qing is still very young. It wouldn''t be bad if we can return to Navy Tide after a few years ¡­" Gu Daiyan explained in detail about his future plans.


    However, under such a stable lifestyle, there were various forces that were ready to make their move. They were hoping to obtain immortality from the outside war.


    The withered leaves and the chill suddenly rose up. The autumn rain fell on the ground with a pitter patter, smashing the fallen leaves to the ground.


    However, those black veined patterns were hidden underneath her clothes. She stood under the eaves and hugged Yi Ze, reluctantly kissing him on the forehead, but could only vaguely see the color of her skin. She whispered: "Yi Ze, can you let Grandma accompany you every day in the future?"


    "If you don''t want to go, then stay here." Duan Chengxuan was currently hugging her in his embrace, and tied her cloak from behind.


    "Even if I don''t want to, this matter should come to an end."


    She must have come to this world to resolve this matter from the very beginning.

 C706

    Harvest time, is also a waning season.


    When she left, she only found a fallen leaf in Yi Ze''s room. She gently stroked the leaves'' patterns and turned her head to look around, but still couldn''t see clearly. She decided to put the fallen leaf into a scroll, waiting for Pingchuan and Hong Xiao to deliver the things to the carriage.


    Before, when she was heavily injured, she hadn''t fully recovered yet. Now, all she had to do was prepare some rations and deliver them to her hands.


    Gu Danyan weighed the package in his hand and smiled: "Thanks a lot."


    "Are we going to keep our previous agreement in the future?" The ghosts and ghosts were alarmed by the words of the rainy night.


    "If you still have a rest day with Qu Hao in the future, I will naturally accompany you." Gu Danyan smiled lightly and passed the book in his hands over to him. "How do you feel when you turn from a Navy Tide Man into a Erdan?"


    "Not bad." He put the book away helplessly.


    The two of them chatted casually. Their previous estrangement could not be compared to their many years of friendship. Many days they slept on the streets, wandering the forests and taking care of ghosts and demons. Even though they could not completely trust each other, they were not too cautious.


    In the past, there were still many things that he needed to do. Thus, he wouldn''t bring Liu''er and only brought Hong Xiao and Ping Chuan, the two strong martial artists, with him.


    In these two short months, Gu Danyan''s body hadn''t completely recovered yet, but Lai Xuan was currently leading her men to go against Elder Xu. Yanjiang was no longer closing in on him like before, and instead, Erdan and Navy Tide had sent out troops together to pressure Jiang Yan and the border of the new kingdom. Aichi had climbed up to the position of vice general in just two months, and he had gained a woman''s army under his command.


    On that day, who could have thought that a few girls could have such accomplishments?


    However, Gu Mingyan felt that everything was normal. When everything was properly prepared, Pingchuan and Hong Xiao urged their horses to follow beside the horse carriage, and only Duan Chengxuan stayed behind to accompany them.


    The carriage had only just started moving when Duan Chengxuan held her hand. "What''s the matter? "To whom?"


    "I thought you were standing so far away, you probably didn''t hear anything." Gu Liuyan pulled his hand away and said in a low voice: "The heavens can''t possibly let me come here for no reason, so of course I have to deal with it."


    If it had been an accident that the archaeologist had come here, it would have been more like the laws of the world.


    The matters left behind by the Yun Ancestor were mixed, and now that this matter had reached its climax, her arrival here was not a coincidence.


    "Do you think the heavens want you to solve this matter of immortality?" The corners of Duan Chengxuan''s mouth raised, but he didn''t have the slightest intention of ridiculing me. Instead, he said seriously, "Why didn''t I say I wanted you to get to know me?"


    "Speaking of marriage, it''s only for the purpose of reproducing descendants. The matters of emotions are only supplementary things, and I can''t always be sent here by the heavens just to have an endless struggle with you. I''m more inclined to believe that it''s to resolve this matter." After all, she had been involved.


    "Truly ruthless." Duan Chengxuan sighed softly.


    "If this matter is solved, I can consider you, right?" Gu Liuyan laughed lightly as she tapped Duan Chengxuan''s chin with her fingertip. Even though her position was slightly off, she still found it interesting. "When we''re done with our work, why don''t we think about the matter between you and me, or between me and Duan Chengrui?"


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes slightly widened from his usual coldness, and he only raised his hand to fish the person into his embrace. "You''ve already given birth to a child for me ¡­"


    "That was an act of reproduction that originated from my own heart. You just so happened to be the target of my choice. Strictly speaking, having children does not mean that we will become partners, but rather that we have all completed the task of reproducing from birth. " Gu Danyan wanted to explain everything extremely clearly. After Duan Chengxuan believed that he was a guest from beyond the heavens, she naturally wouldn''t think of using his current state of mind to explain everything to him.


    "In that case, I should pursue you once more."


    "My fair daughter, a noble is a noble. Isn''t this what a handsome young master like you should do?" Gu Danyan smiled and pushed his face away. She retracted her hand and continued to stroke the ink marks on the book, but she was still able to read slowly.


    Duan Chengxuan had long since become familiar with these thoughts and thoughts, but he didn''t find anything out of the ordinary within them. At most, it only subverted some of the things he understood.


    Outside of the horse carriage, Ping Chuan and Hong Xiao heard what was said clearly. They looked at each other and both felt that Gu Pingyan was indeed not an ordinary person. His every word and action were all different, and they had never heard of such an opinion before.


    As they chatted along the way, the two of them received messages from time to time. At the same time, they also took a break.


    Stepping through the red leaves and bypassing the forest, although there were some people who didn''t have eyes on the journey, they could still be considered to have a pleasant journey.


    Along the way, Gu Liuyan couldn''t even see him. Duan Chengxuan, who was supposed to be quiet, would whisper in her ears day after day, from the mountains and rivers to the chirping birds on the branches, then from the distant sunset to the culinary skills of sugar people on the streets. This made Gu Liuyan listen earnestly, and he would slightly raise her eyes to look at him.


    Hong Xiao didn''t want to look at it more than once. "Your Highness has gone mad, to think that he would smile so vulgarly at His Highness ¡­"


    "If he really wants to do something vulgar, I won''t allow it." The veins on his forehead were bulging, and he wanted to remind Gu Danyan several times that since he couldn''t see, he shouldn''t look towards the source of the sound. In Duan Chengxuan''s eyes, even this simple action had a deeper meaning.


    However, Duan Chengxuan took the opportunity to pull his into his embrace. "I walked for less than an hour today."


    "You haven''t heard from me yet." Gu Danyan relaxed a little and allowed Duan Chengxuan to lead him towards the inn step by step. He said in a low voice, "The Navy Tide Pass doesn''t even send any messages anymore."


    "So this time, we''re going to take the correct turn." Duan Chengxuan''s hand was placed on Gu Danyan''s waist, as he had to kowtow to Gu Danyan making a move every day. Gu Danyan was already used to Gu Danyan''s palm on his waist, and because she couldn''t see the embarrassed gazes of the people around her, she had a calm expression on her face.


    Ping Chuan hastened his steps, wanting to walk up, but Hong Xiao, who was behind him, held onto him tightly. "They are discussing something."


    "Your prince''s hands ¡­" Ping Chuan''s words were stuck in Hong Xiao''s mouth before he could finish.


    Gu Liuyan was unintentionally knocked into someone as she passed by, but before Duan Chengxuan could say anything, she had already extended her hand to place the small paper bag into her palm. Her other hand clenched onto Duan Chengxuan''s sleeve as she opened her mouth and said, "The news has arrived."


    After staring blankly for a moment, the person had already disappeared around the corner. Duan Chengxuan bent down instead and said, "Liu''er is way too capable."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Danyan smiled lightly as she rubbed the man''s neck and stuffed the note into his hands, "Only those who are currently in Navy Tide will know of Navy Tide''s news."

 C707

    Pen, ink, paper, and ancient scrolls were all useless to Qi Rou.


    The Manoux Stone from other countries had been carved into a lifelike carp, and the moment they reached the eighth, their expressions were all different.


    Qi Rou''s business was everywhere, and there were traces of her where the war had spread. She did not care about the battles, nor did she care about the lives and deaths, but she cared about the value of the skills that were hard to pass on. As a result, she would buy those craftsmen to work for her, and she had many rare treasures in her study.


    At this moment, she was staring at the Agate Carp in a trance.


    When Qi Lin and Yin Qiufu arrived with their account books, they saw a carrier pigeon flapping its wings and flying away from the window, while Qi Rou''s face was overcast. "She wants to settle matters with Duan Chengxuan when he returns, he doesn''t care about his body at all."


    Just by listening to this sentence, Qi Lin and Yin Gou had already understood what was going on.


    "However, if Prince Jing were to return, I believe that the pressure on Prince Zong would lessen a lot." Qi Lin put down the account book and replied, "I had thought that Lord Meng would stand on the side of Prince Zong Ping, but who would have thought that when the Third Prince returned just half a month ago, he would turn around and take care of the Third Prince."


    "Of course, as a subject, what Meng Xu wants is peace and stability in the country. Compared to following such a difficult prince like Prince Zong Ping, it''s of no use to him." Qi Rou returned to the table, and continued worriedly, "Although she gave birth safely, she is blind. When she returns to Navy Tide, she will need to be taken care of by us, so no matter what, we need to have Prince Zong come visit her twice, to show our determination to the Qi family. Otherwise, I would be afraid that someone would reach out to us."


    Gou Yuzhan was stunned for a moment before she sat dejectedly at the side.


    Qi Lin squeezed her arm to comfort her, then said, "King Zong Ping will come over after the assembly. He seems to have mentioned that the Emperor is going to send troops to suppress them at the border."


    In the past three months, the emperor had issued several orders, and both sides had not stopped fighting. They had to wait for the Tiger Tally to order the soldiers around, but it was difficult for Duan Feng to contact them at the border. The Jing King even used the name of cultivation, so not to mention the Tiger Tally, it was hard to even see two of them.


    The ministers and officials of the imperial court all wished that they could beat up Duan Feng and Duan Chengxuan, but they only had the Sixth Prince and support, while the Third Prince and Prince Zong Ping were all speaking up for them. Yet, Princess Dan had spread the news that she was on the verge of death, causing internal and external trouble to seemingly never stop.


    However ¡­


    In comparison, this is the first time that our Qi family has taken advantage of the promise of a royal family member to mine two mines, so we must send someone to take care of this matter. In addition, she is Princess Erdan, so we must not neglect her status in our residence, and we must not let anyone discover that something is amiss with her. We must select a few trustworthy people to take care of her, and then call Zheng Qiankun back. Qi Rou ordered, but these words were written down on the letter, ready to be sent to Gu Daiyan.


    Qi Lin understood, while Yin Qiufu obediently followed beside Qi Rou, "What can I do for you?"


    "Take good care of her when she comes, if possible. She will naturally let you do something." Qi Rou was very fond of this younger brother and sister. She knew that although Yin Qiufu was timid, her actions were watertight. Furthermore, this matter was related to Gouyan, so she naturally wouldn''t make any mistakes.


    At the same time, Gu Daiyan did not return to the inn after meeting the passerby.


    Qi Rou wrote out the details of Navy Tide''s matter in detail, and densely wrote out two pieces of paper before putting them in. Only after Duan Chengxuan read them out to Gu Danyan did he open his mouth and say, "I didn''t think that Duan Chengrui would still speak up for me."


    "You and Duan Chengrui are both experts in acting. If you really want me, then you''re right. I like broad-minded men." Gu Daiyan leaned to the side, feeling drowsy.


    Duan Chengxuan''s fingers tightened. "However, the Third Prince is usually very resourceful. If he was able to help Imperial Brother resolve the conflict within the borders today, it would surely be a great achievement. I didn''t expect that he didn''t mention anything this time."


    Gu Liuyan rubbed her eyes and hugged her chest: "If it was me, I wouldn''t care about this internal conflict. After all, the Emperor valued tolerance and kinship the most. Choosing this would probably make your brother like this son even more."


    "He can see through my imperial brother''s intentions." Duan Chengxuan sneered coldly, and his icy cold gaze descended onto Gu Danyan. "If that''s the case, then there were quite a few people who came up with ideas and suggestions for him at that time."


    Gu Poyan rubbed his nose guiltily and could only helplessly say: "Although I helped him a lot, you clearly knew about all of this, yet you still fell for me. Therefore, I should suspect you, a person who retaliates with his virtue, right?"


    "Qingze will help me reprimand you, an ungrateful woman." Duan Chengxuan folded the letter in his hand with a cold expression.


    "Qingze will help me teach you, a man who can walk on two boats, a lesson." Gu Liuyan also grunted in dissatisfaction.


    The following carriage argument was nothing out of the ordinary.


    Ping Chuan and Hong Xiao already knew from today''s letter that these two were no pushovers. They didn''t want to share their source even if they wanted to. It gave their subordinates goosebumps.


    When they reached the mountain forest at night, the first person to notice that something was amiss was Gu Danyan, who had lost his sight.


    "There''s a problem here." Gu Danyan said as he was carried down from the carriage by Duan Chengxuan.


    "Why?" Ping Chuan returned the salute to the carriage.


    "It smells good." The tip of Gu Liuyan''s nose twitched as she hugged Duan Chengxuan''s neck and exerted some strength as well. "See if there are any traces of people passing by."


    Duan Chengxuan held the person properly and looked around. "Not a single trace."


    "Then let''s go. It''s not safe here." Gu Danyan tightly embraced Duan Cheng Xuan''s neck, and her other leg even kicked twice. "Why did all of you stop here earlier?"


    "It''s because the road ahead is not easy. Without a guide, it will be dangerous to travel at night." Duan Chengxuan patiently explained, but after he finished speaking, he understood what was going on and once again carried the person up onto the carriage. "Do you think it''s Feng Feng Li''s or Duan Chengrui''s?"


    "This is the question you need to guess. I won''t comment on it." Gu Danyan sat back in the horse carriage and listened to Duan Chengxuan order his men to return to the town. His heart palpitated as he felt a slight twinge of pain.


    Gu Danyan was still sitting in the carriage with an expressionless face, not telling everyone about his discomfort.


    After all, the smell she smelled came from the porcelain and crescent seals. Due to the daily cleaning of the black gowns, in addition to having to equip them with some blades, she chose flexible materials. These kinds of materials were easy to be tainted with the smell of blood and the smell of ash, so they needed to be washed all the time.


    And the smell of the soaphorn was too familiar.


    However, Gu Liuyan didn''t know whether Duan Chengrui''s men were here to bring his back or to protect her, so he decided not to expose himself.


    However, her thoughtful expression was completely captured by Duan Chengxuan.

 C708

    The people in the forest walked back to the clearing.


    Feng Yue took off the black cloth on her face, and a faint smile appeared on her face from beginning to end. "Your Highness is truly amazing. After walking this long and leisurely journey, you actually noticed that we''ve come here before."


    "But how did she find out?" The subordinate behind him was extremely dissatisfied.


    "I''m different from Feng Zhu. If you continue to ask me about anything related to His Highness, I won''t let you off lightly." Feng Yue''s tone was slightly raised, and it carried a bit of a threat.


    The two sisters had only changed positions to let a smiling face man like her solve the problem of the unity of the Black Cloaked Army at the border. Since the problem of their unity had appeared on Gu Danyan, she naturally decided to bring along people to protect them, and to find the traitor to cause trouble and then kill him.


    However, she was also curious as to how His Highness had discovered her.


    When they left on the second day, they received a second letter. This time, it was Duan Chenxuan who opened the letter, and while Gu Daiyan was still slowly changing clothes, he spoke: "Someone wishes for Prince Zongping to return to the feudal fiefdom."


    "So it turns out that Duan Chengrui''s goal is here." Gu Danyan grabbed his outer garment from the bed and continued, "When he was with Prince Zong previously, he was probably discovered by the people. After he was removed from the imperial court, the situation became very clear."


    "The fight between the Third Prince and the Sixth Prince is at the top of the imperial court, while the fight between this King and the Ninth Prince, Duan Feng, is at the border." Duan Chengxuan folded the letter. "If Duan Feng and Duan Chengrui stand at the side, then Duan Chengrui''s victory is already in his hands."


    These words were met with a sneer from Gu Daiyan.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his head to look at her, and he saw her two slender fingers nimbly sweeping through the gaps of her clothes, smoothing the hem of his outer garment, yet his head was slightly raised. His eyes reflected the dried leaves outside the window, and his voice was also gentle as he said, "Duan Cheng only has military power, so without the support of the Fourth Prince and Concubine Xian''s mother in the imperial court, how would he be able to be on par with Duan Chengrui?"


    "Do you know that he had a secret deal with the fourth prince?" A trace of a smile appeared on the corners of Duan Cheng Xuan''s mouth. He walked up to Gu Xuan when he was feeling for his belt and tied it for her, then carefully cut across her lower abdomen and said in a low voice, "Compared to Yu''er, Duan Chengye will be even more bold in the imperial court."


    "So who sent you the information?" Gu Liuyan opened her arms and let him do what he wanted.


    From time to time, Duan Chengxuan''s hair would brush past the tip of Gu Liuyan''s chin, but his hands that held a weapon were nimbly and tidily arranging everything for her. He even tied up her long hair and said, "Yu''er."


    "The person I''m contacting is Qi Rou."


    As Gu Liuyan spoke, Duan Chengxuan''s hand movements also slightly paused.


    "So, the two of them didn''t send any message to us?" This time, Duan Chengxuan was slightly astonished. In his impression, even though Qi Rou was slightly different from other girls, she would still sympathize with others and share information with them.


    Gu Danyan was also quite surprised: "If Qi Rou had not said so, I would have felt that it would have been reasonable. However, the Fourth Prince is not a person who keeps his mouth shut."


    After a moment of silence, both of them burst out laughing.


    If that was the case, then in the end, there were still partners in this world that hid their own businesses and thoughts.


    The relationship between her and Duan Chengxuan was no longer unusual.


    When noon arrived, they started their journey again, preparing to walk from the Water Pass all the way to the vicinity of Sky Flame City. It would be best if they could meet face to face with Duan Chengrui in the imperial court.


    Furthermore, Gu Daiyan, as the princess of Aldan, should still be recuperating in the third prince''s residence. Naturally, she should go back and properly perform this final scene.


    It would take at least a month or two.


    On the other hand, Duan Chengrui, who was in the mansion of Sky Flame City, had already received the news when they had arrived at the Water Curtain Tower and boarded the boat.


    At this moment, Qiu Feng was blowing the bell on the second floor, and even though Chang Yi Qin''s eyes were no longer cloudy, there was only deep fear in the depths of her eyes as she leaned against Duan Chengrui''s legs. Yue Qing, who had been restrained for a long time, had already become the mistress of the mansion, and was no longer merciful towards Chang Yi Qin.


    "If I wanted to help you, Yue Qing, would you be willing to help me?" The black spot on Duan Chengrui''s fingertip fell onto the chessboard.


    Yue Qing frowned and thought for a while before replying, "I don''t want to. Even if she returns, she won''t do anything for you."


    "I thought she wasn''t a girl who only knew how to love. If I agreed to cure her and let her live forever, she would be willing to accompany me by my side." As Duan Chengrui spoke, he took the white piece beside Yue Qing and placed it down.


    A good game of chess had already become a dead end.


    Duan Chengrui retracted his hand and lightly pinched Chang Yi Qin''s shoulder with his fingertip. "If you and I are talking about a woman that you can keep in the harem, then I''ll give this world to her."


    Yue Qing''s entire body shuddered as she raised her head to look at him, but she was already unable to tell who was in front of her.


    "Your Highness, you mean ¡­"


    "In my entire life, I very rarely obtained anything because I had no choice but to fight over my status and hate myself. In the future, I will even love my son and my people. However, even after sitting on the throne, there will only be nothing left of me." Duan Chengrui sighed lightly as if he was treating Chang Yiqin as Gu Pingyan, and he spoke in a low voice: "But her circumstances are clearly similar to mine, yet she''s constantly moving about day after day. Not only is she enviable, but it also makes people wish they could gift all the good things in the world to her. I just want to see if she will look back at me in the future ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, the clarity in Duan Chengrui''s eyes abruptly lit up, and the voice abruptly stopped as well.


    Chang Yiqin''s body shrunk slightly as her tears fell as well. "Then what did you get ¡­"


    "Of course I get a lot. "It''s not the glaring sun that is like Royal Uncle. Just the half bit of spring in that person''s eyes is enough to let me spend my entire life." Duan Chengrui retracted his hand and carried the cup over, yet he didn''t drink it for a long time.


    Yue Qing had never really set foot into the heart of his highness.


    She muddle-headedly left the second floor of the house and ran into the porcelain seal under the eaves. She knew that she could hear everything clearly from the outside, so she couldn''t help but feel curious. "Your Highness ¡­ His Highness is a bit strange ¡­"


    "The strange thing is that you, Your Highness, only fell in love with that touch of spring, but you insisted on asking him how he really liked that spring day." "Since you are not one of His Highness'' men of the heart, why would you insist on crashing into the south wall? If you wait for the spring to dim, it would not be too late for you to take another half a lifetime."


    "Don''t you think about why, among us sisters, you''re the only one who''s become His Highness'' pillow man." Even if Your Highness had not discovered it yet, you should have. " Finished speaking, Feng Zhu could only let out a long sigh.


    Yue Qing just stood there, not knowing what to do.


    Duan Chengrui had raised many of those girls, so why would he allow her to stay by his pillow alone?

 C709

    "The dead leaves outside the window are about to fall. There''s nothing to see."


    As he spoke, Duan Chengxuan lifted his hand to pull down the carriage curtain, and he held Gu Danyan''s hand in his own.


    The latter glared at him in dissatisfaction. "When the waterway is bumpy and bumpy, the wind outside is bone-piercing. Am I not allowed to blow even the slightest amount of autumn wind now?"


    "You will reach Sky Flame after walking a couple of kilometers. What will you do if someone sees you?" Duan Chengxuan reprimanded her a few times, then he thought about whether he had been too doting these past few days and made Gu Danyan act in such an unbridled manner.


    With reason and evidence in mind, Gu Danyan slowed down and asked: "Once we return to Sky Flame City, you will no longer be a stranger to me."


    "I trust you, but I don''t trust Duan Chengrui."


    "Even if you don''t believe me, we all have our own things to do." Gu Danyan raised his hand and crawled along Duan Cheng Xuan''s neck towards his cheek. He fiercely pinched his slightly rough skin and said with slight dissatisfaction, "I''ll go solve the eternal problems. You go solve the matters of the imperial court and the military. Do you understand?"


    His face pinched to the point it hurt, but Duan Cheng Xuan only dared to take in a breath of cold air. He said in a low voice, "The poison in your body."


    "Then go find Mu Qing. Since Mu Qing is able to carefully hide this poison in my fake death medicine, then he should have a way to detoxify it. Even if he doesn''t have a way to detoxify it, shouldn''t I be able to obtain something from Duan Chengrui, or head over to old mister He''s place?" Gu Danyan spoke very fast, but his action wasn''t fast.


    When he let go, it even made a slight sound.


    The person before him had already pounced into his embrace. When he had just pulled the person into his embrace, Gu Daiyan had already pulled off his clothes and fiercely bit down on his shoulder.


    It was so painful that he sucked in a breath of cold air. Duan Chengxuan only had a sullen expression on his face as he lightly slapped the back of her head. "Only dogs can bite people."


    Gu Xuan Yan suddenly let out a sigh of relief. She wiped the dark redness from her mouth, tilted her head, and sneered: "What if I don''t leave something behind and get someone to snatch you back to be the Emperor?"


    "If I really become the Emperor, then your bite mark won''t be enough." Duan Chengxuan tilted his head to the side and glanced over. He noticed that Gu Liuyan really hadn''t restrained herself in the slightest and had only grabbed the medicine bottle to apply the medicine.


    Listening to the sound of the medicine box opening, Gu Mingyan said expressionlessly, "When the time comes, you can say that I want to kill the main character and push me to the entrance of the vegetable market to be cut down."


    Duan Chengxuan''s actions froze.


    Gu Danyan''s next words came: "Whether or not you have other intentions, I will not allow my child''s father to meddle with other women. Of course, unless you kill me first, or I kill you first."


    Perhaps this was Gu Tinyan''s alternative confession.


    As Duan Chengxuan thought like this, he thought for a moment before putting the medicine bottle down. "Since that''s the case, then remember to contact me."


    "The same goes for you." The corner of Gu Mingyan''s mouth raised. The warmth on her face didn''t make her avoid it, but instead, she carefully went forward to greet it.


    The city gates of Sky Flame City were very close, and the guards at the gates were astonished when they saw the medallion of the Jing King. Not only did they allow the carriage in, they even sent someone to deliver a message to the palace.


    Duan Chengxuan wrapped Gu Daiyan in a dark blue cloak and said in a low voice, "Dark blue. It''s a color that can only be used by the imperial clan."


    "Is this dark blue?" Gu Liuyan squinted for a long time, but unfortunately, only darkness remained in her eyes. She had no choice but to change the topic: "Qi Rou will come to the Hall of Healing to pick me up at night."


    A trace of warmth and softness appeared on his forehead. Gu Pingyan slightly raised his head, "As a prince, shouldn''t you observe the rules when you return to Sky Flame City? This is inappropriate. "


    "With you, This King has never heard of the word ''decent''." As Duan Chengxuan spoke, he gestured to Hong Xiao, who was outside the curtain, and Hong Xiao got off the carriage, instructing him to circle around the carriage once more.


    He shook his head and passed the horse over to Hong Xiao, carrying his bundle and walked into the Gesun Hall. Before the group of old men asked, he placed a silver note on the table, "May I ask where Old Master He is? His good friend wants to stay here for a few days. "


    After circling the carriage a few times, the carriage finally stopped when Gu Danyan realized that the time was not right.


    "Why do you look like a child now?!" When Gu Daiyan left, she pulled on Duan Chengxuan''s clothes with slight dissatisfaction.


    "I am King Jing." Duan Chengxuan smiled as he raised up both his hands. He even carefully placed one of his hands on Gu Daiyan''s waist to prevent her from being unsteady in this small carriage.


    "Then, Your Highness Duke Jing, you should properly enjoy the coming days." With a sullen face, Gu Daiyan let go of his shirt and reminded him: "Don''t forget to bring Qingze back."


    When he helped her out of the carriage, her slender hand no longer held tightly to the corner of her shirt like it did before.


    Gu Danyan straightened her back and pulled down her cloak slightly. She didn''t look like a blind person at all. She let go of Pingchuan''s hand and walked straight to the backyard.


    Some of the workers couldn''t help but cry out when they saw the face under the cloak, "You are ¡­"


    "Please keep this a secret." Gu Danyan followed the voice and made a silent gesture with the corner of his eye. His other hand also brushed past the shop assistant''s shoulder and said lightly: "Please let Old mister He come to see me."


    "Yes ¡­" Knowing that this person''s identity was varied and powerful, the shop assistant immediately followed her instructions and trotted over.


    No one had noticed that she was blind, and even this group of battle-hardened doctors could easily fool her.


    Ping Chuan, who was right behind, regained his senses.


    This woman who had left Duan Chengxuan was the real Princess Erdan, or perhaps ¡­ Crown Princess Jing.


    Similarly, in the carriage, Duan Chengxuan only tidied up his clothes, and when the carriage stopped in front of Prince Jing''s mansion, his face was still as cold as ever. His fingertips moved from the waist area to the dagger at his waist, then he removed it and threw it into Hong Xiao''s hands.


    "Yes." Hong Xiao swallowed his saliva and carefully hid the dagger. He straightened his back and followed Duan Chengxuan''s footsteps, stepping into the Jing King Manor, which rarely returned. He originally wanted to tease him a bit, but then he saw the fat butler run over with a tremble in his heart. The one in the dungeon ¡­ "He disappeared."


    "Has Su Yu Wan disappeared?!" Hong Xiao screamed.


    "Send someone to find him." At this moment, Duan Chengxuan was in an indifferent mood as he walked straight into the study room. He added another sentence, "Get Chengshan to find a new manager."


    The fat housekeeper trembled like a sieve, while Hong Xiao covered his mouth as he followed closely behind Duan Chengxuan.


    As long as His Highness wasn''t around, Hong Xiao wouldn''t understand what the Prince was thinking.

 C710

    Gu Liuyan waited at the Hall of the Appreciation for a long time before He Jin hurried over.


    When he heard that the guard dog of a wealthy family had bitten someone, he was not present. When he heard the messenger from the shop assistant, he was quite shocked. Now that he saw Gu Daiyan sitting in front of him with listless eyes and the black veined pattern on his wrist not dissipating, the remaining bit of shock was multiplied by countless times.


    "I had a baby a few months ago."


    Gu Danyan''s short answer was like a clap of thunder, and He Jin''s hands trembled.


    Ping Chuan then wrote down all of the herbs she had consumed onto a piece of paper and passed it to He Jin. He then asked, "Old Mr. He, do you know anything about this?"


    "I thought you should have died a long time ago." He Jin calmed himself down and absent-mindedly looked at the book in his hand.


    Pingchuan frowned, but Gu Danyan held his cheek with a gentle smile: "I won''t die that easily, it''s just that these days I''ve discovered that this poison has penetrated my bone marrow a little bit, so I''m a little worried that not even Chi Yuze and Xi Bao will be able to help me prolong my life."


    "If that''s the case, then I don''t need these pills anymore." He Jin stretched out his hand to feel her pulse. "Aren''t you afraid that your eyes will never regain their light after taking such a risk?"


    "Rather than that, I''m more afraid of having regrets." Gu Danyan solemnly rolled up his sleeves a little: "But if you''re speaking the truth, I don''t want to die yet."


    He Jin merely retracted his hand, and after pondering for a long time, he opened his mouth, "My life won''t be long."


    Ping Chuan''s pupils contracted slightly. However, Gu Pingyan chuckled and said: "Senior, you don''t have to be so decisive, do you?"


    "It was not due to my decisiveness. Back then, the sword strike in your heart should have ended your life, and even if you had managed to survive that year, you would have lost half of your life. Now, you have risked giving birth to a child, but you are only borrowing the Yun clan''s flesh and blood to barely catch your last breath."


    Before he finished speaking, Yun Yi had already landed firmly on Gu Liu Yan''s palm.


    The silver light on the blade was dense, but Gu Daiyan carefully caressed the handle of the blade: "I don''t want to fight in the Hall of Reparations."


    He Chuan''s bone fan was already firmly pressed against his neck, but Gu Liuyan had already taken off his cloak, his eyes staring straight at him: "Old mister He would never speak to me like that, even if you wanted to urge me to use that immortal method, it would be in vain."


    ''He Jin ''suddenly revealed a pale smile. "It''s been so long since you last saw him. He has no relationship with you whatsoever ¡­"


    "Tell Gu Cheng, even if you want to send someone, don''t send a woman here to disguise yourself. Back then, you attacked me on the ship. Although I let you go, I still remember your hands." Gu Danyan''s hand landed accurately on the back of her hand, while a hint of happiness also appeared in his eyes, "I''ll let you go this time, reminding Gu Cheng not to provoke me again, do you know?"


    This time, just as Pingchuan put away the bone fan, the ''He Jin'' in front of him disappeared.


    On the other hand, Gu Daiyan calmly sat down. Before Pingchuan could even open his mouth, she had already opened her own mouth: "I can only see a little clearly. It was just a trick just now."


    "You can remember my hands for so long?" Hiragawa changed the question.


    I can''t remember where I am going, but in the empty areas on the ship, other than a slight smell, the medicinal smell in the women''s bones can''t be faked. Earlier, I had discovered that all the subordinates of Gu Cheng seemed to have that kind of smell, and coincidentally, I was in the Prime Minister''s Estate and by Gu Cheng''s side for more than ten years. Gu Liuyan sighed lightly: "But it''s not safe here, I''ll come next time."


    "Then right now ¡­"


    "Third Prince''s Estate, right? Since Duan Chengxuan isn''t here, there''s no way that anyone would know what I want to do." Gu Daiyan stood up and patted his back lightly as he passed by Pingchuan: "I won''t die."


    Ping Chuan suddenly came back to his senses. He realized that he had been played around by his young miss.


    Since the moment the imposter came in, she had never intended to follow through with her previous agreement with Duan Chengxuan.


    However, if he tried to stop Gu Danyan, she might be able to throw him far away using someone else''s hands. After thinking about it, she decided to silently follow along.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Danyan effortlessly entered the Third Prince''s mansion with just his face, and the porcelain seal quickly appeared in front of her. She did not need to be extremely respectful to Feng Yue like before, because today, the porcelain seal had already removed its previous respectful disguise, revealing half of its fangs: "Please follow me."


    One only had to listen to the sound to know that the porcelain seal was rather dissatisfied with their previous actions.


    "It''s not the turn of a servant to tell me what to do." Gu Liuyan held onto Pingchuan''s arm and walked forward: "Take me to his study and we can wait for a while."


    "You are a guest ¡­" The porcelain man frowned as he realized that this woman was even more different than the ones he had seen before.


    "If we really count them together, the Third Prince''s estate should be considered as mine in the future." Gu Liuyan laughed: "Besides, I should have said that you would pay the price for hurting ghosts."


    "I was just protecting you." Feng Zhu''s expression was extremely ugly.


    "But I want to protect ghosts more than you do, and I believe that Pingchuan will be more loyal to me." Gu Daiyan smiled and took Pingchuan''s arm. She didn''t even summon her underling, she just used her weak memory to point him in the direction of the study. Then, she asked him to lead her to the study room.


    This is the real Gu Liuyan, right?


    With this thought in mind, Feng Xianfeng braced himself and followed.


    The pregnant Gu Pingyan was much more docile than his current appearance. Could such a person really be of use to His Highness? The idea of sealing porcelain was a bit loose.


    Even so, Gu Liuyan still brought Pingchuan to the study. When she sat down, she was no longer lazy like she usually was, but had the arrogance of someone in a higher position. She would even complain about the tea pastries that the maidservants brought over, carefully pulling up her sleeves to prevent the pastries from getting stained.


    His movements were slow, but he would not feel for the table as he usually did. Instead, he would choose to carefully examine it before making his move.


    "Where is he?" Gu Liuyan couldn''t help but ask as he ate the second piece of pastry.


    Trembling, the maidservant hurriedly opened her mouth. "His Highness, he ¡­"


    "I thought you''d come to me alone." He had just returned from the imperial court and now that he saw Gu Danyan sitting in his study wearing simple yet elegant clothes, his heart was moved: "Do you not suspect that Imperial Uncle is in the slightest?"


    "If that''s the case, then when Feng Yue wanted to get into a trap on the empty space, I informed Duan Chengxuan." Gu Danyan retracted his hand and lightly swept the fragments on his finger tip. He let out a long sigh and said, "Did you let Feng Yue follow us all the way here to kill us, or did you just want to kill one of them?"


    It was only then did Ping Chuan realize that Gu Pingyan not only knew the danger but also knew the people behind him.


    "To protect you, of course." As Duan Chengrui spoke, he waved his hand to order the people around him, then said, "Compared to this, I''ve found a method to cure you of your poison."


    "What?" Gu Liuyan was curious.


    "The method of immortality." As he spoke, Duan Chengrui''s gentle voice carried a trace of bewitchment, "You don''t need to tell anyone else; you only need me to prepare all the things that you need. In this way, the poison in your body can be dispelled."

 C711

    She couldn''t tell for a moment who was lying or telling the truth.


    Duan Chengrui and Duan Chengxuan both seemed to lack interest in the art of immortality, and a smart person would never deliberately bring up this sensitive topic in front of her. Duan Chengrui instead said with incomparable seriousness, "Moreover, only you know of this method.


    "And then when I''m immortal?" Gu Xuan Yan suddenly laughed softly.


    "Do what you want."


    Duan Chengrui''s words were sincere without the slightest flaw, and even she found it difficult to differentiate between the truth and the falsehood.


    "How laughable. If you really only wanted Young Miss to be happy, why would you need to forcefully pull her away from Prince Jing?" Ping Chuan stepped forward and pulled Gu Mingyan up. "What if Miss wants to do something in the future, that thing is to be with Prince Jing?"


    "That''s the only thing I can''t give in to." Duan Chengrui wiped the smile off his face, and made a gesture with his hand behind his back. Feng Zhu had already led the people inside, but stared at the hand that was grabbing Gu Daiyan, and said in a low voice: "Even if Your Highness is the one who brought us here, we will definitely not be lenient."


    "The reason." When Gu Danyan heard this, he pulled Pingchuan to his side and spoke in a low voice.


    "Because he is not worthy of you. What he has done, and even what he has done today, is not worthy of you at all. " Duan Chengrui''s eyes were piercing cold as his fingertips clenched tightly. "You should be worthy of the best."


    This reason made Gu Danyan unable to refute his words.


    Behind him, Feng Xianfeng only slightly raised his eyebrows, knowing that all of this was within his expectations.


    There had never been any peace between the Third Prince and the Jing King, and even if they had to fight each other in the imperial court, it was only a normal thing for the imperial family. However, when Gu Mingyan returned to Duan Chengxuan''s side, Duan Chengrui had changed as well.


    Ping Chuan found the situation even more unreasonable and did not believe that this was truly what Duan Chengrui was thinking.


    Unfortunately, before he opened his mouth, the familiar blade had already pressed down on his chest. The woman in front of him had a heavy expression, but the shadow in her hands was already long unsheathed, and her red lips were slightly parted. Her words caused Pingchuan to tremble with fear: "Pingchuan is someone by my mother''s side, he cannot be hurt, nor can he be let go."


    "Your Highness, what are you doing?" Feng Lian walked to Duan Chenrui''s side and carefully looked at Gu Danyan''s eyes.


    Could she really not see?


    "Ping Chuan was loyal to me, so I couldn''t bear to do it." He raised his head and said in a low voice: "I once told you about the clouds, but you did not tell anyone else. You agreed to all the things I asked you to do, not to mention the clothes and pastries you prepared for me back then.


    "Miss!" Ping Chuan opened his eyes wide, but what he got in return was the thick layer of clouds in front of his chest.


    Duan Chengrui remained calm towards this.


    Others only knew Gu Danyan didn''t know what he was thinking, but now it seemed that these small matters would always be remembered by Gu Danyan.


    "Ping Chuan, I remember saying that I will live well." Gu Mingyan retracted her hand, listening to the messy footsteps resounding in her ears. Even if she couldn''t see it, she knew that Feng Lian and his men had already subdued Pingchuan.


    Separated by that thin layer of fabric, Duan Chengrui''s hands, which were completely different from Duan Chengxuan''s, tightly gripped her wrist, and he said with a gentle voice. "I''ve waited for you for a long time."


    "I naturally know, but if I don''t go back and give birth to my child, mother and father will definitely not let you go." Gu Danyan took the chance to walk along his arm and raise her hand to point at his face, "I can''t believe Duan Chengxuan just because Su Yuwan is still alive. It''s his plan to come over now. Why don''t we make it happen?"


    "Alright." Duan Chengrui grabbed onto her other hand and lightly smiled as he said, "Since you can''t see it now, don''t go to the second floor and stay there. How about I set up another residence for you?"


    "As you wish, as long as you don''t let the porcelain take care of me." Gu Danyan slowly withdrew his hand and carefully supported the armrest on the side of the chair, carefully knocking his leg. He heard Pingchuan''s stammering voice, but he only said in a low voice: "Pingchuan''s kung fu is high, Chains is the best choice, but don''t hurt him."


    Duan Chengrui merely nodded to the porcelain seals, indicating that she should follow the instructions for taking care of Mingyan.


    However, she knew in her heart that Gu Danyan hated porcelain because she had led people to deceive ghosts and severely injure them. She was always nostalgic for her old friendship and didn''t want to hurt others. In the end, she didn''t change.


    "Miss, was that your goal from the beginning?" Ping Chuan struggled out but couldn''t help but ask.


    "I was born to live. It''s a pity that all of you think I''m trapped in love." Gu Danyan crossed his legs and said: "Do you think I would become friends with you stupid people? but only in pity for your mayfly lives. "


    "Then Master and His Majesty ¡­"


    "They allowed me to live. Even though they were heartless, they could not hurt me carelessly." Gu Liuyan was a bit impatient. She retracted her hand and leaned back on the chair: "Moreover, if I didn''t show such kindness, how could you be willing to serve me one by one?"


    The fragrance of the flowers and medicinal herbs melded into her nose, which was in accordance with Gu Daiyan''s preference. However, her eyes could not see anything, so she could only squat by the side of the altar and gently stroke the grass leaves. Just now, she had changed her simple and elegant clothes into a blue water dress, and the water patterns on the edge of her sleeves and the grass leaves swayed together, making her feel rather pleasing to the eyes.


    When Yue Qing entered, Gu Daiyan was already different from before.


    Right now, she ruthlessly broke off the flower branch that had yet to wilt. She placed it at the tip of her nose and sniffed. "This flower is not in the current season. To force it to bloom at this moment, you must have some ruthlessness."


    "Shouldn''t you be the one who broke the flower bud?" As Yue Qing entered the courtyard, she held two sets of new clothes in her hands.


    "Maybe it is, but I can''t see it because the heavens forbid me to." Gu Liuyan said in a cold tone and carefully changed directions. She could only walk up the long corridor and into the house. The birds on the roof were chirping together, and their feet were tied with neither too long nor too short strings.


    For her sake, His Highness the Third Prince could be considered to have put in a lot of effort.


    "You were a kind person before." Yue Qing followed behind her and stopped in her tracks. "What about your child?"


    "Once I have obtained everything, Qingze and Yiyi will be able to return to my side." Gu Danyan stopped in her tracks and looked to the side, "Yueqing, why don''t you help me do something?"


    "What?"


    "Let Ah Zi come back and serve me. I can also report this to Qi Rou, so as to not arouse suspicion." With that, Gu Daiyan sat down on the railing with the support of a pillar. She put her other hand on her leg obediently, and the expression on her face also eased up.


    This woman could change from the inside to the outside.

 C712

    The dungeon was completely empty. Only the dark red color on the chains was particularly eye-catching.


    It must have been a few days since Su Yu Wan fled, but the timid butler didn''t say a word about it. Hong Xiao still remembered how miserable the butler looked when he was thrown out of the house. He looked carefully at the prince and asked, "That butler is indeed useless."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s useless. However, he does not view me as his master. In the future, I do not need to make things easy for him." Duan Chengxuan bent down and touched the chain with his fingertip. There were two deep scratches on the chain, and his nose was filled with the disgusting smell of the dungeon.


    "This subordinate understands. Send someone to complete it immediately." Not far behind him, Cheng Shan had already left.


    It was rare for him to not know the rules of the Heavenly Flame and it was even rarer for him to be unable to see through it like this. While he was wondering, the thick iron chain had already been forcefully pulled apart by Duan Chengxuan and broken into three pieces. "Send someone to the Third Prince''s Mansion and bring her back before I return from the palace."


    "Your Highness?" "Why?" Hong Xiao was stunned.


    Now that Su Yu Wan''s whereabouts were unknown, didn''t that mean that it was a good opportunity for Duan Chengrui to enter while he was empty? With how smart Gu Xuan Yan was, if he didn''t bring Duan Chengrui back before he could provoke his, then he probably wouldn''t even have a chance to explain himself in the future.


    Hong Xiao''s thoughts were in disarray, but he was shocked to find that he was surrounded by a terrifying aura.


    "I''ll personally lead the way." Without a doubt, Hong Xiao quickly left the dungeon.


    After the two of them left, only then did Duan Chengxuan return to the surface. He changed into an official black robe and sent someone to report to the Imperial Palace, but he was always uneasy in his heart.


    As he sat on the horse carriage and left, he inadvertently saw the horse carriage of the Qi family leaving from his line of sight.


    After pausing for a moment, Duan Chengxuan asked, "Where is Qi Rou going?"


    "According to our agreement, Miss Qi Rou is going to the Hall of Subjugation to meet His Highness." Cheng Shan walked over from the other side. His calm expression made it difficult for people to see that he had taken care of the butler for the rest of his life in a short period of time.


    Duan Chengxuan climbed into the carriage without saying a word. Gu Daiyan''s figure was missing from his side, so he was still anxious and restless.


    Not far away, the Qi Clan''s carriage turned a corner on its way to the Hall of Purging. After picking up Ah Zi, who had recently lived near the third prince''s mansion, they continued on their way.


    Qi Rou could faintly feel that something was not right. She got Yin Gou to get off the carriage, but ordered Ah Zi, "Even if Gu Liuyan has asked you to stay close to her, you have to be careful of her."


    "Why?" Ah Zi had a puzzled expression as she put down the carriage curtain. She only knew that the Third Prince''s estate was about to arrive.


    A few days ago, Aunt Yun sent me a letter. He said that it was because of Duan Chengrui instigating his, and that there was quite a gap between them. Qi Lin made a silencing gesture with his hand, and soon, they arrived at the third prince''s mansion.


    They did not know whether the guards outside the third prince''s mansion were powerful or not, but at least they would be fine.


    Although Ah Zi was younger and simpler than them, she was more inclined to follow her master''s orders than Gu Liuyan.


    Someone welcomed the three of them into the carriage.


    Arriving at the small Han courtyard where Gu Daiyan lived, he saw a cloak of ancient scented satin draped over his shoulders. The cloak was a deep blue with a white crane at its neck, and there was a blood-red earring of Er Dan hanging by her ear. Beneath it was a white wave pattern, and in her arms was a cat with white fur and blue eyes.


    The Qi siblings were taken aback, but Ah Zi frowned and trotted in. "Don''t you usually dislike dressing up like this?"


    "Ah Zi, why don''t you take a look at what name you should give this little fellow." Gu Danyan smiled and raised the kitten towards Ah Zi.


    Ah Zi saw that the kitten''s pupils were quite rare and immediately hugged her happily. "It has a pair of blue eyes!"


    "Really?" Gu Daiyan widened her eyes slightly. She touched Ah Zi''s shoulder with her other hand and said, "Take her to the house to give her a name and make a little nest. I still have things to discuss with them."


    "Alright." As expected, Ah Zi couldn''t remember what she asked just now. She brought along her little white furball and disappeared into the distance.


    Gu Danyan held onto the edge of the table and felt around for a bit before sitting down: "Sit."


    Qi Lin had never been afraid of Gu Tan Yan, and now, he even waved his hand in front of her eyes for a moment, but Gu Ming Yan only focused on rubbing the cup and teapot, and in the end, Qi Rou served her some tea and shoved it into her hand, saying in a low voice, "You''re still coming back with this appearance?"


    "The item to save my life is here, of course I have to return." Gu Mingyan accepted the cup and adjusted her posture before starting to drink. Qi Lin quickly retracted his hand and asked, "Didn''t we agree to meet at the Hall of Healing?"


    "Someone is pretending to be old mister He. I''d better wait for the news before coming to look for him myself." As he said this, Gu Daiyan carefully rolled up his sleeves. He could still feel the tuft of fur on his fingertip, so he smiled and told her everything that had happened.


    Qi Rou was curious. "Your outfit."


    "This only fits my status and attire. In a while, all of you should go and tell Duan Chengxuan that everything is fine here and he doesn''t have to worry about it. Let him take good care of Qing Ze." As he said this, Gu Daiyan reached out and grabbed Qi Rou''s hand, writing a word of doubt on her palm.


    After writing, Qi Rou held her hand and said, "I know, but these days, Prince Zong Ping always comes to the mansion, saying that he wants to have a good talk with you about the old days."


    "When he''s free, come and notify me." Gu Liuyan nodded, then withdrew her hand before continuing, "However, if you really have feelings for King Zong Ping, then it''s better for him to avoid contact with Duan Chenxuan. He''s not only King Zong Ping''s uncle."


    Qi Rou immediately understood Gu Danyan''s meaning and left after sitting for a while.


    Before leaving, Qi Rou and Qi Lin had also seen Hong Xiao bringing some people over to get him, but in the end, they were stopped outside the door by a woman they had never seen before, and the reason was even more impressive, "Your Highness'' body isn''t well, and you have an engagement with my Prince, so naturally you can''t go to the Jing King''s house. Please leave quickly."


    After he finished speaking, he even closed the door.


    Hong Xiao''s face darkened. He could tell with his toes that there must be something wrong with the third prince. Why didn''t he admit it before and still refuse to let go now?


    He just casually made a brief meeting with Qi Ruo and Qi Lin, and the two groups of people each left with their own ulterior motives.


    However, at this time, in the Han Mansion''s courtyard, Gu Daiyan stepped into the house and whispered, "Send Ah Zi to Ping Chuan''s side. Qi Rou won''t be coming over for the time being."


    "I thought you would really bring Ah Zi along with you. She is very loyal to you." Yue Qing sneered, and only washed her hand that had been stained with the knockout powder in the basin.


    "She''s only loyal to her mother." Gu Danyan lazily pulled the cloak over his shoulders and then said: "A person as innocent as you don''t need to ask questions, you just need to do as I tell you to in the future."


    Yue Qing was extremely unwilling, but there was nothing she could do about it.

 C713

    He had thought that Gu Liuyan was putting on an act in order to gain His Highness'' trust.


    However, during these few days, when the Jing King had sent people to urge her to come, Gu Pingyan had been unwilling to even give her a message. He had let the servant girl dress him in brocade clothes day after day, while he often carried the cat named Hairy Ball to the side of the study room to give advice to his highness.


    "As long as you do everything for the sake of the people''s suffering, Meng Xu will definitely serve you. There is no need to worry." As Gu Liuyan spoke, she stared at the ministers in front of her with a pair of cold eyes and said in a deep voice, "My lords, your status is far inferior to Meng Xu''s. Even if you can''t speak in front of the emperor, so what if you come to complain to the third prince? "Even if you drag Meng Xu down, you still wouldn''t be recognized as such in your eyes. In the future, someone will take advantage of you and you won''t be able to make up for your losses."


    The few lords turned ashen, while Duan Chengrui said helplessly, "No one needs to be bothered by it, Yan''Er has just gone overboard. Even if you''re unhappy with Meng Xu, now is not the time to touch him."


    Just like this, the two of them had a tacit understanding of each other. In the past few days, they had helped to settle quite a few matters.


    Yue Qing and Feng Xianfeng, the two ladies, thought that Gu Liuyan was sincerely giving in.


    Today, however, the woman who was supposed to be following Yue Qing around with a kitten in her arms, directly walked up to Duan Chenrui''s table after the ministers left and threw the ball of fur aside. She placed both her hands on the edge of the table and said in a low voice, "Duan Chenrui, I don''t want to settle these trivial matters for you."


    Gu Danyan was probably the first person to make the country''s biggest matter sound so trivial.


    Being called by name, Duan Chengrui merely raised his head to look at her. "Then why do you think it''s such a big matter?"


    Find a time when Duan Chengxuan can enter the palace. Bring me with you to the palace as well." Gu Danyan said with a smile: "Since you are sincere to me, I have solved a lot of my problems. Why not find a good time to get a marriage decree?


    His tone was light and had a hint of mischievousness to it.


    Yue Qing, on the other hand, couldn''t wait to step forward and throw the evil spirit away. However, she was held back by a hand of Feng Zhu, who glared at her coldly.


    Duan Chengrui was slightly stunned as well, then he started laughing. "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "After the marriage decree, we will be the ones tied to the same rope." Gu Danyan''s fingertips slid across the back of Duan Chengrui''s hand: "If you let me live forever, I''ll allow you to have a peaceful life as emperor. When the time comes in the future, I''ll inherit your position of Navy Tide Sovereign, how about it?"


    His fingertip drew across the expensive cloth before finally lightly rubbing against Duan Chenrui''s neck.


    His originally lifeless eyes, however, had a hint of bewitching charm within them. Duan Chengrui''s eyes lit up, and with a hand lightly holding onto her wrist, he said in a low voice, "I won''t ask for a marriage decree. As long as you accompany me by my side, I''ll give you anything you want with both hands."


    Gu Danyan''s eyes narrowed and he pulled his hand away. All the emotions on his face were wiped away.


    "I feel bored that you are acting like this. If you wish that I could fall in love with you, it''s best if you learn to be as domineering as Duan Chenxuan." Otherwise, wouldn''t I be leading you by the nose in the future? " As she spoke, she bent down and imitated a cat''s meow, waiting for that cute ball of fur to jump into her bosom. Only then did she slowly stand up and say, "But Duan Chengxuan''s military operation is a problem, so even if you accept the throne now, it won''t be a good thing."


    Faced with such a sudden change in topic, Duan Chengrui could only nod his head, "For internal and external troubles, let royal father settle these matters first. For me, the most important matter right now is still your body."


    Duan Chengrui''s face darkened as he raised his hand for Yue Qing to bring him up.


    Gu Mingyan could hear the sound of people leaving, so she carried Hairy Ball and sat down again. After a while, however, she heard a few messy footsteps followed by two muffled sounds and a somewhat overly sharp scream.


    Yue Qing took a step forward and sealed the woman''s mouth, saying in a low voice, "Su Yuwan and Mu Qing have already arrived."


    Gu Danyan''s expression did not change as he caressed the fur and fur of the cat, and he recalled what Duan Chengxuan had said earlier.


    Sang Ning didn''t betray, but found Mu Qing''s location.


    In this way, the person Sang Ning pretended to betray was Duan Chengrui.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t say a word to his, but she was already chuckling. "If Mu Qing was here, wouldn''t Sang Ning have surrendered to you as well?"


    "You know about it?" Duan Chengrui didn''t understand.


    I naturally know that Sang Ning''s mission is to find Mu Qing, and now that I''ve sided with you, it''s only Duan Chengxuan''s scam. Right now, Duan Chengxuan hasn''t noticed anything strange, but you can already present him with a gift. Gu Daiyan yawned lazily. "Throw Sanning back in front of Duan Chengxuan. He should know which side I''m on now."


    He did not think that she was lying, but he did not know much about Sanning. Back then, he only took in Sanning because he had killed his entire family. He had every reason to take revenge on his royal father and uncle.


    As for Su Yuwan, she was pressed to the ground by Yue Qing with one hand. However, Mu Qing maintained a cold expression on her face. "Third Prince, do you believe this woman who gave birth to Prince Jing?"


    "Otherwise, do you believe that a scumbag like you, who defied Lun Chang, would fall in love with his sister?" She did not know where Su Yu Wan was, but she had already opened her mouth with her head held high: "Duan Chengrui will keep you here, I just hope you can cure me of the poison. Su Yu Wan is only a hostage."


    But at the same time, you told Su Yuwan not to get pregnant again, and also concealed the fact that you are her half-brother. At that time, you personally made your little sister go and kill people, and then you thought that this way, Su Yuwan would be like you. You would be at ease to follow her into the prince''s mansion. Gu Daiyan said one word at a time.


    Su Yu Wan who was on the ground revealed a look of disbelief, while Mu Qing was clenching his teeth tightly. Before he could get up, his back was being ruthlessly stepped on.


    "Why are you doing everything ¡­"


    "Not only that, I was also curious as to why you were so persistent about Su Yuwan, why you tolerated her at the prince''s estate, and even mentioned that I had a prescription to treat Su Yuwan''s severe illness." When she opened his eyes again, there was only darkness in his eyes: "If Gu Cheng is the first person to covet immortality, then you are the second person to know the secrets of the Yun clan. Gu Liuyan said until here, let out a heavy sigh, and when he opened his eyes again, there was only darkness in his eyes:" If Gu Cheng is the first person to covet immortality, then you are the second person to know the secrets of the Yun clan.


    Before anyone could react, Gu Pingyan bent down with a chuckle and pressed a finger between Mu Qing''s eyebrows. His shallow laughter shook the entire study: "How pitiful, the thing you poured your whole life into was only seen cleanly by someone like me, who has only seen you a few times. What an idiot."

 C714

    Actually, she was just testing him.


    Gu Liuyan thought like this, but these words were exchanged for a long period of silence and Su Yu Wan''s soft sobbing. She was also stunned for a moment and then retracted her hand before Mu Qing pounced on her.


    Standing up, he realized that even the others did not say anything. He immediately became somewhat baffled. "Did I say something wrong?"


    Yue Qing looked at Gu Danyan with sweat dripping down her forehead.


    None of them thought that Mu Qing and Su Yuwan would have anything to do with this matter. Similarly, even Duan Chengrui was shocked that he could find out every move of the Jing King, but every time he heard Gu Qing and Su Yuwan''s words, it was as if they were telling him that all of his information was useless.


    On the other hand, Feng Jiao tried to ease the strength of his legs, allowing Mu Qing to straighten his body and reply. On the other side, Mu Qing spoke in a low voice, "Your Highness, you really know a lot."


    "I also know what your highness likes about me, do you want to know?" Gu Daiyan blinked and remembered that she couldn''t see him. She covered her eyes and laughed: "Sorry, I forgot that I can''t see him."


    "Mu Qing has a way to cure the poison." Yue Qing spoke up at the right time.


    "He won''t say anything to protect his life." Gu Mingyan continued, "But Mu Qing, if you admit that you want to know the method of immortality, why don''t you help me cure the poison while we study it together?"


    Mu Qing looked at Gu Danyan with a strange expression.


    What was she thinking?


    "He''s not safe." Duan Chengrui circled around the table and walked to Gu Danyan''s side: "I really don''t know what else you know."


    "I also know that you let me return to Duan Chenxuan''s side earlier only in exchange for my trust." Gu Mingyan moved a step to the side. "I don''t have that much time to waste. I''ll accompany you to determine the situation, or I''ll develop an immortal method. Choose one for me."


    Duan Chengrui''s face turned pale as he coldly looked at Mu Qing, who was on the ground.


    He had originally thought that Mu Qing, who brought him a method to cure the poison, would let Gu Danyan feel a bit more at ease, but she didn''t expect that Gu Mingyan would guess Mu Qing''s motive.


    "Tomorrow, I will bring you to the palace. Who do you want to meet?" Duan Chengrui sighed.


    "Did you poison the Emperor?"


    "No." Duan Chengrui was slightly stunned, then immediately said, "Moreover, this matter isn''t a part of my plan."


    "Do you want to kill your father?" Gu Danyan shifted his body, and the headache came when he opened his mouth.


    "No, I''m already sending people to investigate." Duan Chengrui stepped forward and held her hand. When he saw that her originally rosy face had become much paler, he was slightly worried. "We''ll talk about the antidote after a few days. Go and have a good rest first."


    Gu Danyan also nodded his head, as the frequency of headaches in the past few days had increased.


    Perhaps it was because she couldn''t see that she was thinking about so many things, causing her to have a headache.


    However, Duan Chengrui only hoped that Gu Mingyan would stop his guesses for no reason. No one would wish for a girl who could see through others to be by their side, not to mention Yue Qing and Feng Zhu who were shocked by this.


    As a woman, Gu Danyan was smarter than almost everyone else.


    As she was led into the small courtyard by Duan Chengrui, the pendant beside her ear gently swayed, bringing with it a sense of unfamiliarity. Gu Poyan was still lost in his thoughts, but she seemed to faintly feel that it was a little strange.


    Had she ever been able to guess the truth so accurately?


    It was as if from the beginning until now, the majority of the people around her had surrounded her with the words'' immortality ''. The only thing that did not involve her was the matter that she had interfered on her own accord, and all of the passivity came from the word'' immortality ''.


    And just like that, she was even more certain that the heavens had brought her here.


    "Both the porcelain and Yue Qing were frightened by you just now." Duan Chengrui lightly said.


    "I was just lying to Mu Qing." "When I go to the Imperial Palace tomorrow, I''ll personally explain everything to Duan Chengxuan. If he really loves me, then of course he''ll support me in finding an immortal way to prolong my life, right?"


    "I hope so." Duan Chengrui helplessly looked at her. "Then will you really stay by my side?"


    "Until you know your heart, of course." Gu Danyan laughed lightly and shook Duan Chenrui''s arm, "Keep those schemes for the ministers to play with. I hope that we can be more honest with each other and help you solve your many troubles."


    No one had ever shook his arm like that before.


    Duan Chengrui mysteriously agreed, and only left after sending Gu Danyan inside the room.


    When Yue Qing returned with the ball of fur, Gu Danyan had already fallen into a deep sleep. There were still many herbs on the table, and the ball of fur was sent to the side of the bed.


    Late at night, Gu Danyan suddenly woke up from his sleep. He searched for a long time but couldn''t find any familiar heat source. He could only hear the silence, while Hairy Ball also rubbed the back of her hand and stepped on her waist.


    "I wonder if Qingze likes you." After carefully examining the herbs on the table for almost an hour, she placed them into the bowl, ground them into powder and put it into another jade bottle to gently shake. Only then did she tie up her hair with a cloth, untied her shirt, and carefully spread the medicinal juice on the wound on her neck and chest.


    Yue Qing held her breath as she looked at the terrifying scars on the snow-white skin. Even the ball of fur that she was feeling mewled as it moved to Yue Qing''s feet.


    Gu Daiyan, on the other hand, just smiled, and carefully smeared the medicine at the place where the traces had been left on the table. She waited until the medicine had dried to a great extent before tidying up her clothes, supporting herself against the wall as she stood up and sat down at the table. There was still no trace of Yue Qing, so she bent down to scoop the ball of hair into her arms and sat in the darkness, unwilling to fall asleep.


    It was not until the sun had risen and the sound of a bird''s call rang out that Gu Daiyan finally began to move his body. He pressed his fingertips against his temples and said: "It''s been a headache for some time now."


    Yue Qing carefully watched as Gu Dingyan returned to the bed and lay down, pretending that she had slept soundly that night.


    The maid outside entered the room two hours later. Yue Qing, on the other hand, quietly left the room and went out of the courtyard to see the clothes that had been delivered. "I held my breath for the entire night. Other than the fact that I didn''t sleep, she did not reveal the slightest flaw."


    Feng Zhu raised his eyebrows, "Since that''s the case, there''s no need to doubt anymore. Now that Prince Jing is bringing some people into the mansion to take a look, you''d better go take a look. I''ll bring this man down to the third prince''s side and confront Prince Jing."


    "It has only been a few days, and Duke Jing is already so anxious to get someone?" Yue Qing was stunned.


    "First of all, His Highness the Third Prince said that if His Highness tells us about Mu Qing and Su Yuwan today, then we will have to watch out for him in the future. But if Your Highness does not speak of this matter today, then we will not be able to keep an eye on Your Highness''s every move in the future." "Don''t meddle in other people''s business. His Highness the Third Prince will naturally make his judgment."

 C715

    Their clothes were neat and tidy, and their earrings and headdress were all chosen according to the nobility of the clan.


    Unfortunately, it was extremely difficult for Gu Liu Yan to notice Duan Chenrui''s thoughts. Other than the silver bracelet on her wrist, she knew very little about the ordinary attire and customs of the imperial family. The cloak on his shoulder was embroidered with white waves, and there were even lines that even after stroking for a long time, she could not recognize.


    After grabbing the porcelain seal''s hand and walking out, he found out that Duan Chengxuan had already brought people to enter the estate.


    "What is he doing here?" Gu Daiyan asked.


    "A few days ago, the King had already sent someone to ask for Your Highness. However, a few days ago, we were obstructing Your Highness everywhere, but today, the King has come to our residence to discuss the matters at the border. Even His Highness the Third Prince was unable to stop him." He lowered his head. As a subordinate, she had learned a lot from his older sister, Feng Yue. One of the reasons was that he couldn''t be higher than his master.


    Although Gu Mingyan''s figure could not be considered petite, she was much thinner compared to the others. It was even more difficult for her to find traces of a child.


    As he walked into the hall, Gu Danyan felt a familiar and hot gaze on his face.


    Smiling, Gu Danyan patted the porcelain and said: "You don''t need to bow anymore, bring me to a place to sit."


    Feng Zhu was slightly stunned. He first glanced at Duan Chengrui for advice, then after seeing him nod his head, he carefully brought Gu Danyan to sit down. However, after Gu Danyan sat down, he directly opened his mouth and said, "I wonder what is the purpose of Prince Jing''s visit?"


    "I''ve already settled down Qing Ze. You should come back with me, right?" Duan Chengxuan went straight to the point, but when he saw the disguised Gu Danyan, he felt that he was a stranger.


    Gu Danyan held the porcelain tightly and laughed lightly: "I thought we would all follow the plan."


    "Our plans have changed since that impostor appeared. You shouldn''t be here." Duan Chengxuan''s cold and piercing gaze swept towards Duan Chengrui who was sitting on the main seat. "He''s absolutely not a good person."


    "I have not betrayed you. If you are unwilling to give me even this little bit of trust, the things that you promised me earlier would be a bit foolish." Gu Danyan calmly let Feng Zhu pour tea for her and asked, "Or, as long as you bring Su Yuwan and Mu Qing to me and let me finish this, I''ll go back with you."


    Duan Chengxuan noticed all of this and exchanged a glance with Duan Chengrui, who had an unchanging expression on his face.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t doubt that Duan Chengrui had done anything, but if he were to tell his directly now, how much of what Gu Danyan believed would happen. He could only say, "Su Yu Wan disappeared from the prison ¡­."


    "Since that''s the case, I naturally have to think about it more carefully." When Gu Danyan put down the cup, she interrupted Duan Cheng Xuan''s words. "Didn''t the Duke of Jing come over to discuss matters at the border?"


    Duan Chengxuan restrained the worry on his face and said in a low voice, "I''ve come for you."


    "However, I am not doing it for you. I am doing it for myself. If the Fringe is not broken, the Fallen Water Barrier will always be under the control of the two teams. I will never be able to escape." Gu Danyan frowned as his fingers landed uneasily on the table, "Duan Chengxuan, I don''t want to waste any time."


    This was different from what they had agreed on previously.


    They were supposed to solve their own problems and exchange information at a certain moment.


    Duan Chengxuan had a seventy percent smile on his face as he interrupted the conversation between the two of them that was wasting time. "Royal Uncle, I thought that if both of us were to join hands and clear out the thirteen cities at the border, then we would be able to capture Duan Feng alive."


    "In the future, this will all be under your control. If I were to help you, how much sincerity would you have?" Duan Chengxuan tilted his head. The coldness in his eyes from before was now only indifference, and the corners of his mouth held a pleased smile. "If the future crown prince is unable to show any sincerity that will satisfy this duke, then this king will immediately send him back to Sky Flame City."


    Royal Uncle probably didn''t know that Duan Feng was only his chess piece.


    "If I am unable to give Imperial Uncle any kind of sincerity ¡­"


    "Then all Navy Tide belongs to This King." Duan Chengxuan used one hand to prop himself up as he half propped himself up from the ground, but his gaze was no longer on Duan Chengrui. Instead, it was on Gu Dainan. "Including Yan''er."


    Duan Chengrui didn''t understand the meaning behind it, but Gu Pingyan knew that only then did Duan Chengxuan know where the true Inherited Imperial Jade Seal was. According to the trust between Duan Cong and Duan Chengxuan, as well as the Empress Dowager''s actions towards the White Horse Temple, it was likely that there would be an imperial edict next to the Inheritance Jade Seal.


    "Don''t test me, I know you can do this." "As long as you are willing to help the Third Prince settle everything, you can do as you wish. In the future, if you do not seize the throne, and if you do not fight for the position of Emperor, you can keep your military power and the name of the King of Jing."


    The two of them waited for Gu Danyan to finish speaking, while Duan Chengrui spoke first: "Of course."


    Duan Chengxuan frowned slightly. "I still need to guarantee something to Yu''er ¡­."


    "Then let''s have King Zong Ping send troops over. Those who don''t bet will not be able to win the bet." Gu Danyan looked at each other with cold eyes, tapped the table twice with his fingertips and said, "If he is willing to help, King Zong Ping will always stay in Yinzhou, he needs twenty percent more military power."


    "You''re making a loss business deal for the third prince." Duan Chengxuan sneered.


    "Isn''t it a loss? As long as you are willing to stay in the throne of the King of Peace, no matter what happens in the future, you will definitely step in. Leaving behind a Navy Tide General in such great danger is a profitable business. Furthermore, Yinzhou will become a big city with the participation of King Zongping and the Qi family, and the taxes will be used to fill the treasury. " Gu Danyan lifted his hand to brush away the hair by his ear and closed his invisible eyes. He relaxed a little: "Of course, all of this is still up to the Third Prince to decide."


    Those who do not fight for the throne must remain passive in order to be safe in the future.


    Duan Chengxuan knew that the situation wasn''t right, and even if Gu Pingyan hadn''t spoken up, Duan Chengrui would have still brought up such a request.


    However, the two of them spent two hours to settle this matter. When they decided to ask the Face-Sage to ask them to settle this border issue tomorrow, Gu Danyan kept his eyes closed, maintaining his previous posture.


    Duan Chengxuan only needed a glance to know that she had fallen asleep during her nap. He walked up to pinch her palm and gently said, "Don''t sleep here."


    "You talk too much." Gu Danyan subconsciously cursed and raised his hand to touch his temple: "Finished?"


    "Come back with me." Duan Cheng Xuan grabbed her hand.


    "Go and have a dream, and I''ll go back with you." Gu Danyan pulled back his hand, then grabbed the porcelain and said, "I''m tired."


    Duan Chengxuan could only see Gu Danyan disappear around the corner with Feng Zhu, and his heart was filled with unease.


    Was Gu Danyan acting, or was he really doing it for Duan Chengrui?


    Not only Duan Chengxuan, even Duan Chengrui was slightly dazed when he heard the names of Su Yuwan and Mu Qing. It was impossible to tell whose side Gu Danyan was on.


    But at the very least, he had temporarily brought Duan Cheng Xuan into their camp.

 C716

    Compared to the uncle and nephew duo who had their own ulterior motives ¡­


    When Gu Danyan returned to the Han Mansion, he told Feng Lian to bring Mu Qing and Su Yuwan along. Su Yuwan would say the same curses whenever she saw her, so Feng Lian had to suppress this crazy woman and block her mouth.


    Mu Qing, on the other hand, was much calmer than before. He knelt on the ground and looked at the ball of fur that had steadily jumped into Gu Daiyan''s arms. He asked, "What did you call me here for?"


    "Help me cure the poison and help me research the method of immortality. I''ll leave you and Su Yu Wan''s lives so that you won''t be found by Duan Chengxuan in this lifetime. " Gu Danyan leaned against the bed with the ball of fur in his arms and spoke coldly.


    "Can you forgive us for what we did to you?"


    "These things are not worth mentioning until they are immortal." Gu Xuan Yan suddenly laughed softly, "Compared to you carefully investigating this matter by yourself, why don''t you follow me and investigate it? Maybe one day when someone kills me, you can take your beloved Wan''er and try to live forever."


    That pair of peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, those black pupils seemed to be sizing up Mu Qing.


    He even thought that Gu Liuyan was looking at his trembling body at this moment.


    "You can refuse. I don''t need you to cure me of the poison anyway." Gu Liuyan did not give him a chance to speak: "As long as I can live forever and succeed, all my suffering will come to an end."


    The ending was much longer, Gu Tinyan''s fingertip blended into the fur of the ball of fur, moving gently.


    The porcelain half knelt at the side. Looking at Su Yu Wan''s eyes that had regained their clarity, he still let go of her mouth: "Don''t say dirty words, I might cut your tongue for your highness."


    "Gu Liuyan, do you really believe this fake thing? Didn''t you claim to be a doctor who needed to save people? " Su Yuwan''s head was pressed firmly onto the ground. All she could say was a sentence that was once again blocked by Feng Zhiling.


    Gu Liuyan raised his eyebrows: "I found out that everyone who hated me wanted to know what I was thinking and why I did it. You all are simply too strange. Just like how you all want to hate me, I just want to do what I think is right. Furthermore, I am truly curious about how it feels like to be immortal.


    "Madman." Su Yu Wan yelled angrily as she tore open the seal with her red eyes.


    "Whatever you say, but I am a madman who can forgive you all for what you have done, and you people call those who forgive your sins gods." Gu Danyan helplessly shook her head and no longer spoke to Su Yu Wan: "Mu Qing, give me an answer."


    "I agree to your deal." Su Yu Wan heard Mu Qing''s words.


    On the second day, the autumn rain began to fall again.


    As he walked within the Imperial Palace, he could only be lightly supported by Duan Chengrui by his side. Duan Chengxuan, who came together to ask for an edict, saw all of this, while Duan Chengyu, who followed closely behind, was completely confused.


    The atmosphere between them seemed to have changed.


    Gu Liuyan walked slowly, so she simply let go of Duan Chenrui''s arm and patted his shoulder: "All of you go ask for an edict first, I''ll follow the palace maid eunuch and walk slowly."


    The eunuch behind him hurriedly stopped and used the umbrella to shield him from the rain. He raised his hand even more carefully and placed it beside Gu Danyan''s hand, wishing he could bury his head in the ground.


    "No need ¡­"


    "If you want the three of you to accompany me alone, then I won''t know what to teach you tomorrow." Gu Liuyan interrupted Duan Chenrui this time. She calmly placed her hand on the young eunuch''s arm and raised her voice even more as she said, "Prince Zong Ping, you must remember your conditions."


    Duan Chengyu was slightly surprised, then he smiled: "Qi Rou already told me."


    "Go." Gu Danyan also laughed: "Now you are no different from the two princes beside you."


    In Duan Chengyu''s eyes, Gu Pingyan had never changed. Thus, he gave a gentle "En" in response, took out a bag of candied fruits, and stuffed it into her arms, saying in a small voice: "Yingguo said you like it."


    "Hurry up and go." Gu Danyan kicked him lightly, then took back the candied fruit.


    Duan Chengyu helplessly patted the shoe prints on his leg, then walked shoulder to shoulder with Duan Cheng Xuan and the rest towards the Imperial study.


    Duan Cheng Xuan and Duan Cheng Rui both looked at Duan Chengyu at the same time. The two of them thought that Duan Chengyu might know Gu Xuan''s thoughts, but due to the existence of the two of them, neither of them asked anything, and only Duan Chengyu vaguely felt a trace of strangeness.


    Gu Daiyan followed the eunuch and walked for a while before speaking in a low voice: "I''m a bit thirsty."


    The headache came again. Her legs were always hurting faintly in this kind of rainy weather. The phoenix gall root poison only knew how terrifying it was when it died, but she didn''t know that there would be such side effects.


    The young eunuch brought her to a side hall and watched helplessly as she mixed medicinal powder into the water and swallowed it.


    Her headache had not yet subsided. She rubbed her temples, while the eunuch next to her pressed closer. "Do you want this servant to invite the imperial physician ¡­"


    "No, it''s just some old ailments. My body is not completely healed." Gu Daiyan raised her hand, but before the pain could dissipate, she heard a voice from behind her: "Esteemed wangfei."


    Although she did not know who Huifei was, she did know that she had been injured.


    To this group of harem women, she straightened her back and turned to face the voices.


    Esteemed wangfei was gentle and virtuous, but when she saw Gu Danyan''s pair of eyes, she was stunned. She lightly patted the drizzle on her shoulder and said in a low voice: "This must be the princess of Er Dan."


    Esteemed wangfei''s voice gradually grew closer and closer, and in a place that no one could see.


    Gu Danyan felt something sharp against her abdomen, while Imperial Concubine Hui''s ice-cold hands that were stained with droplets of water lightly touched her temple: "Why don''t you let me relieve your headache."


    This was already a naked threat.


    Gu Danyan had no choice but to agree. She didn''t know that the woman from the deep palace would be so bold as to use her weapon.


    Hui Fei dismissed the servants and closed the door to the side hall. She was also famous for letting Gu Dingyan rest for a while.


    Who would have thought that a concubine would kill a princess of another country?


    When it was only the two of them left, the blade in Hui Fei''s hand did not retreat, but instead advanced, almost sticking close to her ear. "When they are done with the edict, accompany me to see the emperor."


    "Esteemed wangfei, if you want to see the emperor, you don''t have to use me ¡­"


    "The Emperor has always cherished the Yun Family''s descendents, but he has never felt the slightest bit of affection for the harem girl. Even if we gave birth to many princes for him, they wouldn''t change. I''ve had enough of this life long ago." "But you are Rui Er''s beloved woman, I will not kill you."

 C717

    "What''s your relationship with Duan Chengrui?" Gu Mingyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "He is the son of my close friend. If you really like Rui Er, then follow me and let us pull down the current emperor together. This is faster than any plaything." Esteban giggled in her ear.


    Gu Liuyan also laughed softly: "According to the current situation, this is indeed the fastest way."


    But before she could rejoice, a silver needle pierced her temple, piercing a tiny drop of blood. "Who would have thought that I would do the same to a concubine I''ve never met?"


    He had originally thought that he would be looking for the culprit within the palace, but he didn''t expect that he would be the culprit''s bait.


    "Do you want Princess Er Dan to kill the Emperor of Navy Tide just because of his selfishness?" Gu Liuyan''s other hand hit on the side of Hui Fei''s waist. After a muffled groan, he reached out and grabbed her neck. The sabre landed at her feet and was ruthlessly stepped on by her. The three-legged cat martial arts that the ghost gave her was still quite useful.


    For example, Esteban''s blade couldn''t be faster than her hand.


    Hufei whimpered but didn''t dare to shout. This was the blade of the sword in the palace. If anyone came over, they would know who had attacked first.


    Gu Danyan carefully loosened his grip and squinted his eyes in hopes of seeing something, but it was all grey. He could only suppress his beating heart and coldly said: "Your purpose."


    "I just wanted to kill Duan Cong, that schemer, and you just so happen to have her trust."


    "What?" Countless possibilities flashed through Gu Liuyan''s mind. Maybe there was an even bigger conspiracy behind her.


    "The reason he kept me here was because he loved me before he met that descendant of the Yun family. Now, he only wants to exchange the trust between us by giving up your Yun family. Once he completely knows the method of immortality, he will kill me, his lover, to complete the final step." Her eyes filled with tears.


    Gu Liuyan opened her eyes wide, releasing her completely: "You killed Duan Cong, just because you were afraid that he would kill you?"


    Hui Fei coughed a few times as she held onto her throat, and miserably raised her head: "Don''t you know? Although the process of becoming immortal is not clear yet, the first step is to consume a large amount of human blood. The final step is to consume the flesh and blood of the loved one in order to achieve the perfect compatibility of Yin and Yang and eliminate the secular world ¡­ "


    The autumn rain outside the door suddenly grew heavier, and Gu Daiyan followed the young eunuch into the rain with a calm expression.


    The battered Imperial Concubine Hui picked up the blade in her hand and watched as her trusted palace maid walked to her side. Only guilt remained in her eyes as the blade trembled in her hands. "I don''t know if she will believe me ¡­"


    That palace maid walked up to Yue Qing, her similar face carrying a smile. "Your Highness has never met her before. If you speak so crazily, I''m sure Your Highness will believe you."


    As long as Gu Daiyan doubted the true intentions of Duan Cong and Duan Chengxuan, then their goal would already be half accomplished.


    The sound of rain falling on the umbrella and the sound of footsteps on water.


    Gu Liuyan, on the other hand, was quite distracted. Her mind was filled with the crazy smile of Huaifei and her final sentence.


    It was as if everything he had ever known was linked together.


    Why did Duan Ku leave Waifei behind.


    Why did Mu Qing insist on protecting the useless Su Yu Wan?


    Why Duan Cheng Xuan''s attitude towards her had greatly changed that time, and why she chose to be the guardian of loyalty and accompany her by her side.


    And for what reason had she been born in this body ¡ª because the heavens wanted her to correct the mistakes made by that ancestor.


    Thus, from the very beginning, her body had been linked with the word ''immortal''.


    "Heh." Laughing lightly, she grabbed the eunuch''s arm and spoke in a low voice, "Let''s go to the imperial study. Tell the others that Esteemed wangfei was just a bit agitated and recognized me as the dead empress."


    A short sentence was enough to make the young eunuch think that she had done something to the empress, which was why she was so guilty. However, this was exactly what Gu Daiyan needed to do.


    Just like the rest of them, Duan Chengrui selflessly hoped that he would be able to live with the method of immortality. Could it be that he only wished to find the truth before consuming her flesh and blood?


    She had never believed that human desire could surpass love.


    Due to the ruckus caused by Hui-fei, she stepped into the house before the three of them could leave after receiving their orders.


    After respectfully bowing to Duan Cong, Gu Mingyan expressionlessly opened her mouth, and her mind no longer had any plans she had discussed with other people. She only said in a deep voice: "I will break the engagement with Duan Chenrui, and I hope that I can personally go to the Falling Water Barrier to prove that I''m immortal and immortal."


    Duan Chengrui looked at Gu Danyan in disbelief. She should have come today to check his father''s pulse.


    "Immortality can''t be real ¡­"


    "There are no empty promises in this world. Since everyone in this world wishes to see it, why don''t we let them give their lives to prove that this matter is real so that we can sound the alarm for future generations?" Gu Danyan slowly took a step forward, "In addition, Your Majesty, do you think that the Canglan Chaos today has nothing to do with these four words?"


    The last syllable was accompanied by a light laughter that ridiculed himself. When Duan Chengxuan saw the seriousness on Gu Daiyan''s face, he said in a low voice, "Even if it has something to do with longevity, we will still quell this chaos."


    "Do you think that the Duan Clan paid no attention to this because they wanted to obtain this fictitious thing?" As an outsider, Duan Cong coldly opened her mouth, full of wariness when faced with Gu Pingyan who dared to speak such words.


    Facing this question, Gu Danyan straightened her back, maintained her proper smile, and said in a calm voice: "I don''t think so, but could it be that your brother and son truly loved me just because I was different enough?"


    "Come to think of it, the people you have loved for generations are all descendants of the Yun clan."


    When Gu Mingyan''s last word fell, Duan Chengrui clenched his fist with a dark and cold gaze.


    He had not expected that the plan would fall upon him.


    However, Duan Cong had been on guard from the start, but now, it was as if she was facing a great enemy. As a king, he loved her loved ones, but now, faced with Gu Shenwei''s aggressive questioning, he could not utter a word of rebuttal.


    The Duan Clan''s people were all like this, but he ¡­ He didn''t have the right to say such words.


    The Emperor''s silence was the best answer to this answer scroll. Gu Pingyan had never imagined that the pain would be felt so quickly. Now, all she could see was darkness. Even the warmth from her fingertips disappeared in silence.


    "It''s exactly because I''m the Duan Clan and you''re the Yun Clan that I can''t fall in love with you. Is your brain tied up?" Duan Chengxuan''s voice sounded from her left. "Then let Duan Changrui take you to the falling water gate and walk it once. Once I''ve proven the method of immortality, I''ll do my best to prove everything."


    "I will also prove that the so-called immortality is all nonsense." Gu Daiyan looked towards the direction of the voice.


    Their gazes met, and Duan Chengxuan could clearly see the distrust on her face.


    Just who was causing this mess!

 C718

    When he left, Gu Daiyan only chose to stay by Duan Chengyu''s side, and gently placed her hand on his arm.


    In his heart, Duan Chengrui was perturbed. Perhaps as long as he knew a little more about Gu Daiyan, this kind of mistake would not become a double-edged sword, and his love for Gu Daiyan had long been thrown into the abyss.


    On the contrary, Duan Chengxuan walked calmly by his side.


    However, he knew Gu Tinyan better than anyone. It was not because she was too suspicious, but because she had too much information, and because she was always smart enough to link everything together to form a correct conclusion.


    However, all love was just an intelligence to her. She could choose to agree to it, or she could overturn all rejection.


    But these would be the last straw.


    "I don''t seem to understand what you said just now." Duan Chengyu''s soft voice broke the silence.


    "You don''t need to understand. What I mean is, compared to these two men who only know how to talk about love, I trust simple people like you more." Gu Danyan smiled and grabbed his hand, "Someone who wants to distract me with their Overlord''s Meal definitely wouldn''t want to think about immortality for such a long time."


    "I know how to hit people too." The corner of Duan Chengyu''s mouth twitched, he could only say that back then, he was young and arrogant, and he had even done many embarrassing things with Qi Lin.


    "In a bit, send me to the Hall of Mercy." Gu Danyan lightly tugged on Duan Chengyu''s arm, then said, "I''ll be leaving with Third Prince in a few days."


    "Didn''t you just distrust them?" Duan Chengyu frowned, he suddenly felt that all these years of growth was in vain.


    Initially, he thought that he would at least be able to participate in the matters between them, but the truth was that Duan Chengxuan and Gu Pingyan mercilessly tossed him out of their minds and didn''t have any intention of explaining in detail.


    "I do trust you, but do you have the ability to help me?"


    "We are no longer friends."


    "Qingze is your little brother, and I''m Qingze''s mother. You still need to call me aunt."


    "¡­" Duan Chengyu obediently shut his mouth. When Gu Mingyan was smiling and teasing him, it could be because Gu Daiyan''s heart was in a mess and she needed to vent, or because she was just thinking of some new idea.


    And now, she was venting her dissatisfaction.


    As he understood this, Duan Chengyu carefully held onto Gu Danyan: "How about I let Ruo Li follow you?"


    "Are you trying to spy on me?" Gu Liuyan raised an eyebrow and slowed down her pace. She carefully grabbed hold of Duan Chengyu''s hand, tiptoed, and whispered into his ear.


    His voice was so soft that Duan Chengxuan couldn''t hear it clearly.


    However, after being stunned for a moment, Duan Chengyu''s expression darkened: "You will receive your retribution."


    "Before that, I had already achieved my goal." Gu Daiyan replied with a smile.


    Duan Chengyu had a mournful expression and could only muster up the courage to bring Gu Daiyan away from under Duan Chengrui and Duan Chengxuan''s noses. The relationship between Duan Chengyu and Gu Daiyan could be considered better since the two of them had once stood up for each other before.


    But as Duan Chengxuan watched the two of them leave while talking and laughing, he stopped just like Duan Chengrui at his side. "Before Yan''er arrived, she met with the uncontrollable Imperial Concubine Hui. I remember that she loves the White Yulan Flower the most, right?"


    "You think I was the one who instigated the change in her?" Duan Chengrui''s face was equally cold. "If I had any concubine in the rear palace who could become my backer, then I wouldn''t need to rely on my hands to climb to this place today."


    Duan Chengxuan had already been drenched by the autumn rain from his sleeves, so the two eunuchs who were holding up the umbrellas for their highness didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    After pausing for a long time, Duan Chengxuan finally spoke in a soft voice, "Yan''er won''t choose you."


    "But you are not worthy of her. If you had any conscience at the time, she would not have been so cautious." Duan Chengrui waved the umbrella in the hands of the young eunuch behind him and directly stepped into the rain. "Imperial Uncle, our Duan Clan has never truly and purely liked a girl, so we can always taste the bitter fruit."


    As a result, Duan Chengrui had never asked Gu Mingyan to wholeheartedly love him, and accompany him by his side.


    The best way to love her was to let go of her and let her fulfill her heart''s desire.


    From start to finish, Duan Chengxuan stood on the spot and flicked away the droplets of water on his heavy sleeves.


    This was also the first time that Duan Chengxuan had discovered that his comprehension was actually inferior to Duan Chenrui''s.


    From the very beginning, he hadn''t truly discovered his lover''s methods. Even Duan Cong didn''t know about it. Instead, he had held onto the idea of the Sovereign King opening his own branches and spreading the leaves, allowing countless women to conceive his children.


    Duan Chengyu sent Gu Danyan to the Hall of Relief, and helped her take off all those complicated earpiece headdress headgear one by one.


    He took off the luxurious cloak that covered her shoulders and the playful smile on his face just now. He said in a low voice, "You clearly know that everything that Hufei told you is fake. Why did you still treat Imperial Uncle like that ¡­"


    "Not only did I make them think that I was disheartened by them, I also did not tell them that there was a way for me to regain my sight." Gu Mingyan smoothed out the heavy clothes on her body, and sat down with Duan Chengyu in one hand, "I''ve never betrayed anyone before. It''s just that I need to obtain fairness. This fairness will make others believe me. Do you understand?"


    Duan Chengyu frowned and shook his head.


    As expected, speaking to someone whose heart did not want to communicate meant that he was tired.


    After calming down the slight unhappiness in his heart, Gu Pingyan repeated once more, "There are many different theories on immortality, but only a few people truly know the steps, and I can be considered to be the one who knows the most. When I lean towards Duan Chengxuan or Duan Chengrui, no one on the other side will provide me with any information ¡­"


    Pa ¡ª ¡ª "Duan Chengyu slapped the table and spoke," So you can only clarify the relationship between the two sides, and show that you are simply looking for a complete secret recipe in order to live forever. They will be willing to share it with you, because only you can accurately piece it together to form a true ceremony.


    Gu Liuyan heaved a sigh of relief: "That''s true."


    "But why didn''t you tell the imperial uncle?"


    "Because Duan Chengxuan is Mu Qing''s love rival, I have to get away from him in exchange for the information in Mu Qing''s hands." Gu Danyan quickly explained and grabbed Duan Chengyu''s hand, "I will only tell you my thoughts. When you meet a ghost, you can tell him. If you promise me, you can only tell him."


    "Alright." He readily agreed to it. Duan Chengyu believed in Gu Daiyan''s reasoning.


    "When that time comes, maybe ghosts will tell you a little secret. You just have to wait and see." Gu Liuyan suddenly laughed and patted his shoulder. He felt Duan Chengyu''s body stiffen, and a person''s footsteps could be heard in his ears.


    Gu Liuyan heard Old mister He''s voice: "I found an ancient recipe."

 C719

    "But this is an incomplete ancient recipe." Since she was blind, she could only list out the recipes one by one. Duan Chengyu, who was with Qi Rou and knew of many things, frowned as he said, "These medicinal ingredients are all very expensive. Although they aren''t particularly hard to buy, they won''t be available in more than two or three months."


    After all, these medicinal herbs were scattered all over the world.


    "This is only a portion of it. According to the missing parts, there should be three or four medicinal ingredients remaining. If I can find it within half a year, it is not impossible to find it." He Jin sighed heavily. "But I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait that long."


    "I don''t need to wait that long either." Gu Danyan swirled the cup in his hand and then said, "I came here today hoping that you would help me with the acupuncture. I can''t continue to lose my sight."


    "But your eyes ¡­"


    "My way." Gu Danyan raised the corner of his mouth: "As long as you are willing to do this for me in secret, I will personally tell you the way. However, Fourth Prince, you should leave first."


    After being ordered to leave, Duan Chengyu was indifferent as well, but he was curious as to why Gu Liuyan wanted him to tell only Spirits and Demons, and what was that little secret?


    Duan Chengrui waited in the mansion for three days, but he was informed that Gu Tinyan was staying in the Hall of Reparation and would not leave her house.


    As for Duan Chengyu''s group, they openly protected him, and even Ruo Li, the person they trusted the most, was sent over to protect him.


    Duan Chengxuan had sent Hong Xiao to the temporary residence of Prince Zong Ping to inquire about this matter, but he was only told that everything that had happened during these three days was merely an agreement between Duan Chengyu and Gu Daiyan as friends.


    "Your Highness, do you want me to bring my men and break through?" Hong Xiao stomped his feet anxiously.


    "No need, I''ll go personally." Duan Chengxuan didn''t expect that one day, his most trusted nephew would keep his mouth shut. It just so happened that Gu Daiyan had this ability to stop Yu''er''s mouth.


    He brought his men and stood in front of the Hall of Relief. He thought that they would have a war of words, but Gu Pingyan, dressed in black, had already walked out of the room with He Jin. He Jin looked at the man in front of him and told Gu Daiyan, "King Jing is here to see you."


    "Eh?" Gu Liuyan''s expression looked bad. She tilted her head and thought for a moment before asking: "You need something from me?"


    "Just to confirm your thoughts and feelings." Duan Chengxuan walked up and took the cloak from Hong Xiao. He placed it on her shoulders and said, "Let''s proceed according to the original plan."


    Gu Danyan''s pupils slightly constricted. She only smiled lightly as she held onto Duan Chengxuan''s hand that was tying her cloak. "First do your own thing, then come and find me."


    After putting the cloak back into Duan Chengxuan''s hands, Gu Daiyan continued to grasp He Jin and said, "Could I trouble you to send someone to the Third Prince''s Mansion to deliver a letter?"


    Red veins could be seen in Hong Xiao''s eyes as Chengshan, who was behind him, stopped him with an expressionless face.


    Duan Chengxuan put away the cloak with a dark expression and sneered. "You''re really a woman with a water personality."


    "Same here." Gu Danyan looked in his direction and sneered.


    When Duan Chengrui sent his men over, Duan Chengxuan was currently angrily leading his men away.


    Duan Chengrui retrieved Gu Danyan as he wished. He felt that between the two of them, Gu Danyan would always choose to believe him.


    However, upon returning to Prince Jing''s mansion, Hong Xiao took the cloak from Duan Chengxuan''s hands and was indignant. "Prince, she isn''t worth it for you to treat her like that. You''ve done too many things for her, but she ¡­"


    "Our plan has not changed from beginning to end." Duan Chengxuan painfully rubbed the center of his brows, then said in a low voice, "I was the one who wavered my resolve midway."


    Hong Xiao was still at a loss. Cheng Shan took the cloak from him and said, "Your Highness can now return the cloak to you accurately."


    Accurate...


    However, the latter had already revealed the same satisfied smile she had when she was together with Gu Mingyan. The angry expression she had earlier now only contained her confidence as she said, "The plan is as usual, she will go and resolve the matter of eternal life, while I will go and resolve the matter at the border. Moreover, I seem to know the purpose of her asking me to help Lai Xuan."


    "What?" Hong Xiao asked curiously.


    "The art of immortality and a lost jigsaw puzzle." Duan Chengxuan propped his chin up with one hand and carefully recalled the words that Gu Danyan had spoken to him back then, then he softly said, "Navy Tide has three or four Blessed Lands, and among them, the Heavenly Mountain Mountain and Fallen Water Pass were discovered and used by people, while Erdan also has three or four Blessed Lands. At that time, I sent people to guard Tyrant''s shrine, but no one has been able to go over, while Emperor Erdan protected the rest of the Blessed Lands.


    What he had thought to be a war had now changed its nature, and everything was now easy to analyze.


    "That''s why there are definitely people on Ayane''s side who have access to the steps, but at the same time, the information everyone has on them is mixed ¡­" As Hong Xiao spoke, his voice also gradually became softer.


    "Therefore, the rumors in the Three Kingdoms are different. However, if all the clues can be collected, then a complete and fake method of immortality will be pieced together." Duan Chengxuan smiled. "Collect everything, tell the world that the true method of immortality is concealed within, then follow the wrong steps within it; no matter what, they will fail. But like this, the people of the three nations, and even the people of the entire land, will discover that this is a huge scam."


    Find all the clues, just to make all the people believe.


    By the time everyone believed that this would be the real method, Gu Mingyan would use actual action to prove that all of this was just a scam.


    Then the true purpose could be achieved, and the kings and emperors of the nations fighting for it would put away their fangs and blades.


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll set off for the border crossing tomorrow." Duan Chengxuan made up his mind.


    "Then that prince will follow the third ¡­" Hong Xiao was suddenly worried.


    "As long as I pull away from Yan''Er, she can obtain Duan Chengrui''s trust." Duan Chengxuan quickly walked past Hong Xiao and added, "I believe her as well."


    At this moment, Gu Danyan, who was in the room, changed into those expensive clothes again. He held the ball of fur in his hand and listened to the rustling sounds of the maidservants, and heard the sound of Duan Chengrui walking over to him.


    "Let''s go to the water gate." Duan Chengrui held her hand.


    Gu Danyan obediently followed him and got up. She placed the ball of fur on the bed and said, "I think we should give the ball of fur to Qi Rou to raise. But since the ball of fur has its own nest, let someone carry it to her."


    "What about Ah Zi and Ping Chuan?" Duan Chengrui held her ice-cold hand, feeling uneasy about the matter of Huaifei from beginning to end.


    "I can''t let them leave. I don''t want my mother to know what I''ve done." As Gu Danyan spoke, he followed Duan Chengrui and left the Third Prince''s estate.


    As for Yue Qing, she carefully examined the nest of the ball of fur before stuffing it into the cotton bag. She didn''t notice that underneath the snow-white fur, there was another color that looked out of place.

 C720

    As the autumn rain ended, Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengrui led their different armies and left. The entire Sky Flame City became quiet because of the approaching winter.


    Beneath it, countless people and men were operating quietly.


    He Jin handed over a handwritten letter to the shop assistant. On the letter were the words, "Send it to this place and tell them to take action the moment you receive the letter. Do not let anyone know."


    "Yes." The clerk hurried to do so.


    The other doctors looked at each other, not knowing what was going on. He Jin took out another list and handed it to them. "Send someone to collect the herbs on this list. These days, I will no longer seek medical attention. I will only say that I am bedridden."


    All the doctors nodded, thinking that He Jin was going on another trip.


    However, he merely brought his medicine chest along with him as he arrived at the Qi Residence with another letter. The moment he said the name, he was invited to enter, passing through a crisscrossing corridor and coming to Qi Rou''s study recently to see her put a snow-white velvet bag by her side. There was even a letter written by He Jin.


    He Jing chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect that this letter would actually arrive."


    "Gu Liuyan is very smart." Many of her subordinates who were transporting the goods had received help from He Jin, not to mention that Gu Liuyan had always respected this senior, she had even looked through the medicinal formulas that the two of them had exchanged. With just a glance, she could tell that the words on this letter came from He Jin.


    When the two of them met, they knew that it was all Gu Meiyan''s arrangement.


    "She hopes that you can bring me to the palace to treat His Majesty''s illness. She worries that there''s something wrong with the imperial hospital, and similarly, this letter was written crookedly by herself, saying that we must personally deliver it to the emperor."


    "You don''t know the contents?" Qi Rou raised her eyebrows and held the letter in her hand, "This letter even mentioned a prescription ¡­" "So this prescription is ¡­"


    "This is another piece of the emperor''s antidote. If any of these letters are lost, she has to ensure that the emperor is not poisoned to death." With a dark expression, He Jin placed another crooked note on the table. "This is what she left behind after she left. Tell me, she has both your hands prepared."


    "It''s fine if this letter doesn''t reach me, but you should be very safe." Qi Rou couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Someone used to impersonate me." He Jin also opened his mouth.


    Knowing the seriousness of the situation, the two looked at each other before exchanging a few pieces of paper with a solemn expression on their faces.


    After He Jin''s handwriting, there were indeed some twisted words written by Gu Tinyan.


    In this way, Qi Rou and He Jin came to the realization that they only needed to guarantee the emperor''s detoxification, and to deliver the other letter into the emperor''s hands. After tidying things up, Qi Rou immediately sent people to prepare to enter the palace, and with the excuse that she wanted to personally present the latest design to the emperor.


    Duan Cong was wary when she heard that Qi Rou was going to bring people into the palace. In the front, Gu Xuan Yan was very aggressive, and Qi Rou was a woman as well. However, when He Jin took out the medicine box and Qi Rou handed over the letter, Duan Cong asked curiously, "She has already gone to the Fallen Water Barrier. Is she still worried about Zhen''s health?"


    When Duan Cong was still a crown prince, she had heard of the name of the old mister He.


    When he opened the letter, he only had a few sentences to say.


    "The Third Prince didn''t poison you because he wanted to kill you. I don''t suspect that you''re being infatuated with your lover."


    "It is difficult to return the lost ones. One would resent the fact that they are unable to make up for the lost ones'' losses. As an overlord, one can seek for peace and harmony, and leave everything to one''s heart."


    It wasn''t even as strict as those scholars, but Duan Cong folded the letter and placed it on the table. She took a deep breath and said, "Come."


    A young eunuch rushed in from outside and knelt on the ground. "Your Majesty."


    "Have Hui Fei come to me." I want to hear her explanation.


    He Jin retracted his hand, and took out some medicinal herbs from the medicine chest to hand to the trusted aide of the Emperor. "This poison is not fatal, but it will cause people who consume it for a long time to falsely die for a period of time. Moreover, the poison hasn''t changed since then."


    Duan Cong''s eyes flashed as she waved her hand to allow Qi Rou and He Jin to leave.


    In other words, Duan Chengrui and Hui Fei didn''t want to kill him.


    On the other side, the door to the temporary residence of Prince Zong Ping was knocked.


    The Hall of Helplessness''s staff member who was familiar with Gu Mingyan passed a letter to Duan Chengyu, requesting him to explore the Third Prince''s residence and bring Ah Zi and Ping Chuan out safely. She also told him that Ah Zi and Ping Chuan''s shackles were only to exchange for the trust of others.


    Duan Chengyu looked at the crooked words written on it and chose to do as he was told. Only he knew of this matter.


    Not long after leaving the city, the carriage began to sway gently. Gu Dingyan closed his eyes and started to calculate the time, thinking that the letters should have been handed over to each of them. Only Yue Qing and Mu Qing remained in her carriage.


    Because Duan Chengrui was leading the army, he was a long way ahead. Right now, it was the perfect time for her to talk about conditions.


    "I''ve read about an ancient formula that can dispel the poison in my body." At first, she wanted to pick up the ball of fur as usual, but in the end, her hands were empty. She could only carry the cotton bag in her arms and said: "It''s a pity that three of the herbs are missing. Mu Qing, do you know if it''s complete?"


    "I know." Mu Qing nodded.


    For example, Gu Liuyan had already broken off relations with Duan Chengxuan and chose the latter between love and immortality. She even sent people to imprison her close friends, who appeared to be called Pingchuan and another musician. Not only that, she even saved their lives in front of Duan Chengli, and made a pretty good condition for him.


    "Then, did you agree to my previous condition?" Gu Danyan laughed lightly, rolled the cotton ball into a small ball, then let go of her hand and let the cotton ball return to its original shape.


    "I should try it out with you. I''m connected to Su Yu Wan or even to her blood vessels. If the harmony between Yin and Yang is real, then we can better combine into one ¡­" Mu Qing also threw out an olive branch, exposing the dirtiest part of his heart.


    However, Gu Liuyan felt disdain from the bottom of his heart.


    Both of them were human doctors, so Mu Qing had chosen a crooked path from the very beginning. He was truly willing to eliminate his love for Su Yu Wan for the sake of immortality.


    But on the surface, Gu Pingyan had a surprised expression. He immediately raised the corner of his mouth and said: "That seems to be true, but how can I trust you?" "I don''t know if I''ll die from poison after I become immortal, so I need to know that ancient recipe."


    "I can tell you about the three herbs bit by bit." Mu Qing pretended to be suspicious and threw out an olive branch. "One of them is the most potent part of the Jade Dragon Snow, and the amount of medicine is 10% of the root hair''s weight."


    And Gu Daiyan had left this spot just in time.

 C721

    However, Gu Daiyan did not mention the remaining name of the drug.


    Mu Qing, on the other hand, was able to accurately identify the medicinal ingredients that she did not know about.


    If that was the case, Gu Danyan couldn''t help but start to suspect that the antidote left behind by his master, a descendant of the Yun Family, had only fallen into Mu Qing''s hands.


    He narrowed his eyes. His originally blurry vision was slowly being restored.


    "You purposefully destroyed the medicinal formula and then left it outside in order to one day be able to use it to control others, right?" Gu Liuyan said softly, but the word ''fate'' was hard to escape from in his heart.


    The reason why Mu Qing left that time was for the sake of immortality, and using his beloved Su Yu Wan was just for the sake of the medicinal formula on his body. Even if Gu Qing didn''t fall for Duan Cheng Xuan, Duan Cheng Xuan would definitely take her away to save Su Yu Wan, so Mu Qing would naturally be able to act at any time.


    And the only antidote left behind was to be the best way to threaten him.


    After all, immortality and immortality were not the same concept. Perhaps you might be able to live immortality, but you might not be able to live a peaceful life forever.


    "Since you already know, you know that I won''t harm you."


    "But at the same time, if you lie to me when you''re immortal, I can''t do anything to you. So, it would be best for you to personally make a deal with a person you trust so that he can gather other medicinal ingredients when I arrive at the Falling Water Pass. " Gu Danyan spoke coldly, his fingers touching Yue Qing beside him. He continued, "Do we have to take a break on the road?"


    "Yes, Prince Jing will lead troops to capture the ninth prince and protect the border. The third prince will be responsible for the inspection of the nearby officials, as well as for finding a way to kill Duan Feng''s henchmen." Yue Qing said seriously, but she had already bent over to put Mu Qing''s mouth back on the line. She turned her head around to carefully examine the exposed half of Gu Ming Yan''s arm outside her sleeve.


    Those black veined patterns had already climbed out, but Gu Daiyan did not notice at all.


    "I want to go to the White Horse Temple." Gu Liuyan said.


    "Your Highness, I hope you can understand your situation." The sealer who was driving the carriage opened his mouth.


    "Of course I know my situation, but no one knows the key to the White Horse Temple. Even if you get the emperor''s approval, you still have to remember that the empress dowager was the one who changed the situation that year. If you want your highness to become a great treasure, the most important thing is to obtain the empress dowager''s trust. Gu Liuyan said.


    Both Feng Qinghua and Yue Qing thought that she didn''t know about Huifei''s identity.


    But even if she couldn''t see, she could still hear a hint of guilt in the fierce words of Hufei, not to mention who it was who had been trying so hard to sow discord these days.


    He had never had such clarity in his mind before. The porcelain only allowed another person to drive the carriage and left without a sound.


    A moment later, he quietly returned. "His Highness the Third Prince is willing to let Yue Qing accompany you."


    "If we express our sincerity, he should be the one who will be following me. Furthermore, this journey should not be under the name of going to the borders, but rather under the name of giving away the return of Princess Dan." Gu Danyan sighed softly.


    Yue Qing frowned. If Gu Pingyan wanted to use some tricks, why would he bring the Third Prince along?


    "Oh right, the two of you can send someone to follow Mu Qing and have him find a capable person as his backer to help him find medicinal herbs. I don''t want to die first when we reach the Fallen Water Barrier, because if that''s the case, I won''t leave behind even a single word of the Art of Immortality." Gu Daiyan pointed at his head with a smile and said, "The items are all here."


    Mu Qing''s eyes were sharp. Naturally, he accepted this mission as the porcelain seal that Gu Pingyan liked.


    Duan Chengrui agreed right away. Since Gu Tinyan had said so, then there must be a reason.


    Only, at this moment, Duan Chengrui and Duan Chengxuan''s group hadn''t split up. When Duan Chengxuan found out that Duan Changrui was going to bring a small group of people to the White Horse Temple by himself, other than the trace of unease that flashed in his heart, there was nothing else.


    The Imperial Jade Seal had been sent to the White Horse Temple with the Consort.


    Gu Liuyan should have known about this, so why did he bring Duan Chengrui along? Could it be that the person being deceived was really him?


    Hong Xiao also thought of the same thing. "Is His Highness really trustworthy?"


    "It''s impossible to know whether or not it''s trustworthy." Duan Chengxuan pulled tightly on the reins, but the falcon in the sky spiraled down and steadily stood on Cheng Shan''s shoulder. The red brimmed bamboo tube represented something extremely important, so Cheng Shan pulled the reins close to Duan Chengxuan, carefully took off the bamboo tube, and passed it to Duan Chengxuan. His other hand, however, habitually went to get some dried meat to feed the falcons.


    The letters in the bamboo tube came from the border.


    The handwriting was delicate and pretty, but it didn''t leave a trace in Duan Cheng Xuan''s memories.


    "It''s difficult to enter Navy Tide. Hurry and come help."


    Although his words were concise, Duan Chengxuan still didn''t know who the person who delivered the letter was. He only raised his hand and returned the letter to Cheng Shan.


    Cheng Shan took a glance and narrowed his eyes slightly, "This is the falcon that Fan Feng sent over, and this handwriting belongs to Gu Zixian."


    Before Gu Cheng had disappeared, Gu Zixian and Gu Sheng had both disappeared, with Gu Zixian being brought along by Lai Xuan. This way, they would have some credibility.


    "Send someone to bring him back unharmed." Duan Chengxuan gave the order and turned around to look at the Third Prince''s group. He then split a group of people and a carriage and headed towards the White Horse Temple.


    Due to the matter at hand, Prince Zong Ping would have to wait for a few days before setting off.


    Although he didn''t know why Gu Danyan wanted to bring the Third Prince to the White Horse Temple, he did have time to take care of other food matters during this period of time.


    Time is not for people.


    The same words popped up in Gu Liuyan''s mind. Beside her, there was Yue Qing standing guard. She couldn''t make any mistakes. Although Mu Qing had already been sent off without any threats, Hufei and Mu Qing''s words made her quite happy.


    If he just offered his beloved to the heavens, could he really live forever?


    Even if the blood of everyone present could be fused together, the flesh of someone they loved was still no different from the flesh of another person. However, for these people to believe in such a thing, there had to be people spreading rumors intentionally. However, Gu Cheng did not have any loved ones by his side.


    Judging from this, her greatest enemy was still only Gu Cheng.


    With a smile, Yue Qing who was beside her opened her mouth, "What are you laughing at?"


    "However, I think it would be great if we could go our separate ways." Gu Liuyan pressed the tip of his finger to his lips.


    Yue Qing only thought that she was delirious.


    However, Gu Mingyan was just stroking it with her fingertips as she carefully thought about it.


    She still didn''t know how far Gu Cheng had gone, nor did she know who he would turn to after he lost his backer, the new country. Was it Duan Chengrui, or Duan Chengxuan?

 C722

    The White Horse Temple was still the same as before.


    Back then, Xiao Chen''s master was still a monk sweeping the ground. Although he had been taken care of by the temple''s master because he was loved by the imperial concubine, Xiao Chen only replied half-heartedly, "I like sweeping the floor. I want to know what I will find out in the future."


    Back then, Gu Daiyan was the only one who approached him, but she didn''t ask him why he was only willing to sweep the floor every day.


    However, he cleaned the courtyard every day, and was even more serious than the ceremonial Buddha. Today, when he saw Gu Daiyan again, she was already the aloof Princess Erdan. Her face did not change, but her body became thinner and thinner, especially the strange scars on her wrist.


    However, Gu Mingyan named her Dao. "I like to sweep the ground with Emptiness Realm."


    As she said that, Gu Danyan left Yue Qing and smiled, saying that she was blind and could not see anything. She then grabbed his arm to make him understand.


    "Since that''s the case, then Virtual Dust is willing to point the way for Benefactor." Xu Que expressionlessly raised her hand.


    "That''s right, Your Highness, I ask you to resolve this matter on your own, my identity is not appropriate." Gu Danyan casually waved his hand, and even though it was in the opposite direction, Duan Chengrui knew that he was being asked.


    He had also heard of this Master Xu. She had been a monk at the White Horse Temple ever since she was young, but she had always been a monk sweeping the ground.


    Gu Liuyan had come to this place before, and they had only met once, so it was not inappropriate for them to meet each other.


    "Oh right, little master Xu Chen is a spendthrift after all. It''s not convenient to do all sorts of things. You should let the maidservants take care of me in the morning and night." Gu Liuyan raised his hand as he spoke, as if he was trying to find the direction Duan Chengrui was in.


    The latter helplessly stepped forward and grasped her wrist, only to hear her whisper out, "The hereditary Imperial Jade Seal is in the empress dowager''s hands. The guards here are weak, so I''ll give you a chance."


    With that, Gu Daiyan gently pushed the person in front of her away.


    Yue Qing, who was one of the strongest martial artists nearby, had already heard what Gu Danyan said clearly. She clenched her fists and believed that someone like Gu Danyan would not speak the truth. How could the Imperial Jade Seal be in this kind of place?


    Duan Chengrui, however, raised his hand and stopped Yue Qing from moving forward. His voice was still soft as he pulled Gu Mingyan to his side, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    The cold glint in his eyes seemed to want to swallow up all of Gu Daiyan.


    Gu Liuyan could choose to not fall in love with him, and she could also choose Duan Cheng Xuan.


    Yet, he couldn''t be trusted or toyed with, and he could take care of Duan Chengxuan for him.


    He only stumbled a few steps and almost threw himself into the man''s arms. He only stabilized his body and raised his head, making it seem as if he was looking up at the sky, but that faint voice of his still remembered, "You have obtained the Imperial Jade Seal, so everything is reasonable now. I presume that there''s an imperial edict beside you that, after destroying him, you can immediately ascend to the throne."


    Duan Cong was severely ill. Since the empress dowager had died at the White Horse Temple and the imperial edict was no more, he could truly ascend to the heavens in one step.


    "Where did you learn that?" Duan Chengrui asked in a low voice.


    "Duan Chengxuan told me about the successor, the Imperial Jade Seal, but didn''t mention anything about the Imperial Decree. I guessed this myself." Gu Danyan grasped the front of his shirt and said in a deep voice: "I don''t trust you guys, but you have already taken me to the Fallen Water Barrier. Since you have expressed your sincerity, I will naturally give you an equal reward."


    As he said this, Gu Daiyan pulled him a little closer, but also pushed him far away mercilessly.


    Although they were separated by a certain distance, the silver bracelet on Gu Danyan''s wrist made a small sound. However, she just tidied up her clothes with a cold expression and looked at him seriously: "At most five days, I won''t be with anyone."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Danyan had already urged the Transcendent Daoist to sweep the floor with the others. He was smiling so merrily that he didn''t look serious at all.


    Duan Chengrui stood on the spot and sank into deep thought.


    Since royal father had already sent the hereditary Imperial Jade Seal here, could it be that he truly thought he would force the palace into submission?


    Yue Qing also couldn''t find a single flaw on Gu Liuyan''s face, but she walked up to him. "Your Highness, if all of this is true, I believe this is an opportunity ¡­"


    "Her Majesty treats me very well." Duan Chengrui shot her a cold glance, then he seemed to have thought of something, as he painfully rubbed his forehead. "Get someone to investigate this White Horse Temple properly."


    On the other side, Gu Pingyan and Xu Que went to the same room as Qing Ze. There were no traces of his presence there, and Gu Pingyan didn''t care. He sat on the side of the flower bed and listened to the sound of the broom sweeping across the ground as he asked, "Xu Chen, what do you think about when you sweep the floor every day?"


    "I don''t think about anything." "Yes," Xu Ruo Rou replied softly. She looked at him carefully and asked, "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking, what are you thinking?" She put her clenched fist behind her back and raised a smiling face as she asked him, "I came from a place you don''t know and brought my mission here with me. But I don''t know what will happen to me when I complete my mission."


    The sweeping sound suddenly stopped, and the only sound that could be heard was the rustling of the wind. Just as Gu Pingyan was feeling weird, the voice of Xu Que slowly said, "If you don''t know what to do in the future, then sweep the floor."


    Gu Liuyan laughed out loud: "Why?"


    "Because sweeping the ground cannot be your mission. What you''re telling me right now shouldn''t be your mission either." As he spoke, he bent down and continued sweeping. "When I think about something, I won''t sweep the floor."


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows, but restrained his smile. He walked to the side of Xu Congee and whispered a word into his ear. With a smile, he said, "I will give you a small goal. When the people around me arrive, you can tell them to him."


    "What''s his name?"


    "I don''t know either, but I believe that as long as you put down the broom and listen to what he has to say, you will be able to determine whether he is the person I am waiting for." Gu Liuyan reached out her hand to pinch his face and laughed: "This is a promise between us."


    "Alright." She waved her hand impatiently, but she still agreed.


    After Gu Danyan finished his words, he heard the sound of faint footsteps coming from not too far away. In response, she just grabbed the broom from the hands of the Transcendent Daoist and started laughing.


    Yue Qing, who had just caught up, stared silently at the two of them fooling around in the distance, lost in thought.


    Just now, the news had already indicated that the Imperial Jade Seal was no longer in the palace. After seeing the emperor, Imperial Concubine Hui was placed under house arrest. Similarly, the box that Consort Xian had brought with her was empty.


    "Which side are you on?" Yue Qing clenched her fists, unable to come up with an answer no matter how hard she thought.

 C723

    Gu Liuyan was invincible.


    Within three days, Yue Qing had never left her side, while Gu Xuan Yan would get up every other day to change the medicinal juice for her. She had never muttered a single word to herself, and even without Hairy Ball by her side, she still wouldn''t show too much of her emotions on her face.


    Even though it was night time, her pace was neither fast nor slow. Her two hands could not accurately touch the things by her hands, but she could accurately walk to the table by counting the number of times on the night of the third day.


    Her eyes never recovered, and in such a silent darkness, she was able to bear it.


    Contrary to Yue Qing''s expectations, Duan Chengrui stayed by the empress dowager''s side for three whole days and never once said anything about making a move. Instead, he spent a lot of effort to curry favor with the empress dowager.


    However, his actions were indecent as he placed one of his legs on the chair, and his arms were trembling slightly. Even so, Gu Liuyan only laughed lightly at this, as the clouds around his waist had opened up a small bump on his wrist with unerring accuracy.


    If one didn''t look carefully, no one would notice the scars underneath the black marks.


    Yue Qing''s pupils contracted slightly, almost exposing her own existence. She could only tense her body up.


    He watched as Gu Daiyan only cut open the bag on his arm and then used a Xuan paper to wipe it clean. Then, she wrapped the bag with ink and threw it to the side and applied the medicine, as if nothing had happened.


    "Hopefully, it won''t hurt anymore these few days." As Gu Daiyan said this, her fingertips brushed the skin on her shirt, confirming that the bump hadn''t reached its fatal point. This made her feel slightly relieved, and she straightened her clothes before returning to her bed to sleep.


    From start to finish, Yue Qing had only seen her do this once.


    It seemed like Gu Liuyan really wasn''t going to live long and she was trying to hide it from him.


    After waiting for the maidservants to rush in and help her wash, Yue Qing hurriedly stepped out and told Duan Chengrui everything she saw last night. She placed one of her hands on the ground and lowered her head: "She has reason to be loyal to you."


    Because only Duan Chengrui could obtain Mu Qing''s trust.


    As Yue Qing thought this, she raised her head and saw Mu Qing standing by Duan Chenrui''s side with half an arm wrapped around Su Yu Wan, while Feng Zhu stood off to the side with a dark expression.


    Where did Mu Qing have a backer? His backer could only be Duan Chengrui, whose interests didn''t conflict.


    "But you can''t give her all the antidotes." Yue Qing hurriedly added.


    "I know." Duan Chengrui nodded, then he looked at Mu Qing with a gloomy expression. "Is there any way to alleviate her symptoms?"


    "There is indeed, but I''ve never seen a person more cunning than Gu Mingyan. Perhaps after you give her everything, she will quickly betray you and throw herself back into Duan Chengxuan''s embrace." Mu Qing''s arm, which was around Su Yuwan''s waist, tightened. Looking at Su Yuwan''s proud face, she merely lifted his hand to touch the scar on her face, but Su Yuwan quickly pushed him away without saying a word.


    "Porcelain, what do you think?" Duan Chengrui put his hand under his chin.


    "Subordinate thinks that, regardless of whether Gu Liuyan is trustworthy or not, she will not be controlled by anyone. She has participated in too many unrelated things, so no one knows her goal. Your subordinate also hopes that Your Highness can reconsider and take action." Porcelain half knelt on the ground, his head bowed even lower.


    No one dared to believe Gu Danyan.


    After pondering for a long time, Duan Chengrui was similarly uncertain about Gu Danyan''s attitude, so he could only choose to leave behind his final trump card.


    Once Duan Chengxuan was done with, no matter how infatuated Gu Pingyan was, he wouldn''t be able to rely on Duan Chengxuan''s methods. Moreover, if Gu Pingyan had a good relationship with Zong Ping Wang, then it would be fine even if he were to entrust him to Zong Ping Wang.


    "Mu Qing, since you want to be loyal to me, don''t let her die." Duan Chengrui said coldly. His gaze then landed on Su Yu Wan as his fingertip lightly knocked on the armrest, "Before that, your beloved has been handed over to Yue Qing for protection."


    "I don''t want it, Mu Qing!" Su Yu Wan held onto Mu Qing''s clothes tightly.


    If he followed Yue Qing, wouldn''t he have to wait upon Gu Danyan!


    Duan Chengrui sneered. "What you did that year is only asking you to repay it for me, your servant. Do you even have any complaints?"


    Duan Chengrui had already stayed in the White Horse Temple for three days, so he still needed at least five more days to get back to the team.


    Hong Xiao rarely appeared within Navy Tide and didn''t have any official position. Even though he had quietly left for the water path, no one had noticed him.


    The other half did not know their true strength. It was precisely because during the time he was gone, Duan Chengrui had come up to the imperial court and told them that Navy Tide''s troops needed new blood, so not only did he send some soldiers'' children into the barracks, he also sent some Humble Class children who came from various places.


    As the future Son of Heaven, it was not wrong to control things in such a way.


    However, it had now become a method to restrict Duan Chengxuan. Next to him, Cheng Shan still carefully passed on the news and even directly informed him, "That Your Highness seems to have informed the Third Prince of an important matter. However, the Third Prince didn''t take any action."


    Cheng Shan had a sullen look on his face. He already felt that Gu Tinyan had betrayed him.


    "Retreat all your men and send war emails to the thirteen border cities. Since they have the ability to support Duan Feng, then prepare to go against This King." Duan Chengxuan looked coldly at Cheng Shan. "Besides this, there''s no need to interfere with what she does."


    "My prince, the intentions of that prince ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, she can''t do anything about it." "As long as I''m here, there''s nothing that can''t be resolved. Even if she has great ability and ambition, I''ll still properly bring her back and tie her up by her side when the time comes."


    Cheng Shan swallowed his saliva and sent Duan Chengxuan off with his eyes.


    Duan Cheng Xuan had never changed.


    However, Duan Chengxuan only gave them three days to consider it, otherwise, they would attack from the northeast to the southwest, one at a time, until Duan Feng was handed over with both hands. Similarly, he had violated the plan that Duan Chanrui had agreed upon earlier.


    But he had no choice. If Duan Chengxuan was really going to snatch the Legacy''s Imperial Jade Seal, then Duan Chengxuan''s time was relatively short.


    Another cold winter was coming.


    Duan Chengxuan rode on his horse and carefully counted the many years he had spent with Gu Mingyan.


    Over the years, the two of them had traveled many different paths, and even today, they were still suspicious of each other. They had always thought of each other''s situation as the worst, and had prepared a backup plan for future troubles.


    The subordinate behind him stepped forward, "Your Highness, only three of the thirteen cities in the border fortress are willing to surrender."


    "Since that''s the case, there''s no need to wait for the next three days." Duan Chengxuan''s jaw tensed up as he extended his hand towards Cheng Shan.


    Cheng Shan sized up the Jing King and sent someone to get the Zhanmadao that he had kept in the tent.


    Perhaps the ten cities at the border forgot about the mountain of corpses under the Zhanmadao.

 C724

    "We only have two days left."


    After changing into simple and easy to wear clothes, Gu Tinyan said so while eating.


    Other than accompanying the empress dowager for a few days, Duan Chengrui did not do anything to cross the threshold. On the other hand, Yue Qing who was by his side became increasingly agitated, and even as the time seemed to flash by, Duan Chengrui remained unmoved.


    "Her Majesty has always been kind to you."


    "Even if you and Duan Chengxuan both tried to deceive me, I still know that the eerie white bones beneath the Phoenix Cry Garden and the overheated yellow talismans were all created by the empress dowager." Gu Danyan grabbed a corner of the steamed bun and stuffed it into her mouth, saying coldly, "When I entered the palace, she treated me very well. I should be grateful, but now that I know her true face, I only have one feeling of hatred."


    In short, even if Duan Chengrui were to make a move, she wouldn''t have any complaints.


    She could not bear to see Duan Chengxuan deceive her like this, nor could she look down upon Duan Chengrui''s current moral appearance.


    "Time doesn''t treat people well. If you leave this place now, you might never have another chance in the future." If today''s Yan City is guarded only by the Sixth Prince, and King Zong Ping is also going to the Frontier City in the future, don''t you know who he is standing on? " Gu Danyan looked up lazily, while eating the steamed bread and pickled vegetables with a look of enjoyment on his face.


    Duan Chengrui, who was stabbed in the sore spot, gasped.


    Even the Sixth Prince had Duan Chengxuan''s backing, but there was nothing behind him.


    Previously, when he had hastily left Sky Flame City, he had only done so to build up his reputation, and to use Duan Feng as her scapegoat was a business that won''t lose anything. But now, what Duan Chengxuan wanted to deal with was not Duan Feng, but the evidence of his collusion with Gu Cheng for more than ten years.


    Unless he could do something great this time, such as suppressing the everlasting demonic wind.


    However, Sky Flame City''s royal father had yet to recover, and the people who killed him in the imperial harem were unknown. If he died, how could he hurry back?


    Thinking this way, he was unable to differentiate the reason why he insisted on coming here.


    However, Gu Mingyan''s ice-cold hand rested on his shoulder, "If you want to become the future Son of Heaven, the first thing you need to do is to protect your people. This journey to the border is a success, but as long as the people live peacefully and the worms are eliminated, you will have a clear conscience."


    "How do you know what I''m thinking?" Duan Chengrui laughed lightly.


    "Because I''m curious as to why you insisted on joining hands with Duan Chengxuan to resist the enemy. Perhaps it''s because you did something wrong and need to make up for it, or perhaps it''s because you might be a good emperor." Gu Liuyan thought that Duan Chengrui would be the latter. After all, Duan Chengrui had done many things that even princes would not touch, and even Duan Chengxuan knew of those things.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Mingyan would trust him so much. On one hand, Duan Chengrui felt extremely guilty, but on the other hand, he felt that something was emerging from the ground. He could only restrain the throbbing in his heart as he said in a low voice, "Even if I obtain the Imperial Jade Seal, it would still be difficult for me to force father to abdicate at that time."


    "Once you become the ruler of a nation, there will no longer be anything in this world that you cannot do." He noticed that Duan Chenrui was actually a martial artist who had trained for many years. The thoughts in her heart slightly changed, then she spoke: "Since you want to become a good Emperor, then now it''s only a small sacrifice, are you not willing?"


    "The Empress Dowager is my kin."


    "In the future, the people of Navy Tide will also be your kin. Although it is good to be kind, the Overlord will be ruthless. Unless you are willing to give up this mountain and river to someone else." Gu Liuyan finally retracted her hand, took a sip of the porridge and continued: "If you don''t become king, then who is the owner of this mountain? Was it the Sixth Prince who had an impulsive and martial personality, or the Fourth Prince who had a pure temper, or ¡­ Duan Chengxuan who has an empty-headed mind but is unkind to the affairs of the nation? "


    No one was the best of the best.


    Duan Chengrui clenched his fists and instructed the others to take good care of her while she ate, then he got up and left.


    As the footsteps faded away, Gu Pingyan raised her head. Her hazy vision had cleared up a lot, but she could still see the outline of the door. She then heard Yue Qing speak, "Do you really want His Highness the Third Prince to make his move or to stop?"


    "Naturally, I hope that he can grasp the timing." Gu Danyan pulled himself together and pretended to be invisible as he moved his head. He then lowered his head again ¨C only when she was blind could she observe others better.


    "But what did you mean by those words just now? His Highness the third prince is so determined to come for the Navy Tide citizens, and also so that he can bring you to the Fallen Water Barrier to break the immortal''s method. To be so frank with him, you''re actually standing to the side ¡­"


    "I''m not perfunctory in my criticism either." Gu Danyan put the bowl on the table with a "pa" sound and said with a sullen face: "The royal family seizing the throne is considered a national matter, in my eyes, it is just a family matter, and the matters concerning the border that I asked him to consider are the true national affairs. Now that he is hesitating over family matters, what will happen to him in the future?"


    It was simply unreasonable! Since when did the succession of the royal family become a mere matter of the family!


    Yue Qing took in a deep breath and was about to step forward when Feng Lian, who was by the side of the door, quickly grabbed her arm. With his other hand, he pushed Su Yuwan, who had changed the clothes of the maidservant, in.


    Yue Qing struggled for a while, but to no avail. Gu Pingyan also opened his mouth, "There''s no need to change the topic to justify Yue Qing. She only thought that I wanted to control the Third Prince, but she didn''t know that it was because of your thoughts that Duan Chengrui disdained to look at you. Use your brain to think of what Duan Chengrui has set his eyes on, exactly. "


    As soon as he said that, he got up and walked past Su Yu Wan, whispering: "The three of you have been keeping me company for the past few days. Before your highness makes her own choice, I won''t allow any of you to mess things up, especially Yue Qing."


    He bit down on the word ''Yue Qing'' heavily.


    Only Yue Qing was the real danger to Duan Chengrui.


    She had disobeyed Duan Chenrui''s orders many times and acted on her own, but it was easy for her to mess up the matter. Furthermore, back then when Feng Zhu was severely injured, she did not know whether all of this was due to Duan Chengrui''s orders, or if what Duan Chengrui had said at that time was just to cover for her subordinates, so it was difficult for her to trust him.


    As for Su Yuwan, naturally, she could only be at ease under her nose.


    "We will only obey His Highness the Third Prince''s orders." Yue Qing gritted her teeth. If she could, she would rather die to help the Third Prince obtain the hereditary Imperial Jade Seal.


    "However, your third prince must also listen to my advice. If you insist on going before him to look for discomfort, I will not stop you." Gu Danyan''s laughter was laced with a hint of ridicule. He only instructed the porcelain seal to bring him all the herbs that he needed.


    Yue Qing gritted her teeth, but Feng Xianzi immediately agreed for her. He whispered, "Your Highness the Third Prince will make his decision."


    Once Gu Danyan started to fiddle with the herbs, Yue Qing and the porcelain vases would have no time to do other things.


    As for Su Yu Wan, who was hiding in the corner, she quietly put away her medical knife.

 C725

    The moon was bright and the stars thin. The lights in the White Horse Temple were all gone.


    Gu Ming''s eyes couldn''t be seen, but he didn''t want to fall asleep either. He patiently used his hands to separate the herbs and let the porcelain seal to weigh and Yue Qing to grind. Su Yu Wan only needed to be busy with some small matters.


    In the third fragment of the night, Su Yu Wan''s sobbing broke the silence of the night: "Gu Qing Yan, you can''t even see. Aren''t you messing with the herbs just to humiliate us?"


    "I really did sleep too much. I thought it would be better to stay up for two nights and wait for someone on the carriage to come up for a dozen hours." Gu Ming placed the medicine in his hand into a paper bag and said, "If you don''t want to do this, as long as you open the window in front of me, you can go and kneel outside. This won''t be tiring."


    "Gu Liuyan!"


    "Do you think I''m your big brother Xuan?" Gu Danyan finally stopped, and turned around to follow the direction of Su Yu Wan''s voice. While wiping the dust off her hands, she said, "Yue Qing, give her the medicine in your hand, then tie it with a rope and bring it out to kneel."


    Yue Qing did as she was told with a dark expression. She fed the medicine and stuffed the person into her mouth before tossing them into the courtyard.


    Her hand movements were slightly slower, but she heard a small muffled groan coming from outside the window. She and Yue Qing looked up at the same time, and saw that Su Yuwan had fallen onto the stone bricks. Both of them could not help but tremble.


    "This isn''t any poison, it''s just that after she took our Yun clan''s secret medicine, there would be conflicts between the two." He even slowly stroked the ink on the paper as he wrote down the prescription. He said in a low voice: "If the Yun family''s secret medicine is also an immortal ring, then the herbs that are in conflict with it are not allowed to enter. This secret medicine will only be accompanied by the sound of a person, so the Yun family''s secret medicine is not an all-powerful medicine."


    Yue Qing continued with her actions, but the muffled sound outside the door only grew louder and louder. One could even hear the sound of something hitting the stone tiles.


    Yue Qing looked at it, her expression changing. "She hit her head on the ground."


    "Then it seems that you weighed less than half a tael just now." Gu Pingyan clapped his hands. His nose twitched as he said: "Although the winter is approaching, but there should still be two rains at the end of autumn. I don''t know if it will rain today, so I''ll give it a try."


    "Your Highness, what do you mean?"


    "The herbs just now are only the simplest tasty. If the rain were to fall and let Su Yu Wan drink a few mouthfuls, she would not feel uncomfortable." Gu Danyan''s voice rose a bit, and he said it with a 70% seriousness, but still had some thought. After pacing back and forth for a while, he returned to the table: "All the things in your hands have stopped, let''s try out another prescription."


    Su Yu Wan who was in the courtyard heard this and felt despair.


    Before the day arrived, it drizzled down for her. Yue Qing helped her remove the handkerchief from her mouth, but Su Yu Wan didn''t have the energy to scream. She could only wish that she could swallow this drizzle in her stomach.


    Feng Jiao looked at everything silently. "Is this your revenge against Su Yuwan?"


    "This is the result of her and Mu Qing not knowing their important path." Gu Liuyan was as serious as ever as she counted the herbs in her hand. She said: "Go and call Mu Qing over. I''d like to see how he pleads for Su Yuwan."


    There was a hint of a smile on his face.


    The porcelain seal trembled in fear but still turned around and left. Only Gu Danyan and Yue Qing were left in the room.


    Yue Qing didn''t want to lower her head to ask about the effects of these medicinal herbs, so Gu Pingyan didn''t tell him. When Yue Qing reached over to take the medicine, she said, "This thing is poisonous. I can use it. You and the porcelain don''t need to."


    "Why?" Yue Qing asked subconsciously.


    All of you have consumed a lot of body strengthening medicine since you were young, and because of a woman''s weakness, you will be greatly nourished after you reach adulthood. However, this medicinal taste medicine is too heavy, and it is applied externally. Gu Liuyan explained in a low voice. She held the herb close to her hand and ordered: "Untie Su Yuwan and throw her back. Then, stop Mu Qing from entering the house."


    Yue Qing nodded doubtfully and followed her instructions.


    Even though Su Yu Wan had been unshackled, she could only slump onto the ground, her legs were numb and she was unable to get up. As for the porcelain seal, it hurriedly rushed over with Mu Qing. The latter hadn''t even put on his outer robe and was about to charge in wearing only a shoe. However, he was stopped by Yue Qing''s hand.


    "Gu Liuyan, we are on the same rope now." Mu Qing grabbed Yue Qing''s arm, wishing that she didn''t know any martial arts.


    "Even so, you are still my subordinate." He rubbed the corners of his eyes: "Besides, you know the hatred between me and her, so this time I called you here to hand over the prescription to cure my illness. I don''t want to think about all this just for the sake of being immortal and not being able to concoct medicinal herbs, and since you don''t trust me, I might as well start using Su Yuwan."


    As the sound of his voice faded, a faint smile blossomed on Gu Danyan''s face, causing the hearts of everyone present to tremble.


    Mu Qing''s expression changed again and again, but when his gaze landed on Su Yu Wan, it changed slightly.


    "Your Highness, be careful!" The porcelain seal saw the silver light in Su Yu Wan''s sleeve.


    The person who had fallen to the ground suddenly stood up, but before the blade had even reached Gu Liuyan, Yun Yi, who was at her waist, had unsheathed his sword at an unknown time. Right now, he was pressing it steadily against Su Yu Wan''s chest, and due to Su Yu Wan''s unstoppable footsteps, he had stabbed in by a few inches, but Gu Yan did not open her eyes. She only stood up slowly, waving the knife in Su Yu Wan''s hand, and coldly said: "My blade is something even Duan Chenxuan cannot use."


    "You are a monster... "Hm." Su Yuwan''s chest was in great pain, but Gu Daiyan''s other hand had already gently pushed her away. Yun Yi flipped a flower in her hand and then landed on her palm steadily, leaving behind a dark red color.


    "Mu Qing, is this what you said? Su Yuwan is not on the same side as us. " How could Gu Danyan not count the medical skills he had brought? How could he not know that Su Yuwan would not let go of any opportunity to kill him.


    Mu Qing was at a loss for words.


    Yue Qing and Feng Zhu sized up her eyes at the same time.


    Why was it that even though she could not see him, she could still find his mingmen?


    "Hand over the medicinal formula or I''ll send you off on your way immediately. I believe that Duan Chengrui doesn''t want the two people who want to kill me by his side at all times." Gu Danyan held the table and walked to the door. She couldn''t clearly see Mu Qing''s expression, but she could hear the sobbing sounds behind her, as well as Mu Qing''s compromised voice saying the name of the drug.


    As he memorized the names of each pill, he brought Yue Qing to the side and whispered to her, "Don''t provoke her anymore."


    "I know." Even Yue Qing couldn''t guarantee that she would be able to stab his opponent in the chest when he was blind, much less act calmly in front of a group of people who had previously injured him.

 C726

    It was best to be the first to strike. Only then would he not be led astray by others.


    Gu Danyan sat at the table. The pain was enough to clear her head and make her lose some of her sanity. At this moment, she was only stroking the shallow cut on her wrist that was made by Su Yu Wan''s medical knife, and her face was dark.


    She paid no attention to Duan Chengrui''s reprimanding voice as she pressed a small amount of blood from the tiny wound to his nose. The blood''s taste should have been extremely hard to change, but her blood seemed a little special.


    "Are you hurt?" Duan Chengrui saw the dark red color on her fingertip.


    "The blade is very sharp, but it''s only an extremely shallow wound." Gu Mingyan used the handkerchief to wipe away the blood on her fingertip and regained her senses. "Tomorrow, we''ll set out. Tonight, I''ll go accompany the empress dowager for one night."


    Last night, Duan Chengrui did not make a move and had long since missed his last chance.


    Yue Qing, who was kneeling on the ground, was extremely unwilling, but she was powerless to do anything about it.


    "Her Majesty does not wish to see you." Duan Chengrui looked at her helplessly. "The Empress Dowager thinks that you betrayed her most beloved son."


    "Indeed." He placed one hand on his lap, listening to Su Yu Wan whispering something to Mu Qing. He reminded her: "Gu Cheng still has half a portion of the sheepskin scroll in his possession. Only by obtaining the news from his hands will I know the truth of immortality. Here, however, I have some ideas about the medicinal ingredients."


    For example, she couldn''t take an overdose herself.


    Even if the others used the Bu Zheng Grass to make the soup, she could not drink much. She did not feel any discomfort. She only felt that the Bu Zheng Grass had a strange smell, but no one else could smell it.


    If it was the Yun clan''s flesh and blood, it was not without fault.


    "Does immortality have anything to do with medicinal herbs?" Duan Chengrui came back to his senses.


    There was a connection, of course. Before, many people thought that the way to live forever was to eat medicine, but this was not an empty thought. When Tyrant Er Dan was building the shrine, he was soaking in the soup day after day, collecting many unheard-of herbs that she had never seen before. When she stepped into the blood water in the future, the things she should have were only herbs, because what was needed to live forever were not human blood, but people''s blood that flowed into water and flowed through the shrine. Gu Daiyan nodded and told him softly.


    "Then where did this come from? No one has ever mentioned this before."


    "A hundred years ago, there was a spring at the foot of the Sky Mountain, and water was common in the quicksand underground." A hundred years ago, there was a spring at the foot of the Sky Mountain, and water was common in the quicksand underground. Gu Mingyan paused for a moment, as if noticing that Mu Qing and Su Yu Wan had stopped talking, she continued: "The living water goes straight to the bottom of the shrine, and the four words'' immortal ''and'' immortal ''are the same. Only living beings can keep the living alive, disperse the blood aura in the water, and activate the Yellow Springs''."


    Listening to Gu Liuyan''s explanation, everyone had a look of disbelief on their faces.


    "Then what is the reason for wanting the flesh of the person you love?" Mu Qing covered Su Yu Wan''s mouth and said.


    "I believe that it is not the consonance of Yin and Yang, but rather a very simple principle." Saying this, Gu Danyan smiled lightly: "People who have been together for a long time, regardless of appearance or habit, will all become more and more similar, and everyone here can fuse their blood together. The more you love someone, the more quickly you guys will become similar, and this way, when the time comes for blood exchange, the degree of harmony between you will be even higher, and the chances of success will be greater."


    Su Yuwan''s expression changed as well. Duan Chengrui reached out his hand and gently placed it on the back of her hand. "If that''s the case, do you still need Duan Chengxuan for the ceremony ¡­"


    "I don''t have to." Gu Danyan helplessly waved her hand: "Killing someone you love just to increase the chances of success by twenty to thirty percent is not worth it. Furthermore, I still don''t know if the so-called Divine Wood is really a Blood Vine or a human rib."


    After saying this, Gu Danyan''s expression didn''t change, with a hint of a smile on his face.


    Mu Qing, on the other hand, believed that Gu Pingyan should know more than these things, which was why he was so indifferent towards his beloved''s blood and bones.


    "However, Duan Chengrui, if you leave this place, you will truly have no chance in the future." Before he left, Gu Danyan held onto Yue Qing''s arm as she spoke to him.


    "It''s fine if we don''t have this chance." Duan Chengrui went silent for a long time before he started laughing lightly.


    Gu Danyan only raised the corner of his mouth and left calmly without saying anything else.


    After getting on the carriage this morning, he fell into a deep sleep, while Duan Chengrui sat beside her, allowing her to lean on his shoulder. Yue Qing and Feng Zhu, who were opposite her, duly averted their gazes, while Su Yu Wan, who was curled up in the corner, stared at Gu Tianyan with a hint of fear in her eyes.


    Currently, only Mu Qing was able to protect her. However, if yesterday''s words were correct, she would also die together with Mu Qing.


    With a myriad of thoughts running through her mind, she nervously caressed the scar on her face, gritting her teeth.


    When it was quiet, the person who should have been sound asleep suddenly opened his eyes, as if he could see Su Yu Wan''s every move. His thin lips parted: "Even if Mu Qing wants you to die, I won''t let you die."


    Everyone in the carriage was shocked. Duan Chengrui lightly supported her arm and looked at Su Yu Wan, "If you don''t like her, then you naturally have a way to teach her a lesson."


    "I like her." Gu Danyan grabbed Duan Chengrui''s arm, as if he had thought of something, and asked, "Is Gu Cheng related to you?"


    "Why do you say that?" Duan Chengrui''s tone was filled with astonishment, but there was a smile on his face.


    "I suddenly thought of something just now. Duan Chengxuan told me that the Zhu siblings were being chased by the Black Cloaked Army at the time, requesting the other half of the sheepskin scroll. The Black Cloaked Army is yours, so at that time, Gu Cheng had also disappeared. "It seems like you''ve been working together with Gu Cheng for a long time now. In addition, even though I was the one who asked you to help Gu Cheng leave back then, you did it very beautifully." Gu Liuyan raised his eyebrows: "Bring him to me, I have to discuss a condition with him."


    She seemed to remember everything.


    "You don''t blame me for not telling you?"


    "Why should I blame you? We''re the same. " Gu Liuyan chuckled out loud, then leaned close to Duan Chengrui''s ear and said, "We''re both afraid that someone will take away our things, neither of us is willing to believe it."


    Carefully placing his arm at Gu Danyan''s waist, the raging fury in Duan Chengrui''s chest was about to devour his remaining rationality. Why didn''t he get to know her earlier? Why was it that it was Duan Chengxuan, that didn''t know of the value of others, who obtained her?


    However, the anger in the depths of Duan Chengrui''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and he only retracted his hand to rub Gu Danyan''s head: "But it will soon be different. I''ll let you obtain everything you want."


    The craziness on Duan Chengrui''s face was reflected in his vision that was already much clearer than before, but Gu Danyan had stopped smiling.


    In this respect, they were still different.

 C727

    The thirteen cities of the Fringe City suffered numerous casualties under Duan Chengxuan''s cavalry.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t kill the common people; he only killed soldiers. Corpses littered the ground wherever his saber passed, and the stench of blood and flesh caused one to feel nauseous.


    Not following the agreement of three days to send out troops, the soldiers that surrendered wouldn''t be killed or injured, and he didn''t care about the Navy Tide Nation beneath his feet because he still had the Imperial Decree above his head. He had heard of Duan Chengxuan''s notoriety as a War God even in Navy Tide City.


    It was a pity that he hadn''t calmed down in years, and that he hadn''t seen Duan Chengxuan in bloody battles for many years.


    After breaking through the three cities, all the soldiers were already exhausted, but Duan Chengxuan rode his horse all the way to the city gates. Hong Xiao steadily stopped the carriage at the city gates, and only after looking at Duan Cheng Xuan for a moment, did Gu Zixun''s legs go limp. Only then did Hong Xiao reach out his hand to her, "Your highness has principles, he won''t kill innocents recklessly."


    "I know." Gu Zixian slowly alighted from the carriage. Knowing that he had not forgotten to stir up some feelings between him and Gu Daiyan, and that he had once deceived him, he could not help but feel guilty. He took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to him: "This is the reason for my visit."


    Hong Xiao saw that Duan Chengxuan''s hands were covered in blood. He only opened the letter for him, but there was half a map drawn on it.


    He had investigated this matter before and had even guessed the direction it was headed towards. The map he drew was rather similar to this one, so he casually wiped his hands clean with his robe. His pair of cold eyes looked straight at Gu Zixian: "So the person who poisoned all those years ago was Ai Yan and not Gu Cheng?"


    "It''s like this. This map was personally sent over by Ai Yan. He knew that they would lose. He said that if we left him alive and sealed his land, he would hand over the complete map to us. He also said that this is a part of eternal life." Gu Zixian''s voice became softer and softer, his legs couldn''t stop trembling.


    The nasal cavity was filled with the smell of blood, perhaps also some dirt and gunpowder.


    "You only want to talk about this?" Duan Chengxuan threw the map back into Hong Xiao''s hands and took a step forward, "Tell Gu Sheng that I think it''s a good idea for him to become the Emperor, but if he wants my support, then he''ll have to find a way to send the complete map over. It''s best if that Ai Yan''s head is also hung on the city wall."


    "I will pass on the message ¡­" How did he know that Gu Sheng was with him?


    After he finished speaking, Duan Chengxuan had already raised his hand and waved to the officers on the city gate. As he spoke, he said to Hong Xiao, "There''s no need to hide my current situation, reveal it to Duan Chenrui. Go and check if Commander Duan is in control of this border or who is in control."


    "If it wasn''t Duan Feng controlling it, who else could it be?" Hong Xiao took the Zhanmadao from Duan Chengxuan''s hand.


    "If it was really Duan Feng who held the fort, he would have led the army to counterattack the day the Empress died instead of waiting for me to take down three cities. Clearly, she was trying to stall for time. "Then send another team to the Fallen Water Barrier and look at Gu Daiyan. If she does anything out of line, you will see her head." After Duan Chengxuan finished speaking, he jumped onto his horse, and from start to finish, he didn''t even spare a glance at Zixu.


    After he left, Gu Zixian held his chest and staggered back a step, breathing heavily.


    Hong Xiao supported her with his arm, chuckling, "Don''t you usually speak coldly, your highness? "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    "But what he said turned out to be the truth. That''s what''s scary." Gu Zixian took two deep breaths, then patted his chest: "I wonder how his and Gu Daiyan''s brains grew. Back then, I was possessed by a ghost and fell in love with him ¡­"


    "Your highness is very good." Hong Xiao''s eyelids twitched.


    "Not good at all, he has clearly seen you over and over again, it makes people tremble in fear." Gu Ming Yan waved Hong Xiao''s hand and wiped it with disgust. He said coldly, "Go back to your work. Gu Sheng told me to stay here with him for a few days so he could pass on the news."


    Hong Xiao couldn''t see how the woman in front of him had been infatuated with the Prince.


    However, he still sent people to take care of it, while he went alone to find someone to go to the Waterfall Palace.


    At the same time, in Sky Flame City.


    Only today did Duan Chengyu bring Ah Zi and Ping Chuan out of the third prince''s mansion safely. Other than the difficulty of leaving the courtyard and the chains on their feet, the two of them were safe.


    However, Duan Chengyu''s explanation did not satisfy the two, seeing that Ah Zi and Ping Chuan had decided to report this matter to the Wind Listening Pavilion, he could not stop them.


    The night before their departure, Qi Rou, dressed in black, quietly brought Old mister He into the manor.


    The guard in the backyard had already gotten used to this Miss Qi''s visit, but he only took a few more glances at old mister He and did not stop her. He then brought her to Duan Chengyu''s study, the latter only just put on a coat before hurrying over, his hair in a mess as he came in front of Qi Rou, "What''s wrong?"


    Qi Rou pulled down her cloak and looked at him suspiciously. "A few days ago, the third prince''s residence was stolen, was it ¡­"


    "I did it. Gu Liuyan told me to bring Ah Zi and Ping Chuan back unharmed before he left." Duan Chengyu replied honestly. As he was tidying his clothes, he glanced at He Jin and asked, "Mister He, this ¡­"


    "When Gu Danyan left, he left something for the three of us." Qi Rou placed a few letters into Duan Chengyu''s hands, and frowned, "It looks like she has everything in order, but I faintly feel that there''s something wrong with this."


    Duan Chengyu''s eyelids twitched. Usually, when Qi Rou thought this way, she would be able to guess correctly.


    Furthermore, his agreement with Gu Liuyan ¡­


    Before she could let her imagination run wild, Qi Rou interrupted his thoughts, "Are you hiding something?"


    "How could that be?" Duan Chengyu swallowed his saliva, then under Qi Rou''s gradually icy cold gaze, he softly said, "This is a small agreement between her and I, although she did not say what she wanted to do, she had once instructed me not to find trouble with the Third Prince."


    Why was she defending the Third Prince like this?


    As for Duan Chengyu, he told his everything that happened that day about the palace. Qi Rou knew very little about the matters in the imperial harem, not to mention He Jin, who had been treating the three of them in the Hall of Healing. The three of them were at a loss for words, but Duan Chengyu opened his mouth and said, "However, she insisted that I go with his to the Frontier Trial; he said that Sky Flame City would have someone solve the problem."


    "Sixth Prince?" Qi Rou guessed.


    Duan Chengyu shook his head and looked at He Jin instead, "Then what does she want old mister He to do?"


    "You asked me to help you find the medicinal herbs, and also asked me to tell you that you don''t need to worry about anything." As He Jin said this, he lightly stroked his beard. "But if I were her, I''d probably be curious about this method of immortality."


    Everyone had their own thoughts.


    Daybreak dawned outside the window, and the palace attendants scrambled into the room. "Your Highness!" "The Emperor is going to make the Waifei the new Empress, and even bestow the title of the previous Empress."


    "Why do you need to panic like this?" Duan Chengyu vaguely felt that something was strange.


    "The Emperor said that he wanted to thoroughly investigate the matter of the poison. He also requested that you immediately rush to the border and bring Duke Jing back to Sky Flame for punishment!" The attendant was out of breath.


    Duan Chengyu''s eyelids twitched incessantly.


    He must have heard wrongly, why would royal father allow him to capture royal uncle alive!

 C728

    King Jing led his troops to attack the city. The ninth prince, Duan Feng, disobeyed the emperor''s order to take sole control of the border.


    Their crimes were enough to kill them on the spot, but not only did the emperor send people to capture them alive and interrogate them, he even asked them to create a new wife for him.


    When Meng Xu followed his court officials to the royal study in the morning, the Emperor, who had difficulty getting up from his seat yesterday, was brimming with energy. He looked at the court officials in front of him coldly and said in a deep voice, "My dear officials, there is no need to say anything. I have already made my decision."


    "Your majesty!" An old official stepped forward, lifted his robe, and knelt on the ground. His eyes were bloodshot as he said, "The situation outside the borders is in chaos, and the Ninth Prince is in charge of trying to usurp the position. If we bring King Jing back now ¡­"


    "Could it be that Duke Jing has no other thoughts?" Duan Cong''s eyes narrowed as they landed on Meng Xu.


    After several years of fighting and groping, Meng Xu walked to the old official''s side and said in a low voice, "King Jing has done a great service for Navy Tide. But now, he doesn''t listen to the orders of the emperor and leads his men to attack first.


    "But if we lose Duke Jing ¡­"


    "Prince Jing is the emperor''s younger brother. This subject believes that the emperor will have his own considerations." Meng Xu interrupted him. At this moment, he just led his men to kneel down in unison, "I have come here today because I wish to advise the king to delay the future of this matter. We need to find out who is in the palace, and then we can go and clean up the border after we have pacified this son of the heavens."


    There were only a few officials behind Meng Xu, but the other officials did not agree, "If that''s the case, are we going to let the ninth prince betray the kingdom?"


    "If we, Navy Tide, whose century-old foundation has suffered losses in the territory due to such a small internal conflict, that would be the dereliction of duty on the part of the entire Board of War. Even though there are a lot of soldiers in the thirteen cities at the border, as long as the Board of War runs out of food, how can they be so arrogant under the pressure of the flames of war and Navy Tide outside the border?" What''s more, this subject believes that since the Emperor insisted on bringing Duke Jing back, he must have something else to rely on. " The moment Meng Xu said this, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    Duan Cong laughed softly behind the table.


    If he had wanted to train Meng Xu before, there was no need for that now.


    Many of the old officials looked at Duan Cong''s expression and knew that Meng Xu was right. They immediately stopped talking.


    After a long moment of silence, the eunuch hurriedly approached, "Your Majesty, Prince Zong Ping requests an audience."


    "Let him in." Duan Cong took the document at hand, and then looked at the Minister in front of him, "My beloved officials, please think for a moment."


    The crowd could only retreat to the side and whisper.


    Duan Chengyu quickly walked into the imperial study, and after bowing, he said straightforwardly, "Imperial Father, I do not have the ability to bring Imperial Uncle back. Sixth Brother is truly courageous, but it is still possible for me to fight."


    How could a prince say that he was useless! Many ministers despised this carefree Zong Ping.


    "This matter can only be left unscathed to Your Highness." Meng Xu spoke first before the Emperor did, and Duan Cong merely smiled in response, allowing Meng Xu to explain.


    "Everyone knows that this son has not practiced martial arts for many years, not to mention this Yu Mu''s brain. Back then, I helped royal father out of her troubles and even the ministers helped me out, so why must I do it now?" Before she came here, Qi Rou had told him to say whatever she wanted to say. Otherwise, if he had this kind of brain, even if someone lied to him, he wouldn''t know.


    Some of the court officials shook their heads, but Meng Xu merely cupped his hands and said, "Only if you go, you won''t have to fight with King Jing. The Emperor believes King Jing to be guilty, but he never said that King Jing would not be allowed to punish him for his crimes.


    Only then did everyone understand.


    Only now did they recall that even though Duan Cong had been the emperor for many years, they did not see such a simple method of coercion. To think that there would be a rising star bringing up the matter, their faces turned ashen.


    However, Meng Xu had a strange expression on his face, whereas Duan Chengyu was even more confused.


    Meng Xu probably wanted to say more than this.


    While he was hesitating, the emperor had already opened his mouth. "You are Prince Navy Tide, so you should serve the nation. I want you to bring King Jing back for punishment, and also to clear my borders. We can''t delay any longer. We''ll set off immediately."


    Things at the border?


    Duan Chengyu''s body trembled slightly. With a serious expression, he nodded his head and replied, "This son understands, I will not let royal father down."


    Meng Xu abruptly let out a breath of relief. When Duan Chengyu left, Meng Xu even followed him and walked beside him, "Your majesty knows that you don''t want to do anything great. But now, the greater picture has already been tied to one person.


    As he said this, Duan Chengyu helplessly looked at him: "Imperial Uncle once thought that your heart wasn''t dead yet because of Gu Danyan."


    "That is not appropriate. It is naturally good if a woman like her can become friends. However, if I want to pester her day and night, it will be an effort that will injure the mind." Meng Xu raised his hand and lightly patted him on the shoulder. "Today''s matter isn''t just about me, it''s about taking advantage of the situation. What the Emperor cares about the most is you sons and brothers."


    Duan Chengyu''s nose twitched for no reason and he smiled, "Lord Meng, I need you to give me some pointers in the future."


    "Same here." Meng Xu pretended to be surprised and quickly cupped his hands. "I guess today, it''s just for my future career."


    After parting with Meng Xu, Duan Chengyu more or less understood the meaning of this action.


    It was a pity that Gu Chuanyan, who was being pursued relentlessly by the two of them, did not know anything about it. He could only sigh and return to the mansion, where he saw A-Zi in the middle of the street, looking at Qi Rou pacing back and forth with a serious expression.


    Before he could tell them everything that had happened today, Qi Rou had already opened her mouth. "Last night, you entered the palace and said that the person holding the border is not Duan Feng, but the Third Prince, Duan Chengrui. Furthermore, you said that this news originated from the Wind Listening Pavilion in the martial arts world.


    Duan Chengyu stopped and thought for a moment before his face became serious: "I finally know why royal father insisted for me to head to the border trials."


    "What do you mean?" Qi Rou did not understand.


    "Third brother used Ninth Brother''s name to control the border, while Royal Uncle sent his men to attack the city. Their goal is getting further and further away from Sky Flame City, and their goal is not the throne at all." Duan Chengyu revealed an expression of disbelief.


    Qi Rou''s body shuddered as she chuckled dryly, "It can''t be for the sake of immortality ¡­"


    "Third brother has mentioned this to me many times before. He hopes that Gu Mingyan can be happy." Duan Chengyu helplessly shook his head, the corners of his mouth pulled out a smile that was even uglier than crying: "Moreover, Imperial Uncle originally wanted to disband these heavy soldiers and make them be returned to Imperial Father''s side, but after knowing that Gu Liuyan was not dead, he once again took over the military authority ¡­"


    "These two people, it was all because of her ¡­" Ah Zi covered her mouth in astonishment.

 C729

    In the little town next to the Water Barrier.


    Gu Liuyan slept until the sun had set. When she got up, she could still hear the cold wind blowing outside the window.


    Compared to the falling gate from before, this place was already under martial law. Back then, the pass Duan Chengxuan had requested to build here had already become an impenetrable barrier, and it was precisely because of this incomplete barrier as well as the channel that had been forced to explode, that caused many villages and towns downstream to be damaged to a certain extent, and even the cold wind here became colder and colder.


    Gu Danyan was not feeling well, as she had to rely on Yue Qing and Feng Zhiling''s help when she got off the carriage.


    She had been forced to hide in a corner, even with her hands tied behind her back. Meanwhile, Yue Qing slowly got up and walked towards her, "Gu Cheng is already here. I''ll take you to see him in the next few days."


    "Where''s Duan Chengrui?" Gu Danyan retracted his gaze and rubbed his forehead, which was still hurting.


    "The officials nearby deliberately hid the truth. In addition, something happened in Sky Fire City." Yue Qing began to recount the story without any end in sight. She only wished that she could say something different to Gu Danyan.


    For the time being, she didn''t have the heart to care about Sky Flame City.


    If Duan Chengxuan understood her meaning, he would naturally handle this matter well.


    "Before that, each of you and Feng Lian will bring Mu Qing and Su Yuwan to accompany me to the Falling Water Barrier." Gu Lao Yan got off the bed and raised her hands to push herself up. Her legs were still out of control. Yue Qing rushed to her side and helped her up, "The poison in your body ¡­"


    "I''ve been going deep into the bone for a long time. I''ll prepare some medicinal herbs tonight and take a medicinal bath." Gu Danyan gently pushed her hand away and stared blankly into the distance: "If you help me in every way, I don''t know how to force my legs."


    She moved her legs, but in a moment she was able to get up and walk steadily.


    Compared to being weak, she was more adept at doing everything well.


    With Duan Chenrui''s identity card, they could naturally come and go freely in the Fallen Water Barrier. However, from the beginning to the end, Gu Pingyan had only instructed his men to bring some fire oil and paper sticks, but the group of twenty or so people went to the Fallen Water Barrier.


    Due to the unclear situation of Navy Tide''s civil war, the soldiers here had long since stopped their construction of the mountain pass and instead decided to deploy their troops to defend this place. Earlier, the river that led to Fallen Water Pass exploding had caused Duan Chengrui to replace the soldiers here two days later.


    The night water was dark, and once they thought of the miasma that had filled the area, they couldn''t help but feel a chill run down their spines.


    "I seem to smell a strange smell." Su Yuwan covered her nose with her hands.


    Everyone could smell a weird smell, but Gu Pingyan only raised his eyebrows. He didn''t smell any weird problems, and he couldn''t let them know that he was different.


    The poison of the iron bell was something that only the head of the Yun clan could use. He had said it was a trial, but was it really so now?


    Her blood had already changed a little, and the closer she got to the truth of immortality, the more obvious the differences between the Yun family''s flesh and blood were. If others were to find out about this, would Duan Chengrui and Yue Qing unavoidably tell Duan Chengrui about it, or would Duan Chengrui inform Gu Cheng?


    Without knowing anything, she followed Yue Qing to the edge of the cliff.


    Just in case, Yue Qing used a rope to tie both of their hands together. However, she discovered that the silver bracelet on Gu Daiyan''s wrist had turned into a red rope. There was a wooden carving on it that she couldn''t identify.


    "It''s easy to make noise." Gu Danyan calmly revealed the red rope for Yue Qing to see.


    After tying the rope, Gu Daiyan found it hard to discern his direction in the dark. He sent people to find a deep pit nearby and then poured the kerosene down.


    Four hours later, the light from the fire illuminated half of the forest.


    The vine beneath her had been growing for a hundred years, and the miasma had already seeped into its roots. She told the others to prepare the medicine to soak the handkerchief, but she only breathed in the strange smell and felt Yue Qing gently tugging at her. "Your Highness, you ¡­"


    "I''ve already been poisoned, so it''s fine if I get some more poison." As he said this, the paper bag in Gu Daiyan''s sleeve fell into the deep pit when no one noticed.


    As the flames burned fiercely, the soldiers behind him thought that it would be difficult for the fire to dissipate by daybreak.


    Gu Liuyan was curious about this.


    Back then, when she and Duan Chengxuan were trapped at the bottom of the cliff, there was clearly a small entrance that allowed them to enter the deep pit, but why hasn''t the current flowing river flowed in? Was it a rock that blocked the entrance, or ¡­ Was that entrance a door they had stumbled into by accident?


    Everything was unknown, but Gu Daiyan could smell that the fire was gradually changing. She raised her hand and clutched her chest, staggering back a step.


    "Your Highness!" Yue Qing hurriedly pulled the person in front of her back and placed her on the ground. She let Mu Qing take her pulse. Mu Qing only pondered for a moment, but didn''t say anything.


    Lying in the shadows, Gu Pingyan revealed a strange smile. He held onto Mu Qing''s wrist with one hand and said in a low voice: "Tell me, what happened to me ¡­"


    "You can''t be alive." Mu Qing''s palms were already drenched in cold sweat, but Gu Liuyan''s cold hands were still pressing down on his wrists: "But I''m still alive."


    Life wasn''t a gamble, but Gu Mingyan had always been a gambler.


    The pain in her heart did not disappear at all. Gu Pingyan grabbed Mu Qing''s arm and sat up slightly, cold sweat pouring down her body. The firelight passed over Mu Qing''s shoulder, illuminating her face, Yue Qing and Feng Jiao did not understand what Mu Qing meant, but Gu Pingyan just sneered and said: "Wait for the fire to die down, then let the rope down, we can all go down."


    "What did Mu Qing mean by that?" The porcelain half knelt beside Gu Danyan.


    "Literally." The veins on her forehead became more prominent, and her slender arm was covered with black veins. She could even see the blood vessels and meridians underneath her arm. Su Yu Wan screamed and fell back, while Yue Qing also carefully took a step back.


    Feng Zhiling''s eyes widened. "You ¡­"


    "I did it myself." Gu Danyan bit his lower lip and said in a low voice: "Take me to get some medicinal bath first, we''ll come back tomorrow."


    Mu Qing also slowly stood up, his eyes shining brightly. As long as Gu Tinyan was around, this method of immortality would work!


    However, they didn''t notice that Gu Danyan, who was leaning on the porcelain shoulder, had a relieved smile on his face.


    The miasma of falling into the water, the cave beneath the vines, and the fragrance that only she could smell.


    All of this was no coincidence. She tightly clenched the material on her chest. She had never felt such excitement from the iron bell''s poison before. She wished that the wound on her chest could be ripped open. Ye Zichen thought with a misty look.


    Fallen Water Pass was her Blessed Land. It was the place where she would live after putting her life on the line!

 C730

    Gu Daiyan had lost consciousness because of the pain last night. When he woke up, it was already noon of the second day. The ears beside his bed gently swayed. The sound of the porcelain and Yue Qing mixed together, leaving only a buzzing sound.


    However, her mind was incomparably clear.


    The things left behind by the first ancestors of the Yun Family were misunderstood, and other descendants of the Yun Family used these things in exchange for the longevity of the Sovereign King.


    The tombstone of the Yun Family''s first ancestor was right next to Blackwater Town, which was completely unrelated to her, and she didn''t know any medical skills.


    The poison of the iron bell was left behind only after the Yun family moved to Ling Tian.


    The Yun clan and the Zhu clan should have been part of the same clan, but the Zhu clan''s blood and flesh were different, and some had long lives, but there were very few people like this in the Yun clan.


    All of these clues weren''t the work of the first ancestor, but at the same time, the poison of the Iron Bell wasn''t the real poison. Instead, it used the poison of the Iron Bell to suppress the Yun clan''s bloodline, causing a change.


    Sky Flame City was the place with most of the Bu Zheng Grass, and her body was also different from the rest of the tribesmen ¡ª she had come across too many Bu Zheng Grass in the Heaven Flame City, and the paper bag she threw down last night was one of them. It was also filled with some of the unique herbs of Sky Flame City, but even so, just by smelling the scent, the poison in her body had already flared up.


    But at this moment, her body was light and graceful. The pain she had experienced for several months seemed to have disappeared without a trace.


    "The poison in her body has stabilized." Mu Qing''s voice suddenly became clearer, but this voice was not as impatient and disgusted as before. It only carried thirty percent fear, and seventy percent disbelief.


    When Gu Qing Yan opened her eyes, her vision was bright. She propped herself up on the bed and looked at them with her peach blossom eyes. She said in a low voice: "What is there to be surprised about?"


    This immortal medicinal formula didn''t exist, but it wasn''t prepared for the Duan Clan.


    "In the end, did you consume it yesterday ¡­"


    "I just threw the Bu Zheng Grass and some of the unique herbs in Sky Flame City into the fire yesterday, bringing the remaining miasma and smoke with it." Gu Danyan indifferently withdrew his gaze. His fingertips caressed his wrist, but he didn''t touch any bulging bump. His eyes were solemn.


    She only managed to guess half of it, but it should have been a fluke.


    It was not a coincidence that the vines were there, but they were not eroded by the miasma and were extremely sturdy. Someone must have irrigated them with something different, and these things, along with the Bu Zheng Grass and other medicinal herbs, had somehow stabilized the poison in her body.


    But what was the reason?


    Gu Danyan didn''t know and simply jumped off the bed. This time, he was stopped by Feng Zhiling, "Your Highness, for your safety ¡­"


    "There''s a price to pay for stabilizing the poison in my body." Gu Danyan stretched out his wrist near the porcelain and stared straight ahead, saying in a low voice: "Don''t panic, I''m still alive."


    This suggestion made Feng Xianfeng slightly frown. However, he felt for his pulse and knew that it was a simple matter for a person to still be alive.


    However, when the pulse under her wrist became weak, Feng Zhu was surprised that she was able to sit up sober.


    "You ¡­"


    I also want to know, so I can''t stop here. Taking advantage of the fact that I still don''t feel any discomfort, I''ll bring me to the bottom of the Water Barrier, as well as, tonight I''ll see Gu Cheng and have him bring over everything that''s been investigating my Yun Family for generations. If he can''t take it out, then it''s fine to kill him. Gu Daiyan quickly pulled Yue Qing''s arm and stood up, pretending that she was still blind.


    "We must inform the third prince of this matter." The porcelain seal moved forward.


    "Say I''m going to die?" Gu Liuyan glanced at her coldly, "Yue Qing is willing to use your brain to think for him. This is pure loyalty, what if she is delayed because of my matter? Do you know that he has traveled thousands of miles to come to this place, yet she has not reaped any rewards? Even if she were to return to the imperial court and receive the protection of the Emperor, how are those ministers supposed to make things difficult for him? "


    Every word was called ''Feng Zhu'' and he was at a loss for words.


    At that time, because someone had said that Princess Aldan had behaved inappropriately, those old officials had repeatedly forced the emperor to forbid her from being the crown prince.


    Not to mention that at this time, when all the princes and officials were all pursuing achievements, if the third prince didn''t have any, then it would be hard for him to act on his own.


    "But if ¡­"


    "If you want to say it, say it. If you don''t want to say it, then say it." If you want to say it, then say it. Gu Danyan lifted his hand and waved her away, then grabbed Yue Qing and walked outside.


    Yue Qing definitely wouldn''t allow Gu Danyan to mess up the Third Prince''s business, not to mention Gu Danyan had forbidden them to say so. Even if Duan Chengrui really blamed her, she would be able to get away with it by borrowing Gu Danyan''s name, not to mention that Gu Danyan wasn''t someone who couldn''t take responsibility for something like that.


    Feng Zhu was confused. Was this person telling him to go or not?


    Gu Danyan felt that Yue Qing and Feng Jiao were not really smart. The truly smart Feng Yue would often remain silent, but Yue Qing did not care about her. Yet, Feng Qing kept staring at her without letting her go. It was truly annoying.


    Gu Danyan did not feel uncomfortable at all as he quickly walked towards the water gate.


    However, the more it was like this, the more it felt like it was coming back to life. He touched his pulse, but it was hard to know how many days he still had left. Although he was prepared to give it his all, he did not think of killing him.


    In the middle of the carriage, Mu Qing suddenly spoke, "The Third Prince has already gone to look for the medicine for you."


    "So the person you''re looking for is him." Gu Danyan laughed helplessly: "Why should I care about the poison in the phoenix gall root now? I am only worried about what kind of thing this Immortal''s method is."


    Mu Qing thought it was strange. He was also afraid that Gu Tinyan would die, but it was unknown how long it would take for them to solve this true mystery of longevity.


    At the same time, it was far away at the border.


    Gu Zixian hurriedly brought over the complete map of the water route and passed it over to Duan Chengxuan. "If Old Xu sent people to assassinate us, then we''ll have the item soon. However, now that Yan Jiang has changed, Gu Sheng wants to rebel, it''s a mess and other news. What are you doing! "


    Seeing the map thrown into the brazier, Gu Zixian made a gesture to pick it up, but Duan Chengxuan, who was beside him, pulled it away and threw it back beside Hong Xiao.


    Looking at the burning flames, Duan Chengxuan could only heave a sigh of relief. "In this way, she can be at ease."


    "This thing is from the Art of Immortality ¡­"


    "The method of immortality has long been engraved in the bloodline, where would one need these things? The map of the road of water is only used for military purposes. With such ambition, how would the ancestors want longevity? They only want to open a new land and establish themselves as kings." Duan Chengxuan sneered coldly as he looked at Zhi Wu and said, "In this world, not everyone believes in the art of immortality."


    Hong Xiao grabbed the struggling Gu Zixian and said in a low voice, "If you want to lose your life for a piece of paper, you can try."


    Pushing her to Duan Chengxuan''s side, Gu Zixian could only raise his head in astonishment, and see a cold intent within Duan Chengxuan''s eyes.

 C731

    Beneath the crater, the only thing left was a mess.


    The tombstones had all been burnt black, but outside of the vines'' package, there was a square secret room. Each corner of the room had a familiar bell pattern on it, and Gu Liuyan pretended not to be able to see it, allowing Yue Qing to continue reciting next to his ear: "The words on this tombstone can no longer be seen clearly, but on the other side there seems to be a door. There seems to be quite a lot of charred black stuff inside, and the ceiling of that hole over there is rather sticky."


    Yue Qing brought her around the room.


    "Send someone to clean this place up a little and see what''s on the ceiling and in the place where it''s charred. Take me to the tombstone to see what''s there."


    "Alright." Yue Qing nodded, feeling that she was somewhat familiar with the place.


    He brought Gu Daiyan to the tombstone. She knelt down in front of it and apologized in a low voice. Then, she touched the tombstone and was stopped by the porcelain man. "This tombstone is charred black ¡­"


    "Since I''m the one who asked them for the truth, I should be devout." As Gu Liuyan said this, he used his fingertips to wipe it away. When he touched the name on it, he would apologize in a low voice.


    He carefully looked down and found that at the very bottom of the tombstone, there was actually a string of small words. He couldn''t see them clearly, but he could feel them clearly ¡ª Life Gate destroyed. Death sect disciple. Extremely vicious.


    In this world, there was no Mysterious Gate of Escape Armor, so the meaning of the Gate of Life and the Gate of Death should be the simplest.


    "Is there another door or another exit?" Gu Danyan asked in a low voice as she wiped the burnt marks on her hands clean.


    "Nope." Mu Qing replied to Gu Danyan first.


    Gu Liuyan could clearly see Mu Qing standing behind a wall. If she remembered correctly, that was the place she and Duan Chengxuan entered earlier, but now, there was only a wall left.


    In that case, this was a trap.


    Although he didn''t know how she and Duan Chengxuan had coincidentally walked in here at that time, if that was the case, then the real crux was another tightly shut door.


    "These charred bones are all human bones. There are at least a dozen human bones here." Some soldiers took a small step back. Su Yu Wan exclaimed and walked to Mu Qing''s side with a pale face. She looked at him and asked, "How could this ¡­"


    Gu Daiyan was puzzled.


    If it was said that this Navy Tide''s emperor and his lover died here while the corpses and skeletons died in front of that door, then just what did the Gate of Life and the door of death mean?


    "Take me to the door and see if there''s any way to open it." Gu Panyan gripped Yue Qing''s wrist tightly.


    Yue Qing led the way to the door. There were no keyholes, only a flat crack.


    Gu Liuyan raised his head: "What''s that on top of your head?"


    It gave off a strange smell.


    Yue Qing raised her head and sized him up. "The fire has made it difficult to distinguish him. He seems to be a part of some vine?"


    Maybe it was some kind of herb.


    The soldiers behind him were all on guard, but the door was easily pushed open, and an ear-piercing scraping sound came from the deep pit. In front of him was the same destroyed temple, with eight pillars that were as tall as two people falling to the ground, and there was also a destroyed stone statue on the high platform in the middle. The original appearance could not be seen, the thick smell caused all the smells to take a step back.


    "What is it?" Yue Qing pulled Gu Liuyan back two steps.


    "It seems to be poisonous grass, it''s been stored inside for too long." Mu Qing covered his and Su Yu Wan''s noses, pulling them over: "Quickly close the door."


    As soon as he said that, two of the soldiers had already covered their mouths and noses, wanting to close the door.


    Gu Daiyan waved away Yue Qing''s hand, saying in a low voice, "You guys wait for me outside."


    The smell was not pungent to her, but she knew what it was.


    There were many of these fruits, and there was also a custom of crushing the red fruit and wrapping it around the walls of the graveyard of the dead to ensure that he could die in peace. The reason for the poison was that the color of the fruit would change after it had rotted, and it would become poisonous in the graveyard over time to prevent the tomb robbers.


    At the same time, once this place was ventilated for a period of time, the poison gas would dissipate.


    "These are just the normal fruits of a pill. It took too long for them to taste like this. The antidote is very simple. Mu Qing, you should be able to concoct them by now. I''ll go in and take a look. This thing is useless to me." She could feel his cold hands become warmer, and the veins on his wrists gradually disappeared.


    She had already walked step by step towards the center of the shrine, but she was still tripped over some rocks that couldn''t be seen on the ground. There was only the Night Pearl still emitting a faint light around her, and she was lying on the pillar looking at the broken stone sculpture inside.


    And above her, in the darkness, there was a stone carved guillotine. The temple''s stage just happened to have a slight dent in it, and the chain with the guillotine was as thick as an arm and completely safe. Just as she was able to find nothing, the lines of the pillar next to her startled her.


    "This place is a treasure land of Feng Shui, but someone hid thirty-nine corpses here. Feng Shui has changed, and a stone room has been sealed. Beneath the stage is the tomb of the deceased, and it is time for them to die."


    This was completely her world''s language, proving that her first generation ancestors had come here.


    That didn''t mean they were supposed to be looking for these places.


    He then touched the next pillar. It was also a simple modern script. The carving was not even a little bit uneven.


    "The Guillotine at the entrance of the market slashes down the evil spirits, allowing the pure and honest officials to come here to suppress the soul."


    When he reached the last pillar, which was clockwise, the words were already written on it: "Luo Shui is dried up, Fearless." Blood for blood, you cannot live forever, do not believe in false words by your descendants. "


    "Seal off this place and let''s go." As they left, they did not forget to take a look at the skeletons at the entrance. Even though the smell was strong, they had probably only passed through the entrance many times. These people must have died before they could even get in.


    The two ancestors must have known that there was a trick to this, as well as some of its secrets. That was why they were here messing up the vines and covering up the door with vines.


    All in all, she had mistook these two for someone who had come for immortality.


    Mu Qing had already hastily passed the simple antidote over to everyone as he asked, "What exactly happened?"


    "I entered with Duan Chengxuan once, but there were many vines inside, so we didn''t notice this door. However, the door we came in from is already closed, so we calculated the distance to the river in detail. We''ll blow up this place later and let the water flow in." Gu Liuyan continued to pretend that he couldn''t see it as he groped his way to the side.


    "If we let the water flow in, then this place ¡­"


    "If we count the souls of the wrongdoers that have lived here for over fifty years, then this is no longer a Blessed Paradise."

 C732

    Not to mention that the river had already dried up once, so being filled with miasma was truly a dangerous place. If it wasn''t for the fact that she and Duan Chengxuan had been here before, they probably wouldn''t have known that there was a shrine that was half destroyed.


    After leaving the deep pit, the soldiers had already followed her instructions.


    Mu Qing, on the other hand, frowned as he examined her pulse: "Using poison to fight poison, it''s always using poison."


    "Don''t worry about it. Compared to that, I just want to know as soon as possible." Gu Liuyan faintly felt that this was not a simple matter.


    If Gu Cheng was truly already working for Duan Chengrui now, he had long since lost the city of the new country, as well as any status and position. What was he going to rely on to coerce Duan Chengrui to keep his life?


    Furthermore, it wasn''t just her misconception. Duan Chengrui seemed to want to hide something from her, as he hadn''t heard of any news about the border trials or Sky Fire City for a long time. The situation was still uncertain, so he couldn''t make a decision.


    "Mu Qing has already made a deal with the 3rd Prince. He will help you take care of your body, as long as you share the method of immortality with him in the future." Feng Jiao walked up, separating Mu Qing and Gu Liuyan without leaving a trace. He then said, "Your Highness, why don''t you tell Mu Qing about this discovery one by one so that he can feel at ease."


    Gu Danyan glanced at Mu Qing blandly, but she only looked at Su Yu Wan and waved her hand: "I will only tell you one person."


    "Why?!" Mu Qing carefully blocked Su Yu Wan behind him.


    Su Yu Wan also carefully took a step back, afraid that Gu Liu Yan would do something to her.


    "Because I''ve said it before, I like evil women like Su Yu Wan. If I tell you directly, how can I guard against you poisoning my herbs in the future?" Gu Danyan sneered. Yue Qing, who was beside her, had already raised her hand to grab Su Yuwan. She really wanted Su Yuwan to kill Gu Danyan when she wasn''t prepared for it.


    The few of them had different thoughts on their minds. Feng Qing glanced at Yue Qing unhappily, but the latter remained unmoved.


    Gu Danyan grabbed her wrist. When she checked her pulse, she found that her body was much weaker than before, and she had difficulty walking a few steps due to the torment of the past few days. She only laughed and said, "I won''t hurt you."


    "What on earth are you planning?!" Su Yu Wan growled in a low voice, but she didn''t dare to disturb Feng Yue or Feng Zhu so as to avoid bringing disaster upon herself.


    "If I say I will spare your life, I will spare your life for the rest of your life, no matter how much evil you do." Gu Danyan smiled as she embraced her and lightly patted her back as if she was looking at a silver quill, "All men in this world aren''t good people. They only treat us like playthings. Why do you have to go against me for a mere Duan Chengxuan?"


    Su Yuwan leaned against Gu Danyan''s neck. She should have wanted to bite off her flesh.


    At this moment, the warm embrace that was hard to come by caused her to be stunned for a moment. She only coldly said, "Don''t think that I will believe you just because of this."


    "I don''t need your trust. I''m only giving you the guarantee to survive in front of Mu Qing." Gu Liuyan loosened his grip on the man and hid his finger behind his back with a slight tremble. She looked at him seriously: "No matter what grudge there is between us, the people outside will only treat us as tribute. It''s better to cooperate than to fight against me."


    Su Yu Wan gritted her teeth.


    However, those feelings towards Duan Chengxuan had long been erased, and the only person she could rely on right now was Mu Qing, who had no right to speak and still harbored evil intentions. After thinking for a long time, before Gu Gouyan went back on her word, she had already said, "I can help you, but once this matter is over, you must guarantee me ¡­"


    "I''ve said it before, I''ll let you live a good life." Gu Mingyan leaned against a tree trunk behind him and said self-deprecatingly, "You are the only one who doesn''t care about the method of immortality. I can only trust you."


    "What do you want me to do after you give me the life-saving talisman?" Su Yuwan was not a fool.


    "As long as you tell me the news about the border trial and the Sky Flame, even if you kill Mu Qing to vent your anger, I can help."


    "What if I want Duan Chengxuan''s life?"


    "I''ll help you take it, but you''ll never be able to touch my words." Gu Danyan pointed to her eyes and winked at Su Yuwan, looking at her dazed expression: "Only you know, my eyes can already see. This is not a blessed place, the mystery of longevity is not mentioned here, it''s just empty talk."


    "Then just now, you ¡­"


    When that time comes, the immortal method will be used to suppress the soul. The poison from the rotten herbs from earlier is useless to me, but if the poison remains in your body, something bad will happen sooner or later. If you betray me, then I''ll take this life. Gu Danyan smiled lightly as she approached Su Yuwan. Their noses were almost touching, but Gu Danyan poked her chest lightly with her fingertip: "The knife in your heart at that time, you''re already finished."


    Su Yuwan swallowed her saliva and nodded seriously.


    Soon, they reached an agreement. When they walked out side by side, Gu Pingyan returned to his dazed look from before. As a doctor, she knew what a blind man''s eyes looked like and naturally wouldn''t be easily found out.


    Su Yu Wan''s shoulders were still hunched, looking just like she did when she was at Duan Cheng Xuan''s side.


    Mu Qing took the opportunity to pull Su Yu Wan to her side, grabbed her shoulder and whispered: "Did she do anything to you?"


    "If you want to know so much, you might as well ask me instead of her." Her fingertip was pressed against her lips as she said in a low voice: "Wan''Er, you still have to stay by my side every day. If you follow Mu Qing, I''m afraid you won''t know how much you have to say."


    "Don''t call me so hypocritically ¡­"


    "In the absence of His Highness the third prince, his orders are everything." Feng Zhu took a step forward, separating Mu Qing from Su Yu Wan: "With Third Prince speaking up for you and your highness, you can rest assured."


    Yue Qing pushed Su Yuwan to Gu Qing''s side. Yue Qing chained her hands and said, "Gu Cheng will be arriving soon. Why don''t you let me bring her along?"


    "I told Wan-Er. I was just worried that one of you would know about it if I lost my life one day. If the rest of you knew about it, you wouldn''t be able to take responsibility for it." Gu Danyan frantically grabbed Su Yu Wan''s arm and pulled her to her side: "You can follow her around, but she''s not allowed to leave my side."


    Both Feng Jiao and Yue Qing had ugly expressions on their faces. Only Mu Qing''s face was pale.


    Why did Gu Liuyan choose to believe her former enemy?

 C733

    Compared to someone who trusted him emotionally, he might as well be a temporary companion on the same front.


    Gu Danyan had her own thoughts. She and Su Yu Wan were the only ones left in the carriage. If she counted carefully, she had known Su Yu Wan much longer than the people around her.


    Thus, she was able to accurately tell what Su Yuwan was thinking. Just like how she had started her life by observing her facial features, this was the reason why her path to becoming a doctor went smoothly without any problems.


    When Su Yuwan found out that her eyes could see, she became even more afraid. She didn''t know why Gu Meiyan had chosen her or even protected her, especially that Wan''er''s voice that made her feel too intimate and disgusted with her.


    On the way back to the village, Gu Danyan also discovered that the atmosphere in the town had changed. Yue Qing guided her, while Su Yuwan helped her into the restaurant, stepping onto the second floor and entering the private room. Currently, Gu Cheng, dressed in brocade clothes, was putting down his cup.


    The table was filled with delicacies and all the doors and windows were closed.


    Gu Cheng poured some hot water for her, "In any case, the two of you are people who once became my daughter."


    "What a coincidence." However, that gaze threatened Gu Cheng to say nothing more. The latter would never offend the current Gu Danyan for the sake of a useless Su Yuwan, so he directly went straight to the point: "Since the Fallen Water Barrier is a paradise, why did you get someone to bring the water into the deep pit just now?"


    "There is only a shrine because of the water." Gu Liuyan told Gu Cheng about the flow of water and the Blessed Land one by one, which made the people who were familiar with the news even more suspicious. He then boasted, "Back then, my ancestor had left a message for the imperial family to guard the water, and this water is where the Blessed Land flows."


    "However, this isn''t the case at the foot of the mountain ¡­" Gu Cheng looked at Gu Daiyan''s eyes with interest.


    As expected, he knew a lot.


    "At the foot of the mountain, the source of the water came a hundred years ago." Gu Liuyan said softly: "It''s covered with snow right now, but there is a steady stream of water flowing beneath it. It falls into the water and goes to all the Blessed Land."


    Gu Cheng stroked his chin in deep thought as he approached. Gu Pingyan''s words were half true and half false, and he also knew that some people had once said that the world''s water was completely melted by the wind and snow, resulting in them having a pilgrimage to the Sacred Heavenly Mountain. Not to mention the time when he had people protect the water and only gave it a name. Even if outsiders didn''t know about it, how could Gu Cheng not know about it when he was focusing on the Yun clan?


    "In my opinion, you are not a man who dreams of immortality."


    "I just want to live my whole life, and immortality is just a chance." Gu Danyan held her long sleeves with precision and placed the cup behind her sleeve. Under her lips, she took a sip and gave a look to Su Yuwan, who was beside her.


    Su Yu Wan did not understand and just revealed a puzzled expression.


    On the opposite side, Gu Cheng had clearly seen the expression on Su Yuwan''s face. He looked towards Gu Danyan and said, "Even if you say so, I still wouldn''t dare to easily believe you. Moreover, what does this matter have to do with the Yun clan?"


    "Since the ancestors of the Yun family knew the method of immortality, why is it that there is no one in the Yun family who can live forever?" I was just curious, that''s why I''m asking you. After all, I was born in the Sky Flame and grew up in the Sky Flame, and was different from the Yun Family descendants that were sent to me after I matured. " Gu Danyan put down his sleeves and also put down the empty cup.


    Gu Cheng laughed, "You''re really smart. I should have held you back then."


    "If it wasn''t for you letting go that day and giving me up to Duan Chengxuan, I wouldn''t have found so much information. It could also be considered a cycle of karma." The corner of Gu Ming Yan''s mouth twitched, and he stretched out his hand. "Moreover, I only got half of the Zhu Family''s sheepskin scroll, what about the other half?"


    "The transaction must be fair."


    "The Fallen Water Pass will create a new true shrine, but the only person who can truly live forever is me." Gu Danyan spoke up.


    Gu Cheng''s expression changed drastically, while Su Yuwan also opened her eyes wide and looked at Gu Daiyan.


    This was completely different from what he had said a moment ago. Didn''t he say that all of this was fake?


    "Are you speaking the truth?" Gu Cheng knocked lightly on the table.


    "If you guys want to try together, then you guys can only die. First of all, I don''t care if it''s just a matter of time or not, I only said that there must be live water under this shrine, and let those people bleed, just to keep their souls. We, the Yun family, have been practicing medicine for generations, and although we can''t be considered great monks, we have saved people and entered hell after death. " He only continued, "Secondly, Tyrant''s blood was added by the Crimson Dan Fruit back then. Although it wasn''t poisoned when it was exposed to the outside world, if it accumulated over time, it would be extremely poisonous and didn''t have any effect in stopping the bleeding. If you really wanted to take out your ribs and place it within the wound, you would only be able to die once the poison entered it."


    Nonsense, but she had everything.


    Even though Gu Cheng would not completely believe it, but after seeing how serious Gu Meiyan was narrating, combining the information he knew, it was not impossible. While he was hesitating, Gu Chuyan opened his mouth again: "Furthermore, no matter if it''s Phoenix Rebirth, or putting your life on the line to die, both of you have yet to truly break away from the mortal world. How can you even touch that inhuman being?"


    "Have you ever died?" Gu Cheng scoffed disdainfully, not believing him in the slightest.


    "Since you dare to come and see me and also know that I, like mother, can use poison, you will naturally bring your trusted aides over. As long as you let him examine my pulse, you will know everything." Gu Danyan stretched out his wrist.


    As expected, Gu Cheng called in his trusted aide. Just as he made the connection, the thirty-something year old doctor broke out in a cold sweat, carefully examining Gu Danyan: "Miss ¡­" Isn''t there anything wrong with your body? "


    "Where did it come from?" Gu Cheng had carefully observed Gu Danyan because he was simply too skinny.


    "But the pulse of the girl... "He should be paralyzed on the bed, unable to sit up and open his mouth ¡­" The doctor retracted his hand as if he had been electrocuted. He looked at the smile on Gu Tinyan''s face and felt a chill run down his spine.


    Gu Cheng frowned, his brows knitted so tightly that he could squash a fly in the middle, "What kind of trick is this?"


    "Once the poison enters the bone marrow, there will be no cure for it." Gu Danyan pulled up her sleeves a little, then looked at Su Yu Wan beside her: "So, I don''t have much time to protect you, so I''d better use it."


    Su Yuwan did not understand and could only nod her head blankly.


    As matters stood, Gu Cheng somewhat trusted Gu Panyan''s words. Who would risk their life to come here and cause such a boring farce? Not to mention that Gu Meiyan was only a few steps away from death.


    "Not only has the Yun clan never lived long, but the women who send them to Sky Flame will mostly die at the age of forty." While pushing everything in front of her, Gu Cheng continued to speak: "But ever since the Yun clan''s secret trial appeared, their lifespan was no different from an ordinary person''s, then what exactly is the trial?"

 C734

    "Your Highness, the Third Prince left His Highness by himself in the town by the lake. He has already personally brought people to punish the corrupt officials. However, we were unable to find his whereabouts even after he sent out nearly two hundred spies." Cheng Shan walked over, and his gaze landed on Gu Zixian who was not far away.


    If it wasn''t for Hong Xiao saying that this place was the safest place in the entire army camp, Duan Chengxuan wouldn''t have kept it under his nose all day, but he also requested her to not take a step near the table. There were two other trusted aides guarding the tent, and Gu Zi was always restless sitting here every day.


    When he saw Cheng Shan''s expression, he could only roll his eyes and follow his guards out.


    "Moreover, Duan Feng has a tough attitude and is unwilling to surrender from beginning to end. The fourth prince will arrive at this place in at most a month. If we were to continue attacking the city, that would only cause your future position to waver even further." Cheng Shan continued.


    Duan Chengxuan put down the official document in his hand. "Don''t mind it. What news do you have from the place where you fell into the water?"


    "What did His Royal Highness send people to do there? Quite a few people have already left after hearing the news. Even the people from the Jianghu that have gathered at the borders of the city seem to be very interested in finding out." Cheng Shan asked, puzzled.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrows, as he still remembered that Gu Pingyan had told him before.


    The immortality of this era was simply the eternal gain of the human race. If one wanted to live on their own, those words would simply be empty talk.


    After some thought, the corner of his mouth lifted. "So what about Third Prince?"


    "He doesn''t seem to want to go against you."


    "It''s just the surface." The tent flap was casually lifted up by Hong Xiao, and a curved blade just barely hung onto his shoulder. That alien''s face had a somewhat complacent smile on it as he said, "Prince, you have guessed right, Ai Yan''s sons all brought people to counterattack, saying that the immortal secrets are in our hands. The Ninth Prince has allowed the borders to be closed this time, and is prepared to let us borrow the air city to have a fight with them."


    Cheng Shan was slightly surprised and puzzled.


    "So from the beginning, Yan''Er never planned to take this piece of puzzle." As Duan Chengxuan spoke like this, he tightly grasped the Zhanmadao that was placed at the side. When he raised his head, his eyes were only filled with gloom as he said, "Since this battle was caused by the secrets of longevity from the beginning, this king will naturally bury it along with the mysteries of longevity."


    "But we can''t get in touch with that prince."


    "Yan''Er has the same heart as me, that''s enough." Duan Chengxuan walked past Hong Xiao without even glancing at him. He was so shocked that Hong Xiao''s eyes lit up as he quickly caught up to Duan Chengxuan and said with a smile, "Hong Xiao is willing to go through fire and water for your highness."


    "For Cheng Yi and Cheng Er to protect Yan''Er, she would probably do many things just for the sake of creating her own momentum." As Duan Chengxuan spoke, the pupils of the officers beside him slightly constricted before they silently left to give orders. At the same time, the next command was followed by a report, "Leave another half of the people in defense. If the Third Prince''s army takes a step forward, then get those generals to raise their heads and meet them."


    Hong Xiao was slightly stunned at first, then he understood what Duan Chengxuan meant. "Do you think Duan Feng and Duan Chengrui are on the same side?"


    "If that''s not the case, why did the two of them join hands to push me into this place of internal strife, and now they want me to withstand the external enemy to weaken my army?" The corners of Duan Chengxuan''s mouth were stretched taut, and the heavy saber in his hand actually changed directions. He laughed in a low voice. "An extremely clumsy and clumsy trick."


    "A clumsy lie can also be a sharp weapon for deceiving."


    Seeing that those eyes were no longer weak and malicious, only remaining fear and excitement, she only raised her mouth: "Everything I told you is real. Grasp this well, then Mu Qing will do his best to treat you well."


    The two of them had only just left the restaurant when they parted ways with Gu Cheng.


    Gu Danyan used the fear in her heart to pretend that she had fainted, but no one was able to identify this strange pulse. When she returned to the courtyard, she leisurely got up and sent Feng Zhu and Yue Qing to inform Duan Chengrui about this.


    "Your mouth doesn''t speak the truth at all ¡­" Su Yuwan quietly took a step back.


    The most frightening thing about this woman was that even though she knew that she had said different things to everyone else, they had all been in one place and could all be gathered together. Yet, it was so hard to believe that everything was real.


    It was because she was speaking too earnestly, and all of this was well-founded. In fact, it was almost the same as what was written on the other half of the sheepskin scroll.


    The Divine Wood was a rib, and the reason why she took out the rib was because of Nirvana Rebirth. The sheepskin scroll also mentioned the Red Dans, and Gu Dai Yan had previously said that the Blood Vine below the pool was similar to the Divine Wood in different ways. At the same time, Su Yu Wan personally saw her walk into the pit, and even though she stayed there for so long, there was nothing unusual about it.


    She had seen with her own eyes that the truth was being grasped in Gu Danyan''s hands!


    "I''m telling you the truth." Gu Liuyan nodded seriously as before. She had no choice but to withdraw her hand and look out the window, "Are you not curious why Mu Qing loves you so much?"


    "He just wanted to sacrifice me!" Su Yuwan couldn''t help but growl.


    Everything Mu Qing gave her was fake. From the start, Mu Qing wasn''t one of them.


    He had even made himself lose the ability to bear children! Even after Duan Chengxuan succeeded to the throne, how could she be a mother to the world?


    Gu Danyan stared at the azure sky and laughed lowly, "You don''t understand that Mu Qing Ai trumps all other things, but it''s a pity that you don''t understand."


    "You clearly wanted to save me from Mu Qing, but now you want me to love that wild beast that wants to eat me?" Su Yu Wan looked at her warily. "Are you trying to take revenge for what I did back then ¡­"


    "I told you, I didn''t lie to you." Gu Liuyan turned around. She had already seen two familiar figures walking over from the long corridor, leaning on the bed with listless eyes: "You can ask him whether he loves you. Even if I don''t protect you, he definitely won''t abandon you."


    Su Yuwan wanted to say something, but she also saw the person not far away. She shut her mouth tightly and used her fingers to twist her clothes.


    Feng Zhu and Yue Qing walked in, one after the other, as they said in a low voice, "The third prince will be back in a few days. I hope to know the contents of his visit."


    "Fair deal, let me tell you the truth. He has to tell me what''s going on outside first." Gu Danyan closed her eyes lightly: "Still, what is outside is something I cannot know."


    The face of the porcelain seal changed.


    Even if she could not see any small movements, she could always think of many things at once.

 C735

    Duan Chengrui arrived at town three days later.


    In the past few days, he hadn''t been able to collect all the medicinal herbs yet, but Mu Qing had already started to prepare a lot of prescriptions for Gu Pingyan. Even Gu Pingyan himself had listened to a lot of medical books and recounted a lot of prescriptions, but unfortunately, he couldn''t do anything about the blood that had already changed.


    It was like the last rays of the sun.


    That morning, Duan Chengrui hurriedly brought his men into the bedroom. Gu Danyan was woken up by the sound of the door opening, and even Su Yu Wan, who could only lie down and sleep in the corner, panicked as she got up. When she saw Duan Chengrui, she adjusted her position and sat on the chair without saying a word.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Liuyan leaned on the soft pillow and asked in a daze. She thought it was Yue Qing who had an urgent matter to look for.


    "It''s me." Duan Chengrui spoke, he did not notice that Gu Danyan''s eyes could already be seen. With a pained expression on his face, he sat on the side of Gu Danyan''s bed and said in a low voice: "You''re under that deep pit ¡­"


    "The same mistake again and again, but now it''s just a blank match. "Unfortunately, the majority of the fools in the world have no idea of the cause and effect." Gu Danyan was still half asleep when he said this. His other hand lightly rested on Duan Chengrui''s wrist, which was about to land on his body. He said in a low voice: "Your one-sided wish cannot be dispelled, why is it so? How do you need it to be dispelled?"


    When he opened his eyes, it was as if there were some stars in his eyes. Unfortunately, the direction that Gu Pingyan''s eyes were looking was slightly wrong, causing Duan Chenrui''s heart to palpitate slightly. He allowed her to hold his wrist tightly: "I did hide it from you, but all of this is just for your own good. Even if you choose a beggar and choose an old man to live the rest of your life, as long as they sincerely treat you with respect, I will not stop you. But you chose Duan Chengxuan, so I can only clean up all the obstacles for you in the future. "


    "Looks like you''re quite honest." Gu Danyan instead opened his mouth in slight surprise, crawled up, and ruffled his long hair as he laughed lowly: "So it''s like this, you''re actually different from Duan Chengxuan. If it was at this moment, I''m afraid he would only use ''I''m doing this for your own good'' to flatter me."


    "Since that''s the case, why are you still so persistent towards Duan Chengxuan? He even threw a portion of the mysteries of longevity into the brazier, not caring about your life or death at all." Duan Chengrui frowned as he wished for nothing more than for Gu Meiyan to wake up to reality.


    These words made Gu Daiyan raise his head: "Did you know something?"


    "For example, you only came here to act." The worry on Duan Chengrui''s face deepened as he looked at her with a trace of heartache.


    "How?" Gu Danyan was already leaning on the bed with a calm expression, but he had silently pulled his hand away.


    "Duan Chengyu took Ah Zi and Ping Chuan away, I think it was all because of you, including royal father''s illness. royal father even mentioned the name of bringing Duke Jing back to be punished, wanting to save him. The smile in the depths of Duan Chengrui''s eyes had already changed. His hysterical madness emerged from the charred ground.


    The once gentle and refined man''s eyes were now sharp. His hand that tightly gripped onto Mingyan was now filled with an irresistible force.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Gu Liuyan raised his eyebrows.


    "Did you ever think of me at all, when everyone turned to him?" Like the last board in a drowning man''s hand, Duan Chengrui lowered his head and gripped her slender fingers tightly. "I hope you''ll be happy, and I hope you can ¡­"


    "Aren''t I here?" Gu Danyan raised his hand to press against Duan Chengrui''s forehead, forcing him to raise his head.


    Seeing the weakness and pain beneath those sharp eyes, Gu Pingyan did not even need to think about what he had experienced. He only raised his mouth and smiled as he said: "Since you know that everything I have done was to ensure Duan Chengxuan''s safety, then why haven''t you thought about why I would stand by your side if I do not want to protect you?"


    She was not an ungrateful person, and she also hated that if she chose someone else, she would have to give up on what someone else had said.


    Only an irresponsible person would cast aside this matter. However, he would never have thought that your cold refusal multiple times would become the final straw that would crush that person. Just like how Duan Chengrui had long since sincerely treated his, she naturally didn''t have to stick to Duan Chengxuan to harm a person who wholeheartedly cared about his.


    "I failed to provoke him multiple times, and now you know that I want to harm Duan Chengxuan?"


    Before, I''ve been thinking about why you were able to leave Duan Feng''s border. It should have been because you couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard you thought, but you purposefully concealed the news outside the house and didn''t want me to know. I''m afraid that you''re worried that I know what you''ve done. Gu Danyan pressed her palm against his forehead from start to finish: "From the time you let Hui Fei take action to provoke me, I really believed it to be true, but when I saw your expression and Duan Chengxuan''s, I could tell with a single glance that it was true."


    "But you came with me."


    "Do I want to see you go wrong?"


    Since the matter had already been explained clearly, Gu Danyan was unwilling to continue pretending to be blind. He only looked at Duan Chengrui accurately, but there was not the slightest bit of weakness in his peach blossom eyes. On the contrary, he was extremely serious, "I don''t know why you feel feelings for me, but I don''t want to hurt you. However, what you have done is only to pacify a woman. You are doing this because you have requested for many years, because your subordinates have obediently bowed their heads, or because those who have a higher position do not have your eyes. "


    "What you can''t get, you want me to get. But you once truly asked me if my request was the same as my request? " Gu Danyan''s voice became softer and softer. When she withdrew her hand, she simply lifted the quilt and got off the bed. She walked behind the screen to change clothes, leaving behind a few words: "However, a trapped beast."


    Duan Chengrui, who was sitting on the edge of the bed without moving at all, clenched his fist.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, had already changed into a light purple gilt dress and was walking over from behind the screen. Seeing that the other three girls in the room were staring at her, she just lifted her hand and ruffled her messy hair, "I still haven''t woken up, don''t speak nonsense."


    Did she go too far?


    She carefully glanced at Duan Chengrui, then her body slanted to the side and she did not get a reply. She became even more cautious, "I''m not saying that your thoughts are wrong, but ¡­"


    "In this way, I am even more unable to let go." Duan Chengrui raised his head, his eyes filled with a cold light. "I will do anything for you, but you can only stay by my side until ¡­"


    The last words drifted away with the winter wind.


    Gu Liuyan was slightly shocked and his eyes widened. He then chuckled: "Okay, as long as you really want to do this."


    "Then don''t ask about outside matters. This is between Duan Chengxuan and me." Duan Chengrui stood up, "In the future, I won''t lie to you, you have to be honest with me."


    "My eyes can see." Gu Danyan walked to his side, raised his head and looked at him: "I can trust you."


    "Sure." Duan Chengrui smiled and pinched a strand of hair by the side of her face. "Let them properly comb and dress you up so you can go and sing this play."

 C736

    Her silky and soft hair hung down to her shoulders. Her face was still as indifferent as before. However, her peach blossom eyes never needed any embellishment. Just a slight raise of her eyes gave her a very amorous look.


    Su Yu Wan clumsily combed her long hair. At this moment, the only thing that remained of her uneasiness and anger was deep jealousy. She added a little strength to her wooden brush: "If I had a face as beautiful as yours, I would also have two beauties accompanying me."


    "It''s just a pair of confidants." Gu Danyan did not care about the slight pain, and only smiled: "If you really want to compare appearances, then those plain looking ladies can be thousands of times more haggard and beautiful like me, not to mention that even though you were born in the countryside, didn''t you also inherit your mother''s beauty?"


    With that said, Gu Mingyan turned her head to take a glance.


    Only this look could truly be called a grand show of grace.


    It was a pity that she could only use it on men to make Su Yu Wan, who was a woman, feel increasingly jealous and angry.


    "You really are a fox."


    "You can only say these kind of words. Rather than mocking me here, why don''t you think about whether or not your life can be tenaciously lived to the end?" Gu Danyan raised his hand to cover his neck. Although the other parts of his body no longer hurt, they were replaced by the occasional stinging sensation from his neck, as if he had been stung by a bug.


    Su Yu Wan remained silent. In the end, she just asked the maid outside to help her dress up.


    When they arrived at the hall, Duan Chengrui had long since ordered someone to prepare a table of delicious food, and Gu Danyan directly sat down without concealing it. When she saw the girls eagerly looking at them from the side, she only said in a low voice, "If what you said earlier is true, then I won''t interfere in Duan Chengxuan''s matters anymore."


    "Naturally." Duan Chengrui lightly said, then he picked up a lot of food for Gu Pingyan and said, "But what''s the secret of this mystery of longevity?"


    "It''s just a matter of longevity, or borrowing a marriage to prolong one''s life. Although it''s nonsense, there are many rumors in the annals that this person drinks yellow spring water and treats the water as though it''s water from the underworld, and the Underworld is encased in the ice of the Sky Mountain. At the same time, the more you know in this lifetime, your soul and spirit begin to become incomplete, until it completely dissipates, and if you use other souls to reform, you might be able to live forever." Gu Mingyan continued speaking as she ate, "Not only that, the matter regarding my Yun clan is rather strange, I have yet to investigate it."


    "In that case, I will send people to build a shrine." Duan Chengrui nodded, with a clear appearance.


    At this moment, Gu Liuyan finally raised her head and glanced at him. She then lifted her hand to touch the corner of her eyes and curiously asked, "We were just partners back then. Yue Qing and Feng Yue were both beautiful. Why did you pick me?"


    At the beginning, I was only curious about the ability of a woman who was infatuated with the position of Crown Prince Jing, but after that, I liked your arrogant appearance. At the beginning, I was only curious about the ability of a woman who was infatuated with the status of Crown Prince Jing, and after that, I liked your arrogant appearance. Duan Chengrui continued to feed her, hoping that she would eat more meat to nourish her body.


    Gu Danyan had always scoffed at them, but he was obedient at this moment: "You''re all my nephews, so of course I''m not afraid."


    He was speechless for a moment, and Duan Chengrui was slightly dazed as well.


    Gu Danyan really didn''t think too much about it at the time. He just thought that since he was the nephew of a junior, he should take care of him regardless of his size.


    Duan Chengrui put down his bowl and chopsticks and let out a heavy sigh. "I was overthinking it at that time."


    These words were said with embarrassment. If she had known that this would backfire, she would not have provoked Duan Chengrui that day.


    After eating and drinking to his heart''s content, Gu Daiyan leaned on the table and sighed heavily: "It''s been a few months, I wonder how Yi Gang is now?"


    Seeing the faint loneliness in Gu Daiyan''s eyes, Duan Chengrui felt a great shock from the bottom of his heart.


    In his eyes, Gu Danyan was always so adept at stepping on the edge of the blade, with little nostalgia towards the world and far from the mundane world. However, at this moment, Gu Danyan''s fingertip was only swiping across the table, and he wrote a few words with water and raised the corner of his mouth: "Since you like me under the eaves with you, then wouldn''t you be like this today?"


    Her eyes reddened, but Gu Mingyan only glanced at her with a smile in her clear eyes, "What''s there to be jealous of? Since Duan Chengxuan is not by my side, I''ll naturally use your highness'' hands to pass the message to him. If he and Gu Sheng want to take the throne from the Void Stage Elder, then he should be asking for his help, not just attacking and defending."


    "You already have the mystery of longevity in your mind, so I''ll take care of it myself." Seeing her haggard appearance, Duan Chengrui immediately refused.


    I only did this because I was worried that they would not listen to your words. As the princess of Er Dan city, I didn''t care about the fire at that time and I just watched helplessly as the mountain burned down the vast expanse of the green forest. Now that Er Dan has advanced, it would be better for me to go with Lai Xuan and take the city down without even a single soldier. Gu Liuyan slowly stood up, the silver rings on his wrist lightly knocked against each other: "Moreover, this way, you will be able to bring back the Sky Flame. I don''t believe that those ministers have anything to say."


    "Do you want to help Duan Cheng Xuan, or are you trying to help Er Dan?" Yue Qing pulled away the porcelain and said, "Don''t think that the people of these three countries all believe in you. If it weren''t for your current identity ¡­"


    "But I have such an identity, such trustworthiness." The corners of his eyes curled as he looked at Duan Chenrui. "Believe me, Duan Chengxuan, Lai Xuan, and as the Emperor of the Supreme Dan, naturally, my father believes in me as well, but in this mess, I''m only dealing with a few aspects. The one who really needs to do something is you."


    He could choose to sit on the sidelines and watch the battle. However, he, Navy Tide, could protect himself without being harmed in the slightest.


    However, if he wanted to get involved, he would have to lose most of his men and become the Crown Prince.


    "Duan Chengxuan is currently guarding the border. Even if I want to interfere in this matter, it would be difficult." Duan Chengrui frowned.


    "I''ve already said it before, leave this matter to me. When I return to the Fallen Water Barrier, I want Duan Chengxuan to be sent to Sky Flame City for interrogation. I also want you to bring Qing Ze safely to Lord Meng Xu''s residence for him to take care of." Gu Liuyan smiled as he bowed to Duan Chengrui. "I serve Duan Chengxuan, and I''m also willing to serve His Highness the Third Prince. So long as you trust me from the start to the end."


    She would become Duan Chengrui''s lobbyist.

 C737

    "They want the palace to come down and negotiate with us?"


    Hong Xiao washed his face in disbelief. At this time, Duan Chengxuan had just come down from the battlefield to count the number of people and teach the generals a lesson. The news of Cheng Shan had yet to reach the ears of the Prince.


    At this moment, he only looked at Hong Xiao from his tent. "You trust that Your Highness even more than I do, but at this moment, that Your Highness is not only preparing to establish a shrine at the Fallen Water Barrier, he even wants to be the third prince''s lobbyist."


    "I don''t know about all this nonsense, but since the prince believes, I do. I remember that Sanin taught me before." Hong Xiao threw the cloth onto the rack, causing it to tremble.


    Cheng Shan expressionlessly placed the letter on the table, and then said: "This time, the ones escorting His Highness are Sang Ning and Su Yuwan."


    "Su Yu Wan? Is it because my ears aren''t good? " Hong Xiao stopped.


    "Your Highness seems to like Su Yuwan very much now." After Chengshan said this, he left. He believed that Hong Xiao could keep a close eye on this secret letter.


    Hong Xiao scratched his head and thought for a long time. He only remembered that when they first met, Su Yuwan was a haughty and overbearing little miss. She was normally capable of anything under the command of the Prince.


    But how could it be? Shouldn''t meeting a love rival cause one''s eyes to go red?


    When Duan Chengxuan entered, his entire body was covered in blood and grime, Hong Xiao hurriedly told him about this matter.


    "Clang ¡ª"


    The Zhanmadao broke a wooden frame at the side, and Hong Xiao dodged to the side, his shoulders hunched.


    The hair on his head was in complete disarray, but Hong Xiao didn''t dare to make a single joke. The tent flap was suddenly pulled open by someone, and before the little soldier could enter, Hong Xiao waved his hand, signaling him to leave quickly. However, the new recruit obediently saluted and opened his mouth behind Duan Chengxuan''s back, "Your highness, His Highness the Third Prince has sent a letter over."


    As soon as he said that, Hong Xiao snatched the letter and signaled for the recruits to leave. He then said carefully, "Your highness, how about ¡­"


    "Read it." Duan Chengxuan''s calm voice ruthlessly struck Hong Xiao''s heart.


    He restrained his actions and opened the letter without saying a word. After hesitating for a while, he said with a troubled expression, "Why don''t you, your highness ¡­"


    "Read it."


    Hong Xiao had no choice but to brace himself and say, "In half a month, the new and old lovers will gather together."


    After a moment of silence, Hong Xiao''s veins popped. He couldn''t walk forward now, nor could he take a step back.


    After who knows how long, Cheng Shan opened the curtain and walked in. Seeing Hong Xiao looking as if he was about to face a great enemy, he said respectfully, "My lord, although Ai Yan''s lackeys have not made much of a move, the border guards behind us all hope to surround us. The food supply has stopped, and the water supply is far from enough, but the Third and Ninth Princes have no one to control."


    Putting his hands on the edge of the table, Duan Cheng Xuan pondered for a long time before speaking. "We can only defend against external enemies. After half a month, we''ll welcome them and instruct the people inside to properly block Yu''er for at least a month."


    Everything Gu Danyan did was weird, even he couldn''t completely understand it.


    "Perhaps that Your Highness came for the water map from that day. After all, she also cares about the method of immortality." Cheng Shan opened his mouth at the right time, half-kneeling on the ground: "I beg that Your Highness does not allow this."


    "Right." Duan Chengxuan let out a muffled grunt of agreement, then went around the table without looking back. He returned to the table with a calm expression and flipped through the documents and battle report.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    Outside the border was the deep forest and the vast open area. It was especially cold in winter.


    She did not even glance at Sanning as she spoke to him. She only had Yue Qing and Su Yuwan taking care of her in the carriage, but she had slept for a much longer period of time than when she was awake.


    Mu Qing came to the clinic from time to time and could only sigh: "With her body, she doesn''t even know how many lives she has. Naturally, it''s hard to know why this is the case. Let''s take it one step at a time."


    After he finished speaking, he would always look over Yue Qing''s shoulder at Su Yuwan who was in the carriage.


    As for Su Yuwan, she only nodded slightly before pulling up the curtain and hiding in a place that Mu Qing couldn''t see. The coldness in her eyes was even sharper than the cold winter wind.


    Gu Danyan slowly woke up. She was already used to Su Yu Wan''s mask. She laid on the side with her legs out of reach. She groaned in frustration and said: "How many more days until we reach the border?"


    "In two days." Yue Qing said this when she got on the car. When she saw Gu Danyan''s disheveled appearance, she felt that it was inappropriate, "Do you want to wash up?"


    "No need, let me sleep a little longer." Gu Liuyan raised her hand from the cushion. Her body wasn''t exhausted, but this bumpy journey had already taken half of her life, and she had to take some time to deal with these complicated people. It would be troublesome even if she thought about it and had a good night''s sleep.


    The journey of two days was not long, but when she was pulled up by someone with a blanket, Gu Liuyan was still dazed for a moment. When she finally opened her eyes, the sunlight above her head blinded her eyes. She subconsciously covered her snow-white arms with the blanket and asked: "Have you arrived?"


    Two powerful arms held her firmly, and Duan Chengxuan brought her back into the tent with a dark expression without saying a word. Hong Xiao was only responsible for stopping Yue Qing, while Chengshan had already brought Su Yuwan to his side. Only Gu Zixian followed behind Duan Chengxuan, and couldn''t help finding it funny.


    It was truly laughable that the three women of the Jing King''s life were gathered in such a place.


    Gu Mingyan was carried back to the tent and placed on the soft couch, yet she only smiled as she raised his hands and placed them on Duan Chengxuan''s shoulders the moment Gu Zixian entered the door. His voice was like that of a little cat as it spilled out of her throat and carried a slight smile on it: "Look how much you love me."


    Gu Zixian watched in astonishment as half of Gu Pingyan''s body borrowed Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder to exert some strength, and with some difficulty, he raised his head and placed a kiss on Duan Chengxuan''s chin. She did not feel warmth, he only felt disgust and anger.


    Duan Chengxuan heard his clearly, and he only pulled his into his embrace. The anger from that day instantly vanished like smoke into thin air. "You prepared again this time ¡­"


    "Naturally, I''m here to save you." Gu Liuyan spoke with confidence.


    But in the next moment, Duan Chengxuan''s two white wrists were easily restrained by a hand. "You said the same thing to the Third Prince, right? You said that you were helping him."


    "Your uncle and nephew are both smart." Gu Danyan restrained the smile on his face and looked at him seriously: "Immortality is not a lie, but it can''t be considered as living."

 C738

    "They are just living corpses who are complemented by blood and poison."


    Even as Gu Daiyan explained, his hands were still restrained by Duan Chengxuan''s shackles, making it difficult for him to move.


    "You''ve found the source of everything." Duan Chengxuan looked back at her eyes that were too bright, then slightly narrowed his eyes. "Your eyes ¡­"


    "Our Yun clan''s flesh and blood is different because we are the same as the Zhu Family, we are poisoned, and the iron bell''s poison is a medicine to prolong our lives, and the so-called ''immortality'' is only a type of specially designed death-like medicine. Only by irrigating your body with poison will your body not decay and die." Gu Danyan tilted his head and leaned over to place his chin on Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder. "The decaying substances of Bu Zheng Grass and Er Dan Scarlet Fruit just so happen to be highly toxic, and they also caused me to become like this right now. If I knew this earlier, I wouldn''t have hastily healed my eyes, causing me to constantly feel pain and discomfort recently."


    Gu Danyan''s voice was much softer, and it even brushed past his neck as if he was trying to please him.


    No matter how much Duan Chengxuan wanted to be angry, hearing it like this would only leave him with worry in his heart. Fortunately, he had accepted Zhang Liangshan as his subordinate when he first arrived, and now he only wanted Zhang Liangshan to examine Gu Lianshan''s pulse. The conclusion he came to was no different from that of the doctors from before.


    As he listened, Duan Chengxuan''s heart grew anxious as well. "In this way, you''ll have to continue borrowing the poison''s effects to prolong your life?"


    "Once I consume too much of the poison, it will cause me to grow patient. At that time, the poison I''ll need will no longer be an ordinary poison. It''s a pity that the poison in my body right now is the stem of the phoenix gallbladder. Even if I were to find an even more powerful poison from my mother, it would only be able to extend my lifespan by ten years. " Gu Daiyan carefully removed both of her arms from Duan Cheng Xuan''s hands. Her pair of eyes carefully sized up Duan Cheng Xuan''s expression until she confirmed that there was nothing else in his eyes other than worry.


    She heaved a sigh of relief as she felt the weight on her shoulders sink. Duan Chengxuan held her shoulders as a layer of frost appeared on his face. "Are you the one that cherishes your life?"


    "I only took the risk to gamble, but I didn''t expect my gamble to be so one-sided." Gu Mingyan swallowed her saliva. She was even more worried that Duan Chengxuan would put him under house arrest because of this.


    Unfortunately, things went against her wishes. When her legs were restrained by the cotton chains, she still couldn''t help but shout at Duan Chengxuan, and her two hands held tightly onto his sleeves. "I''m here to negotiate with you."


    "Just stay by my side. Zhang Liangshan will take care of this."


    "I can do it myself." Gu Dingdang wished she could pull off his coat: "Plus, I didn''t mention anything about the peace talks. Aren''t you curious about the reason behind Sky Flame''s actions that day?"


    Looking at how Gu Danyan was like a child who only knew how to grab on to an adult''s clothes and throw a tantrum, Duan Chengxuan could only sigh heavily with a gloomy face. He sat back down on the edge of the bed and said, "It''s naturally good to have courage and foresight, but it''s not achieved by harming one''s own body."


    "But what else do I have but intelligence and the will to die?" Gu Danyan quickly grabbed his arm and raised his head to look at him: "These things are things that I voluntarily participate in, and I''m willing to pay the price for them."


    "I am similarly willing to pay the price for you, but you are clearly familiar with the human heart, how can I not know that you have hurt Ah Zi''s and Ping Chuan''s hearts. I''m afraid even Mother cannot see through you." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to ruffle her hair and said helplessly, "I hope this will be the last time we stand on opposite ends."


    "You''re not asking me why I''m helping Duan Chengrui?"


    "If I ask, won''t you help me?" Duan Chengxuan looked at her coldly.


    "He admires me and is willing to give me everything I want. Since I know, I can''t let him down, not to mention that he is indeed more suitable to be the emperor than someone as impulsive as you."


    "Then prepare to let me down." Duan Chengxuan''s tone was ordinary, so much so that it revealed a sense of grievance.


    I only decided to do this because I believe that you and I will not provoke each other. Furthermore, we had previously agreed to go to the Sky Flame Continent together and after that, we would both act. Yet, you are so worried that my faction would go against your will and come up to me several times for help, afraid that others will not know that the noble King Jing likes me ¡­


    Before Gu Danyan could finish speaking, Duan Chengxuan had already stuffed his mouth back into his throat.


    Seeing that the man''s eyes were bloodshot, Gu Pingyan could only obediently hug his neck. Both of them laid on the bed. There was no need to say more about their other thoughts.


    Only after Duan Chengxuan left the tent did the woman on the bed hastily change her clothes and lazily lean on the bed. She lightly sighed at the iron chains on her ankles as a key appeared in her hand.


    Su Yuwan and Yue Qing walked in after her. Su Yuwan''s face was pale while Yue Qing left her clean clothes by the bed in disdain. "You dissolute woman."


    "When you''re with my son''s father, how can you talk wanton?" Gu Liuyan did not hide anything, revealing a large portion of her snow-white skin. The black scars had faded a lot, and the red marks on the skin caused the two of them to pale in the face.


    Provoking in broad daylight! Shameless!


    Yue Qing took off her dirty clothes while Su Yuwan shouted hysterically, "You told me to follow you here just to let me watch you and ¡­"


    "Only then can you hate him even more and then forget about him." After Gu Mingyan changed into Dong Ri''s clothes, she stood up and walked in front of Su Yu Wan. Just like before, she embraced her into her arms: "Only then can you truly know how much Mu Qing loves you. Perhaps you just misunderstood him."


    Su Yu Wan must have really wanted to kill the man in front of her.


    But right now, the embrace was as warm as before, and Gu Danyan''s voice sounded next to her ear, "If it wasn''t for Duan Chengxuan, we wouldn''t have become enemies. Why do you always want to hate me? It''s him, isn''t it? "


    Gu Danyan''s eyes gradually became sharp, but her fingertips were already gently stroking the horrifying wounds on Su Yuwan''s face, comforting her in a soft voice.


    "Right now, the real secret is only shared between us. We all know that immortality is only an excuse used by those detestable men, and we will use this protective talisman to counterattack them. Duan Chengxuan betrayed you, so he killed my child." We should all hate him. If you don''t believe I''m standing by my side, they''ll kill me. " Gu Danyan''s voice had a slight allure, and he could only say the last sentence lightly: "Only if I live will you be able to live well. You are mine, aren''t you?"


    In Su Yu Wan''s chaotic mind, she had already forgotten all of Gu Tinyan''s past actions. All that was left was the cold words of Duan Chengxuan and the words of his childhood mixed together.


    Gu Danyan patted her shoulder and left, his eyes filled with frost.


    Stockholm syndrome was a simple theory, but Su Yu Wan was easily bewitched.


    How could she let Su Yu Wan live the rest of her life in peace like this?

 C739

    "So now, can you please find Gu Zixian and ask him why he''s here?"


    Gu Danyan''s fingertip brushed past Su Yuwan''s hair, while the powder between her fingers gently fell onto her neck and the tip of her hair. Speaking of this, she had seen this powder before in the Third Prince''s residence.


    The Fruit of Charm and Intelligence had crushed them into juice and dried them into powder. The effect was only thirty percent that of the juice, but now it was enough to deal with Su Yu Wan, not to mention, it relied on her skin, not her mouth.


    Su Yuwan was dazed for a moment. She nodded and left quietly, being very obedient.


    Gu Mingyan let out a sigh of relief. Looking at the long chain on her ankle, she thought for a moment before unlocking it. She held the key in his hand and weighed it in his hand.


    The soldier looked at the girl with the peach blossoms and was surprised that she had called him by his real name.


    "Prince, he ¡­"


    "Your Highness, His Royal Highness is currently discussing matters with the generals." Hong Xiao quickly stepped forward and took a closer look at her ankle. He was shocked. "Aren''t you supposed to ¡­"


    Gu Liuyan flipped her sleeve, and the rusted key slipped into her palm: "You''re talking about him."


    Hong Xiao decided not to speak.


    As subordinates, they had never seen Duan Chengxuan really drop anything before, so they really did agree with what he said.


    "If he''s still in the middle of the meeting, then forget it. Sanning isn''t here with us, where is he?"


    "Sanin said he was going to stay here. Said he was found." Hong Xiao whispered into Gu Qing Yan''s ear. He then took a look at her loose hair and the surrounding soldiers'' gazes before gently pushing his back into the tent. As he saw the messy bedding, he felt a headache coming on, "Your Highness, you should just wait here."


    "It''s better not to have those who are under house arrest like this. Bring Zhang Liangshan over here, I''ll get some blood for him to test the medicine." Gu Liuyan was pushed to the side and sat in front of a small table. She turned around to look at the mountain of documents and reports of war that were placed on Duan Chengxuan''s table, so she could only support her face with her hands: "You should just watch me here. If you divulge any important information while you''re not here, it''ll all be my fault."


    Hong Xiao was speechless.


    The prince directly brought her to his handsome tent, and even the chain around her legs had lengthened by a lot. Even if she had really read those war reports, the prince probably wouldn''t have said anything.


    "Actually, the prince still trusts you very much ¡­"


    "He trusts me. I don''t trust my eyes." Gu Danyan pointed at his eyes: "There are some things I won''t do, but I just want to know, you have to stop me."


    "¡­" Hong Xiao was even more confused, but he could only obediently do as he was told.


    After Zhang Liangshan came, Gu Pingyan cut open his arm without saying a word. Except for a frown when he cut his arm, there was only a bit of vexation left. He carefully applied some medicine to the wound and then easily bandaged it.


    Hong Xiao couldn''t help but ask, "Aren''t you afraid of the pain?"


    "Of course I''m afraid, but sometimes you can survive if you''re injured. Since it''s a good deal, then naturally you''re not afraid." Gu Daiyan pulled down her sleeves lazily. Watching Zhang Liangshan concoct medicine, she flipped through the book as she tried to figure out how to mix the medicine.


    Just when the three of them were quiet, a ruckus came from outside the door.


    Listening carefully, it was actually the sound of the argument between Sang Ning and Yue Qing.


    Gu Daiyan got up and walked out. As soon as she opened the curtain, she saw that the sabre in Sang Ning''s hand had stopped at the tip of her nose. She was so shocked that she took a small step back, then looked at Yue Qing''s gloating expression and smirked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you know that the prince sent me there ¡­"


    "Since you''re unwilling to be loyal to the Third Prince, you naturally don''t have to stay by his side." Gu Danyan''s eyes lit up slightly as he continued to speak under Sang Ning''s angry expression, "You subordinates have been worried for your masters, but who would remember to ignore the title of prince? In the end, the Third Prince is still Duan Chengxuan''s nephew, and the more trouble you have buried in the future, the harder it will be for the two of them to reconcile."


    "A woman''s benevolence!" Sang Ning sneered coldly, "What kind of friendship do the royal family have?!"


    "Of course there are. Since I was once the Crown Prince''s concubine, then these princes are all my nephews. Even if Duan Chengxuan wanted to injure them, he still had to ask me." Gu Daiyan held Sang Ning''s scimitar with one hand and walked step by step towards him. "You have already experienced the taste of exterminating your loved ones. Do you want Duan Cong and Duan Chengxuan to have a taste of the same?"


    "How dare you!" The high-ranking officer who had followed them from the side hollered, "How dare you, a girl, call out the names of the Emperor and the Prince!"


    Hong Xiao quickly stopped the people on both sides. Seeing that Sang Ning was about to flare up, Cheng Shan, who was guarding nearby, quickly walked up and grabbed Sang Ning''s arm. "Lord, there''s no need to argue with this princess, you can''t win against her."


    "A mere little girl ¡­"


    "Little girl, you sure know more about relationships than a shitty old man like you!" Gu Liuyan stomped her feet in anger. You are the little girl, she should be older than Sanning in these two lifetimes!


    Seeing the direction in which they were quarreling getting weirder and weirder, Zhang Liangshan and Hong Xiao quickly used their hands and legs to drag them back into the tent. Cheng Shan had no choice but to call for Sang Ning to come with them.


    "She was the one who told Third Prince about me." Sang Ning was so angry that his face turned red. He sat on the brick and stabbed his long blade into the ground.


    Chengshan''s face was calm, and Sanin didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Gu Daiyan was pushed back into the tent. Zhang Liangshan smashed Gu Shenwei onto the bed with a disappointed look, "The more you live, the more you will return. Didn''t the Prince put Sanning beside the Third Prince to protect you?"


    "That''s because Duan Chengxuan had underestimated the Third Prince. It''s only a matter of time before Sang Ning''s matter is discovered." Gu Danyan picked up the pillow beside him and put it in Hua''s bosom, feeling somewhat wronged: "Besides, this is the only way I can make the Third Prince believe me."


    "What do you want him to believe you''re doing?" Zhang Liang Shan sighed.


    Gu Danyan looked at Yue Qing and Su Yuwan from afar and still said: "I want to help him take the throne."


    "Just because he''s my nephew?" Duan Chengxuan''s low and deep voice sounded from outside the carriage.


    Gu Danyan stared blankly as Duan Chengxuan walked before him and looked down at him in a condescending manner, yet he remained calm as he said, "That''s not the case. It''s just that I''ve noticed that neither of you are in the wrong.


    "This is my relationship with him, you''re right." Duan Chengxuan frowned.


    "I''m not wrong, but I love you. I don''t want you to make a mistake because of me." Gu Danyan lazily held his hands behind his back, looking at him with a smile, "Furthermore, the Third Prince is willing to work for me. This kind of friendship is hard to repay, but it can also help untie the knot in his heart."

 C740

    Some help out of pity, others out of duty.


    However, after being together for so many years, Duan Chengxuan had long ago stopped believing that she was doing things for these two reasons, and was no longer doing them as he pleased. Instead, he clearly knew who he was, what his status was, how much intelligence he had, and what sort of value he had.


    In short, he was doing things on his own.


    Yue Qing thought she was boasting shamelessly, and Su Yuwan scoffed at her talk. However, Gu Pingyan was holding a pillow in her arms, with both of her arms on the bed. She raised her head slightly to look at him.


    Duan Chengxuan said in a low voice, "Since he''s my nephew, there''s no need for me to fight him. However, the condition is that he must send Duan Feng back to Sky Flame for questioning, and restore peace at this border."


    "At the same time, you should follow King Zong Ping back to the Sky Flame to be interrogated. But before that, you can wipe out Ai Yan''s veterans and use them to fight against each other." Gu Liuyan''s palm lightly pressed onto Duan Chengxuan''s chest, then she slightly pushed him away. "Not only that, you must hand over the military authority in your hand."


    "Twenty percent."


    "At least forty percent. Otherwise, if the third prince were to become the crown prince in the future, all that you have done will be a hidden danger." Gu Danyan turned around and looked at him, while he lazily leaned against the cabinet. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and said, "Not only military power, your forces no longer need to participate in the imperial court."


    "You were the one who asked me to insert people into the guild." Duan Chengxuan said coldly.


    "It was back then, but now that the disciples of the Humble Class have entered a small group, they will be evenly matched with these Humble Class families in less than ten years." It was back then, but now that the disciples of the Humble Class have entered a small group, they will be evenly matched with these Humble Class families in less than ten years. Gu Daiyan shook his head.


    Hong Xiao didn''t expect the person he was talking about just now to change his appearance. He felt that he had used up an entire year''s worth of shock.


    "You can guarantee that he won''t attack me in the future."


    "I can''t guarantee it, but Yi is the best guarantee." Gu Liuyan stretched out her hand and pointed at her stomach: "I should have said that I don''t do anything on a whim."


    Duan Chengxuan was speechless for a moment after opening his mouth.


    Gu Liuyan was still clad in her heavy clothes, and the pain in her legs had also dissipated a lot because of the poison. Right now, her eyes were shining brightly, and she had a faint smile on her face: "So, I hope that you can give up on your military authority in exchange for the stability of the title of King of Peace and the title of ''Green Law'' in the future."


    "You used yourself as a guarantee to help the Third Prince. Sometimes, even I suspect that you really want to betray me." Duan Chengxuan sighed lightly and walked up to her. "We are constantly fighting, but you and him have never fought before. It seems like you two are the divine couple."


    "What you say is only the surface. I have only given birth to children for you, and I want my children to call you father." Gu Liuyan smiled until her shoulders trembled. She spread out her hands: "If I were a man of the royal family, then perhaps you wouldn''t be fighting for the throne today. I believe that I would have gotten the throne and the trust of the Emperor sooner than any of you."


    She was always so confident.


    "It''s a pity you''re not." Duan Chengxuan took off his outer garment and placed it on her shoulder. "So what''s the next condition?"


    If you want to go back with Duan Chengyu alone, then go to Sky Flame and get on trial. I will return to Sky Flame City after resolving the mystery of longevity, and the person who poisoned you was not Duan Chengrui, nor could it be you. There should be someone controlling everything from behind, and that''s the key to finding him and killing him. Gu Danyan looked at him seriously, then threw his clothes back into his hands impatiently: "I''ve worn enough."


    Duan Chengxuan could only properly put away his clothes and helplessly looked at Gu Danyan. "I''ll bring you to eat."


    "What are the following conditions?" Gu Daiyan was confused and held onto her wrist. Then, as if she had thought of something, she handed the key to him and said, "You''re being careless."


    "It''s all because of you." Duan Cheng Xuan took the key and stuffed it into her pocket, then she fiercely glared at her.


    The people in the tent all had expressions on their faces. Only Yue Qing''s face was deathly pale.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Danyan would be so casual and intimate with Duan Chengxuan, but when she faced him, she was always so haughty and haughty, and she had never once faced him in such a manner.


    However, Duan Chengxuan actually didn''t mention anything about Su Yu Wan, his old love.


    Eh?


    Where did Su Yuwan go?


    Yue Qing stood up abruptly and glared at Hong Xiao. "Where is Su Yuwan?"


    "Naturally, there are people watching her." Hong Xiao patted off the dust on his body. With an expressionless face, he brought Yue Qing out of the tent and instructed the others to look after the tent well. Not far away, Chengshan only watched as everyone left and disappeared into the crowd.


    The grudge between Su Yuwan and Gu Zixian couldn''t be destroyed.


    When Su Yuwan walked in, Gu Zixian threw the inkstone next to him. The two of them had only argued in the tent for a short while before Hong Xiao''s subordinates had already separated the two of them. They could only press Su Yuwan as they brought them in front of Hong Xiao: "She and Miss Gu are arguing."


    "Let me watch." Hong Xiao used one hand to grab Su Yu Wan''s arm that was tied up by a rope and pulled her to the side. "Women should not cause trouble in the army, or else no one will be able to save you."


    Su Yuwan struggled but to no avail. She only smiled, "So, where are you bringing me to?"


    "To your lover, of course." Hong Xiao looked at her coldly. He had never seen Su Yu Wan before, but the ''Su Yu Wan'' that the Prince had mentioned was always weak. Now, however, no one could see the crazy look on Su Yu Wan''s face and associate her with the word ''gentle''.


    "I''m going to find Gu Liuyan."


    "You still have to wait for your highness to agree. You are no longer the little junior that your highness is praising." Hong Xiao pushed her to a trusted subordinate and clapped his hands, "Don''t provoke Gu Zixian. His brother might become the ruler of a country in the future. You can''t afford to offend a single one of him."


    Su Yu Wan widened her eyes in shock. In the end, she could only be brought back to Mu Qing''s side by the soldiers.


    Gu Danyan had countless men by his side, and even Gu Zixian, whom she had looked down on back then, now had a backer.


    She only glanced at Mu Qing, who was untying her, and the resentment in her eyes condensed into a mass.


    The people around her even wanted her life. How laughable!

 C741

    The place to eat was just a tree stump outside the camp.


    Even though there weren''t enough people in the kitchen to hire some nearby kitchen workers, there were very few people who could come and go freely in the army camp. Duan Chengxuan didn''t trouble the soldiers who were eating, and he still carried his food box as he confidently walked with Gu Ruoyun.


    Those gazes made Gu Liuyan feel a bit embarrassed. He asked in a low voice: "You don''t care about their gazes?"


    "When did you ever pay attention to other people''s gazes?" As Duan Chengxuan spoke like this, his words even carrying a trace of a smile, and he only pulled her a little tighter. "Since this is the last battle between the two of us, you can let me handle it this time."


    Gu Danyan thought of the things that he had done on his own, and scratched his cheek guiltily: "If mother knew what I did now, I wonder how she would punish me."


    "I will send a letter every few days, so mother will naturally not worry about you." Duan Chengxuan''s face turned cold when he saw the few generals that were rushing over.


    However, Gu Danyan smiled at those who knew her identity. He tightened his grip on Duan Cheng Xuan''s hand and said, "Didn''t you trust me quite a bit?"


    "Believing is one thing. After all, listening to you do those things makes me nervous."


    "Forget it, after all, you are still worried about me. However, in terms of nature, you are not any worse than me. Back then in Sky Fire City, whenever you called a few singers or dancers, they all wanted nothing more than to tear you apart and feed you to them." Gu Danyan snorted out a syllable from his nose, and he even looked at Duan Chenxuan''s overly handsome face in dissatisfaction.


    If Duan Chengxuan was a woman, even the men and women of the city would have to kneel under his skirt.


    Fortunately, Duan Chengxuan didn''t know what she was thinking and instead smiled. "That isn''t as capable as you. The man by your side is indeed the most capable."


    "Of course. If not, seeing that I have a buddha like you by my side, even if those ordinary men had the guts to come over, they would still be afraid that if I had you, they would look down on me. Why would they come up against me?" Gu Liuyan teased.


    This way, it was actually because of him that the man Gu Tinyan recruited was so talented.


    After saying so much, Duan Chengxuan was actually more at ease.


    Gu Liuyan did not have much obsession with anything in her life. She could remember the matters of dust, and she could also remember the important matters of military affairs. If she wanted to hear these heartfelt words from her mouth, it was very rare.


    The tree stump was not high, so Gu Pingyan sat down cross-legged and casually took out all of the food inside. It wasn''t some delicious food, it was just a dish cooked by the kitchen staff in a huge pot with very little oil and water. Gu Pingyan also ate comfortably as he said, "Why don''t we talk about the conditions after this?"


    "During the meal time, let''s temporarily not talk about those things." Duan Chengxuan picked out a few pieces of meat and placed them into her bowl, then he said, "That day regarding Imperial Palace''s Imperial Consort Huaifei ¡­"


    "It was merely a trick of Duan Chengrui to separate the two of us. At that time, I was only playing the wrong part and it just so happened that this marriage was broken off. With that, Duan Chengrui will definitely lose quite a bit of support, and those people with wolf ambitions will also show themselves." As Gu Danyan spoke, he lazily placed one of his hands on the table, "I thought that the matter of immortality had nothing to do with the Imperial Court, but now it doesn''t seem so."


    "Indeed, that is not the case. The matter of the Fallen Water Barrier has been concealed too well. Not a single one of the officials from the imperial government mentioned this matter. It is rather strange." Duan Cheng Xuan nodded, then poured another bowl of soup for her and placed it by her side, going into detail.


    "What else do you know?"


    "Duan Feng is only a puppet of Duan Chengrui, but she is currently besieged here. I don''t know if it''s because Duan Feng did not easily reveal an opening, or if Duan Chengrui is manipulating us to deliberately reveal an opening, hoping that we can attack him several times." As Duan Cheng Xuan spoke, she explained the situation from before in even greater detail.


    It should have been a passive situation, but Duan Chengxuan''s subordinates had stopped two of the food squads at Duan Feng''s border. Not only that, quite a number of Ai Yan''s friends were taken care of by Duan Ling Tian as well, however, they didn''t encounter any major problems during this half a month.


    Listening like this, Gu Mingyan held her chin with one hand: "In that case, not only are you and Duan Chengrui at loggerheads, there might be another person behind this incident, or perhaps it''s that prince? Furthermore, I found out on the way that the Emperor wanted to make the Dongfang Family his new concubine, but since Fourteenth Prince and Little Princess are only a few years old, there''s no need to care about them.


    "I''m sending people to investigate this." As Duan Cheng Xuan said this, her gaze swept across the thin cloth on Gu Xuan''s wrist. "You''re injured?"


    "I took some blood, hoping that Liang Shan would help me deal with this. I don''t want to live my entire life by eating poison. I''d better let someone else do the immortal work for me." After Gu Daiyan finished speaking, she ate the food in her hands like a tornado. After that, she sat quietly beside Duan Chengxuan to accompany him, but in her heart, she thought of Yi Ze and Qing Ze.


    According to Duan Chengxuan''s thoughts, it was probably not even Qing Ze who had sent the pill over as well.


    Just when her thoughts were running wild, a Vice General from within the army camp rushed over and half-knelt in front of Duan Chengxuan. He glanced at Gu Daiyan and intentionally raised his voice, "Ninth Prince, your highness wishes to head to the city for a negotiation three days from now and requests you to bring this ¡­ "Your majesty."


    Many soldiers heard his words and looked over.


    What did the negotiations between Duan Feng and Duan Chengxuan have to do with her?


    Gu Liuyan was confused, but she felt around on the tree stump with her slender fingers and looked up at the deputy general: "You don''t have to be so loud, I know you guys don''t trust me. I''ll go and have a talk with them in three days."


    "Together." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and held onto the hand that already had wood shavings on it, then he raised his eyebrows. "I just happen to know what this Duan Feng wants to do."


    "Your Highness! "If something were to happen to you..."


    "If anything happens to you, the whole family will die with you." Gu Liuyan interrupted the Lieutenant General, and only took out one of his hands and placed it lazily on his knee. He said seriously: "Relying on my relationship with you and Duan Chenrui, as well as my identity and status, I believe that Duan Feng will not act rashly."


    "If he is the one behind this, then what he wants might be you." From start to finish, Duan Chengxuan grabbed the wrist that she wanted to flee from.


    "If his goal is me, then I don''t need to worry." Gu Liuyan patted the back of his hand soothingly: "Compared to that, I want to keep Su Yuwan by your side to take care of her. When the time comes, I''ll just need Mu Qing and the others to follow me."


    Duan Chengxuan was silent for a moment before letting out a heavy sigh. "Have you started your revenge?"


    "Of course." Gu Danyan spoke lightly, but his eyes became serious: "Within three days, we have to agree on the terms."

 C742

    And most of the time, she would even be discussing the conditions with the generals of the so-called Duan Chengxuan.


    Some of them said that they were already familiar with the place and that it would be useless if they went to other places. Some even said that their wives and daughters were weak and sickly. If they travelled for a long distance, they might lose half their lives.


    Although they wanted to give up forty percent of the military power, they still needed to persuade them to surrender. This was truly a headache.


    At this moment, Duan Chengxuan was sitting on the main seat and carrying a cup of tea in his hand. He didn''t care about the ruckus within the tent.


    "This is not a derogatory act. I just hope that you can serve under the other princes. You will always be Navy Tide''s soldiers." Both of Gu Danyan''s hands were on the table. His body leaned forward slightly, and a rare look of patience could be seen on his face.


    "We only serve King Jing." Someone slapped the table in dissatisfaction.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrows, and he saw Gu Pingyan fold her arms in front of her chest. One of her hands had a headache as she held it to her forehead and replied, "The more you all say this, the faster you''ll die. "When any prince ascends to the throne, as long as you remain loyal to the Jing King, the future emperor will view you old officials as a thorn in his side. After a few decades, you will all be beaten into the heavenly prison."


    "Nonsense! "We all have accomplishments in our lives. Even if the new emperor were to ascend to the throne, he would still be able to ¡­"


    "Of course he can push you to the entrance of the market and behead you. Simply say what corruption your clan members have done, or how they disrespected the emperor for being so meritorious. If he wants to kill you all, he will have no reason to do so." Gu Liuyan interrupted him and sighed heavily: "We''re only discussing it now. We haven''t decided who the emperor will be yet, so let''s give up for now and talk about the relationship between the families first ¡­"


    At this point, many generals kept their mouths shut, as if their weak points had been poked.


    At this moment, Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and he finally put down the empty cup in his hand. He looked at Gu Daiyan who was still flipping through the document in his hand and said, "Let''s call it a day."


    "With me here today, no one will be able to protect them. Even if the Third Prince doesn''t mind, I will still hand over the evidence to your royal brother one by one." Gu Danyan looked up at him and threatened, "The Emperor knows about their corruption like the back of his hand, but you only know about teaching them how to fight. There are only thirteen cities in total, and your subordinates can only send twenty people.


    "Why only send twenty people!"


    "This old man is still not old yet!"


    Listening to the generals chattering loudly, Gu Danyan only felt it was a big deal and only waited for Duan Cheng Xuan''s cold eyes to calm them down. Only then did Gu Danyan continue speaking, "Truly an Elementary Scholar meeting a soldier is unreasonable, but in any case, it''s just a sentence. If you don''t want to wait for your family to be expropriated, you can start working with your tail between your legs!"


    "You little girl ¡­"


    "You even have an antique!" Gu Daiyan slammed the table. Her gentle voice suddenly rose a few notches higher. Even Hong Xiao, who was listening beside her, nearly dropped the sweet potato in his hand and could only look on helplessly.


    The old general''s face paled, but Gu Pingyan merely let out a heavy breath and said, "Currently, the princes are trying to win over the military connections. Since the Emperor is interested in promoting the Third Prince to Crown Prince, he will naturally pave the way for the Third Prince. And the one who will bear the brunt of the attack is Duan Chengxuan ¡­ King Jing was a powerful soldier under his command. Apart from you, there are still seventy percent of the officers in the Navy Tide Nation who listen to his commands. As long as you two exist, the new Emperor will not be able to ascend the throne. "Rather than being forced to return to their hometowns and farm, it would be better for them to join the rebel faction ¡­"


    "We will not betray King Jing!"


    "But what she said makes some sense. If we want to be loyal to the Jing King, we don''t need to put it on our lips ¡­"


    Finally, a few people reacted. Only then did Gu Tinyan calm down and continue talking.


    These officers had been under Duan Chengxuan''s protection for too long, and it just so happened that ten years ago, Duan Chengxuan was still a little kid who had made a meritorious appearance on the battlefield. But it just so happened that during these ten years, no matter what his soldiers did, Duan Chengxuan had to bear it all.


    He didn''t know what it was like before, but now, he could only carefully look at the book written down by the officers in the military camp. He was deeply moved by it.


    It turned out that many people had said that the Jing King was cruel and ruthless, but that was only because he had charged his subordinates with a lot of crimes on the battlefield.


    It was precisely because of his illustrious reputation that the other subordinates had not revealed their wrongdoings, whereas Duan Chengxuan never explained it to anyone else. Over time, all of the fierce reputation on the battlefield fell to him, and his merit points and achievements were the same.


    As he spoke up to here, Duan Chengxuan finally stood up. As he saw Gu Danyan walking to her side while pondering, he said in a low voice, "I know how loyal you are. In the future, I won''t be able to protect you, so I''ll find a good place for all of you."


    The soldiers didn''t have the time to be moved.


    Gu Liuyan slapped away the hand that Duan Cheng Xuan still wanted to place on her waist, then said without even raising her head, "What do you mean find a good place to go? Do you take me for a married daughter?" Right now, I just want to see if there are any more vacancies. You can call someone over to ask them what they want to do, whether they want to retire or continue to guard the border, to become a teacher, or to work in Sky Fire City. "


    Duan Cheng Xuan rarely got disgraced in front of her subordinates, but she wasn''t the least bit embarrassed. "Do you still remember Sky Flame''s position?"


    "I don''t remember much, but I''m afraid the people in the imperial court have already been wiped out by Meng Xu, or it would be better if you used your own men to be at ease." "In addition, as long as you''re willing to let go of this matter, I''ll naturally go and speak with the Third Prince." As Gu Liuyan said this, she raised her head to look at Duan Chengxuan and said, "The family fortune that I helped you purchase before has yet to return. In these two years, you should obediently go back to the imperial court and not let the Third Prince sit on it so quickly.


    "I know this. If you go to the third prince''s place, you can also recommend a few of my youths to you."


    "I have." Gu Danyan wrote down this matter in his booklet and then looked at the generals, "Masters, it is time for us to discuss the issue of corruption. If you were to confess now, we will not implicate Duan Cheng ¡­ "King Jing ¡­"


    "Just call me by my name." Duan Cheng Xuan lightly coughed twice.


    "As long as it doesn''t implicate him." Gu Danyan raised her hand to pat Duan Chengxuan''s chest, and in the end smashed the heavy booklet onto the table under the shocked gazes of all the generals. "All of you who have been greedy for money these years are here.


    The officers were all slightly dazed, but Duan Chengxuan only pursed his lips and placed his hand on Gu Pingyan''s shoulder. "I think it''s indeed time to punish this king''s army camp."


    Hong Xiao saw everything, but he could only think of one thing.


    This couple was singing the same tune, which was a little too scary.

 C743

    The barracks had been devoid of manpower for a long time, and had long since been corrupted.


    And Duan Chengxuan was merely borrowing Gu Ming''s smoke to negotiate the conditions, so he had to help diagnose and treat them.


    These so-called evidence were all given to Gu Danyan by Duan Chengxuan as early as this morning.


    He first persuaded a group of people to pretend that they were betraying him and to find another place to weaken the influence of the King of Jing''s side. This way, he could satisfy the civil and military officials of the dynasty, and on the other hand, he could get rid of those who were greedy and wronged, and then he could capture those who had evaded tax to pay the tax. At the very least, he could give the King of Jing a high position in the imperial court, and as for matters of reputation, he could let the Duke of Jing''s men settle them.


    After spending two days to resolve this matter, the generals who had been implicated were sent back to Sky Flame, and only a few of them were personally beheaded by Duan Chengxuan in extremely vile situations. Their bodies were covered in blood, and they were somewhat similar to the Hell''s Asura in the painting.


    However, the yellow-clothed girl merely stood up and handed the handkerchief to him. She had a light smile on her face as if she didn''t care about the blood that covered Duan Chenxuan''s entire body, while Duan Chengxuan passed the longblade in his hand to Hong Xiao and told her, "My body of blood isn''t good to smell."


    "Yi Zizai has already been born. Furthermore, the blood on my hands is no less than yours." Gu Danyan moved closer to him and sniffed with his nose: "Also, thanks to these poisonous creatures, I smell like the blood is sweet."


    Duan Chengxuan''s expression immediately changed. "Besides this, are you still not feeling well?"


    "I didn''t feel unwell. Just now, when I was walking over, I heard a lot of people say that I''m a demoness." Stealthily taking two steps back, even Gu Liuyan thought that he had gone mad, which was why he had smelled the blood like a vampire. However, he still couldn''t help but feel uneasy: "However, these people were all your generals.


    "You are not afraid of people calling you a demoness, why should This King care?" Every word was loud and clear.


    Gu Danyan raised his head this time to look at Duan Chengxuan''s extremely arrogant appearance, and he seemed rather fond of Duan Ling Tian.


    Normally, Duan Chengxuan''s pair of sword-like eyes would always be icy cold, but now that his plain grey robe was stained with blood, it actually gave off a slightly intimidating feeling. Gu Pingyan stared blankly, but he couldn''t avoid a single glance from Duan Chengxuan.


    "However, I have never seen you acting this way. The rest of you are either indecisive or crazy with love." Gu Danyan looked away guiltily, then walked to the side with his arms crossed, "Tomorrow I will go see Duan Feng, but I don''t know what you and King Zong Ping should talk about."


    "I''ve already sent someone to secretly bring Yu''er here." Duan Chengxuan''s words caused Gu Danyan to stop in his tracks.


    She turned around and carefully sized up Duan Chengxuan for a long time. "So the reason you imprisoned me here before was to think of a way to take me back, right?"


    "With the protection of the imperial edict, no one will care if I bring another person back." Duan Chengxuan used the handkerchief to wipe the blood off his face and hands, then he walked with large strides to Gu Danyan''s side.


    In the end, this man was still domineering.


    In other words, she could meet Duan Chengyu once.


    He had originally thought that Duan Chengyu would come when she was about to leave. However, while she was still in a daze, Duan Chengxuan had already picked her up from the bed and hastily put on a set of heavy clothes before bringing her out of the tent. "He even brought Qi Rou along with him."


    Am I the kind of person who gets up at night for friends?


    He felt his heart soften as he followed Duan Chengxuan to another tent. Qi Rou''s clothes flapped in the air as she staggered a step forward, originally, she wanted to ask Gu Gouyan about the various things that she had done in Sky Fire City, but now, seeing that this person was still not fully awake from his sleep and had been placed on a chair by Duan Chengxuan, she was stunned for a moment.


    Even Duan Chengrui almost spilled the tea in his hand as he thought about how his Imperial Uncle had just recently taken care of a group of soldiers who had protected the underworld clan from being greedy and embezzlement. It should have been a time where his hostility was the most important, but when he saw Duan Chengxuan''s face without sadness or joy, his action of pulling up his long hair for Gu Yan was rather familiar, so he yawned as he raised his head to look at Duan Chengxuan and said, "I''m not Qingze."


    "You are even more willful than Qing Zi. If I don''t help you clean up, I''m afraid you will need to support this bird''s nest for one or two hours." As Duan Chengxuan spoke up to here, he lightly tugged on her hair, and only saw that Gu Pingyan covered his head and remained silent. Only then did he tie up his hair slightly, and he sat down at the side with his.


    Gu Danyan rubbed his head which was hurting from being pulled, then looked at Qi Rou: "I''ve troubled you guys with the things from before."


    "In the future, I''d rather you write down the reason for doing so." Qi Rou looked at her helplessly and said, "We also guessed for a long time before we realized that you are here to gain Mu Qing''s trust. Qi Rou looked at her helplessly," We also guessed for a long time before we realized that you are here to gain Mu Qing''s trust.


    "I don''t know much about this, but there are not enough martial artists here." He leaned his body against his hands and smiled: "There will be a day when these things will be solved. You should think about your own matters."


    "What do I have ¡­" Qi Rou had not finished speaking when she caught a glimpse of Duan Chenrui from the corner of her eyes. In the end, she lightly coughed a few times and said, "I came here today because I have something I want to tell you."


    "What?" Gu Daiyan did not understand.


    "Er Dan is going to send envoys to stop the Third Prince and Jing Wang from bringing you back. She is going to personally bring you back. It is said that Liu''er and Zi Ming are here. Ping Chuan even that a lot of things have happened to Er Dan. Some people say that Blood Vine is in Er Dan and that things have gotten out of hand." Qi Rou said seriously.


    Gu Danyan raised his eyebrows, but started to think carefully.


    The matter of the Blood Vine in the pool was nothing but nonsense, and Lord Zhu seemed to have been sent to the border. No matter what, this matter did not seem like a mess, but more like a trap set up by her father.


    At this moment, the news of her falling into the water had already spread. As of this moment, even though she had already released the Blood Vine, she did not stop her.


    Perhaps mother knew something and wanted to eliminate the two rumors about immortality in one go.


    He didn''t even bother to read out the imperial edict, and coming to this place was even more of a secret that no one knew of. He said in a clear voice: "Imperial Father hopes that you will be able to make a meritorious deed, and that it will be best if you can reduce your military authority when you return. Afterwards, you can also confirm your fiefdom.


    "That''s not the case." Duan Chengxuan didn''t open the imperial edict, and instead threw it to the side. "In the end, he''s still the Emperor. Since he wants me to return to Sky Flame as soon as possible, something must have happened to him. Did you notice anything strange?"


    The other three all frowned. What had happened at the feet of the Son of Heaven?

 C744

    Sky Flame City had always been peaceful. Even the soldiers in the army were personally picked by the Emperor, Duan Cong.


    However, from the beginning, the grudge between Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chanrui was only because of Gu Danyan, but now, even if the two of them had a grudge and there weren''t any officials or concubines to sow discord between them, under these circumstances, there was always a pair of large hands trying to sow dissension.


    Now that he had calmed down and thought about it, he couldn''t find the person who poisoned the Emperor, and he couldn''t find the person who injured Consort Xian either.


    However, harming Consort Xian was tantamount to harming Duan Chengyu, and Duan Chengyu was even more enraged when he investigated previously. If Qi Rou had not stopped him from waking up, he would have been killed as well.


    Duan Chengxuan had no choice but to confirm again and again. "Do you really believe that Third Prince didn''t poison Imperial Brother?"


    "I thought so before as well, but don''t forget, even if he doesn''t use poison to kill His Majesty, this crown prince will only be in his shoes sooner or later, unless the favoured Fourteenth Prince grows up to ten years old before arguing with him. However, the last time I went to the Imperial Palace, Hui Fei was obviously on Duan Chengrui''s side." Gu Liuyan was also analyzing in a low voice.


    "But if he only kills my royal father, doesn''t that mean he can ¡­"


    "The position of crown prince is open to the public. The ones who are in charge of the government right now are you and the Sixth Prince." Duan Chengxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his gaze towards Duan Chengyu became a bit more serious as well. He was just about to open his mouth to lecture Yu''er, but Gu Mingyan''s hand lightly rested on the back of his hand as he opened his mouth.


    What Duan Chengxuan said is absolutely correct. Since Navy Tide doesn''t have a crown prince, then even if the ministers and officials have to choose who to stand on, the country should not be left without a ruler for a single day. Compared to Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengrui, who are both far above the emperor, the closest people should be the two of you. "The empress is no longer around. The Sixth Prince has no one to rely on, and the Concubine Xian is resting in White Horse Temple with injuries. You don''t have many followers, so who exactly is the person behind this? If it''s an outsider who wants to usurp ¡­"


    "If an outsider wants to usurp our position, the soldiers of Sky Flame City will definitely not allow it." Duan Chengyu quickly replied with a frown.


    "If that''s the case, then it can only be that prince. Since it''s not him, then there''s only one prince that we don''t know about." Qi Rou picked up the teacup at the side, her gaze landing on the cloud hanging around Gu Liuyan''s waist.


    Gu Danyan''s sleeve blocked his own clouds and mist without leaving a trace, then she raised her head to look at Duan Chengxuan who was beside her. "What do you think?"


    "The person behind all of this needs to be thinking this way. As a result, whether Yu''er and the Sixth Prince are in Sky Flame or Duan Chengrui and I are in Sky Flame to report back to Sky Flame, this situation will definitely not be controlled by one person. When the ministers and imperial concubines provoke them, my feelings for Yu''er will probably disappear without a trace." Duan Chengxuan was already familiar with the matters of Sky Fire City.


    Although he had left the Sky Flame when he was young, at that time when he stepped into the Heavenly Flame whirlpool, everything changed.


    When he returned to the battlefield, he thought about Sky Flame City''s young king Jing and began to calm down. When he returned with a body full of scars and contribution points, he would start to grasp the government.


    It was precisely because of this experience that Duan Chengxuan was able to gain special insight and was generally able to see things differently than Gu Liuyan, who wasn''t born here, and wasn''t able to blindly believe that the Imperial Family''s disciples didn''t have kinship.


    "You mean, that man''s goal is to get us to fight. "Since that''s the case, the two of us should not have returned to Sky Flame City ¡­"


    When Duan Chengxuan heard this, he wanted to flare up, but Gu Pingyan was the first to speak. "But if we don''t return, all of you will never know who the hidden culprit is. One day, when all of you begin to guard against each other, he''ll take advantage of the situation and practically disperse you without expending any effort."


    Duan Chengyu rubbed his head and decided to keep quiet.


    Qi Rou watched helplessly as Gu Xuan Yan pressed the back of Duan Chengxuan''s hand and softly opened her mouth, "Although I don''t know much about the matters of the imperial court, I''m curious as well. Since this person was able to do this much, he must have been able to do it for a long time. Why didn''t he reveal anything before?"


    As his voice faded, the few of them began to ponder.


    Right, it was impossible for him to not leave any clues behind.


    If there were still some matters that he did not understand ¡­


    "Actually, I don''t know what happened after mother and the Second Prince worked together." Gu Liuyan mentioned something that almost no one cared about.


    She did not even remember what had happened to the Second Prince. Even the amount of information she had left in her head was pitiful.


    However, this was a matter that no one knew. Everything that anyone knew was hearsay.


    Not only Duan Chengyu, even Qi Rou revealed a puzzled look, "Those matters are already in the past."


    "But now that I think about it, back then, when my mother and the Second Prince were working together, she was still together with Gu Cheng. After we met, whether it was me or my father, she didn''t say a word about it ¡­" It''s like she doesn''t know about this at all. " Gu Mingyan nodded. "Moreover, although Gu Cheng is standing by Duan Chengrui''s side, it''s still not clear what skill he relied on to stay behind."


    "Gu Cheng''s old branch was cleaned up once back then." Duan Chengyu was puzzled.


    "According to the method of taking care of the Golden Cicada, it''s not strange that he would be able to keep a group of people." If he had come here in the name of his mother to contact the Second Prince and had gotten in touch with Duan Chengrui later on, it would be clear that Gu Cheng was working for Duan Chengrui. " As Duan Cheng Xuan said this, her gaze descended onto Gu Danyan.


    After going around in a circle, the person who had a problem was still Duan Chengrui.


    Duan Chengxuan wanted to see to what extent Gu Pingyan was able to protect her.


    Facing the gazes of these people, even Gu Daiyan found it difficult to keep his thoughts calm, not to mention that Duan Chengxuan was obviously a bit of a glutton. His usual performance was magnanimous, but when facing his lover, he was still narrow-minded.


    He lightly coughed twice: "This matter is indeed strange, and I was the one who suggested it. Naturally, I will not shield it, but don''t forget, there is still a Duan Feng."


    "You''ll know when you see her tomorrow." Duan Cheng Xuan withdrew a human skin mask from her sleeve.


    Gu Liuyan''s expression changed as expected. She stood up: "If you want to follow, then follow."


    "Of course I have to follow. Can it be that I have to watch as the gazes of wolves and tigers land on you?" Duan Chenxuan had an irresistible rage on her face as she grabbed the other before Gu Liuyan could leave.


    "Ah Ha, don''t forget that I brought your old flame here. I can trust you, but you can''t trust me?" Gu Liuyan raised his voice.


    Seeing that the two of them had gone from official business to private matters, Qi Rou brought Duan Chengyu out with an unchanging expression, not going to listen to the childish words inside, and only said, "If my guess is correct, then the letter that I sent to you earlier saying that the Emperor wanted Duan Chengye to be the crown prince was all false, and it was only because you and him are both in the imperial court that I intended to instigate you."


    "However, we cannot act rashly. However, now that I know that Royal Uncle is trustworthy, I am relieved." As Duan Chengyu spoke, he quietly pulled on one of Qi Rou''s fingers in a place where no one could see: "I''m not a smart person, I''ve wronged you ¡­"


    "Next time I''ll teach you how to take care of the shop, just start from the beginning." Qi Rou pinched his palm and chuckled.

 C745

    Even if Gu Daiyan was extremely unwilling, if Duan Chengxuan insisted on following her, there was nothing she could do.


    For the time being, Yue Qing and Su Yuwan were placed at Hong Xiao''s side. Gu Pingyan only brought Mu Qing along, as well as the four bodyguards that Duan Chengxuan had insisted on sending, while the last person was the disguised Duan Chengxuan. In order to not be discovered, there weren''t many scars on his face, but his eyes were ice-cold and his body was tall, causing people to feel a chill down their spines just by looking at him.


    Even the way he spoke made him want to pinch his throat and walk like a woman. When he saw Gu Liuyan, he smiled widely, but then he looked at the four men behind her and his face immediately fell: "Your Highness, why do you need so many people to protect you? Look at all these tall and powerful men with cold eyes."


    As he said this, he didn''t forget to take a few more glances.


    Mu Qing was trapped everywhere, and he was already impatient. Seeing that Gu Liuyan was still as unmoving as a mountain, he coldly said: "Can you bring him along? How long are you going to waste just to say such words?!"


    That eunuch raised his eyebrows and wished that he could pierce a hole through Mu Qing.


    "What is it? I still want to bring a few more people but you all are unwilling. He truly thinks that I am willing to interfere in this Navy Tide matter. " Gu Pingyan sneered and cast a sidelong glance at the eunuch: "What''s more, the ninth prince even sent a eunuch to pick up this princess. It''s really funny."


    "Your Highness, although I am a eunuch, I have done my duty very well. Please forgive me for this offense." Upon hearing Gu Liuyan''s words, the eunuch''s face immediately changed. His face was full of fear and respect, afraid that he would offend Gu Daiyan.


    Gu Liuyan had thought that this person was brought here by Duan Chengrui. Otherwise, why would he be so respectful to him?


    "Fine, since the ninth prince can''t show any sincerity, this princess will wait here for a few days. When can the ninth prince show any sincerity, then come back and talk to me again." With that, she lazily sat down on a wooden chair to the side, half-supporting her face as she looked at him: "Send another message to the Ninth Prince."


    The sweat on the eunuch''s forehead dripped down like rain. He quickly wiped away the sweat on his forehead and knew Gu Daiyan''s temperament, so he didn''t dare to say anything. He bowed and greeted, "Your Highness, please speak."


    "Tell him to be careful." As Gu Liuyan said this, she lowered her head. Her fingertips brushed against the fur of the cloak on her shoulders. Her peach blossom eyes were charming, but they only sent chills down one''s spine.


    "What do you mean by that, Your Highness?" The eunuch broke out in a cold sweat. It was unknown where he had offended this prince, but he had angered this person, who usually did not put on airs, into such a grand stance.


    "Naturally, he knows what I mean." Gu Liuyan only smiled lightly at this. After standing up, he brushed past the eunuch and placed a hand on his shoulder: "I''m not used to riding the Black Wind that the Ninth Prince sent. Remember to ask him to prepare a new one for me."


    The expression on that eunuch''s face changed again and again, and before he could say anything, Gu Danyan had already led the five of them away, leaving no face for them.


    These words were unclear, but the meaning behind them was even more vague.


    After leaving this place and heading to the other tents, Gu Danyan asked Mu Qing: "Since you''ve chosen to join the Third Prince, do you know this person?"


    I do know that this eunuch''s surname is Wu, and he should have come to the palace to serve after cleaning himself, but at that time, his name was missing from the palace''s register, and perhaps he was found in place of someone else, which was why he was chased out of the palace. Mu Qing looked at Gu Danyan as he spoke: "Are you going to ignore the matter of immortality?"


    "Of course, you have to wait until the temple is built. You can go and accompany your little sister Wan-Er. I see she has lost a lot of weight recently. If that happens, it will affect your immortality." Gu Danyan slowed down his footsteps and yawned lazily. He didn''t forget to pat his cheeks to keep himself warm.


    A dim light flashed through Mu Qing''s eyes. He opened his mouth, but didn''t refute her. He only quickly left.


    After he left, Gu Danyan finally cast a cold glance at him. She slowed down her steps and walked to Duan Chengxuan''s side as she said in a low voice, "What do you think about this Mu Qing and that eunuch?"


    "No one can be trusted." Duan Chengxuan''s voice didn''t change. Instead, he used the wide robe to place Gu Danyan''s cold little hand into his palm and gently kneaded it.


    "That''s reasonable. Since Mu Qing said that this person wouldn''t be used, then he still remembered this person''s surname. In the end, he even added an extremely annoying excuse." If this eunuch is truly Duan Chengrui''s man, the first thing he will do is to show his loyalty to me. " Halfway through Gu Ming Yan''s words, he noticed that Duan Cheng Xuan was staring at him with a fixed gaze, and was slightly stunned.


    The next moment, his chin was gently held up by someone as he spoke with some dissatisfaction, "What is it? What are those people paying their respects to you when you''re by Duan Chengrui''s side? "Is the Matriarch''s present or ¡­"


    "Of course it''s the matriarch''s gift. Don''t you see what intentions he has towards me? Even if she won''t force me, in his heart, I''m already a piece of cake, okay?" The corners of Gu Liuyan''s eyes curved, but her lips, dried by the wind, became softer because of her smile.


    "Are you intentionally trying to anger me?" Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrows and pulled the person into his embrace. The three people beside him all knew their place and looked away, paying no attention to him.


    "Seven percent anger is very interesting. The other three points is to tell the truth, afraid that you will eat and do something bad in the future." Gu Liuyan pulled his hand away with a smile, then leaned over to place a kiss on his lips. Seeing the stunned expression on Duan Chengxuan''s face for a moment, she simply placed her hands on his shoulders and said, "Eat first and put it to the side. I''ve thought of a pretty good idea for the past two days."


    "What method?" Duan Chengxuan expressionlessly wrapped his arms around his waist, following which he brought his men to a tent at the side.


    "We might as well leave the matters at the border to Duan Chengrui, and return to Sky Flame to restrict our movements." Gu Danyan quickly held the person in front of him tightly and carefully sized up the tent, afraid that someone would be around.


    Duan Chengxuan placed her on the chair, then placed both his hands on her ice-cold face and looked at her. "You wish for me to go back and be controlled by others, while pretending to have lost all of my power, whereas Duan Chengrui did a great job. In this way, unless that person stands by my side and asks me to overthrow Duan Chengrui, or to incite Yu''er and the Sixth Prince to become enemies with him ¡­"


    "Once he does that, he''ll slip up." Gu Liuyan nodded seriously.


    "You believe Duan Chengrui so much?"


    "Because he did not kill his father for the throne. Even if he had sowed discord between them, he had never harmed King Zong Ping and the Sixth Prince. Regardless of whether he was secretly pushing it or not, I only know that he does not harm his relatives. " Gu Danyan leaned into Duan Cheng Xuan''s embrace with a smile. "You still don''t believe me?"


    Looking at the person in his embrace, Duan Chengxuan believed that she would absolutely not reveal such an expression to others.


    However, he still couldn''t stop himself from eating.

 C746

    "Royal Uncle! "If you go back and are grounded, then ¡­" Duan Chengyu slapped the table and stood up.


    You can take care of a lot of matters outside, your uncle will give you advice." "Gu Liuyan and Qi Rou quickly pulled Duan Chengyu back into the chair, and they looked at him with a face full of smiles.


    He was supposed to be a prince who rushed to the battlefield, but he had returned to Sky Flame for so many things. Now, he didn''t even need a sword or a saber anymore.


    Gu Danyan quickly rubbed his back ingratiatingly: "Isn''t this just to fish out the person behind you? Moreover, the Sixth Prince is on your side, so even if you don''t trust Duan Chengrui, you have an alliance with him. "


    "I''d rather stay at the border and fight." Duan Chengyu painfully covered his face.


    In the end, he doted on him a little too much. Regardless of whether it was the results Duan Chengyu accumulated on the battlefield, or the fact that he relied on a woman to use his brain up till now, it was all because he wiped his butt after so many years.


    The veins on his forehead were bulging, and he looked like he was about to explode. Gu Liuyan hit him on the back of the head, "Don''t be stingy, I still want to see Qing Zeyi. Are you looking at me throwing away my business?"


    "Aren''t you cold-blooded and heartless?" Duan Chengyu blurted out.


    "You''re the cold-blooded and heartless one." Gu Danyan slapped the back of his head again and helplessly said, "Don''t talk about all this nonsense. I used to see you follow Qi Lin and even dare to provoke an overlord''s meal, even going to such beautiful streets and alleys, but now I can''t let you do proper business. If I were Qi Lin, I definitely wouldn''t marry you."


    "You know again ¡­" Duan Chengyu rubbed the back of his head, feeling extremely vexed.


    Qi Rou''s face reddened as the two of them talked about it. She glared at Gu Danyan and said, "Don''t even think about how Er Dan''s messenger came to pick you up."


    "There''s nothing to think about. Since mother and father sent people to find me to protect me, then at the very least, I won''t be safe in Navy Tide. Unless that person is willing to make an enemy out of Er Dan, I don''t mind." Gu Liuyan raised his head and looked at Qi Rou, revealing a mouthful of white teeth as he smiled.


    He really deserved a beating.


    Gu was also aware of how comfortable it was to have a backer.


    "However, since Qi Lin doesn''t recognize your brother as his brother-in-law, it''s rather interesting." Gu Liuyan patted Duan Chengyu''s head: "Anyways, just do as your Imperial Uncle says, after you''re done with all this, I''ll bring you along to earn some silver. What do you think?"


    "What''s the use of earning silver?" Duan Chengyu sighed as before.


    "If you''re even poorer than Qi Rou in the future, do you feel embarrassed to marry her?" Gu Liuyan continued to pat him, lecturing him continuously under the gazes of Qi Rou and Duan Chengxuan. Only when Duan Chengyu agreed to this matter with his head hanging low and his heart in his mouth did he stop talking and take a shower, saying, "Since that''s the case, everything will go according to plan."


    Duan Chengyu was unable to retort, and Gu Daiyan had practically made him eat to the point where he couldn''t even lift his head in front of Qi Rou. The only good thing was that Qi Rou was always gentle and gentle, not as tough as Gu Liuyan, which just barely made his injured heart feel better.


    On the other side, Duan Chengxuan was looking quite complacently at Duan Chengyu when he saw Gu Xiayan winking playfully at him.


    With a hint of helplessness, he said, "Yu''er."


    "Eh?" Duan Chengyu quickly raised his head.


    "To the drill grounds to train" Duan Chengxuan stood up and casually took out a long saber from the shelf. He saw that Duan Chengyu''s eyes had widened and he only coldly said, "I''m afraid that I haven''t forgotten all the things that I taught you in the past."


    Duan Chengyu swallowed his saliva, then he mustered up his courage and left.


    Qi Rou''s eyes still had a bit of worry, but Gu Pingyan lightly coughed a few times, "Do you think of Duan Chengyu as your son?"


    "Men farming and women weaving. That sounds natural." Qi Rou smiled and turned her head, looking straight at Gu Danyan: "But now that I have the ability to protect him, I will take care of him for a few more days. Who says that men must be able to support the heavens and the earth? Can''t I support him today?"


    Gu Liuyan found it hard to refute.


    She had thought of this before as well, but Duan Chengxuan was as domineering as her, and his actions were decisive. Even if she had that intention, she didn''t have that capability. However, looking at the gentleness in Qi Rou''s eyes, she laughed softly, "You''ve really changed a lot."


    "I''m no longer that sickly young lady from back then." Qi Rou took up the teacup, "But you underestimated me. Duan Chengyu told me everything, and he said that if anything happened to you, he would send Gui Gui to the White Horse Temple and you would know the answer. Did you leave behind your last words?"


    Gu Danyan froze for a second. This really was out of her expectations.


    She had originally thought that since the two of them did not share any information, there were many things that they would not tell each other. Now that she said it, she was wrong.


    It''s not a last words, just in case. Furthermore, the condition of my body is currently not optimistic. Even though I might be in high spirits, there might be a day when I am injured by a hidden arrow, or I might be brought into trouble by the mystery of longevity. " Gu Danyan sighed. Compared to those men, she was more willing to say something heartfelt when facing Qi Rou. "I just hope that I can retain some dignity when the time comes.


    Qi Rou could faintly feel that there was something wrong with her words. She wanted to ask something, but Gu Liuyan continued: "My mother and I are the same as always, if anything happens to me, I hope you will do as I say. Phantom will tell you the answer, do not worry about me."


    With that, Gu Danyan stood up and walked out.


    Qi Rou couldn''t understand Gu Danyan, but the only thing she knew was that Gu Danyan would never do something unprepared. It was just the same, would she really not have a moment where she was lost?


    When Gu Daiyan went out, he saw Duan Chengxuan throwing Duan Chengyu onto the ground, causing the latter to let out a wail.


    Hong Xiao glanced at the two people on the drill ground and walked quickly to Gu Daiyan''s side. "Your Highness, the Ninth Prince has sent someone to pick you up. He said he will send someone to pick you up tomorrow."


    "So fast?" Gu Danyan frowned, sounding like he had been prepared.


    "Today, Su Yu Wan went to find Miss Gu again, but there was no argument between the two this time. Should I bring Su Yu Wan back? Moreover, Mu Qing seems to be anxious." Hong Xiao whispered.


    "No need. The two of them are just settling the old grudge. I''ll go take a look later." Gu Liuyan''s eyes flashed with a ghostly light, and then she raised her head to look at Hong Xiao: "Speaking of which, why did Gu Zixian come here?"


    "It''s a water map to send the mystery of longevity, but that map has already been burned by the prince." Hong Xiao''s voice was even softer, he didn''t know if the prince was willing to do this or not.


    "That''s good." Gu Danyan immediately raised his mouth. Hearing light footsteps coming from the tent behind him, he said in a low voice, "Just follow Qi Rou later. I''ll go find Duan Chengxuan''s old love and settle some old matters first."


    "Yes." Hong Xiao nodded. Qi Rou was a woman after all. Being different from the Fourth Prince when she came to the army camp, she was naturally afraid that people who were blind would come and bother him.

 C747

    Gu Zixian''s tent was not far from Duan Cheng Xuan''s camp.


    However, he could not allow many men to wander around, and all the tents in the area had been moved, so it was safe to have people guarding nearby. Even so, Gu Zixun still let Su Yu Wan in, what was he doing here?


    Gu Mingyan felt it was funny as she walked in.


    The girls that Duan Cheng Xuan had pestered around him in this lifetime were all those who were not easy to deal with, as they each had more thoughts than the other.


    On the other hand, the woman by Duan Chengrui''s side was someone who was loyal to him as well. Not to mention how loyal the three surnamed sisters and Yue Qing were to Duan Chengrui.


    He walked into Gu Zixian''s tent without any obstruction and saw the two of them sitting on a chair, almost respectful towards each other. They even had a teacup in their hands, which gave Gu Pingyan a little shock, but it only lasted for a moment before he smiled and said, "I thought you two had started fighting again, Hong''s report.


    Speaking of this, Su Yuwan also looked at Gu Danyan.


    "Of course not. If I really want to get rid of her now, I naturally have many methods." Gu Zixian spoke as he glanced at Gu Danyan a few more times, "I had thought that you and Duan Chengxuan would be strangers after what happened at Phoenix Cry Garden ¡­"


    "It''s all thanks to you that time. Back then, I had the experience of feeling as if my heart was dead. Back then, I didn''t trust him that much." Gu Danyan smiled. Seeing that there were no more chairs, she casually sat down at a table and said in a low voice: "So, why are you and Su Yuwan safe and sound?"


    "Because Su Yuwan has something that I want." Gu Zixian''s face revealed an extremely impatient expression.


    "What is it?" Gu Danyan looked at Su Yu Wan doubtfully, then smiled: "Who knows, maybe I might have one too?"


    Gu Zixian had a strange look on his face as he looked at her, then he laughed lightly: "Gu Daiyan, do you really think you''re all-powerful? Do you really know everything?"


    "Otherwise?" Gu Liuyan shrugged.


    Only then did Su Yu Wan quietly open her mouth: "What she wants is a book in Mu Qing''s hands, that''s your antidote."


    The antidote to the phoenix gall stem?


    Gu Daiyan saw the smiles on the two people''s faces, but in his heart, he was thinking, could it be that another person also poisoned the phoenix gall stem as well ¡­


    But now her eyes widened, and one hand tightened on the material on her chest.


    If the method to live forever was to extend one''s life with poison, and then exchange blood for blood to maintain one''s youth, then the reason why she was able to sit here unharmed and the poison from the phoenix gall stem did not infect her body, was because she had completely become a nutrient within her body ¡­


    If the nutrients were cut off and her body needed to be nourished by the poison, what would happen to her?


    After her mind was in a mess for a while, she finally came back to her senses. She looked at the two''s strange gazes and asked in a low voice, "Where is the person who was struck by the phoenix gall stem?"


    "No comment." Gu Zixian rolled his eyes.


    "Who is it?" Gu Danyan got down from the table and walked in front of Gu Zixian, looking down at her condescendingly: "The phoenix gall root poison is definitely not ordinary, it can only be found in Mu Qing''s hands. Don''t you want to know why Mu Qing poisoned the people beside you?"


    The teacup in Su Yuwan''s hand was a little unsteady. "What right do you have to say that this is Mu Qing''s poison?"


    "Because I have the only phoenix gall in my hand and the root is in his hands. According to the current year, waiting for the phoenix gall to grow up would take at least another twenty years." Gu Liuyan said with determination: "I told you, Mu Qing is not someone you can trust. The only person who can save you is yourself."


    Su Yuwan''s hands couldn''t help but tremble. She remembered that she had asked Gu Tinyan for the phoenix gall, but she didn''t expect that it was still in Gu Tinyan''s hands. Furthermore, she told her about it.


    Mu Qing, on the other hand, had never once said that he had the courage of a phoenix in his hands.


    Gu Zixian was puzzled at first, but later he carefully thought about the severity of the matter.


    If she had talked about what had happened back then, she would have killed Su Yu Wan. But now, she could only drink tea with her in peace for the sake of the antidote. If Gu Ming Yan knew the secret behind it, then ¡­


    Putting down the cup in his hand, Gu Zixian looked at Su Yu Wan beside him: "Then why do you believe her?"


    "Because our opponents are men." The mastermind must be a man, anyway. Thinking this, Gu Danyan realized that she didn''t lie to Su Yuwan. However, Su Yuwan would never think that the man she was talking about was related to her at all.


    It was difficult for the three women who suspected each other to reach a consensus, but in order to get the news, Gu Danyan still tried to think of a way for Su Yu Wan to leave. Furthermore, before she left, Gu Xuan purposely told her: "This time, both you and Yue Qing will be left behind, if anything were to slip up, I won''t be able to save you."


    "Are the mysteries of longevity you told me all true?" Su Yu Wan lowered her voice and asked.


    "The mysteries of longevity are all fake, but for the time being, no one knows. You can deceive others, but other than me." Gu Danyan looked at her with a cold expression and gave her a warning.


    Su Yuwan''s face turned pale and she subconsciously thought that it was Duan Chengxuan who insisted on making her stay and torture her.


    After sending Su Yuwan off, Gu Daiyan returned to Gu Zixian. With a cold glint in her eyes, she coldly looked at Gu Zixian and asked: "Who is that person?"


    "Before this, I was even more curious as to why you had such a good relationship with Su Yuwan. Perhaps it''s because you still have more intentions?" Gu Zixian poured a cup of tea for her, his beautiful eyes could only carefully observe the expression on her face, and secretly clench the hand under the table.


    "Tell me who the person behind me is, and draw that water map for me ¡­" In the end, you only need to go to the Fallen Water Barrier and wait patiently. You will see the final outcome of what your most hated opponent, Su Yuwan, did. " Gu Danyan opened her mouth and pushed the hot water to the side with her fingertips.


    Gu Zixian frowned, "How would I know if what you said is true or false?"


    "Now that you have me protecting Su Yu Wan, what can you do about it? Furthermore, she''s not the only one who knows the antidote. I can even directly hand the antidote to you. And the most important thing is that I have it. " The corner of Gu Mingyan''s mouth twitched, filled with confidence.


    As for the remaining medicinal ingredients, only she herself had them. That small piece of Jade Dragon Snow was always hidden on her body.


    "It''s Gu Sheng. Before he left Gu Cheng, he felt ill. Only now did he send someone to flip through an ancient book and find out that he had been poisoned with the poison of the phoenix gall." As Gu Zixian spoke to here, he couldn''t help but furrow his brows, "Furthermore, Gu Sheng thought that it was Gu Cheng who poisoned him. After all, Gu Cheng had left too abruptly."


    If the words Mu Qing had said that he knew that eunuch were a lie, then that eunuch might really be one of Duan Chengrui''s men. So the person behind Mu Qing was Gu Cheng? However, where did Gu Cheng get this kind of skill from?


    Neither of them noticed that Su Yu Wan who was outside the door was in Cheng Shan''s embrace, so they could hear everything that was happening inside clearly.


    Gu Danyan, this woman, didn''t explain the situation at all.

 C748

    Su Yuwan widened her eyes in disbelief. Attempting to struggle was futile.


    When he heard the voices of the two, Cheng Shan knew clearly that Gu Danyan wanted to get the water map, so he took Su Yu Wan and left quietly. In any case, they would keep Su Yu Wan here for the time being, even if Cheng Shan took her away and imprisoned her, no one would know.


    Su Yuwan did not expect to be in the dungeon again. However, the dungeon was not only filled with the thick smell of blood, it was also filled with the captives of Ai Yan''s army. When they saw the woman, their eyes lit up.


    Yue Qing seemed to have been imprisoned here since the start. She even looked at Chengshan, fully clothed. "We are the third prince''s men. This is how you show your sincerity."


    "Since your master has negotiated with the prince, a mere subordinate would naturally be willing to give it to you." As Cheng Shan said this, he pushed Su Yu Wan away, causing her to stagger a few steps towards Yue Qing. After that, he said coldly, "That prince didn''t know that you were trapped in the prison. His Highness hid this well."


    "Did you two leave us behind because you want us to say something?" Yue Qing straightened her back, looking at Chengshan with contempt, as if she was looking at a joke.


    Cheng Shan only sneered in response and left after instructing everyone to keep watch on them.


    He still needed to find more evidence about Gu Daiyan, this woman was not to be trusted.


    Although she did not duplicate the water map, she still remembered most of it. If it wasn''t for the fact that Duan Cheng Xuan had burned the water map, she would not have secretly drawn two similar water maps in the tent.


    Gu Ming glanced at the map and only took it with him: "If you fall into the water, you will see what you want."


    "Where''s the antidote?" Gu Zixian frowned.


    "Of course, I will send someone to give it to you. If Gu Sheng dies, I don''t know when the internal strife in Yan Jiang will stop. The person behind this is probably scheming this." As Gu Danyan said this, he had another idea in mind.


    The new emperor, Gu Cheng, had announced to the public that he was missing and that he was taking over the throne of the new emperor, while Ai Yan''s army had long been utterly defeated. If anything were to happen to Gu Sheng and Lai Xuan, then the people of Yanjiang would not have the heart of the people, and a collapse would only happen sooner or later.


    There were too many things he wanted to do by pushing his hands behind his back.


    But she could not make out its true face.


    If all of this was done by Gu Cheng, then who exactly was the person that he was loyal to? Earlier, his collaboration with the Second Prince had failed, and his cooperation with Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengrui had also failed. Now, he wanted to settle this with Mu Qing both internally and externally, since Mu Qing was only a country bumpkin.


    At this moment, the situation with Er Dan was somewhat complicated. Those people from Navy Tide had provoked such a situation ¡­


    Gu Danyan abruptly stopped in her tracks. She turned around as if she had thought of something and was about to go see Duan Chengxuan, but the moment she turned around, the road in front of her was blocked.


    Cheng Shan, who had just walked out of the dungeon, still had the smell of blood on him. To Gu Tinyan, this smell was not particularly sweet, but it was a weird smell. He frowned and asked, "Cheng Shan, where did you come from?"


    "It''s just that I went to the dungeon just now. Is Your Highness going to look for His Royal Highness?" Cheng Shan respectfully said with an indifferent expression, as if nothing had happened.


    "Yeah, I thought of something. He''s still at the drill grounds ¡­"


    "Your highness still has something to take care of. Your highness, why don''t you go rest with Miss Qi for a while first?" At least there was a respectful smile on Cheng Shan''s face.


    Gu Daiyan was completely at ease with this subordinate of Duan Chengxuan, so he nodded and followed Cheng Shan to look for Qi Rou. He didn''t notice that the storm was already brewing in the depths of Cheng Shan''s eyes.


    They arrived at Qi Rou''s tent. People who were bored to death were teaching Hong Xiao how to play chess. He rarely went back to Navy Tide, so he didn''t know anything about these black and white chess pieces.


    Qi Rou merely glanced at her indifferently, "You seem very busy."


    "It''s alright. I hope I can trouble you to help me with something this time. After doing so much, I won''t be taking my share of the money. How about it?" Gu Danyan sat beside her with a smile, waving at Hong Xiao to tell him not to worry about her.


    "Take the silver. I''m still waiting for your prescription. Just tell me what you want." Qi Rou put Bai Zi down and Hong Xiao started to think.


    "Hand over all the things that Old mister He found to Gu Zixian and take away. I''ll take the ones that I need from Duan Chengrui." Gu Ming Yan rubbed against Qi Rou''s arm and leaned against her shoulder. "This is just a small matter. Since you have nothing to do, how about you tell me about how many princes came to propose to you in Sky Flame City?"


    "You know?" Qi Rou frowned.


    "How could I not know? Everyone knows that there is a beautiful woman in Sky Flame City, one of the top ten wealthy merchants in Navy Tide City. Currently, they have been exploring the world and even the imperial mines are taken down in one go." Gu Liuyan said with a smile, "Moreover, looking at Duan Chengyu''s appearance, it seems like he really wants to tie you to his belt. I''m afraid that in the end, you and him will have no status, and those blind young masters will all rush up one after the other to get a spot for you."


    "You speak as if you had seen it. Why haven''t I seen you gossip in the past?" Qi Rou blushed, but she still tapped the board with her fingertip, telling Hong Xiao what to do next.


    "This isn''t gossip, it''s serious business." Gu Danyan turned around with a smile, and after Hong Xiao landed, she picked up the white pearl beside Qi Rou and played with it in her hands. With a deep look in her eyes, she said, "You should remember who the people who came to propose marriage were.


    Qi Rou and Hong Xiao were stunned, they didn''t understand.


    "What do you mean?" Qi Rou asked as she put her hands on her knees.


    People with good eyes naturally know the relationship between you and Duan Chengyu, but those people with bad eyes are still descendants. Some people definitely do not give up, but there are definitely people among them who are sticking to their love and trying to disrupt the relationship between you and Duan Chengyu. Furthermore, when Duan Chengyu was in charge of the imperial government, you and her had interacted quite a bit. Gu Liuyan smiled and gently put down the white piece, then said in a deep voice: "Take a guess, how many people think that you''re the one controlling Duan Chengyu behind the scenes?"


    "I''m just a woman."


    "But a mere girl has reached her current position. You know how difficult it is, but how can you let them know?" In their eyes, you are a woman who controls the position of the Fourth Prince, and the Fourth Prince, who is in charge of government affairs, will only draw fire if he easily approaches you. Gu Danyan leaned on Qi Rou and sighed.


    Qi Rou did not think this far before. Although it sounded a little strange now, it was not wrong in the end. After all, she had already taken the mine, so why would anyone come to visit?

 C749

    "I understand. I will go back and check." Qi Rou nodded.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you. Now show me the current formula. If there are places I can improve it, I''ll send someone over to deliver it to you when I think about it." Gu Qing Yan smiled as she walked down from Qi Rou''s side. She walked to the table and sat down. Qi Rou, on the other hand, told her where to put all the things.


    The two of them seemed to be quite adept at this, and Hong Xiao gave a sidelong glance at the gentle girl in front of him.


    If Gu Liuyan wanted to be comprehensive and could see through people like a demoness, then Qi Rou was no different from an ordinary girl. The only difference was that Qi Rou''s attack power was not high, and she would not make people think badly about her, making her seem more real.


    However, when Hong Xiao lost the fifth match, his thinking changed.


    "Let me play with him." Gu Liuyan couldn''t stand it any longer. She looked at the recipe and saw that Qi Rou had won five matches from Hong Xiao. Even with Cheng Shan to the side, Hong Xiao had still lost everything.


    "You are actually able to tie with him." Qi Rou also slowly stood up and changed places with Gu Ming Yan. She then raised her head to look at Cheng Shan, "Aren''t you staring at Gu Xuan for too long? Both you and Hong Xiao aren''t at the side of Duke Jing and King Zong Ping, is that alright?"


    Cheng Shan was slightly startled. He immediately hurriedly said, "If that''s the case, this subordinate will go and take a look."


    Watching Cheng Shan leave, Qi Rou was slightly lost in thought as she sat down.


    Chengshan looked at Gu Danyan with hostility. However, when she turned around to look at Gu Pingyan''s expression, she found that she was already supporting herself on the edge of the table to kill Hong Xiao. However, the game she had just played was too childish.


    It was unknown who taught whom.


    Qi Rou raised the corner of her mouth, but in her heart, she was wary of Cheng Shan.


    Although Gu Tinyan''s performance was sometimes scary, she was not bad and could distinguish between right and wrong most of the time. If Cheng Shan really wanted to do something to Gu Tinyan, then as a friend, she would not let him go.


    Cheng Shan walked up to Duan Chengxuan, bowed to the two princes, and said, "His Highness is currently playing chess with Miss Qi and Hong Xiao."


    Duan Chengxuan originally wanted to look for her for some matters, but he only wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "I''ll go take a look."


    "Your Highness." Cheng Shan took a step forward and said helplessly, "Your Highness and Miss Qi are friends after all, and we haven''t had a proper conversation for so long. If you and Prince Zong Ping stick together too much, I''m afraid Your Highness and Miss Qi will feel a little ¡­"


    Duan Chengxuan had a gloomy expression. It was strange that Cheng Shan would make such a suggestion.


    Duan Chengyu, who was panting and covered in dust behind him, nodded: "That''s right, Imperial Uncle, aren''t you a little too attached to her? Think about it, if you''re going to speak with your brother, she''ll have to stay by the side and not move an inch away from you. Are you happy? If I stay too long by Rou-Er''s side, I will be despised. You should be more independent now. "


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyelids twitched as well.


    Who was this kid teaching?


    Thinking up to this point, Duan Chengxuan''s expression turned completely cold. He turned around, directly grabbing onto Duan Chengyu''s collar, then turned back towards the drill grounds and said, "Then you should properly train for a bit."


    Duan Chengyu felt as if he had lifted a rock to smash his own foot.


    However, Duan Chengxuan felt that these matters were rather strange.


    At the same time, Gu Mingyan played chess with Hong Xiao, and the thoughts in her mind slowly accumulated.


    If all these disturbances were instigated by the same group of people, then from the very beginning, their goal would not be to reach their destination, but to stall for time while they were on the way to finding their goal or achieving their goal.


    After Hong Xiao had killed every last one of them, Gu Pingyan pursed his lips and sighed heavily: "How did I lose again?"


    "With your chess skills, even the current Silverrise can defeat you." Qi Rou ruthlessly poked her through. She saw Gu Pingyan drooping his head and continued, "But then again, the situation is tight now. The unrest and immortality happened at almost the same time. Don''t you worry?"


    I will naturally worry, but after thinking about it again and again, even if I am worried until I can''t sleep at night, the person behind me is making a move from beginning to end, and the people who are interested in longevity are unable to suppress their desire. Gu Danyan stretched lazily and picked up all his white pieces one by one. He said to Hong Xiao, "What kind of girl do you like, go back and ask Qi Rou to find one for you."


    Hong Xiao was stunned for a moment before Qi Rou also chuckled, "You''re going to get him from Duan Chengxuan''s hands."


    Of course. Hong Xiao has lived in the borders for a long time, and he has never been able to get a wife. Furthermore, if he can see the person you''ve recommended, then in the future, there will be benefits to the connection between Duan Chengxuan and Zong Ping. Gu Daiyan smiled as he looked at Hong Xiao''s astonished expression.


    Hong Xiao swallowed his saliva and quickly waved his hands, "I''m not thinking about getting married yet."


    "That''s not forcing it. Let''s do it again. Just let me do it this time." Gu Danyan was smiling, as if what he had just said was just a joke.


    Hong Xiao sighed in relief, while Qi Rou shook her head helplessly.


    Gu Liuyan had never done anything superfluous. Since she had already said so, she was afraid that there would be more disagreements between Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengyu, and she hoped that there would be some people linking up to them so that she would not be provoked by someone in the future.


    Hong Xiao looked much simpler than he did on the outside. Qi Rou did not expose him and only pondered on how she would be able to gain a foothold once Duan Chengyu returned to Sky Flame City.


    No matter what, Duan Chengyu was a prince with a feudal fiefdom. At this moment, someone was definitely gossiping behind his back with Eternal Heaven Flames at his back, making trouble for him. Naturally, she had to consider these matters.


    It wasn''t until dusk did Gu Daiyan remember to look for Duan Chengxuan for a talk, but Chengshan told her, "There are many official documents and letters sent from Sky Flame City, so Prince is unable to find time for now."


    On the other hand, Gu Liuyan looked a little disappointed. Qi Rou, who was behind her, invited her to dinner and asked about Duan Chengyu''s matters.


    "His Royal Highness, Prince Zong Ping, is with His Royal Highness. I''m afraid there are a lot of things we have to discuss when we go back." Cheng Shan had a helpless look on his face.


    Gu Liuyan thought for a moment, and she naturally knew that Duan Chengxuan was extremely good to Duan Chengyu. After pondering for some time, she nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, then let the two of them discuss it. I''ll stay here tonight.


    Cheng Shan nodded, "This subordinate will go and speak."


    "Thank you very much." Gu Danyan nodded and followed Qi Rou back to the tent.


    Hong Xiao, who was still in the midst of the mess, looked at Cheng Shan''s back a few times ¡ª the current Cheng Shan seemed to be somewhat different from the previous day.


    Duan Chengxuan knew that Gu Mingyan would be staying in Qi Rou''s tent tonight, so he thought about Yu''er''s reminder today. Thus, he agreed, "Let her be."


    Cheng Shan nodded and left the tent. He did not send anyone to stand guard, but instead went straight to the dungeon.

 C750

    The day had just dawned, and the sounds of soldiers training in the military field had also become louder.


    Qi Rou woke up and called for her servant, but only the well-dressed Gu Pingyan came over with clothes. She rubbed her eyes in confusion and asked, "When did you get up?"


    "Four hours ago, I didn''t sleep much." Gu Danyan was dressed in heavy clothes as he smiled and said: "I''ll go to the kitchen to get some breakfast. You should change your clothes, I will tell them not to come in."


    Gu Liu Yan came and went in a hurry. Qi Rou was not in her right mind yet. She could only change her clothes in a daze and wait for Gu Danyan to bring her breakfast.


    Gu Ming Yan said that he was going to the kitchen, but halfway through, she called the soldiers to go get breakfast, while she walked towards Duan Chengxuan''s tent. She had some things that she needed to tell Duan Chengxuan, and if they were to wait for General Duan''s men to come over later, everything would be difficult to settle.


    This time, just as she reached the Commander''s tent, the curtain in front of her was pulled open.


    Dressed in a black robe, Duan Chengxuan and Gu Danyan faced each other in the early morning, and the expression on that cold face had become much gentler: "It''s still early."


    "Only to have something to say to you." She had woken up from her dream last night, but she couldn''t remember what it was.


    This was not a good sign at all.


    Seeing her conflicted expression, Duan Cheng Xuan ordered the guard at the entrance to bring the person back for breakfast with one hand. He then led the person back to the warm tent. "What happened?"


    "Nothing happened. I just thought of something yesterday." Gu Danyan sat on the bed and looked at Duan Cheng Xuan squatting in front of him. She looked somewhat similar to the puppy outside, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud before saying, "I just feel that if the person behind this is Gu Cheng, then he''s hidden so well under the various princes'' banner all these years. He might not be trying to ascend to the heavens in one step and become the Emperor."


    Duan Chengxuan''s mind started working as he looked into Gu Daiyan''s eyes that held a smile in them, then he thought carefully, "Who do you think Gu Cheng is stalling for time for?"


    "It could be that he is waiting for some prince to grow up, or he is waiting for an opportunity to come. For example, the matter of life and death now, or he is aiming at the current chaotic situation." While Gu Liuyan was still analyzing, Duan Chengxuan had already heard the sound of hurried footsteps coming from outside the tent.


    A moment later, Cheng Shan came in respectfully: "The people sent by the Ninth Prince have arrived, I hope that His Highness and Your Highness are prepared."


    "He actually came in such a hurry." Gu Liuyan clicked her tongue. She was feeling extremely anxious in this chaotic situation. It was as if the compass in her hand had suddenly failed. She was faced with an endless sea.


    Gu Liuyan would often get anxious because of some small matters, but Duan Chengxuan rarely showed her impatience, so he could only pull his up: "Once I return to the Sky Flame, I''ll know everything."


    Being pulled by Duan Chengxuan, Gu Pingyan stared at him in a daze. "When did you become so reliable?"


    "When was This King unreliable?" Duan Chengxuan revealed a slightly angry expression. After telling Gu Pingyan to obediently shut up, he naturally changed his appearance properly and followed closely behind him while disguised as an attendant like before.


    This time, not only was there Eunuch Wu, there was also a cold-faced man standing beside him. However, when Gu Mingyan looked carefully, she discovered that this man was completely paralyzed. The curve of her mouth was extremely unnatural.


    "No need to be so respectful." Gu Liuyan waved his hand.


    However, the paralyzed man only stiffened before opening his mouth again. "I wonder if Duke Jing ¡­"


    "Duke Jing has something he needs to attend to, so I''ll be fine. However, you all must remember to greet Duan Chengrui. Otherwise, I won''t be able to guarantee anything, especially the life of your family''s master." Gu Danyan directly sat down and yawned lazily, the silver ring on his wrist making a slight sound.


    The man''s face contorted a few times, but Gu Daiyan didn''t say anything more and just let him carry him onto the carriage.


    When Eunuch Wu followed behind, he also quickly took a few extra glances. Mu Qing, on the other hand, naturally sat in the horse carriage with Gu Daiyan. The paralyzed man directly lifted the carriage curtain and said, "Who the hell are you?"


    The men under General Duan really knew how to change their faces.


    Mu Qing''s expression was extremely ugly. However, Gu Pingyan chuckled and said: "My body is not feeling well. If I were to faint, there would be someone waiting on me."


    "I heard that Your Highness has another disciple here."


    You should know that my disciple was prepared for King Jing in the first place, so how could I take him away? You don''t need to say anything. Just let me tell your master what you want. Gu Liuyan said a lot, but she wasn''t afraid of making a lot of mistakes.


    On the contrary, the paralyzed man''s face twitched unnaturally, especially when he heard the last sentence.


    Since that was the case, Eunuch Wu quickly sent his men out. He glanced at the four men behind Gu Danyan who looked like they wanted to follow the carriage. Since he couldn''t stop them and was afraid of provoking Gu Danyan, he could only give up.


    The journey would take at least a day and a night. Gu Mingyan saw Mu Qing staring at him and said, "I have to keep Su Yuwan and Yue Qing at Duan Chengxuan''s command. There''s nothing I can do about it."


    "If you''re able to say a few words, then Wan''er will be able to follow me over. Leaving the person by Duan Chengxuan''s side like this, could it be that you''re on guard against me and the Third Prince?" A look of disgust appeared on Mu Qing''s bookish face. He just wanted to kill Gu Liuyan with his eye knife.


    Even if Mu Qing was alone in the carriage, so what? She only leaned on the cushions of the carriage, found some candied fruits from the cabinets in the carriage to hold, and sneered: "This is the journey to Duan Feng''s side, you speaking to me in such a manner, that''s the true fearless way. If I''m not wary of you and Duan Chenrui, do I have to be wary of my son''s father?"


    These words entered Duan Chengxuan''s ears, but unfortunately, he was currently changing his appearance and couldn''t casually smile.


    Seeing Mu Qing''s ashen face, Gu Danyan didn''t know if he guessed right or wrong, but he still had to be careful. On the other hand, the pastries in his hands were very sweet and considerate, but it didn''t seem to be Duan Feng''s handiwork.


    By the time he woke up on the second day, his ears had been extremely quiet, and even the sounds of birds had lessened a lot. Not only did Mu Qing disappear, when she pulled open the carriage''s curtain, Eunuch Wu, who was driving the carriage, started laughing: "That Mu Qing isn''t a good person, I have already tied him up and brought him away. Your highness, there is no need to worry."


    Gu Liuyan pretended to raise his eyebrows, but he was actually sizing up the empty city. He smiled and said: "I only care about my four loyal subordinates now."

 C751

    The thirteen cities of the Fringe were supposed to be heavily guarded.


    However, even after a hundred turns, they were still unable to see a single soul on the two streets, and the houses around them were even more orderly, with even the words on the signboard neatly arranged in an orderly manner. There seemed to be no houses here, only soldiers living in this place, and on the other side, one could still see some sandbags and weapons, and on the other side, there were not many small houses, but they stretched out in all directions, and in the middle of the city, there was an octagonal shaped high platform, which looked like a place for fighting.


    "I''ve only read from the military manual that these nine cities were done quite neatly. Looking at them now, it is truly a sight to behold. Such a city is truly a sight to behold." Gu Danyan was also sitting in front of the carriage along with Eunuch Wu. His legs dangled off to the side as he lightly swayed. His eyes occasionally glanced towards Duan Cheng Xuan with a hint of novelty in them. It seemed like these words came from the bottom of his heart.


    Duan Chengxuan could only sigh that if this was the case, he would be able to make Gu Meiyan happy. Previously, he might as well take off this burden and travel the entire world with her.


    "There aren''t many books that can introduce the borders of Thirteen Cities. Since Your Highness can see them, then it would be more like reading a wide variety of books." Eunuch Wu''s eyes narrowed into slits as he hurriedly flattered.


    Gu Liuyan only said that Eunuch Wu had good eyes, he really did seem like a sightseer.


    However, Gu Liuyan became more and more curious as to who taught them how to build this eight trigram city.


    There was nothing special about this place, not to mention the fact that there were only Yin and Yang, the sun and the moon, and so on, but there were still some differences between the eight elements. After all, this was a very important military location, so wouldn''t it mean that as long as someone knew the appearance of the Eight Trigrams Formation, they would know the layout of it, and they wouldn''t even need a defensive map?


    He was much younger than Duan Chenrui and Duan Chengxuan. At first glance, he looked like a kid, and even Gu Liuyan was a few years older than him. At this moment, looking at the arrogance on his face, he felt that Duan Feng was more of an arrogant kid, and didn''t treat him as a prince with strength.


    "Long time no see, Princess Palace ¡­"


    "Just call me by my name. I only call myself princess when I want to be the first one to challenge someone else." Gu Danyan jumped off the carriage. The pain from her neck reminded her of what her eyes were doing, but she unconsciously touched her neck and moved her body. She then looked up at Duan Feng and asked: "What did you call me here for?"


    "Duan Chengrui controls everything I have, and he only trapped me within this empty city." The arrogance on Duan Feng''s face vanished, leaving behind only regret and unwillingness. "He''s borrowing my hand to get you back."


    "Third nephew is really anxious. Since he wants me to return, then why did he call Duan Cheng Xuan over earlier?" He should know what intentions Duan Chengxuan has towards me, so he naturally won''t let go so easily. Did you want him to come to this empty city to kill him, or did Duan Chengrui want him to kill him? "


    He slowly walked up the steps and stood in front of Duan Feng, one step at a time. Those peach blossom eyes now revealed the cunning of a fox, and that slender jade hand was now holding onto the saber blade as it lightly pressed against Duan Feng''s neck: "Traitorous prince, he was once connected to Gu Cheng. Even if I were to kill you here, I believe that Duan Chengrui''s people wouldn''t care."


    As he said this, Gu Daiyan''s gaze fell on the people on his left and right.


    The paralyzed man stood on her left hand side, while Eunuch Wu, having changed his previously feminine face, stood on her right.


    "His Highness can do whatever you need, even if it''s the ninth prince''s life." Eunuch Wu bowed respectfully towards Gu Liuyan, while the paralyzed man beside him had even drawn his sabre.


    Duan Chengxuan was still far away when he noticed the strange expression on Gu Daiyan''s face.


    In the next moment, Gu Danyan had already retrieved the Cirrus in his hand and coldly looked at Duan Feng: "No need to kill anyone, I only need to bring my servants and Mu Qing back."


    He specifically bit down on the two words'' Mu Qing ''a little heavily.


    However, Duan Feng grabbed her wrist first. "If you don''t follow them back, then my life will be over."


    He didn''t shake off Duan Feng''s hand, but instead carefully observed the expression on his face. Just as she was about to say something, two figures that shouldn''t have appeared in this place appeared behind Duan Feng''s back. Gu Danyan''s expression changed, but he couldn''t say a word; he could only look at Duan Feng in shock: "You ¡­"


    "You have to go back, I don''t want to lose my life!" As Duan Feng said this, she pulled her back. "As long as Duan Chengrui obtains you, I''ll be able to retreat safely."


    Gu Danyan opened his mouth slightly, but the two men in the yard had cold sabers on their necks.


    She felt cold all over, the warm blood seemed to have frozen over, and only a buzzing sound could be heard in her head as she bit her lips. She still pretended to be calm as she looked at Duan Feng: "Get my subordinates and Mu Qing to go back."


    "But you didn''t bring Duan Cheng Xuan, I still want to ¡­" Duan Feng said excitedly.


    Eunuch Wu''s dagger had already been pressed against Duan Feng''s neck. "Ninth Prince, you''ve gone too far. His Highness has already reached an agreement with the Third Prince regarding the matter regarding the King Jing, and this Mu Qing is someone His Highness has pointed out. How could he give up so easily? It''s up to these four servants to go back."


    "Mmm, let them go back to report. Otherwise, once Duan Chengxuan arrives, we won''t be able to enjoy ourselves properly."


    Gu Liuyan didn''t even know how she managed to say this with a smile on her face.


    Even Duan Chengxuan didn''t notice anything amiss, so he could only do something extremely extreme. So it turned out that Duan Chengxuan had called him over to be Duan Feng, but now that he saw Duan Feng being threatened, he could be slightly more at ease.


    Rather than implicating Gu Tinyan in the internal strife, it was better to go back to the Fallen Water Pass and settle the matter of immortality.


    However, Duan Chengxuan instead felt that this empty city was extremely strange.


    Gu Daiyan, on the other hand, glanced at Duan Chengxuan before turning around to look behind Duan Feng. The rooms that were supposed to be empty were empty, but they were filled with traps. The crossbow bolts that were as thick as an arm were already loaded.


    If the other empty cities were like this as well, then Duan Chengxuan and them ¡­


    He didn''t dare to think too much and could only pretend to be calm as he looked at Duan Feng: "You win."


    Her unfathomable words caused Duan Feng to reveal an expression of bewilderment, but Gu Pingyan helplessly said to Duan Chengxuan, "You guys go back and report to Duan Chengxuan, I''ll be leaving in a few days."


    Duan Feng''s expression changed slightly, but in the end, she did not say a word. She only ordered her men to bring her four servants back along the same path as before and did not take any action.


    When he saw Duan Chengxuan leave his hands, the brat behind her, who was supposed to be still wet behind the ears, lightly embraced her from behind, and said with a low smile, "You''re really smart. I thought I was going to threaten you a little more ¡­"


    "I didn''t expect that the person who had hidden the deepest would be you." Gu Liuyan did not dare to break free from this disgusting embrace, only lowering his head in grief.


    Even if she had miscalculated, she should still admit her defeat.

 C752

    Gu Liuyan had not expected to see his aged grandfather and his long-lost son in this situation.


    She didn''t know how Duan Feng was related to all of this. She even wanted to create chaos in order to bring out Yun Qingyang and Qing Qing, becoming a weapon that was tied her down.


    She still seemed to remember the threat of the sharp blade against her neck just now. Yun Qingyang had suffered a lot because of the long journey and resistance, her eyes were a little sad, but Gu Mingyan only softly comforted him as she raised her head to look at him: "I thought you were just an impulsive prince."


    "Indeed, I am more impulsive than you think." Duan Tuo was sitting at the table drinking tea. His gaze swept across Gu Tinyan from top to bottom. It was more like he was looking at a rare treasure. That kind of gaze made Gu Mingyan frown.


    "I don''t want to know who the person behind you is. I just want to know why you kidnapped me." Gu Daiyan pulled Qing Qing into his embrace, her fingertips sliding down his back while her other hand pressed against the back of his head. She kissed his hair like she was a treasure, her gaze devout and her voice gentle: "Mom will not risk your life in the future, can Qing forgive me?"


    Duan Feng, on the other hand, was dumbfounded.


    The child, who hadn''t been crying all this time, was now sobbing softly in Gu Pingyan''s arms. However, this lady, who was supposed to be a lady from a noble family, just smiled as she kissed the child''s sparkling tears. The warmth in her eyes was about to spill out, while her two arms were always passing by the child''s body at the right time, as if she was checking to see if he was injured, and was even hoping the child would apologize.


    That overly thin finger seemed to be extremely powerful, and after receiving Qing Ze''s apology, Gu Liuyan was even laughing heartily. However, when that pair of eyes that were overflowing with tenderness looked at Duan Gun, it was even more piercing than a knife, and the voice was even more sinister: "Tell me, what is your purpose."


    How interesting.


    Duan Feng had never felt that a motherly girl could be so beautiful. The coldness in her eyes was like the coldness when a peach flower is hit by a rain.


    "What status do you think you have to negotiate with me?"


    "Based on the fact that you''re threatening me with hostages and not directly taking me away, you must have a request from me." Gu Danyan covered his ears with both hands and turned his head to look at Yun Qingyang, who looked fine. He threw a comforting look at him and didn''t even look at Duan Feng: "And they are two hostages. What do you want from me? Or perhaps, what do you want me to do? "


    "I can torture you at any time." Duan Feng clenched the cup in her hand tightly. He was almost angered by Gu Liuyan.


    "Of course you can. However, since you are able to hide like this, you should know what sort of person I am. In any case, I won''t give up my principles for the sake of my own life or the lives of others. Gu Daiyan loosened his ear, placed her on his knee and sat beside him: "Qingze, do you still remember what mother taught you?"


    Qing Shui''s round eyes looked at the bad man who had tied him up, and he sobbed, "It would be better to just leave everything in pieces."


    [What a great man, he would rather be smashed into pieces than die!]


    Duan Feng almost bit her teeth into pieces. Gu Mingyan was really not a simple person.


    A paralyzed man walked in from outside the door. "The servants have all gone back. There''s nothing out of the ordinary."


    After he finished speaking, the paralyzed man''s gaze fell on Gu Danyan, and Eunuch Wu, who followed closely behind, also glanced at Gu Danyan. The two of them seemed to be shocked that Gu Danyan did not shout or struggle, and Duan Feng did not even shackle her.


    "Your Highness, this woman isn''t simple." The yin aura on Eunuch Wu''s face completely dissipated, leaving only a cold expression.


    "I know I''m not simple, so you think that you can pin me down here with just a little shackle and not give up on two of my brave family members to bite their tongues and commit suicide?" Gu Mingyan grabbed Qing Ze''s shoulder and sneered, "Or maybe you want to throw me onto your Highness''s bed and think about what kind of virtue I would use on her?"


    After thinking of all the possible methods they could use, they finally understood. Gu Liuyan looked like he was very skillful, and didn''t seem like he was being controlled by anyone at all.


    "What can I do? Even he said that this woman isn''t easy to deal with!" Duan Feng smashed the cup in her hand onto the table with a bang, and the anger on her face didn''t fade in the slightest.


    "So the person behind you is Gu Cheng?" Gu Mingyan opened her mouth.


    The three men looked at him as if they had seen a ghost, and the paralyzed man even wanted to draw his sword.


    "In that case, I understand." "That''s why Gu Cheng working for Duan Chengrui or for others is only a pretense. The reason is that when you reach the age when you can fight for the throne, and because you''ve hidden yourself too deeply, your foundation won''t be stable yet, so the best way is to scatter the four candidates and then you can sit back and watch. When the time comes, you can appear and mediate when they''re about to kill each other ¡­"


    Instead, he smirked: "Moreover, Mu Qing doesn''t seem to have reached an agreement with you two yet, but you all urgently need him. The only possibility is that he might be immortal, and Gu Cheng doesn''t seem to like his children that much. However, he''s so loyal to you alone, and why do you trust him so much?"


    Her bright eyes stared fixedly at Duan Feng: "You are not a good chess piece, and you won''t be able to sit in your position for long. Therefore, Gu Cheng is your father, and your mother is his true love, causing him to even steal away the woman she should have given to the late emperor, my mother."


    Nothing in this world came from nowhere, and there was no one-sided wish, only cause and effect.


    In that instant, Duan Feng''s imposing manner weakened as if someone had stabbed her weak spot. With an awkward expression, she took a step back while the blade of the paralyzed man landed on his neck amidst a cry of alarm.


    "You know too much."


    "It''s precisely because I know too much that you don''t dare to kill me." "I had thought that Gu Cheng had originally married his mother for the sake of immortality. But now, it seems that it was precisely because the late emperor had taken his lover that he would go and snatch away the late emperor''s original body, then learn about the matter of longevity. From the moment he said that my mother had colluded with the Second Prince, I should have known that my mother was trapped in the Prime Minister''s Estate. If I was truly able to collude with the Second Prince, I wouldn''t end up in the end.


    The saber blade was gently pushed aside, but Gu Pingyan continued to walk forward and hold onto Duan Feng''s collar, "You''re the emperor''s child, yet you''re being used for the sake of your mother''s beloved. Aren''t you afraid that Gu Cheng will bite you back one day?"

 C753

    Duan Feng seemed to have fled with her men.


    The door was tightly shut and the door was locked tight. The sound of chains knocking against each other could be vaguely heard.


    Yun Qingyang stared blankly at his granddaughter, who had sat down on a stool with her fingers trembling. His eyes were filled with panic, while Qing Qing, who sat beside him, did not have his mother''s aggressive look. She could only listen but could not understand what she was saying.


    "Yan''Er." Yun Qingyang called out softly in the end.


    He opened his mouth, but there were still some guards at the door, so he didn''t dare to say anything soft. He stood up and walked to Yun Qingyang''s side and sat on the ground like before, lying on Yun Qingyang''s knees.


    Although he hadn''t seen much of his grandfather before, he knew that his grandfather was getting older and his body was growing weaker. After a few years, Yun Qingyang''s hair had turned gray and his skin was covered with wrinkles, but the hand that was on Gu Ming''s cigarette was still gentle and strong.


    On the other hand, Qing Yi was holding Gu Daiyan''s hand: "Mother, I''m scared."


    "Good girl Qing, mother will bring you to see little brother in a few days." Gu Danyan smiled and caressed the palm of Qing Ze''s hand. He raised his head and looked at the man sitting on Yun Qingyang''s body. He smiled: "Those blades are all things that father took. Although they can hurt, they can also protect."


    "Is it like when mother used the knife on that bad guy?" Qing Shui''s eyes widened as well.


    "More or less." Yun Qingyang placed her other hand on her head and looked at Gu Daiyan: "I didn''t expect that you would have to bear all these responsibilities in the future."


    "Grandfather, what are you saying? I''m not taking responsibility for this, I''m just being arrogant and conceited in thinking that I can do something." Tears welled up in Gu Danyan''s eyes as he leaned on Yun Qingyang''s knee: "When this is all over, I will only go and be my doctor."


    "If you could join a good family, you might not get involved in this dispute." As Yun Qingyang spoke up to this point, she furrowed her brows. However, Gu Liuyan chuckled lightly in response: "Without this body, how could I have a grandfather, mother, and father? To me, this is the fortune of a lifetime."


    Yun Qingyang''s nose was sour, she had never expected to meet Gu Mingyan here.


    However, he also knew that the willful and arrogant Gu Pingyan from when he was young had long since passed away on the wedding night. Even though he hated Duan Chengxuan for wanting to kill him so badly that he could quickly avenge his child, when Gu Pingyan was free and easy to take care of, regardless of all that had happened, or perhaps it was the current situation, he had no complaints.


    Perhaps she was destined to live in Gu Mingyan''s body in order to solve the series of troubles that she faced today.


    "But in this situation, even if I know these things, what can I do? "I only hope that they won''t be blinded by the mist. If I can carefully investigate Gu Cheng''s past, I might be able to find some flaws." Gu Liuyan said softly, but with one hand, he gestured for Qing Shui to keep quiet, and handed over the two water route maps that Gu Zixian had brought with him to Yun Qingyang.


    In a room like this, where there were plenty of concealed weapons, Gu Liuyan didn''t think that the four walls could create a hole or leave behind a secret door.


    At first, Yun Qingyang was slightly surprised, but then she carefully looked at the details in detail. She saw Gu Danyan put the two pieces of paper into the teapot, knocked on the door, and waited for the door to open before handing the teapot to the soldiers outside, and closing the door without saying a word.


    It was enough as long as Duan Feng knew that she had something in her hands.


    Originally, she wanted to find out whether this was all deliberately done by someone or if the ancient people found a way to distinguish the direction of the underground water. This way, she could naturally distinguish if the water map was related to immortality.


    It would be a rumor if it was just a rumor spreading through the underground. If the naturally occurring underground water really had some connection with the fallen Guan Tian Mountain, the Tyrant Palace and the other places, she would have to clean up the matter.


    But at the same time, from the general arrangement of the Eight Trigrams Formation in the Nine Cities of the Fringe, as well as the contrast with the underground water that was completely man-made, all of this seemed to have been deliberately done by someone.


    In this case, the water map was useless, and all this was just a speculation of the ancients.


    He did not discover something like the Eight Trigram Formation that was truly called an ancient artifact and instead blamed everything that he could not comprehend on the Immortal Deity Technique that no one knew about. In other words, other than the fact that this poisonous object was able to extend its life and use blood in exchange for youth, the calamity that had changed the genes of the humans in this place had made it so easy to obtain it.


    Yun Qingyang''s brows were tightly knitted at this moment, "If this painting is real, then all of this ¡­"


    "Of course. Grandfather, you already know about this. You and I both know the truth." As Gu Liuyan said this, she walked to Yun Qingyang''s side and handed her wrist over: "Not only that, there is another truth here. Even if it''s Duan Feng who wants to use me to do something, as long as I don''t find the antidote within three months, her life will be gone."


    Gu Danyan''s words weren''t loud, but the soldiers outside had already left quietly.


    Qing Qing''s eyes became wet as she stared at Gu Danyan. Gu Danyan rubbed her head helplessly and made a silencing gesture. Qing Qing quickly covered her mouth, vaguely understanding Gu Danyan''s actions.


    After a while, the door was opened again. Eunuch Wu walked in with a gloomy face. "What was on that piece of paper?"


    "Naturally, it is the lifeblood of the country." Gu Mingyan''s words were true. If she used this to cut off the water sources of the Three Kingdoms, it would be equivalent to cutting off their lifeline.


    Eunuch Wu raised his brows. "Now that you''re under control, you''re still so proud. Do you really think we can''t deal with you?"


    "If you have a way, why did you trap me here instead of bringing me directly to Gu Cheng? All in all, the princes have yet to split up from one another, and none of you have found an opportunity to take advantage of them. Therefore, you thought it would be better to finish this matter of longevity first, and not waste your time. " Gu Danyan''s voice rose again and again. He looked at Eunuch Wu with a hint of contempt: "If you had known everything like me, you would naturally have gone to everywhere to act domineering."


    Eunuch Wu''s face was ashen. Although he did not use his status as a eunuch to say anything, he was still able to climb to the point where he claimed that he was an astute and intelligent person. Compared to Gu Liuyan, he was a far cry from her at this point.


    "None of you are worthy of negotiating with me. I''ve already told Grandfather everything, and I''ve already decided to sit here and wait for my death. You can let Duan Feng do as she pleases." This time, Gu Danyan crossed her legs proudly and sat on the wooden chair ungracefully. She raised her face slightly and showed no fear.

 C754

    "What is wrong with this woman!"


    The ground was littered with the remains of the beaker, causing Duan Feng to be even more infuriated.


    Previously, when he saw Gu Danyan in Sky Fire City, he only thought that this woman had quite an intelligent appearance, but the other pieces of the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting could not compare to the other girls. Even his friend Qi Rou was a maverick.


    But now ¡­


    "How could Gu Cheng possibly want me to hold her steady and not talk too much? However, we''ve only spoken a few sentences in total, and yet she has instead overtaken us. Where did this ability come from?" Duan Feng slammed the table with a loud bang. "You said that he mentioned the Black Wind before. That was just a horse, what''s the meaning of that?"


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid it''s just to get the hang of it." Eunuch Wu''s face was cold. Seeing that Duan Feng''s eyebrows could even squish a fly, he hurriedly said, "But she also said that if we don''t get the antidote within three days, then his life will be gone. Should we try using this Muqing first?"


    "Absolutely not." Duan Feng slapped the table and stood up with a furious gaze. "This Gu Mingyan isn''t easy to deal with, and now that Mu Qing''s lover is in Duan Chengxuan''s hands, if she were to borrow Mu Qing''s hand and do something to him, how would you and I not understand medical techniques?"


    Although Duan Feng was impulsive, she wasn''t a fool. She only looked at the paralyzed man and said, "Since Gu Cheng has the ability to trap Gu Lai Yan, then get him to think of a way to bring Duan Chenrui back to Sky Flame City. I''ll take her to the Fallen Water Pass as well."


    "Alright." The paralyzed man hurried away.


    At the same time, Duan Feng felt more and more that Gu Mingyan was a hot potato. No matter how good-looking or special she was, she was at most a hot potato that would double the trouble, but for his future career, he could only place her hopes on Gu Xiangyan alone ¡ª after all, she was the only one who was close to the truth of the mystery of longevity.


    Duan Cheng Xuan and her other three subordinates returned to the army camp.


    Before he could confirm that Gu Danyan was really headed for the Fallen Water Barrier, Hong Xiao rushed over, panting heavily, "Your Highness, you''ve finally returned! "Miss Qi is leading Prince Zong Ping and Cheng Shan into a quarrel in the dungeon!"


    Duan Cheng Xuan tore off the human skin mask on her face. "Why?"


    Cheng Shan had secretly thrown Yue Qing and Su Yuwan into the dungeon himself. This morning, he should have kidnapped two captives and interrogated them, but who knew that the few mounted gangsters that were imprisoned earlier would seize the opportunity to rush out. Miss Qi was shocked, while Prince Zong Ping himself sent several mounted gangsters back to the dungeon. Hong Xiao spoke until he was out of breath and quickly brought Duan Chengxuan to the dungeon, "After that, King Zong Ping will bring the two of them away, Chengshan said it was your wish, so you are not allowed to do it!"


    "When did This King say that I was going to imprison the two of them in the dungeon?"


    Duan Chengxuan''s clearly defined face tensed up, as he didn''t know the reason behind Cheng Shan''s actions.


    After detaining Yue Qing and Su Yu Wan, he then put Gu Ming Yan back to Duan Chengrui''s side, just to show that he wanted to cooperate, and it was more like a business deal. At the same time, Su Yu Wan was also a condition that was attached to the mystery of longevity, as long as Mu Qing still had one-sided desires towards Su Yu Wan, then Mu Qing would be controlled by Su Yu Wan and wouldn''t speak the truth.


    In this way, from cooperation in the matters of the court and government to cooperation in the mystery of longevity, he and Duan Chengrui were evenly divided.


    When she had enough information, no matter what she encountered, she would always be in a high position because of the value of this information. Unless there was someone who didn''t want to know the method of immortality.


    However, why would Cheng Shan care so much about Su Yuwan and Yue Qing?


    Arriving at the entrance to the dungeon, Duan Chengxuan''s expression turned completely cold.


    Even though Cheng Shan and Duan Chengyu and Qi Rou were arguing, outside the dungeon entrance, even Ruo Li and Sang Ning were in a standoff, not allowing anyone to leave. They were taciturn but also full of hostility towards each other. When they saw Duan Chengxuan, the two of them respectfully bowed. "Your Highness."


    "Sanning, when did I say I was going to imprison Yue Qing and Su Yuwan?" Duan Cheng Xuan stopped in his tracks and asked without looking sideways. He wanted to raise his voice to the point that it would be enough to make all the arguments in the dungeon stop as well.


    Sang Ning let out a cold laugh, "I know that you didn''t give the order, but since it''s an urgent matter, I think it''s necessary for you to know about it. Not only are there Su Yuwan and Yue Qing, even Miss Gu Zi Wu was brought here, you can listen to their explanations."


    Hong Xiao wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. He even wanted to return to the border as soon as possible and leave these filthy things be. It was simply a matter of time before things settled down.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t bother with these matters anymore. Since Cheng Shan and Sang Ning were on the same side, perhaps Yu''er and Qi Rou were going too far this time.


    However, when he arrived below, he saw that Yue Qing, who should have been in the prison, had been released, while Gu Zixian and Su Yu Wan were pressed down on either side of the prison. It was as if the two of them were in a fight, and when Yue Qing saw him, she stealthily took a step back and impatiently bowed.


    "What happened?" Duan Cheng Xuan only spoke to Cheng Shan.


    "His Highness had obtained two water maps from Gu Zixian, and according to this subordinate''s knowledge, Su Yu Wan has already become one of his subordinates. I suspect that Your Highness has ulterior motives, so I decided to confine Su Yu Wan and Yue Qing here." Cheng Shan bowed, and when he spoke of the water map, he gave Gu Zixian an extra glance.


    Gu Danyan actually had the ability to make his former rival hand it over. He was truly worthy of the word ''demoness''.


    Qi Rou and Duan Chengyu had obviously heard Cheng Shan''s excuse, but at this moment, Duan Chengxuan was silent. Qi Rou took a step forward and said, "From the looks of it, it seems like this isn''t the intention of the Jing King, and if you don''t believe Gu Pingyan, why didn''t you say so when she was here, and waited for me and Zong Ping to unintentionally find out, then you revealed the truth, you have ulterior motives, don''t you think that it should be you?"


    With this, Hong Xiao was about to step forward when Sang Ning raised his hand to stop him, shaking his head helplessly.


    Even though they trusted Cheng Shan as brothers, and even Duan Chengxuan was already used to his advice, but it was precisely because of this that if something happened to someone he was close to, then it would be unmanageable.


    At this moment, Duan Chengxuan was even more confused. He asked Gu Zixian and Su Yu Wan, "Tell me, what exactly happened?"


    "Since I was the one who brought the water map, I naturally have the authority to decide whether it stays or leaves." Gu Zixian was planning to grit his teeth. After all, at this moment, she was only able to tell Gu Danyan the truth because she had a way of detoxifying the poison, but the Duan Chengxuan in front of her was just a useless enemy to her. Naturally, she had no reason to tell the enemy about Gu Sheng''s weak point ¡ª not to mention that Gu Liuyan did not mention this when he left, which was enough to prove her sincerity.


    Su Yu Wan bit her lips and lowered her head without saying a word. Currently, Gu Qing Yan and her were used as chess pieces, so these men couldn''t believe a single one of them.


    After being silent for a long while, Duan Chengxuan felt even more troubled. "Since it''s like this, there''s no need to stay in this dungeon. Bring everyone to this duke''s tent and properly interrogate them. At the end of the day, there has to be a reason."

 C755

    The group of people grandiosely returned to the tent, with Sang Ning and Ruo standing guard on the left and right.


    On the other hand, Hong Xiao untied Gu Zixian and Su Yu Wan, and Qi Rou even stood together with Duan Chengyu, maintaining vigilance of Cheng Shan.


    Cheng Shan''s face was calm, as if he believed there was nothing wrong with this matter.


    Only after he sat down did he look coldly at Gu Zixian, "I only left you here because I haven''t cleared out the remnants of Aiyan''s faction. If you don''t give me a reason, I can make you turn into a violent corpse at any time."


    "In the future when Gu Sheng becomes king, he can still be considered my brother, not to mention that we were once husband and wife." Gu Zixian''s face turned ugly.


    "Even if Gu Sheng becomes king, he wouldn''t make an enemy of this king just for a mere you, not to mention the matter from before, do I need to repeat it again?" Duan Cheng Xuan''s expression turned grim. She never had any good intentions towards Gu Zixian and Su Yuwan in front of him.


    However, at this moment, Qi Rou, who had received instructions from Gu Daiyan, knew of some things. For example, Gu Daiyan had told her to bring all of the medicine in Old Master He''s hands to Gu Zixian, and at this moment, without caring about Duan Chengyu''s obstruction, she took a step forward and walked to Gu Zixian''s side: "Prince, this matter is indeed inconvenient to tell you.


    Cheng Shan walked up and asked, "Does Miss Qi know the reason behind this?"


    "No idea, it''s just a guess." Qi Rou said honestly.


    "Since it''s just a guess, it can''t be counted as real. After all, Miss Gu isn''t a person of the Navy Tide. If she''s plotting to use it, or if she''s working with that Your Highness to do something ¡­" "Then, Miss Qi''s guarantee today is to act recklessly. If anything happens in the future, you won''t have the strength to bear the burden." As Cheng Shan said this, he glanced at Zong Ping Wang.


    As a member of the imperial family, Duan Chengyu was already provoked and he did not think highly of Gu Zixian. Now that he received Cheng Shan''s gaze, he could only shake his head helplessly at Qi Rou: "Unless you speak the truth."


    "But I don''t think it''s that simple." Qi Rou bit her lower lip, but in the end, she could only focus her gaze on Su Yu Wan: "But I''m curious, why did Su Yu Wan hate Gu Danyan so much before, yet listen to her every order these few days. Is she secretly hiding in order to wait for a day to take revenge, or ¡­"


    "Su Yu Wan is someone that this duke will stay behind to restrain Mu Qing. There''s no harm in putting her in the dungeon." Duan Chengxuan interrupted Qi Rou, "There''s no need for you to change the topic. What you need to decide now is whether or not Gu Zixian will stay, and who released Yue Qing."


    "The person who let me out is a good subordinate to you." Yue Qing laughed lightly as she knelt on the ground. She raised her head and looked at Duan Chengxuan, "Your highness, do you really think that Gu Liuyan is only interested in you and your highness, the Third Prince?"


    "You want to sow discord?" His pair of cold eyes pierced into Cheng Shan''s heart, shocking Cheng Shan to the point he knelt down as well with his head lowered. "Cheng Shan, you''ve been beside me for so many years, yet you can''t tell what kind of person Yan''er is?"


    "Subordinate ¡­" Cheng Shan stammered, but was unable to say anything. He truly did not believe Gu Danyan.


    "Gu Zixian''s matter, Su Yuwan''s matter, including the matter of immortality, how much did Gu Danyan tell you about it?" "She has never trusted any of you before. She only wants to get the eternal mystery of life, and the reason why Su Yu Wan did it for her, was because she told Su Yu Wan the whole truth, and Su Yu Wan thought that they were all pawns who had chosen to serve Gu Jue Yan and bribe Su Yu Wan and Gu Zi Xing. What did Prince think she wanted to do?"


    With that said, Su Yu Wan''s eyes and face turned red, making Yue Qing''s words seem more sincere.


    The few of them fell into a moment of silence. At this moment, Qi Rou was also starting to doubt whether they should step forward and act as guarantors. Duan Chengyu did not see clearly Gu Mingyan from the start, but he broke the silence: "Anyway, she won''t hurt me, I''m willing to believe Gu Guyan."


    Cheng Shan''s frown deepened.


    After a moment of silence, Duan Chengxuan stared coldly at the mess Gu Danyan had left behind, but he only asked Hong Xiao, "What do you think?"


    Hong Xiao was slightly surprised, but he quickly replied, "This subordinate thinks that if both Yue Qing and Chengshan are right, then logically speaking, that prince only wants the method of immortality, not political matters. In that case, what danger will he bring? Unless everyone here has the same thoughts. "


    It was just a simple sentence, but it cleared the clouds for the crowd.


    The bystanders were clear, and what they said was not false.


    Qi Rou was stunned for a moment and then laughed out loud: "No wonder Gu Liu Yan said you are interesting."


    Duan Chengyu rubbed the tip of his nose as he had never thought of this. Cheng Shan and Yue Qing''s expressions were similarly conflicted.


    Only the frost on Duan Chengxuan''s face had dispersed, and even though his lower jaw was still tight, there was still a sliver of softness to his well-defined face. His voice was also a little softer as he said, "Even if Yan''er wanted to pursue the art of immortality, he would not do anything that would be out of the ordinary. Furthermore, she had many of you women under his control, but now, he is slowly leaving a member of the Imperial clan.


    As he spoke, Duan Chengxuan slowly stood up and looked down at Gu Zixian condescendingly, "You and I did indeed have a marriage that day, and I owe you one. I''ll return the favor to your brother in the future, and now you can stay here peacefully. If there comes a day, I hope you''ll sincerely call Yan''Er elder sister."


    Seeing the man standing in front of him with a straight back, Gu Zixian couldn''t help but feel his heart palpitate.


    However, Duan Chengxuan''s words cut off her spreading love and only made her angry and frustrated. "I''m not related to her in any way."


    "She is usually so willful. If she doesn''t like you a bit, don''t even mention helping you, it would be good if she doesn''t kill you. Furthermore, she has helped you with a lot of things with Gu Sheng. It''s not good for you to call her big sister and acknowledge the Emperor as your father in the future, right? " As Duan Cheng Xuan spoke, he did raise her by a bit.


    If Gu Sheng truly wanted to be based on the Jiang Yan of the past, then he would need a lot more connections.


    Once Gu Zixian was truly related to Gu Danyan, it would be indirectly related to Er Dan. At that time, Er Dan would be able to change cities without the use of any troops. At the same time, Gu Sheng would also be able to gain a strong backing to stand firm.


    Gu Zixian and you are a match made in heaven. Why would I fall for such a cold-blooded and heartless man like you?


    "Now that I see him clearly, it''s not too late to leave." Duan Chengxuan restrained the smile on his face and looked at Qi Rou. "The matter of the imperial family isn''t simple. I''ll have Hong Xiao accompany you for a few days. As for Yue Qing, she''ll stay by Chengshan''s side and follow me back to the Sky Flame."


    "What do you mean?" Yue Qing was extremely dissatisfied with this.

 C756

    "Yan''Er told you to stay behind because she was afraid that you would provoke the third prince. Now that you''ve even confused this king''s subordinates in such a short period of time, you will naturally have to keep yourself under surveillance." Duan Chengxuan spoke coldly, then looked at Cheng Shan who was kneeling. "Go get the tenth board yourself and remember what happened today. There''s no need to suspect anything in the future."


    "Yes." Cheng Shan was convinced of his loss. It turned out that King Jing and Gu Liuyan had already figured out a lot of things.


    After hastily resolving these matters, Duan Chengxuan''s heart was at a loss from the beginning, but now that he had recognized the truth, he was instead more worried towards Gu Dingyan in his heart.


    Gu Daiyan rarely explained things to others, so he was able to understand a bit more clearly. After careful consideration, he would know why she did it, but if it was anyone else, such provocations would definitely cause trouble.


    As for what Su Yu Wan had done, it seemed like some sort of revenge.


    She had never once forgotten a rhinoceros that was not yet born.


    It was impossible for him to forgive Su Yu Wan that easily.


    When everyone left, Sang Ning opened the curtain and walked in. He noticed that Duan Chengxuan''s mind was far away and coughed lightly a few times. "The woman you''re looking for is not at all inconvenient."


    "Don''t I like her because she''s not saving herself?" Duan Chengxuan helplessly raised his head to look at Sang Ning. "This time it''s Yan''Er who is willful. If senior is free ¡­"


    "I better stay and see what else this girl can do." Sang Ning casually sat on a nearby chair. He crossed his legs and leaned against the back of the chair as he said, "I just received news that a small team from the Nine Cities has sent her back to Falling Water Pass."


    "That''s good." Duan Chengxuan let out a breath of relief, but a knot remained in his heart.


    It was unknown whether it was on purpose or on purpose that Yue Qing provoked Chengshan today, but it was becoming increasingly clear that the person behind him was Duan Chenrui. If it was really Duan Chongrui who instigated them, sending Gu Danyan back to his side was no different from sending a lamb into a tiger''s den.


    After being silent for a long time, Duan Chengxuan finally spoke up, "We should return to Sky Flame as soon as possible."


    "I''ve already sent someone to investigate the vicinity of the Fallen Water Barrier. Recently, someone threw out some information, saying that this is the day the shrine is completed, and that it will be the start of the immortal ceremony." I''ve already sent someone to investigate the vicinity of the Fallen Water Barrier, and recently, someone threw out some information, that it is the day the temple is built, and that it will be the start of the immortal ceremony. After all, there are also people in the martial arts world who say that diligently studying martial arts can extend one''s lifespan. " At this point, Sanin even felt that it was a bit funny.


    Duan Cheng Xuan shook her head. "I''m afraid they''ve eaten too much."


    "It''s also interesting to say that we have enough to eat." Sang Ning''s eyes brightened as he smiled, "I''ve sent people to investigate the Ling Nan Yun clan, including their family tree. We''ve been searching for three to four years, and we''ve found something interesting."


    "Why?" When he had married Gu Mingyan, Sang Ning had sent people to investigate the background of the clan behind Gu Bingyan. He had even dug up some details about Gu Zixian''s childhood, but back then, Gu Cheng had covered it up too easily and couldn''t find any problems. On the contrary, it was the Yun clan that was enigmatic.


    "Before the first generation of ancestors of the Yun family, there was still a shortage of food on the main continent. However, the greatest achievement of the first generation of emperors was to reform the crops. Furthermore, according to many historical records, the ancestor of the Yun clan was once described as a slut, and the scrolls he left behind had caused many old-fashioned scholars to feel shame. However, these two women from the Yun Family are very aggressive and support the woman as the king. " Sang Ning took out three or four books from his pocket and placed them on the table. "Not only did the ancestor use other words, but also Gu Daiyan, and some of the things they said are similar."


    Two of them were the Yun Family Ancestor''s scrolls that were recorded in historical records. They were extremely old and worn out.


    As for the other two books, they could be considered to be Gu Danyan''s ordinary, useless manuscripts. Even Sang Ning had to spend a lot of time comparing the remaining manuscripts in the prince''s mansion in order to have these.


    Duan Cheng Xuan was able to discern with a glance that the words the two of them had written before were extremely similar to the words on the stone tablet beside the Yun family tombstone.


    Gu Danyan had also said that she was not from here, and so had the ancestor of the Yun Family, who had established the Navy Tide with the first Emperor ¡­


    He gripped the book tightly. "So ¡­"


    "Although I don''t believe in the theory of ghosts and gods, I have to say, these coincidences that have spanned thousands of years truly make one feel a chill down their spine." Sang Ning continued with a serious look on his face, "Moreover, the contributions of that ancestor of the Yun family are incalculable. However, there are very few people who would pay attention to him without anyone knowing."


    Duan Chengxuan frowned. "Besides that ¡­"


    "The time when these two appeared was when the situation had greatly changed. Moreover, it was also when the matter of immortality was once again put on the table for discussion. I even believe that they were emissaries sent by the God of Heaven, and even their mission was so similar. Looks like that ancestor was worried about immortality, but this secret was concealed very well by the Duan Clan, but unexpectedly, they did not inherit it. As a member of the Imperial Family, you still know nothing about it. " Sanin frowned, as if this matter was of the utmost importance.


    If she carefully probed, Gu Mingyan and that ancestor who did not even leave a name would be even more similar.


    Duan Chengxuan similarly pondered. "This is only a coincidence."


    As he carefully observed the indifferent expression on Duan Chengxuan''s face, Sang Ning first felt curious, but soon after he frowned and asked, "Did you know something?"


    "Perhaps, Gu Liuyan had already died back then. After all, the ancestor of the Yun clan was also found by fishermen in the fishing village." Perhaps from the very beginning, these two women of the Yun clan were not people of this era. Their arrival was truly like a calamity, and it was certain that they would cause a ripple in the current situation.


    Sang Ning pondered, then said in a low voice, "Why do you believe that this kind of woman, if she really is a demoness ¡­"


    "I believe that she isn''t a person of this place, so I definitely won''t believe that she is a demoness." Duan Chengxuan lightly shook his head, then he raised his hand to arrange all the manuscripts that belonged to Gu Pingyan before speaking in a low voice. "However, the things that you''ve found, tell me something."


    "What?" Sang Ning still hadn''t recovered from his shock. At this moment, his voice was somewhat shaky.


    Thus, Gu Danyan didn''t belong here. Duan Chengxuan obviously knew about it from the beginning, yet he still stubbornly sought out this unknown woman.


    "The Duan Clan did not leave behind a single word or two. Perhaps it''s not that they did not inherit it, but rather, from the very beginning, the ancestor of the Yun clan did not leave behind anything that could be inherited. Perhaps the riddle of longevity was really as Yan''er said, and it was just to find an excuse for the royal clan to protect the Yun clan for generations." Duan Chengxuan''s eyes flashed with a cold light. "From the beginning, all these clues were only their guesses. The thing that the Yun family has truly left behind is the foundation of thousands of generations. The mystery of immortality has long since been solved."

 C757

    He looked at the fat and powdered bawd in front of him, as well as the two beauties.


    Gu Mingyan had just raised her head from the child''s book. A few days ago, she had forbidden her to follow Yun Qingyang and Qing Qing around day after day, afraid that they would be able to communicate with each other. She had been locked in a room at the side of the courtyard, with the windows and doors wide open.


    After that, she gently placed her hand on the back of the chair and evilly smiled: "This Ninth Prince is sensible and knows that I am bored, yet he actually found such a delicious beauty."


    He specifically emphasized the word ''delicious'', causing your old procuress to giggle. Instead, it was the first time the two ladies saw a girl who spoke so openly, making them feel rather embarrassed.


    Duan Fan arrived late, and just as she heard Gu Pingyan''s words, she frowned and waved her long arm. His sleeve made a light noise when it hit her clothes, causing Gu Pingyan to retract his gaze and look at him: "What kind of trick is the Ninth Prince playing?"


    "To please, of course." Duan Tuo lightly coughed a few times and pretended to smile proudly.


    He had originally been quietly waiting for news from Gu Cheng''s side, but after Gu Cheng had sent the news yesterday, he had actually hoped that he would be able to dampen Gu Liuyan''s spirit and turn this woman into his own. When Duan Feng thought of how Gu Mingyan had given birth to a child, she felt extremely displeased.


    "If you want to curry favor with me, then burn all of my paintings and trade for some interesting and strange news." As she said this, Gu Danyan threw the book out of the window and stood up. The iron chains on her legs clanged loudly, but it didn''t affect her as she walked in front of this old procuress and smiled: "I can keep these girls warm in bed, but I still need to go back as soon as possible seeing mother''s weasel like appearance."


    The old procuress did not get angry. She only chuckled, "Warm beds are naturally necessary. It''s just that I''ve brought Miss here today to teach you some of the girls'' flavors ¡­"


    Gu Danyan looked at Duan Feng. Seeing that there was some awkwardness on his face, but there was also some pride in her expression, she finally understood.


    However, when she thought of the bullying appearance of Ai Sin in the forest, she was even more worried that she would reveal herself in front of Duan Feng. After a moment of contemplation, when the old procuress finished speaking of the eighteen styles which would make one''s heart beat faster, she had already raised her hand to place it on Duan Feng''s shoulder, while her other hand rested on her waist. With a light pinch, she tilted her head and looked at him with her beautiful peach eyes.


    How could a lady in a girl''s room say such words!


    Everyone present was open-minded, Duan Feng looked at Gu Pingyan''s pretty face from such a close distance, not to mention the snow-white face beneath the lapels of her clothes. Just as she was about to extend her hand, the person in her embrace lightly jumped away like a butterfly, lazily leaning on the edge of the table, and the corner of her mouth slightly raised: "You are even more anxious than Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chenrui. "I don''t need these ladies to teach me. I know a way to make women happy, but not tonight ¡­"


    "Pa ~ ~"


    His face was burning in pain, his ears were buzzing, and his mouth was filled with the taste of rust.


    When he thought of how Gu Cheng wanted him to marry that woman in the future to be so unrestrained, she could not suppress the anger in her heart. At this moment, she was standing in front of Gu Danyan in a rage, wishing that he could tear her apart and eat her to her stomach, but Gu Mingyan only wiped the blood off the corner of her mouth. With a dark and gloomy expression, she walked up to him and placed his other hand on his cold and hard cheek: "In this world, there is no woman as powerful as me.


    "Since you know that Gu Cheng wants me to go with you, then why are you still asking for trouble today?" Duan Feng tightly gripped her wrist in embarrassment and anger. The slender wrist in her hand even began to emit creaking sounds.


    Gu Danyan frowned, but at this moment, he clenched his teeth and smiled: "You are a puppet, but I am not."


    "You only think about the countless men that have swapped places with me for Yang Hua, but you don''t look at how each one of these men is more outstanding than the other. Furthermore, they are all princes." Gu Liuyan''s wrist was in great pain, and her heart felt as if it had been struck by a drum, as if it had gone limp. Yet, she still stubbornly walked up to him, smiling lightly as she said, "Gu Cheng told you to take me, and he must have also told you before that you can''t force it. You have to do it step by step."


    "You!" Duan Feng, who had her weak spot pierced, was on the verge of erupting with rage as she pushed the person in front of him away.


    Gu Danyan took two steps back, but continued to smile: "Because I would rather be broken like jade, and furthermore, compared to waiting for you to bend my waist, I would rather swallow your heart early, as long as you are willing to be my puppet, you will have wealth and glory in the future."


    "A mere girl, what can she do!" As Duan Feng looked at that seductive pair of peach blossom eyes, her heart was filled with endless worry.


    "If you want the throne, I will seize it for you. If you want to live forever, I will try it for you." Gu Danyan smiled as she ran in front of Duan Feng. Her pair of peach blossom eyes were like stars as she tiptoed and stepped on the iron chains, making a sound. Her voice became more playful as she said, "As long as you become my man, all of this will be of use to you."


    The word ''witch'' was absolutely not an empty word.


    This was the second time that Duan Feng had fled in front of Gu Danyan.


    Gu Danyan, on the other hand, silently watched Duan Feng''s back as she left and let out a gentle laugh towards the bedraggled ladies and the bawd. She watched with satisfaction as the bawd led the girls away with an ashen face, as if the girl in front of him was the true leader of the brothel while the one she brought was a real baby.


    After everyone had left, the windows and doors were locked again.


    Only then did Gu Danyan slump onto the chair. Looking at his swollen wrist, he couldn''t even utter a word. The light in his eyes gradually disappeared. She didn''t even know how long she could last till this moment.


    Furthermore, she did not know what had happened between Qing Qing and Yun Qingyang. If she were to really ask, it would be like exposing her own weakness.


    Her legs couldn''t stop trembling. She couldn''t imagine how she would be able to withstand the humiliation.


    Compared to the anxiety in Gu Liuyan''s heart, Duan Feng looked at Eunuch Wu as if she had seen a ghost: "Is she even a woman!?" How could she possibly be the daughter of the Prime Minister?! "


    At this moment, Eunuch Wu also had a worried expression on his face. He originally thought that even the unyielding daughter of his would be afraid when she saw the brothel girl''s teachings, but he didn''t expect that she would take the initiative and take the initiative. Moreover, he knew that Duan Feng''s attitude was unyielding, and he specifically mentioned the matter of Duan Chenglui and Duan Chengxuan.


    "Why don''t you let me try?" The boss smiled and came over. "I have some methods to deal with girls."


    Duan Feng cast a cold glare at her. "If I don''t handle this matter well ¡­"


    "I''ll compensate you, young lady." The old procuress covered her mouth and laughed happily.

 C758

    When he saw the old procuress again the next day, Gu Pingyan was not surprised at all.


    However, this time, Duan Feng and the woman did not appear, and the old procuress walked in with a smile on her face. He glanced at the messy manuscript on her table, on which were the names of a few medicinal herbs, and then glanced at Gu Xiuyan''s luxurious clothes. However, her face was still as clean as ever, without the slightest bit of makeup.


    "Just a slap." The wrist that had been pinched the day before was twisted. With an indifferent expression, he said: "Take out the prescription from my table to get the medicine."


    "Mom, I''ll come with you today ¡­"


    If you don''t, you can wait a few days to train my body." Gu Danyan opened his mouth without a change in expression. He only pulled down his shirt a little and the veins on his body bulged. It was a terrifying sight, especially near the heart area.


    Before she could say anything, Gu Pingyan opened her mouth again: "Tell Duan Feng that if he can get someone to warm my bed, then if she wants to turn me into his dog, then I''ll be able to go to hell and wait for him today."


    "Your Highness, what are you saying!" The old procuress spoke in a shrill voice, "I saw that His Highness the Ninth Prince was like a jade tree in the wind. If he could become a great treasure in the future, you would be a mother to the world ¡­"


    "I don''t even want to use a wooden chopstick. Do you think I''ll be able to use that several jin phoenix coronet in the future?" As Gu Danyan spoke, his fingertips brushed past the bawd''s chin, "I don''t want a name, I only want a person to be mine. As long as Duan Feng agrees to listen to me, I will listen to him too.


    With that, Gu Danyan gently pushed them away, as if her gentle and charming eyes were just a fleeting moment.


    The old procuress was speechless for a while, and after thinking about it in her heart, she quietly left, returned to her study, and kneeled on the ground with a calm face, "Your Highness the Ninth Prince, this prince does not care about life and death, if you want to persuade her, you are the only one."


    "Useless thing!" Duan Feng lifted her hand and smashed down on the inkstone, causing the maids on both sides to silently retreat two steps.


    That old procuress was quite shrewd, she rolled her eyes and said: "Since hard means no good, why not try to please the Ninth Prince? Anyways, the entire Nine Cities is yours now, even if she leaves the yard, you can treat her well. Moreover, threatening a woman with a child is extremely simple. "


    "You mean, you want me to show goodwill to a demoness!" Duan Feng''s voice rose continuously and she immediately slammed the table and stood up.


    Eunuch Wu, who was standing next to his, quickly opened his mouth. "What mother said is true. Right now, the most important thing is for her to reveal the mystery of longevity. It''s best if he can be of use to you in the future."


    Duan Feng''s chest heaved up and down, and she wanted to refuse.


    However, the continuous collisions within three days still caused Duan Feng to be hesitant.


    Until early that morning, when it looked as if snow was about to fall at the edge of the gate. He had originally wanted to avoid being lazy, but Eunuch Wu knocked on the door and shouted, "Something has happened to your highness!"


    He sat up, casually grabbed a piece of clothing, then quickly walked out of the room. He rushed all the way to Gu Daiyan''s room, only to see that there were two doctors who were in their prime checking the pulse of the woman on the bed. At this moment, however, there were many people who were lying on the sickbed without making a sound, as if no one knew whether she was still alive, other than her slightly heaving chest.


    "What''s going on!?" Duan Feng was momentarily flustered. Gu Cheng had asked him to take good care of him earlier.


    "This commoner also doesn''t know, but seeing that the pulse is nearing its end, it should be a sign of death. However, this lady seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, and the poison in her body also stopped. This ¡­ This was like a living dead person! "Demons!" One of the doctors turned pale as he grabbed the medicine box beside his hand and ran off in fright.


    The other doctor''s legs were trembling and he felt like burying his head in the ground. "This lady ¡­" I''m afraid I won''t be able to save him! "


    A person who was fine yesterday, why did he ¡­


    Duan Feng ignored everything and pulled the doctor up. His still young and tender face was now filled with anger, "Save her for me! "If you don''t let her say it ¡­"


    "Ninth Prince, your majesty." "She is still alive, that is enough for us. If what you said is correct, she told Su Yu Wan the truth and told Yun Qingyang the other water map. We are very close to the truth, and she is sleeping like this, so you can openly say that Princess Ldan has fallen for you."


    "Yun Qingyang is just a tough nut to crack, how would she be willing ¡­"


    "His granddaughter is still in your hands, and we are not in a hurry about the mystery of longevity. The most important thing right now is your throne, and no matter what, she is just a mere bargaining chip." Eunuch Wu looked with such disdain at the woman who had fallen asleep on the bed. Perhaps she had been born with this face and the flesh of the Yun clan, so it was already a sin on her part.


    At this point, Duan Feng finally calmed down a little, but she still frowned from beginning to end, "This way, if Gu Cheng asks."


    "Asking Yun Qingyang to extend her granddaughter''s life, I don''t believe that the three of them will be able to escape this huge Nine Cities." As Eunuch Wu spoke, he rescued the doctor who was in Duan Feng''s hands. His eyes turned cold as he said, "You can''t tell anyone about this."


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes!" The doctor fled from the hands of Eunuch Wu.


    After a moment of silence, Duan Feng raised her sleeves and sat down on the edge of the bed, slapping Gu Danyan''s face. She did not use much strength, but the person on the bed did not move at all, and the servant girl outside the door was called in by Eunuch Wu: "What happened?"


    "Last night ¡­ His Highness said that he wanted to try the antidote and drank a bit of the antidote. This morning was just like that, even his sleeping movements are the same as last night, as if he''s dead ¡­ " As she spoke, the two maidservants kneeled on the ground, trembling.


    Duan Feng impatiently pulled the person on the bed up, but when Gu Danyan''s body fell into his embrace, her messy hair fell to the side of her closed eyes, but she didn''t seem to wake up. The patience in his heart had already been soothed, "Bring water, I don''t believe that anyone will really be able to die."


    Even when the ice-cold water of winter had soaked his long hair and clothes, Gu Pingyan had yet to wake up. Instead, his slightly swollen wrist looked terrifying through the thin material of his clothes. Duan Feng glanced at her with annoyance: "Have Yun Qingyang come over and lock that kid called Qingze up. Watch carefully, these three people are not to be let off."


    "Yes." Eunuch Wu nodded and instructed the maidservant at the door to help her change his clothes. If she died in the cold winter, the sleeping person probably wouldn''t even make a sound.

 C759

    Zhang Liangshan hadn''t come out of his tent for a long time.


    Only when Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengxuan returned with the remnants of Ai Yan''s faction did he walk out with a dishevelled appearance. His bloodshot eyes stared fixedly at Duan Chengxuan as he said in a low voice, "My prince, did she take some antidote with her when she left?"


    With a cold expression, Duan Chengxuan jumped down from his horse and tossed the bloodstained helmet to his subordinate. He frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    "If she had recklessly tried the antidote, perhaps she would have died even faster." Zhang Liangshan quickly shook his head and walked forward, "Her body is no longer what it used to be. She can walk upright now because of the poison in her body. Once one of them is cured, everything will be broken."


    Duan Chengxuan frowned, he could no longer hear the hurrying Duan Chengyu behind him as he asked him how he was going to deal with these handicapped veterans. He grabbed Zhang Liangshan''s arm and walked into a tent to have the people in the camp personally write a letter to him.


    When Hong Xiao heard of this, he hurriedly said, "Your Highness is well versed in medicine, so naturally you won''t take such risks. Your Highness, you don''t have to worry."


    Hearing him say so, the nervous Zhang Liangshan also blinked his eyes in confusion and said, "That''s true ¡­"


    Only then did Duan Cheng Xuan''s worried heart barely return to her stomach.


    Yan''Er''s medical skills were so good, this kind of thing shouldn''t happen.


    "The Concubine Xian has sent a letter over, I hope you all can return quickly. A few days ago, when Huifei was already the new Empress, the Dongfang family in Huifei''s parents'' home supported Duan Chengrui to succeed as Crown Prince, but the strange thing is, other than Meng Xu''s faction and the two parties, Duke Jing and Prince Zong Ping, all the other parties expressed their intention to impeach the Third Prince for treason and even brought out evidence to prove their wrongdoings."


    "When did he betray the country?" Duan Cheng Xuan asked.


    "Ever since he was a teenager, he had colluded with Gu Cheng and even made use of Gu Cheng to stabilize the border. The Emperor and many other court officials all thought that Duan Feng was innocent because Duan Chenrui was the scapegoat, but the Empress was the one who supported Duan Chengrui. Now, Duke Jing, if you go back with Prince Zong Ping, I''m afraid you''ll need to go to the justice courts with Duan Chengrui to stand trial. " Qi Rou frowned, even her current business class knew the mysteriousness of this.


    If Duan Chengrui and Duan Chengxuan, the two people with the highest possibility of becoming Crown Prince, were to be put on trial, then the remaining princes would have a fair chance.


    At the same time, he was no longer sure who the mastermind was. He was also no longer able to identify the mastermind behind the assassination attempt on the emperor.


    After all, when they returned to Sky Flame City, not only would the Ninth Prince be able to inherit the throne, the remaining princes would also have a chance. Moreover, their mufei was still in the imperial harem, unless they could find the person who truly poisoned the Emperor ¡­


    "So he really was a traitor." Hong Xiao swallowed his saliva. This was a severe crime. "With this, we can''t form an alliance with him, right?"


    "Duan Chengrui is not an idiot for him to have reached his current status. Back then, he had no one to rely on, and his royal brother did not even like this prince. Back then, it might have been possible for him to find Gu Cheng to support him, but when it came to treason, I had the same opinion as Yan''Er. If he was truly a traitor and had done many things, the throne would have long since fallen into his pocket. After all, when Gu Cheng was at his peak, Duan Chengrui had not been able to get him any benefits.


    Qi Rou hurriedly said, "Not only that, the Emperor even sent ministers to personally escort Duan Chengrui."


    "In this way, he won''t be able to send the message." Duan Chengyu, who had just finished cleaning up, followed closely behind his. Seeing Qi Rou''s clean clothes, he only wiped the blood on his palm and moved a few steps away.


    "Looks like there''s a lot of evidence for those ministers, but there''s also a lot of evidence." Duan Chengxuan''s gaze was dangerous. It seemed like the person behind him was preparing to walk out, but then he thought for a moment and said, "The Fallen Water Barrier''s matter of immortality ¡­"


    "The Emperor allows Third Brother to leave his trusted aides there to deal with him, but only with the overseer and the other two emissaries." As Qi Rou said this, she took out another secret letter, "In addition, the envoy requested to hand over Gu Danyan, but the Emperor rejected. She also said that since the two countries have a good relationship, they should trust each other, and also decided to exchange the Sixth Prince for Aldan to express his sincerity."


    Things were getting more and more chaotic.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t have any ways to resolve these matters one by one, and he could only rub his forehead while feeling a headache. "Looks like only by going to Sky Flame will I know what exactly they''re doing."


    "This is indeed the only way." Duan Chengyu followed and dryly laughed a few times. He helplessly looked at Qi Rou and said, "Why don''t you go to Yinzhou ¡­"


    "I have to find Gu Danyan." Qi Rou crossed her arms and shook her head. Her gaze landed on Hong Xiao. "Can Hong Xiao lend me some time?"


    "What happened to Gu Liuyan?" Duan Chengyu thought he had missed something.


    "It''s just my intuition as a woman. After all, you all have important things to do and can''t take into account her." Qi Rou shook her head and walked to Duan Chengyu''s side to help wipe off the blood and dust on his face. "She''s a girl after all."


    Duan Chengyu was flattered and stiffened on the spot, while Duan Chengxuan''s brows were tightly knitted as he looked at Hong Xiao and said, "Protect them well."


    "I will." Hong Xiao''s head felt as if it had been struck by garlic.


    "Your Royal Highness, important matters are as such." Cheng Shan stepped forward and said, "Although your lover is important, it is not as important as the chips for you to survive in the future."


    Duan Chengxuan nodded and raised his eyebrows. "We''ll set out to return to Sky Flame tonight."


    He would settle the matter at hand and bring Gu Mingyan back to him.


    After that, they would have a peaceful life without any worries. She could go to a school or a clinic, and he could accompany her to make up for the years he hadn''t spent with her.


    Yan''Er, wait for me.


    Yun Qingyang knew why she had yet to wake up. It was two days after he had seen Gu Danyan.


    He spent a lot of time trying to figure out why she was in such a deep sleep. In the end, he came to the conclusion that she had made her own decision.


    It was not escaping, but simply restraining, burying the truth in sleep.


    In this way, even if Duan Feng wanted to harm his family and friends in order to threaten them, it would be of no use, because she was truly in deep sleep.


    Seeing Yun Qingyang''s bloodshot eyes, Duan Feng could not wait any longer. "What exactly happened?!"


    "Yan''Er must have come into contact with too many poisons, and the phoenix gall root and stalk rarely have records, so this old man is powerless." Yun Qingyang gripped Gu Qingyan''s hands tightly. As her grandfather, he naturally would not expose her lies. She could only accept his mistake.


    However, if Yan''Er was unable to wake up ¡­

 C760

    Duan Feng did not doubt this Yun Qingyang who loved her granddaughter dearly.


    At this moment, he left the room indifferently. Eunuch Wu, who was beside him, informed him about the news from Duan Chengrui and said, "Duan Chengyu and Duan Chengxuan have already brought their men to prepare to return to the Sky Flame."


    "But now that Gu Liuyan is unconscious, even if we go to the Fallen Water Barrier, the ceremony we saw was just a deceptive act." Duan Feng punched the pillar, "This half-dead woman is a disaster!"


    A trace of haze flashed past Eunuch Wu''s eyes, then he said, "Although Duan Chengxuan is on his way, he has another group of people chasing after the carriage that we let out. They want to confirm the matter about Gu Danyan."


    At this point, the anger on Duan Feng''s face vanished without a trace.


    It was replaced with a hint of playfulness. "Since they want to know, then let them know."


    "Now is not the time to act recklessly, we shouldn''t have exposed ourselves so early." Eunuch Wu frowned.


    Who said they were going to be exposed? Go and get someone to attack the carriage, disguise themselves as one of Duan Chengrui''s underlings, and let them snatch the carriage before leaving. As a result, when the two of them met in Sky Fire City, they discovered that not a single one of them had found Gu Danyan. Duan Feng let out an evil smile and felt a lot better.


    Eunuch Wu also laughed and quickly sent people to deal with the matter.


    "But, we ¡­" Eunuch Wu was now puzzled.


    "Since those ministers have already wiped away my grievances, I naturally should go back and cry." As Duan Feng spoke, she left with Eunuch Wu.


    As for the people in the room, when no one was aware of it, they slowly opened their eyes. Breathing rapidly and straightening their backs, Yun Qingyang carefully pressed down on her shoulders until he saw that her breathing was steady. Then, he trembled and released her hand.


    Gu Liuyan blinked slowly. After a long time, she held onto Yun Qingyang''s hand and spoke with a faint trace of life: "Yulong Snow ¡­" Sexual violence ¡­ "Take it in the future."


    Yun Qingyang was stunned for a moment before she noticed the black pill in Gu Meiyan''s mouth that had just been broken.


    She had already calculated that she still needed to wake up on the way.


    Yun Qingyang''s heart tightened, she could only think of what she would do if there was no one by her side when she woke up.


    "This is too risky ¡­" If Yun Qingyang wasn''t here, she wouldn''t even know how to wake her up in the coming days.


    However, Gu Mingyan only coughed twice before swallowing the poison with difficulty. The strength on her fingertips gradually dissipated and she finally fell into a deep sleep, just like before.


    Yun Qingyang tightened her granddaughter''s ice-cold palm, but her vacant eyes were currently filled with killing intent.


    Since when did they, the Yun clan, need to be in such a situation?


    At the same time, in a guest house in Sky Flame City.


    Yun Dian removed the black veil covering his face, and the hideous scar on her face was incredibly dazzling. Ziming and Liu''er both stood behind her, but from start to finish, they didn''t say a word as they lowered their heads, not looking at the man sitting opposite Yun Dian.


    Yun Dian had not seen Duan Cong for a long time, and at this moment, Duan Cong stared at her without blinking, "I thought you were already dead."


    "Although Yan''Er does not want the world to know that I''m still alive, there will be a day when I have to take care of the final matters left behind by the Yun clan." At that time, she saw Duan Cong''s situation and saw that he had already become this calm. Now that she saw him again, he only looked more haggard than ever, "On that day, I never thought that you would become the Emperor, much less that your younger brother would actually kidnap my daughter."


    "There will be a day when Madam Yun''s eye of discernment is wrong?" Duan Cong laughed dryly as her father-in-law poured him a cup of tea and passed it to him.


    "Why did you refuse to return my daughter to me?" Yun Xiao said coldly.


    "Because your goal is not Gu Daiyan, but Yun Qingyang and Qingze." Duan Cong''s expression was cold as well, "The faster Gu Pingyan appears, the worse the situation will be for Yun Qingyang and Qingze."


    On the other hand, Yun Que simply raised the corner of his mouth, "If that''s the case, then I have to thank you for your good intentions."


    "Of course, it will be easier for us to protect your life if we can keep you here. We hope that you can find the person behind this for us even more. After all this is done, we won''t mind even if you listen to the Wind Pavilion stay in Navy Tide." Duan Cong threw out a huge temptation.


    However, this temptation meant that the Emperor in front of him had already lost his power. He actually still needed to rely on the abilities of others to protect himself. This was sufficient to show that the current situation in Yan City had changed.


    "Not only that, I want you to let my daughter have her freedom. No one can use a marriage contract to restrain her." Yun Que put down the cup in his hand and looked at Duan Cong, "Even if she is with Duan Cheng Xuan, she can still return to Er Dan at any time. I believe Qu Li will not hesitate to start a war for his daughter."


    This was a huge threat.


    As Duan Cong thought of this, the worry in her heart began to resurface.


    It was one thing for his princes and younger brothers, but now, even Yun Kou and Qu Li were willing to drop everything to come and beg for an explanation for their daughter, but he had no choice but to compromise over this matter. Before Duan Chengxuan returned, he needed to find the person behind him.


    Just who could change Navy Tide''s current situation!


    On this day, someone saw a woman wearing a veil being invited into the palace. Some people said that this person was the husband and wife of the emperor, and some even said that this person was the emperor''s beloved.


    He only used his status as a female official to walk within the palace. Before he could solve the problem for the emperor, he still had to uproot the person behind him, and this was indeed the strength of Liu''er and Ziming.


    At the same time, all the princes set off for Sky Fire City.


    In the Sixth Prince''s Mansion in Sky Flame City, Duan Chengye watched as the shy and reserved embroidery lady poured him a cup of hot tea. He also heard the happiness in the woman''s voice that was as gentle as water, "Your Highness, it''s snowing outside."


    Only now did Duan Chengye raise his head and look at the snow-white horizon before softly sighing, "After spring, my brothers and royal uncles will probably all return."


    "Yes, then I will not stay by your side and return to Yinzhou." Xiu Niang embarrassedly pinched her sleeve.


    After getting used to her company, Duan Chengye became even more confused. "You can''t stay by my side?"


    "The more His Highness says it, the more weak I will always be His Highness. One day, I will become your resistance, and I don''t want to become such a woman, so I''d rather not stay by your side."


    The corners of Duan Chengye''s mouth curled up. He only smiled as he held her hand and softly replied. "Since that''s the case, I''ll go pick you up after everything has been resolved."


    "Alright." "Although that lady betrayed you, there is no need for you to take revenge. If possible, you should tell the truth to King Jing ¡­"


    "Shh." Duan Chengye made a silent gesture towards her.


    The snowflakes falling outside the house fell even more hastily.

 C761

    In the middle of spring, the mountains outside Sky Flame City had become a lot greener.


    The convoy that escorted Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chenrui met by accident, and the matter of the Gu Liuyan''s carriage being ambushed entered their ears at almost the same time. Under the gazes of everyone present, Duan Chengxuan flew into a rage and knocked Duan Chenrui off the carriage, and if it wasn''t for Duan Chengyu sending people to stop them, the two of them probably would have both come back with missing arms and legs.


    When this matter was reported to the Imperial Court, the Emperor flew into a rage, requesting the two to be imprisoned at the same time in Duan Chengyu''s residence after the two returned. On the other hand, he had the justice court official work with the court official to first find the person who poisoned the two, and then sent people to the Imperial Court to collect evidence of the Jing King''s private army not reporting any traitors to the Third Prince.


    But even at this moment, the two of them were trapped in Duan Chengyu''s mansion with an indifferent expression.


    Qi Rou originally wanted to stay out of this matter and contact Liu''er and Zi Ming in the inn to look for Gu Pingyan''s whereabouts, but both Zi Ming and Liu''er were not around, so she could only give up. Duan Chengyu begged her to stay at his house for a few days while crying and begging her to, so she could only hand the matter over to Yin Gou and Qi Lin, bringing the things herself.


    Today, as soon as they entered, they saw Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chanrui eating at the same table, but the two of them didn''t say a single word.


    She coughed lightly twice, then respectfully saluted before daring to sit down. As she sat beside Duan Chengyu, she picked up her chopsticks and heard Duan Chengrui''s voice, "I have indeed cooperated with Gu Cheng before, but all of Gu Cheng''s remnants are now for my use. These people who are impeaching me in the imperial court are another group of people."


    "If that''s the case, then these people might be other princes. After all, Duan Feng''s men have their roots cut off." Duan Chengxuan continued to eat without a change in expression, but if one were to take a close look, they would be able to see traces of cracks on the fragile bowl.


    Qi Rou was slightly stunned and didn''t even dare to move her chopsticks. Duan Chengrui spoke again, "Sixth Prince may suspect."


    "I just want to know ¡­" The bowl and chopsticks in Duan Chengxuan''s hand finally broke into pieces, and the white rice landed on his body. "Who exactly took Yan''Er away!?"


    The chopsticks in Qi Rou''s hand almost fell off as she looked in astonishment at the usually calm Duan Cheng Xuan, whose eyes were bloodshot.


    "We should calm down and analyze the situation." Duan Chengrui spoke as if he was accustomed to it, then he bit his tongue and said, "Royal Uncle."


    Duan Chengyu quickly stood up and walked to Duan Cheng Xuan''s side. "Royal Uncle, I''ve already sent people to look for him ¡­"


    "When will the ninth prince arrive at Sky Flame City?" Duan Chengxuan grabbed onto Duan Chengyu''s clothes, and the pressure on his body practically caused a thin layer of sweat to appear on Qi Rou''s forehead.


    "There''s still about half a month. Before that, shouldn''t we act according to plan and find the mastermind in the palace as soon as possible?" Duan Chengyu carefully put his hand behind his back and gestured to Qi Rou.


    Qi Rou frowned as she looked at Duan Chengxuan.


    She had never thought that Duan Chengxuan would go crazy because of women. Moreover, in her mind, even if this group of people used the name of the Black Cloaked Army to bring Gu Danyan away, it was only to stir up a temporary alliance between Duan Chenxuan and Duan Chengrui. The true mastermind was still hidden behind it.


    For example, Duan Feng had always been a puppet under his command, while Gu Cheng had temporarily stood by their side.


    Thus, all the blame was placed on the Sixth Prince''s side. That group of people remained neutral and, after becoming the new overlords, maintained a neutral attitude and only expressed allegiance to the Emperor. In this way, the suspect of the Sixth Prince was very high.


    "The culprit behind this is no longer important. As long as both the Sixth and Ninth Prince are swept out, Duan Chengrui can ascend to the position of Crown Prince." Duan Chengxuan loosened his grip on Duan Chengyu''s clothes, and supported himself on the table with one hand while massaging his forehead with the other. "Compared to going around in a roundabout way, I like to attack more."


    Those who had not yet lost their wits over women suddenly calmed down. Duan Chengyu and Duan Chengrui both did not expect this.


    Qi Rou hurriedly added in, "But the two of you are not in a good situation yet. If you want to fall ¡­"


    "Mother is here and there is only a lot of evidence to prove us wrong. We can leave the so-called evidence to the people from the Wind Listening Pavilion to settle, and before Duan Feng returns, we must first get rid of the Sixth Prince. I know of his personnel and her abilities, even if they change, it would be very easy for them to completely dissolve it." Duan Chengxuan put down her other hand and looked straight at Duan Chengrui. "Push all the evidence on him and kick him out of the competition first. The condition is that after you ascend the throne, you have to help him turn the tables on him."


    Duan Chengrui was first stunned, but he also thought of how Duan Chengye had been swept out of the competition like this all those years ago. He frowned and said, "It''s impossible to use this method twice."


    "Because he thinks so too, so of course we can use it a second time." "After clearing you of the evidence, push the entire matter of the Black Cloaked Army onto Duan Feng. I''ll think of a way to bring him along to prison. After that, no matter if Gu Cheng is loyal or not, ask for Mother''s opinion until she finds a way to thoroughly settle Gu Cheng."


    The ''mother'' he was referring to was naturally ''Yun Que''.


    However, as a result ¡­


    "You may be stripped of all rights." Duan Chengrui refused to believe that Duan Chengxuan would really give up everything.


    "However, this is the fastest way to save Yan''Er from someone else. I don''t want to be a headless fly and search for them one by one. I just want to destroy all the enemies and get what I want." Duan Chengxuan spoke extremely quickly, his every word and sentence resonating with force.


    He never knew what defense was. Whether it was combat tactics that gave priority to offense, or his domineering return that year that relied on the protection of his Imperial Brother to unrestrainedly enlist troops, Duan Chengxuan was born enviable.


    Duan Chengrui tightly clenched his fists. "I hope you can remember this phrase for the rest of your life. After all, I once made an agreement with her."


    "What kind of agreement?" Duan Chengxuan had a serious expression.


    "You''ll never know in your life." Duan Chengrui stood up, then looked at Duan Cheng Xuan arrogantly as if she''d been struck by a heavy burden. "You only need to know that the Emperor in the future will be me, and you will be my subject from start to finish."


    Domineering and arrogant.


    Duan Chengrui practically used his chin to look at Duan Chengxuan, then he looked at his ashen face before continuing, "Everything that I have was given to me by Gu Daiyan. But you''re only worthy of atoning for your sins, you''ve never defeated me."


    Finished speaking, Duan Chengrui straightened his chest and left, but his eyes flashed with a bit of extremely weak sparkling light.


    It was time for him to let go.


    On the other hand, Duan Chengxuan, who was behind him, violently smashed his fist onto the table, and his eyes were bloodshot. "Yeah, I''m never worthy ¡­"


    Qi Rou looked at the two of them, and only pulled Duan Chengyu out. She instructed everyone to leave, and only stood under the roof as she looked at the sprouts growing from the trees nearby. She said to Duan Chengyu, "I''m not jealous of Gu Danyan anymore."


    "Are you jealous that so many people like her?" Duan Chengyu was stunned as he gently pulled her into his embrace.


    "Yes, and I was jealous that she always got out of her predicament." Qi Rou obediently leaned on Duan Chengyu''s shoulder, and said in a low voice, "But I''m not jealous anymore, because I''m unable to give love to someone, and also give up the most supreme thing in the world to another man. If it were me, I''d want my love and the best things to be given to one person. "


    Duan Chengyu smiled lightly, "That''s why I''m the luckiest person there."


    "Who asked me to spoil you." Qi Rou also laughed, hoping that the chaos would stop one day.

 C762

    Gu Cheng had never thought that there was a ''special'' in this world. Everything was fate.


    Destiny has doomed you to be born in the mind, and your body to be incomplete.


    But today, after a thousand miles of travel, he had finally managed to climb onto the horse carriage with his identity concealed. The only thing he saw was the girl that he had raised for more than ten years lying quietly in his arms.


    "Is she really awake?" Gu Cheng sat beside Duan Feng, looking indifferently at Gu Danyan''s extremely familiar face.


    "Never woke up." Duan Feng looked at the woman in her arms in dissatisfaction. She merely didn''t want her to do anything when she woke up. At the same time, she also didn''t want her to roll out of the carriage, so she could only place her in his embrace.


    The bones seemed to stick out against a thin layer of skin. The girl''s fingers, which should have been free of Yang Chun water, had a thin cocoon around them, not to mention the wounds the maids had seen on her body recently, as well as the old ailments mentioned by the doctors.


    "I know you don''t like her. You''re even a little afraid of her. But she''s always been the most important one in the game. " Gu Cheng used a gentle tone that he had never used before to speak to Duan Feng.


    "I should have imprisoned her." Duan Feng sneered.


    "No matter what, she was once my daughter, and the funniest thing is, at that time I had already abandoned her and Zi Xing, and she still wanted the third prince to save my life." The look in Gu Cheng''s eyes turned even more complicated as he looked at Gu Liuyan.


    Looking carefully at the softness on Gu Cheng''s face, Duan Feng hurriedly said, "She''s just a demoness. Didn''t you claim to have a heart of stone?"


    "Duan Feng." Gu Cheng called out his name. Looking at his young and tender face which overlapped with the woman from his memories, he was slightly dazed, "Do you know that your mother was like her? She was even thinking of how to save me before entering the palace."


    This time, Duan Feng did not say anything.


    He had long forgotten about his mother''s appearance, but he did not think that his mother would have any resemblance to Gu Meiyan. He only held her close to him and said: "If we bring her back to Sky Fire City, we will have a high chance of exposing her."


    "Since she is already in a deep sleep, there is no need to worry too much. However, the matter of longevity still needs to be postponed. I have already sent people to destroy the Shrine of Fallen Water. We can only wait until Gu Danyan hands over the real secret recipe of immortality." As Gu Cheng spoke, his hand landed on the red rope tied around Gu Liuyan''s wrist, but he didn''t remove it.


    "I originally wanted Mu Qing to cure her of the poison, but now Su Yuwan has fallen into Duan Chengxuan''s hands ¡­"


    "Mu Qing and Su Yu Wan are not to be trusted. You''d better find a better doctor to settle this matter." Gu Cheng adjusted the wide sleeves of Gu Ming Yan''s robe and sat upright at the side. "Besides that, Duan Chengxuan is currently taking the initiative to attack. It seems like he doesn''t have that much time to prepare for us."


    "Now that he''s become a prisoner, what else can he do?" Duan Feng was astonished.


    Back then when Duan Chengye went missing in another country and returned, Duan Chengxuan had no idea what bewitching medicine he fed that Meng Xu, but that Meng Xu actually said that this was extremely strange. Before the Third Prince lived in Navy Tide for a long time, he didn''t have many interactions with me, and when he suspected that the evidence was fake, he even mentioned the Sixth Prince''s disappearance. Now that he''s returned to fight for the throne, the traitor might be him. Gu Cheng sneered.


    In this way, it bought Duan Chenrui some time, but instead pulled the Sixth Prince into the water as well.


    "Those things are all in your handwriting. How can such evidence be considered forgery?" With her eyebrows raised, Duan Feng could almost pinch a fly to death.


    "As long as the Emperor wants to, there''s nothing that he can''t do." Gu Cheng raised a hand to rub his forehead, "Previously, the Emperor should have suspected that there were a few princes, but at that time, after Gu Liuyan left, the Emperor changed his mind somehow. Now that he''s taking things step by step, it''s not going to be so easy."


    "Could this matter also be related to her ¡­?" Duan Feng lowered her head and looked at the girl in her embrace.


    "It''s hard to know, but the only thing we know is that right now, Er Dan''s ambassador is waiting for the emperor to call Gu Danyan out. Otherwise, Er Dan would have to send troops and we would have to do something immediately." You''d better wait until she wakes up before you marry her to keep people from talking. " Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, "We only have three months at the most."


    "The power behind her is very complicated. In addition, the imperial family of dans has always been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even if the Emperor were to send troops on behalf of a princess, it wouldn''t be too hard." Duan Chengyu said as he held a pile of books that came from Er Dan.


    During this period of time, there were even several stories of the Emperor of Ardan sending troops on behalf of his lover. Even though there were many objections, the Emperor was still not dragged down the throne.


    Originally, he wanted to use this as a way to eliminate Duan Chengxuan''s fickleness in the past few days, but today, Duan Chengxuan was only standing by the window. His black robe made him even taller, and his well-defined face had lost a lot of weight in the past few days; it was obvious that he was even colder than usual.


    "Royal Uncle? Are you listening to me? " Duan Chengyu called out again, unwilling to give up.


    "Even so, I can''t guarantee that someone will have any other thoughts for Yan''Er. I''m more worried about her body." As he spoke, Duan Chengxuan slowly turned around. His eyes seemed to still have afterimages outside the window as he said, "Let Duan Chengrui deal with the Sixth Prince himself."


    The hand that Duan Chengyu used to hold onto the book trembled, "Royal Uncle, are you ¡­"


    "Since everyone knows that I am imprisoned in your mansion and that it is not my turn to be convicted, I will not have to stay here day in and day out." As he spoke, Chengshan, who was on the roof, had already firmly landed by the window and passed two finely crafted daggers over to Duan Cheng Xuan.


    Putting the two daggers by his waist, Duan Chengxuan gestured for the ten or so Dark Guards to enter the courtyard before kneeling respectfully.


    Duan Chengyu quickly stood up: "Royal Uncle, are you preparing to bring some people to find Gu Danyan, or are you preparing to do something else?"


    "Attack the inn and force the envoys and royal brothers to go find Gu Danyan." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and patted Duan Chengyu''s shoulder. "I haven''t lost my reason yet. Letting me look for myself one by one is tantamount to exposing my weak points to others, not to mention the long blade and short blade in front of me, I don''t even need to personally appear."


    "However, if someone discovers that it was you who attacked the inn ¡­" Duan Chengyu clenched his fists.


    "Do you think that after I returned to Sky Flame City from the village at a young age and went to the battlefield to scamper about for a few years, how do you think I managed to gain a foothold?" A cold smile appeared on the corners of Duan Cheng Xuan''s mouth. "Relying not only on your brain, but also on these sharp blades to deal with those that are difficult to remove and then go and fight with those whose brains aren''t pure on the surface."


    Duan Chengyu was silent for a while, before he finally opened his mouth and said: "Rou''er will come and receive you, be careful."


    "You''ve finally grown up." Duan Chengxuan vigorously rubbed his head, only leaving behind afterimages as his clothes fluttered. When Duan Chengyu raised his head, all that was left was an empty courtyard.

 C763

    The flames of the day glowed white, and huge columns of smoke rose into the sky.


    The people in the black garb scattered in all directions. The guards of the city were caught off guard, while the onlookers ran away screaming. Blood dripped onto the faces of the people outside in a mess.


    Right now, his hawk-like sharp eyes were only focused on Qi Rou, while he still needed to follow Qi Rou to the room behind Misty Rain Pavilion. It was obvious that Qi Rou was going to deal with this matter after receiving the news, so she hurriedly looked at him, "Prince, you have a heavy smell of smoke on your body, which could easily be detected by a hunting dog. It''s best to clean it up properly."


    Duan Cheng Xuan nodded and wiped off the bloodstained blade before tossing the handkerchief into the basin.


    Those are just pig''s blood that got infected early in order to cause chaos.


    Luckily, Misty Rain Pavilion dealt in makeup, so even if they did manage to find a hound, it would still take some time, not to mention that Qi Rou naturally had the ability to hide a living person. Since she placed Duan Chengxuan in the woodshed, he only changed into a servant''s uniform and put on a human skin mask.


    The soldiers outside all filed in, seeing Qi Rou, they had to watch as King Zong Ping gave her some face, politely saying, "Miss Qi, I have offended you today."


    Qi Rou had always been different from these flattering people, she only smiled and said, "What are you talking about, the inn next to this inn was in trouble, tomorrow my shop''s business will be reduced by a few percent, if you can find the real culprit, I can earn back as soon as possible."


    "That''s true." The soldier hurriedly nodded, thinking that Qi Rou knew how to speak.


    The other soldiers came out with a bloody handkerchief in their hands. "Sir, this place has been discovered ¡­"


    "Aiya!" Qi Rou quickly stood up and pulled the bloody handkerchief over to the maidservant behind her. The maidservant''s face immediately turned red as she whispered, "It''s Ling''Er who came to drink Sunflower Dew today ¡­"


    As he said that, the other soldiers turned red in the face and the leader smacked the man on the head, "Do you know how to do business!? Do you see anyone else? "


    "There are only seven or eight maidservants busy in the backyard. There''s a young man in the woodshed over there unloading firewood, arguing with another maidservant." There''s nothing else. " The man rubbed her head, feeling that the blood in her hand was off the charts.


    Qi Rou timely handed over the handkerchief and said, "I''m so sorry, we have a little girl in this house here and there. I just didn''t expect that you would not send anyone to follow us after checking the backyard today."


    Seeing that the handkerchief was still fragrant, how could the soldiers remember anything else? They hurriedly went to another place to search.


    After sending off the group, the blushing maidservant sneered and took the handkerchief with the pig''s blood to wash.


    Qi Rou helplessly looked at the little girls who were getting more and more mischievous. She then leisurely walked to the woodshed and dismissed the people around her.


    Duan Chengxuan sat cross-legged on a pile of straw as he held a woman''s hairpin in his hand. On top of the hairpin was a ruby that was embedded with pigeon''s blood, making it look dark and gloomy.


    "Your Royal Highness, did you get this at a relay station?"


    "This is my mother''s jewelry. I''ve seen it before." Duan Chengxuan placed the hairpin into Qi Rou''s hands and said, "When mother returns, pass this over to me. I want to make a trip to the palace."


    "You''re alone? Aren''t you going to greet King Zong Ping? " Qi Rou carefully put the Blood Jade hairpin back into her sleeve and watched helplessly as Duan Cheng Xuan took out an indigo colored long robe and put it on.


    "I''m just entering the palace to confirm a few things, what''s more, in the palace, I have even more information." At the same time, there were also many people who were confused. Duan Chengxuan did not speak out the following words, and only quickened his pace as he said, "Tell Yu''er, there''s no need to sit still and wait for death right now. Do whatever you want to do, otherwise, once that person eats us completely, there''ll be no other way left."


    If Yun Que had already arrived at Sky Flame City, then where had she gone to?


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t dare think deeply about it. If Gu Danyan was supposed to be completely safe because of everything he knew, then Yun Su''s arrival would be like a knife hanging over Gu Ming''s butt ¡­ .Once someone used Yun Dian to restrain Gu Danyan, he didn''t know what would happen.


    Moreover, very few people knew about the matter with Yun Wan. Liu''er and Zi Ming didn''t reply for a long time, perhaps it was to find Yun Wan.


    However, how could there be no news of an envoy disappearing and an emperor who had been in Sky Flame City for a long time?


    Relying on the position of Duan Chengyu''s identity plate and the trusted aides left by the Emperor to guard nearby, Duan Chengxuan entered the palace with the status of a concubine''s relative.


    Duan Cheng Xuan slightly raised his head and said with a gloomy and cold gaze, "Why are you waiting here?"


    "The Emperor knows that you were the one who ordered the servants to wait here." As the eunuch spoke, he smiled and went over to help Duan Chengxuan tidy up the clothes on his body, then used a voice that only two people could hear and said, "Madam Yun is currently in the palace searching for the murderer. Today''s matter happens to be going with the flow; the emperor''s imperial edict has already been prepared."


    Push the boat with the water, the cloud is in the palace...


    Duan Chengxuan immediately understood and only said that because of Gu Ming''s matter, he temporarily lost the ability to differentiate.


    If that was the case, Yun Wan had already made a deal with the Emperor.


    Following the eunuch to avoid the concubines who would appear here, Duan Chengxuan instead directly went to the deserted palace beside the cold palace in the imperial palace''s rear courtyard. After entering, however, it was neat and tidy; the eunuch hurriedly closed the door, and a woman dressed in the clothes of a female official walked out of the bedroom. It was Liu''er, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    When Liu''er saw Duan Chengxuan, she was slightly surprised, but then she heard the official say, "According to the Madam''s instructions, this servant has already ordered His Highness Duke of Jing to stay here. This servant will not inquire further about the matters from now on."


    With that, the eunuch left, leaving Liu''er to jog into the house and call Yun Dian out of the room.


    When the two of them met, Duan Chengxuan directly said, "It''s good as long as you''re fine."


    Yun Dian was stunned for a moment before he opened his mouth and said, "Qing Ze and father were kidnapped. Yan''Er might be trapped right now. The Emperor sent people to search for them for close to a month, but there was still no news of them."


    "Even if we were to appear for this matter, we would still be worried that Miss has been hiding in your hands. There was also such a matter that happened before, so we rarely made any noise, and looking at it now, it seems like Navy Tide''s situation is strange. Master has specially come to the palace to make a deal with the Emperor, and is even more concerned about meddling in matters of longevity."


    At this moment, Duan Chengxuan indifferently looked at the black cloth that covered his face and said in a low voice, "Sir ¡­." "Why are we still willing to stay in the palace? Shouldn''t we be looking for Yan''Er now?"


    "If I were going to make a headless fly, I would rather wait here." Yun Xiao gritted his teeth. She was in charge of this large Wind Listening Pavilion, so how could she let everything happen as she pleased? "But mother, you can protect your elder brother with your all."

 C764

    The eunuch outside the door had thought that they would wait for a long time.


    In less than an hour, the door was opened by Duan Chengxuan himself. Even Lady Liu''er, who was dressed in the clothes of a female official, did not notice. The sensible eunuch quickly bowed and asked, "After His Highness Duke of Jing, who ¡­"


    "Since royal brother is not in a good position to see this king, then bring this king to the Li Palace." Duan Chengxuan waved his robe and didn''t wait for his father-in-law to ask the second question. He looked at him coldly and said, "Tell me, this king''s body was poisoned from the border. I haven''t seen Princess Erdan on my way, and her whereabouts aren''t known."


    "This... This servant should have asked the Emperor for his opinion. " The eunuch frowned.


    "That''s how it should be. If anyone asks me about the poison this king has been infected with, they would say that it''s the poison from the stem of the phoenix gall. This poison is extremely rare and difficult to dispel, but it''s also a necessary ingredient in the matter of immortality." Finished speaking, Duan Chengxuan left without looking back.


    The eunuch behind him hurried to catch up, but he did not understand the meaning behind this action.


    Yun Xiao pulled down the black cloth over his face within his bedroom. "To think that I did not think that this Immortal Deity Technique would use poison to prolong my life."


    "Master, although you are very poisonous, who in the world would know that poison can prolong one''s life?" Liu''er, who was at her side, clenched her hands nervously. When she heard the news about the young miss'' current situation, she couldn''t help but feel worried.


    Yun Wanshan opened her mouth, but the words she used to reprimand Liu''er for Gu Liuyan did not come out.


    Back then, I thought that the reason behind the Yun clan and the Zhu clan''s medicine concocting was just to simply study it. Now, it seems that they just wanted to try this poison life-prolonging method, and after Tie Lingdang''s poison ancestor was passed down, I did not pay much attention to it. It''s just strange that we would need to consume the poison ourselves for generations before being able to cure it. "However, Yan''Er has already solved more than half of the riddle. Even if you want to create a shrine in the water, and attract attention, you still can''t get rid of the root of this idea."


    Then why did he have to make it so big?


    Yun Wan felt that this matter was not known.


    That night, the news of Princess Dan''s disappearance, the poison in King Jing''s body, and the collapse of the Shrine of Waterfall had spread throughout the entire Sky Fire City. Many Godly Doctor had found this phoenix gall stem legend, and they only hoped to give it a handsome reward after removing the poison from King Jing''s body.


    The collapse of the Shrine of Falling Water caused quite a commotion in the martial arts world. There were even some people who said that it was because of the arrival of the calamity that led to the war between the three kingdoms, which should have been stable, over the past few years.


    At this moment, outside Sky Flame City.


    Duan Feng still needed seven or eight days to get to Sky Flame City.


    Gu Cheng and he had taken turns to look after Gu Daiyan over the past few days. Today, when they were by the tea stand, they had heard these fictitious rumors, and this young fellow had started a ruckus, crying and wanting to find his poisoned father and meeting his mother. After a whole night of crying, Qing Ze''s eyes were swollen like walnuts.


    Duan Feng was woken up by his child''s wailing. She crawled up from his bed and pushed open the door with a bang before she could grab her coat. She grabbed Blue''s collar and threw the little guy onto Gu Daiyan''s bed and angrily said, "If you f * cking make another noise, I''ll chop you two into pieces and feed the dog to the dog!"


    Qing held her neck and shrank back, but she stopped crying.


    Gu Cheng, who had followed the sound from the door, saw that Duan Feng had no idea how she had hidden her temper, and said in a deep voice, "Gu Pingyan is someone who doesn''t take it to heart. How dare you ¡­"


    "What can this damned brat and that Little Wumianzi do? Stop talking nonsense and think about what we should do when we get back to Sky Flame City!" This King Jing actually has the gall to be poisoned by the poison of the Phoenix. Duan Feng shut the door behind him with a bang and quickly returned to her room.


    By his side, Eunuch Wu shook his head repeatedly. He did not know how such a master had appeared, but he could only look towards Gu Cheng. "Milord, this ¡­"


    "Forget it, a child can''t do anything." Gu Cheng sighed as he faced the door, not blaming Duan Feng at all. He only coldly asked, "Where''s Yu Xuan?"


    "Your subordinate is here." The paralyzed man walked out from the corner with a cup of tea that the waiter had brought up. It seemed that he had blocked the waiter''s path on the stairs.


    "How much of the news about Sky Flame City is fake?"


    "The Emperor has already believed seventy percent of the information, and is preparing to settle all the matters, including the matter of the Third Prince and the Sixth Prince colluding against the Empire. However, the strange thing is that the Emperor did not let King Zong Ping interfere in this matter, and instead placed King Jing and the Third Prince in his mansion." Yu Hong''s expression changed slightly as he walked forward, and then he said, "As for the matter of the Jing King''s poisoning, it is five out of five true."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Cheng frowned.


    If Duan Chengxuan was really poisoned by the phoenix gall stem, where did the poison come from, and who was the one who poisoned him next?


    "Prince Zong Ping''s mansion is currently surrounded by the people from the justice courts. The three doctors from the Hall of Healing have all gone, and they''ve also sent medicine nonstop." However, his gaze landed on the door in front of him, "In addition to this, the medicine house that Gu Pingyan left behind has been surrounded, and all of the ingredients inside have been sent to the Prince Zong''s house. After this subordinate''s investigation, the purpose of Duke Jing agreeing to marry Gu Danyan was to obtain Jade Dragon Snow and the courage of the phoenix. The poison in the stem of the Phoenix''s gall bladder must have been poisoned by Duke Jing himself. "


    As he spoke, Eunuch Wu sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Gu Cheng''s fist creaked. "So you think that the key to the mystery of longevity lies in the poison from the phoenix gall root?"


    "Your subordinate does indeed think so." There was a small twitch at the corner of Yu Hong''s mouth.


    After walking around in circles, could it be that he had returned to the beginning of everything?


    It was not that he did not know that Jade Dragon Snow and the Phoenix''s gall were on Yun Qingyang back then, but it was a pity that the Yun family secret recipe was only used to protect his life. Furthermore, even though the Jade Dragon Snow and the Phoenix''s gall were few in number, they were much more common than those sacred objects that were hard to find in a thousand years.


    If it was a rhizome, the rhizome must have been born somewhere.


    "But the Jing King doesn''t know ¡­"


    "Don''t forget that Gu Danyan had previously gone to his army camp. With Jing Wang''s proud and aloof personality, he had never done so many things. Even though he was poisoned, he had caused such a huge commotion. I wonder if that is true or not." Yu Hong said as his eyes darkened.


    So what if it was half true and half false?

 C765

    Qing Xin carefully opened up the small wooden sculpture on the red rope around Gu Pingyan''s wrist.


    In the middle was a piece of lead gray jade dragon snow. Previously, when he was trapped, his great-grandfather had confirmed this matter with his mother, and now he only took a small piece of it and placed it in the accessories his mother had taken off earlier ¡ª almost all of these accessories had come from his grandfather''s Qu Li.


    The woman on the bed didn''t seem to want to wake up. Qing Shui rubbed his eyes that were hurting from crying and gently held Gu Liuyan''s cold hand. He placed Yu Long Xue by her nose as instructed by her grandfather and said softly, "Mother, wake up quickly. We should go home earlier ¡­"


    The guard outside the door could clearly hear his soft voice.


    It was just a few childish words. What''s more, what could a child that was not even ten years old do? He did not even grow up by Gu Danyan''s side.


    When Gu Cheng arrived, the guard then straightened his back in alarm. When he was questioned, he only said, "These are all words spoken by some children that they want to see their mother, and then they heard the sound of water being poured. That child said he wants to be fed."


    "Open the door." Gu Cheng said with a gloomy expression.


    The guard hastily took out the key to open the door. Gu Cheng Fang walked in and saw Qing Qing carefully trying to feed Gu Pingyan some water. Unfortunately, the sleeping man did not notice this and the water spilled onto the pillow, leaving behind a large amount of water stains. Qing Yi was also panicking as she moved to the corner of the bed. She even pulled the woman on the bed backwards.


    If there was any other way to restrain Gu Danyan, he could only use both hard and soft means.


    Clearing his throat, Gu Cheng arched his back slightly, appearing just like the father he had been when he had acted out in Gu Liuyan''s mind all those years ago. With a gentle smile, he walked to the side of the bed and looked at his son, "Based on seniority, you should address me as grandfather instead."


    "My grandfather was not a Navy Tide." On the other hand, Qing Qing grabbed Gu Daiyan''s arm and pulled her towards the side of the bed.


    "You know that I''m Navy Tide?" Gu Cheng''s eyes lit up slightly, but his hand, which had been placed by the side of the bed, clenched into a fist.


    "You Dan''s men will be more confident than Navy Tide''s men, and even their women will always stand up straight. Bowing and kneeling will only make people feel shame, and I''ve heard my mother say that you''re a bad person." On the other hand, Qingze had a pair of round, round eyes, but the words he spoke made him sound like an adult.


    Gu Cheng''s expression instantly turned extremely unsightly. Behind him, Yu Hong raised his hand to catch him, while Qing Qing straightened his neck and said, "Father also said that people are born dead. If I die today, mother and father will definitely not let you off!"


    As expected of a child taught by Duan Cheng Xuan!


    Lifting his hand to block Yu Hong''s path, Gu Cheng restrained the benevolence on his face and said coldly, "Since that''s the case, I''ll send you back with a letter to your father. Tell him that your mother is in my hands."


    "My lord!" Yu Hong was shocked, didn''t that mean he was exposed!


    "Shut up! Do you think that since Duan Chengxuan has done so many things, he would realize that it''s only a matter of time before he discovers that we''re here? It''s not like he wants to make a deal with him, since he''s not the person who is fighting for the throne anyway! " Gu Cheng roared loudly. Ignoring Yu Hong''s attempts to stop him, he stuffed Qing Shui into the arms of Eunuch Wu amidst his wails. "Give him back to Duan Chengxuan to show your sincerity! "Tell Duan Chengxuan again that if he still wants to see Gu Liuyan return unharmed, then help me seize the throne."


    "King Jing should ¡­"


    "If he really didn''t have that kind of courage, then how did he single-handedly eliminate all of the imperial court''s henchmen and bring Su Yu Wan to a flimsy place in Sky Flame City?" At the end of the day, Duan Chenxuan is just a prince whose mind has been blown away by his beauty. " Gu Cheng almost pointed at Eunuch Wu and Yu Hong''s noses and scolded them.


    Regardless of whether the matter regarding Duan Chengxuan''s poisoning was real or not, just based on this child''s performance just now, Gu Cheng was able to determine that this child was not someone who was easy to deal with. If he didn''t find an opportunity to take advantage of, then he would be a disaster in the future ¡ª ¡ª And it was precisely because Gu Cuiyan still couldn''t really do anything to this child!


    Being controlled by others like this, Gu Cheng would rather make the first move to gain the upper hand.


    It was best to wait for Duan Cheng Xuan to personally come knocking on her door.


    Eunuch Wu could be considered to be one of the people by Duan Chengrui''s side. He had heard about the matter of Duke Jing insisting on bringing Su Yuwan back, not to mention that he had already done many ridiculous things for the sake of a woman. He probably didn''t lack this one item, so he quickly left with Uncle Qing.


    Before leaving, he didn''t forget to give a few extra taels of silver to the shop owner who had clearly seen their faces.


    As for Qing Qing, he was crying non-stop. Eunuch Wu was afraid that his subordinates would neglect his. If this child were to be brought before Duan Cheng Xuan due to some injuries, wouldn''t he be courting death?


    Meanwhile, only Yuhong remained by Gu Cheng''s side. At this moment, he was sitting on the edge of Gu Daiyan''s bed, listening to Gu Cheng''s instructions: "Feng''er is very impatient, and Yun Qingyang isn''t a good person. These few days, bring two maidservants with you and look after her properly.


    "This subordinate understands." Yu Hong cupped his hands and nodded.


    After tidying up everything, Gu Cheng left. However, before he had even taken a few steps, Duan Feng, who had just woken up once, charged straight at him. He grabbed the front of his clothes, saying coldly, "Where''s Mu Qing!"


    Gu Cheng was stunned for a moment before saying in a low voice, "What''s going on?!"


    "I just went downstairs to eat and saw your people looking for Mu Qing! If Mu Qing is gone, then what is the use of Gu Pingyan leaving him in our hands! " Seeing that Gu Cheng''s face was similarly filled with shock, Duan Feng flung him to the side and walked directly towards Gu Danyan''s room. She looked at the woman who had not breathed from beginning to end and angrily said, "If she hadn''t known about the matter of immortality, then perhaps we wouldn''t have gotten into so much trouble today. It''s not like you don''t know how much trouble Duan Chengxuan has caused!"


    Each of Duan Feng''s words seemed to have shaken Gu Cheng awake from his stupor.


    Gu Cheng''s gaze landed on the incredibly familiar face of Gu Pingyan. Only then did he look at Duan Feng''s face, which was somewhat similar to the one in his memories, before slamming the door shut.


    Accustomed to Gu Cheng''s retreat and connivance, Duan Wan who was used to it shrunk her neck in fright.


    He looked at Duan Feng with a cold and sinister gaze: "You don''t know at all how many people the Yun Family has killed since their appearance. You don''t even know that your mother didn''t die in childbirth, it was all done by your cowardly royal father who had no sense of responsibility at all. You shouldn''t have thought of how to lower your head to Duan Chengxuan, instead, you went to Duan Cong to take back your mother! Your mother who died because of the Yun family! "


    Gu Cheng''s enraged expression was even more terrifying than the silent Duan Chengxuan.


    At this moment, he subconsciously took a step back. However, his dignity as a prince forced him to stand firmly in front of Gu Cheng, "My mother died in childbirth, what does that have to do with them ¡­"


    "Because Duan Cong gave up everything for the sake of his beloved girl and took everything that should have belonged to your mother and me for the sake of the throne." A self-deprecating chuckle escaped Gu Cheng''s throat.

 C766

    From the moment she was born, Duan Feng had always been different from her other brothers, be it her name or character.


    Moreover, he had relied on his inmaturity as a prince to gain the favor of royal father many times, but unfortunately, royal father had never given him the slightest bit of authority, while his royal uncle and brothers were becoming more and more outstanding. Royal father had never seen him again, and had almost forgotten about him, the prince.


    Only in front of Gu Cheng would he truly be a useful person.


    However, he did not probe further until Gu Cheng spoke up in a soft voice, "Your mother is very similar to that woman from the Yun clan, but Duan Cong is worried that with her looks, she would attract trouble from the imperial harem. So up till now, the people of the palace have always said that you''re truly a lowly servant that gave birth to a prince."


    Duan Feng''s throat tightened. He had once thought that these people were just provocative words from him when he wasn''t favoured.


    At this moment, Gu Cheng''s gaze landed on Gu Danyan''s face, "Not only that, the women of the Yun clan are mostly beautiful, and these peach blossom eyes are somewhat similar to your mother''s ¡­"


    "Since my mother was similar to my father''s beloved, my father should ¡­"


    "Right, Duan Cong''s method of choosing to protect you and your son is to remove you from the struggle in the palace. You are not allowed to add the ''bear'' character in your name, and you are not allowed to tell others that your own mother, who is a palace maid, is the Prime Minister''s childhood sweetheart. Do you know how angry I get when I see her respectfully standing by Duan Cong''s side every time I enter the palace?" Gu Cheng''s fist was clenched so tightly that it creaked, while Yu Xuan, who was by her side, had her head lowered, her eyes dim, until she continued, "He would rather have your mother kneel to someone else than to give her a title. He only knows that as long as she gives birth to a prince, she will be able to remain in the palace for the rest of her life.


    At the end of his words, the frost in his eyes had melted into crystal.


    Duan Feng had never heard these people speak of this. She was not even Gu Cheng''s son, but rather Navy Tide''s prince.


    "After your mother passed away, the empress dowager ordered someone to throw her into the unmarked grave, deciding to erase who your mother was. She found a concubine to take care of you, but when that concubine took care of you until you were three years old, her mother''s family already knew that Duan Cong hoped that you would stay out of worldly affairs and let that concubine know that you were a useless prince. Thus, she abandoned you and instead expressed good will to the Second Prince."


    "He is my royal father! How could he not have any expectations for me! " Duan Feng growled in disbelief.


    "Because his beloved died because of his throne! Back then, if Duan Chengxuan was able to throw away that bitch Su Yu Wan and return to Sky Fire City, he would have ascended the throne as soon as possible! It was impossible for Duan Cong to be the emperor now, and he wouldn''t see his beloved figure carrying the absurd idea that the emperor needed to grow leaves to scatter branches and give birth to children one after another! Yet now you still say shameless words about not killing each other! "


    Saying so, Gu Cheng took a deep breath and was about to continue.


    A soft female voice came from the side of his hand. "It sounds like the emperor is a real bastard."


    Everyone was shocked, Gu Pingyan was just feeling the wet pillow, his peach blossom eyes seemed to be incomparably bright. She thought that one day she would wake up and her grandfather would seize the opportunity for her.


    But he didn''t expect to hear such a story.


    "When did you wake up!" Duan Feng was covered in cold sweat from the shock of Gu Pingyan''s words.


    "At that time, you were still paying attention to me. Was it because of my eyes that looked somewhat similar to that of your lover?" Gu Daiyan continued to speak without a care. He looked at Gu Cheng with a complicated expression on his face, yet he still forcefully restrained his emotions.


    "Since you''re awake, why don''t we make a deal?" Gu Cheng tried his best to remain calm as he spoke to her.


    This woman was incomparable to the gentleness of the person he loved.


    "That''s why you gave birth to so many children and became the emperor as well. Now you still want to obtain Duan Cong''s method of immortality, which has never been obtained by any of her ancestors, just for the sake of being unwilling to lose to Duan Cong in the past. and I hope that all of the crimes will be blamed on Duan Cheng Xuan and Su Yu Wan. Gu Liuyan struggled to support himself on the bed as he looked at Gu Cheng: "Did you injure your mother''s face because it was a little similar?" "But mother also fell in love with someone else. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have left mother ¡­"


    "Pa ~ ~" The resounding slap on the face brought everyone back to reality from the enchanting words.


    Gu Danyan''s head tilted to the side before falling back onto the bed. Her messy hair was stuck to her cheeks, but her eyes were still bright as she stared at Gu Cheng. She opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    "I should ruin your face." As she said this, Duan Feng took out the dagger at Yu Hong''s waist.


    However, the eyes continued to stare at him, and he smiled. "Who isn''t?"


    "What nonsense are you spouting again ¡­" Duan Feng saw with her own eyes that Gu Cheng''s hand had already stopped moving.


    "I studied hard on the medical books and practiced my blade techniques until I transformed, but I could only see those people closing their eyes forever in front of me. Even though most of them were still alive, I also felt that I had not done enough. I have to do more than I did before, just as I am now in your hands. " Gu Daiyan slowly closed her eyes. She had never thought that she would speak in such a manner in front of an enemy, but the silence in her ears allowed her to slowly open her eyes. She leaned against the bedside and looked at him, "Raise my status and value."


    "You slut ¡­" Before Duan Feng could finish his words, Gu Cheng''s actions of lifting her hand stopped him in her throat.


    Gu Cheng was still grasping the dagger in his hand as he sneered, "So you want to say that you''ve given up on saving people one by one and have instead chosen to borrow from all forces to save even more people? Don''t you think that''s laughable?"


    "If you think it''s laughable, why didn''t you just kill me or make me become Duan Feng''s subordinate?" Gu Liuyan could not muster up any strength at the moment, even his complacent laughter could be heard. Even so, Gu Cheng still wore a pained expression on his face. After pondering for some time, he finally spoke: "Mu Qing has escaped."


    "However, he has never escaped from my side. I can do even more, and you, no matter what, still have to have requests from me for the sake of your unwillingness and ambition, but at the same time, not only did I not take revenge and choose to kill you, I even hoped for others to save you back then." That''s why you treat me like a prisoner.


    Gu Liuyan thought like this, but a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Cheng fell into deep thought, "You do indeed have the qualifications to do so. Moreover, right now, you''re the biggest bargaining chip in my hands."


    "It will also be your biggest obstacle, or a way to push the hand away." Gu Liuyan smiled lightly and shifted her body with difficulty: "The reason why Mu Qing could run is because Su Yuwan is the second person to know the truth about the Eternal Mystery. There are already four people who know everything."

 C767

    When Gu Cheng had seen Gu Danyan bring Su Yuwan along, he had felt that it was a form of revenge.


    However, looking at the extremely serious expression in Gu Qing''s eyes, Gu Cheng was even more inclined to believe that she had really done so. Otherwise, why would he be unable to shackle Mu Qing?


    "If I were you, I would talk business first rather than going to capture Mu Qing." Gu Danyan crawled up from the bed with a pair of sharp eyes and lightly leaned against the headboard, "Let go of Qing Ze and Grandfather. With me as a bargaining chip, you will be able to accomplish a lot of things and have enough guarantees."


    "This is the deal I wanted to make with you." The corner of Gu Cheng''s mouth twitched, and he grabbed Duan Feng by his side: "But you must become his person and have his children. When you give birth to his children, all our deals will be concluded."


    Duan Feng looked at Gu Cheng with a strange expression, "This woman ¡­"


    "This woman''s greatest guarantee is that she will give birth to a child for you." Gu Cheng looked into Gu Liuyan''s eyes and repeated these words twice.


    Although Gu Liuyan was difficult to bind, she was a good mother.


    Gu Mingyan''s slightly swollen face made him look more miserable and beautiful. However, her fingertips, which had been placed under the bed, trembled even more. Her shoulders also started to tremble. "Purpose?"


    "Cooperate with Duan Chengxuan, as well as get the support of Er Dan." Gu Cheng naturally knew about the matter of the ambassadors being ambushed in the inn. Even though the so-called chaos was due to him secretly abducting Yun Qingyang and Duan Qing, there was no reason for him to not cooperate with the others as the envoy was within reach.


    "Do you think Duan Chengxuan will compromise just because you want me to become Duan Feng''s person?" Gu Danyan smiled bitterly.


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, "Although we won''t compromise, perhaps we might have some tricks up our sleeves. However, once you''re completely in our control, everything will no longer be a problem."


    "What do you mean?" She could not think of anything else that could truly bind her other than Yun Qingyang and Qingze.


    Gu Cheng suddenly laughed lightly and wrote a word in Gu Pingyan''s trembling hand.


    Lan.


    Mother''s name.


    Gu Danyan''s eyes widened as he stared at Gu Cheng, clenching his fists tightly: "When did you ¡­"


    "I already knew it when I was making a ruckus in the Shadow Mountain. Gu Sheng is my son after all. Even though he knew that he was just my abandoned son, he still tried to find out more news about me after cooperating with you." But don''t forget, you spent money for the people from the Wind Listening Pavilion to come and save me, so I have to investigate their background. " Gu Cheng''s voice was ice-cold.


    The word "cloud" represented disaster.


    If one were to say that no one knew of the mystery of longevity, but once connected to the life chain''s owner, Yun Diao, the immortals would probably dig their way out of this world one by one. And, there was only one solution to this kind of thing.


    First, he wanted the Duan Clan to personally lead people and behead Yun Dian in front of everyone.


    Second, the person who first obtains the cloud, first learns this immortal secret.


    Furthermore, the Wind Pavilion was considered to be a mysterious place in the Navy Tide River, and was also an important place for countless people to pass information on to. If they knew that their leader was the old Yun Lu, and that Yun Wan''s true lover was the current Emperor Er Dan, then the peace treaty between the two countries would become a piece of scrap paper.


    "Yun Wan likes to do things that others can''t, just like you." Gu Cheng slowly stood up and lightly patted Duan Feng''s shoulder, "However, the higher you stand, the more things you can''t reveal to others."


    "I can''t have a baby right now."


    "But at the very least, you can be the most favored woman. I won''t allow you to be like other women, having children is your mission. Just your appearance and every word you say can be useful." As Gu Cheng said this, he rubbed Gu Danyan''s head just like how he had when he was young. However, he turned a blind eye to the gloominess in Gu Danyan''s eyes and said, "You know a lot, and I know a lot too."


    Gu Liuyan had not expected Gu Cheng to still have such a trick up his sleeve.


    At first, she thought everything that had happened in the past would be reshuffled in a new place under the protection of Emperor Erdan, but she never thought that her mother would have a soft heart and not be able to make the biggest mistake she had today!


    For the sake of Yunwan''s current stable life, she would not let a person like Gu Cheng speak of this matter.


    Since he was able to bring Qingze and his grandfather out under the watchful eyes of his father, it was enough to prove that he had a way to tell the world about Yun San with his mouth alone ¡ª Gu Cheng had that kind of power.


    After Gu Cheng had left, Gu Qing Yan leaned against the pillow dejectedly, looking at the two men who were standing by the bed, one sitting on top of the other. A rather miserable smile appeared on his face as he said, "I''d like to meet Qing Ze and Grandfather."


    "Qingze has already been sent to the Jing King''s side. Your grandfather can''t let him meet with you." Yu Hong remained expressionless, but his words carried a hint of warning.


    "You are too crafty, we should guard against you." Duan Feng looked at her red and swollen cheeks and suddenly let out a laugh. "Your aggressive outcome."


    "I''ve suffered worse than that." It was just as Gu Cheng had said. In just a few short years, she had gone from a person who needed help even after leaving the Prince''s Mansion to someone who was now responsible for their own affairs and had gained power and status under her. Even until now, it had been all thanks to her.


    However, she had underestimated her own life saving abilities.


    Without Duan Chengxuan''s protection and protection, she could only be at the mercy of others.


    The room was always silent. Yu Su went out and ordered some porridge dishes to be brought to the bedside. He then said, "Your grandfather requests that we return to El Dan to report to him."


    "I know." Only then did Gu Danyan stretch out his hand to pick up the bowl.


    Yu Hong passed the porridge to Duan Feng and said, "The Lord wants you to cultivate your relationship."


    The two looked at each other and saw disdain in each other''s eyes. Duan Feng impatiently stuffed a mouthful of porridge into Gu Daiyan''s mouth. Gu Daiyan could only feel lucky that even though Yuhong brought in the cold porridge, she still choked and coughed: "I''ll do it myself ¡­"


    "As long as I don''t look at you, I don''t know what you will do." Duan Feng sneered, but her hand still stuffed spoonfuls after spoonfuls of food into her mouth: "Although a girl like you would not dare to put it beside the pillow, but I think that if you can give birth to my child, you would at least have half your appearance."


    "He accepted Gu Cheng''s order so quickly?" I''m not your woman anymore. " Gu Liuyan even wanted to use the same trick to provoke him.


    However, she had not expected Duan Feng to listen to her so well. "But that was Gu Cheng''s order."


    This father-son relationship was really out of Gu Liuyan''s expectations.

 C768

    Originally, this so-called sleep was just a temporary respite to ensure the safety of Grandfather and Qing Ze.


    After waking up, it could be said that she had no plans at all, and no one would tell her what had happened outside. Only what made her feel at ease was that her grandfather and Qing Yi had safely left, and the matters after could only be dealt with by Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengli.


    The winter was over, and Duan Feng had volunteered to return to the Sky Flame just to wash away her grievances. However, the journey was neither too fast nor too slow.


    Outside the carriage, it was spring. Unfortunately, the people that quickly walked beside the carriage were all maidservants. Gu Pingyan looked at Duan Feng who was forced to ride in the same carriage as the maidservants, and said coldly, "This servant only has this servant''s life."


    "Your mother was only a servant in the palace then." With that said, Gu Daiyan raised his hand to signal them to stop the carriage, but unfortunately, her legs were weak, and even when she woke up she was almost unconscious, so she could only speak to Yu Xuan in front of her: "Why do you need to bring these servants? It would be better to feed them all the way to a house in some town. "


    As soon as he said this, both Yu Hong and Duan Feng looked at Gu Danyan with strange expressions in their eyes.


    They had all thought that Gu Mingyan would let the servants into the carriage to rest, but now it was just to let them find another place to stay.


    Just as Yu Hong was hesitating over whether he should speak or not, Gu Cheng, who was riding a horse, opened his mouth and said, "The mansion''s mission is much better than this long journey, but you yourself are on guard. If you change a batch of maidservants here, I''m afraid you''ll have to take advantage of the situation and enter."


    "In that case, torturing them is my fault." Gu Daiyan sneered, threw the curtain back to its original position, and continued to keep silent.


    He, Yu Hong, and Eunuch Wu had yet to return, so it was likely that Duan Chengrui had already become suspicious. Along the way, he had to find an opportunity to get rid of the golden cicada''s shell, and once Duan Chengrui found a weakness, he would be unable to deal with it.


    With this thought in mind, Gu Cheng still ordered some people to look for Mu Qing. It would be best if they could finish him off completely.


    Duan Feng looked at the cold expression on Gu Pingyan''s face and laughed softly: "You really have the temper of a lady."


    "I''m a lady to begin with, so why not have this temper?" As Gu Liuyan said this, he suddenly remembered that Gu Sheng had also been poisoned by the phoenix gall stem. If Qing Ze and his grandfather had acted according to the plan, then the remaining Jade Dragon Snow should have already been taken away.


    "However, was Mu Qing at your command when he went to poison Gu Sheng?"


    Duan Feng and Yu Hong did not utter a word as they were faced with Gu Liuyan''s question.


    Gu Liuyan was used to it, as her body was always very tired, and the pain in her chest had already turned into pain all over her body. The only thing that made her feel better was that the smell of her blood seemed to have returned to her body.


    He opened the bag at his back, revealing the medicine chest inside. The entire convoy slowly came to a halt, the attendant was only half-kneeling in the carriage as he checked Gu Gouyan''s pulse and said in a low voice, "Your Highness'' body is too weak. If we continue our journey these few days, I''m afraid that you''ll have to lie down for a few months when it''s time to return to Sky Flame City.


    "I can see that she''s in high spirits." Duan Feng snorted coldly as she saw Gu Cheng climb into the carriage.


    The manservant wiped off the sweat on his forehead and said in a deep voice, "These few days, I have seen that His Highness has been holding on with all his might. The wounds on his wrist have increased even more and the poison has spread extremely quickly ¡­"


    Only after saying this did the attendant dare to slowly pull up Gu Xuan''s sleeves under Gu Cheng''s gaze. The varying depths of the wounds made Gu Cheng''s face turn cold, "Beacon!"


    "It''s not me!" Duan Feng quickly waved her hand.


    "When His Highness is in this state, it is often easy to get tired. These wounds aren''t caused by sharp weapons, they should just be there to keep him awake." The boy hurriedly said. He didn''t dare to apply medicine on Gu Danyan''s arm as he was afraid that Gu Danyan would find out that he was being watched day in and day out.


    Returning his sleeve to its original position, Yu Zhou said in a deep voice, "Bringing her to the Sky Flame is not the best plan."


    "So no matter when or where, you have to watch her properly." Finally, he opened his mouth and said, "When we reach the next town, I will secretly leave. Even if Duan Chengrui knows that Eunuch Wu and Yu Hong have betrayed you, he cannot let him know that I have betrayed you."


    "But what would you say if you went back to him?" Duan Feng looked at Gu Pingyan and became slightly flustered.


    "I''m going to help him solve the mystery of longevity. Coincidentally, we''ve already sent people to settle the matter of the shrine." As Gu Cheng said this, he instructed Duan Feng in detail not to let Gu Danyan leave her sight, and to let Yu Hong look at him properly.


    Yu Hong carried Gu Cheng into the inn to rest for a while. When Gu Cheng landed on the ground, he had already disappeared, while the person beside Duan Feng said with a smile: "Ninth Prince, quite a few top quality goods have come to the restaurant in this town."


    Duan Feng''s fingertip drew across her chin and her gaze became slightly lewd. "Let''s not talk about this for now. Did that damned child and old man send it over to Duan Chengxuan yet?"


    "We should be arriving in the next two days. You can relax and go play." After that person said this, Duan Feng didn''t continue to hesitate. She spent some silver and sent people to the Jianghu to buy some women with strong martial arts skills to watch over Gu Danyan, otherwise, he really would have to watch by her side every day. It wasn''t fun at all.


    "This Gu Mingyan is good-looking, but she has a thorn in her side. Let''s find a few obedient ones today."


    At the same time, it was raining.


    Eunuch Wu did not personally send Qing Zi to the manor of the Prince of Zong Ping. He only sent him to the vicinity of the Misty Rain Pavilion. He handed the paper umbrella over to Qing Ze and stuffed a letter into his arms. "It''s something that can only save your mother."


    However, he had only taken a few steps forward before he turned his head back to look at the direction where he had come from. It was empty there, and Qing Qing was so scared that she almost burst into tears. She could not care less about the heavy paper umbrella in her hand as she charged into the Misty Rain Pavilion with a small, broken head of rain.


    This was only a branch of Misty Rain Pavilion. When the Lady Boss saw a child rushing in, she quickly redirected the shop''s maidservant, "I''m afraid it''s a child who''s here to take shelter. You take care of him. Wait for the rain to stop."


    Before the little girl could reply, Qing Qing ran up to the shop owner, "I''m here to look for Aunt Rou. Mother is in danger!"

 C769

    When Misty Rain Pavilion sent people over to Zong Ping''s Palace, Duan Chengxuan wasn''t there.


    He brought his men to live in a house outside of Meng Xu. Xiao Hong, who was with Meng Xu, was in charge of watching over them. At the same time, he helped to pass on the message.


    Duan Chengxuan should write a letter to the White Horse Temple and ask the empress dowager about her current situation.


    "That Your Highness has never been a good person. If she truly wants to rebel, or is obsessed with longevity, then everything he did before was to make use of you. Now that a living person has been kidnapped, the other party has not put forth a condition, and after several months, he has not made use of even the slightest bit of it. Whether he was coerced by someone, or was just faking it to lure you in, is still unknown."


    Cheng Shan''s suspicions were not without reason.


    However, when he looked out the window at the drizzling rain, he would often think of how Gu Pingyan usually sat down and did not leave his house. Back then, he had only gone to the Hall of Healing and the Imperial Physician Hall, where he would put down his brush to look at the rain when it was quiet. However, there was only one big dead tree in Phoenix Cry Courtyard.


    Cheng Shan hurriedly walked in as he was about to write, "Someone sent little young master back. There was also news that Old Man Yun was found in other towns. I sent someone to pick him up just now."


    "Crunch."


    After the brush in his hand was snapped into two, Duan Chengxuan abruptly stood up and asked, "Does anyone know about this matter?"


    "Miss Qi has already concealed this matter. No one knew that the young master had returned. The horses are ready." As Cheng Shan spoke, he followed the hurrying Duan Chengxuan out, lowering his head.


    Although he suspected that Gu Danyan had ulterior motives, he did not suspect that this little kid was Qing Ze.


    The red girl saw Duan Chengxuan walking out aggressively from afar and hastily walked up to him. "Your Highness Duke of Jing, it''s still daytime right now. If someone were to see you going out, it wouldn''t be good."


    "Qing Ze is back. Find a reason." Duan Chengxuan rather liked the red girl, and her temper was similar to Gu Mingyan''s.


    The little girl''s eyes immediately turned red as she covered her mouth. After taking a few steps, she jogged, "Just say that you want to send the patient to the infirmary. When the time comes, I''ll go to the Qi Mansion and take the rouge. I''ll have to trouble Your Highness Jing."


    Duan Cheng Xuan nodded, then she watched as the red girl rushed out in a flustered manner without the slightest bit of delay in her actions.


    Meng Xu was very decisive when it came to his work. Back then, it was indeed the right decision for her to nurture Gu Daiyan.


    Thinking like this, in order not to be discovered, Duan Chengxuan took a walk around and found out that Qi Rou had already brought Qing Yi to the Zong Ping Royal Mansion, so she could only change directions and return to the Zong Ping Royal Mansion.


    When he arrived in the hall, the little fellow who was eating at the table immediately jumped down and walked into Duan Chenxuan''s embrace. At this moment, Duan Chengxuan held onto Qing Qing painfully, "Are you hurt?"


    Qing Qing laid quietly in Duan Chengxuan''s embrace and sobbed, narrating everything that Yun Qingyang had instructed his to to do one by one. At the end, he sobbed even more deeply, "Grandfather even said ¡­" Mother only stayed awake because of our safety. I just gave her a sniff, but I didn''t know ¡­ Is she awake? "


    As he spoke, Duan Chengxuan tightened his grip on Qing Ze''s arm, even his heart had tightened. It seemed that Gu Daiyan had also discovered the matter that Zhang Liangshan had told him about, but if that was the case, who knew what the poison in his body would be.


    This woman, on the other hand, wasn''t doing anything safe at all.


    Just as he was lightly patting Qing Ze''s back, Duan Chengyu, who was at the side, frowned and came over. "The people behind all this are actually Gu Cheng and Duan Feng. Imperial Uncle, shouldn''t we ¡­?"


    "It''s unknown whether Gu Cheng really betrayed Duan Feng." Qi Rou hurriedly interjected, then extended her hand to hold the slightly older child in her embrace. "Sleep with father tonight. First, accompany Aunt Rou for a good meal, okay?"


    The youth looked at Duan Chengxuan with red eyes.


    At first, Duan Chengyu wanted to go up and comfort his child, but Duan Chengxuan walked up to Qi Rou first and helped him wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Qing Shan, eat well. We''ll go and bring mother back in a few days, alright?"


    "But ¡­" Mother, she''s in danger. " The youth looked like he was about to cry again.


    Duan Cheng Xuan laughed softly. "Mother was just using a trick, but unfortunately, I wasn''t able to tell you the reason. Mom just sent you news saying that she''s fine and told Father to take good care of your living arrangements. When the time comes, I''ll have to bring you back to visit your little brother in the pill furnace."


    Qing Qing blinked and tilted her head. "But mother is in the hands of bad people ¡­"


    "Mother is teasing those bad guys. Do you still remember how mother taught you before?" As Duan Cheng Xuan spoke, she wrote a single word in Qing Yi''s small hand ¡ª Deceitful.


    Qing Qing actually recognized that word and obediently nodded her head before withdrawing it into Aunt Rou''s embrace. "Then Daddy will bring Mommy back. I don''t need Mommy to sleep all the time."


    "Alright." Duan Chengxuan helped him tidy up his hair before leaving.


    The blue veins on his tightly clenched fist bulged out, making him look extremely terrifying. He even said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what Gu Cheng''s goal is now. In this way, it''ll be difficult to determine who he''s with."


    "Didn''t we say that we must stand together with third brother?" Duan Chengyu frowned.


    "If this is all just Duan Chengrui paving the way for himself, then it''s not impossible for him to personally let Gu Cheng become the inner court disciple." Duan Chengxuan took a deep breath, then he seemed to have thought of something, and the haze in his eyes instantly vanished. "If Yan''er was here, I should have directly sent someone to get to the bottom of this."


    However, Duan Chengyu hesitated at this moment: "If Gu Cheng really is one of Duan Chengrui''s men, won''t he alert the enemy?"


    "So what if you alert the enemy? The throne of Navy Tide is here, and there''s only one Inherited Kingdom Jade Seal. Whoever wants to take it, they also need to come and take the risk." As he spoke, Duan Chengxuan lightly pushed Duan Chengyu''s shoulder from the side. Seeing his nephew, who had once gone to war on the battlefield, shrink back like a mouse seeing a cat, he immediately got angry and said, "Hurry up and send someone to ask."


    "Got it." Duan Chengyu quickly instructed Ruo Ruo to leave and find someone.


    When he turned around, he noticed that Duan Chengxuan had already walked back and he quickly followed behind him. "However, I''m curious as to why you wrote a fake word in Qing Yi''s hands, so he stopped crying. Rou''er and I coaxed him for a long time before you came."


    "Because I had taught him that there is nothing to be afraid of, and now that he''s back, it''s probably because Yan''Er had taken the risk and used her aura to oppress him. Gu Cheng didn''t want to make me his enemy in the future, so he took a detour, but this goal ¡­"


    "Oh right, there''s another letter that came with him." Duan Chengyu hit his head.


    The veins on Duan Chengxuan''s forehead popped out as he slapped the back of Duan Chengyu''s head. "Speak!"


    Duan Chengyu held his head, thinking that he had just forgotten about it for a moment. As he dug out the letter, he muttered: "You are becoming more and more similar to Gu Pingyan, don''t you know that beating your head will make you stupid?"

 C770

    When he woke up, he was already in a strange place, and Gu Daiyan was already used to this.


    However, today, he could hear the crying voice of the young maid that usually took care of him. He had no choice but to get up and say, "Come."


    The door was pushed open, and the two older maidservants hurriedly walked in.


    The crying sounds became louder.


    "What did Pyle do to deserve such a lesson?" Gu Danyan raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. His vision was still blurry, but he could not tell who the maid was. His body was faintly aching, but he could not bear the pain.


    "It''s His Highness! He was drunk, and just now he bumped into a hot-tempered young lady from a flowerbed. Now that he''s back and sees Pei''er, that''s why ¡­"


    The maidservant suddenly became silent, and the crying sound became even louder and louder. Gu Daiyan squinted his eyes, and realized that it was night time. She could not bear to listen to Pei''er''s screams: "Did none of you stop him?"


    "This servant doesn''t dare ¡­" The two maidservants opened their mouths.


    Gu Liuyan had no choice but to send a message, hoping that Duan Ming wouldn''t do such a stupid thing under her nose, not to mention that it was just the 18th birthday of Pei''er a few days ago, and the indenture contract would be gone in two years. If Duan Feng bullied her, then what would she do in the future?


    Without any peace for Pei''er, however, the drunk Duan Feng dragged Pei''er by his hair and dragged his in. The smell of alcohol permeated her nose, and Gu Daiyan coughed twice as well, his clear eyes looking at Duan Feng: "A prince, even when drunk, you don''t care about the status of a woman. In the future, when this girl is pregnant with your bastard child, do you still want to raise a child of low blood?"


    Pei''er had originally wanted to beg for forgiveness, but was swallowed back by Gu Pingyan''s words. He immediately struggled with a deathly pale face, and his swollen face caused her voice to become even more muffled. It sounded very pitiful.


    Duan Feng unhappily threw Pei''er to the side. The young maid hurriedly grabbed onto his clothes and crawled to a corner, not daring to move.


    The two maidservants did not dare to get up either, only Gu Daiyan''s eyes reflected Duan Feng''s figure as he watched him get closer to his inch by inch. She only tightened his fist and watched as Duan Feng fell onto her bed and spilled a cup of wine on the bed, yet he did not say a single word.


    Waiting until some laughter came out of Duan Feng''s throat, then she opened her mouth and said: "I wonder what technique you used ¡­ My good brothers and royal uncle actually believed your words. "


    What had happened?


    With this thought in mind, Gu Liuyan moved his body and used almost all of his strength to lift the man up a little: "What happened ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    Caught off guard, he was pushed back onto the bed. The pair of drunken eyes, which should have been misty, were now frighteningly bright.


    However, this was the first time the pain and fear in her heart had made it hard for her to breathe. A thin layer of sweat soaked her clothes as both of her hands were pressed against Duan Feng''s shoulders, trembling slightly: "Have you done enough?"


    "No!" Yu Hong walked into the room and watched everything with an indifferent expression.


    "Why are you so smart!" What right do you have to use this woman''s body to get everything you want?! And now, Gu Cheng actually wants me to marry you, a demoness. Borrowing the alcohol, Duan Feng''s eyes turned red. He wanted to pinch Gu Danyan''s neck, but he ended up scratching randomly a few times before he smashed his dejected fist against Gu Daiyan''s ear.


    Some of the crystals had slid down from the corners of his eyes, Gu Pingyan did not even know how scared he was.


    However, Yu Hong could see everything clearly. He walked forward and pulled up the unconscious Duan Feng. "Your Highness, you''re drunk ¡­"


    "I didn''t even f * cking say anything wrong!" Someone actually said something ¡­ What... Princess Jing was a good doctor who helped the world with a hanging pot, but Yuhong, look at her. She was lying on the bed, looking pitiful as she waited for the man to pick her up. Heh! She really thinks she is something. " Duan Guofeng cursed as she was dragged out of the room, but Yu Hong did not stop him. She only ordered the maids in the room to hurry up and leave.


    However, when the door closed, Gu Pingyan could still clearly hear Duan Feng''s words: "All the other women are made of water! Her heart was made of black gold! Whoever encounters it will be in trouble. It doesn''t matter if I tie up her son.


    Gou Yuzhan crawled up from the bed with a heavy heart, and threw the quilt that had been stained with wine onto the floor.


    The toughness of the past few years did not grow stronger with time. On the contrary, when he saw the guards squatting on the tiles outside the window on the second floor, his heart felt like it was being squeezed tight.


    She once again returned to the very beginning, but it was even more difficult than being imprisoned in Prince Jing''s estate.


    Everything that Gu Cheng had ordered before he left had been prepared.


    She had no news, no trustworthy people around her, no place for the kind hearts of doctors. Her crying voice exploded in her head from afar, but she couldn''t even get down from the bed. The purple on her ankles made her realize that her life was slipping away at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    However, she was powerless to do anything other than watch as death loomed in front of her.


    After an unknown amount of time, the door opened again. The paralyzed Yu Hong looked at the quilt on the floor, and the calm face of Gu Pingyan on the bed. He said in a low voice: "Everyone has a weakness."


    "So?" Gu Daiyan forced a mocking smile.


    "Sometimes it''s not the last straw that breaks the camel." Yu Hong walked to the cabinet beside the bed and placed the new quilt on her lap. He pretended not to see the purple and green colour on the quilt and lowered his head to say, "Perhaps a chain could crush him."


    Gu Danyan suppressed his trembling body as he coldly said, "No wonder Gu Cheng was able to reach his current position."


    "Milord is simply the same as you. All of you are proficient in using people''s hearts to gain trust." As Yu Hong said this, his ice-cold eyes looked into Gu Pingyan''s eyes. "You''re most afraid of stopping. Has Duan Chengxuan ever noticed it?"


    Gu Liuyan was silent. Yu Hong''s paralyzed face twitched a little, as if he was excited. But in the end, he just took a deep breath and left without saying anything else.


    On the bed, Gu Danyan laughed lightly, revealing his heavily injured wrist. He took a deep breath for a long while before lowering his head, pressing his arm against his forehead ¡ª Gu Cheng''s guess was not wrong at all.


    The only thing she couldn''t stand was being powerless and stopping.


    In her two lifetimes, she had never truly been trapped in one place. Even if she didn''t leave her home, she could still see the main road to prosperity outside the door. However, right now, outside the door was pitch black, she didn''t even know if Gu Cheng had truly sent Qingze and Yun Qingyang back as per their agreement, nor did she know if Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengrui had split up or not.

 C771

    It was late in the morning in the town, and the drizzle had not stopped.


    The woman in the violet dress arrived leisurely wearing a golden gauze robe that reached her shoulders. The tattoo on half her face swayed slightly, and the bell at her waist let out a rustling sound. The person who had not slept at night used a bamboo pole to lean against the window and silently closed it with a glance.


    He spoke with conviction, "I''ve seen a ghost. This is unlucky."


    As if the woman had heard his words, she let out a light laugh, and the drizzle fell on her golden robe which was slightly dim. She did not cover herself from the rain, and only knocked on the door of the inn, following Yu Hong into the room at a moderate pace. She said: "It''s been a long time since we last met, what do you want me to say?"


    "Did you say that it was you who had caused me to become like this all those years ago?" Yu Hong''s eyes were cold.


    "Many years ago, now I see that you are also very handsome." The woman smiled as she held Yu Hong''s arm. She didn''t even look at the disgust in the man''s eyes. She took the opportunity to open her mouth before Yu Hong could really cut her down. "Ai Qi, that girl doesn''t recognize me as her master. If you want me to be in love ¡­"


    "I asked you to plant a Gu for me. I''m also Ai Qi''s friend, the ex-Concubine Jing." Yu Hong pulled his arm out, "As long as this matter is completed, the Ninth Prince and Lord Gu Cheng will send the prisoners you wanted previously."


    "That woman is not a good person. I wondered how long it took for me to brainwash Ai Qi into learning the Gu poison, and now, she is fighting her way out. My disciple that I am so proud of is actually on the battlefield, how laughable!" As she said that, the woman''s tone became more severe. She quickened her pace and walked in front of Yu Hong, "But compared to those prisoners, I want you more, Yu Hong."


    Yu Hong''s body stiffened. The muscles on his face twitched slightly, but he still followed her without saying a word.


    Arriving at Duan Feng''s room, behind the curtains on the bed, one could still hear a few women crying. Duan Feng was only wearing a simple undergarment, and she no longer had the drunkenness from before. Her pair of clear eyes first carefully examined the woman''s body.


    At his side, Eunuch Wu angrily said, "Why aren''t you bowing to His Highness the ninth prince?"


    "He''s nothing more than a prince." The woman looked at Duan Feng with disdain.


    Yu Hong quickly pulled her to his side and cupped his hands, "Yu Zhi believes in the gods and only knows how to bow to the heavens and earth."


    "Yuhong understands me the best." The woman smiled sweetly as she held Yu Hong''s arm. Under the other party''s disgusted gaze, she climbed up to his back and placed her chin on his neck. She smiled and said, "If I can help you control Princess Jing, then can you give me your jade Hong?"


    Duan Feng didn''t know that the cold-faced Yu Hong and Jiang Yan were having an affair.


    Eunuch Wu saw that Duan Feng was still somewhat at a loss. He only said in a low voice, "Back then, Lord Gu Cheng made use of Ai Zhi''s name, using the Jade Pool''s name. The Jade Sesame family worshipped the Ghost, and they adopted Yu Hong as their adopted son. In reality, it was as a sacrifice ¡­"


    "However, Yuchi was born good-looking and treated me well, so I brought him out." As she spoke, the legs on Yu Hong''s shoulders dangled in the air. She swayed twice, her pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes only making people tremble in fear. "If it weren''t for the fact that a hundred people''s offerings were missing, I would not have given you to Gu Cheng for use."


    The veins on Yu Hong''s forehead were popping out, but he still continued to hold it in.


    "Wait for her to ingest the medicine, then you can go and infect her. You can accompany her for the rest of the journey, and when everything is done, you can take the jade medallion away." Duan Feng was not interested in this Yu Hong that always stopped him. When she saw Yu Hong clench her fist, she could only sneer, "However, since you believe in ghosts and gods, aren''t you curious about this mystery of longevity?"


    "I''m only curious about Crown Princess Jing." Yuzhi said something senseless.


    Duan Feng did not want to get into a mess with these demoness. She knew that the women of this world were all different, so she asked Wu Haoyu to send some servants to bring some food to Gu Daiyan. She pulled open the curtains and went to her bed to enjoy herself.


    Yu Zhi turned a deaf ear to the cries of the girls coming from the room. She continued hanging on Yu Hong''s neck and whispered in his ear, "I calculated that Gu Liuyan is not a bane for three years."


    "Just do your own thing." Yu Hong impatiently tried to pull his down, but it was a pity that even if Yu Zhi''s hand was injured, she still had to grab onto his shoulder and neck.


    "I would have liked to, but Gu Mingyan should be a dead person. Now, is this really Gu Danyan?" As Yu Zhi said this, her slender hands climbed onto a small black bug, and she placed it in front of Yu Hong, "As long as you feed this bug to her, it will be fine. Normally, she will be fine, but when I use the mother Gu, she will be like a puppet."


    Yu Hong raised his hand to place the small bug into his palm, but then he heard Yuzhi say: "I want to stay by Gu Liuyan''s side."


    "What are you planning?" Yu Hong said in a deep voice.


    "I just want to see whether she''s dead or alive. If you agree, in the future, I won''t bring you back to the valley. I''ll only accompany you as you travel throughout the Hundred Rivers. How about it?" With a bit of flattery, Yu Zhi rubbed her face against Yu Hong''s cheek.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Hong''s movements caught his off guard. He felt a pain all over his body, and was thrown to the ground. His wet eyes stared at Yu Hong, "Alright, alright, I won''t bother you anymore."


    "Get up and go." Yuhong stopped and did not look at her.


    "Then you still have to listen to what I have to say." Yu Zhi stood up and patted her clothes, then looked at him: "Don''t help Duan Feng anymore, Gu Liuyan came back from the dead, this is fate."


    "When did your Yu family get it right?" Yu Hong snorted in disbelief.


    Yu Zhi did not get angry and quickly stepped forward, "Maybe I was right this time. You are my man, no matter what, I will protect you."


    Yuhong had completely lost her temper from her nonsense, she only thought that the more powerful the Yu family, the more confused she was, and Yuzhi had always been since she was young, rarely killing people, but in order to sacrifice the heavens, she was willing to sell her poison in exchange for the names of hundreds of prisoners. All of the maids and attendants around her were killed, and even the clan members who resisted were not spared.


    The only one who was close to her alive was Ai Qi, the chess piece of her inheritance.


    When Gu Daiyan fell into a deep slumber due to the toxic food, Yukun put down the insect with a sullen face and got up to see that Yuzhi had already removed her wet golden gauze clothes. She was sitting on the floor beside the bed, looking at Gu Daiyan''s sleeping face and groaning, "Her blood is actually sweet."


    Yuchi looked at her as if she were looking at a fool, pretending not to hear her. "I''ll go ask her later, you can stay with her ¡­"


    "I''ll take good care of her." Yuzhi climbed onto the bed, lifted her hand to stroke Gu Pingyan''s black hair and said, "That''s right, when I was here just now, I saw a few outsiders with green eyes."


    Yu Hong''s face turned cold and immediately thought of Sang Ning''s family.

 C772

    Yu Hong hurriedly left to inform him of this matter.


    In the darkness of the room, Yuzhi had a cold expression on her face. She took out a jade bottle from her pocket and placed it at the tip of Gu Daiyan''s nose. The pungent smell caused Gu to clench his fingers together and open his eyes.


    The unfamiliar face only caused her pupils to contract for a moment before returning to normal. Only her messy head made her feel like vomiting. She gently lifted her hand and placed it on her forehead, "After completing your mission, you will leave this place."


    Gu Danyan trembled as if he was struck by lightning. He looked at the girl in front of him in disbelief. He even suspected that he was no longer on the continent he was on before, but the furnishings in the room did not change at all.


    Yu Zhi giggled and pressed her fingertips to her forehead, "The genealogy says that there is one person like you in the past hundred years, but there has never been a book recording their ending. There is only one person who could be so famous."


    After saying that, Yu Zhi retracted her hand and carefully climbed down from the bed.


    If one took a closer look, one would be able to see that under the long skirt were several heels that were a lot taller. Her shoulders were as thin as a child''s, and only her eyes appeared flirtatious.


    Gu Daiyan forced herself to get up from the bed and said, "It''s hard to believe the words of a ghost."


    It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not, the key point is that you shouldn''t be from this place. After you persuaded Ai Qi to do what you wanted to do that year, I sent people to find your ''birthplace'' and ''daily activities'', calculated for three years, and found out that the woman called Su Yuwan should have died on the day of your wedding. As she said this, Yu Zhi''s tone also became harsh. She glared viciously at Gu Daiyan, "Thanks to your appearance, my Jade clan''s foundation is in ruins."


    "Can I change so much all by myself? "Why didn''t you say that you were unlearned and couldn''t calculate the truth?" Gu Liuyan pretended to be calm, but it was too late for her to be calm.


    Yun Qingyang was able to recognize her only because Gu Mingyan was his granddaughter that he grew up with, whereas Duan Chengxuan had her to point out a few things. However, this unfamiliar woman had come without warning, so her words were extremely accurate.


    "I want to be unlearned, but my Jade Race''s strange bones are all thanks to that calamity a thousand years ago. Our bodies will never grow up, but this pair of eyes was given to us by the heavens." As she said this, she slowly turned around. Her phoenix eyes were somewhat charming.


    "Just who are you?" Gu Liuyan clenched his fist.


    "Jade tribe hermit, master of Eiche." Yu Zhi waved her sleeves and sat down on a chair. "If my destiny wasn''t here, I wouldn''t have come out even if you had torn Ai Qi into pieces."


    Gu Danyan still couldn''t figure it out, but he felt that he was confused by what he heard.


    At this time, Yuzhi also did not speak. After a moment of silence, she continued, "Moreover, I am also curious about what this Immortal Deity Technique is. Also, why is your blood so sweet?"


    "If you know of destiny, then you should be able to calculate whose home this Immortal method falls on." Gu Danyan snorted and lazily leaned on the bed, "Since you are Ai Qi''s master, you must have taught him those poison arts."


    "What she is looking at is the remnant scroll that I left behind, but if she were to recognize me as her master, that would also be impossible. Compared to the camp, you and I are more like the same kind of people. " Yuzhi took out a small mirror the size of a palm from her pocket. She looked at her face and said, "Greed."


    It was hard to find a close friend, but Gu Danyan had met two in his life.


    However, at this moment, she only wanted to laugh. "I don''t know your name, but the word ''Greed'' can be used to describe you."


    Yu Zhi laughed softly, "I have already poisoned you. A few days later when you go to Sky Flame City, you will only be a puppet, and you cannot go against the will of Heaven. Even if you are here, you will only be like a praying mantis trying to stop a chariot."


    As the last word fell, Gu Daiyan''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and disappeared without a trace.


    "I don''t know how you calculated it, nor do I know where you learned it from. However, I also have something to tell you." Gu Danyan straightened his back on the bed and looked out the window as the rain gradually grew heavier. He only laughed and said, "If it wasn''t for Duan Chengxuan''s pure nature, even if there were a thousand Gu Daiyan, it would be useless."


    Yu Zhi narrowed her eyes, "Heaven''s will cannot be disobeyed."


    You can control Gu poison, but how can you control destiny?


    As her voice faded, the mirror in Yu Zhi''s hands cracked into two, while Gu Pingyan also clutched the front of his clothes tightly and fell onto the bed. Before his consciousness faded away, he could only see Yu Zhi''s face close at hand, and that cold hand closed her eyes, making her voice sound like a demon.


    "You know too much."


    Being too smart isn''t a good thing. As Gu Daiyan thought of this, his body rose up uncontrollably from the bed. When he opened his eyes, it was as if his body was no longer his.


    When Yu Xuan and Duan Feng arrived, Yu Zhi was tying up Gu Daiyan''s hair into a bun. She carefully put on the jade hairpin and put both of her hands on Gu Daiyan''s shoulders. She looked at the two different faces in the mirror as if she was hugging Gu Daiyan.


    "Her body is quite easy to control. It''s a pity that she won''t live much longer."


    Yuzhi''s hand silently slid across the snow-white skin on the edge of her clothes. Her eyes slowly turned towards Duan Feng: "Remind Ninth Prince that women are not to be provoked in this world."


    Duan Feng couldn''t help but feel goosebumps all over her body. She rubbed her arms. "What are you saying?"


    "She always speaks like that, Your Highness." Yu Hong strode forward and pulled Yu Zhi over. Seeing the lifeless eyes of the woman in front of the bronze mirror, he placed both of his arms on his knees and said, "You haven''t even touched it properly. Such a puppet can be recognized at a glance."


    Her arms were aching from the pulling, and Yu Zhi was smiling as well, "I will take her to rectify herself in the next few days. In another five days, it will be hard for me to recognize anyone close to her."


    "Are you for real?" Duan Feng walked up, wanting to pull Gu Danyan up.


    However, the thin woman had somehow gotten the strength she needed. Her arms did not move at all, but she was staring at Duan Feng in a strange manner. The latter took two steps back in shock, pointing at Gu Daiyan''s nose and roaring: "This woman!"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. Her meridians have been sealed. After a few days of careful treatment, she will look like a normal person." Yu Hong had no choice but to stop Duan Feng. He glared at Yu Zhi and said, "Not until Your Highness agrees ¡­"


    "She can seduce people. I can''t let her speak." Yu Zhi jumped back to Gu Daiyan''s side and lay on her back. She moved her slightly tilted hair back to its original position and whispered into her ear, "Why don''t you come and try spying on me again?"


    No one noticed that Gu Danyan''s clothes were slightly fluttering.

 C773

    Seven days later, news of ninth prince Duan Feng returning to Sky Flame City spread to the palace.


    The city guards welcomed the group of people into the city respectfully, but when they saw the woman''s face in the carriage, they cried out, "Your Highness ¡­"


    "Princess Altan encountered an ambush. This prince will return her unharmed." Duan Feng spurred her horse to block the gazes of the soldiers. With a threatening expression, she said, "Do not speak of this matter."


    "Princess Cordane''s return is a major event ¡­"


    "The person who ambushed you was in Sky Flame City. If you say that you put the princess in danger, I''m afraid you won''t want her head anymore." As Duan Feng said this, Yu Hong, who had his face covered by a black cloth, hit his long whip hard on the ground. As Duan Feng said this, Yu Hong, who had his face covered by a black cloth, hit his long whip on the ground.


    This time, the clean and dry clothes made her seem somewhat playful. As for Gu Pingyan, who was next to her, she similarly wore a gold robe over her shoulders, the next piece was as white as snow, and at the end of her skirt, there were also the deep blue colored silk lines of the Cyan Bird pattern, which were also a dark blue water belt, with wider cuffs, and a silver bracelet on her wrist with a red rope.


    With a single glance, one could tell that the two of them weren''t people of Navy Tide.


    As the carriage headed towards the Ninth Prince''s residence at a moderate pace, Duan Feng had already sent someone to request to see her Imperial Father in a long time ago. She wanted to tell him that Duan Chengrui was controlling the matter of him making a move at the borders, and she even mentioned the matter of slander.


    However, when she got off the carriage, Duan Feng was still standing uneasily beside the carriage amongst the spies. She watched as Gu Liu Yan put her hand on his palm with a faint smile on her face and almost got off the carriage in his arms.


    Very obedient.


    After landing on the ground, he firmly stood there and walked inside with her in his arms. However, after a while, the relationship between Princess Erdan and the Ninth Prince disappeared with the wind, and everyone knew about it.


    And the matter of the Ninth Prince''s hero saving the damsel in distress was also put on the table.


    All of this happened in just four short hours.


    Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengyu were the first to know that the teacup in Duan Chengxuan''s hand had practically turned into powder, and the first thing Duan Chengyu did was to press down the long blade that Duan Chengxuan had placed on the table as he said in a low voice, "He''s really bringing Gu Liuyan onto the stage now, and he''ll expose himself within a few days."


    "What exactly is Gu Danyan doing!?" Qi Rou, who was waiting at the side for further information, slapped the table and stood up. "It''s one thing if she was working with Duan Chengrui, but now she''s interfering with Duan Feng''s side. Even if she''s from both sides, she should at least have a bottom line!"


    Suddenly, Duan Chengyu jumped in fright. In this slight moment of absent-mindedness, Duan Chengxuan had already snatched away his long saber and calmly walked out in large strides.


    "Royal Uncle! "There must be something fishy going on, we should be fine now ¡­"


    "There must be something fishy about this. This King can''t just sit there and wait for death." Drawing his long saber from its scabbard, Duan Chengxuan threw the scabbard back into Duan Chengyu''s hands and said in a deep voice, "I only want one thing, do you want to stop me as well?"


    Swallowing his saliva, Duan Chengyu was unable to say a single word that he hoped Duan Ling Tian would consider the bigger picture.


    Compared to his previous uncle, the current Duan Chengxuan had endured for several months already, and unless it was an important matter, he hadn''t said a single word in his estate these days. Even when he received news that Duan Chenrui definitely hadn''t changed his camp, he had only replied with an indifferent ''Mmm''.


    However, Gu Mingyan was different to him.


    "If Gu Liuyan saw you like this, he would definitely be worried." Duan Chengyu could only walk up to him helplessly. In this clear sky, he couldn''t really let him chop people down, right?


    "She did nothing to reassure This King!"


    Before Duan Chengyu could stop him, Duan Chengxuan had already disappeared without a trace, and even Cheng Shan had disappeared, leaving only Hong Xiao behind. "Your highness will not do anything reckless, rest assured, Your Highness and Miss. However, news has arrived from Sang Ning that it''s a suspicious woman by Your Highness''s side. He didn''t say anything when she discovered him, but chased him all the way. Many brothers are now injured ¡­"


    "Quick, let him in and treat him." Qi Rou quickly pulled Duan Chengyu aside and had Hong Xiao bring the men to the courtyard so they wouldn''t be discovered. On the other hand, they had to pull Duan Chengyu back as he smiled and said, "Prince Jing is already used to being so arrogant in this life. How much trouble can he cause if he continues to be so arrogant?"


    Only now did Duan Chengyu understand.


    Even though all of the court officials in the imperial court had said that he had done a great deed, he still could not defeat a single word of Su Yu Wan''s. Now that Gu Liu Yan was in danger, could it be that she could make this wild horse restrain his temper and wait for death?


    If that was the case, Gu Mingyan was afraid that Duan Chenxuan would treat her worse than Su Yuwan.


    At the same time, the Ninth Prince''s manor was completely surrounded. Duan Chengxuan, who should have been poisoned, sat on his black horse and pulled at the reins with a long blade in his hands. His steel-like steely face made people call him Shura and his killing intent was still fresh in his heart as he looked at the Ninth Prince''s signboard and the shivering butler as he said in a deep voice, "Princess Erdan is the one who poisoned this king, quickly hand him over!"


    The butler''s calves and stomach began to tremble.


    Where did this come from? Where did the singing come from!


    The attendant that passed the message through the door practically fell into the room, trembling as he spoke to Duan Feng who was drinking his tea: "Ninth Prince, Duke Jing said that Princess Aldan poisoned him. Now, he wants you to hand him over!"


    "Puff ¡ª" Duan Feng spat out all the tea in her mouth and looked at the attendant in disbelief. "What did he say?!"


    "King Jing said that Princess Er Dan poisoned him. This is the perfect time for you to hand him over!"


    The manservant could only wail and shout loudly.


    Only Yu Zhi was laughing out loud. She even smiled as she leaned on Gu Daiyan''s shoulder and smiled: "Gu Daiyan, Gu Daiyan, the man you''re looking for is too interesting."


    As for Gu Daiyan, her eyes were still unfocused, but her cicadas'' eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Being caught unprepared, Duan Feng had never expected that Duan Chengxuan would cause such a ruckus. Gu Cheng was currently not by his side, so what should he do?


    "If you send someone to the door, then tell me what sort of status Princess Aldan has and why he poisoned the Jing King. In addition, we don''t know about the incident where Princess Aldan was attacked. What would happen if His Highness wants to fish something from his?" Eunuch Wu could only brace himself and walk forward to inform his.


    The valet had no choice but to get up and drive outside.

 C774

    The two of them faced off. This time, Duan Chengxuan patiently waited for the attendant to finish speaking.


    Normally, who didn''t know that Duke Jing was a person who took the first step first before taking the first step? At this moment, it wasn''t impossible for him to directly chop off a person''s head even if he didn''t respect the Emperor. However, after hearing what was said, the corners of Duan Chengxuan''s mouth rose with a cold expression, and his killing intent suddenly increased even more.


    "If that''s the case, does that mean that the Ninth Prince suspects that I''m chasing after Princess Eldan?"


    "Yes ¡­" The steward quickly answered, afraid that the king would do something about it.


    "This king didn''t ask for the throne''s achievements, but was now slandered and returned to Sky Flame City. On the way back, I was poisoned, how could I have the time to care about a useless woman like Princess Er Dan!?" Duan Chengxuan angrily berated and immediately jumped off his horse. The long saber in his hand drew a circle in the air and steadily pressed onto the butler''s forehead. The tip of the blade had a red hue.


    The steward''s legs went weak and he fell to the ground, his body trembling. These were all things that the Ninth Prince had said ¡­ Slave ¡­ This servant does not know anything! "


    A mere servant dares speak in such a manner in front of the prince." Cheng Shan walked up and waved his hand. The people around him all walked up and surrounded the butler, saying in a cold voice, "Prince Jing has done a great service. The emperor has once said that if one is disrespectful to Prince Jing, it is a great disrespect to the emperor!


    What a big hat!


    No one dared to continue listening. They fled in all directions, disappearing without a trace.


    At this moment, the steward''s pants were truly wet. He didn''t say a word.


    "Open the door." Duan Chengxuan''s clear voice sounded as the people behind him pushed open the Ninth Prince''s estate''s door in an orderly manner.


    This should have been a matter of great disrespect, but this authority was granted to Duan Cong Xuan when she ascended the throne. As matters stood, these authority had not disappeared.


    Even if he entered someone else''s mansion first, as long as he had a proper reason, it would be fine.


    Normally, it was rare for him to be seen, but he was only able to show off his might in front of his brothers. But now, the servant in front of him directly rolled over and cried out: "His Highness Duke Jing has already come in! Slave ¡­ This servant can''t stop it at all! "


    "A useless trash!" Duan Feng slapped her hands on the table and stood up as she looked at Yu Hong, "Block them for me. I am the dignified ninth prince''s mansion, how can I allow others to enter just because they want to!"


    "This subordinate understands." He said in a low voice, "There is simply no need for this. This matter is related to Princess Aldan, if Princess Aldan is unwilling to give in, then what can the Crown Prince do to us? If he were to come and snatch us away, then there would be more than just the Third and Sixth Prince in the justice courts."


    Yu Zhi had never been involved in this kind of thing before, so her words were quite reasonable.


    "As you say." This time, Duan Feng sat down in relief.


    Yuhong, on the other hand, was perturbed when he saw the smiling look on Yuzhi''s face.


    What was on her mind was never considered for others, not to mention that this matter was related to Duan Feng. In her eyes, these people who claimed to be upper class of the imperial family were not even as useful as a corpse in her cellar.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to keep Gu Liuyan by my side. I''ll let her go after she solves the mystery of longevity." Yu Zhi was still smiling, but she was still brooding over Gu Danyan''s words.


    There was nothing that she didn''t know, but Gu Mingyan had said that she couldn''t figure out where the mystery of longevity was and that it had angered her in the end. If Gu Daiyan really did return to Duan Chengxuan''s side, then she would no longer have the chance to solve this puzzlement. Naturally, she would not allow it.


    However, other than Gu Liuyan, no one else knew what Yu Zhi was really thinking about.


    Duan Chengxuan arrived in an aggressive manner, to the point that he didn''t take this place to be someone else''s residence at all.


    He rolled a few times on the ground in a sorry state before finally coming to a stop at Duan Feng''s feet. Before he could even cry out, he was kicked away by Duan Feng with a kick. He only arrogantly raised his head and looked at the imperial uncle that caused people to feel a chill in their hearts.


    "Otherwise, This King will still come here to teach you manners." Duan Chengxuan sneered as he walked over to the table and carefully sized up Gu Danyan. He noticed that she didn''t lose much weight, but her lifeless eyes made him narrow his eyes. "You drugged Princess Erdan."


    "Royal Uncle, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t speak carelessly." Duan Feng let out a hollow laugh and stood up. "I think there must have been a misunderstanding. After all, when I found Her Highness, she was chased by a group of black-clothed soldiers. After a careful investigation, I discovered that these people were Third Bro''s subordinates."


    At this moment, Yu Zhi gave Duan Feng a strange look.


    This was not what she had said just now.


    "To sow discord?" "Back then, I still had a lot of evidence that you tried to force my hand. If you still want to make a move against me and Yan''Er, you have to weigh the pros and cons."


    Duan Feng''s face tensed up, and she was slightly flustered. "Didn''t Imperial Uncle see that letter from before that accompanied Qingze back?"


    "I saw it." As Duan Chengxuan spoke, he pushed the longblade closer to Duan Feng''s neck. "Even if Yan''Er wants me to work with someone, you still have to show full sincerity. But in my eyes, you can''t even compare to a finger of Yu''er."


    In comparison, Yu Zhi couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Looks like in Duan Cheng Xuan''s eyes, Duan Feng was nothing.


    At this moment, Duan Feng''s face was ashen. She immediately asked, "Princess Cordane, are you really willing to leave with me?"


    "I don''t need to force her to leave, but if you dare to touch even a single hair on her head, even if it''s the Emperor himself, I will definitely kill you!" The longblade in Duan Chengxuan''s hand moved. There wasn''t a sheath on his waist, but the longblade that accompanied him for so many years had pierced the ground beneath his feet.


    The crack suddenly appeared, and even Yu Hong, who was also a martial artist, was forced to take two steps back.


    Just how much strength would it take to stab the long saber into the stone bricks?


    After doing all this, Duan Chengxuan brushed past Duan Feng and casually walked to Gu Daiyan''s side. He bent down and pulled his into his embrace. "I''ll come pick you up after you''ve had enough fun."


    After saying this, Duan Chengxuan left the hall without looking back, leaving a mess behind.


    On the other hand, Yu Zhi carefully walked to the side of the long blade and tried to pull it out twice, but the long blade did not move at all. Yu He walked over and pulled her away, but she heard Yu Zhi say in a low voice: "This blade''s blood qi is pretty heavy, it''s not known if it will stay."


    "What exactly did Duan Cheng Xuan come here for!" Duan Feng slammed the table.


    No one saw that Gu Daiyan''s eyes were slightly moist.

 C775

    Compared to any form of comfort and protection.


    Gu Danyan needed more trust and peace of mind.


    No one knew the reason why Duan Chengxuan had come here this time. Furthermore, no one knew that he was only here to demonstrate his might, and was not worried that the matter of him being poisoned would be discovered by others, nor did they fear an imperial decree banishing him to the border.


    He had to know if Gu Danyan was safe, and Gu Danyan had to know his determination.


    This time, there were a lot of strangers by Duan Feng''s side, but that tattooed woman was extremely strange. He had practiced martial arts for many years, so he only needed a glance to see how petite her body was under the loose clothes.


    Cheng Shan, who was beside him, lowered his head and asked, "Why didn''t you just use an excuse to bring him back?"


    "There''s too much poison in her. I can''t guarantee she''ll be safe by my side." "Right now, both Duan Chengrui and Duan Feng want to win me over. This isn''t to say that they know that the real culprit is me, so rather than letting Yan''er be afraid by my side, why not leave her by my side? In any case, Duan Chengrui won''t harm her, and now, Duan Feng won''t be able to harm her either, so I''ve achieved my goal."


    Upon hearing these words, even Cheng Shan couldn''t help but be astounded.


    If it was before, then when would Duan Chengxuan have such thoughts about protecting someone until now?


    When he returned to the Zong Ping Royal Manor, the first person he saw was the worried Duan Chengyu. Seeing that Duan Chengxuan had returned alone, Duan Chengyu quickly spoke up, "Senior Sang Ning''s brothers were all injured. They said that a woman with tattoos on her face found traces of them. What did you do at Duan Feng''s place?"


    It''s just a bit of a deterrent." As he spoke in a casual manner, Duan Chengxuan thought of the woman with the tattoo on her face and said in a low voice, "Chengshan, go investigate that woman''s background and also pay a visit to the Imperial Palace. Tell them that I want to enter the palace and become a saint.


    Cheng Shan understood and hurried to report it.


    Hong Xiao, who had just heard the news, rushed over as well. He had just saluted when he heard Duan Chengxuan say, "Since it''s difficult for Duan Chengrui to take even a single step, let''s have Gu Cheng head over to this prince''s estate."


    "We still don''t know who Gu Cheng actually is that he''s loyal to. Although the Third Prince said that he was unable to confirm Gu Cheng''s identity, he shouldn''t be able to hear the truth now that he''s been summoned before us." Qi Rou asked in confusion.


    After a moment of silence, Hong Xiao did not dare to leave immediately to call Gu Cheng over.


    Meanwhile, the sound of crutches hitting the ground came from the doorway. Yun Qingyang, who had been picked up a few days ago, walked in, his eyes clear, "Only at this moment will Gu Cheng speak the truth. We all know the secrets of immortality."


    "That''s right." Duan Cheng Xuan said.


    At this moment, Gu Cheng''s heart was still hanging in the air, but when he received the news, his heart turned cold.


    At this moment, he was under Duan Chengrui''s suspicion that he still needed to stay, and he only wished to bury his own matters properly. As long as he was not in a hurry to gain benefits, and was not in a hurry to obtain the thing he wanted the most, no one would discover his true purpose, and he would remain suspicious.


    But Duan Chengxuan''s intentions were obviously for him to confront him directly.


    No matter how many playthings he played around with, they were no match for the straightforward questions of those on the surface.


    As Gu Cheng left, he received another piece of news, "It seems like Miss Gu Zixian is also at the Jing King''s side."


    "My daughter and son doesn''t have an easy target." At this moment, Gu Cheng laughed heartily and climbed onto the carriage belonging to Prince Jing''s estate. The curved sabre was pressed against his neck by Hong Xiao, but his expression didn''t change the entire time.


    Gu Cheng respectfully saluted Duan Chengxuan and smiled as he said, "It''s been a long time since we''ve last met. Prince Jing is still as arrogant and despotic as ever, aren''t you afraid that after my identity is exposed, he''ll directly send people to kill Gu Danyan?"


    "So I told Hong Xiao to call you. Other than the few of us, no one else knows your identity." Duan Chengxuan sat on the main seat as he looked down at Gu Cheng condescendingly, "I can kill you at any time."


    "I can kill you at any time." Gu Cheng chuckled softly.


    "Where did your confidence come from? For Imperial Uncle to be able to deal with Navy Tide''s King Jing, you are nothing more than a traitor." Duan Chengyu frowned as he spoke.


    "If I didn''t have something behind me, then naturally I wouldn''t dare to stand in front of His Highness Duke Jing and Prince Zong Ping." Gu Cheng was still smiling decently, his usually slightly hunched back now standing straight as well. The flattery and kindness on his face had also vanished, leaving behind only a stern expression, "Under the Bodhisattva''s face, the empress dowager isn''t a kind person."


    "What do you mean? The royal grandmother has never interfered with the imperial government! " Duan Chengyu was puzzled.


    But at this moment, Duan Chengxuan''s face had turned cold, and he seemed to vaguely know something.


    When Gu Cheng saw Duan Chengxuan''s expression, he already knew most of it. Now, he didn''t keep him in suspense and smiled, "Wasn''t the person who killed Duan Cong''s most beloved person the empress dowager? Back then, she had buried the yellow paper and white bones in Phoenix''s Cry Garden. For what reason, it was impossible for Prince Jing to not know. "


    Duan Cheng Xuan naturally knew of it.


    Looking at his expression, Gu Cheng already knew everything. He lightly glanced at the confused Duan Chengyu, then said, "I''m not trying to use you, but you should know that the empress dowager won''t protect them in times of crisis."


    "How much information do you know about the White Horse Temple?" Duan Chengxuan''s expression turned completely cold.


    "The hereditary Imperial Jade Seal has already disappeared. The empress dowager will definitely return to the palace within three months. What do you think the empress dowager will do when she''s faced with several princes circling around a woman from the Yun clan and the possibility that she''s the key to solving the mystery of longevity?" Not just the empress dowager, but all of the Duan Clan''s ancestors have been passed down like this for generations, right? " Gu Cheng looked straight at Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Chengyu had no idea what was going on and what Gu Cheng was restraining himself with.


    However, Duan Chengxuan''s expression changed. "What do you want?"


    "I only want Duan Feng to obtain the throne." With that, Gu Cheng finally lowered his head, not looking Duan Chengxuan in the eye. "I''ve never let down my guard against the empress dowager. Before the dust has settled, I''ll imprison Senior Servant Gui. The Emperor ¡­"


    "I know what to do to protect Yan''Er''s safety." Duan Chengxuan cut off Gu Cheng''s words and sent someone to send Gu Cheng off before Duan Chengyu realised anything.


    Duan Chengyu followed closely by Duan Chengxuan''s side.


    "Uncle Huang, how can you let him leave so easily? Even if what grandma Huang wants to do, he ¡­"


    "Imperial Mother wants to blame Gu Danyan for the theft of the Imperial Jade Seal!" Duan Chengxuan abruptly halted his steps and clenched his fists. "If it wasn''t for Gu Cheng''s reminder, I would''ve forgotten all about Imperial Mother''s actions."


    "I don''t understand." Duan Chengyu was still puzzled.


    "Only I, Yan''Er, and Duan Chengrui are aware of the matter regarding the Legacy Jade Seal. If something were to happen to the Inherited Imperial Jade Seal, do you think Imperial Mother will blame Duan Chengrui and I for it? " Duan Chengxuan turned around and said with a gloomy and cold gaze, "Your Imperial Grandmother wants to push the blame onto Gu Danyan, even at the cost of becoming enemies with Er Dan."

 C776

    When Gu Cheng returned to the Third Prince''s residence, Feng Yue and Feng Xianfeng were closely watching over him.


    However, the figure at the corner quietly disappeared, while a trace of light flashed through the depths of Gu Cheng''s eyes. He didn''t know if his reasoning could convince Duan Chengxuan or not.


    At the same time, Duan Chengxuan dismissed the crowd and called Duan Chengyu over to the secluded courtyard of the mansion. At the same time, Duan Chengxuan dismissed everyone and called Duan Chengyu over to the remote courtyard of the mansion, leaving Cheng Shan and Ruo Li to protect them from the left and right before he said with a gloomy expression, "If I didn''t obstruct them because of Su Yuwan''s illness, I''m afraid that Yan''Er would have already been killed when she reached adulthood."


    "Royal Uncle, I really don''t understand you all anymore. At that time, Gu Liuyan was only the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate, how could you be so afraid?" At this moment, Duan Chengyu was in a dilemma. Even the matter of the hereditary Imperial Jade Seal being in the hands of his Imperial Grandmother had not been tidied up yet, so why did this matter involve Gu Danyan?


    Duan Chengxuan''s jaw was taut, and his eyes were filled with ice.


    "Navy Tide doesn''t have an Imperial Advisor. It''s only because that last Imperial Advisor once had a fable, and the Yun clan that the Duan Clan obtained lost to the Yun clan. If your royal father''s love has yet to die, then who doesn''t know the name of Emperor Navy Tide now? Therefore, when mufei sent people to assassinate the Yun woman back then, this matter would stop for now, but now that the mystery of longevity has surfaced again, your mother was already on guard when the suicidal string appeared. Now that Jiang Yan has broken up, this matter will be kept on the surface for now ¡­ " Duan Chengxuan slowly explained, but in the end, he stopped speaking when he heard Duan Chengyu''s expression of sudden enlightenment.


    Duan Chengyu''s fingertips lightly trembled as he looked at Duan Chengxuan in disbelief, "Could it be that Imperial Granny thinks all of this is because of Gu Danyan''s existence? "But she''s just a mere girl, how could she do that ¡­"


    "It''s not just because of Gu Danyan, but the entire Yun clan." "Mu Qing''s master was a descendant of the Yun Family, and he was the one who urged me to protect Gu Liuyan, the one who cured Su Yuwan''s poison. Madam Yun was also a descendant of the Yun Family, and caused so much trouble that even the Yun Family suffered a huge loss after this day. Besides, your father''s true love, that person may not have great medical skills, but when your father was young and ignorant, that descendant of the Yun Family was already able to point out the Jiang Mountain for your father. Not to mention Gu Danyan, who is currently in charge of the overall situation. "


    The cycle of karmic retribution was indeed ¡­ true.


    However, it just so happened that Gu Mingyan was as intelligent and powerful as the beloved Duan Cong from back then. With her status and power, if Gu Danyan had any ill intentions, no one would be able to stop her.


    "But Granny has always been very good to her, and what''s more, what''s the point of us fighting against Erdan?"


    "That is just a facade. At the same time, once Navy Tide and Erdan begin their battle, none of you princes dare to fear the throne." Duan Chengxuan sneered as he took out the Tiger Tally that was supposed to be in the palace from his sleeve and spoke with a surprised gaze in Duan Chengyu''s eyes, "Because if you want to rebel, I can use heavy soldiers to kill you at any time. It would make sense that when the time comes, I only need to face the outside world in unison, and the Duan Clan''s position won''t change, and their internal strife can be resolved as well."


    "This is ridiculous." Duan Chengyu was still in disbelief.


    Not only that, but at that time, in order to ensure the safety of Duan Cong, Duan Chengxuan''s other army was stationed outside Sky Flame City. Even if the prince managed to force the palace to a standstill, Duan Chengxuan could replace them at any time.


    In this way, the throne was held by the two sons of the empress dowager.


    "There''s nothing absurd about that. The Queen Mother thought so because of Navy Tide. Back then, Imperial Advisor had already been dismembered by five horses. The number of people who know about this matter is at most two old officials and me." Duan Chengxuan pushed the Tiger Tally in his hand to Duan Chengyu''s side, "The Senior Servant Gui beside Imperial Mother has disappeared, I''m afraid she''s trying to find out more information. You''ll be using this Tiger Tally yourself, if Gu Cheng finds out that I have the last chess piece left, he''ll definitely not let Yan''Er off."


    Duan Chengyu held the Tiger Tally under his hand and solemnly nodded. "Royal Uncle will protect me for the rest of my life. It''s time for me to let you pursue love."


    "Stinking brat." Duan Chengxuan looked at him coldly and said in a cold voice, "Since Gu Cheng is able to stop my mother for me, then I''ll do something for him. So what?"


    "I understand." Duan Chengyu patted himself on the chest. His face, which was no longer young and tender, was now filled with determination: "But you all call me stupid, so I can only be stupid to show them. Royal Uncle, you have to give me some advice."


    "Go find your royal father right now and plead for my recklessness today." Duan Chengxuan''s fingertips lightly tapped the table, causing Duan Chengyu''s eyebrows to jump up. He could only do as he said.


    He understood what Duan Chengxuan meant.


    At the same time, since they were afraid of Duan Chenxuan''s army and status wanting to win them over, then Duan Chenxuan would split the troops into Duan Chenyu''s hands. At that time, even if Duan Chenxuan became the target of the crowd, they would be able to guarantee that Duan Chenyu would be able to use the Tiger Tally to capture all of the bandits!


    The only thing the uncle and nephew had to do was not to attack, but to defend against the final hurdle.


    Duan Chengyu left in a hurry, Hong Xiao had just returned from sending Gu Cheng off. As he knelt down and bowed, he did not forget to speak, "Gu Zixian has something to discuss with you."


    "Send her over." Duan Chengxuan stopped his hand that was about to pour the water.


    Hong Xiao accepted the order, but a while later, Gu Zixian, who wore a bright red long skirt, walked in leisurely. After saluting respectfully, he said in a low voice: "Brother just sent a message, there''s something I need to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    "The one who poisoned brother wasn''t Mu Qing, it was Su Yuwan."


    "Even though the amount of poison in Big Brother''s body from the phoenix gall root is small, countless doctors have come to invite me. In the end, I found out that this poison had been lurking for many years, and when I calculated it carefully, Mu Qing hadn''t seen Big Brother back then, but when Big Brother went to meet Su Yu Wan by himself, Su Wan wasn''t as simple as she looked on the surface!"


    Duan Chengxuan frowned, "There''s no reason for her to poison Gu Sheng."


    "I don''t know the reason either, so I came to tell you ¡­"


    "This is bad!" Fire in the dungeon, Su Yuwan and Yue Qing have both disappeared! " A manservant hastily rushed in, and Gu Zixian and Duan Chengxuan''s expressions both changed. However, when they looked into the distance, all that remained was thick smoke that rushed up to the horizon.


    Things are getting weirder and weirder.


    But just when Gu Zixian was about to speak, Duan Chengxuan suddenly stood up and said with a deep voice, "Prepare the horse, I want to go to the justice courts."


    "The justice courts?" Gu Zi Wu was puzzled.


    "I want to ask Duan Chengrui how he discipline his subordinates."


    At this time, both Su Yu Wan and Mu Qing didn''t know any martial arts, so no matter what kind of power was behind them, they would need the help of someone close to them.


    Basically, Duan Chengrui had sent Yue Qing to settle all the matters related to Su Yuwan.


    The real problem was Yue Qing.

 C777

    The prison of the Supreme Court wasn''t filled with any darkness or humidity. Instead, it was filled with rooms with sparse objects. One of the walls had been replaced with an ice-cold steel pole.


    Compared to Duan Chenrui''s indifference, the younger Duan Chengye was obviously slightly impatient.


    When Duan Chengxuan brought Duan Chengyu into the dungeon, Duan Chengye only looked at him coldly. "You really used me as a chess piece."


    "Why not?" Duan Chengxuan looked at him in the same manner, while Duan Chengyu dismissed the officials from the justice courts outside. Before they could argue, he said, "We are all brothers, let''s talk later."


    The moment he said this, the two brothers only gave him a cold glare.


    Even Duan Chengxuan rubbed his forehead in disappointment. He walked up to Duan Chengrui''s cell and said, "Yue Qing has brought Su Yuwan and left."


    A trace of astonishment flashed past Duan Chengrui''s face, then he only gripped the worn-out cup in his hand tightly, and only spoke softly after being silent for a long while. "I never thought that ¡­"


    "Gu Cheng wants Duan Feng to ascend to the throne." Duan Chengyu quickly added, "Now we should stand together."


    After finishing this sentence, Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to pull him off.


    As expected, he saw the disdainful smile on Duan Chengrui''s face, and even heard his words: "This is the Gu Cheng that you saw? In my eyes, if Gu Cheng hadn''t helped me rope in a faction within the imperial court, I would have died at the hands of Big Brother long ago when I was still a teenager."


    "All in all, the two of you came over just to rope us in and deal with Duan Feng together?" Duan Chengye interrupted at this moment, and a trace of vigilance flashed on her face that was always arrogant. "However, in my opinion, if you all don''t want to seize the throne, you can choose not to interfere in this matter and just give the throne to someone else."


    They only hoped that the world would not fall into chaos.


    Duan Cheng Xuan noticed that Duan Chengye''s growth had surpassed his imagination.


    Confronted with these words, Duan Chengrui glanced at Duan Cheng Xuan vigilantly. If he could still trust Duan Cheng Xuan before, then now, he had already lived in the prison of the justice courts for a long time. Even he couldn''t trust this former enemy of his, let alone ¡­


    "Royal Uncle, if your first goal in getting close to Gu Meiyan was to make use of her, I suspect that you were the one who let Su Yuwan escape on purpose. Yue Qing has been by my side since she was young, who else could be behind him other than me? If she was alone, how could she possibly bring Su Yuwan away from under your nose?" Duan Chengrui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was extremely vexed. "Perhaps I shouldn''t have believed you from the beginning."


    "We have all seen how you treated Gu Danyan back then." Duan Chengye added a sentence at the right time, not fearing in the slightest that Duan Chengyu''s gaze, which was close to being able to kill, would look at him.


    At this point, everyone''s thoughts seem to have a reason.


    But to Duan Chengxuan, this was already the worst situation. If they were to continue fighting, even if they settled on Duan Feng, he would be the only one left to ascend to the throne in the end.


    If that was the case, how could he accompany Gu Daiyan throughout the mountains and rivers?


    He was silent for a moment, and just as everyone was silent, Gu Zixian, who was always wearing the uniform of a guard, raised his head and walked to Duan Chengxuan''s side and said, "I actually think the Sixth Prince''s words are reasonable. Since your goals are all different, why do you care so much about Duan Feng''s and Gu Cheng''s conditions now?"


    Duan Chengxuan glanced at the woman indifferently, "Because Duan Feng has already made her move on Yan''er, and Gu Cheng is the last line of defense to protect Yan''er."


    Once Senior Servant Gui was released by Gu Cheng, they could escort her to the White Horse Temple to report the so-called evidence.


    The empress dowager who truly possessed the Imperial Jade Seal and the authority over the Emperor would quickly point her spearhead at Gu Daiyan.


    "But I see that they don''t care about whether Tun Yan is dead or alive. It would be better if you do this yourself, and let them fight over what they want." Even though his eyes avoided and his body lightly trembled, he still feigned calmness as he spoke, "If they want the throne, then let them fight for it. Right now, the situation is chaotic, so compared to united our forces, shouldn''t we just leave it to them to their own devices?"


    He raised his hand and flung Gu Zixian into Duan Chengyu''s embrace, then casually walked over to Duan Chenrui and looked down upon him from above. "I choose to save Gu Liuyan, and for this reason, I can give up bail, and I won''t help you seize the throne."


    Duan Chengrui tightly clenched his teeth. Reason told him that he could not trust this man to save Gu Danyan, but now that he was in prison, he was completely helpless towards Gu Danyan''s matter.


    "You''re preparing to stand by Gu Cheng''s side." Duan Chengrui spoke of what Duan Chengxuan was thinking in his heart.


    Gu Zixian is right, since I do not care about the throne and power, then I do not need to care about the struggle for it. Today, I hope that you can take good care of my subordinates, and I do not need to open the door to the prison of the justice courts for you. Duan Chengxuan slowly closed his eyes and slightly raised his hand towards Cheng Shan behind him. "Go and bring Gu Cheng out, then send him back to the Ninth Prince''s estate in one piece. Also, tell them that I want to see my wife."


    "Yes." Cheng Shan left with a frown.


    Duan Chengrui first looked at Duan Chengxuan with a puzzled expression, then he saw Duan Chengyu secretly give a hand signal for him to be at ease, and following that, he walked to Duan Chengxuan''s side and grabbed his collar, "You are Duke Jing of Navy Tide! "How can you do this for a woman ¡­"


    "Of course you can. Moreover, I still have evidence that you''re traitors, including the fourth prince''s consort who is also the disciple of that demoness. With these, it''ll be easy for me to take you down." Duan Chengxuan swung away Duan Chengyu''s hand with a cold expression, then turned around and grabbed Gu Zixian''s wrist. As he pulled her away, he spoke with a voice that only two people could hear, "I''ll give you the antidote. Go to Misty Rain Pavilion to listen to Qi Rou''s instructions."


    "Qi Rou is just a merchant." Gu Zi''s heart beat like a drum, afraid that there would be spies outside.


    "However, she was already on guard against Yue Qing and Su Yuwan. Those special powders have a way of tracking them down and you are not involved in this matter. This King believes in you." As he spoke, Duan Cheng Xuan directly threw him onto the carriage.


    It was a pity that at this moment, Gu Zixian looked at the man with the cold face in front of him. His heart no longer had the slightest hint of adoration for this man, and all that was left was exhaustion.


    The royal family had never taken off their masks, and she was no longer able to help him take them off.


    "Regarding the matter between Su Yuwan and Yue Qing, you don''t seem to be angry as expected." Gu Zixian asked softly.


    "A long time ago, Yan''Er had warned me that Mu Qing was not simple, and if he left Su Yuwan behind to take revenge, it would definitely not be so simple." Duan Chengxuan slowly closed his eyes and organized everything in detail. Gu Danyan scattered the information around and formed alliances with everyone. There was only one possibility.


    She still hadn''t found out the truth yet, and she still needed to put out bait to lure people into her trap.


    And the one who had already begun to take the bait was Gu Cheng.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t know what Gu Cheng was after, but he knew that Gu Xuan wouldn''t give up on his revenge.

 C778

    Gu Mingyan was holding the golden muslin dress over her shoulders.


    Just as she regained control of her body, her fingertips unconsciously trembled, and her eyes continuously blinked to adjust to it. Yu Zhi, still dressed like before, leaned on her arm that was still out of control, and slightly raised her head to look at her: "You are thinking about something everyday, but I clearly didn''t give you any information."


    Gu Liuyan moved his lips and forced out a smile: "I was just thinking, why did I do so much and release so much information?"


    "Whether this information is true or false, whether it is the mystery of longevity or whose side you are on." Yu Zhi pressed her toes against the corner of the table, and her entire body fell into Gu Qing Yan''s embrace. She laid on her thigh, looking at Gu Qing, and laughed lowly: "But I think the reason is not complicated."


    "You know?" Gu Pingyan calmed the corner of his mouth and lowered his head to look at Yu Zhi.


    Gu Danyan didn''t continue taking those drugs that affected his mental state. His eyes looked even weirder than Yu Zhi''s pair of narrow phoenix eyes, and his moving fingertip landed on the tattoo on Yu Zhi''s face as he said in a low voice, "This is also poison, it''s somewhat similar to the Yun family''s poison."


    It was almost identical to the calligraphy on her collarbone.


    Yu Zhi let her hand slide as she said in a low voice, "Gratitude and revenge are nothing more than this."


    Gu Danyan''s hand froze and he shook his head slowly: "You know too much."


    Yuzhi was grinning from ear to ear in her arms. When Yuhong and Duan Feng, who came to deliver the food, saw this scene, they almost thought they had run into a ghost.


    If Yuzhi was a muddle-headed godly person, then Gu Liuyan was an overly rational and intelligent person.


    Yu Hong even thought that Gu Mingyan would retaliate if she opened her acupoints again, but at this moment, the actions of the two could already be described as ambiguous. Instead, it caused him and Duan Feng to be stupefied.


    At this moment, Yuzhi saw Yuhong and gently got up from Gu Liuyan''s embrace. She stuck to her arm and gently asked, "What are you guys doing here?"


    "Gu Liuyan, I didn''t expect you to be so gentle to the person who poisoned you. You really do have a saint''s heart." When he saw that her pretty face even had a fearless smile on it, he immediately put on a cold expression: "Duan Chengxuan is willing to help me take the throne, and the condition is to meet with you, what kind of trick is this?"


    "Gu Cheng has my and Duan Chengxuan''s weakness, so we will do everything we can to help you." Gu Danyan even moved his face forward a little, but his eyes were as dark and terrifying as those of a ghost in the middle of the night. Even his voice was so soft that it made goosebumps rise all over his body: "I don''t care who becomes the Navy Tide Emperor, but you attacked my grandfather and Qingqing."


    Duan Feng''s expression turned ugly for a moment. "So you''re saying that one day, you''ll still take revenge on me?"


    "Of course, but before that, I will fulfill my promise and do everything." Gu Liuyan looked at Yu Zhi again as she said this, "Furthermore, if I say anything, she will control me. You have nothing to worry about."


    At this moment, Yuzhi was hugging Gu Daiyan''s arm tightly, and there was not even a shadow of Duan Feng in her eyes.


    Duan Feng frowned. "You always change sides like this and do things for so many princes. Do you think that Duan Chengxuan will believe you day after day?"


    "It doesn''t matter if he believes me or not. I only do what I want to do." Gu Mingyan half propped herself up from the table. She looked at Duan Feng with an awe-inspiring gaze: "My life is about to end. I can do anything."


    "You are not afraid of Yun Dian ¡­"


    "Of course I''m scared, so I''ll be loyal to you." Gu Danyan''s legs trembled slightly, but his other hand grabbed Duan Feng''s sleeve: "I will send a letter to the inn to prove that I voluntarily chose to stay with you."


    Duan Feng couldn''t help but suspect that Gu Pingyan had another motive for changing his expression, but as long as he looked at this woman''s weak body and saw that her body couldn''t even walk far, the wariness in his heart disappeared without a trace.


    Even if she wanted to do something ridiculous, she had to be wary of the clouds.


    From beginning to end, Yuhong had been curious as to why Yuzhi was always by his side these days.


    Gu Liuyan''s calligraphy did not sound like it came from a girl from a noble family. At most, it could only be considered decent.


    There was only a simple "Smoke" word left on the paper, and the following pages were all densely packed with prescriptions, but it was taken away by Yun Zhi, who looked at it quickly, and threw it to the side: "The Navy Tide herb is always so complicated, if you want to cure it, don''t you want to try my Gu?"


    "I need to continue taking the poison. It''s not time for the antidote yet." With a cold expression, Gu Liuyan handed the formula over to Yu Hong, but her wrist couldn''t move at all. She slowly looked at Yu Zhi, but the latter only grabbed her wrist and easily pulled her back to her original position. Her eyes narrowed: "Don''t do anything unnecessary, I don''t want to abuse the Gu worm."


    A thin layer of sweat appeared on Gu Liuyan''s forehead, as if there was a ball of fire raging in his blood vessel.


    "Don''t be too willful, she''s very important." Yu Hong pulled Yu Zhi to the side.


    Yu Zhi pursed her lips but didn''t say anything this time. With a headache, Duan Feng threw the prescription into Eunuch Wu''s arms and said in a low voice: "Send people to catch them. If they die, then it''s her own."


    Eunuch Wu took the prescription and left. Yu Hong also brought out the unreconciled Yu Zhi and left the room for Duan Feng and Gu Deyan.


    Gu Pingyan, who was controlled by the Gu worm just now, moved his wrist a little. The silver ring on his wrist also made a sound. He lowered his eyes and his cicada''s wing like eyelashes trembled a few times: "What do you want to say now?"


    "A few years ago, I had already roped in Yue Qing for my own use. Today, Yue Qing has already brought Su Yuwan and Mu Qing back. Your chips are getting lower and lower. " Duan Feng''s gaze was sharp as she sat opposite Gu Danyan. She raised her hand to lightly press it against Gu Danyan''s chin and slightly raised his head. "Hand over your Immortal''s method as soon as possible. I''ll reunite you and Duan Chengxuan in a few days."


    "I''ve finally revealed my true face." Gu Daiyan scoffed coldly, "Aren''t you afraid that Duan Chengxuan will go overboard if you kill me?"


    "Do you think that I only have Gu Cheng in my hands?" Duan Feng''s thumb caressed Gu Pingyan''s dry lips and her voice turned colder: "What''s more, Su Yuwan knows the truth. It doesn''t matter whether you''re here or not."


    "Do you really believe that I told Su Yu Wan the truth?" Gu Ming Yan raised the corner of her mouth and placed a hand on the table.


    "Of course I believe it. You told Su Yu Wan the truth just to push her to the heart of the struggle and achieve your revenge, right?" The moment she finished speaking, Duan Feng noticed that the smile in Gu Pingyan''s eyes became even wider.


    Gu Danyan shook her head: "You guessed wrong. I didn''t tell anyone about the real Immortal Deity Technique. I don''t believe that you can listen to Su Yu Wan''s answer. She will eventually say it."


    This was true revenge.

 C779

    Very few people knew what Gu Liuyan was thinking.


    At this moment, she slowly got up and walked around the table with light steps as if she was walking in front of Duan Feng.


    The eyes of Duan Feng, who had supported himself on the table with one hand just a moment ago and had taken off his mask, were now filled with coldness. "Now that Duan Chengxuan is willing to help you win the throne, I can pretend to be in love with you. Shouldn''t you give me some rewards by placing bets on the imperial court?"


    Although his voice was low, it did not sound weak at all.


    Duan Feng raised her eyebrows and said: "I have yet to say anything to you. After knowing Duan Chengxuan''s intentions, Mu Qing became my servant and Su Yuwan even helped me. But now, Su Yuwan has kept quiet about what you have said and Mu Qing has kept quiet as well."


    It turned out that Su Yuwan and Mu Qing had long since found someone else.


    He only thought that Gu Cheng was the one who had snatched the five points away from him, while the other five points were only due to luck. Thinking this way, she no longer tried to cover it up: "Gu Cheng is so loyal to you, yet you still want to act in front of him?"


    "Who would like a chess piece who has his own opinions? Besides, I have the bloodline of the Duan Dynasty flowing in my body. He''s only a mother who admires me, so how much can I trust him for that?" Duan Feng sneered coldly. She raised her hand to try and grab Gu Mingyan''s wrist, but the latter dodged it without a trace.


    "Now, I don''t know what you want either."


    "Can you see that I''m not what I seem to be? You can''t even see my purpose?" Duan Feng did not stand up in anger, but the expression on her face made Gu Tinyan feel very strange.


    This kind of aura made him look more like a thirty to forty year old middle-aged man who had experienced many things. He didn''t look like a little kid who was close to twenty.


    Gu Danyan took a step back and checked if his bones weren''t as they used to be. In the next moment, the person in front of him leaned forward, and the tip of his nose almost collided with the person''s. Gu Danyan was startled and stared at him with wide eyes, but his back was already pressed against the wall: "You ¡­"


    Was there anyone else from anywhere like her?


    This thought frightened her, but Duan Feng had already spoken in a soft voice, "The third time I was assassinated, I already knew everything. Duan Cong was not worthy of being a father or emperor, and when those eunuchs and maids pointed at my nose and said that I might not be the son of Duan Cong, I swore."


    "I want to pull him down from his current position. I want to destroy this wrong Duan Dynasty."


    As he finished speaking, Duan Feng''s hand had already fiercely grabbed onto Gu Danyan''s neck. "You''re the person Duan Chengxuan loves the most, but you don''t know in the slightest that only Duan Chengxuan can do whatever he wants without a care. We don''t even have a shred of protection from royal father."


    So it turned out that the only person that truly wanted to obtain the throne was Duan Chengrui.


    Beneath Duan Cong''s fatherly face was a hidden deceit of the palace, and the words that were comparable to sharp blades had long since sliced these princes into pieces. Only Duan Chengxuan was the only one who received the affection of a brother.


    Regardless of whether it was Duan Chengrui''s obsession with her due to his loneliness, or the love Duan Chengye had at first sight, or even the light that Duan Chengye gave his when he was living under the shadow of Duan Chengxuan, after that, it all changed into unwillingness towards that lofty halo of Duan Chengxuan''s and his pursuit of her, until now, he was completely controlled by others.


    Even Duan Feng was the same.


    There was no place to return to for the unprotected.


    "Just because of Duan Chengxuan''s luck, do you all have the qualifications to blame him one by one?" This time, Gu Liuyan actually leaned against the wall obediently with a torch-like gaze: "It''s not that Duan Chengxuan took everything, but only if all of you think like this. Only then will you feel better. But when all of you are in a mess, and when war is about to break out, you will no longer be worthy of the word ''prince''. So, what reason would you have to ascend to the throne? "


    Duan Feng frowned as the corners of her mouth continued to curve, "So we failed the negotiations?"


    The hand on his neck suddenly tightened, Gu Daiyan finally knew the reason why he dared to attack her.


    Since that was the case, he could of course use his own death to add fuel to the fire to ignite the war. Even in the face of imminent death, Gu Cheng was still a good scapegoat ¡ª a prime minister who betrayed the country.


    "I don''t want to die yet." The desire to live made Gu Daiyan grab Duan Feng''s wrist, her eyes filled with panic.


    She couldn''t keep her cool to deal with these sudden situations.


    Only then did Duan Feng relax a bit. "So you know how to beg for mercy."


    "If your goal is the Emperor, of course I believe that you will make good use of me. But with things as it is, what kind of deal do you want me to make? " If one really had to calculate it, Duan Cong was Duan Cheng Xuan''s respected brother. How could she possibly help Duan Yin deal with him?


    "The secret of immortality." Duan Feng''s hand slid from Gu Panyan''s neck to his shoulder, saying in a low voice, "This can be considered as my gratitude to Gu Cheng."


    "Didn''t you tell me the truth so that I could use it for you?" Gu Daiyan chuckled. Her fingertips touched her aching neck, but she noticed that Duan Feng did not continue. She said, "Fighting alone must be tiring."


    Duan Guolao looked at her with that young and dissatisfied gaze.


    "I only told you this because the empress dowager wanted to get rid of you." Duan Feng spoke in such a manner, and before the door opened, she left behind a simple sentence: "The Duan Clan''s inheritance has always been to kick away the people of the Yun Clan with one kick."


    So that''s how it was.


    Gu Danyan laughed bitterly. She should have known that everything that happened was not all the work of Duan Chengxuan and Duan Cong since the day she found out about the yellow paper bones and the suicidal incident.


    However, he didn''t expect that Duan Feng''s current reason was that he was an enemy of his enemy.


    She still wanted to live, and she might need to waste some time.


    However, when Yu Zhi returned to her side, her heart was a barren wasteland.


    After so many years of painstaking efforts, she had long been exhausted.


    The next person who walked in was Gu Cheng, who was holding a letter. The letter in his hand was not hard to see that it was a secret letter that had come from Duan Chengrui''s hand, although he could only clearly read a few words.


    "This is the price for the trade. You can only see Duan Chengxuan, and we''ll all be watching from the side." Gu Cheng looked warily at Gu Danyan.


    "Duan Cheng Xuan actually values me so much?" She had only tidied up her clothes, yet she had taken off the jade hairpin and used a simple jade hairpin to tie up her hair. It made Yu Zhi frown. If it wasn''t for Yu Su pulling her hand, perhaps she would have done something.


    "Let''s go."

 C780

    The pastries of the Everlasting Feast Hall and the banquet of the Taibai residence. The servants on both sides were respectful, and the tables were filled with people who hated him.


    It was extremely similar to the time when she was imprisoned in Prince Jing''s mansion. Currently, she was indifferently picking up a piece of Hibiscus Sesame before Duan Cheng Xuan could set foot in the future. She even smiled lightly as she looked at the Hundred Flavors Tower girl who was packing her food box not far away.


    "It''s already too early to do anything, and His Highness still knows about it?" The little girl turned her head in shock.


    She didn''t even remember that she was no longer Crown Prince Jing''s consort.


    While she was still in a daze, that little girl had already been urged to leave with her food box, followed by Gu Cheng''s threat to keep her quiet. The Hibiscus Blossom in her mouth became dull for a while, before she picked up the jujube cake beside her and put it in her mouth, not even lifting her head as she said, "Go and get me two or three books to roll up."


    Duan Feng held the cup tight. She didn''t know what Gu Danyan wanted to do.


    The maid at the side asked in detail what kind of book she wanted to read, but Gu Daiyan raised his eyebrows. He thought about it for a while, then shook his head and said, "Forget it, go and buy me some wood."


    "Wood?"


    "Wood that''s easy to grind and make into children''s toys." Gu Liuyan answered while deep in thought.


    She and Duan Chengxuan were originally supposed to separate from each other, but as long as the matters of Sky Flame City had nothing to do with immortality, not to mention the lives and fates of her family, she would not interfere.


    Sweat trickled down the maid''s forehead, but he still had a smile on his face. "This servant will find some silk and thread for you. It looks like I can make a child''s purse ¡­"


    "Even if I find her, I''m afraid I won''t be able to use it." A familiar voice came from the door.


    Both Duan Feng and Gu Cheng''s gazes were focused on the man who had just punished Duan Chengye and Duan Chengrui, but the man in front of them was as domineering as ever, not even sparing a glance at the others from start to finish. Just like a few days ago, he quickly sat down beside Gu Panyan and spoke up straight.


    Gu Danyan looked at him coldly, then ate the rest of the date cake. Just as she was about to go and get some other pastries, the man with the cold noodles beside her reached out his hand and pressed it against her hand. He looked at her quietly, "You can''t eat too much of the pastries, do you think you''re a seventeen or eighteen year old girl?"


    "You''re cooperating with Gu Cheng?" Gu Danyan retracted his hand and looked at Duan Chengxuan as he placed the bowl of soup in front of him.


    "Duan Chengrui and Duan Chengye have already been convicted, and I haven''t given up on the weakness in their hands for a single day. It''s just that Yu''er thinks that I''m betraying his word ¡­"


    "The matter of longevity has been resolved by me as well." Gu Daiyan interrupted Duan Chengxuan and picked up the bowl. His eyes were glued to Duan Chengxuan as he asked, "So you abandoned me the last time you came here?"


    He seemed to be choked.


    Duan Chengxuan looked at Gu Danyan with slight astonishment, as he had never thought that Gu Danyan was someone who would act on his feelings.


    But now the peach blossom eyes were smeared with moisture, and even his frozen heart was smeared with moisture.


    "I''m sorry." Duan Chengxuan helplessly raised his hand, and his fingertip slid down from her eye tail to his ear. "I thought you were a woman with a heart of stone."


    "Is that so?" Gu Danyan smiled as he raised his eyebrows.


    "I''ve brought you all the stars in the sky. It''s very rare to do this at the Hundred Flavors Tower now." When he saw the complicated patterns on her clothes and how heavy they were, when Cheng Shan came in carrying all the stars in the sky, he said in a low voice, "Bring out Yan''Er''s clothes."


    He only opened the lunchbox that was filled with stars, and placed the big pastry in a messy pile on the table. At the same table, Gu Cheng and Duan Feng were having a difficult time interjecting the conversation between the two of them. It was only at this moment that Gu Cheng faked a cough and said, "Your Highness Duke of Jing, compared to this, shouldn''t we talk about the matter of immortality?"


    "The matter of longevity is not under my control. I know nothing about it." His pair of cold eyes sent chills down Gu Cheng''s spine as he ordered the maidservants beside him, "Move all of these pastries to the back, let''s eat some food first."


    "It''s you who brought all the stars in the sky!" Gu Daiyan exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Then we still have to eat first." Before the surrounding maids and servants could come over to clean up the mess, Duan Feng had already turned her head to the side with a chuckle. The corners of her eyes were red as she kissed Duan Chengxuan''s thin lips, and her slender fingers were barely able to grab onto Duan Chengxuan''s wrist.


    His fingertips brushed her palm, interlacing his fingers with hers, while his other hand went around the back of her neck and said in a slurred voice, "Someone is watching."


    "I didn''t know you were a reserved person." Gu Liuyan finally opened up some distance. Her hair fluttered gently as she tilted her head, and there was a smile at the corner of her eyes: "Since you''ve decided to cooperate, why don''t you stay here."


    "You can''t! If the two of you ¡­"


    Before Gu Cheng could even finish speaking, the shining dagger had already pressed against Duan Chengxuan''s neck, and the hand that Gu Pingyan had lightly grabbed onto Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder earlier had coiled around the back of his head. Before he could even react, Gu Cheng had already grabbed onto Gu Cheng''s hair, causing him to slightly tilt his head back so that his neck could be completely exposed under the blade of the weapon.


    The gentleness in her eyes was gone, and she looked at Duan Chengxuan with a trace of viciousness. "You''ll either die here with me, or stay here?"


    It was the first time that Duan Chengxuan had been captured in such a way, but when he saw Gu Danyan''s gaze that caused chills to run down his spine, he instead laughed heartily. His trembling movements caused a small wound to appear on his neck.


    Gu Cheng stood up with a clap of his hands, as if he had let the two meet from the very beginning ¡­ No, perhaps it was because he wanted to start cooperating with Duan Chengxuan, and all of this was a mistake.


    However, the sound of the clapping of the table did not scare Gu Pingyan at all. Amidst the startled cries of the maidservants, she even leaned forward and sat on Duan Chengxuan''s thigh. Her head was slightly tilted as she stared coldly at Duan Feng: "You make the choice."


    Gu Liuyan was the chess piece for Duan Feng to destroy Navy Tide''s peace, while Duan Chengxuan was the key to the struggle between the two princes. It was impossible for him to reveal his ambitions to Gu Cheng while losing two of the key points.


    Clenching his fists tightly, his true colors were about to surface.


    In the next moment, Duan Chengxuan''s hand had already lightly rested on her waist, and he seemed to be maintaining the danger of having his throat cut by Gu Pingyan at any time as he pulled his into his embrace. The dagger that should have been at his waist had also changed directions, and it was accompanied by Gu Pingyan''s faintly discernable chuckle.


    "So what if we are all under the control of others? So what if we all perish together?"


    "You''re really cooperating." The saber blade in Gu Liuyan''s hand lightly lifted Duan Chengxuan''s chin, and his shoulder was pressed against the pit of his neck. Duan Chengxuan''s voice followed, "It''s already clear who belongs to who, how many steps away is the poisonous maggot that''s hidden in the darkness from the sunlight? "But the ninth prince you''ve been protecting is still so helpless."


    Gu Daiyan leaned into Duan Chengxuan''s embrace and said in a low voice, "Moreover, Qingze and Grandfather have already sent them back. So what if they die?"


    Gu Cheng''s face instantly turned ashen.


    When did these two keep their promises?

 C781

    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll make the matter of Yun Qi public?"


    "Since the Blood Vine comes from my mouth, and so many people have treated it as real in the short span of a year, if I were to confirm that it is from me, then I would know the method of immortality. Even if Yun Dian returns to the world at this moment, how can you prove that I, Gu Liuyan, am Yun Dian''s daughter? I am no longer the daughter of the Prime Minister or the consort of the Crown Prince. Gu Liuyan sneered. He looked at Gu Cheng as if he was looking at a joke, "I insist on keeping Duan Chengxuan here today. If you don''t allow it, then kill one of us. The other one will repay you a hundred times over. You can give it a try!"


    However, she did not care in the slightest about the appearance of the two. They were more like guests and women in a romantic place, and she had been acting without restraint her entire life. In her previous life, she had been careful not to step over the lightning pool, making it even harder for her to walk out of the patient''s room.


    However, in this life, she was on the verge of death, so why would she be under the control of others?


    "I''m afraid that I''ll be restricted by you alone, but I''m even more afraid that you''ll try some tricks to keep a mere man by this princess'' side. What''s wrong with that?"


    Gu Daiyan raised his chin in the same manner as Duan Chengxuan, and he was filled with arrogance.


    In this world, the only person who dared to say that Duan Chengxuan was a mere man was probably Gu Danyan.


    When he saw her peach blossom eyes slightly raise up, his eyebrows rose in anger. He hurriedly pressed himself against the blade in her hands and helped her speak up towards Gu Cheng and Duan Guiwan, "I''m not here, but you two are causing Yan''er to be afraid. You two are giving her a weak body to continue detoxifying. I don''t want to leave."


    Cheng Shan tightly clenched his fist. He thought in his heart that this was not the true purpose of his visit.


    However, only Duan Chengxuan knew that Gu Danyan had never let anyone accompany him in all these years. He was always calm and collected, but the last time he saw Gu Danyan''s eyes glaze over, and today he heard her personally ask him to stay.


    "Don''t say you want This King''s life."


    "Even if she wants the lives of over a hundred people in your Ninth Prince''s estate, I can take it."


    However, Gu Mingyan didn''t know that he was so infatuated.


    He still vividly remembered the appearance he had when he was younger than his current mature and steady self. Even though he doted on Su Yu Wan, he did not forget his position and power, but now, the man beside him looked like the king of evil, whose heart had been seized by Su Daji.


    Duan Feng silently cursed in her heart.


    If it was before, there were still some things that could be restricted. But now, it seemed that the matter of the clouds was not a shackle to Gu Meiyan at all. It was just an excuse to fake a compromise and reveal their true identities.


    Currently, Duan Chengxuan ought to know who these subordinates were actually made use of, while Gu Daiyan already knew the true identities of him and Gu Cheng. However, if the two of them had died in the Ninth Prince''s estate, and coincidentally encountered with royal father who didn''t believe in any of the princes, it would only destroy his and Gu Cheng''s ambitions.


    However, Gu Cheng was staring fixedly at Duan Chengxuan at this moment, "Your Highness Duke Jing, do you still remember that I reminded the empress dowager of this matter? Since then, you''ve never wanted to tell Gu Liuyan about it?"


    "At this moment, the Third Prince and Sixth Prince are in prison, and Yu''er is standing on my side. "The empress dowager had sent people to kill Yan''Er. As long as I can stay by her side, I can protect her life." As Duan Chengxuan spoke, he looked at Gu Daiyan and added, "I''ll explain everything clearly to you."


    Gu Danyan nodded.


    It seemed like she was trapped in this place at this moment, and quite a few things had happened outside.


    According to what Duan Chengxuan said, Duan Chengxuan was currently at the heart of the struggle. If the Ninth Prince were to really make a move on him, it could only be to set fire to his body, not to mention that the Empress had already changed hands. The Emperor wasn''t really poisoned and would die if he were to be reinstated as a prince in the future as long as he stabilized the throne.


    In this way, it made sense.


    The person that she had left out wasn''t her.


    After staring at Duan Chengxuan for a long time, before the person on the other side even said anything, Gu Danyan withdrew her saber and threw it onto the table. After staring at Duan Chengxuan for a long time, before the person on the other side even said anything, Gu Danyan withdrew her blade and threw it onto the table.


    "No need to explain?" Duan Chengxuan asked as he obediently sheathed the dagger.


    "There''s no need. I think this table is too inedible to eat anymore. Also, get someone to pack up the stars and bring the food over. If Duke Jing stays, then there''s no need to set up another courtyard." As Gu Liuyan said this, she glanced at Gu Cheng, "Now that you have a request for us, you might as well regard us as honored guests instead of those threats."


    As soon as Ye Zichen finished speaking, Gu Danyan also didn''t want to continue talking to Ye Zichen.


    To think that she''d been so nervous all this time. The situation might have been set in stone by now.


    The strategy Duan Cheng Xuan used was exactly the same as hers.


    She walked to the door of the backyard, looking straight ahead. When she saw Yu Zhi, she said softly, "Those who know the will of heaven know when to advance and when to retreat."


    This Jade Ganoderma was not a simple person. She had read countless books and had seen many extraordinary bloodlines and hidden experts. Since her Yun lineage was different, and with Yu Zhi speaking so confidently, Gu Liuyan naturally believed it.


    Yu Zhi looked at her with a weird expression, "The world treats me like a monster."


    Yu Zhi''s voice was a little less playful than usual, a little more calm than usual: "But you are different. When you were the Crown Prince Jing''s wife, you were treated highly by others, and now you are even more influential, but I can''t calculate what you really want. You are so changeable ¡­"


    "I never changed. I just realized that when I was alone, I was powerless to do anything." As Gu Liuyan said this, she gently turned around and handed the jade hairpin to Yu Zhi: "You and I are enemies. If one day you try to poison me to death, don''t let my friends and family see it."


    Yu Chi held the plain jade hairpin in her hand and sneered, "You already said that we are enemies, but you still expect me to do such a thing for you?"


    "Because you and I are of the same species. You have always tried to get to the bottom of it. You are only asking yourself." As Gu Liuyan said this, she pushed open the door in front of her and hid her long hair between the two small doors.


    Yu Zhi held the jade hairpin tightly in her hand until it shattered.


    Arrogant, arrogant.


    Gu Liuyan was smarter than anyone, and he could see through everything, but he could only make people want to die from jealousy.


    Inside the house, Gu Pingyan only spat out a mouthful of blood before he quietly poured the cup of blood into the pot beside the window. The blood stains on his lips disappeared after she put it in the tea and fell to the ground.


    She only broke the teacup because she was angry, but there was only darkness in her eyes ¡ª she could only sit and wait for her impending doom.

 C782

    There was a famous merchant living in the room, and he heard that she was a friend of Lady Qi Rou.


    A guard of Prince Zong Ping''s mansion stood outside the door. Qi Rou, dressed in a snow-white muslin, walked up and gave two taels of silver to the young servant. She covered the mouths of those chattering downstairs with a smile, "Every table is a good dish. I am very happy today."


    "Alright!" The waiter leaned against the banister and shouted for the dishes to be served.


    The people below were all discussing whether Lady Qi Rou found a friend or an old flame. They even laughed at Zong Ping Wang who was also wearing a green hat.


    Only when she pushed open the door and saw everyone she knew, did the smile on Qi Rou''s face disappear. She looked with dissatisfaction at the smiling and fawning Duan Chengyu by the side, while on the other side, she looked at the Third Prince, who was supposed to be in the dungeon of the justice courts.


    At this moment, Duan Chengrui had taken off his prison uniform. Although his luxurious, brocade clothes, which did not reveal anything on Duan Chengyu''s body, revealed a trace of elegance when he moved his hands, but the gentleness on his face now only contained indifference and a sharp gaze.


    At this moment, Qi Rou could see even more clearly that Duan Chengrui and his group of brothers were after all different.


    "Those people are talking all over the place. I''ll get them to take revenge later." Duan Chengyu admitted that he was in the wrong and broke the silence. He stood up and walked over to Qi Rou''s side and pulled her down to sit, then obediently poured a cup of tea for her to drink.


    Qi Rou didn''t want to blame him for his actions. She assumed that he was still the same fourth prince who had been messing around with her brother. She took the tea and asked, "How did you guys get out of the dungeon?"


    "Royal father already knew everything. It''s just that he didn''t think that Uncle Huang and I would actually forget everything from before." Duan Chengrui coldly spoke, the cup in his hand changed directions, and the dark water that overflowed smashed onto his sleeve, his fingertips seeming uneasy.


    Qi Rou looked at Duan Chengyu strangely, as if she did not understand the meaning of his words.


    "Imperial Father secretly released me and used me as a cover to investigate Ninth Brother''s matter." Duan Chengrui spoke like this.


    On the other side, Duan Chengyu took out a relatively large wooden box from under the table. Qi Rou faintly felt that something was strange. When she saw what was inside the wooden box, her eyelids started to twitch, "This is ¡­"


    With a "pa" sound, Duan Chengyu closed the wooden box and pushed it back in front of him. He opened his mouth with interest and said, "I have prepared this for you a long time ago. I hope third brother doesn''t suspect anymore."


    Duan Chengrui''s expression instantly became extremely unsightly, but Qi Rou only looked at him with a wry smile.


    Their four eyes met, and Duan Chengrui could only painfully rub the corner of his forehead, his eyes slightly narrowing. "I just ¡­"


    "I had also been troubled by these things before. Only until now did I know that I was filial to my parents and that I was protecting my brothers and sisters. Back then, I was nothing more than a wet behind the ears brat." He only thought that his father didn''t see me as his son and only wanted to marry her.


    However, when she returned and saw the incredibly thick list of husband electors on Qi Ming''s desk, she knew that her father wanted her to marry a good family. However, when she returned and saw the extremely thick list of husband electors on Qi Ming''s desk, she knew that her father wanted her to marry a good family.


    Isn''t Duan Chengrui the same?


    In this way, the two of them started to cherish each other in their hearts. Duan Chengyu walked up and blocked Duan Chengrui''s eyes, "Third Brother, your throne isn''t too far away, don''t miss the young lady outside."


    Qi Rou came back to her senses and did not stop him. She just kept laughing.


    Duan Chengrui finally understood why his Imperial Uncle always looked at him with that regretful gaze. At this moment, he also put down his cup and helplessly shook his head: "It''s just that we''re in the same situation. To be honest, I want to know if Yan''er is safe or not."


    "You still haven''t given up on her?" Duan Chengyu''s jaw dropped.


    "I''ve never given up." Compared to his previous hiding place, only when the wooden box beside his hand was truly in his hands did he finally understand that he wasn''t his abandoned son. On the other hand, his royal father held high hopes for him, and similarly, he said, "Since I can be gentle to her even though I''ve done better than my royal uncle, why did she choose to be his uncle from start to finish? "Everyone knows that my uncle once loved others, and he could even kill a woman. Even if it wasn''t for me, my uncle wouldn''t even be able to match one of Yan''Er''s fingers."


    The people in the room were speechless for a moment.


    It was rare for Qi Rou to see someone who praised Gu Danyan to the point that there was nothing in the sky. Even Duan Chengye had not treated her in such a manner all those years ago.


    Amidst her shock, Qi Rou finally recovered from the wooden box and whispered, "Prince Jing is still not back yet. Have you two told him about your plot?"


    As he finished speaking, Duan Chengyu embarrassedly rubbed his face, then took out the Tiger Tally that was used to mobilize the Sky Flame Army in front of Duan Chengrui and Qi Rou, placing it on the table. "Before Imperial Uncle left, he told me to do as I pleased.


    As he said this, Duan Chengyu glanced at Duan Chenrui a few times. "Although I don''t know if Third Brother was sincere or not towards me in the past, but to be honest today, I hope that you can allow me to become a Carefree King in Yinzhou one day. In the future, I can guarantee that Rou Er will not participate in any business within the imperial court."


    Qi Rou looked at Duan Chengyu blankly, then smiled.


    Simple people also have their own way of life.


    Duan Chengrui looked at his fourth brother with a complicated expression. If one were to say that the pretense from before contained some true love, then it caused his heart to warm up. He could only smile bitterly: "If you and I were both born of a mother, it would be good."


    At this moment, Duan Chengyu laughed lightly as he wrapped his arm around Duan Chengrui''s shoulder and said, "If you don''t mind, you might be able to call me mother in the future. She has always hoped that her son will one day become a great treasure."


    It was the first time that Duan Chengrui had been so intimate with a brother, and his sharp gaze softened slightly.


    Seeing all this, before Qi Rou could even open her mouth to speak, the door was knocked. Hong Xiao, who was dressed in black and had a black scarf over his face, walked in, his emerald green eyes gloomy, "Miss Qi, your highness will not return for the time being. If it''s a useful place, please direct me."


    Hong Xiao knelt on the ground respectfully, but he was frowning with worry.


    "Why can''t I come back?" Duan Chengrui slapped the table and stood up with a frown. "Did something happen to Yan''Er ¡­"


    Today, you are even more willing to follow the plan with His Highness the third prince, pretending to be by the side of the ninth prince to gather evidence, while outside, you can only rely on His Highness Prince Zong Ping to preside over the situation, doing your best to rope in the court officials, and even more so, ordered him to deliver this letter to the newly promoted female officials in the palace if he does not return. Hong Xiao took out a letter from his pocket and handed it over to Duan Chengrui.


    As he opened it, he only saw the numbers that were scribbled on it, "The throne is in your heart, don''t be too greedy."


    Duan Chengrui''s hand that was gripping the paper slightly trembled along with it.

 C783

    During the banquet, Duan Chengxuan swept his gaze across the group of people in the room without a change in expression.


    At this time, Gu Cheng''s expression changed again and again, the veins on his forehead bulging. "I didn''t expect that the great King of Peace and Princess Erdan would know how to use their lives to threaten me."


    "This King only knows that there is nothing to be afraid of." Duan Chengxuan calmly stood up, then stretched his body to pick up a small plate of various pastries before looking back at Cheng Shan and saying, "Bring me my clothes and announce to the public that after clearing my name, I have become enemies with Yu''er and Duan Chengrui, and then light a fire in Prince Jing''s mansion. I''ll stay here."


    He casually walked two steps towards the place where Gu Mingyan had just left, but as if he had thought of something, he turned back around and instructed Cheng Shan, "Don''t chop that dried tree, Yan''er is still waiting for it to bloom."


    "Yes." Cheng Shan left with a sullen expression, and the two black figures landed behind Duan Chengxuan the moment he entered the long corridor. At this moment, Cheng Er was wearing black Imperial bodyguard clothing, and there were even Prince Jing''s Mansion markings embroidered on his sleeves.


    However, no one realized that it was only a tenth of the way in.


    This was the same as telling everyone that there was nowhere in Sky Flame City that the King Jing''s hand couldn''t reach.


    Cheng Yi grabbed a servant girl who was serving tea and led the way, but after a while, they arrived at Gu Pingyan''s room. Cheng Yi grabbed a maid who was serving tea and led the way, however, they arrived at Gu Pingyan''s room in a short while, and after a while, they arrived at Gu Pingyan''s room.


    Before he even made a move, the door in front of him had already been pushed open a little. Gu Daiyan pressed one hand against the door and smiled at him, "You can even bring back 12% of the door, but you only came to show your prowess earlier. You truly hurt my heart."


    "Isn''t This King here to apologize?" Duan Chengxuan lifted up the plate of pastries in his hand.


    "I''m flattered to have His Highness, the grand Duke Jing, bring me some pastries." Gu Danyan pulled open the other door and winked mischievously at Duan Chengxuan.


    The latter just walked up with a slight smile on his face. It was exactly the same as the man who was bewitched by the beauty. He didn''t look like a cold prince at all.


    Cheng Yishan was guarding the door and the two of them were very aggressive. They frightened the maids and servants so much that they did not dare to rashly approach the area and were afraid that the Jing King''s men would behead them.


    When he entered the room, he realized that although the bedroom was small, it was fully equipped.


    However, the scrolls and books on the bookshelves were all cleared out, leaving only the various types of glazed jewelry that Gu Daiyan disliked the most. Even the rouge and nutmeg in front of the dressing table was innumerable, not to mention that the jewelry box that had yet to be closed was filled to the brim.


    It was a pity that these were not his favorites.


    She accepted the pastry in Duan Chengxuan''s hand and sat on the soft couch. Her body tilted as she picked up a piece of pastry with her eyes shining brightly. She even spoke with a slightly angry tone, "You lied to me again."


    "You lied to me first." His sharp gaze was like that of a falcon''s as his bony hand supported by the side of Gu Pingyan''s leg. His other hand lightly tapped the other party''s chin, and even the sweet pastry in her mouth was eaten as well. However, the other party was as docile as a white rabbit, and after struggling for a bit, he leaned forward.


    Duan Chengxuan''s lower regions constricted, and he was actually slightly unable to control it.


    However, the white rabbit in front of him seemed to have returned to its senses as it lightly closed its mouth, causing Duan Cheng Xuan to frown and release the man. However, she still had to restrain her anger and spoke while pressing her chin: "You''re acting on your own too much, and you''re increasingly disregarding yourself."


    "Let''s not talk about what you did in the dark. I don''t believe that the empress dowager really wants me dead." Gu Daiyan leaned back, and he only thought that it was fortunate that Duan Chengxuan did not smell even the slightest bit of rust. It was all thanks to this Hundred Taste Tower''s stars that filled the sky.


    "It''s just a few words, do you know about it again?"


    "I did not promise you anything along the way. Don''t you believe me?"


    The two of them looked at each other, and Gu Pingyan, who had been feeling guilty, finally lost. He turned his head to the side and said, "That day, I did not know that they were using Qing Ze and Grandfather to make a deal. If I knew this would happen, I would not have gone to see Duan Feng alone."


    "If everything were as you and I wished, then there wouldn''t be what happened today." Duan Chengxuan could only withdraw his hand and stand up, then said in a low voice, "Do you have a way to cure the Gu poison in your body?"


    "I don''t have a way to break it yet, but this Yu Zhi isn''t an ordinary person. She won''t let me die so easily." Gu Danyan returned to his senses and looked at Duan Chengxuan with a rather assured expression.


    Perhaps the others didn''t know why Gu Danyan was so serious.


    However, she knew that when Jade Ganoderma was powerful enough to have everything but nothing, compared to those young and immature children, she would fight for it more. She wanted to get to the bottom of this, to know the reason why she could be at ease with it, and not to mention that Jade Ganoderma''s methods were not ordinary.


    Otherwise, if it was anyone else who had placed the poison in her body, she would have died because of the two poisons.


    "If that''s the case, then we need to be of use to Duan Feng as well." Duan Cheng Xuan said.


    "Is this part of your plan?" Gu Liu Yan raised her eyebrows in dissatisfaction. Her fingertips were clenched tightly, and the powdered sugar fell on her dress. It was very eye-catching.


    "I just want to avenge you." Duan Chengxuan had his back facing Gu Ming as he poured himself a cup of tea.


    "You know?"


    "You always say that your actions never have no purpose, but I do not know that the responsibility of treating the patient allows you to walk forward without a trace of confusion. However, the reason of revenge seems to be well-deserved." His gaze unconsciously fell upon the dark stains on the ground, then he said, "If Gu Cheng hadn''t borrowed Jiang Yan to display her superiority and ambition, your mother wouldn''t have married him. If it weren''t for me and Su Yuwan treating you like that year, perhaps the circumstances today would have been completely different."


    Gu Danyan held the pastries in his hand and said, "I''ve already put them down."


    "Since that''s the case, as long as you told Lai Xuan to kill off all of the new nation first, there would be no such thing as now. If you had killed Su Yuwan quickly, you wouldn''t have pestered her so much today." Duan Chengxuan turned his head to the side, and his gaze was awe-inspiring as he watched Gu Pingyan continue to put the pastries into his mouth. He said, "You only hope to destroy their lifelong goal."


    At this moment, Gu Liuyan finally looked at him with a smile: "So what?"


    "If Su Yuwan wants to obtain a high position, I''ll let her become a princess of a country. Gu Cheng wants this river and mountain as well as an endless life, so I''ll give it to him." The killing intent that had been concealed in Gu Liuyan''s eyes finally burst out. He even ignored Duan Chengxuan''s slightly unsightly expression and said, "I only want these two to avenge my mother and children. I won''t forget this grudge even if it hurts myself."

 C784

    She had never once forgotten an unborn rhinoceros.


    "I am not a saint who has left the mortal world, nor am I a hero who saves the nation from danger. I am just curious about the enigma of longevity, and I want to personally send these two people to atone for their crimes. "Your Highness Duke Jing."


    Gu Danyan''s entire body tensed up when he said those last four words word by word.


    Perhaps some men could write off the so-called past, but she was born to be a woman, and her emotions were deep. She would not go against common sense, and would instead choose to follow the rules.


    Duan Chengxuan had a calm and collected expression. "You''re also Princess Erdan."


    "Therefore, I have already ordered Lai Xuan to go all out, burn down the border gates of the city, and clear the way for Er Dan." At this moment, she even stood up uneasily, and walked up to Duan Chengxuan and held onto the front of his shirt. "I have no qualms about what I''ve done."


    His eyes were only an inch away from her, yet when that person approached, Duan Chengxuan pulled her into his embrace, and just barely supported her by pressing the back of her head into his neck. His eyes were ice-cold as he said, "Duan Chengrui told me that when you were taken away, you broke the wooden board of the carriage with your bare hands, and even set the carriage on fire."


    It was almost impossible to move due to being pressed down. Gu Pingyan could only feel all the grievances rushing up his head. He could only ruthlessly tug at the material on his clothes as his chest heaved up and down violently, but he couldn''t say a single word.


    Duan Chengxuan, however, had already obtained the best answer.


    Even then, when Duan Chengrui mentioned this in his reply, he had even written a few words with a sense of justice, "You are simply not worthy of her."


    But he still felt that he was the happiest man in the world.


    After obediently placing the person in his embrace onto his lap, Duan Chengxuan could feel her shoulders lightly trembling. He could only hold his tighter and say, "Let me help you."


    "Didn''t you find me to argue with?"


    "Who would quarrel with a child''s mother?" He only turned his head to kiss her hair and said in a low voice, "Leave everything to me. I''ve already sent Zhang Liangshan to investigate the mysteries of longevity and sent a message regarding the insect poison to Er Dan. I believe Aizi will have a solution."


    Gu Pingyan''s trembling shoulders gradually eased up and down. He didn''t know how long he had been rubbing the child''s delicate hands in the nape of his neck, but it was only when his back was slightly uncomfortable due to his hunched body, or when the silver bracelet on his wrist was strangled between his skin and flesh that she raised her head and rested her chin on his shoulder. She relaxed her body and let those powerful arms tightly wrap around her.


    "You always come and fight with me."


    "Only by quarreling with you will you know what you want to do, troublesome woman." Duan Chengxuan half-truthfully complained, while his other hand ingratiatingly rubbed her back. "In the future, whatever you want to do, you have to tell Darling."


    "Wait until you are willing to go to Aldan and be his consort." Gu Danyan raised her arms around his neck and sniffed the faint smell of soap in her nose. Perhaps it was the faint smell of medicine that she had spent too much time with, but she was a bit tired: "Although I don''t know what you are planning, I don''t think you can continue to sit on this throne."


    "Then I can only be your consort." Duan Chengxuan effortlessly carried her up, and with one hand, he lifted her up. He felt the person in his embrace tightly grip onto his waist to prevent him from falling down, and he only patted the place where there was more flesh, in exchange for Gu Tianyan angrily tightening his neck. "Who would let a hooligan be a Prince Consort?"


    "Don''t tell me you want to find another hooligan?" Duan Chengxuan patted her by the waist and brought her to the bed. Looking at Gu Daiyan''s slightly red eyes, he helplessly asked, "You didn''t sleep well?"


    "Same here." Gu Danyan could naturally see Wu Qing in front of her. He confidently rolled to the side of the bed and waited for the curtains of the bed to be pulled down and his warm chest to be pressed against her back. Only then did he fall into a deep sleep.


    There was no better place to return to than Duan Chengxuan''s embrace.


    In his dreams, he even saw the dried wood of Phoenix Cry Garden, the city in which blood flowed like rivers in the distance, and the slender palm in the rain. In the end, he saw Gu Danyan standing in front of the tombstone in the middle of the flower field, raising a huge smile and looking at him: "It''s impossible for a living person to have a tombstone."


    The petals slowly drifted into the empty darkness.


    When Duan Chengxuan woke up, it was already late into the night, and the person in his embrace seemed to have turned around in another direction. He struggled out of his embrace and slept soundly under the blanket, and before he took off his shoes and clothes, he could only organize everything by himself.


    Dreams are negative.


    As Duan Chengxuan thought like this, he spread the blanket in her embrace onto his shoulder without leaving a trace, then silently got up and put down the curtains. Only a guard remained outside the door, and when he saw the door open, he could only respectfully pay his respects, "I''m fine. It''s just that Gu Cheng and Su Yuwan wanted to meet you just now."


    "Have you investigated everything that had happened that year?"


    It''s already completely clear that Su Yuwan and Mu Qing once had a group of people secretly helping them from behind. Now it''s clear that Gu Cheng wanted to get rid of you back then, so he wanted to continue instigating them. Unfortunately, Princess Ling''er had gone over, and Gu Cheng''s subordinates were afraid of being recognized. Chenyi lowered his voice.


    That year, Duan Chengxuan hadn''t truly killed Su Yu Wan, and that was all he wanted to investigate.


    He didn''t believe that Su Yu Wan and Mu Qing could be so meticulous at their age. After all, no matter what, very few children could completely hide their emotions, but Su Yu Wan and Mu Qing were fearless when it came to doing it.


    He had only found out the truth today, but he had made Gu Danyan feel jealous for nothing.


    Waving his hand to make it unnecessary for others to speak further, Duan Chengxuan had just left the courtyard when two guards stepped forward to stop him. Duan Chengxuan merely said in a low voice, "Didn''t Gu Cheng want to bring Su Yuwan to see me?"


    "Please wait a moment, Your Highness." The guard didn''t dare to raise his head and quickly left.


    Now that he was under someone else''s roof, Duan Chengxuan didn''t want to go back and wake Gu Daiyan up. He could only wait by the door until the guard came over with a lantern and Gu Cheng and Su Yuwan, who had hastily changed clothes, arrived.


    The moment Su Yuwan saw Duan Chengxuan, she wanted to stop, but Gu Cheng impatiently tugged on the iron chain tied around her neck, causing them to stagger forward a few steps before finally trembling in front of Duan Chengxuan.


    "It was you who asked Su Yuwan to poison Gu Sheng. At that time, you already started to suspect Gu Sheng, didn''t you?" Duan Cheng Xuan went straight to the point.


    Gu Cheng didn''t think that Duan Chengxuan would actually ask about it first, so he didn''t try to hide it in the slightest. "Since Your Highness already knows about it, I''m willing to tell you one more thing. Su Yu Wan is my daughter to begin with."


    Su Yu Wan''s eyes shrunk as expected, "I ¡­" "I don''t know."


    Duan Chengxuan''s expression turned completely gloomy. Thus, the girl that her master''s mistress had been yearning for that year had been a chess piece of Gu Cheng from the very beginning. Unfortunately, Su Yuwan had not known about this at all back then.


    "When did you know your identity?"


    "After you leave with Gu Danyan." Su Yu Wan took a small step back and said with a smile that was uglier than crying: "I never thought that my father really was an emperor."

 C785

    Things have gone far beyond expectation.


    If it is not for Gu Mingyan''s appearance, the mystery of eternal life will be sealed up until now. However, at this time, canglan''s throne will definitely not come to him. Even if he sits in the position, he may be provoked by Gu Cheng, or even get hold of it.


    Because Su Yuwan is his daughter.


    "You really have so many species."


    "It seems that Gu Mingyan hasn''t told you anything." Gu Cheng''s mouth overflowed with a triumphant sneer, and looked up at Duan Chengxuan on the steps. "All I have done is that you learned from your good brother. By virtue of your power, I have left all kinds of seeds here and there. But I do not regard any son as a family member, but as a chess piece to attract all kinds of forces."


    Duan Chengxuan did not hear Gu Mingyan mention it, but frowned: "Gu Sheng and Gu Zijin do not know Su Yuwan''s identity, she even thought she was just a child of a prostitute girl."


    Hearing those two disgusting words, Su Yuwan''s eyes were fierce and wanted to rush up, but Gu Cheng grabbed the chains and said in a deep voice, "I wanted to kill her at that time, but your Shifu, your Shifu, was too kind to know how many customers there were in the prostitute''s life."


    "It''s also because her mother killed many progressive guests in the kiln that I let her keep my children. Su Yuwan is as vicious as her mother. I''m very satisfied. " Therefore, Gu Mingyan will be sent to Prince Jing''s mansion in peace until he gets the prescription for immortality. Su Yuwan can kill her and block her mouth at any time.


    Gu Cheng''s unspoken words are well known to several people.


    Su Yuwan, on the other hand, gritted his lower lip and looked at Duan Chengxuan crazily: "it''s you who abandoned me first. Of course, I need to find a way for myself..."


    The rest of the words are not finished Duan Chengxuan''s cold eyes back to the stomach.


    Su Yuwan has never been so afraid of Duan Chengxuan, but even now it''s more difficult to escape. What''s more, Gu Chengxuan looks at each other coldly and says in a deep voice: "if you want to speak, I hope you can talk about the long life for my father."


    "Gu Cheng." Duan Chengxuan opened his mouth and called out his name. His eyes narrowed slightly. "Today, you are speaking in front of the king, so you are not afraid that the king will not help you again?"


    "Even if I don''t say it, will you and Gu Mingyan really help me wholeheartedly?" Gu Cheng chuckled and pulled the chain to push people to Duan Chengxuan''s feet. Gu Cheng said positively, "today I''ll bring her to meet you, only to make an open deal."


    Voice falls, Duan Chengxuan hears the door not far behind being pushed open.


    And a clear and loud voice also sounded: "now that everything is clear, how can you negotiate the terms?"


    Gu Mingyan was caught by Duan Chengxuan when he walked out. Before Duan Chengxuan could speak, she glanced at him discontentedly: "Whoever stipulates that I have to take off my clothes at night to sleep, you have more to do."


    "More arrogant." Duan Chengxuan took off his coat and put it on her shoulder.


    Su Yuwan struggles to get up from the ground. She is so angry that her teeth itch. Gu Mingyan''s thin hand has been handed to her eyes, and her cold eyes look at her: "it''s freezing. I''m not afraid to die if I lie on the ground."


    In a blink, Su Yuwan''s hatred turned into obedience. She grabbed her hand and climbed up, but she didn''t dare to use her strength. After getting up, Gu Mingyan slapped the dust on her body under Gu Mingyan''s command. Then Gu Mingyan said to her, "since Gu Cheng sent her to live in the room, what she knows here is still useful."


    So said, Gu Mingyan smiled and looked at her.


    Su Yuwan is like being struck by thunder. She rushes in with chains around her neck. She is still struggling in the room that has been pulled to one side, which is quite different from the obedience just now.


    Duan Chengxuan is holding Gu Mingyan''s shoulder and looking at Gu Cheng: "say."


    "You are still too young." Gu Cheng sighed softly, then said again, "if I had the ability to put people around Prince Jing, why do you think that other princes and even the emperor don''t have my people around?"


    Gu Mingyan was stunned at first, and immediately said, "are you here to give us horse power?"


    "It''s just a good reminder that Gu Cheng was able to stand firm on the court in those days, not just because I would keep the seeds." The smile on Gu Cheng''s face deepened a lot, and the whole person straightened his back. He said with a smile, "today I can make Yueqing my use, and tomorrow I can make duancong''s head fall to the ground. But I didn''t expect that Duan Feng would tell you the truth."


    If all of the previous can be nonsense.


    So Gu Cheng today ''s words, but completely shocked her.


    Duan Feng believed in himself at the beginning, but there was only an element to vent and talk about. But now Gu Chengming knows that Duan Feng has a different idea. Why now


    "Qu Li can wait for yunwan for decades, and I can do my best for my beloved son. I hope you two don''t be willful again and again. When it''s over, there is no hatred between us. As long as Duan Feng is willing, it''s not impossible to leave you two behind."


    Gu Cheng said so and turned away.


    For a while, I couldn''t tell the truth from the truth. Gu Mingyan and Duan Chengxuan looked at each other, but only saw a blank in each other''s eyes.


    If all Gu Cheng''s words are true, then the people who are really threatening the emperor now should be new, and Gu Cheng will be allowed to say such arrogant words so firmly, but all these are like groundless wind, which is hard to believe, but at the same time, it is invisible to deter them.


    Cuddling Gu Mingyan''s shoulder, Duan Chengxuan spoke softly after a long time: "do you think what he said is true or false?"


    "I can''t hear it." Gu Mingyan shook his head.


    "I''m going to take you to Jishitang to see the doctor tomorrow." Duan Chengxuan simply bends over and holds people up - after seeing Gu Mingyan''s trembling legs.


    Gu Mingyan was startled and opened his eyes to see him: "I am the doctor."


    "In this matter, I decided to believe in the old doctor of Jishitang." So said, Duan Chengxuan carefully moved her body to avoid her head hitting the door frame. In addition, she said, "we have seen the people around us, and the rest will be left to them."


    Gu Mingyan nodded and just wanted to go on sleeping well. The cold man had leaned forward: "my mother is in the palace now, and Liu ER and Zi Ming are doing the affairs of female officials."


    Suddenly stare round a eyes, Gu Mingyan raised his hand to hold Duan Chengxuan''s Lapel: "when!"


    "Listen to me carefully..." Duan Chengxuan has no choice but to press the little wild cat back and tell them all the things before in this sleepless night.

 C786

    I don''t know how long they explained to each other last night.


    When he woke up the next morning, Duan Chengxuan suddenly opened his eyes. His long-term vigilance made him seldom clear when he was awake. His relaxed body suddenly tensed up because of the strange environment. What he subconsciously got up for was that the people around him had shrunk their arms, which were still resting on his chest. A mess of hair was still exposed, and half of his side face was buried in the bedding Between.


    Carefully lie down again, Duan Chengxuan can''t help but wonder if Mingyan is so sticky when he is out on weekdays.


    After a while, the window was bright for the most part, and when the door was replaced by one or two, the door leaf was gently opened. Seeing that the man leaning against the bed had opened his eyes, he walked in quietly, and looked at the ground all the way to the bedside and knelt down: "Gu Cheng and Duan Feng did not agree to let his highness go out for diagnosis. After the compromise, they only let Duan Feng take you two out by himself."


    "Yes." Duan Chengxuan nods and waves Chengyi to leave. At the same time, Chenger sees Chenger bring in two bags and take out two clothes that they usually wear. They are neatly stacked on the small table beside the bed.


    Then both of them left quietly, and the arm that had slipped to Duan Chengxuan''s waist and abdomen tightened a little, slightly raised the eyes that were still confused and looked up at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "You sleep too shallow." Duan Chengxuan rubs her head while it''s in disorder, knowing that she is not really awake in this way. She only says in a soft voice: "it''s still early to sleep."


    Gu Mingyan tightens his arm, and the whole person simply shrinks to Duan Chengxuan''s arm and then falls asleep.


    At the same time, Duan Feng, who had been preparing for the morning meal in the hall, waited for two hours. Yuzhi was annoyed to let Gu Mingyan get up with a bug. Fortunately, Yuhong stopped him: "how do you like her so much?"


    "I can''t control people when I am poisoned for the first time! Who makes you serve such an incompetent master! " Yuzhi angrily steps on the high heel and hangs it on Yuhong''s body. It looks like a brown sugar that can''t be thrown away, but he blinks the watery eyes innocently: "these royalty don''t have a good thing, they won''t get what they want."


    Yu Hong, with a black face, tore the man off his body: "you divined again, didn''t you?"


    "That''s what I have to do every day." Yuzhi got up from the ground with a smile, and then came back again: "I will take you away from this place of right and wrong in a while."


    "Don''t be paranoid. It''s Lord Gu Cheng who gave me a second life." Yu Hong angrily waved her away.


    "Gu Cheng is not your father, let alone you go back with me, I will protect you well..." Yuzhi hurriedly carried her skirt and carefully followed up. The golden gauze clothes on her shoulders were scratched in Duan Feng''s eyes in the hall.


    Put down the cup in his hand. Duan Feng hates the unusual women like Yuzhi and Gu Mingyan. At this time, he looks at the sun coming to the center. How impatient he is: "call those two people up who are beating the drums and gongs for me!"


    "Yes!" The boy around hurried to find gongs and drums.


    But before long, there were two figures by the door. The woman who was always dressed up under the servant girl''s service today only wore a light yellow goose shirt. She didn''t even have any jewelry in her hair. She just picked a white cloth belt at will and tied it. Duan Chengxuan was a royal suit, which didn''t match the people around her.


    When he got close to Duan Feng, he saw that there was no powder on Gu Mingyan''s face. His peach blossom eyes were full of smiles. His white slender jade fingers gently pulled Duan Chengxuan''s wrist up a little bit. He stepped into the room and looked at Duan Feng with a smile: "Your Highness, jiuhuangzi, it''s early."


    "Early." Subconsciously, he replied, but received Duan Chengxuan''s eye knife. Duan Feng raised his hand and touched his cold neck. When he saw the emperor''s uncle, he couldn''t say anything against him. Duan Chengxuan sat down with Gu Mingyan and ordered people to have some meals.


    In the meantime, Gu Mingyan held up the desk with one hand without elegance, yawned with his chin: "why it must be Jishitang, not Youwei medical center? Maybe I can see Qingze and amo."


    "Xu Youwei regards you as his own person, and it''s not impossible to deceive me with you." Duan Chengxuan raised her hand and lifted the broken hair in her ear: "let''s put it up."


    "No, these are not in the way." Gu Mingyan refuses to open Duan Chengxuan''s hand: "don''t move any more. In broad daylight, what''s the style?"


    Duan Chengxuan burst out laughing, "do you know the style?"


    "Anyway, I don''t have a sense of decency, but now you are king Jing, how can you compare with me, a nobody?" Gu Mingyan reached out with a smile and put his hand on Duan Chengxuan''s chin: "but I still like your unconventional appearance."


    Duan Chengxuan has no choice but to look at her. It seems that Gu Mingyan can only be seen at the bottom of his eyes. He doesn''t care if Duan Feng stops talking, let alone yuzhiyuhong walking in with Gu chengyueqing. With Gu Mingyan''s fingertips stretched out, he lowers his head slightly and kisses her in the palm of her hand: "so?"


    Gu Mingyan was stunned at first, then blushed, and raised his hand to his chin: "you really don''t want to face any more. Do you know we are in the enemy camp now?"


    "Who forced me to confess in the enemy camp yesterday?" Duan Chengxuan grabs her wrist, but her gentle eyes are sharp when she looks aside at Yueqing. The soft voice suddenly covers with frost: "the Yueqing you trust brings Su Yuwan and Mu Qing here."


    Hearing the sound, Gu Mingyan turns around and sees a group of people standing by the door. Yueqing''s expression seems to be a little more bitter than eating flies. He holds Duan Chengxuan''s hand in his back hand. Gu Mingyan stands up. At the moment when his fingertips leave duanchengxuan''s palm, her peach blossom eyes are not smiling. He walks to Yueqing''s face and looks at her carefully: "you have done well, Su Yuwan can only accompany me. "


    "Siren." Yueqing curses in a low voice.


    "As your strong enemy, these two words can be called praise." Gu Mingyan reaches out and pushes Yueqing''s shoulder away to let her get out of the way. As she walks outside, she says, "I''m going to see MuQing on the one hand, and I won''t be disturbed."


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes and made a gesture to let the people next to him follow him.


    "Gu Cheng, I don''t think you understand what smoke means." Duan Chengxuan''s voice almost follows her, with the two people who are closely behind Gu Mingyan falling on the ground and twitching, Cheng Yi and Cheng 21, left and right, follow her behind.


    Duan Chengxuan said in a cold voice, "you have enough chips to restrict a prince Jing and a princess Erdan. Don''t be delusional."


    "He knows what I mean." Gu Mingyan went out with a smile and took two oilpaper bags from Cheng''s hands. He looked back with a smile and blinked at Gu Cheng: "besides, he also knew what I like to eat, rather than adding materials to my daily meals."


    Duan Feng and Gu Cheng''s face changed at the same time, but they had nothing to do about it.

 C787

    The shackles tied on Duan Chengxuan''s and Gu Mingyan''s feet are only those invisible chips in Gu Cheng''s hands.


    In the face of a more sophisticated opponent than both of them, Duan Chengxuan decided to be honest with his brother and ask Duan Chengrui to investigate the matter. Before that, no one knew whether the blade in the back palace would face Duan Cong directly or hide next to Duan Chengyu I don''t know.


    Follow the servants to the dungeon step by step.


    This dungeon is even older and much larger than the dungeon in Prince Jing''s mansion. The candle wax on the wall of the dungeon has fixed a winding trace on the wall, which is enough to prove the existence of the dungeon for a long time. It also shows that Duan Feng''s rebellion against the royal family was not a year or two.


    Walking down the stairs, there is only a weak candle fire in the huge dungeon. Cheng Yi and Cheng Er hold the only entrance and exit. She holds the candlestick alone and passes through the darkness in front of her eyes, and stops in front of the cold fence. Mu Qing also raises her head slightly and looks at her: "trapped here, why can you be so happy?"


    "I should have come to tell you how to live forever." Gu Mingyan leaned down and put her yellow skirt on the floor tile. The candlestick in her hand was also placed on the side of her body, but she raised her hand to open her cuff and handed it to him. She whispered: "Bu Zhengcao, Erdan CHIGUO, and the toxins mixed after the decay of CHIGUO, the last are the poison of Yunshi iron bell and the rhizome of Phoenix gall, plus nearly 20 kinds of herbs that are usually seen. ¡±After a moment, MuQing just shook his head: "you are lying to me."


    "I can still stand here and talk to you now, which proves everything." There was a chuckle in the mouth of Gu Ming''s cigarette, and the smell of rust spread in her mouth. She tried to resist the urge to vomit and took out her veil.


    There was a flush on the beautiful veil, and she just cast the veil to Mu Qing''s feet with dim eyes. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "there is no more incompetent mother in the world."


    "You are dying." Moqing''s voice is soft.


    "Unless I can find an antidote, or..." Gu Mingyan raised his hand and clenched the material on his chest. He whispered, "when I''m in the first pain, I''ll untie these poisons one by one after I''ve completely fused."


    As he said this, Mu Qing on the opposite side opened her eyes and looked at her: "and then..."


    "If I can drink blood similar to mine, I won''t have to suffer from these hardships, and you and Su Yuwan have combined several times. Her blood can be used for you." Gu Mingyan raised her head slowly, and the squatting movement was also changed by her sore legs for a long time. She sat cross legged on the floor tiles and said in a deep voice, "but I can''t. I can''t let my children lose two relatives at the same time."


    MuQing clenched his fist: "just a little blood..."


    "You''ll have to exchange blood with her all your life." Gu Mingyan shook his head at his naive thought: "and she is different from you. Maybe you can live with these poisons, but she will disappear in the world soon."


    Moreover, MuQing has no relatives and has little choice.


    "Why do you want to tell me?" Moqing never believed it.


    "I want to find the antidote. This longevity is not what I want. You were the apprentice of the descendants of the cloud family. You should be familiar with these poisons. Maybe you can find some answers." Gu Mingyan said so. He pulled his skirt across a fence and said in a deep voice, "give me the antidote. I will give you the poison of the iron bell. It should be something your master has never told you."


    Four eyes opposite, Mu Qing after a long time to whisper: "you are smarter than me."


    "But I''m under control. I want you to wait for me at the water gate." Gu Mingyan said so, stood up, left the candle in the door, and looked at him quietly.


    After a long time, Mu Qingcai breathed out a breath slowly: "I can promise you, but you must also bring Wan''er, never hurt her."


    Gu Mingyan raises his mouth and points to the handkerchief at MuQing''s hand. He doesn''t walk out until he sees MuQing tucking the handkerchief into the hay to hide it.


    After leaving the dungeon, Gu Mingyan told Gu Cheng, "tell him that I want MuQing to take the medicine to the water pass intact. As long as MuQing is here all the time, I doubt that he will give me medicine. He knows that."


    The waiter frowned and wanted to make a few rounds, but Gu Mingyan only gave him a cold look.


    The latter had to leave in disgrace and report the matter to Gu Cheng without backbone.


    But after Gu Mingyan spits out that blood, it''s much better. Because Duan Chengxuan is around every day, looking for MuQing this time can make her feel better. Two of the people around him seem to smell something. They look at Gu Mingyan carefully: "Your Highness, you seem to have a little blood smell."


    "Maybe it''s blood on the ground." Gu Mingyan said, especially pulling the skirt behind, where there are some stains, and the taste is also strange, so there will be some bloody smell in the dungeon is normal.


    "Go back and change your clothes first." Gu Mingyan claps the dust on his hands and takes people back to the yard.


    Duan Chengxuan in the hall finished her meal. When Gu Mingyan came back, she changed her clothes, still with the smell of damp and moldy in the dungeon. However, she didn''t seem to care about it, and came forward with a smirk: "let''s go."


    "What did you say to Mu Qing?" Duan Chengxuan asked in a low voice and stood up with her actions.


    "I asked him to take out the antidote. Su Yuwan is my last chip." Gu Mingyan whispered to Duan Chengxuan: "and I asked him to go to luoshuiguan to dispense the antidote, which is more safe."


    Duan Chengxuan knows that Gu Mingyan is here now. Even if he takes the real antidote, he may be touched by others. Duan Chengxuan can use force and power to solve some problems on the surface, but he can''t really solve these defenseless tricks.


    The two men looked equally confident in the enemy camp.


    Duan Feng is close to their sides, but timidly avoids Duan Chengxuan''s warning eyes. Gu Mingyan is curious whether the previous wonton stall is still on the street. It''s not difficult to go to Jishitang after circling around. But before Gu Mingyan wants to go to Yanyu Pavilion, duanfeng holds her arm and stares at her viciously: "don''t think at the bottom of my eyelids Play moves. "


    Gu Mingyan looks at him strangely, and then just calls the little servant girl of Yanyu pavilion to hand over a ingot of silver to her: "tell your miss for me, I want to see my son, right here."


    "Yes, your highness." After the little maid respectfully saluted, she told people to put the screen in order to prevent the three distinguished people from standing on the side of the crowded street.

 C788

    The growth of children makes Gu Mingyan wonder.


    Before that, the little guy who had been able to shrink steadily in her arms had completely opened his arms and legs. Before we met in a hurry, we didn''t realize it. But at this time, the first sentence of Qingze''s mouth made Gu Mingyan speechless: "my mother left me again and ran away."


    Qingze kneaded her palm and sat on her leg, with her head down and only half of her neck exposed for her to watch.


    Smiling, he leaned down and hugged him into his arms: "my mother has to leave for a while."


    Qingze suddenly showed a look that was about to cry. Duan Chengxuan had to hold Qingze in his arms and looked at Gu Mingyan coldly: "shut up."


    "Although he is a child, he is also a person. He should know what we are doing. This is his right." Gu Mingyan suddenly dislikes Duan Chengxuan''s doting attitude. When she was a child, she hated those people who lived as adults. At last, she hesitated to leave, leaving her alone for no reason.


    "He is still young, not you and me." Duan Chengxuan patted Qingze''s back: "I will explain to him."


    Gu Mingyan is ready to talk and stops, rubbing his forehead to apologize to Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Feng is tense all the time, for fear that these two people will play something under his eyes. Only waiting for Duan Chengxuan to comfort Qingze, he whispered, "let''s go."


    Qingze immediately raised his head and looked at Gu Mingyan pitifully.


    Gu Mingyan had to lean over and make a kiss at the top of his hair. Even if these were inappropriate behaviors in this era, Duan Feng''s gooseflesh rose. But Gu Mingyan''s hands held the child''s cheek steadily, and made a light kiss: "I hope to ask your consent now."


    She did not leave her hands, but squatted at Duan Chengxuan''s feet. She did not take care of the long skirt and fell on the ground. She looked up slightly at the child''s childish face for a moment and waited quietly.


    After a long time, Qingze just grabbed Duan Chengxuan''s cuff: "what do you agree with?"


    "My mother wants to solve a mystery that has been bothering me for years, so she needs to leave for a long time. It''s hard for you to see her and her father." Gu Mingyan looked at the pure eyes and whispered, "you will miss us until we can''t sleep, and maybe you will be laughed at by the children of the private school that your parents are not around..."


    Qingze looks really about to cry. Duan Chengxuan glares at Gu Mingyan and is not afraid of her.


    Gu Mingyan''s voice is always soft: "but I promise I will love you more than the people in the world, and treat you as an adult like me. I have told you a lot of things, which do not belong to the rules."


    Duan Feng and Mei Feng pile up, thinking about whether this is a hint.


    Duan Chengxuan had never heard of this. He was shocked to see the child who learned to keep his mouth shut at this young age, while Qing just kneaded his palm, sucked his nose and whispered, "but I still don''t want you to leave And they are all bad people. "


    "Then I will stay." Gu Mingyan said so, chuckling and pinching his cheek.


    "Gu Mingyan, you..." Duan Feng has already taken action.


    Just when Duan Chengxuan didn''t know the conversation between the mother and the son, Qingze just looked at Gu Mingyan and said in a low voice: "I want to learn martial arts."


    "As long as it''s the result of your deliberation." Gu Mingyan slowly got up and carried the heavy little guy into his arms from Duan Chengxuan''s arms. He was careful not to let the complicated pattern on the cuff touch the child''s face. Here, he only glanced at Duan Feng lightly: "the mystery of longevity is in the shrine of luoshuiguan. When it is completed, I will give the mystery of longevity to you."


    Duan Feng looked at him suspiciously, but Duan Chengxuan stood up at this time: "you don''t want to solve this matter?"


    "I love him more than anything." Gu Mingyan soothingly rubbed the back of Qingze''s neck: "Qingze is not a child, he is a person, he has the right to tell me what he wants, and I love him, and I have the right to decide whether I want to follow his wishes..."


    "Then I want to learn martial arts." Qingze clenched Gu Mingyan''s skirt at this time, and looked up at Gu Mingyan with red eyes: "I remember my mother''s words, everyone should choose their own life, I think I can..."


    This time it''s Gu Mingyan''s turn to frown. She doesn''t want her child to really pick up the sword.


    But


    "Yes, but you are a brother now. Before you leave, you have to tell him that you have your own life to leave. When he grows up, you will come back to see him, OK?" Gu Mingyan needs a lot of strength to hold him in his arms. At this time, he is very reluctant to rub Qingze into his arms to preach.


    "I will, and amo told me that because of my identity, no one would say anything in front of me. Should I thank my parents?" Qingze takes a kiss on her cheek as Gu Mingyan usually treats him. Gu Mingyan''s troubles disappear immediately and hugs him tightly: "it should be so."


    Therefore, Duan Feng watched the little one being put on the ground, walked steadily to Duan Chengxuan, grabbed his cuff and said in a soft sticky voice: "thank you, Dad, and I want to learn martial arts, OK?"


    "You don''t have to ask me." Duan Chengxuan glanced at Gu Mingyan at this time.


    He didn''t know that every time he met in a hurry, but Gu Mingyan always taught Qingze such wisdom, and he didn''t know that Gu Mingyan taught him more etiquette just to show respect sincerely, and when he hated something, he just chose to escape or speak frankly, never detour.


    "Of course, he has to ask you, because he can''t let you go because he left. Don''t always connive at all his ideas by default, but give affirmation." Gu Mingyan came to Qingze''s side, patted him on the top of the head, patted his head like encouragement, and said with a low smile, "but I''m also the first time to be a mother, and I don''t know if it''s right or not."


    In exchange for a smile from the director of Qingze.


    What Gu Mingyan doesn''t know is that Qingze always remembers that she wants a younger brother and sister. She also hears from another uncle that pregnancy puts Gu Mingyan in danger. He knows that Gu Mingyan loves him.


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyebrows moved. Finally, he had to crouch down and look at Qingze in the same way as Gu Mingyan said, "yes, but my father must send someone to send you and your great grandfather to Erdan to find uncle ghost, and Yize is there too. Would you like to send a letter for my father and his mother?"


    It''s like carving it out of a mold with Gu Mingyan.


    Qingze rubbed his sour eyes and said with a smile, "yes!"


    Next moment, Duan Chengxuan gives Qingze a rare hug and kisses him on the cheek like Gu Mingyan, whispering, "tell your brother that we all love him, you and he are never our burden."


    With Qingze''s gentle grace, Duan Chengxuan looks up to Gu Mingyan. Gu Mingyan just smiles from the corner of his eyes, but his heart is surging.


    Duan Chengxuan grew up in the etiquette system. He is willing to become a modern man like her for her and her children. He can get rid of the old customs that don''t kiss in broad daylight, the hypocrisy that never shows his true heart, and choose to be honest.


    Duan Chengxuan made her change voluntarily.

 C789

    From beginning to end, Duan Feng vowed that he had never been so jealous in his life.


    Duan Chengxuan and Gu Mingyan meet Qingze only for an hour, but the children have decided their future path, and they are mature and calm to say goodbye to their two relatives.


    Gu Mingyan is looking at the two little servant girls with Qingze to find amo, then he takes a sigh of relief, claps his chest, whispers: "I thought he would cry."


    "I doubt more that he is your child." Duan Chengxuan is to raise her skirt, so that the dust are scattered down, here and whispered: "he is too smart."


    "But you can give him the identity to be confident, which is the advantage of power." Gu Mingyan pulled his skirt and gave him a half genuine stare: "although I can kiss my baby before others, it''s not the reason why you always move your feet."


    "You said, this is the king''s good." Duan Chengxuan smiles and arranges the folded cuffs for her. Then he looks back at Duan Feng, who has a strange look. Suddenly, his face is cold: "can you see what we have done?"


    "What does uncle Huang say?" Duan Fengpi and chuckled, but his eyes were cold: "but I didn''t expect that uncle Huang would have such a patient day. At that time, I heard that the fourth brother couldn''t sleep for two hours in the barracks."


    Gu Mingyan looked at her hands doubtfully, and then didn''t bother to take care of the conversation between her uncle and nephew. She just walked out - at least she got the permission from Qingze, and her guilt was slightly reduced.


    Rarely walking on the market, Yuhong suddenly jumped out of the side, stood beside her, and whispered: "Your Highness, don''t forget the poison in your body."


    "These are just tricks to reassure Duan Feng. The play has already come to an end." Gu Mingyan is always invisible, and at this time, the peach blossom eyes are also slightly dimmed: "when we leave the game and the spectators are gone, all is the real beginning."


    "You are more unreasonable than Yuzhi." Yu Hong opens his mouth cold, and finds that Duan Chengxuan and Duan Feng have not yet come forward, but Gu Mingyan is still indifferent. She knows that Duan Chengxuan wants to dig something from Duan Feng''s mouth, or make some tricks that are irrelevant and provocative.


    But Yu Hong was standing beside her, but Gu Mingyan rarely said a few words with him: "if one day you get what you want, you will know what it means to start again."


    For a while, her revenge will be over.


    So thinking, she slowed down, her eyes brightened again, her chin slightly raised, and she recovered the appearance of the aristocratic lady. After walking through the crowded street market, Duan Chengxuan and Duan Feng soon caught up with her and went all the way to the Jishitang to give him a pulse.


    He Jin just took a little pulse and looked at Gu Mingyan calmly: "the solution to the root of Phoenix gall has not been found yet?"


    "It''s almost there." Gu Mingyan took back his wrist, leaned on the shoulder of others, and yawned lazily.


    "That''s OK, but you need to recuperate for a while before you take the antidote. You may have some discomfort in this period of time." He Jin said so. He never looked at Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t notice these, but the boulder hanging in his heart finally landed.


    The man turned his head sideways, but he was still in a state of indifference. Her long hair, which she wore at will, swung gently with her head moving from time to time. The tip of her hair moved back and forth across his thin clothes, not to mention looking at him with his sleepy eyes: "you can rest assured now."


    "Yes." Holding Gu Mingyan''s waist, he ordered He Jin to write down the list and wait for those people to take the medicine.


    At this time, Yu Hong, who was supposed to wait outside the door, walked in first, bent down and whispered in Duan Feng''s ear, "it seems that emperor Zongping handed the note to the palace, saying that he would go to find a new empress and ask her about going back to the palace."


    Yuhong''s voice was not loud. Duan Chengxuan heard it clearly and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Uncle Huang, I thought..." Duan Feng looks back on Duan Chengxuan''s cold eyes.


    Gu Mingyan seems to have noticed Duan Chengxuan''s anger, and concentrated on him. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and comforted him: "maybe he was really just for the wife of the virtuous concubine. In the end, the wife of the virtuous concubine has been away for a long time. Why do you worry?"


    The implication is that Duan Chengxuan is only worried about Duan Chengyu.


    Duan Feng couldn''t tell if the two were real or from the bottom of his heart. On the face, he was no longer in trouble with Duan Chengxuan. After he told Yuhong to tell Gu Cheng about it, he turned around and whispered, "you will stay in my Mansion because of a district of Gu Cheng."


    Gu Mingyan chuckled, "we are not afraid of Gu Cheng, but others."


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t understand Gu Mingyan''s words at this time. She only pretended to meditate when she cheated Duan Fenglai to do something.


    Duan Feng can''t tell the true from the false, so he doesn''t need to ask more questions.


    Duan Feng, the medicine taken from He Jin, also checked it one by one, but he didn''t leave anything called keepsake. He turned it over to Yu Hong and said, "go and show it to Mu Qing."


    Yu Hong''s steps were over, and he took a look at Gu Mingyan: "MuQing has been released, and he has gone to luoshuiguan."


    "What!" Duan Feng stares at the two people around him, as if knowing that all this is their trick.


    "I just hope that MuQing will be safe when allocating antidotes, and there won''t be so many hands and feet. The third prince''s people haven''t really left. They are building temples." Gu Mingyan said lightly, raised his hand and held Duan Chengxuan''s arm, leaving a sentence to Duan Feng: "think about who your biggest enemy is."


    Duanfeng ''s face changed and he always thought that Gu Mingyan was lying.


    Duan Chengxuan asked her after they got to the front: "are you cheating him? Is he... "


    "Everything I said was true. Although I had no evidence, I seemed to know what he was going to do." Gu Mingyan rubs his forehead, but in his mind, he remembers seeing duancong at the beginning.


    He maintained his appearance, not in the least because of guilt.


    Only tell Duan Chengxuan about the passing of the national jade seal. It seems that she is not expecting him to keep it, but is trying to find out something. There has always been a person pushing all things forward. That is her real enemy.

 C790

    The high walls of red walls and green tiles, where he grew up, never recorded the faces of the concubines who came and went in a hurry.


    The little Eunuch in front of him stood up and showed his slightly witty face. Ziming raised his mouth with a smile: "today, it''s the day when the fish get hooked."


    "I remember there seemed to be a dinner party tonight to welcome the new ladies and concubines." Duan Chengyu helplessly follows Ziming''s back, watching the woman who just entered the palace take him around these complicated roads with a light car, and once again laments that the people around aunt Yun are always so capable.


    "It''s true. Although you are not invited openly, it''s good that your highness comes to speak for the lady of the virtuous princess. You are in time to attend the family banquet. In addition, the former empress Xu''s family has sent three more girls. In the meantime, one of them has just come and won the honor of being called Yumei people. You should pay attention to that." Zi Ming whispered, "the sister of the jade beauty was executed by the order of the lady of the virtuous princess."


    Mentioned here, Duan Chengyu frowns.


    Zi Ming made a small exclamation and apologized. How could she mention his mother''s killing in front of him?


    "It''s OK. No one in the palace is clean." Duan Chengyu smiled a few times, followed Ziming out a few steps, whispered: "I just followed Uncle Huang to the border because I pushed a maid who gave medicine to my mother''s concubine down the lotus pond in winter."


    Zi Ming opened his eyes wide and dared not talk like he did outside the palace.


    When she came to the courtyard of yunwan, Liu ER was dressed in the clothes of a female official. However, Duan Chengyu noticed that the lines on it had changed. He watched for a while before whispering, "you''re promoted."


    Liu Er hurried to salute, but said: "because of this, those fish will be hooked."


    "You mean..."


    "It seems that the emperor is more interested in liu''er. This time, he has been promoted to three levels in succession, but he has never been honored." Cloud Wan''s voice came from the backyard, she was still covered in black, and then she said: "those new and old people all aimed their spear at her, and at this time, someone showed their feet."


    Hurry up to go, Duan Chengyu cleverly called a cloud aunt, this just opened up: "so to speak, there is an optional person."


    "I can only wronged you at this time." Cloud Wan came up and looked at the dim sky. He said again: "it will be painful to take this medicine then, but it can also be more true."


    "Auntie Yun, you have to work so hard for us. It''s just right to have a pain." Duan Chengyu likes yunwan''s temperament. If he can, he also hopes his mother will be as generous as yunwan.


    At night, liu''er was ordered to solve the problems of emperor Zongping and the virtuous concubines. Instead of concubines, she chose Duan Chengyu''s side and served with a low brow. No one knew that she was supposed to be the boss of Fenglou, but only knew that the man was unknown, but a cruel role.


    The new queen is the former Princess Hui. At this time, she sat on the side of the emperor and looked down at the emperor, only to see that the emperor''s eyes were all glued to Liu er''s body and she frowned slightly: "the emperor, the sister of the princess Xian really left for a long time, not like..."


    "No hurry." Duan Cong raised his hand and interrupted her. He gave her a cold look: "I want you to be the queen, but I need to put your mother''s family in high use. Don''t push your foot."


    The new queen has a black face and is afraid to say more when she clenches her lower lip.


    Duan Chengyu looks at all this in silence. She is still heartless. The jade beauty at the next table is much more beautiful than that of the former queen. It is said that she is the first beauty in the burning city. She is so gorgeous. At this time, it''s true.


    The jade beauty thought she saw the Queen''s shriveled appearance. Yingying smiled and stood up to offer the queen a toast: "I saw brother 14 a few days ago, but I like her very much. I wonder if I can ask for another cup of tea tomorrow."


    The queen smiled and promised, but the bottom of her eyes was ice cream.


    Seeing that these concubines were about to quarrel, Liu er''s father-in-law rushed to add a cup of tea for Duan Chengyu, and smiled and opened his mouth: "the Taiping Monkey King is a man sent by the emperor to search for it for several years. Please try it."


    The voice is not high or low, but many people are looking at it.


    The monkey king of Taiping didn''t reward any concubines, but he just gave it to the king Zongping. It''s really amazing.


    "Thank you very much, father." Duan Chengyu hurriedly got up and saluted. The poisoned cuff was scratched to the edge of the cup, while Duan Cong''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Duan Chengyu carefully.


    Duan Chengyu happily sits down, only takes a sip, and the pain in her abdomen is unbearable.


    In a cold sweat, he only saw the Queen''s eyes above the main seat scratch a bit flustered.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang entered the night, Gu Mingyan took a medicine bath to bypass the screen.


    Then she heard the sound of hurried footsteps outside the door. She went into the bedroom one before and one after another. She didn''t care about anything else, just grabbed the clothes and wrapped the thin inner garment tightly.


    But there are two people coming in, one is a mountain, the other is Mr. Wu around Gu Cheng.


    Gu Mingyan grabs his clothes and sits down on the chair. His wet hair is still sticky on the side of his face. His clear eyes look at the two men and whisper, "he is going to see Mu Qing leave, not here."


    Cheng Shan hurriedly lowered his head and dared not look at it. He respectfully said: "emperor Zongping was poisoned at the banquet. The emperor was furious and asked for a thorough investigation. He hoped that King Jing would go to the palace to preside over the whole situation."


    Let a prince preside over the overall situation in the palace?


    This excuse can be said to be very bad, but Gu Mingyan didn''t tear it down, and looked back at Wu Gonggong: "Why are you here?"


    "Su Yuwan tried to escape when she heard that MuQing had left. I have found it for you." As he said this, Duke Wu squinted at Gu Mingyan, suspecting that she had let MuQing go.


    With a slight movement of her fingertip on the cloth, she raised her eyes and said, "Cheng Shan, please tell him about it now, and I''ll see what Su Yuwan is going to do."


    "Your Highness, I hope you don''t do harm to the Lord." If you leave behind, you will leave in a hurry.


    Gu Mingyan was stunned at first, and then the door was closed gently by Wu Gonggong.


    Sitting alone in the room, Gu Mingyan reflects on whether she is trustworthy or not. The final answer is that she sometimes doesn''t want to believe in herself. More psychological hints are not as good as direct self deception. Both Chengshan and Wu Gonggong suspect that she left Su Yuwan as the enemy.


    They can''t see what Gu Mingyan is thinking, so they are afraid.


    So thinking, she just changed her clothes in a hurry and came to the side room with her still wet hair.


    The skinny woman curled up in the corner of the bed. Two iron chains with thick thumbs were wrapped around her legs. All the porcelains or weapons in the room were cleaned up. Her face was still blue and purple. Her wrists were red and swollen, which might have been broken.


    Gu Mingyan walks to her bed and sits down: "MuQing has indeed left."


    Su Yuwan''s eyes flashed a little flustered.


    But Gu Mingyan''s next words make su Yuwan like an icehouse.


    "He defected, even Duan Feng and Gu Cheng could not catch him."

 C791

    Hiding in the dark, Su Yuwan''s fingertips trembled gently.


    "He said clearly..."


    "When can a man''s words be believed? Even Duan Chengxuan once said that he would protect you for life." There was a trace of gloom in the voice. Gu Mingyan put his hand on the bed board, leaned slightly to look at Su Yuwan, looked at the eyes that seemed to have been defeated by the chaos, and said in a deep voice: "Gu Sheng was Gu Cheng''s son, but he asked you to kill him. Even your father is not your partner at all."


    "Neither are you." Su Yuwan continued to move to the corner. The irregular movements of his legs caused the collision of chains.


    "My biological father didn''t come to me until today. My so-called lover left me a scar. We are the same." Gu Mingyan said, clenching Su Yuwan''s chin with one hand: "what''s more, MuQing never gave me the antidote, you are my last chip."


    "MuQing just wants me to be a sacrifice!"


    "But even so, you are an indispensable sacrifice." Gu Mingyan stares at her coldly, until Su Yuwan''s trembling shoulders fall down, but he dare not continue to speak, then he whispers: "stay here, once you run away, you will die miserably. Those people don''t look like I can only pick up a knife, they also have a brand iron and a whip stained with chili water."


    Silence, Su Yuwan dare not continue to think.


    And the damp and dark dungeons, the darkness that she couldn''t see her fingers, and the screams and curses that seemed to be absent from her ears before Qingdai''s death, she hugged her head in fear.


    Gu Mingyan doesn''t say much anymore. When she stands up, she randomly throws two bottles of gold sore medicine at her feet.


    Leaving the side room, she found Duke Wu standing by the door, looking at her strangely: "what do you want to do, your highness?"


    "Revenge." Gu Mingyan spoke in a low voice, then took a look at him: "untie her chain. If she escapes, you can execute her on the spot. You''d better use the things I just said."


    The positive voice came into Su Yuwan''s ear. She was unwilling to contradict loudly, but her foot touched something cold. She looked at the two bottles of gold sore medicine beside her foot. She calmed down for a moment, and then quietly put the two bottles of gold sore medicine into her arms, such as the treasure on her chest.


    Wu Gonggong doesn''t believe in Gu Mingyan all the time, but he can only do it according to her order. Under Su Yuwan''s hostile eyes, she unties the chain. She never moves and makes him wonder: "do you just listen to Gu Mingyan?"


    Su Yuwan clenched his teeth and never said a word.


    "Fool." As Wu Gonggong said, he untied the chain completely, but the people on the bed jumped up and put a piece of chain on Wu Gonggong''s neck. Wu Gonggong was almost startled, and could not even make a sound, so he could only look at her in amazement.


    Su Yuwan held him down with red eyes: "you are a fool! Bitch! "


    The skin on the neck was almost squeezed out by the chain.


    When Gu Mingyan saw that the door was not closed all the time and hurried to come, Wu Gonggong was lying on the ground without a sound, his neck was almost completely twisted by the chain, and Su Yuwan stood up with the chain, smiling at Gu Mingyan: "Gu Mingyan, you really think..."


    "Well done." Gu Mingyan pretended to be calm and walked forward, looked at Su Yuwan''s chain, and said calmly, "but why did you kill him?"


    "He scolds me. I''m Jing Wang''s sister. He doesn''t even deserve to lift my shoes." Su Yuwan gasped and said, but did not dare to go to Gu Mingyan.


    "There''s a good reason, but you should kill other people as well." Gu Mingyan goes forward, grabs her wrist with cold face, pulls out the stunned Su Yuwan and greets the hot sun. Su Yuwan swears abruptly, looking at Gu Mingyan holding his wrist''s hand: "what do you mean!"


    Gu Mingyan looked over at her, and his eyes fell on the blue and purple on her face: "you should kill all those who hurt you, or you won''t have a long memory."


    She knew that the person who captured her was the guards outside the yard. Gu Mingyan caught her by the door, pushed her to the guards without hesitation, and warned in a low voice, "she did it to bring out the body of Duke Wu inside."


    Su Yuwan looked at several tall men and the sticks in their hands in horror.


    But Gu Mingyan just stepped aside and stood by the door, with the other hand gently rubbing the other wrist, watching someone standing in front of her and telling her, "only his Highness Prince Jing can enter the palace."


    "I know." Gu Mingyan opens his mouth quietly, without saying more.


    But I don''t know if it''s her illusion. The pain in her right hand is getting worse and worse, without any sense of abatement.


    When she was slightly distracted, the sound of the stick hitting the ground brought back her thoughts, and Su Yuwan rolled around the ground in an awkward embrace, her eyes were full of tears, calling her regardless: "you can''t do this to me! I''m the last chip! "


    Inexplicable words made those men want to continue, but two people lifted Wu Gonggong''s body from the inside, Gu Mingyan raised his hand to cover the tip of his nose, heard the sound of the stick hitting his body, only whispered: "go tell Gu Cheng."


    "No!" Su Yuwan screamed: "I can''t I won''t run away any more! Please "Ah!"


    Once again, he was hit on the ground. The man grabbed Su Yuwan''s hair and lifted her up from the ground. He gave her two slaps: "this is for adult Wu!"


    Su Yuwan called Gu Mingyan''s name, but he was kicked to the ground by two men, and hit by sticks and fists like rain, until those people stopped under Gu Mingyan''s order, and the slender hands were handed to Su Yuwan.


    Her cheeks were red and swollen, and she looked up. Seeing the coldness on Gu Mingyan''s face, she would not stretch out her hand.


    "Last chance, don''t run." Gu Mingyan simply reached for her clothes and pulled her up from the ground. With poor eyes, he pushed Su Yuwan back to the courtyard and looked coldly at the guards: "next time, find a smarter person, don''t think that all the people who can''t do martial arts are little white rabbits."


    The guard rushes forward discontented, but Gu Mingyan himself slams the door.


    From the beginning to the end, one or two percent of them didn''t show up. Gu Mingyan could imagine that these were all tricks of Chengshan, but Su Yuwan could kill Duke Wu unexpectedly.


    She pushed Su Yuwan into the room to teach her a lesson, but saw a piece of fine cloth falling from her body, and the black medicine of the size of her little thumb rolled down on the ground. Su Yuwan made a strange cry, but was pushed back to the bed by Gu Mingyan. She bent down to pick it up, and then her face was gloomy: "you still have the root of Phoenix gall."


    Su Yuwan took a breath of cool air: "this is the rest I know GUSHENG is my brother. "


    "You should be bad to the end." Gu Mingyan said, gathering up the root of the Phoenix gall and looking at her: "don''t make trouble for me unless you want to be killed by a random stick."


    "I will be obedient But I don''t want to eat poison. " Su Yuwan looked at the root of the Phoenix gall in her hand in horror.


    "I''ll use it on the right person." Gu Mingyan put it into his sleeve and went to the door.


    The door was unlocked, but the people in the room were afraid to take a step.

 C792

    Instead of believing that a man who killed his mother would keep his hand on a brother he never met.


    It''s better to believe that Su Yuwan and Mu Qing are ready at the beginning. On the one hand, they bet on the antidote Gu Sheng needs and the position he may have in the future. On the other hand, they bet on Gu Cheng and get a security guarantee to leave queen Jing.


    There has never been a true loyalty to someone in this competition.


    This is what Gu Mingyan is worried about. It means that all the people are out of control. When facing the powerful enemy, she has almost no reinforcements, but she is ready for a thorough shuffle.


    So thinking, she came to the door and asked for a meeting with Duan Feng alone, and asked, "where is Gu Cheng now?"


    "That adult is asking about something, not in the government."


    "Then take me to see Duan Feng. I have something to tell him." Gu Mingyan''s heart is a little happy. Gu Cheng''s absence means that Duan Feng doesn''t have any smart people around, so she can do more.


    The guards followed her from left to right, alertly leading her to Duan Feng''s courtyard.


    Duan fenghuai is still sitting in a beautiful and delicate lady, her clothes are half off, and her bright and thin shoulders are still exposed outside. Gu Mingyan comes in at this time, together with the person who should have come in to inform.


    Being hit by a good thing, Duan Feng looks at Gu Mingyan angrily: "what''s the matter?"


    "Without Gu Cheng, you are like a runaway wild horse." Gu Mingyan gathered the broken hair on the side of his face behind his ears, walked to Duan Feng''s side, crossed her shoulder with one hand, and unexpectedly got a coquetry. The weak and boneless woman fell in Duan Feng''s arms, her eyes were full of water, which was very attractive.


    Duan Feng put the nephrite in his arms, and the fire broke out in his lower abdomen. On his face, however, he still had to bear to stare at Gu Mingyan: "I don''t know how shameful I am."


    "Men and women are all human beings. You can have sex in the daytime. I can''t even touch a pretty woman?" Gu Mingyan said so. He raised his hand and held the beautiful lady''s wrist. Looking at the soft snow, he raised the corner of her mouth. His voice sank several times: "come here today, but if you have something important to discuss, would you like to leave for a moment?"


    Meijiaoniang Feng Yan takes a pick and only looks at Duan Feng obediently. Duan Feng can''t hold it.


    "What on earth are you here for?"


    "Being controlled by others, in the future, even in a high position, is still a puppet. Or is it true that his Highness the ninth Prince is willing to be a puppet all his life? " Gu Mingyan said so, and his hands suddenly pulled the woman down. Dull pain suddenly occupied her whole arm, and the beautiful lady fell on the ground, making a voice of surprise.


    Duan Feng was about to get angry when Gu Mingyan raised his hand and clenched his chin: "just let me go when you come, I can ask someone to solve him for you."


    This other word, of course, refers to Gu Cheng.


    Duan Feng is slightly stunned and immediately smiles, "why should I believe you?"


    "Because he killed my mother, I have to take revenge on him. I will give him a wrong way to live a long life, and I will give you a real way. You only need to let me leave at the right time." Gu Mingyan said so. She let go of her hand and stood up straight, as if half of her body was paralyzed. But she said calmly, "Duan Chengxuan will not leave tianyancheng anymore. If she wants to solve him, she can''t let me under his eyes, can she?"


    It sounds like a good way to kill two birds with one stone. Duan Feng thinks that Gu Mingyan''s request is just to go to luoshuiguan to find MuQing and get an antidote. Everything is reasonable.


    "Duan Chengxuan told you that?"


    "Your enemies told me that you haven''t found out what you''ve been doing for years?" Gu Mingyan opens his mouth and raises his feet to step past the crying meijiaoniang. He raises his hands and pours a cup of tea for her and Duan Feng. Black powder falls between their cups.


    Duan Feng didn''t realize this, only when Gu Mingyan handed the tea to him, he said, "you are here to give me medicine."


    "When did you let me touch the medicine?" Gu Mingyan said, first of all, he drank his cup and held up the empty cup.


    Duan Feng took the cup and looked at her. "What''s the way to deal with Duan Chengxuan?"


    "As long as you support me, it means that Duan Chengxuan''s weakness is in danger. Maybe he will come after me. In this way, you will be the world here." After Gu Mingyan finished, he gently touched the empty cup with him: "happy cooperation."


    Duan Feng drinks a glass of water down his stomach and is about to say something, but he sees Gu Mingyan''s face painfully clenching his chest, the other hand clenching the edge of the table with blue tendons raised, and the cold sweat immediately falls down the tip of her nose.


    There seems to be a lot of needle rain on my body.


    In such a case, continue to take the drug, will not let her die, but enough to let her have some side effects.


    Damn it!


    Gu Mingyan didn''t even have time to see Duan Feng''s expression. When the smell of rust in her mouth was unbearable, she only saw the scene in front of her, her back hit the floor heavily, and the pain went away with her consciousness.


    "Come on!" Duan Feng also followed with a scream, too late to find out if there was anything in the cup.


    There was chaos in the mansion. No one remembered the death of Duke Wu, and no one noticed that the current situation outside the mansion had completely changed. Duan Feng only takes people to Jishitang. He must let Gu Mingyan live, but he doesn''t know that all of them are just jumping into another man''s trap.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Duan Chengxuan was almost connected to the palace by Duan''s father-in-law. He didn''t even have time to tell Gu Mingyan about it. He knew that all these were strategies. However, he was still worried about Gu Mingyan''s situation of being alone. He was uneasy and put down his tea cup: "where is the brother now?"


    "The emperor is interrogating this matter in the back Palace at this time, and..."


    Before Gonggong''s voice fell, a young eunuch outside the door stumbled in and knelt in front of Gonggong Huang: "Yu Jade beauty killed herself! "


    Duan Chengxuan''s brow is tight and wrinkled. Mr. Huang''s face is blue and white. He is so anxious that he jumps: "don''t hurry to follow us! Send some more smart people to take care of it! "


    Duke Huang, as the emperor''s confidant, naturally wants to deal with this matter well. It''s a big crime to screw up those little eunuchs who don''t have long eyes. He just thanked Duan Chengxuan for his crime, which made him run out in a hurry.


    Duan Chengxuan is tapping the handrail gently.


    It seems that something is wrong. He has not seen the jade beauty before, but he also knows that the jade beauty is the daughter of the Xu family of the former queen. She has a rebellious temperament and is the first beauty. Just after entering the palace, she just killed herself on Duan Chengyu''s poisoned bones. Maybe she found something.


    But Shouldn''t Gu Cheng''s stay in the palace be huifei?


    Is it huifei who made Yumei the scapegoat?

 C793

    "Not her."


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, yunwan has realized that things are out of control.


    Duan Chengyu, who lies on the bed and cultivates herself, has already told Gu Mingyan and Duan Chengxuan all about their present situation. But now, after learning the news of Yumei''s suicide, she heard yunwan''s calm face saying so.


    "What?" Duan Chengyu did not understand.


    "Even if you want to find a scapegoat, you shouldn''t be so obvious. The new generation can''t be so stupid." Yunwan has lived in the palace for such a long time. Besides, Zi Ming and Liu Er are almost human spirits, how can they not know the power and means behind several concubines.


    Zi Ming still came in wearing the clothes of the little eunuch, put the folded clothes on the chair beside him, took off his hat and looked at Xiang yunwan: "master, the jade beauty died of poison. It''s not obvious. It''s like poison."


    Gu poison The first reaction of


    was that Gu Cheng was surrounded by such a strange woman. At that time, Huang said that the woman had strange tattoos on her face, and Yun Mei was slightly frowning: "so, Gu Cheng''s eyeliner is still in the palace. No wonder they are worried about it."


    "The poison is very clever. There is a red dot on the fingertip. It''s not about the poison a few days ago. The two dowry maids beside Yumei remember it. They came to the door with empress Xu''s hateful concubines a few days ago and said that she practised witchcraft. Fortunately, the two maids found evidence to prove that the master was innocent. But the next day, Yumei slept long. When she woke up, she was tired and thought that she was working the day before yesterday It must have been poisoned that day. " Liu''er also came with her. Although she knew a lot about the investigation in the harem as a female official, she inevitably became the target of public criticism.


    After listening, Duan Chengyu frowned slightly: "how do people in the hospital say that?"


    "I''ll go to see the saint in a few more hours. All the doctors in the imperial hospital will see what''s going on. As soon as this is said, the assassin who killed the queen and injured the virtuous princess in the palace has not been found. Now, if there is another accident, it will only make the people in the harem panic." With a sneer, Ziming went directly to Duan Chengyu''s bedside and handed half a bowl of soup and medicine to him: "it won''t hurt to take another paste. If your highness is still here, there will be rumors in the harem."


    I''m going to order you.


    But Duan Chengyu knew the twists and turns. After drinking the medicine, he didn''t really get up. Instead, he opened his mouth: "the witchcraft is similar to that of his childhood. It''s not about ten years ago, when the empress huifei entered the palace. No, it''s time to call the queen mother now. "


    Zi Ming and Liu Er look at each other and respectfully bring their clothes in front of them without saying a word.


    When Duan Chengyu was temporarily sent to the prince''s court by other eunuchs, yunwan said without trace: "if it had happened in those years, now it is the same skill. First, the murderer is not the new empress Dongfang. Second, the empress of the East has already been confident."


    While meditating, the emperor''s confidant sent a message in a hurry, saying that Duan Chengxuan had been sent to the palace to solve the problem, but also sent a team of bodyguards to come, Gong said: "at this time, the palace is in chaos, the emperor is worried that there are concubines to make trouble, in recent days, he has tired his wife and Liu nvguan not to go out of the palace, so as not to cause trouble."


    "But if we don''t go out, how can we find the real murderer behind the scenes for the emperor?" Liu Er frowned.


    "The emperor''s mind has been clear about this matter. Now I only wait for you to enter the urn. These days, the slave will come here to report every day. There is no reason why the lady and Liu nvguan should be trapped here." Mr. Huang''s smiling people sent some silks and satins and food, all of which were of high quality and full of sincerity.


    And then came two mammies, who were clever in their hands and feet, lighting everything in the palace.


    After Huang Gonggong left, Liu Ercai and Ziming looked at each other, came to the door and closed the door. They unconsciously scanned the guards outside the door. Each of them stood so upright, but the formation seemed to surround their dormitories.


    Things were different. They pretended not to know how to tidy up some silk and satin, and then brought some snacks into the palace. They told each other the strength they had just seen one by one, and Ziming''s face immediately darkened: "the emperor must have something to hide from us."


    Yunwan''s movements made him frown: "it seems that the emperor has other ideas. Now he is trapped here, but he doesn''t know that it''s the emperor''s original purpose. It''s really just to invite you to the urn..."


    Who does the emperor want to invite into the urn?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Duan Chengxuan stepped into the palace.


    It''s rare for Duan Chengxuan to meet with the palace girl who is next to the new empress to lead the way. Duan Chengxuan feels that things are a little strange. She still asks Zong Pingwang how he is now. The palace girl answers this question like a stream, and even smiles gently: "you don''t have to worry, your Highness Prince Jing. With the care of the doctors in the Taiyuan hospital, your Highness Prince zongpingxuan will be able to leave the palace in another half a month."


    "Half a month?" Duan Chengxuan sinks a face.


    It is unheard of and unheard of for him to deal with the poisoning in the palace, or for a grown-up prince who has been granted a fiefdom to live in the palace for a long time.


    In canglan''s history, there was a prince fighting for the throne for his younger brother, and then the prince and the emperor died together, which led to an irremediable situation. Therefore, there is no longer an example of the prince staying in the palace. Even when he came to the palace as a military general, he would not receive the army blade.


    It''s strange that brother Huang did this.


    But the maid in front of her said in a low voice, "it''s a secret matter. The empress ordered her maid to take her highness to the palace, and it''s clear when she saw it."


    The queen had long suspected his uneasiness.


    But when he walked all the way to the dormitory, Duan Chengxuan found that there were twice as many guards around him, not to mention that there were many more attendants in the palace. For others, there were some new faces, but Duan Chengxuan walked in nervously, and his eyes crossed the familiar faces one by one. These people were relatives who had accompanied their brothers since they were young Until the emperor ascended the throne, they were sent to other places to make eye liner.


    now, these Eyeliner return to the emperor''s side, the event is not good.


    Passing by the heavy curtains, the eunuch kneels on the ground slowly and dare not lift her head. On the Dragon couch at this time, Duan Cong rests on the pillow in gray on the front, while the pale new empress Dongfang carefully puts down the empty soup and medicine bowl and salutes with Duan Chengxuan.


    "Empress."


    "King Jing."


    After the salute, the Oriental queen just looked at Duan Chengxuan with complicated eyes: "the emperor has something to say with you."


    "Then bother the empress to leave." Duan Chengxuan bowed his hand a little, and under the astonished eyes of the empress, he said, "brother Huang sent a message to meet me alone."


    The eastern Queen''s face was blue and white. At this time, Duke Huang could not be found to ask whether it was true or not, so she had to leave temporarily.

 C794

    It''s rainy in spring and summer. At this time, it''s raining outside the window, covering the moon and stars, leaving only a heavy darkness.


    Duan Chengrui sits alone in the second floor of the small building. On the table top is the square wooden box which was taken out by his fourth brother to Qi Rou to watch. Seal porcelain is dressing up for Chang Yiqin, who is not far away from him. While Feng Yue puts two stacks of cakes on the table. Opposite Duan Chengrui sits Qi Rou in black.


    Qi Rou just glanced at Chang Yiqin and said in a deep voice, "my father sold you this charming poppy fruit. Now you are using it to deal with your first wife?"


    "I''ve been helping her quit. Two years of recuperation will be fine." Duan Chengrui said it was very cold, but he separated Feng Yue''s hand and personally added a cup of ginger tea to Qi rou. His eyes fell on the raindrop on her shoulder, and he said again, "if you come tonight, you will not be afraid of losing your reputation."


    "You know what I''m here for." Qi Rou squinted at him, only opened the wooden box in front of him, and revealed the imperial seal and a bright yellow imperial edict. However, Qi Rou''s eyes fell on the silk of the imperial edict, and after a close look, he whispered, "this is not the true imperial edict."


    "You''ve been soliciting many skilled craftsmen to go back to Qi''s mansion to inquire these days, that''s why." Duan Chengrui''s face doesn''t change.


    "Only because I studied Erdan''s ornaments because of Gu Mingyan, the ornaments beside the imperial edict were not changed at all, but I was shocked at that time, and I didn''t want to ask for them for a while, so I checked them carefully." Qi Rou takes off the Cape hat on her head and looks at him with solemn eyes: "and Duan Chengyu hasn''t come back yet."


    No wonder Qi Rou cares about it.


    "He''s only been there for a day." Duan Chengyu is still indifferent.


    "Even so, the post house has surrounded Erdan emissary. The news is not clear. He went to help Mrs. Yun Wan again. It''s a coincidence." Not to mention that all the letters she sent had been washed away. Qi Rou is worried.


    But Duan Chengrui remained unchanged. He took out the bright yellow imperial edict and pulled down the so-called imperial edict to let him succeed easily along the gap, revealing the handwriting belonging to his father.


    Silence for a long time, Duan Chengrui just calmly read out: "everything is false."


    Qi Rou opened her eyes slightly and took out the so-called national jade seal, while Duan Chengrui continued: "this national jade seal is also fake, and everything is just a game."


    "How!"


    "From the beginning, there was only one successor identified by his father." Duan Chengrui interrupts Qi Rou''s exclamation, puts the fake imperial seal and the imperial edict back into the wooden box, and hands them to Feng Yue. His eyes are dim.


    Duan Chengxuan doesn''t even need to fight for anything.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I have been sitting in the palace.


    On the Dragon bed, the Buddha finally opened a pair of chaotic eyes, quietly watching Duan Chengxuan for a long time, and then opened his mouth: "dangerous in the palace."


    "Be careful." Duan Chengxuan clearly took the promise between the two brothers and tightly clenched his fist. He never thought that Duan Cong would look like this when he came back: "if I could come back earlier..."


    "The imperial edict is in the dark lattice on the side of the bed. Duke Huang and his mother will protect me. Next, you will manage the government instead of me." Duan Cong had only the last strength to finish this sentence. Before Duan Chengxuan could react, he had closed his heavy eyelids, and Huang Gonggong walked in with a corner of the curtain lifted from the side.


    "Your Highness, Prince Jing, it''s not appropriate for the emperor to make a statement when he''s being plotted. He can only say that he''s seriously ill."


    Mr. Huang frowned, and ordered two trusted maids to come in and serve the emperor. Duan Chengxuan here bent down with a calm face. The dark space was a secret place built by a craftsman after Duan Cong ascended the throne. No one knew.


    It was easy to take out the imperial edict. Duke Huang had to say, "there are so many things. Your highness King Jing wants to investigate from that matter."


    "I can''t stay in the palace every day, Yaner..."


    "It''s a big thing, and I''d like to ask his Highness Prince Jing to think about the overall situation." Mr. Huang fell on his knees with a plop, and his whole body began to tremble. His eyes were red: "I will certainly do my best to help you."


    Duan Chengxuan is in a dilemma. These things are too unexpected.


    If Gu Mingyan was left alone in the ninth Prince''s residence, he would have an accident. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that his brother would still be attacked by others in the midst of the siege. It''s hard to have both national affairs and children''s love.


    In a moment of hesitation, another familiar face came in.


    Meng Xu, who had not seen for a long time, knelt on the ground in his official robe, straightened his back and opened his mouth to Duan Chengxuan: "please give priority to the overall situation, the emperor''s move is also a helpless move. Now if you hand over the affairs of the court to any Emperor''s son, you will have the possibility of forcing the palace, but only you have sufficient forces at the beginning and end, and can be a great leader."


    In short, it''s a good shield.


    It''s a pity that it''s very reasonable. Duan Chengxuan was silent for a long time before he whispered, "what if I don''t want to?"


    "I have told all the ministers that you are going to represent the court and government after you enter the palace according to the emperor''s order. Now all the ministers are waiting for the instructions of his Highness Prince Jing in the Royal Library. Not only that, but all the people in the rear palace have already known about it. In a moment, there will be concubines crying about the assassins in the palace." Meng Xu is aggressive every word. Before Duan Chengxuan''s body is full of murderous ideas, he has already buried his head and continued: "words are like wind. In a few days, the news of the canglan royal family will spread, and then you are afraid it will be more difficult to shut up the ministers."


    Breathing, Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and rubbed his forehead: "I will send a letter to the ninth Prince''s mansion."


    "I can serve you personally." Meng Xu''s self recommendation is just like giving Gu Mingyan some security.


    Duan Chengxuan no longer hesitates.


    After writing a letter, he began to ask about the court and the harem.


    But he also believed in the brother.


    When he left, the people on the longta had already got up, and their eyes were clear, watching Meng Xu, the dark official, coming in to salute him. They raised their hands and presented the letter to him.


    Looking at Meng Xu''s relatively young face, Duan Cong just touched the chin with Hu dregs and sneered: "at the beginning, you fell in love with Mingyan, but today you are so loyal to me."


    "To be loyal to the emperor is the duty of the officials." Meng Xu slowly raised his head and looked at the mystery on Duan Cong''s face, but then said, "why is the emperor so persistent in letting King Jing take over the throne?"


    "Because my sons are ill." Duan Cong said something that Meng Xu didn''t understand.


    But the letter was thrown by Duan Cong into the fire pot which was just lit at his feet.


    Duan Cong slowly stood up and said, "you are very useful. Don''t ask again."


    "Yes." Meng Xu lowered his head again.

 C795

    "The shadow brought by the childhood living environment and the original family is also an indelible mark of growth and change. Parents who are incompetent and regard their children as playthings and supplies also exist. They are far from reaching the ranks of mental illness, but they can not deny that they will live in pain all their lives."


    In the University, a tutor once said this in front of the teaching building, and gently patted her shoulder: "you are happier than many people, but you choose medicine and bring happiness to others, I believe you will succeed, even if your so-called friends are behind you because of envy and bad words."


    Gu Mingyan did not remember how to answer this teacher.


    It''s just that the body is heavy like a piece of lead falling into the water. The painful chest and throat seem to be taken away all the oxygen by the fire. Suffocation and pain are stabbed in the temple with sharp weapons, left and right, screaming to wake her up. The blade in front of her eyes can stop above her eyes.


    The ancient valance let her know where she was. Her mind was as clear as a magic medicine given by a fairy. Her pupils contracted slightly. Then she watched the delicate hands of the women and the jade Hong who stopped the sharp edge.


    "Words are like blades, and I am the swordsman." Gu Mingyan seemed to answer the teacher''s words in the dream. At this time, he seemed to reflect something. He raised his body slowly. Yuhong quickly waved the blade away from Yueqing''s hand and pressed the man to the ground, shouting: "you crazy man! Your eyes are almost... "


    "So many people want to kill me to prove that I am so valuable." Gu Mingyan gasped a little, sat on the bed and looked at Yueqing, who was pinned down on the ground by Yuhong. He whispered, "some people are jealous, but I forget that this envy is brought to them by my excellence."


    Yueqing clenched her teeth and cried out: "you promised me that if I brought Su Yuwan and MuQing back, you would let me kill her!"


    "Not now." Gu Mingyan helps Yuhong to take the second half of the sentence. He raises his hand and holds tightly the material on his chest. If he is being hit by a big fist iron, all she can reach is pain. However, she thinks that her heart is only as big as a fist, and raises her mouth: "where is Duan Chengxuan?"


    Yuhong''s face sank completely.


    "I was abandoned here, wasn''t I?" Gu Mingyan couldn''t help but raise his mouth, and cold sweat slipped down his forehead to the corner of his eyes. After a moment''s stay, he left a layer of light sweat on his cheek, along with the pain in the peach blossom eyes: "well, I feel that I have found some clues."


    Those strange and reminiscent dreams of her previous life.


    Maybe it''s more like the long scroll of mission that the Jade Emperor handed to her, which has become a bright light for her.


    There are not too many tyrants in Duan''s royal family. Even if there are some, they will be replaced by their offspring. There is little chance that mental illness will be inherited. However, if all the princes are cultivated in the cracks of Duan Cong''s half abandoning and half picking up, they should all have character defects.


    and these as like as two peas, I can see that these personality defects are almost identical.


    Persistent and hard to dissuade.


    It''s like Duan Cong did it on purpose. Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengyu are seldom so persistent, but other princes are so persistent.


    Yu Hong has half suppressed Yueqing and left his bedroom. Duan Feng, with a gloomy face, is full of anger. If he knew that Gu Mingyan was very important to Duan Chengxuan, he would kill the people in front of him.


    "This is also the way you proposed to Duan Chengxuan? Take the throne first? "


    "I don''t have the ability to be the mother of any country." Gu Mingyan raised his head with his lapel clenched. The sharp pain in her forehead was intermittent, and her mind was very clear: "all your steps have been interrupted. You didn''t expect that the relationship between their brothers is so good that you can entrust the whole country to him."


    "Of course I know, because my father has always been like this!" Duan Feng smashed his fist on the wall beside him, and the thin skin on his Fingerbone was already open. However, he didn''t realize it, but roared angrily, "but that damned Gu Cheng still hopes you live!"


    Gu Mingyan was startled, moved his body a little, and looked at him obstinately as well: "the emperor is not a man with little affection and little justice."


    "So he can have more than ten princes and treat us as ducklings!"


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Cheng''s rebuke interrupts Duan Feng''s complaint. He comes forward like he knows what answers Gu Mingyan is looking for. He stops in front of Gu Mingyan and lets Duan Feng leave at the same time. This move makes Duan Feng not hesitate to smash both doors with a bang. Outside the door comes the cry of servant girls or bodyguards - Duan Feng is venting.


    "You know enough from his mouth."


    "He is really stupid, but he is the one who can see the real face of the emperor. In the hearts of men, he has higher attainments than his brothers. I think you have given him all this. " Gu Mingyan reluctantly raised his mouth and smiled: "Duan Chengxuan will let me leave here."


    "Duan Cong is the bird in the cage, Duan Chengxuan is the eagle in the sky. I will not fight against him for no reason, but you should stay here until he asks for anything." Gu Cheng''s eyes suddenly softened a lot. He took a bag of preserves from his pocket and handed it to her hand: "I remember that you like to eat his family''s preserves since you were a child."


    The candied fruit in his hand is heavy, but Gu Mingyan hesitates for a long time to get it into his hands: "I won''t be soft hearted."


    "Never mind." Gu Cheng sighed a long time: "Duan Cong may win the whole life, but it''s good to see him planted on you."


    This time it was Gu Mingyan''s turn to be completely silent.


    After a long time, when Gu Cheng wanted to leave, she began in a low voice: "you treated me very well in the government for more than ten years. You never let me be bullied. I remember that you brought back many new gadgets. Although you didn''t want to explore how many of them were true or false, you also had a nurturing grace."


    Gu Cheng stops and laughs.


    The so-called ruthless people, the so-called general trend, but also to the past, and even a pack of preserves.


    "At this time, it''s time to stop fighting and recuperate. If there''s no mistake in guessing, the man''s sword should solve other problems first. If you expose your strength, you''ll die faster." Gu Mingyan said so.


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer, but didn''t know if he heard.


    When the gate was locked again, Gu Chenggang went to the outside of the courtyard and heard the servant report: "the palace refuted the post of nine princes entering the palace, and wantonly searched for the trace of assassins in the back palace. Six princes were forbidden in the palace, and the third was called by Dali Temple."


    Slightly frown, Gu Cheng can''t help but look back at the closed door and murmur: "this first knife really fell on Duan Feng''s neck."

 C796

    "Your Highness King Jing! This is not the case! "


    In the Royal book room, there were old ministers kneeling and exclaiming. Many ministers were talking about this.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t change his clothes, but he didn''t want to sit in front of the emperor''s desk. He only found Fang Xiaomu to sit on the side of the table and looked at the ministers one by one. However, he thought that these ministers didn''t know that Gu Mingyan was in prison as Princess Erdan, but they were just secretive and didn''t wait for the opportunity.


    "Princess Erdan doesn''t belong to my canglan. Why not give it back as a token of good friendship?"


    Put down the official documents and silk, Duan Chengxuan''s eyes fell on a pile of impeachment memorials, which had not been solved two days ago, and now he is one of the first two.


    Because of all kinds of things, he could not let Gu Mingyan stay in the ninth Prince''s mansion.


    "It''s OK for Princess Erdan to send her back, but at this time, Erdan only knows her missing whereabouts. The emperor sent a post three days ago, saying that Princess Erdan was taken away by horse bandits..."


    "Horse bandit!" Duan Chengxuan immediately made a decision: "what do you think of the reputation of Princess Erdan?"


    All the ministers looked at each other, but they said nothing. Only Meng Xu, who came late, came forward: "all this is the will of the emperor."


    Meng Xu looks at Duan Chengxuan with a little light in his eyes. He thinks he has made his words very clear. If Duan Chengxuan has some doubts, he should know that the emperor is manipulating it.


    But it''s a pity that it didn''t work out as expected. Since Su Yuwan didn''t mix in with his brothers, Duan Chengxuan seldom doubted his brother, and he didn''t even think about a brother who was delirious because of poison. He didn''t respond to Meng Xu''s deliberately biting the word "emperor". He just rubbed his forehead with a headache: "anyway, first send Princess Erdan back to the post house, and I will be with you After the discussion, brother Huang will send another post. "


    "If you let the envoys of Erdan know, Princess Erdan is trapped in..."


    "Will this be done sooner or later, or do you want to confess the crime of deceiving the king because you know it but don''t report it?" Duan Chengxuan interrupts these old ministers, but sees that the young courtiers are all looking forward to Meng Xuma, and dare not say more. Although he knows a lot about many things in the court, he is not careful enough.


    So he immediately sent someone to do it. On the other side, he still remembered to send someone to take good care of yunwan so as not to have an accident. He didn''t know that the emperor had made other arrangements for yunwan and them. It seemed that he didn''t trust to send a letter to Chengshan, who was waiting outside the palace, and asked him to go to the ninth Prince''s residence to pick up Gu Mingyan and leave.


    Mengxu no longer spoke much, but he was worried.


    Duan Chengxuan really didn''t see what the emperor thought?


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Chengxuan has gone for a day and a night.


    The doctors of Jishi hall came and went several times in a hurry, all of which were helpless to her body, and they shook their heads and left. However, she leaned on the bed quietly, fiddling with the wood and knife that she had ordered her servant girl to bring before, intending to make some small things. There were two or three tied bands and several hand strings made of colorful ropes.


    Yuzhi, who is half a guard and half a troublemaker, can''t help himself, but he glanced at it in a hurry and hissed. He put down the ghost like Scripture booklet in his hand and said, "since he''s not good at this kind of thing, why bother?"


    "If not, how to spend the long night?" Gu Mingyan replied in a light way. The knife almost crossed her finger tip, but with a slight lift of her wrist, the fine wood fell on the paper with the knife. Gu Mingyan polished it carefully again, not forgetting to look at Yuzhi: "when can I get rid of the poison?"


    "Yuhong is loyal to the ninth prince. I will wait for his orders." Yuzhi raised her eyebrows, and her fingertips slid past the tattoos on her face: "our jade family has to bear this mark all her life, and so does your Yun family."


    Stopping to pick up the knife, Gu Mingyan thought that the cloud words beside his clavicle had already disappeared, leaving only those wound, but only whispered: "so?"


    "I was thinking that we might be the chosen ones, and we have a mission."


    "Everyone thinks they are unique." Gu Mingyan put the carving knife in the palm of his hand and turned it around. She didn''t look up to see Yuzhi from the beginning to the end, but she could know the annoyance on Yuzhi''s face. She just continued: "if you don''t love Yuhong, you won''t follow him to the world of flowers and flowers, and you don''t know that there are a large number of people doing what you sniff compared with your hermit''s study In my doubt, I even want to get approval from enemies like me. "


    The tone is bland, but Gu Mingyan''s long speech is very easy to compromise.


    Yuzhi, no exception, clenched his fist: "insight into people''s ability."


    "Is that so? Maybe it''s just you taking your seat. " Gu Mingyan chuckles, but remembers the little tests that his classmates used to like to do. The answers are so profound and ambiguous. Almost everyone can find their own shadow, but whether they choose to believe or not depends on people.


    This time, Yuzhi stood up directly and stared at Yuzhi with dissatisfaction: "you are so..."


    "These words are not for you. You can go." Gu Mingyan said so, his eyes fell on the side of the half open and half closed door, and he could see that there was a piece of clothing in the gap.


    The visitor opened the door, and there was red blood on one arm. There was even a lot of splashing blood on that face. Yuzhi frowned and quickly left the room, leaving the room for the two of them.


    Gu Mingyan also frowned. She smelled the smell of blood. It was no longer sweet.


    "What did you say to me?" Duan Feng opens his mouth and wipes the blood on his face with a clean pad.


    "You know exactly what you should do, but Gu Cheng tells you that your choices are all wrong, so you will not think. So what''s the difference between you and Fang caiyuzhi? " Gu Mingyan looks up at him.


    "If someone solves this for me, why should I do it myself. It''s you, in other words, who want to control the people around you for their own use. Apart from this clever mouth, you are nothing. " Duan Feng can''t help sneering, knowing that Gu Cheng is running away in a hurry at this time. He should do something: "if you know the current affairs, you really want your child and Yun Qingyang''s life, then you will delay and stay here."


    Action a meal, Gu Mingyan eyebrows slightly frown, disgust someone borrow this matter three times four times of blackmail.


    "I will stay here, but even if I stay, how do you choose?" She raised a pair of clear eyes to look at him, glanced cautiously over his thin wrist, and knew that the poison of the root of Phoenix gall had not yet broken out, only because the amount of medicine was very small, but if the poison broke out, it would be a life-long pain.


    Duan Feng''s back was cold when she saw it. He rubbed his back and opened his mouth: "how can I choose this prince? I have nothing to do with you."


    "Is it?" Gu Mingyan takes back his eyes and chuckles.

 C797

    Duan Chengxuan was in charge of the third day of the imperial government.


    Fangruo, a group of ministers, had been informed of this for a long time. They were obedient to Duan Chengxuan, and there were few objections. In the meantime, Meng Xu dealt with the spring exam and the palace exam, while Duan Chengxuan managed the government, not only dealing with the poisoning in the palace, but also preventing the flood in summer.


    Even so, Duan Chengxuan was alone in the palace and sent Cheng Shan to her side to take good care of her. For Cheng Shan''s doubts, she just said in front of Duan Feng, "I don''t need to tell him about the poisoning and coma."


    "I don''t know what your plan is." Cheng Shan is frank and straight, frowning.


    "At this time, there are many things. Even if I tell them one by one, it will only add troubles to him. What''s more, even if I have the heart to let you know, you will not listen. " Gu Mingyan raised his hand and put all the things he had made in these days into his bag and handed them to Chengshan: "take these to Qingze, I can''t use anyone but the doctor."


    Holding the burden, Cheng Shan couldn''t help saying: "it''s a long way to go, but little Wang can''t......"


    "It has nothing to do with age. This road was chosen by him, and it did not harm people''s lives or violate the law of ethics. Why should I keep him?" Gu Mingyan clenches the knife in his hand, but his words are plain.


    Chengshan is speechless, but he is dissatisfied with the fact that the little prince wants to go all the way to practice martial arts in the mountains near Erdan town. On the other side, he increasingly looks down upon the irresponsible mother like Gu Mingyan and leaves with things carefully.


    In Duan Feng''s eyes, he will carefully check everything in Gu Mingyan''s hand before Chengshan arrives. But at this time, Gu Mingyan''s fingers are still covered with fine cloth, but he continues to fiddle with the carving knife in his hand, hoping to carve better things, or polish strange wooden strips, and then put them together completely Together, even Duan Feng didn''t find the mystery, like a mechanism.


    Before Duan Feng wanted to talk about something more, Yuhong, who was near the door, almost came in with the embarrassed Yuzhi, and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness the ninth prince, your Highness the third prince sent two copies of herbs, and his maid wanted to see Gu Mingyan."


    Duan Feng''s eyes are on Yuzhi''s bright and clean feet. Two tall wooden shoes don''t know where to go. She is dragged by Yuhong like a little girl and then led by her. Her mouth is shriveled but she doesn''t say a word. Her pitiful appearance makes Duan Feng''s lower abdomen tighten. She coughs twice: "what did Yuzhi do?"


    Yu Hong''s face darkened and he threw it on the ground. Then he said, "she just found fault with the third prince''s maid. She is not good at coming."


    "It should be sealed porcelain." Gu Mingyan opened his mouth at this time. He had already opened the brocade quilt and got up. His white inner clothes could not cover anything. Under the bed, because she fainted and was carried here without shoes, she trampled on the carpet barefoot. Her long hair was well managed by her slender fingertips. Then she walked out quietly: "it''s just a sight, let alone my antidote."


    No one asked her to put on her shoes, but it was better to step on the cold ground with bare feet than to feel the pain of cone''s heart. All kinds of people around her showed astonishing eyes, until she left the courtyard, an older grandmother hurriedly took her shoes and bent over to put them on for her: "cold starts from feet, if you get sick, you can''t do it."


    "Thank you, grandma." Gu Mingyan raised his mouth and put on the rest of his shoes. He raised his hands gracefully and asked the guard beside the door to take him to see the attendant beside the third prince.


    Duan Feng subconsciously takes a look at Yuzhi, who is sitting on the ground, and shows some disgusting expression to keep up with Gu Mingyan.


    Yuzhi stands on the ground, takes a panoramic view of Duan fengfangcai''s face, sneers: "the color makes the wisdom faint, and Duan''s royal family are all lecherons."


    "If you learn to speak well, you won''t get into any trouble today." Yu Hong grabbed her and said, "what''s more, his Royal Highness the ninth Prince and other royal families are not like each other at all."


    "What''s the difference? Today, Gu Mingyan just shows a pair of jade feet stained with black lines. Duan Feng keeps up with him. If Gu Mingyan is willing to make a promise tomorrow, Duan Feng may put down his hatred in the future." Yuzhi reluctantly raised his chin and clapped the dust on his body with dissatisfaction. His eyes suddenly sharpened: "the stars of misfortune will not be eliminated, and there will always be a big disaster. Someone should know this truth."


    "Who?"


    "Naturally Duan''s royal family." Yuzhi chuckled, but this time he held Yuhong''s arm and asked Yuhong to take her to Baiwei building, as if he had forgotten all the words he had just said.


    Yu Hong did not understand, but told her not to make trouble.


    In the front hall, Gu Mingyan had an extra coat from the maid on his shoulder, but the porcelain seal in front of him was a coarse cloth clothes for the yard guard. At his feet were two big boxes: "Your Highness, these gifts were prepared by the third prince early. In addition, his highness asked me to take a message."


    Gu Mingyan raises her eyebrow to signal her to continue. Looking at the tea in her half hand and looking at the boxes, her heart can''t keep up. With an example that hasn''t been seen before, she can''t tell whether Duan Chengrui wants to enter or make an end.


    "Your Highness the third prince said that although there are many things, things have changed. I''d like to see you today. Please send a letter to your Highness Prince Jing in order to protect his life in the future." Seal porcelain''s sharp eyes, but also a long look to the side of Duan Feng, take out a palm size thing from his pocket, put some jewelry and children''s long life lock on his shoulder, whispered: "this is the third prince''s highness entrusted me to transfer to Yueqing, I hope she will not regret her choice today."


    Yuhong came up to take it down.


    And Gu Mingyan, who was sitting beside, pondered for a long time, and then slowly said, "this matter should be done, but whether the people behind the scenes will agree or not, they don''t know."


    Seal porcelain tiny one Leng, hurriedly smile to nod to agree down.


    A letter is very simple, only a few words, let Duan Chengxuan plan to know the importance for the future, the important word is not mentioned, all as long as she and the third prince know it.


    At the time of writing, Gu Mingyan still frowned and couldn''t help but write another sentence: "don''t be trapped."


    Four words just fell, and Duan Feng, who was nearby, came together: "what does this mean?"


    "There''s no difference between a palace and a prison. If you can get it, you can keep it." Such an opening, Gu Mingyan pushes the ink aside. Before the ink on the paper dries up, Gu Cheng''s angry voice comes from behind.


    "Gu Mingyan! Do you regard the ninth Prince''s residence as a place of refuge? "

 C798

    Close to the edge of the table, turn around, seal the porcelain and Approach Gu Mingyan without trace. It''s half like protection.


    Most of the plain white clothes are exposed, along with the half of wrists, along with the action of Gu Mingyan to open the porcelain, showing the ferocious traces. At this time, a pair of peach blossom eyes rarely bring some incomprehensible looks, and meet Gu Cheng''s angry eyes: "what do you mean?"


    "You have long guessed that the emperor wanted to..."


    "The Empress Dowager treated me very well in those days. In the words, all the things in those days are worthy of our cloud family. After that, she said that she buried the white bones and yellow talisman under the dead wood, and I had doubts. " Gu Mingyan half leaned on the edge of the table behind him, his eyes drooping like meditation: "but when I got to Baima temple, the Empress Dowager didn''t see me, but saw Duan Chengrui. I thought all the way, and then I realized that the person behind was not Duan Feng or Duan Chengrui."


    Gu Cheng clenches his fist. If the people behind the scenes are really the emperor, they have no chance to win.


    But that''s it


    "Now that it''s over, for the sake of the son of the woman you love the most, you should come forward and take it all." Gu Mingyan quickly catches up with Gu Cheng''s thoughts. A pair of bright and clear eyes look at Duan Feng: "now it''s very difficult to protect yourself. How can you protect him?"


    What is said is not empty.


    If the enemy before was just other princes, and the situation was chaotic, it could be broken once more. But now the emperor is not dead, and Duan Chengxuan has begun to take charge of the government. In the absence of any imperial edict, he is the most likely to replace Duan Cong to become the emperor.


    Seal porcelain is very puzzled about this: "Your Highness, the ninth Prince has nothing to do with you."


    "Gu Cheng is very kind to me. I only suggest that he exchange his life for Duan Feng''s life." As he said, Gu Mingyan folded the paper behind him neatly and handed it to the porcelain seal''s hand. Then he said again, "in addition, I hope your Highness the third prince will get what he wants."


    "I''m sorry." When you get what you want, you don''t have to wait for porcelain anymore.


    But Gu Mingyan just gathered up his clothes and sat down on the chair with a little gasp and paleness. One hand was holding the cloth on his chest, the other hand was picking up the pen again and said in a deep voice, "now it''s time for people to be in danger. It''s meaningless for you to look after me again."


    "You are still Duan Chengxuan''s man on the top of his heart."


    "Even so, how about a sweetheart compared with this ten thousand li River and mountain?" Gu Mingyan sneers scornfully, as if she could see Duan Chengxuan sitting around the world in the future, but her body is already in a state of dilapidation. Even if she lives on, she is just living for a long time. How can she be his real wife.


    Duan Feng had no choice but to remain silent and hard to refute.


    All the people in the room are worried. But Gu Mingyan still writes a letter of her own, hoping that the relatives and friends in the future will indulge her for a while.


    The sun is shining out of the window. I don''t know whether it will rain or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Thanks to Duan Chengrui''s request to join the imperial court, today''s court is almost out of place. Among all the party members, there are some people who hold such incompetent princes as Dai Zongping and Jiu Huangzi as emperors, only to become puppet emperors in the future for the control of the family.


    However, most of the children of the poor family value their talents and study, and they look forward to Duan Chengxuan''s horse.


    So it seems that if there were not Meng Xu on the court to support Duan Chengrui, the third prince, to ascend the throne, even if there were few supporters on the court, but only the orders issued by the emperor affected the wealth and official luck of the aristocratic family, and because the third prince was too intelligent to control, he had no support from his mother''s family and could not be loved by the emperor at present.


    For a while, even if Duan Chengxuan wanted to transfer all the affairs to the third prince, he couldn''t help it.


    All the memorials and posts piled up in the mountains should be looked up carefully. Duan Chengxuan rubs his forehead with a headache, and Huang Gonggong, who is beside him, quickly sends someone to take some Sydney soup and put it in his hand: "Your Highness Prince Jing is still resting for a while. The emergency has been solved in these days."


    "Shall I not let the third prince and the sixth prince come to take charge of the government?" Duan Chengxuan didn''t receive several messages from Gu Mingyan. Her eyebrows were full of worries. She didn''t know whether she was safe and free in the mansion.


    "I think it''s impossible. The accusations of treason of the third prince and the sixth Prince have not been investigated. And your highness just ordered that you send someone to the ninth Prince''s residence for spot check. You must find the treason Gu Cheng. The younger Prince is too young." As Mr. Huang said, his face was also ugly.


    For a while speechless, Duan Chengxuan picked up the side of the memorial when he thought: "where is Mrs. yunwan now?"


    "In order to avoid women''s nagging, they still told the guards to guard day and night. In private, they had already sent people to look for the poisoner, but..." Mr. Huang stopped talking for a long time, and then he continued to say, "Lord Xu, the mother of jade beauty, is ill recently and would not come to see you, but in his hands..."


    "I know that I will definitely give the Xu family a reply about the death of the jade beauty. In addition, if the emperor wakes up, ask him if he wants to promote the other two beauties of the Xu family." Duan Chengxuan only dared to entrust this matter to Duke Huang.


    After all, most of the ministers thought that the emperor was unconscious at this time.


    Hurry to answer down, there are things about the court, no matter how many words he said a father-in-law is not too much.


    But for a long time, mengxu heard the news and came to the Royal study. He wanted to persuade Jingwang hall to go down to the court hall and deal with the government on behalf of the emperor in Jinluan hall. But Duan Chengxuan was determined to hold a heavy army in this small area of the Royal study. Those ministers always wanted to be afraid and failed to persuade several times. Mengxu didn''t say much more.


    Today, I only come for the things in the court. When I arrived at Duan Chengxuan, I asked, "what''s the current situation above the court?"


    "Most of the courtiers have changed water for several years. Nowadays, the aristocratic family and the humble family are already in a situation of fire and water. In terms of martial arts, although the number one military scholar has been appointed as an official every year, there is no war because of the vicissitudes all the year round. The only way for those number one military officials is to become a military official, but this military official..." Meng Xu dare not go on.


    Duan Chengxuan picked up the corner of his mouth and threw the memorial in his hand on the case. The eunuchs around him fell to their knees, but they raised their eyes and said coldly: "so why didn''t the third prince tell the brother about such an important thing that no one planned for the future, even though the third prince opened such a precedent?"


    What a crime to deceive the king!


    Meng Xu knelt down in a pale face and said: "the emperor has known this for a long time, but the emperor is the military emperor on horseback. There are many conflicts between the military power and the military department, and they always end up in the end. Now his highness Jing has a lot of soldiers in his hand and can run the government. I have to say that!"


    Slowly exhaled a breath, Duan Chengxuan raised his hand: "it''s just, one thing at a time."


    An eventful autumn is coming.

 C799

    In a hurry, summer is over.


    Duan Chengxuan did not leave the palace for half a step, and the murderer in the palace had not been found.


    The green branches and leaves are dyed yellow, and the autumn colors with different shades are hung down from the branches.


    Gu Mingyan sat on the swing under the tree with a long bamboo green shirt, and his tiptoes crossed the pool, which was not deep enough for his feet and wrists. The servant girls around him were shocked, but she stepped on several water flowers, just like the delicate lady who was not going to have a disease in a few days at all.


    When Gu Cheng and Duan Feng made a decision to come, Gu Mingyan just jumped down from the swinging swing, stepped on the pebbles in the water and stumbled for a few steps. The long hair pouring down was stained with some water light, which did not prevent her from turning around with her dress and looking at them: "Duan Chengxuan can come to see me?"


    "Before the summer flood is solved, he will send you to the post house to return home with the envoy of Erdan." Duan Feng opens his mouth like this, but he looks at those wet skirts and swallows.


    "So, he is still thinking about my safety." Gu Mingyan stepped on two pieces of water flowers with her skirt, and walked out from there. She stepped on the stone path until she came to the stone table. The servant girl quickly sent a glass of water up and bent to put on shoes for her.


    "You think we''ll let you go easily?" Duan Feng comes up with Gu Cheng.


    "Who are you threatening me with this time?"


    "Yun Wan is trapped in the palace by the backstage. You can go, but she can''t go." Gu Cheng answers the second half of the sentence.


    Gu Ming Yan looked at him with cold. He also knew that he had many eyeliner in the palace. But now the people behind the scenes changed people, but she could not find the person behind him for a while. He narrowed his eyes slightly: "Duan Chengxuan can protect her in the palace."


    "Duan Chengxuan is not the emperor." Gu Cheng''s nose overflowed with a chuckle: "you and I have been father and daughter for more than ten years, and I don''t want to embarrass you. As long as you take us both to the safe place of Erdan as Princess Erdan. "


    "You two?" Gu Mingyan''s eyes wandered on Gu Cheng and Duan Feng.


    "If I don''t leave now, will I stay here and die? What''s more, if we leave with you, we may be able to get the immortal prescription back. " So said, Duan Feng''s hand had fallen on Gu Mingyan''s wrist, and the cold shackles made a slight click.


    Servant girl just put on shoes for her. She looked up at them and said, "aren''t you afraid Duan Chengxuan found out?"


    "If she knew where you and the third prince were." Gu Cheng shakes his head helplessly, and does so only because he has to.


    Frowning, Gu Mingyan finally understood why the letter he had sent to the palace did not respond.


    A strong dragon is a tough snake.


    Even if Duan Chengxuan has all the abilities and military power, the whole imperial city will obey Duan Cong''s orders. Even if he doesn''t have the command of Hufu, as long as he is the son of heaven, that''s enough.


    In this way, it''s not surprising that she was controlled by others.


    But she was just curious when the toxin of the Phoenix gall root in Duan Feng''s body would break out.


    Just thinking about this, she saw a strange color flash in Duan Feng''s eyes. When the eyes of the other side were chaotic, she raised her hand quickly and held his arm back. While holding him steady, she waited for a moment before he came back to his mind and rubbed his forehead. Then she continued: "Your Highness the ninth Prince has been ill recently."


    "Don''t worry about it." Duan Feng waved her hand, but her wrists were intertwined by chains. She could only get rid of it angrily and disorderly. She staggered back two steps, one hand against her forehead: "maybe autumn is coming."


    "See a doctor." Gu Cheng can''t help saying more.


    Duan Feng looked at him with the same willful eyes as a child: "don''t treat me as a child, saying that our cooperation does not include private affairs."


    Gu Cheng, who was scolded, could only tighten his chin until he saw Duan Feng leave his vision completely.


    Gu Mingyan didn''t expect the trace of the poison to come so slowly.


    However, there was one other thing she needed other people''s help. Thinking about it, she looked up at Gu Cheng and said, "I''m going to qirou''s place."


    "What kind of trick do you want to play?"


    "Duan Chengxuan can''t really let my mother stay in the palace. Maybe Yun Wan is still in the palace as you expected. I''m Duan Cong''s eyesore." Gu Mingyan knew that the possibility was very small.


    Even so, Gu Cheng still put her back to Qi Rou''s side.


    all this proves half of half believe and half doubt that Gu Cheng''s Eyeliner has not touched the matter in fact, and Gu Ming has to let the people around him take off the chains of the shackles, leaving only heavy chains in her wide sleeves.


    Yanyu Pavilion is now a household name. There are expensive Dankou and cheap cream.


    When Gu Mingyan came, there were even more people who were hospitable. However, for a long time, Qi Rou settled the accounts from another shop, crossed Yu Hong and Yu Zhi beside Gu Mingyan, and raised his eyebrows: "I said Gu Mingyan would be hospitable when he came, but I didn''t say that these two would also welcome in."


    "It''s just that I forgot the little things." The girl in the shop said quickly.


    "Take them out of the screen and wait. Take some ink in. Then bring the book and abacus. I will check the accounts with her. I haven''t given her the money for dividend for several months." Qi Rou compared a gesture of invitation to the two.


    Yuhong is always standing by Gu Mingyan''s side, seemingly protecting but actually guarding.


    But Yuzhi bumped the wooden shoes under her feet, and the golden gauze clothes on her body also swung twice. She chuckled: "Miss Qi''s intention to send news is too obvious."


    "Don''t you write on your face what you are going to do to her?" Qi Rou took up her hand, strode to the opposite side of Gu Mingyan, sat down, and dusted off the dust that did not exist on the dress pendants with her broad cuffs. She looked at the two half disgusted: "since the purpose is the same at this time, what can you do even if we two deliver the news?"


    "You know that, too?" Gu Mingyan is shocked.


    "You really think you know everything, and I think I have my own sources." Qi Rou opened her eyes and raised her hand to add tea for her. Then she said, "I can''t even send a letter to Zong Pingwang. The palace is like a dead silence. If there were not ministers and the imperial eunuch who bought it day and night, I would hate to rush in and know the truth."


    Clenching his fist, Gu Mingyan didn''t receive any news in this period of time. At this time, he was even more worried: "the fourth Prince didn''t come out?"


    "Never." Qi Rou''s eyes are heavy, and it doesn''t look like he''s lying at all.


    Yuhong and Yuzhi look at each other. They are surprised. Yuzhi gently tugs Yuhong, but the other hand calculates it in the sleeve. The same eyes are focused: "the overall situation is determined, but it''s you and me..."

 C800

    Yuzhi stood on tiptoe and said a few words in Yuhong''s ear. Then he saw Yuhong''s face changed. He rarely followed Yuzhi around the screen obediently, and even went to the door to wait as Qi Rou emphasized before.


    Qi Rou looks at their actions and feels puzzled. But Gu Mingyan drinks tea and meditates. He cannot help saying, "Yuzhi can really figure out the past and the future."


    "What are you talking about? Apart from the mystery of longevity, there are so many things that are strange and confusing." Qi Rou scolded her in a low voice.


    Instead, it was Gu Mingyan''s turn to turn his eyes. "You should say that since there is a secret recipe for immortality in the world, it''s normal for someone to peep into the future and know the past."


    Qi Rou looked at her with the eyes of a fool, but she almost didn''t touch her forehead to ask if she had caught the cold.


    Being looked at like this, Gu Mingyan was completely unbridled and said in a low voice: "Yuhong was a sacrifice raised by their family, and later was brought out by Yuzhi. When I got along these days, I found that Yuzhi was not only very serious about Yuhong, but also expected very well."


    "That''s nothing."


    "It''s normal for hermits to accept disciples, but it''s too strange for them to accept sacrifices for their adopted children. And I chat with Yuzhi from time to time, knowing that she has never treated Yuhong as her adopted son and regarded him as a treasure. " As Gu Mingyan said, he put down his cup and focused his eyes: "maybe it''s because he knew something important was going to happen here, and Gu Cheng would save Yuhong, so Yuhong was working beside Gu Cheng at that time, and he was loyal to Gu Cheng wholeheartedly, which was Gu Cheng''s help."


    At this point, Qi Rou still knows a little: "I don''t understand."


    "The jade family is to deduce the future, knowing that Gu Cheng will eventually appear here, so they will let Yu Hong come here, and this so-called sacrifice may be to help someone stop a disaster, so as to achieve a certain future."


    Voice down, Qi Rou is still confused.


    However, Gu Mingyan is embarrassed. She is not sure that people like Yuzhi and Yuhong will appear at this critical moment, but


    "There is only one thing I can confirm. Gu Cheng is very important. I need your help." Gu Mingyan almost rubs her hair. She doesn''t care whether these are ghosts or gods. She only cares whether all these exist in reality, and she will believe them.


    "You said."


    "I need Azzi. Before anything happens, I need to pull the key players out of the war, so that we can change our direction." Gu Mingyan lowers his voice.


    But across the screen and the window, Yuzhi gently raised the corner of her mouth outside the door, and closed her arms a little more tightly. The Phoenix''s eyes looked at Yuhong devoutly, and whispered, "her perception is much higher than yours."


    Yu Hong clenched his fist and his eyes were red: "all she said..."


    "Nine is ten, but one thing she may think wrong." Yuzhi gently tiptoed, almost half of them were hanging on Yuhong''s body, a pair of eyes blinked, and said solemnly: "from the beginning, when the jade family accepted you as their adopted son, it was hoped that you could stop the disaster of extinction for Su Yuwan, and then let you kill duancong by Gu Cheng''s order, so that duanchengxuan would become a tyrannical emperor."


    "It''s impossible, just by these..." Yu Hong can never believe these fates.


    But after seeing Yuzhi''s eyes, all the words were speechless.


    "And I am the most intelligent offspring of the jade family, and only I can figure out that on the night of King Jing''s wedding, the stars in the West fell and died, and there was a different image." Yuzhi looked at Yuhong with dead eyes and said in a deep voice: "the jade family has never been a magic stick. The descendants of the cloud family have been guarding the land of canglan for generations. How much can you and I spy on the wisdom of the ancestors?"


    Yuhong was silent at last, but he was always disappointed.


    If what Yuzhi and Gu Mingyan said is true, he can''t escape a word of life.


    If one day he really died for Su Yuwan, it seems reasonable, because Su Yuwan is Gu Cheng''s daughter, and she is Duan Chengxuan''s love in this life, which can blind Duan Chengxuan''s eyes.


    But Gu Mingyan appeared.


    At that time, the person who has settled the account in the inner room has come out. Her thin body makes her look a little broad in her bamboo green clothes, and her face is a little haggard, but her eyes are clear, opposite to Yuzhi''s four eyes.


    This time, Yuzhi sneered, "I heard it all."


    "Do you know martial arts?" Gu Mingyan jumps in surprise and raises the skirt slightly when he crosses the threshold.


    "It''s just a side street, but I''m more curious about how you can guess everything." Yuzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Put down her skirt, she took two boxes of rouge from the girl behind her and smiled: "I have a lot of words, but there are many and single people in the world. Once someone answers the question, I know that is true and which is false."


    Yuzhi was so angry that she blushed and rushed up, but Yuhong awkwardly pulled it back and gave her a fierce stare: "so she is my help."


    Suddenly, a pair of Phoenix eyes opened to Yuhong, and Yuzhi opened her mouth incredibly, while Gu Mingyan was curious. When did she become Yuhong''s life-saving benefactor, but Yuzhi said what she just said was right. It seems that the problem really lies in Gu Cheng.


    As soon as she walked out two steps, she heard Yuzhi''s low roar coming from behind: "I am your life-saving benefactor, I saved you from Gu Cheng''s hands, and I changed your destiny."


    Gu Mingyan scolded the staff in his heart and walked towards the ninth Prince''s residence.


    The fate of ghosts and gods is just to help her strengthen her mind. If she really believes that there is a secret recipe for immortality without paying a price, or the ability to infer the future, she still doesn''t believe it.


    As a doctor, she would only be awed by the gods, but she was not willing to believe in them.


    Hurriedly back to the ninth Prince''s residence, those people tied the chain again for Gu Mingyan and trapped her in their small house. Yuhong and Yuzhi didn''t know what to say. Yuhong only told Gu Cheng that she didn''t do anything.


    While she was playing with the herbs, Yuzhi came to deliberately pull the chain on her wrist, which made her stagger and hold the table: "what''s the matter?"


    "Today, Yuhong helps you hide this, and it has turned around. In the future, the money of Yujia will be taken from your dividend." Yuzhi proudly raised her chin.


    Gu Mingyan suddenly laughed, and looked at Yuzhi''s eyes filled with the private hearts of ordinary people. He just said in a deep voice, "if I can live, you can count my life."


    "Mission accomplished, return to zero." Yuzhi''s words overwhelmed her.

 C801

    "It''s cool at night, everything is OK."


    Duan Chengxuan listens to the palace maids around him. Her voice is soft, but she can''t help but sit on the edge of the bed with Mingyan half propped up, half smiling and revealing the elusive eyes. She pushes the eight words out of her throat one by one without emotion, and then leans on his shoulder with a low smile.


    These days, he can only rely on the eunuch''s report to learn about her recent situation, like being blinded by the fog, the silence in the palace seems to kill his fighting spirit, there are only unrestrained birds and countless trivia, but no major events.


    He had not seen her for months, but his eyes were full of her.


    A new palace maid around me, who was a little similar to Gu Mingyan''s eyebrows and eyes, knelt down in front of him with a smile: "Your Highness Prince Jing is in government trouble, so you should have a rest."


    I thought that the future emperor could get a compliment, but what he got was Duan Chengxuan''s thirty boards of cold words. The young minister was thrown into the public''s eyes by the tyrannical Lord, and the thirty boards of fighting also made many ministers stop the idea of bribery and work wholeheartedly.


    Today, listening to these eight words, Duan Chengxuan put down the official document in his hand, rubbed his frown, and asked Huang Gonggong in a low voice, "hasn''t Huang brother waked up yet?"


    "The emperor wakes up less than a breath of incense every day. His concubines and new empress cry every day." Mr. Huang is no longer the one who is afraid of Duan Chengxuan. He only raises his head slightly and says in a small voice: "Lord, now the emperor trusts you the most. You must not do it for your own selfish desires..."


    "I know." Duan Chengxuan interrupted Huang Gonggong''s words with a headache: "are you ready to send Princess Erdan away?"


    "Everything is ready, and the news of the emperor''s departure has been released." Mr. Huang replied quickly and asked about Zongping.


    But the imperial palace is really too big. Emperor Zongping pretended to drink poisoned wine on that day and was unconscious. These days, he was trapped in the palace of the emperor''s son. Duan Chengxuan suddenly remembered: "the people who poisoned the Imperial Palace didn''t find out. You can go to see his mother with the king."


    Duke Huang shuddered and stopped Duan Chengxuan''s action: "the Empress Dowager is now in Baima temple..."


    "I''m not talking about my mother, but about Mrs. yunwan." Duan Chengxuan can''t bear to bypass Huang Gonggong''s shoulder, but he doesn''t see that Huang Gong just makes a gesture to the maids around him. The maids run away in panic, but Meng Xu, who is in a hurry at the door, seems to stop Duan Chengxuan and say something.


    Patience said a few words, Duan Chengxuan this willful leave.


    Duke Huang hurriedly followed, but his eyes were sharp when he passed by mengxu: "Lord Meng."


    "Meng Xu has finished what the emperor entrusted." Meng Xu also said with a low voice, and put the blank Memorial in his sleeve: "if Gu Mingyan doesn''t solve it, it will be too late when his highness Jingwang finds out."


    Mr. Huang just kept up with Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Chengxuan naturally didn''t notice that a eunuch had lost his team, and Huang Gonggong hurriedly wiped away the sweat on his head and followed him closely again.


    Most of the guards outside the palace where Yun Wan is were quietly removed.


    Before, yunwanliu''er had found something wrong. But every day, Mr. Huang did tell the outside situation one by one. The bodyguard didn''t completely prevent them from leaving. If they were going to get some medicine from the Tai hospital, they would only follow them far away.


    Duan Chengxuan comes to the door, everything seems normal.


    Stepping into the palace, as the residence of a female official, it has already been regarded as the "glory pet". Duan Chengxuan is a little relieved. At this time, he comes here only because he has already tried to put the matter of sending Gu Mingyan to the table. However, Gu chengduanfeng is hindered by his current status, so he is afraid to treat Gu Mingyan as a life-saving straw and dare not do anything.


    Liu''er saluted him respectfully, and the Duke Huang behind smiled and retreated: "if there''s something wrong with his Highness Prince Jing and Liu nvguan, just give me an order."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Huang." Liu Er also smiled sweetly, and let Duan Chengxuan enter.


    There was a familiar smell of herbs in the room, which was quite different from the sweet smell of the Royal study and other Hougong residences. Yunwan was always dressed in black, but this time he took off his veil and showed his ferocious wound. His eyes were soft: "I know you have been in charge of the imperial government for a long time."


    "It''s the son who has been visiting his mother in the future." Duan Chengxuan bowed respectfully, and then sat down under Yun Wan''s gesture, took a cup of warm tea, and told him one by one about Gu Mingyan''s sending to Erdan.


    Yun Wan listened carefully, pointing to his belly coming and going from the edge of the cup. He thought for a long time before he said, "how is Yaner''s body?"


    "Mr. He said that her body was ok, and she had got the antidote. More than two months ago, the third prince had sent most of the herbs to her, and she also had the part of yulongxue." Duan Chengxuan said that, but slowly relieved.


    Yunwan also relaxed a little, let go of the smooth edge of the cup she was rubbing, and then opened his mouth: "do you remember the antidote?"


    "If mom wants it, I''ll send someone to copy it later." Duan Chengxuan is slightly shocked.


    Such trouble, cloud Wan only frown: "just, smoke son should know the weight."


    She said, her eyes fell on Ziming and liu''er not far away. She lowered her voice and said, "can those who poison the back palace be found?"


    "I didn''t find it, but many concubines secretly went to the prince''s palace to inquire about yu''er''s news, so as not to make a mistake. I didn''t go to yu''er''s side either. Now the ministers in the court say that our uncle and nephew are going to take advantage of the gap between their hearts." Duan Chengxuan made a low sneer.


    Another sip of tea, Duan Chengxuan looked at Yun Wan''s worried eyes, and felt a little strange.


    "Niang, are you in the palace..."


    "We suspect that it''s the poison of the new empress Dongfang, but it''s a pity that a jade beauty has died. You need to investigate it in detail." Yun Wan suddenly interrupted him, and said quickly: "there must be an accomplice behind the palace. If it is really the queen who poisoned, then you must be careful what she is for."


    Voice down, the door was opened a gap.


    Zi Ming carefully took back the gesture, and looked at Huang Gonggong at the door. He looked flustered and shouted: "Your Highness, Lord Jing, the whole family of Xu asked for an interview. It''s said that there was something wrong with the death of the former queen. Today''s empress can''t get rid of her relationship. She went to the Queen''s palace with the two concubines of Xu family."


    If you really let the Xu family ride on your head at this time, the wind direction on the hall will change.


    Duan Chengxuan got up in a hurry and blocked his sight for Yun Wan. "I will send you to Erdan with Yan''er then," he said


    Yun Wan didn''t even have time to say more. All the words were blocked by Huang Gonggong''s cold eyes of warning.


    Holding his shaking wrist tightly, Yun Wan murmured to himself, "Emperor..."


    "I don''t know if King Jing understands it or not!" Ziming jumps straight in a hurry.

 C802

    Qingze went to Erdan to practice martial arts. Instead, he took two Tianyan friends with him. One was a beggar girl living in the street, the other was the youngest son of a blacksmith''s shop. Xu Youwei and Xu youba also sent amo, who was impatient, to Erdan.


    In just two months, several children were sent to Erdan by people from tingfengge and jingwangfu.


    There are many wrong words on the letter, even more crooked and twisted. Gu Mingyan insisted on turning it over and over for dozens of times. Until nearly 40 times, the door was pushed open, and Yuhong said expressionless, "the envoy of Erdan is at the door, hoping to see you and prepare to return to Erdan."


    "What do Duan Feng and Gu Cheng think?" Gu Mingyan received the letter in his hand into the oilpaper bag in the bag without trace, afraid that a little rain would wash the traces inside.


    "They will leave with you, as agreed before." Yuhong came forward and looked at her as she untied the heavy shackles and left a circle of blue and purple marks on her wrist: "Yuzhi won''t help you untie the poison, you have to know the consequences of being controlled."


    His threat was very effective.


    Yuzhi has tried to control her again in these days, only hoping to hear some good words from Gu Mingyan, or at the request of Duan Feng, hoping that Gu Mingyan can do something for a man like him.


    In the end, almost all of them win by Gu Mingyan''s mouth.


    But in the same way, she left more or less scars on her body, but her pace was still relaxed, as if she had not been tortured, and even she could say to Yuhong''s eyes, "they want to control me at the last moment, but I''m just a person, unless they can let me say what they want me to say."


    "You do matter."


    "It''s them who are in trouble." Gu Mingyan winked playfully and quickened his pace.


    It looks like she knows who the emissary Erdan is from.


    The envoys of Erdan sat in one side, and Hirakawa stood by with the bone fan, while the people in front of him were in black. From the figure, it must be yunwan.


    Gu Mingyan''s eyes scanned the room carefully. I don''t know where Gu Cheng would hide and watch quietly.


    But she has been excited to rush forward, let cloud Wan''s hands full of thin cocoons hold her hands, voice soft opening: "how is the body?"


    "Everything is good, the antidote is only lack of one taste. What about Yi now?" Gu Mingyan cleverly stood on the side of yunwan''s body, leaning forward slightly, and covered the blue and purple marks on his wrist with the wide cuff.


    "Yi is not sensible yet. If you want to live a few more days, you will have to accompany you day by day." Cloud Wan''s voice suddenly sharp some, like a turn of direction, across the layer of thick black yarn to see Duan Feng: "how do the ninth Prince treat you?"


    Duan Feng is sitting in a critical position at this time. The person in front of him who hasn''t reflected in his mind is really yunwan.


    "Not bad." Gu Mingyan decided to leave at a perfunctory pace. Under the threat of Duan Feng''s occasional coughing and interrupting, his eyes fell on the mechanisms behind the paintings in the hall and seriously delayed the time.


    Until all this is settled, Gu Mingyan can only watch cloud Wan leave.


    Gu Cheng came out of the corner at this time. He thought that the young man named Pingchuan had found his existence and simply went straight in: "yunwan is not in the palace."


    "I can''t believe it." Gu Mingyan chuckled, "your threat is just like this."


    "The people in the palace can attack Duan Chengxuan at any time. It seems that you don''t know how many of them are stabbed in the eye or in the flesh." Deliberately biting the last few words, Gu Cheng stepped forward: "what''s more, I have the ability to bring Qing back to you, and naturally I can bring it for the second time."


    "So I''m very obedient." Gu Mingyan passed by him, his rare face sullen.


    Gu Cheng thought that maybe Gu Mingyan could not help it, so she was so anxious.


    But when has yunwan left the palace?


    Maybe when the emperor besieged Liu Renzi''s bedroom, Yun Wan had already left.


    He didn''t notice Gu Mingyan''s hatred at the bottom of his eyes when he left, but he called for the maid beside him and said, "let someone send a message to the palace to see if there is cloud Wan in the palace at night."


    "Tonight?" The maid''s eyes were sharp and worried.


    "As soon as possible." Gu Cheng''s eyes are shining.


    At the same time, Gu Mingyan was asked to follow him closely. Instead of returning to his room, Gu Mingyan came to the side room. Su Yuwan was quietly shrinking in his bed, fiddling with a small woodcarving that Gu Mingyan had given her before. When he saw Gu Mingyan coming in, his eyes lit up a little bit, and then faded: "are you using it for me What magic? "


    "What?" Gu Mingyan pretends not to know. When the broad cuff brushed the desk, it even brought some dust. Maybe the water in the teapot has been put away for several days, so she has to dust it off and sit down.


    "You have taken everything from me, but now you have left me. Do you want to revenge me..."


    "For the antidote of Moqing." Gu Mingyan said coldly, "not only that, but I will take you to Erdan for revenge. It''s also good to have a deal with Mu Qing. "He ran away!" Su Yuwan''s voice was startled, but she didn''t leave the bed completely. She just opened her eyes and stared at Gu Mingyan like a trapped animal.


    But the thin woman raised her lips and smiled softly. The peach blossom eyes seemed to live in a fox demon for thousands of years. Looking at Su Yuwan directly, it made her back cool, like being stared at by some terrible beast.


    "Even if he escapes, he will come back to me for immortality. You have the blood he needs most." Gu Mingyan stepped forward and took out the wood carving in her hand. Her voice was low: "this is for Qingdai."


    Until those eyes are covered with red blood, they can''t be opened any more.


    Su Yuwan screamed out, and immediately shrank to the corner and covered her ears mercilessly - as if the scream of indigo was in her ear, but she tightly held the thing for indigo in her hand.


    With satisfactory results, Gu Mingyan walked away, but when he left, he threw the woodcarving into the sewage bucket, raised a sewage stain, and with a low sneer: "the day of revenge is near."


    Yu Hong outside the door listened to this, his eyes narrowed slightly to report, but he was stopped by Yu Zhi: "you can''t stop her."


    "Mr. Gu Cheng should know that no matter whether it was fate or not, I should..."


    "Even if you tell Gu Cheng, Gu Cheng will only think that she said this to Su Yuwan." Yuzhi calmly grabbed his arm and his eyes brightened: "of course, he knows your loyalty outside the door. She won''t be stupid enough to expose herself."


    Yuhong swallows a mouthful of saliva. Is it ready to go.

 C803

    There are guards inside and outside the palace. It''s airtight.


    But there are exceptions.


    In the middle of the night, yunwan sits alone on the side of the candle fire. Liu''er and Ziming have already climbed to bed and fell asleep. Liu''er is the only one on the bed that is enough for them to sleep. The inside is for her to sleep, so that no one can find her existence by delivering rice the next day.


    The cicada''s voice in summer still leaves a little. Through the thin window paper, she can see the light of the patrol in the palace go into the darkness quietly, and the autumn wind is howling in the empty courtyard.


    "PATA." The sound was almost like two leaves falling on the ground.


    But Yun Wan subconsciously hid behind the curtain, until she saw a silver light flashing through the gap of the door, and the slender dagger was moving the bolt, she took a deep breath, and hid behind the bed with such a small sound - that was the little gap left by the three of them after they moved the bed, and there was a blocking of shelves beside them, even came to clean it Palace maids are rarely found.


    Holding his breath, he hid in. Cloud Wan quietly put the black yarn on the ground and rubbed the wall again.


    It was not until she touched the hidden dagger that she held her breath completely and dared not move again.


    The dark shadow walked carefully through every part of the room, but there was no intention of hurting people. At last, she came to the bedside, as if she wanted to lift the bedding, and the cloud would rush out as soon as she breathed.


    On the other bed there was a Scream: "there are assassins!"


    Liu Er suddenly opened her eyes, and before the shadow wanted to escape, she got up from the bed, almost directly threw the man to the ground. The shadow made a woman''s scream, followed by the guards at the door.


    Zi Ming covered his face with bedding and shouted, "it''s her! We haven''t put out the candle yet! "


    "Tie her up!" The guard had a black face and asked Liu Er to be helped up again. On the other side, he pulled up the man in black on the ground and pulled off the face towel to show his beautiful face.


    A man nearby opened his mouth: "this is the servant girl in the Queen''s palace, Xiao Yao."


    "Take it back!" The commander of the guard gave a big drink and said to liu''er: "Liu Renzi''s official is frightened, and we are all to blame..."


    "We will not tell his Highness Prince Jing about it, and your Excellency will handle it carefully." Liu er''s eyes are not clear, but she can only pretend to be calm.


    Before the emperor''s serious illness, the new Dongfang family was in the ascendant.


    Not to mention the embarrassment of Liu Renzi''s official status, the queen sent a palace maid to investigate at night. It was not only inappropriate, but also related to the emperor''s face, so we had to deal with it carefully.


    The commander said thank you to the female officer. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He just thought that the interior office would send more clothes and food these two days.


    But in just two fragrant hours, Liu er''s legs even softened. Zi Ming jumped out of his bed and said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t know." Cloud Wan also slowly came out from behind the bed. The dagger was put back to its original position. She was also sweating and had a calm face: "what are the emperor and the queen looking for, or are the people outside the palace interfering by the hand of the queen?"


    All three fell into silence and did not know what to say.


    However, Liu er''s official position is no higher than that of any concubines in the harem. Those guards are afraid of offending each other. After hearing Liu er''s words, they will only secretly deal with it without reporting it.


    The palace maid didn''t take the weapon. She was afraid that she would just slap some boards on it and report it to the top.


    It didn''t come to an end, but some people didn''t expect that the queen just moved her finger, so she was old enough. Now, the second day after she committed the crime, she threw it out of the palace in a hurry. She acted boldly, and no one dared to tell King Jing about it. Even Duke Huang knew about it, but she said casually: "if there''s anything else in Lady Liu''s office, please give it to the queen So don''t disturb his highness Jing with such trifles. "


    The guardians'' eyes, nose, nose and heart are clear at once, no more words.


    When the lady left the palace, she sent a message to the ninth Prince''s mansion.


    I heard that the palace maid had never seen anyone except Liu ER and Zi Ming. Her heart clenched.


    When Duan Feng heard the words, he had a black face: "in this way, yunwan is not in the palace at all. Can we..."


    "At this time, the post house is not only the emissary of Erdan. If Duan Chengxuan finds out the information of spying, you really don''t want this head." Gu Cheng glared at Duan Feng fiercely and put away the letter without trace. He said: "it''s still according to the previous plan. As long as you have a breath, there is hope. Duan''s royal blood can inherit the throne. You are still young and don''t have to rush for a moment."


    Duan Feng clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    When Gu Cheng was worried about this, Duan Feng said, "we used to treat Gu Mingyan as a chess piece, but now we use her as a life-saving straw. You are not afraid of her tricks."


    "We have no way out." Being so mentioned, Gu Cheng didn''t know how he got to such a situation for a while.


    It should have been in his hands.


    But Duan Chengxuan turned to sex from the first two years. From the beginning, he distrusted duancong and hated Duan Cong, as well as his indifference to the Empress Dowager. Now he is very loyal and willing to take on the heavy responsibilities. I don''t know when the transformation started. As a result, the two biggest enemies are now in the United Front, which is almost impossible to break.


    I should have thought that Duan Chengrui, the third prince, had already emerged. When the time is right, Duan Feng can step on the third prince as a stepping stone, but the three princes are not arrogant all the time.


    Duan Chengxuan or Duan Chengrui.


    Both men prostrate themselves under a woman''s skirt, but never because of her impulsive actions.


    Why?


    Looking out of the window, Gu Cheng doesn''t understand. The woman in chains is just sitting on the stone bench quietly. There are some yellow withered leaves on her shoulders. She is holding the book carefully in her hand. She seems to notice Gu Cheng''s eyes and slightly raise her voice: "what do you want?"


    The voice is calm, the face is calm, not like a prisoner.


    "No!" Gu Cheng''s thoughts were interrupted by a young man''s exclamation outside the door. The man rushed in and shouted in a low voice, "Your Highness Prince Jing promised Xu''s family to thoroughly investigate the cause of death of the former empress, and to punish Liu nvguan and send her out of the palace."


    Gu Cheng immediately changed his face: "why do you suddenly make decisions for the Xu family? Now the Xu family is still thinking about some princes in the palace who don''t have a mother, so he''s not afraid..."


    "He looks like he''s going to let Liu nvguan out, and he wants to bring Xu''s family together! Who doesn''t know how many senior officials the former queen asked for in those years! " Duan Feng started to fight, and the overflowing tea soaked his cuffs, and his eyes were only red.


    "It seems that the murderer who killed empress Xu was not the third prince." Gu Mingyan murmured and laid down the scroll in his hand, with a trace of killing under his eyes.

 C804

    If you don''t leave now, when will you stay.


    Duan Feng, in the name of sending Princess Erdan back to Tianyan, came to the post house to find the envoy of Erdan. After several visits, he finally confirmed that the man in front of him was the real yunwan.


    Today, the person in front of me is wearing a plain white long gown, and the white gauze on his face can only cover half of his face. The scar that almost cuts the whole face looks ferocious, while the eyes are full of ten clouds.


    "Niang, your stay here increases the danger. If we don''t return to Erdan as soon as possible, OK?"


    Gu Mingyan said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, but the dagger that can reach behind her slightly retreats.


    Cloud Wan slammed the cup in his hand on the desk, glancing over Gu Mingyan: "Yan''er, but these people are threatening you."


    "With a mother and a father, who can threaten me?" Gu Mingyan smiled quietly, raised his hand and took a cup of green tea, slightly raised his eyes: "Qingze has gone to Erdan, I am worried about it in the end."


    The cloud Wan''s face in front of him relaxed a little, and he breathed out a breath slowly: "well, it''s the same as being a mother, just..."


    "Niang, I still want to bring Su Yuwan, OK?" Gu Mingyan interrupts her.


    Cloud Wan eye ground delimits a bit flustered, then just light cough two, ask: "why?"


    "She''s still useful. MuQing hasn''t given her daughter the antidote." Speaking of this, Gu Mingyan looked at her half coquettishly, and said, "it''s just an enemy. Take it or give it to your daughter."


    Yun Wan looked at her with that iron hating but not steel expression, and finally just nodded solemnly: "my mother will prepare the shackles for you."


    The voice fell, and the dagger behind pushed forward a little bit.


    Gu Mingyan straightened his back a little to avoid cutting edge. A thin layer of sweat seeped out of his forehead. Then he said, "I need to take some more attendants."


    "My mother has only prepared a carriage for you." Cloud Wan looked at Duan Feng with cold face, as if he knew what trick he was playing.


    "A carriage is enough." Gu Mingyan opens his mouth without laughing.


    The decision to leave ended in a conversation between the mother and daughter.


    At the time of leaving, Gu Mingyan felt a dull pain in his wrist. Yu Hong, who was next to him, pushed Yuzhi forward and warned her, "shackles are useless, but poison is poisonous. You should understand."


    "I''m tired." Gu Mingyan had to raise his hand and rub his forehead. He leaned on the side of the carriage and watched Duan Feng get on the carriage, then half closed his eyes, like muttering to himself: "if my mother knew that I was working for you, she would teach me a lesson."


    Later, it was replaced by a steady breathing sound.


    Duan Feng''s eyebrows were all raised, and the guy who had been following him climbed into the carriage, tore off the mask of human skin, and revealed the face belonging to Gu Cheng. He looked at Gu Mingyan''s face calmly sleeping, and believed it for seven times.


    Yu Hong covers Gu Mingyan''s ears and whispers, "she is really asleep, and her pulse will not deceive."


    "It seems that the man is really yunwan, not disguised." Duan Feng''s face is black. All his plans are in vain. He should have stepped on the road paved by Gu Cheng.


    "Indeed, if it wasn''t really yunwan, she wouldn''t be so relaxed." Gu Cheng thinks he knows his daughter who has been raising for more than ten years, just like other people.


    No matter how clever Gu Mingyan is, she is only a 25-year-old girl.


    It''s a pity that no one saw the green tendons on Duan Feng''s back.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Mingyan woke up, he had already returned to the ninth Prince''s residence.


    She got out of the carriage in a daze. Although there were no shackles on her wrists, she also felt a dull pain because of taking it for a long time.


    Standing in front of the door of the ninth Prince''s mansion, she had a rare look at the direction of the palace, thoughtful.


    Duan stopped and looked at her: "Your Highness, your lover will no longer stop for love."


    "I made him do it." Sadly, he took back his eyes. Gu Mingyan shrunk his shoulders. His straight back was slightly bent because of relaxation. He just sighed in a low voice: "but I can only wait until today. It looks like fate."


    "What trick?"


    "The trick of love." Gu Mingyan raised his mouth and walked quietly towards his courtyard. After returning to the house, he sat silently by the window and carved the wood carvings with his slightly shaking hand.


    I can see that it''s a human shape, but it''s not so delicate.


    Five days later, Gu Mingyan''s eyes were dim, and he handed the carved wood carving to Yuhong. He said, "this is the only thing I want to hand over to Duan Chengxuan, no matter what method you use."


    "You have to ask his Highness the ninth prince or Lord Gu Cheng." Yuhong keeps the palm open.


    "If they can''t even do that, I''ll kill myself." Gu Mingyan''s dark eyes made her look dead, but she didn''t have any weapons in her hand.


    "Don''t you think it''s too mean to coerce with your own sexuality?" Yuhong is dissatisfied.


    "Useful." Gu Mingyan suddenly covers his mouth and coughs softly. His eyes linger on the antidote on the table in front of him. Then he starts to stuff it into the package a little bit. He even says, "I''ve been dawdling for two months, almost to the limit."


    Yu Hong''s face sank. He quickly handed the woodcarving to Duan Feng.


    At this time, Gu Mingyan is their life-saving straw. Naturally, Duan Feng can''t be so stupid as to throw away the damn wood carving. After carefully rubbing the wood carving in his hand, he tells people to find a way to hand it over to Duan Chengxuan, which is another choice for their future road.


    That night, the ninth Prince''s residence was lit by candles.


    In the morning of the second day, in case things change, the whole mansion is busy for today''s departure.


    Gu Mingyan carries two packages of antidotes, while Su Yuwan carries some simple clothes and money anxiously, and says, "it''s too heavy..."


    Coldly glanced at her, Gu Mingyan changed his previous dispirited attitude, just looked at the horizon in a spirit.


    At dawn, only one woman''s scream lit up the whole mansion.


    A moment later, the door was flung open, and Gu Cheng didn''t even have time to shout.


    A white shadow has landed steadily at Gu Mingyan''s feet. Two hands can lift her and Su Yuwan. The white bone fan is still hanging on the man''s waist. Gu Mingyan hugs his shoulder and chuckles at Gu Cheng: "the woodcarving is extremely poisonous."


    Hirakawa also laughed and jumped up, only to hear Gu Cheng shouting her name.


    "Gu Mingyan!"

 C805

    "Send someone to chase me! Make sure you get her back! "


    Gu Cheng''s face turned red, and his words were almost heard all over the mansion. Those soldiers were going to trace her soon. It''s a pity that even Pingchuan had two men to deal with these soldiers and crab generals. Gu Mingyan put a scabbard on a soldier''s waist, and Pingchuan used his strength to climb out of the high wall and fall steadily on the outside market.


    At the door, there were a lot of servant girls who were still putting things on the carriage. When they saw Pingchuan carrying people out, they all screamed. In the morning, there were several screams on the road where there were not many people, but no one dared to stop him.


    Put Su Yuwan and Gu Mingyan into the carriage, and Gu Mingyan throws the scabbard back into his arms.


    "Everything goes according to plan."


    "I said that the man was not a good thing. He wasted two months in vain." Pingchuan angrily threw the clouds that belonged to her back into her hands: "is there anything left out?"


    "No more." Gu Mingyan said so, clenching the cloud in his hand.


    Pingchuan nodded, threw the prepared shackles into Gu Mingyan''s arms, and looked at the figures of several soldiers at the door of the mansion. Pingchuan didn''t do what he said, and hurriedly drove the carriage to leave the land of right and wrong.


    The person behind can''t catch up with him in any way until Gu Cheng hears the doctor in the mansion kneeling on the ground and saying: "it''s like Before that princess''s Royal Highness, the root of Phoenix''s gall... "


    "How could she have this in her hand? I remember Mu Qing''s hands... " At this point, Gu Cheng himself stops talking. He has forgotten his daughter Su Yuwan, who has been destroyed to be weak.


    He once asked Su Yuwan to poison Gu Sheng. Of course, she would have some Phoenix gall roots in her hand!


    "Let all hands follow me!" Gu Cheng waved his sleeves away, looking awe inspiring.


    Those antidotes sent by the third prince have been taken away by Gu Mingyan, and the antidote in their hands is also lack of a jade dragon snow. Since Gu Mingyan has gone so happily, it is sure that she knows where the last jade dragon snow can be found.


    The antidote is in Gu Mingyan''s hand.


    And he needs some chips.


    Since he wants to leave, at least he can''t lose Duan Feng.


    In the early morning, two hundred soldiers under him surrounded the post house and caught yunwan. Even two people with high martial arts wanted to take yunwan away first, but Gu Cheng surrounded them.


    Gu Cheng''s sword is on cloud Wan''s neck: "follow me."


    "You are the same, Gu Cheng." Yun Wan''s voice sounded so disappointed, but she always kept the indifference and calmness in Gu Cheng''s impression and came to him knowing the current affairs: "what happened to you?"


    "It was Gu Mingyan who poisoned my beacon!" Gu Cheng pushed the blade forward a little, took the veil off her face, looked at the scar on her face, sneered, "you should ask your daughter to remember you, an incompetent and ugly mother."


    Cloud Wan''s face changed. Gu Cheng tied up the man and threw him on the horse.


    "Take the ninth prince to the carriage and say that he is after a prisoner." Gu Cheng hurriedly told him to turn over his horse and cover most of his face with his hat. He had no time to consider whether the siege of the post house would lead to a major disaster.


    With his horse out, he hurriedly took out the waist token of the ninth Prince and galloped out.


    The bamboo forest is thick and the sky is bright.


    A long knife suddenly stabbed into the trees, on which there was a red rope wood carving, which was dazzling.


    "This is your good daughter!" Gu Cheng tells people to take down the long knife, smash the red rope wood carving into the soil, and replace it with Gu Cheng''s cold hand.


    In this way, I''m afraid that everything is expected by Gu Mingyan.


    In the deep mountain and wild forest ten miles away, the carriage of the ninth Prince''s residence is standing steadily in the middle, while Gu Mingyan is sitting on the carriage and shaking his legs. A group of two hundred soldiers who are indifferent to Gu Cheng are gradually approaching, startling the birds in the forest.


    Su Yuwan sobbed and hid in the carriage, but Pingchuan looked at Gu Mingyan indifferently: "expected?"


    "He told me the weakness." Gu Mingyan turned his head and said, "I know you don''t like my behavior very much, but I will never let anyone bet their lives on me."


    "Your words are untrustworthy." Pingchuan''s eyes scanned Gu Mingyan''s whole body calmly.


    He practised martial arts all the year round. Even though he didn''t know any medical skills, he could see that Gu Mingyan was thin and withered. The blue tendons under his skin were almost suddenly exposed. The so-called steady breathing was even faster than that of ordinary people.


    The sound of the horse''s hoof approached abruptly.


    The two hundred people could not stop ten steps away. The plain clothes on the horse''s back lay on the horse''s back. Pingchuan''s eyes crossed a trace of killing intention and he was about to come forward. Gu Mingyan stopped him with cold face and raised his hand, and looked at Gu Cheng quietly: "you have surrounded the post house, and there will be no way back in the future."


    "You let people escape in two ways, and you have left behind for yourself?" Gu Cheng chuckles. When he turns over and dismounts, he doesn''t forget to hold yunwan in his own hands and put a dagger on the neck of the other side: "yunwan didn''t really pull me down even when he established the listening Pavilion. What are you?"


    "The first wife of the prime minister." Gu Mingyan jumped out of the carriage with him, but his right hand was always against Pingchuan''s chest.


    "Hand in all the antidotes."


    "Do you love Duan Feng so much? In the carriage behind me is your daughter born with a prostitute. " Gu Mingyan raised his hands and walked a step forward slowly. There were some new injuries on his two arms. Pingchuan saw all this in his eyes and walked forward: "follow me."


    "This is my grudge with Gu Cheng." Gu Mingyan looks at Pingchuan coldly, and takes a step towards Gu Cheng, with a very light smile on his face: "I will give you the antidote, but I will not take you to Erdan, you will get up from the dust."


    "With yunwan''s life, I have everything." Gu Cheng takes a step forward against yunwan.


    Seven years later, my father and my daughter had already faced each other with swords.


    The sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded, and the arrow almost flew forward against Gu Mingyan''s ear.


    One rushed forward, the cloud on his waist settled steadily in the palm of his hand and between the lightning and the flint. Gu Cheng only had time to pass the arrow that was pressing on the front door, but he didn''t hold the cloud in his arms. He only had time to use the dagger to stab it hard, leaving only a few strands of green silk wrapped with blood beads in front of him.


    "Whew --"


    the second batch of feather arrows flew out of the forest. Hirakawa was only shocked. He didn''t know what happened.


    Gu Mingyan falls to the ground holding the man in his arms, but gets up against the ground at the moment of landing. The cloud in his hand stabs into Gu Cheng''s ankle, and looks up at him with a bloody mouth corner. He is about to kneel down with a dull hum and laughs: "you will kneel to your mother for a lifetime!"


    "Bastard!" Gu Cheng''s knife has gone out of its sheath.

 C806

    Blood slides down the arm.


    Gu Mingyan catches Gu Cheng''s knife empty handed, holding it as firmly as if it were not afraid of pain, while the cloud in her other hand gently picks it up, and it touches his neck if Gu Cheng doesn''t respond in time.


    Behind the mountain between the figures from the two people pass by.


    Ten, one hundred


    Gu Cheng opened his eyes wide and watched the dark shadows coming out to solve all the soldiers he brought. The thick trunk was dyed red by the red blood, but no one wanted to come to help Gu Mingyan. She still felt the pain when the blade rolled into the flesh and blood, and looked at him pale: "thank you for your 18 years of cultivation."


    Gu Cheng''s face changed again and again. Through those clear eyes, he saw Gu Mingyan again. He once sat by the pool and looked at him with his childish face. Tian Tian told him, "Sir always said I''m smart. I only think I''m taught by my father."


    When he was slightly stunned, Gu Mingyan raised his hand and waved the blade in his hand. He grabbed his neck with the other hand. He watched the soldiers roaring towards him, but he was stabbed in the chest with a long gun. The thin and deformed man in the monkey''s general burst out laughing from his throat: "don''t start with our master, giggle."


    "You don''t have to kill all of them. Tie Duan Feng here." Gu Mingyan frowned at the body on the ground, but the monkey like man just smiled and pulled out the long gun deliberately and exaggeratively.


    Blood splashed, dyed cloud Wan''s plain clothes red.


    Cloud Wan suddenly gets up, and Hirakawa comes up to help her up. He hears Gu Cheng''s voice: "you are a hundred times harder than your mother. Do you think I really treat you as a daughter?"


    "I don''t know what you think, but I only know that during the 18 years of my life, you gave me a place to live in, to eat and drink without worrying, and to allow me to do whatever I want." She took a deep breath, and her fingertips began to tremble: "I will get revenge for the things that you hurt my mother, and I will certainly get justice for the things that you slander the third prince. But in those 18 years, I only treated you as my father."


    The sound of words on the ground made the fighting sound not far away dissipate slowly, leaving only the sound of heavy breathing, and the people standing in the forest were mostly casually dressed in sackcloth.


    At this time, there is a little fat woman coming from the mountain forest behind. Holding a cigarette bag and pot in her hand, she squints at Gu Cheng''s face and looks slightly changed. She says in a high voice, "Miss, as long as you have a word, we can torture him for you."


    "I have already reported the kindness he has given me, and I will give it to my mother for revenge in the future." Indifferent opening, Gu Mingyan gently pushes Gu Cheng''s rigid body. Behind him, a monkey like man shackles Gu Cheng''s hand and smiles: "kneel down."


    Gu Cheng only felt the pain in his legs, and only Gu Mingyan''s skirt was left in front of him.


    "You bet your mother''s life, what a good daughter!"


    "My mother is still in the palace." Gu Mingyan took out a long cloth belt from his waist and covered the wound on his hand carefully after being stained with medicinal powder. Before Gu Cheng opened his mouth, he said, "put these people back to the gate of the Imperial Palace and tell Duan Chengxuan that I will not take over the affairs of anyone in Heishui town in the future, but according to the agreement, duanchengxuan will not guarantee your sex in the future Life, but you can create another pure land for your family. "


    Those people all looked at Gu Mingyan with different looks. Only Madame Du came forward and knocked the tobacco bag and pot on the tree trunk to make a sound. Lang said: "we have lived a life of licking blood with the tip of a knife. It''s worth the safety of our children and wives. What''s more, there is a lot of money left for us."


    Someone laughed and exclaimed.


    "This man is tied to the palace, too?" Monkey like man did not understand looking at Gu Cheng, inadvertently will Gu Cheng''s head to the ground press.


    "No, let Pingchuan take it." Gu Mingyan raised his hand a little.


    Without any more orders, when Pingchuan''s hand was pressed on Gu Cheng''s back, the monkey like man and Madame Du with a cigarette bag and pot had conveniently picked up the soldiers who were still alive, tied them up with ropes around his waist, and led them to the mountains and forests again.


    Gu Mingyan tied the cloth belt in his hand, took ten letters out of his chest pocket, walked forward and handed them to Pingchuan, and said, "take these to the post house of Tianyan City, one of which is written in the name of Princess Erdan, and ask to take Liu nvguan to the road and pick up her mother. I will take Su Yuwan to the Mengzhai by the Yinshan Mountain I''ll take a rest. If I don''t see each other in three days, I''ll leave by myself. "


    "Don''t you follow us?" The plain frowns.


    "The emperor has been staring at me. Once I get back to the post house, I will die." Gu Mingyan solemnly opened his mouth, then looked down at Gu Cheng, who had never responded, and smiled softly: "Duan Feng is too suspicious of me, but I also know that the woodcarving can''t be delivered to Duan Chengxuan."


    "You''ve already planned it! But here''s yunwan... "


    "It''s me." "Yunwan" came up and tore off the mask of human skin in front of him, revealing the beautiful face of the young woman. The voice of yunwan also turned into a clear voice.


    A Zi is good at imitating others, from voice to posture.


    "So it is..."


    Gu Cheng relaxed and sat on the ground with his body arched.


    Under the sky light, the changeable face seems to be a lot older. It''s far away from Gu Mingyan''s stubborn father. But Gu Mingyan once thought that after he married Duan Chengxuan, he could make his father stand on the court.


    Unfortunately, Gu Mingyan has died, leaving only this memory.


    Gu Mingyan''s nose was sour for no reason, like the soul who died for seven years was still shouting. She had to squat down and look at him in the same direction: "I said I would revenge."


    "Why didn''t you have me killed before?"


    "I can''t do it. It''s a grudge between you and my mother." Gu Mingyan blinked, took a clean pad to wipe the dust on his face, looked at Gu Cheng''s dim eyes filled with some crystal, Gu Mingyan still looked at him calmly: "Duan Feng wanted to kill me and torture me, but you stopped him."


    As his throat slides, Gu Cheng closes his eyes and doesn''t think about the main business. He just lowers his head and says, "you are so similar to her."


    "But you can''t protect Duan Feng. I will not only help him detoxify, but also let him do whatever he wants with the last time." Gu Mingyan takes back his hand, almost pinching Gu Cheng''s neck to make him open his eyes, and there is a piece of ice under his eyes: "but you can''t help."


    "You should all regret the kidnapping of Qingze and his grandfather."


    A shrill scream pierced the clear sky.


    Between the mountains and forests, birds are scattered.

 C807

    Two people hiding in the woods nearby have a panoramic view of everything.


    Yuzhi took off her gold gauze clothes, wrapped her small body in her elegant blue and blue clothes and Cape, while the other hand held Yuhong''s hand and watched Yuhong '' For nothing. "


    "Let go of me." The blue tendons of Yuhong''s forehead are protruding.


    "If you appear at this time, the people behind you will not let us go." Yuzhi led him to the deep forest and said, "I also want to thank Gu Mingyan. If she hadn''t changed her life, you should stay here today."


    Before Yu Hong understood the meaning of Yuzhi''s words, he heard a chuckle from the branch: "girls know the current affairs."


    A beautiful shadow falls from the top.


    Yuhong''s pupil slightly shrinks, but Yuzhi on one side smiles softly: "I originally calculated that one day you will kill Yuhong and gumingyan."


    "I''d like to, but it''s stupid to fight with the outlaws in Blackwater." The moon lifted the corners of her mouth, and half laughed at herself: "I want the poison in her body."


    "It''s gone. Do you really think that these days she''s buried in the herbs just to detoxify the Phoenix gall root?" Yuzhi reluctantly raised his mouth: "before she came to me for accounting, I still need to take Yuhong away, but for the sake of your life, I can tell you that the place to end is in the water."


    After all, there was smoke and dust under Yuzhi''s feet.


    Yueqing didn''t take half a step forward, just tut Tut, turn back along the woods, hide between the leaves and carefully gather up his voice, but when he saw Gu Mingyan shaking off the blood in his hands, he frowned and clenched his fingertips.


    The light color of her dress has been dyed with red. She can drag Duan Feng, who is curled up and weak due to pain, to Gu Cheng''s face with one hand. Then she just looks at Gu Cheng''s legs and kneels on the ground, shivering, and says in a cold voice: "the doctor knows all your meridians, and I will make sure you can''t stand up again."


    "What are you going to do to feng''er?"


    "I won''t do anything more to him. I''ve taken his life." Gu Mingyan slowly squatted down, raised his hand under Hirakawa''s watchful eyes, and gently patted Gu Cheng on the shoulder: "I will also give you the so-called immortal prescription to fulfill your lifelong wish."


    "How could you..."


    "That''s what I am. Since I''m a doctor, I''m the one who decides the life and death of patients. I''m willing to save people. I''m also willing to kill people. It was you who gave your lives to me at the beginning." Gu Mingyan chuckles and melts several pills in the water. He almost pinches Gu Cheng''s nose and feeds them. Then he stands up and looks at Pingchuan and AZU: "please take them back to Tianyan city."


    Hirakawa raised his hand and stopped the frightened violet behind him. His eyes were cold: "you never said that people from Blackwater town would come. What qirou said was to let us escape."


    "If you want to deceive the enemy, you must first deceive your own people. How much you liked me at the beginning, how much you hate me now when you see my true face. " Gu Mingyan takes off his coat stained with blood, takes a simple water blue long gown in front of Su Yuwan, jumps on the carriage and grabs the reins: "I''m always different from my mother. See you at Meng''s house."


    The sound of horses'' hooves, Gu Mingyan did not see the fear in Pingchuan and a''s eyes when he left.


    Only to see Gu Cheng''s angry eyes, the face suddenly aged a lot, raised the corners of his mouth: "karma."


    Gu Cheng''s anger was almost extinguished by these four words.


    Duan Feng, who groaned in agony, was sweating and couldn''t open his eyes.


    Hirakawa went forward to pull him up, trying not to look at the blood splashing on the ground, and not to think that his tendons had been picked off, and looked coldly: "you deserve it."


    "Then the emperor will not deserve it?" Gu Cheng chuckled: "without him, there would be no such thing today Shouldn''t he be the most damned one? "


    Both Hirakawa and AKI are quiet, and they don''t know how to answer this sentence.


    And the shadow hidden among the leaves leaves leaves quietly and returns to Tianyan city.


    But Gu Mingyan''s carriage went all the way, until the sunset, they could not even see the trace of Yinshan. In front of them, only the branches and the hardness of countless distant mountains were left. The sound of wild animals'' low roaring came from their ears. Even the feeling of autumn wind blowing over the corner of their eyes and eyebrows was magnified by the darkness.


    She was used to wandering around with ghosts. She could not hunt or light bonfires.


    But it''s not difficult to find a cave with Su Yuwan. Most of the mountains near Tianyan city are small villages, and the hunters in those small villages usually choose to dig some small caves at night, rather than spend another day and night to turn back.


    The narrow cave is more than enough for two people.


    Su Yuwan hugged her legs and shrank in the deep cave. She could only watch the small fire lit by a fire folder illuminate the narrow cave. The sound of horses eating grass outside was particularly clear. Gu Mingyan raised his hand and covered the cave with large leaves and vines.


    Divide half of the cake to Su Yuwan. Gu Mingyan warns, "don''t make trouble for me on the way."


    "We should not..."


    "I can''t go back. I have no other purpose than to find MuQing." Gu Mingyan smiled coldly, but in his mind, Duan Chengxuan''s once serious face was crossed, as he had warned himself not to take any more risks, or to leave his side.


    Su Yuwan is wringing her dress: "haven''t you ever thought about Duan Chengxuan?"


    "I made him take the responsibility of the Lord." Almost blurted out, these have been familiar with the heart of the speech.


    If she could, she would prefer Duan Chengxuan to stand in front of her.


    Even if it''s just a smoke call.


    Just lower her head and look carefully. The skin like the sharp blade has gradually covered with black marks. The heart of her chest beats with an abnormal frequency. It takes a lot of time to wake up every day.


    Even today Gu Cheng''s knife, which was almost carved into the bone, can hardly feel the pain.


    The so-called long life, but to poison life, if non-toxic life, there is no real antidote to completely untie, then to meet her is just a disgusting death, is a corpse with a completely different face.


    "Do you treat him as a plaything and abandon him at will? Have you ever thought that maybe one day he can''t stand your sudden departure and will kill you because of love, life and hate? " Su Yuwan made a mockery in a low voice.


    "That''s right." Gu Mingyan''s face was illuminated by the fire and murmured, "if I were stronger, I would not leave like this."

 C808

    "What happened to the Posthouse?" Duan Chengxuan broke the pen in his hand.


    Chengshan, with a calm face on his side, told the post house one by one about what happened, including the fact that yunwan was taken away by Gu Cheng on the spot, and that the ninth Prince secretly set out to leave this morning, but he fainted because of the poison.


    "Niang is in the deep palace, how can she be in the post house!" Duan Chengxuan slaps the case and starts to stare at the mountain like ice, as if to tear apart his tense face: "if the smoke is gone, why do you stay here?"


    "My subordinates suspect that his highness is responsible for all the affairs of yunwan in the post house." Cheng Shan raised his hand to form a fist, put it on his shoulder, and knelt on the ground, with a solemn voice: "I don''t believe what the Highness has done. I even doubt that the Highness has always been around you, which is another plan."


    He never thought that he would be in his most trusted subordinates.


    Duan Chengxuan took a deep breath. His brow was blue and his fingers were clenched. He made a small sound because he was too hard: "follow me out of the palace."


    "My subordinates think that the palace is the safe place." Cheng Shan stood in front of Duan Chengxuan, half kneeling and moving for two steps, suddenly raised his head: "you have done too many absurd things for women, but the Highness has never been a thorough good man, and your identity is so noble..."


    "I remember you praised her." Duan Chengxuan walked away from him and came to the door to ask to leave the palace. Duke Huang knelt in front of him with tears as if he had been waiting for a long time. He cried: "the emperor ordered before, the power in Tianyan city is unknown. If this time the post house is all a trap and Prince Jing is injured The heads of the servants can''t be protected. "


    A group of eunuchs knelt down and hit their heads on the ground.


    The falling of boulders is painful.


    They also used this method to stop the emperor from ancient times to the present.


    "I only know that there are some people who do evil in this land, but I don''t know that you even want to keep me in the palace. Don''t you really regard me as the next king?" Duan Chengxuan''s air pressure has dropped several degrees.


    Mr. Huang was sweating.


    If this word is accepted, it is a great disrespect to the current emperor. But if it is not accepted, Duan Chengxuan will walk out and deal with it himself.


    "I only like those who speak by force and power. Today, the eunuch who kneels down and blocks me will send them to the guard to lead the ten army staff and see the difference between the emperor and the king." Duan Chengxuan''s words fell, and some of the palace maids fell pale. When the ten army staff came down, they had at least half of their lives lost.


    Duke Huang didn''t dare to catch up and stop him.


    When he left the palace without any hindrance, Gu Mingyan''s heart swayed. His face flashed in his mind, but it was already blurred by countless official documents. His sweet smile overlapped the pale face in nightmares.


    As soon as he left the palace, he saw the two trapped by heavy guards.


    "Let go." Duan Chengxuan stepped forward, not to listen to those guards kneeling respectfully, but looked at Pingchuan and stood in front of him with several letters, and said coldly, "where are the people who care about Mingyan?"


    "She is at Meng''s house in the suburb. Let me give you this letter, your highness King Jing." The bloodstains on Hirakawa and aha have not been cleaned, even on the letters.


    Duan Chengxuan opens it in a hurry, only to see a slight sentence on it.


    "It''s a long trip, don''t read it. Don''t look for a letter in the future. "


    This woman!


    Duan Chengxuan''s red eyes wrinkled the letter in his hand: "Zhou Tongling, ordered people to seal the city, and then sent two thousand elite soldiers to find Princess Erdan! Let mengxu inquire about the whereabouts of Mengzhai and see the king later! "


    The commander opened his mouth slightly in surprise: "seal the city..."


    "Do what the king says." Maybe Gu Mingyan will turn back to get something, and he clearly saw that the corner under the letter printed a seal that all the officers and soldiers knew - that was the pattern on Jingwang''s waist token.


    Since Gu Mingyan left with this thing, he must have his own reasons.


    "What''s the matter?" A Zi hides behind Hirakawa and screams.


    "You just leave her alone in the wild. It''s not a day or two since she wants to leave."


    Duan Chengxuan angrily scolds the two people in front of him, and looks at Pingchuan and a Zi with a white face.


    But this time, even Duan Chengxuan doesn''t know what she left for. Is it to solve the mystery of long life alone or


    The pupil contracts slightly, Duan Chengxuan suppresses the frightening conjecture at the bottom of his heart and opens in a deep voice: "prepare the horse, I want to find it myself."


    "Your Highness King Jing!" Zhou Tongling, who was telling the soldiers to inform the closure of the city, exclaimed and hurried to Duan Chengxuan''s side and looked at him with bated breath: "at this time, it''s not suitable for you to control the government at all. If you abandon the emperor and the whole Tianyan city for a princess Erdan, who should you listen to? Are those civil servants? "


    "Bold, is this the tone of speaking with his Highness Prince Jing?" The little eunuch who came in a hurry gave Zhou Tong a cold look.


    Pingchuan and a Zi also changed their eyes. Before Duan Chengxuan, they opened their mouth and said, "let''s leave this matter to us. There are still some people in the listening Pavilion."


    Duan Chengxuan''s face is black and drips out of the water.


    Why did he want to be a king? Did he want to be so admonished day by day?


    "I''ll get in touch with you. You''re here. The master is still in the palace." Hirakawa no longer hesitated. After he left him, he used his lightness skills to run out of the city. She had to tell her previous plans and today''s events one by one, and said: "she left all the people in Blackwater town for you to use. She should be careful."


    "Who''s next to her?" Duan Chengxuan clenched his fist, and the uneasiness in his heart was also ignited by a few words of violet.


    "Only Su Yuwan, but if she goes to Meng''s house..."


    "Your Highness King Jing! No! " Huang Gonggong''s call interrupted a Zi''s words. He even stumbled and rolled on the ground for two times before he fell down beside Duan Chengxuan: "the emperor was seriously injured by being assassinated!"


    "How could it be so!" He just came out less than an hour!


    "I don''t know. The emperor''s life is in danger. Please hurry up!" Mr. Huang said with tears in his voice. He could not see the fraud.


    But violet felt that something was wrong. She wanted to ask Duan Chengxuan to bring herself into the palace. In this way, she could go to find the master. But before she spoke, Duan Chengxuan had told her, "take this opportunity to ask the third prince to find Princess Erdan with the order of the king."


    "What Gu Mingyan needs is you..."


    "It''s good for all three of us." Duan Chengxuan knows that Duan Chengrui is on the cusp of the storm. At this time, the emperor was assassinated. He is afraid that his prince would not go anywhere. If he could leave for a moment.


    In this way, it was Gu Mingyan''s wish to help him become emperor.

 C809

    The resplendent palace is full of fragrance.


    Duan Chengxuan never thought that he had just stepped into the palace, and then he saw the sick brother.


    Duan Cong is more than ten years older than Duan Chengxuan. At this time, he is wearing a bright yellow dragon robe. His eyes are clear and clear. His wrist is half exposed. The Xuan paper on the desk makes a sharp sound under the strong brush. Duan Chengxuan''s brain is buzzing.


    Tightly clenched his fist, Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were red, almost squeezing four words out of his throat: "assassinated? Seriously injured? "


    The penholder suddenly mentions it, and again smashes it on the desk, the flying ink falls on the cuff of the bright yellow dragon robe, and the door behind Duan Chengxuan is closed. Huang Gonggong walks to Duan Cong from the side with a pale face, with a low eyebrow and a half panic.


    "Chengxuan, you are my brother. How can you be reckless for a woman?"


    Duan Cong''s voice was fierce. A pair of sword eyes of the same Duan Chengxuan were full of disappointment and anger. He raised his hand and kneaded his forehead: "in these two months, you have managed everything in order. I know how many people in this hall support you as the emperor. But for a woman, you have to push other princes to be the emperor."


    "Brother Huang, those are your own sons and nephews."


    Duan Chengxuan''s jaw was tight and his body was trembling slightly, looking at the strange brother.


    "Those are only competitors born for the emperor to spread branches and leaves, or for the survival of the fittest." Duan Cong, with one hand half propped up on the edge of the table, and one eye half open and half closed, looked at the four words of the real dragon emperor written on the paper, and breathed out a breath slowly: "no one of them has the ability like you. They are not half as good as you in civil and martial arts."


    All is clear at this moment.


    Why are all princes like straw bags except Duan Chengyu and Duan Chengrui.


    Either Duan Feng, who acted recklessly, or Duan Chengye, who went straight to and fro, grew up in the deep palace and were carefully taught by their wives or queens. Duan Chengrui left the rear palace early to open another residence, while Duan Chengyu grew up at the border


    "You''re the one who made the princes ignorant and incompetent." The clenched knuckles made a clicking sound. Duan Chengxuan clenched his teeth: "I still believe you, brother!"


    Deliberately bite the last two words very heavily.


    But Duan Cong just smiled coldly and looked at him coldly: "she saw my mind tomorrow morning, but she didn''t really tell it to anyone, including you. Do you really think she''s after you! Cheng Xuan! What she''s looking for is that you will inherit the throne in the future! Get the world! "


    Suddenly, a piece of paper was almost smashed to Duan Chengxuan''s feet.


    There are still some slightly crooked words on it, with a few words written on it.


    "The third prince didn''t want to kill you by poisoning her. I don''t doubt that you are infatuated with your lover."


    "It is hard for those who have lost to return. They resent those who have gained more than they have lost. As emperors, they seek peace at home and do everything as they please."


    Duan Chengxuan could recognize that these were made by Gu Mingyan at a glance, but he didn''t know about it. He was shocked, but he found that the paper in his hand was a little strange. A pinch of his two fingers revealed the gap between them.


    In this, however, there is a thin paper with six big words in light ink: "the son does not teach, the father''s fault."


    "She knew that for a long time." Duan Chengxuan has no doubt about her. Such slightly crooked words can only be written after she was blind at that time, but at that time, it was months ago.


    "If she really doesn''t want you to be the emperor, she should tell you as soon as possible."


    "She never wanted me to be God, from beginning to end." Duan Chengxuan cuts off Duan Cong''s words. His eyes are full of hatred.


    Gu Mingyan has always hoped that Duan Chengrui will get what he wants. He never helped him get the throne. He only told him how to be a less powerful prince, and how to distribute his military power and power.


    The body was tight and trembling slightly, and the words were no longer so loud: "brother Huang, at this time, the dragon is healthy, and my younger brother is no longer......"


    "Back then, yunqi betrayed me." Duan Cong looked at the brother who was blinded by love, and then his fierce expression gradually turned into disappointment: "I believed her more than you did at the beginning, but she left without hesitation when she learned that I had become the emperor, and told me that every emperor would kill the daughter of Yun family, and I was no exception."


    "Just like your Gu Mingyan is running away now."


    Duan Cong''s voice fell, and Huang Gonggong, who was nearby, had ordered all the people to leave quietly.


    There were only two brothers left in the huge dormitory. Never before had an emperor trusted a prince who could usurp the throne at any time to have a real face-to-face conversation with himself. But Duan Cong expressed his greatest sincerity to his brother, stood in front of him, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "why did she leave? As long as you can explain it to me, I will let you go to him immediately. "


    I don''t know.


    The throat seems to be blocked by burning charcoal wood, but the pain of opening the mouth is unbearable.


    Duan Chengxuan wants her to leave because of some small things, but in the past many years, she may really think about such things.


    After a long silence, Duan Cong clapped him on the shoulder again and sighed, "don''t be cheated by her."


    "The third prince is more suitable for this position than me."


    "He''s so incompetent that even a woman can pave the way for him. Do I expect him to take a seat?" Duan Cong chuckles. His face is full of contempt for his son. Duan Chengxuan only thinks that he looks like Gu Cheng.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but Gu Cheng and Duan Cong are so cruel.


    The paper in his hand made Duan Chengxuan in a trance for a while. Gu Mingyan''s usual easygoing appearance rushed into his mind. He couldn''t give any more answers to the confusion. When he was thinking about how to choose, the door behind was pushed open again and again.


    Huang Gonggong cautiously inquired a half body to come in: "emperor, cloud Wan madam seems to be in vain to take a person to leave."


    Duan Chengxuan suddenly turns around and looks at Duan Cong unbelievably.


    But the elder brother of Huang Longpao in Ming Dynasty just waved his hand indifferently. Duke Huang already knew that. In front of Duan Chengxuan, he told the guard there: "please go back to lady yunwan."


    "What are you doing!" Duan Chengxuan turned around and glared at the strange elder brother. His chest heaved violently. The storm under his eyes was still brewing, with the residue of ice cream.


    "Gu Mingyan and yunwan are bound to die, so that the world won''t struggle to pursue the law of eternal life." Duan Cong''s voice falls, and the dark Wei Qi on the beam falls. Before Duan Chengxuan tries to make a move, he holds it down. Eight people are enough to make Duan Chengxuan firmly fixed in place.


    Duan Cong sighed deeply to him once again: "only you can be worthy of the throne."

 C810

    "Your Highness King Jing, do you know how the birth mother of the ninth Prince climbed the Dragon couch?"


    The female officials who were waiting around were dressed in red and white long clothes. The white gauze covered half of their faces. The two half exposed jade arms could be placed on Duan Chengxuan''s legs at this time. The corners of their eyes were bent upward, and their eyes were like silk. The eyes of a pair of peach blossom were not clear. The voice was a little better than the best Kabuki in Tianyan city. It was very annoying.


    "That''s it. I climbed on the Dragon bed with a face similar to that of yunqi girl, and gave birth to the ninth prince." The female officer''s voice gently rubbed, half of her body slightly raised, half knelt on the ground and slowly got up. The delicate jade hands pulled Duan Chengxuan''s Lapel open and wiped the cloth: "but I won''t, unless you want me to give birth to your offspring."


    Half of Lu''s face is similar to that of Gu Mingyan, but several times more beautiful than that of Gu Mingyan.


    The green jade fingers attached to the skin are soft and smooth, with sweet and lovely voice.


    "Kazam --" the wrist that poked into his chest made a crisp sound. With the scream of the female official, the guards outside the door swarmed in. Duan Chengxuan, however, took the woman of Wenxiang nephrite as a rag and threw it on the ground. He rose from the bedside to face the internal experts selected by his hand. His mouth was closed in a straight line, and his jaw was tight "He is not worthy of being a father at all."


    "Please don''t offend Longyan


    "I don''t believe that no one in the court dares to speak out against me when he has trapped me here today." Duan Chengxuan hits the bed post with a fist, leaving a visible dent.


    The guards just buried their heads lower. Some people had the courage to drag out the female officials who were still crying. Duan Chengxuan stepped forward: "where is your brother?"


    "The emperor is using your name to deal with the affairs of the court." Four guards blocked his way and bowed to him respectfully, but they didn''t have any weapons around their waists. Maybe they were more afraid that Duan Chengxuan would take them, and they would not simply suppress them in numbers.


    Duan Chengxuan looks at all of this without trace, astringes his anxiety and moves forward: "how about Mrs. yunwan at this time? If I want to have a look, do I have to report one by one? "


    The whole body atmosphere is cold, the guards only feel the back hair is cold, hard scalp should be a yes.


    It seems that Duan Cong is determined to imprison him here. At this time, he deals with the imperial government in his name. All the ministers who come to see him in the pilgrimage are the emperor''s confidants. Therefore, only a few people will make a sound for his incarceration here, and it is difficult for him to turn around.


    Even so, he can''t wait to die.


    "Send someone to tell him that she is also my mother." Duan Chengxuan frowns.


    The guards left one after another, and the voice of the female official''s crying outside the door had not dissipated.


    After Mo Yue''s incense, Duke Huang personally brought people to Duan Chengxuan. When he saw Duan Chengxuan''s cold face, he only went forward with a little flattery and said carefully, "Your Highness, what happened before..."


    "I have never been angry at what my brother did." Duan Chengxuan got up and left straight away.


    Duke Huang thought of the red, purple and blue wrists of the female official just now. It was a cold. His Highness Prince Jing was not the master who had never been angry. He hurried to follow him, but he did not dare to follow him.


    Duan Chengxuan walked all the way to Liu nvguan''s bedroom. He should have met many imperial concubines and eunuchs. But most of the Imperial Palace at this time saw only the guards patrolling back and forth. After three steps, Huang Gonggong wiped his sweat on his forehead and hurriedly said: "there are many things in the rear Palace. The emperor has ordered people to leave their own bedroom less. You are far away from the imperial dining room and the imperial dining room There is no place far away, so you can''t see any eunuchs. "


    Sneer coldly, it seems that duancong wants to break his back road directly.


    He was supposed to go to the former palace by car, but Mr. Huang stopped him at the corner and said respectfully, "Liu nvguan and Mrs. yunwan have moved to the cold palace, not the former palace anymore."


    Clenched the fist, Duan Chengxuan''s cold face didn''t see anything.


    As far as the sparsely populated cold palace, there are even some women''s crazy laughter and crying. It seems that they can''t distinguish clearly. Before the broken dormitory in front of them, there are many people guarding here. When the door opens, Duan Chengxuan coughs twice because of the heavy dust smell.


    This time, without waiting for Mr. Huang to open his mouth, he only heard the sound of the body hitting the wall.


    Duan Chengxuan grabbed the neck of the guard at the door and almost smashed people on the wall. The eunuch at the back took a step back, but saw Duan Chengxuan''s glance: "send someone to clean this place inside and outside. If there is still a grain of dust, I will kill you."


    Take back your hand, the guard with unclear consciousness hits the ground with a thud, and the guards around you don''t say a word.


    After several years of convergence, they have almost forgotten how tyrannical King Jing is.


    Step into the meantime, the voice of cloud Wan still floats gently and softly into the ear: "smoke son is not in, you this disposition is to go back."


    He hurried forward a few steps, pulled the curtain open and saw that it was clear and bright, but there were three beds in the slightly narrow room, which seemed crowded. When Zi Ming and Liu Er saw him, they were respectful salutes. Yun Wan just patted the edge of the bed beside him, and looked at the red model of his eyes. He could not help laughing: "it''s just that he was imprisoned here, let alone the smoke has already run That''s it. "


    "Mother." Duan Chengxuan still called out in a low voice: "Yan''er knows the truth clearly, but still let me believe brother, at this time I can''t even save you."


    "Yaner''s temperament is similar to that of my youth, but you didn''t get her temperament." Yun Wan moved the veil on his face without trace until he saw Duan Chengxuan sitting on his side. He was only about 30 years old. Even if he sat down, he would be much higher than the woman who was nearly 50.


    Sighed a time grinding, she just sighed a long time, told all the things happened before, and Duan Chengxuan also took out Gu Mingyan''s letter, and said: "I don''t know why she left."


    Cloud Wan looks at Duan Chengxuan as if he is a child who has lost his beloved things. His heart is tight, and his fingertips unconsciously brush the ferocious scar on his face. He says in a deep voice, "maybe it''s the same reason that I left that year."


    Duan Chengxuan stares at yunwan, seemingly puzzled.


    "The poison from the root of Phoenix gall has been deposited for a long time. When it is untied, her face will be destroyed. What''s more, the poison in her body is not only so. Her life is hanging in the line. Why should she die before your eyes?" Cloud Wan tone is full of sadness, eyes twinkle some crystal.


    "I don''t care how she looks."


    "But she cares to die in front of your eyes. Otherwise, according to Yaner''s nature, she will give birth to children for you at the critical time?" Cloud Wan low voice long sigh: "she only wants one person to strive for each other, but also reluctant to be alone in the future, no one to look at you."


    Duan Chengxuan breathed, tightened his fist and looked at her incredibly: "but I just want her to be good. Why can''t she rely on me more? If I knew Xiao huangxiong earlier..."


    "Although she is not good at words, I also know how much the word" family "means to her. Duan Cong is your brother. Those princes are your nephews. How could she let you choose one between her and Duan Cong? " Cloud Wan''s eyes looked at her coldly: "the smoke son should be hoped that you have solved the matter at hand, then seeks her."


    Duan Chengxuan is silent and fidgety. He pinches his finger bones to make a sound.


    She''s been so alone, but she''s nowhere to go.

 C811

    Su Yuwan could not believe looking at the steps in the mountains.


    Gu Mingyan just shackled her and tied her and the horse to the tree trunk in the deep forest. All the clothes on her body were burned clean. At this time, she was only dressed in a black robe with low brim and deep feeling. Su Yuwan was dressed in a plain clothes. At this time, she couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice, "why do we want to come to Baima temple?"


    "When the Empress Dowager went back to the palace, there was still a turning point." In a low voice, Gu Mingyan still doesn''t worry about blocking her mouth, so as not to cause the monks nearby to take her away.


    She walked up the steps with money bag and medicine bag.


    The wrists under the black robe are already full of traces, and the burden of medicine behind it has been empty for most of the time. The red ropes on the wrists are all soaked by the nearby river water, and they are sticky on the wrists with slight stings. However, she is reluctant to take them off.


    Now that she has decided to spend her life with Duan Chengxuan, she will remove all obstacles for him.


    His eyes firmly set foot on the last step, and the monk who cleaned the courtyard came forward: "benefactor is here..."


    "I''m here to find the Empress Dowager. Please pass this waist token." Gu Mingyan handed over the waist token belonging to King Jing in his arms. After a slight pause, he nodded and hurriedly went to ask the master with the waist token.


    stood Moyo with a joss stick, and a maid came out quickly. After a glance at the face under the hat, she gave her a low cry and then greeted her, and said, "the Empress Dowager thought that he would be the subordinate of his royal highness, your highness..."


    "I am not what your highness is." Gu Mingyan said casually, and followed the maid to the palace.


    But this time, the residence of the Empress Dowager is different from that of the one before her. The maids around her seem to see her doubts and quickly say, "this is the residence of the lady of virtue, but the only place where the guard is weak is here, so the Empress Dowager comes here quietly. There is only one substitute there."


    Why did Gu Mingyan not find this problem at that time?


    When Duan Chengrui came with her last time, although she had doubts in her mind, she thought that the Empress Dowager and the emperor were standing on the United Front. It''s understandable that she didn''t see herself. But now, after careful examination, she found that the Empress Dowager was just an innocent person.


    Stepping into the partial courtyard, the Empress Dowager she once saw had lost her appearance of being energetic. When she sat with the lady of virtue, her eyes were full of self blame, and she looked at Gu Mingyan with a little guilt. She might be looking forward to Gu Mingyan trusting her as before.


    But Gu Mingyan also slowly pulled his hat off, revealing his familiar face. He didn''t bow to salute half a step, but walked two steps closer and whispered, "Yan''er is here today, just to find the truth of that year."


    The last hope of the Empress Dowager''s eyes also disappeared. The lady around looked at the woman who disturbed her son''s life discontentedly, and clutched the veil tightly: "are you talking to the Empress Dowager like this?"


    "At this moment, I''m afraid there is more than one emperor who is responsible for the current situation." Gu Mingyan had a cold look at the beautiful and moving princess, but the words were full of warning - she was not enough to get involved in the dispute.


    The virtuous concubine is about to take the case, or make people take her as a gangster.


    But the Empress Dowager only gently waved her hand: "in order to make him a good emperor, the mourners did some shameful things, but I didn''t expect that he would have such thoughts on his son."


    "He didn''t care about his son at all, but hoped Duan Chengxuan would also taste the taste of the loss of his beloved honor. If Duan Chengxuan didn''t stay for Su Yuwan at the beginning, everything would not happen today!" Gu Mingyan glared at the Empress Dowager. She went to the Empress Dowager and poured out with the irritation caused by the toxicity: "but he always believes in his own brother under your guidance and wants to retaliate with the right of brotherhood. Those princes retaliate against you."


    "Unbridled!" The virtuous imperial concubine finally clapped the case, and the trusted guards outside the door swarmed in and slammed the door shut completely.


    "Because you also taught him to be a good emperor, but you didn''t ask him to be a father and become an emperor as well as his father." Gu Mingyan could not doubt that he continued to open his mouth. Even though two long knives were firmly clasping her neck, the slight stabbing pain hit her heart with the sound of some blood drops rolling down.


    The Empress Dowager opened her mouth tremblingly and stood up against the armrest: "back down..."


    The guards had to restrain the blades in their hands, while the Empress Dowager looked at her with a troubled and painful look, and her eyes carefully described every inch of her body. Her voice was slightly raised a lot, and she was no longer wary of being trapped here: "even a woman like you can make a big deal, and you even quit for their brotherhood..."


    "I''ve never really focused on the big picture, all I''ve done is because it''s something I want to do." Gu Mingyan unties his black robe. The black clothes under him can''t cover the traces that spread to his neck. The red color, which is spread by the cloth, can''t stop it.


    It is like the trace of countless dead bones piled up into blue, purple and black, winding on the white and flawless skin.


    The virtuous imperial concubine screamed and retreated two steps. Gu Mingyan stepped forward in the Empress Dowager''s eyes: "I didn''t want him to see these, so I left."


    "And I''m here today. I just hope you can tell me what happened. I''m willing to give advice to Duan Chengxuan and his nephews." Gu Mingyan takes a step forward in the surprised eyes of the Empress Dowager. He kneels completely and half on the ground with firm eyes.


    The Empress Dowager fell and sat on the main seat, as if she had lost all her strength: "yunqi was no more aggressive than you."


    "It can be seen that she is a gentle woman. I once saw in the genealogy that all she did in this life were good deeds, and she was pregnant when she died that year." Gu Mingyan took an old scroll out of his arms and spread it out: "you even put this evidence in Heishui Town, and aunt Du gave it to me, and you didn''t completely destroy it. Is this the last chance?"


    "You..." The Empress Dowager looked at her with unbelievable face: "Why are people in Blackwater town..."


    "After knowing that you and the emperor finally gave up on them, they told me for a hundred years and told me that you would let them keep this thing well." Gu Mingyan closes the scroll in his hand again, looks at the Xian imperial concubine a few more times, and then says, "if you tell me about it, Duan Chengyu will be involved, and he will be attacked by you before."


    "How do you know..."


    "After the emperor established a dangerous man to make a new one, he must have intended to protect you. However, the murderer who hurt you has not been found for a long time, so you have never doubted why you and the Empress Dowager should be imprisoned in Baima temple, and why Zongping Wang should stay in Tianyan City?" Gu Mingyan sneers, and the countenance of Xianfei turns pale with naked eyes.


    Gu Mingyan looked at the Empress Dowager with awe inspiring eyes: "if Duan Feng wants to destroy the royal family of Duan, how can the emperor not? The imperial court is green and yellow. It''s hard for the poor and the nobles to communicate with each other for several years. Let alone any prince can initiate civil strife. One of his princes has never been killed. Don''t you just want to watch the great turmoil? "


    "The mourner That''s it. " The Empress Dowager breathed out a mouthful of dullness, as if she were decades old.

 C812

    "In order for Duan Cong to take over the throne wholeheartedly, and no longer let other concubines and their sons enter the throne, the AI family had to go to yunqi to talk, promise her the position of queen, and only ask her to dissuade Duan Cong......"


    It''s a pity that it didn''t work out as expected. Yun''s blood flowed on his body. She was born with her own uniqueness and rebellion. Even in the face of the queen at that time and the queen mother now, she resolutely refused, and told the queen mother with a strong attitude: "I only want Duan Cong to be alone. If I go to the harem to share a man with other women, I only want to hide the trace in the future, deep in the mountains She gave birth to a child in the middle of the year, but she was still alive. "


    The Empress Dowager stopped her several times in those years. It was also unsuccessful to ask her to help.


    But Duan Cong is determined to wait for Duan Chengxuan to come back, but it was not as simple as the brothers thought.


    , on the day of a heavy rain, a concubine of the Imperial Palace used to hold a decree, and decided to seal a young prince as a prince, so as to fight for the throne.


    "It is also at this time that the mourner knows that he will not treat others."


    Speaking of this, the queen mother sighed heavily.


    At this time, she has not moved her mind to kill yunqi, but some other princes and concubines already know that Duan Cong''s weakness is the woman of Yunshi who was sent here, and some people know that she is pregnant.


    But Duan Cong didn''t know it because of the hindrance of the Empress Dowager. On that day when someone kidnapped yunqi, Duan Cong was assassinated


    "I can''t imagine how miserable it would be in the palace if I dragged it down. Even the soldiers and horses led by those generals were standing at the gate of the palace! In order to keep Duan Cong from being distracted, the AI family even agreed to yunqi''s conditions. As long as she was willing to write a letter to tell her that she had changed her mind and let Duan Cong inherit the throne, the AI family sent someone to send her away, and in the future, they would not let her children return to the palace. "


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were now full of tears.


    While the virtuous Princess opened her eyes to listen to all this, and clenched the material: "then later..."


    "But the emperor found it, didn''t he?" There was a wry smile in Gu Mingyan''s throat.


    "Nothing can escape your eyes." The Empress Dowager held her forehead and chuckled. Looking at Gu Mingyan''s eyes, she seemed to be looking at an enemy. Her voice was fierce: "the emperor found that she was pregnant and even willing to give up the throne for the sake of just a woman, but he didn''t know how much the mourners had sacrificed for their brothers!"


    "So, I sent someone to kill yunqi and blame her death on other princes."


    With the last sentence down, Xian Fei has retreated to the corner in fear. She can''t imagine someone will kill a woman with a fetus in her belly.


    Gu Mingyan clenched his fist: "later, you asked Duan Chengxuan to practice martial arts. Why did you let your favorite princess ling''er go halfway?"


    "Although ling''er can''t see, she is the only eye of the mourner. Only women know the rules and eyeliner of the palace, but she is too young. Compared with Su Yuwan, she is too cowardly. Even because of her death, Duan Chengxuan has been delayed. "


    The Empress Dowager''s words are interrupted by Gu Mingyan''s angry eyes.


    Gu Mingyan said almost word for word: "Duan Chengxuan went to the border to practice, and he died a long time..."


    "How can the AI family let those people control the military power alone? If the successor to the throne was Chengxuan, the AI family will let Duan Cong go to the battlefield in the future." The guilt and resentment in the Empress Dowager''s eyes suddenly disappeared, leaving only the disgusting atmosphere: "you should know that only when the military power is in hand, this world is really our mother and son."


    She slowly stood up from the ground and smashed the scroll in her hand to the ground: "Duan''s royal family, will soon be leaning."


    The Empress Dowager was slightly stunned at first, then raised her head abruptly and looked at Gu Mingyan incredulously: "Yan''er, the mourner has repented for decades. Now as long as you can help the mourner out of poverty, the mourner is willing to make atonement for that year''s event!"


    "Tell me, then, if you and the emperor wanted to live forever?" Gu Mingyan still remembers that her former empress helped her in order to prolong her life. She can''t believe that these things have nothing to do with each other.


    The Empress Dowager tensed her body, pondered for a long time before she said, "never thought about it."


    "In this way, it''s your original guilt that the emperor promised to let Yun leave?" Gu Mingyan slowly turned around, but saw the Empress Dowager''s face was pale, and his heart was cold.


    "Why are things so fussy?" The Empress Dowager looked at the woman in front of her with a headache. Princess Jing, who would only eat snacks in front of her before, now appears like a scabbard blade. She is pressing step by step, which makes her breathless.


    Looking at the dark face of the empress dowager, Gu Mingyan raised the corner of her mouth: "because I''m a man who will report. If my mother was not alive, Yun''s family is still in Lingnan, what would happen? I can''t even think about it! Our Yunshi people died because of your royal family''s long life, because of your royal fighting! Die of chastity! "


    Her fingers poked hard at her heart. For a moment, she was even fighting for injustice.


    When she came to a strange place, she inherited those memories that didn''t belong to her just to fulfill her mission, but there was still a pair of invisible hands pulling her into the whirlpool. She even doubted that the favor of those princes was even directed by Duan Cong. There were so many coincidences in the world!


    Almost pushed to the limit, even the Xian imperial concubine dared not stop Gu Mingyan any more. The blood and hatred of the Yun family were in the eyes of the peach blossom, and her fists were bleeding. But the Queen Mother''s voice suddenly became weak: "without Yun Wan and Qu Li, the Yun family would fall down after five years of marriage. The two words of longevity possessed by the Yun family are more than anything It''s persuasive. "


    Her body was trembling, her chest was shaking violently, and the billowing poison flowed in her blood. Her eyes were almost black with pain.


    "Why?"


    "Yunshi women always attract Duan''s people. No matter yunqi or yunwan, even you are ambiguous with those princes!" The Empress Dowager suddenly stood up and looked down at Gu Mingyan: "if you don''t help, Duan Chengxuan will be the first to be revenged. Once he becomes the emperor, the mourning family will treat Duan Cong as before..."


    "You can leave soon." Gu Mingyan slowly loosened his bloody fist, raised his hand and stroked the painful forehead, raised his hand and took Jing Wang''s waist token from the maid beside him: "I will help you to contact grandma GUI who stayed in Gu Cheng and the ninth Prince''s mansion before."


    "Do you know that mother GUI was deliberately placed in the ninth Prince''s mansion?" The Empress Dowager suddenly lost most of her momentum.


    "Because she seems so inconspicuous, the more inconspicuous she is, the deeper she always hides." Gu Mingyan said so, raising his mouth slightly and looking back at the Empress Dowager: "I gave birth to a child for Duan Chengxuan, but he will not be named Duan."


    The Empress Dowager left in shock, and Gu Ming left Baima temple without returning.


    All of this, from the beginning, is a true joke.

 C813

    At the time of leaving, Gu Mingyan went around the temple with a big black robe on his head. He found the little monk Xuchen who was in the water well. He had just filled a bucket with well water. He saw a man in black robe who had never seen before. He just silently recited Amitabha, so he had to carry the well water.


    Gu Mingyan had to step forward and pull up the brim of his hat to show his real face.


    Empty dust is a tiny one Leng at first, just then reflect who is the person in front of, put down the bucket and say: "Your Highness, what do you want to do today?"


    "But just to see if you''re still sweeping the floor." Gu Mingyan laughs and says, without trace, he carries the scarred hand to his back, with crooked eyes.


    "Indeed." Virtual dust rubbed his head, do not understand: "Your Highness is really a strange person."


    "You''re a strange person. Have you never been told that you want to become an eminent monk and to be universal?" Gu Mingyan sat casually on the stone brick beside her, with bare hands on her knees and half on her chin. The pain in her chest was a little less.


    "Master said, but I don''t like money, and I don''t want to live in the world. I have no wisdom, but I can''t do the four aspects of Buddha are all empty, so I can only sweep the floor and draw water here, right or wrong, there is no difference in my heart. " Xu Chen shakes his head doubtfully, and simply learns Gu Mingyan''s action to sit on the stone brick beside him, and continues to open his mouth: "justice is not in the people''s heart, only one thought is in the heart, no one can change it."


    To this kind of answer, Gu Mingyan could not help chuckling, but patted Xu Chen on the shoulder when he was about to be angry: "it''s good to think so, don''t forget what I entrusted that day."


    Virtual dust did not understand looking at her relieved to stand up, solemnly nodded: "self should remember."


    "I think so. I''m afraid no one else has said so much to you except me, who are bored." Gu Mingyan, like a child, shook his arm to say goodbye to him. His eyes were particularly bright.


    Virtual dust is only frown, after a long time to calm down the mind, carrying the bucket to walk.


    But Gu Mingyan, who left on a narrow mountain road, was happy. If virtual dust is one of the few saints in the world, it is tens of thousands of times better than her who connected all the trivial matters and things to make a guess.


    Today, however, Xu Chen has to say many great things more than he once did.


    When Gu Mingyan went down the mountain, he could not help murmuring: "only one thought is in his heart..."


    By the time we got down the mountain, the sun had disappeared, and there was a frightening sound in the dark forest, but Gu Mingyan didn''t light up the fire. He just went all the way according to the marks he made on the tree trunk, but only saw the empty shackles and carriages.


    "Damn it!" With a low curse, her eyes scanned everything around her. Only the horses that were kept by others seemed to feel that things were wrong, making a small sneeze. Gu Mingyan had to untie the horse from the carriage. He took some useful things with him, put them on the saddle and turned over: "if you are a dog, you will be fine."


    The horse hissed from his nose, turning uneasily for several times, like a human nature.


    Gu Mingyan reluctantly pulled the reins and left the heavy shackles here. He changed two rolls of rope with thick thumbs and hung them on his waist. He took a bamboo tube from his cuff, and the little flying insect with a little gold tail fluttered out towards the direction she was about to go.


    Gu Mingyan slowly rode with her horse, thinking carefully that there seemed to be two small villages in front of her, but she did not remember whether there were people selling carriages there. At this time, in order to find Su Yuwan who escaped alone, she could not take the carriage above, just sighed.


    Su Yuwan is naive.


    When the torch in the distance lights up, the hunter in the mountain is still carrying a bloody long knife and uncleaned prey. He finds that there are such a pretty woman in the mountain. Naturally, he doesn''t hate her face or even some ugly and ferocious scars.


    "Ah!" The woman''s scream, with a sort of cry, rang through the sky.


    In this dark mountain forest, it seems extra abrupt, but the only village close to it can only see a small light spot in the distance. Gu Mingyan still drives his horse forward slowly, listening to the scream turned into a cry, and those men''s obscene voice also sounds along with the muffle.


    Only then did she tear off her black robe and put it on her shoulder. Those winding traces were like curses. In her hand, she held a cloud, her hair was tied up high, and she was dressed like a warrior, so she rode forward.


    The bright light suddenly came into his eyes. Su Yuwan, who was under the pressure of several hunters, could not even see his face clearly. Only the dazzling white skin and the wound on it were very dazzling. The eyes in the gap seemed to see Gu Mingyan, shouting with the hoarse voice: "help me! Please! "


    Gu Mingyan can''t bear to mention that he saw the disgusting scene under it, but he felt a little pity. Only when the hunters found her, they turned over and dismounted with a sneer, opened a hole on the hunter''s back with the dagger in their hands, and pulled Su Yuwan, who was not dressed up, behind him in the shouting.


    "Go away."


    Gu Mingyan throws the wound medicine at the hunter''s feet and throws Su Yuwan on the horse without returning.


    When the hunter wanted to go forward behind, the smoke on his cuff exploded. The hunters didn''t even have time to lift their pants. They shouted in horror and threw down their long swords and guns, and stepped back several steps with their faces covered.


    "You can try your own escape again." Gu Mingyan coldly drops this sentence and then pulls the reins tightly. Su Yuwan, who is behind her, sobs and hugs her waist, but feels that there is something on her shoulder - the black robe that Gu Mingyan put on her shoulder before.


    For the first time, Su Yuwan felt that Gu Mingyan was like her savior.


    She is close to Gu Mingyan''s back, just like this is her last hope.


    Gu Mingyan didn''t talk about what happened just now, and even didn''t care about Su Yuwan''s misfortune and accident.


    When I came to the nearest village, it was already dark. The horse under me was panting. Gu Mingyan found a Inn and settled down. When the waiter saw the wound on her neck, he was a little shocked. He immediately opened in a low voice: "girl, you need to buy some gold sore medicine back?"


    "Two sets of women''s clothes, two dark cloaks and some food." Gu Mingyan covers Su Yuwan''s torn clothes with one hand and opens up with the waiter.


    The waiter''s eyes darkened. He just wanted to take the silver and do it. But he saw that Gu Mingyan''s silver hand was still lying quietly with a waist token of King Jing, and he said in a deep voice: "go to tell the local yamen nearby to hide my trace for his highness. You have never seen me."


    The second shopkeeper''s eyes changed, smiling and pushing the silver back: "Your Highness, please rest assured that your Highness Prince Jing has already told you to see this waist token, just like you see him."


    This time it''s Gu Mingyan''s turn to be slightly stunned. She just hopes to hide her whereabouts with the Buddha, but she doesn''t think Duan Chengxuan''s hand has reached here. However, in this way, she can rest assured and go up with Su Yuwan.


    The second shopkeeper turned to the boss and asked, "the wind is so tight outside, I''m afraid that your highness can''t help..."


    "If you don''t want to be beheaded by Yasukuni in the future." The boss gave him a cold look, which made the waiter shiver and run away. The boss here sent a letter to Tianyan and reported it truthfully.


    How can you come here, your highness?

 C814

    Before long, clothes and food were sent together.


    The waiter seemed to be uneasy and said: "Your Highness, it''s hard to hear from the outside at this time. I''m afraid our shop can''t protect you for long. You still ate earlier and went on the road. Our boss has sent a letter to the shop nearby. I''ll write it down for you at that time. It''s more convenient for you."


    "The wind is tight?" Gu Mingyan picks up his clothes and tightens the map with his other hand.


    "You don''t know. Now there is a secret order in Tianyan City, which orders the Yamen around to look for your trace and report it back to Tianyan City, but it doesn''t mention your identity at all. It''s not a good thing to see." The second shopkeeper made a gesture of wiping his neck here, but he didn''t know why.


    But his conjecture is reasonable.


    Gu Mingyan didn''t expect Duan Cong to be so impatient and want to get rid of her quickly. In this way, she can''t help worrying about the situation in the palace. Her mother will naturally have Duan Chengxuan''s protection, but what''s Duan Chengxuan''s own situation?


    Even if she could make a chiseled accusation in the preface, she could not accurately guess all the plans and ideas of Zhongduan Cong. After a long consideration, she still sent two letters to the waiter: "these two letters are all handed over to the third prince. He should know how to do it."


    The second shopkeeper swallowed his saliva, but before he went out, he heard Gu Mingyan continue to open his mouth: "even if you open it and read it, you don''t understand the meaning, but if you don''t send this letter, I will send more letters."


    "Yes, I understand." The waiter rushed out.


    After he left, Gu Mingyan reopened the closed map and revealed two crumpled notes. He silently shoved them into the bamboo tube the size of his little thumb, opened the window and revealed the carrier pigeon that had stopped here for a long time and bound it until he saw the carrier pigeon fluttering and disappearing into the sky. Open and aboveboard as like as two peas,


    , if three princes receive two identical letters, he will know that there are also those available to the king of Jing, who are more likely to be sent to the outside world than the black guards in Hei Shui town.


    But if he only received one of the letters, the third prince would not contact here and try to find another way.


    Su Yuwan, who was huddled behind his bed, took all this under his eyes, clenched his lower lip and squeezed out a sentence: "I want to clean my body."


    "The waiter is very clever. He should have it later." Gu Mingyan can''t help but take a look at the messy clothes on her body, while Su Yuwan tightly holds those ragged things. After hearing Gu Mingyan''s words, she looks pale.


    The second child knows what happened to her.


    Gu Mingyan looks at Su Yuwan''s fancy carefully, and doesn''t punish her for running away, but chuckles and says, "you will see Mu Qing soon."


    Su Yuwan''s eyes regained some light, but then he laughed at himself: "what? Do you want to tell Mu Qing about today and let him leave me? "


    "He loves you more than you think. Even if you are so dirty, he loves you as old." Gu Mingyan''s throat overflowed with a chuckle, half true and half false praise of MuQing: "no one loves you more than him, but I need his antidote."


    Su Yuwan didn''t open her mouth this time, until Gu Mingyan finished her meal and looked at what she had eaten, even less than the previous half. She frowned slightly, and Su Yuwan on the bed opened her mouth with a cry: "he just wanted to treat me as a sacrifice, and he would..."


    "He may not do it, he loves you so much." Gu Mingyan perfunctorily describes the map carefully. In the pursuit of the emperor''s soldiers, she needs to think about the places that are easy to be stared at or guarded.


    even if the eyes of King Jing are true, they can not guarantee that no leader in the group will really give her money or anything else.


    She can''t believe anyone.


    Su Yuwan abruptly opened the curtain and stood in front of Gu Mingyan, wearing a shabby dress and biting his lips: "do you think I''m funny MuQing wanted to use me from the beginning. He didn''t allow me to be Duan Chengxuan''s woman or have the right to be a queen He doesn''t allow me to be Duan Chengxuan''s heir... "


    Long time punishment and gentleness almost let Su Yuwan jump into the trap unconsciously.


    If it was before, Su Yuwan would cry out the name of Gu Mingyan and add all the blame on her. But now, Su Yuwan just stands in front of Gu Mingyan with a sad face, holding his arm and saying, "as long as you don''t give me to Mu Qing, I can do anything..."


    "This is between you." Gu Mingyan stood up indifferently and left, warning her, "don''t let me know you''ll run away next time."


    Su Yuwan''s head nodded like a pestle, and the result of two escapes only brought her fear.


    Gu Mingyan opens a new room. Before going to bed, she thinks about where she is going.


    The carrier pigeon flies over the mountains, facing the sun, pauses between the leaves, then flies over the high wall with a small bamboo tube, overlooks the traffic in Tianyan City, and finally stays steadily at the window of the small bamboo building with a bell on the second floor, with its head askew.


    Duan Chengrui, who has been wandering here, received the letter and read it carefully, frowning: "where is Yueqing?"


    "The moon hasn''t come back, she should still be..." The words of porcelain sealing are not finished.


    Feng Yue at the door knelt respectfully in front of Duan Chengxuan, with a pale face: "Yue Qing has already returned and told me that his highness left Tianyan City five days ago..."


    Duan Chengrui''s pupil slightly shrinks and steps out of the small bamboo building.


    Yue Qingzheng, dressed in crimson purple, kneels in front of the bamboo tower. He has no guilt in his eyes. He stares at Duan Chengrui. He holds a long knife that can cut off her head directly in his hands. He even looks at Duan Chengrui with a smile on his face. "I''ve been wandering for five days, and the time is set. I can''t let you for the sake of a woman Personal insurance. "


    "You still remember my emperor''s entrustment! You let her go for five days, don''t you know her present situation... "


    "You don''t know your situation! Now the emperor''s intention is too obvious. All the courtiers in the court turn to King Jing. The sixth prince should have been released, but now he is forbidden. Once you go after that woman, you just want to go back to the prison of Dali temple! " Yueqing summoned the courage to roar at Duan Chengxuan, and her eyes were awe inspiring: "you know your situation better than anyone else, and I believe that your highness will definitely not want you to cut off the roads she laid for you!"


    Duan Chengrui stops in front of Yueqing and his eyes are dim.

 C815

    "Betray the Lord, you should know what is the end?"


    Feng Yue quickly steps forward to break the silence. His fingertips cross Yueqing''s long knife and stick it tightly on her slender neck. Now there is a deep cold light, even the porcelain is shocked. His face is pale and he looks at the cold-blooded and merciless side of Feng Yue.


    With the order of Duan Chengrui, Yueqing''s neck will be broken.


    "I ought to know, I have no regrets." Yueqing looks at Duan Chengrui with clear eyes. His heart aches.


    She can only be his subordinates all her life.


    Feng Yue''s eyes are moving, just like the person in front of her is not a relative or sister who has known her for more than 20 years. When her fingertips are moving, Duan Chengrui says softly, "in this way, Gu Mingyan and Duan Chengxuan will be left to you. If Duan Chengxuan can be contacted, I still have a glimmer of life."


    "Your Highness the third prince?" Feng Yue looks back.


    "Gu Mingyan once told me that yueqingxiao is loyal to me and has no other heart. I believe it." Duan Chengrui turns back, slows down his steps and whispers, "you''re in debt of Mingyan for your life."


    The implication is that she is not allowed to hurt Gu Mingyan again.


    There were some crystal tears at the bottom of one eye, but after Feng Yue''s hand was taken back, she still felt that she couldn''t breathe. The long knife in her hand crashed on the ground and made a crash. She left the two-story bamboo building without looking back. She was just hearing the news from the door, saying that someone had sent the news.


    Yue Qing rubbed the eyes that were about to cry and strode forward to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "Girl, Miss Gu Mingyan ordered that it should be handed over to the third prince." The man seems to have come on the way day and night, dusty and handed these letters to Yueqing.


    After seeing the grass in Yueqing, he looked at Yilin: "where are you from? Where can Xiaoxiao get in touch with King Jing?"


    The dusty waiter came in a hurry. He hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t dare to say. Before he ran out for two steps, he was caught back. He honestly said that he wanted to find a man named Lord sang Ning. Duan Chengrui had no choice but to deliver a letter to Yanyu Pavilion in person, wondering if Qi Rou could help him to contact.


    When Qi Rou received the letter, she just frowned slightly and asked Hong Xiao: "now you can send the message to his Highness Prince Jing?"


    Hong Xiao was slightly stunned, and then he frowned and shook his head: "the imperial palace is heavily guarded these days. Some days ago, the king asked our people to withdraw temporarily so as not to be involved in the affairs of the imperial palace. At this moment, if the king didn''t take the initiative to contact us, we would be helpless."


    "Then why can sang Ning enter the palace to deliver the news?" Qi Rou did not understand and handed the letter to Hong Xiao.


    Duan Chengrui hasn''t been banned. Now she just sent a servant to come here, which makes her doubt. She won''t tell everything about Suning easily.


    After reading the letter, Hong Xiao folded it and handed it back: "Lord sang Ning is different from us. He once killed his relatives for the sake of Duan''s royal family. Even when the emperor believed him, he left for the emperor many times when he was training the secret guards in secret. The prince didn''t investigate the secret things. It can be said that Lord sang Ning actually worked for the emperor and the prince, but these things But not both of them know it. "


    It''s kind of neutral.


    After thinking about it, Qi Rou asks Hong Xiao to look for the whereabouts of Sang Ning. On the other hand, she puts all her affairs aside and takes things with her to find Duan Chengyu. Duan Chengyu still doesn''t know that the jade seal and imperial edict he saw that day are fake.


    Even so, it took Hong Xiao a lot of effort to find sang Ning.


    When he saw sanning, he was coming out of the bloody mountain forest. He saw Hong Xiao in front of him. Only when he saw that the air of annihilation had dissipated, he shook off the blood beads on the long sword. Sanning only looked at his few people silently.


    Hongxiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a low voice, "the third prince and Zongping Wang hope to communicate with his Highness Prince Jing."


    "If it''s for the sake of Mingyan, it''s not necessary." Sang Ning walked to Hong Xiao''s face indifferently, took out a crumpled paper from his pocket and handed it to Hong Xiao''s hand: "the emperor has already ordered Gu Mingyan to be stopped at the water gate, and after she has untied the matter of eternal life, she will be killed on the spot."


    Looking at the few words on the paper, Hong Xiao''s hands almost trembled: "why The emperor doesn''t have to give up the Yuns, why... "


    "Because the Yuns disturb people''s minds, the Duan royal family, the Cheng Yuns and the defeated Yuns, and there is no doubt that Gu Mingyan is the latter. Can you see those princes?" Sang Ning slowly walked forward, grabbed the paper and put it back in his pocket. He whispered, "the sixth Prince knew about the emperor''s heart, but you can guess why he kept silent all the time."


    Hong Xiao felt his hair and neck: "the emperor is not the embroiderer..."


    "Because he hated Gu Mingyan''s cheating on her. He wanted to look back at Gu Mingyan, the embroiderer He is just a benefactor. " Sonning reluctantly shook his head, looked up at the gradually cool sky, thought for a long time before he said: "although the emperor doesn''t like several princes, now things are all started by a woman, he should kill them all, but she has some value. Along the way, she is doomed to be quick and hard to stay."


    Hongxiao felt his back was getting colder and looked at sanning: "master sanning, it''s just a woman."


    "You can''t fail to understand the principle that a thousand Li dike will collapse in an ant colony. There is no need to mention today''s matter. Qi Rou is just a merchant... "


    "I''m really just a businessman." A melodious female voice came from her. Sang Ning frowned slightly and said that she had been careless for a while. But for a while, with Qi Rou falling, there was Zong Ping Wang, Duan Chengyu, who was holding Qi Rou in one hand.


    Sang Ning''s face was blue and white. He was angry and watched Hong Xiao walk to Qi Rou''s side.


    "You''re getting on with me." Sonin gnawed his teeth.


    "Although you can wipe out your relatives, you are close to the rest of the people." Qi Rou patted Chengyu''s chest, stepped out of his arms, and arranged his robe: "I see. Then you have to go to tell King Jing."


    "Why?" Sang Ning''s eyebrows were all picked up.


    "Because the emperor is the one who doesn''t know people clearly." Another clear female voice also gradually approached, only to see a beautiful shadow falling, Yueqing then stood steadily in front of Suning, half supporting the long-standing GUI Mammy.


    Mother GUI was first opposite to Sang Ning''s four eyes, and then she said with a dim look: "the Empress Dowager thought that the evil star was Gu Mingyan. She wanted me to follow the temptation and create the illusion that the Empress Dowager wanted to harm her, but A few months ago, the maidservant couldn''t contact the empress dowager, and Gu Cheng was trapped in the mansion. Only then did he know that the emperor asked the sixth prince to release the news, and the maidservant broke off contact with the Empress Dowager... "


    Sang Ning clenched the handle of the knife and became more unbelievable: "where is the Empress Dowager now!"


    "Trapped in Baima temple, the empress of Xianfei is injured and goes to Baima temple to recuperate. The emperor is ready to transfer Xianfei to his highness Zongping!" Mother GUI plops to kneel on the ground and cries: "from the beginning, the Emperor just wanted his highness Jing to inherit the throne alone."


    "He just wanted his Highness Prince Jing to get what he deserved, the throne, and the loss of his beloved woman."


    Voice falls, sangning looks at the blood on his knife pale, speechless for a while.

 C816

    There are many thoughts and clues for the royal children.


    It''s a pity that they suspected each other before, and it''s hard to find out the truth. Qi Rou didn''t know whether Gu Mingyan wanted to escape or whether he decided to go to the water gate to solve the problem. Yue Qing stood beside mother GUI and whispered, "it''s Gu Mingyan who told me that mother GUI is very important."


    Yueqing took out the two letters. Before that, she had not read them to Duan Chengrui.


    Just at the thought of what Duan Chengrui said before, she had already decided to break the pot in her mind. It''s better to solve the matter by himself and let him solve the matter at hand.


    Duan Chengyu received the letter in a hurry and frowned: "she only left when she knew it."


    "Then she should go back to Erdan, after all, Mrs. yunwan..." Qi Rou''s words were silent when she saw the second letter. It said that she was going to finish Duan Chengxuan''s agreement.


    Both of them looked at each other in a daze.


    Sang Ning also rushed up, after a quick look, the face black can drop water.


    "What agreement?" Only the moon is clear.


    "The agreement to declare the truth of the mystery of the world''s eternal life." Qi Rou could not help murmuring to herself. Her eyes fell sharply on sangning''s bloodstain in front of her eyes. She took another look at the man in the forest whose flesh and blood were indistinct. Her face turned pale again: "the cloth seems to be from Prince Jing''s mansion..."


    Qi Rou covers her mouth with disgust and steps back to Duan Chengyu. Duan Chengyu only glances at Duan Chengyu and her pupils contract slightly. Finally, she understands what sanning is doing here.


    Solve those who preach for King Jing and work for the emperor.


    Mother GUI recited Amitabha several times, only Yueqing stepped forward: "don''t you say something serious?"


    Several people had to hide their own thoughts. Sang Ning looked at the long knife in his hand, and his heart could not be recovered for a long time. Hong Xiao looked at it with worry from time to time, but found that sang Ning promised extra fast this time, while mother GUI sniveled and wept: "it''s all because the maid didn''t find out. The Empress Dowager was imprisoned at this moment In the White Horse Temple. "


    "Sister GUI, you have come to live in this king''s house since then. Remember that you can''t be found." Duan Chengyu had to go forward. He liked grandma Huang, and he liked grandma GUI, who adored him since childhood.


    Qi Rou frowned and watched Hong Xiao send people to pack all the corpses in the forest, closely following Qi Rou''s side: "Your Highness Prince Jing asked me to obey your orders."


    "Go to the letter place to find Gu Mingyan and tell her that she has two lovely children." Qi Rou spoke in a low voice and restrained her panic.


    "But if I go, no one will protect you."


    "In the eyes of the emperor, how could there be the daughter of a small merchant like me? He sent away the lady of the virtuous imperial concubine in order to pay the king Zongping wholeheartedly, but not to use my life as a prostitute to threaten him." Qi Rou patted him gently on the shoulder: "I know that sang Ning is killing his family for loyalty. The rest of your family are loyal, but they should be loyal to the heaven and earth, but not to the son of heaven."


    Hongxiao''s throat tightened, his face flustered and he bowed deeply, strode to inquire about Yueqing''s situation, and left quickly.


    Duan Chengyu sends someone to send mother GUI back. Her eyes are far away on Qi Rou''s shoulders and back. She seems to be in a trance across the light between the branches. Even when she was in Liwan, she has never been so flustered and hurried up. She wants to say that she is different from Duan''s royal family.


    Can see the gentle look of Qi Rou''s eyes, but he didn''t say a word. He just held her hand tightly and was silent.


    Qi Rou reluctantly holds his hand: "I''m more lucky than Gu Mingyan."


    "I don''t deserve you." Duan Chengyu squeezed this sentence out of her throat nervously: "there have been too many things in Duan''s royal family, even if it was me, I have been married, and I have been..."


    "I want your past, but I also want to thank those who have made you now." Qi Rou stood on tiptoe, put her hands on his shoulders and around his back neck, as if the whole person was in his arms: "even though I was sick and not treated as a young lady, I will always be the second young lady of Qi family."


    "But after Gu Mingyan knew that she was not Gu Cheng''s parent-child, she was nothing."


    Gu Mingyan, in her impression, was the woman who followed her troublemaker brother to get up from the window. She always had a light smile on her face. She was willing to sneak to someone else''s house to see a doctor for a dandy boy who had only known him for a few days, let alone someone else''s pedantic words, and let her get up and go her own way.


    But now, she is always smiling, but has not been so happy.


    Duan Chengyu''s eyes also darkened: "I was making trouble with Qilin at that time, so I hope she can come out more. She looks shocked and angry. I still remember..."


    Speaking of this, Duan Chengyu can''t go on saying: "we owe her."


    "We are her friends." Qi Rou patted him on the back of the neck: "take me back. Let''s solve this problem. The emperor is so wary of the Empress Dowager that he even bothered to trap a country''s empress dowager in a temple. There must be a reason. We have to speed up our steps."


    Duan Chengyu is embarrassed to knead his face, but he still hugs people in his arms: "it''s not proper."


    "You don''t like it?" Qi Rou claps him with a flat mouth.


    Duan Chengyu laughs. She only holds the people in her arms tighter. She exerts lightness skill and goes up.


    After seeing mother GUI, sang Ning obviously had some differences. He thought he knew what kind of maid she was. She was even the Dowager''s dowry maid, and she was not a real slave, but the Dowager''s cousin. They grew up together, and they have been climbing from the common girl to the present status, which is not simple.


    But at this time, when we are old, we will not be able to cope with the growing emperor.


    He still has to explore.


    Handed the sign into the palace, came to the Royal book room, Duan Cong dealt with the official document in his hand, and asked him without raising his head: "those people have solved it?"


    "Report to the emperor that everything has been settled. No one will know about it." Sonning lowered his head and frowned for a long time.


    Duan Cong didn''t hear sang Ning continue to report for a long time, so he slowly looked up at him: "what happened?"


    "When my subordinates came back, they seemed to see the shadow of mother GUI. She was carrying a lot of things in the stable, as if to..."


    "Ka -" Duan Cong''s pen in his hand was broken into two parts in response. He looked at sang Ning carefully until he saw that he was still calm, and then he said, "isn''t it that mother GUI is missing? You can catch up? "


    "My subordinates have sent people to chase them. Do you need to send them back to Baima temple?" Sonning pretended not to know about it.


    "Send grandma GUI back to the palace, and I will send her back to Baima temple." Duan Cong waves his hand.


    Suning''s eyes are full of ice.


    The emperor has always been filial. It''s reasonable to treat this mammy like a suckling mother, even if he is asked to send her in person. But now he doesn''t even let his subordinates send her back. It''s really strange.


    "The emperor, his subordinates are going to see his Highness Prince Jing, or he should suspect his subordinates." Sang Ning asked for instructions in a low voice, and the fundus was clear again.


    Duan Cong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he stood up as if he thought of something. He helped sang Ning himself up, but said, "you won''t betray me, sir, will you?"


    "My subordinates are willing to share their worries with the emperor." Sang Ning arched his hand, and Duan Cong clapped him on the shoulder with a smile and asked him to deliver a message.


    And sang Ning also knew that Duke Huang had just left the imperial study, like sending someone to follow him.

 C817

    Autumn leaves are everywhere, but the palace people are busy for the autumn feast.


    It''s said that Duan Chengxuan is still living in the palace of yunwan and liunvguan. It seems that he wants those people inside and outside to clean up the huge cold palace. But the emperor almost acquiesced to this. Not only did he not listen to him, but he also told the people in the house of internal affairs to polish their eyes to serve them.


    Stepping into the palace, there was no one to stop him. Sang Ning''s green eyes swept the two guards in front of him with a bit of biting. He frowned slightly but didn''t say anything. Stepping into the palace, he saw only a black dress and black yarn woman reading a volume of authentic books. Her back was straight, and one hand was lying lazily on the table holding the volume.


    Across the veil, sang Ning felt the woman''s vigilance.


    Duan Chengxuan came up at this time. He was dressed in a dark blue elegant long gown, but he could not see the gold and silver threads. The silver crown was tied. The face cut by the knife was a little colder than usual. There were more shallow scum on his chin. Standing in front of Sang Ning, he said, "you do things for your brother. Now you can go freely."


    The face on Sang Ning''s face was a tiny meal, and he saw the little eunuch next to him frowning and delivering the preserved cake to the stone table.


    The new people around Mr. Huang.


    Sang Ning immediately saw a clear, but this Huang Gonggong is also careful to find a strange face to serve.


    Duan Chengxuan saw that he was silent, and he was about to raise his hand. Sang ningkan avoided Duan Chengxuan''s palm, but he was hit on the ground by his right hand. His viscera were as painful as if they were twisted together. He wiped the corner of his mouth and broke the blood oozing out. He sneered: "the Lord is still so violent."


    "It''s easy to change, but hard to change." Duan Chengxuan, biting his teeth, said word by word, looking down at sang Ning, who was slowly rising from the ground, and said in a cold voice, "I still want to get the trust of the king today. Is it possible that my brother is really blind when he is the king?"


    "This is the residence of the son of heaven. You can''t talk nonsense." Sang Ning took a spit and got up with a smile on his face.


    "He wanted to give me the throne of the emperor, but he didn''t ask the emperor whether he could see my bloodthirsty Shura." Duan Chengxuan sneered coldly. This time, he didn''t continue to fight, but said, "do you know Xiaoyan''s whereabouts?"


    "The dying man, why..."


    Before the voice fell, a piece of sharpened wood brushed sonning''s cheek and entered the wall behind him.


    The two guards outside the gate drew knives one after another, and Liu Er, dressed in the clothes of a female official, was coming up from the corridor, putting his hands down gently and looking cold.


    Duan Chengxuan picks his eyebrows. This martial arts can''t be practiced overnight. Liu Er hides here. He looks at yunwan subconsciously, but he sees that yunwan has already got up and taken off the black hat on his head, revealing his true appearance. He looks directly at sanning: "Mr. sanning, I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    Sang Ning just a smile, Duan Chengxuan is to pick eyebrows: "Niang?"


    "When I was in Tianyan City, I saw you next to the second prince." With a faint smile, yunwan looks at Duan Chengxuan, then steps into the corridor and orders liu''er to leave.


    Sang Ning was slightly stunned at first, and then he thought for a while with frown on his brow. Then he murmured to himself, "did you..."


    Duan Chengxuan clearly heard sang Ning''s words, but when his eyes fell on the little eunuch beside him, he turned to the front of the conversation: "how about Yan''er?"


    "She''s going to die soon. Why should the prince be nostalgic for the same dead man?"


    "You want to die!" Duan Chengxuan rushes up.


    ¡­¡­


    Sangning kneels in front of the Royal book room with a large blue purple face. Duan Cong, the emperor, can''t help holding his breath and meditating. He has a lot of pain in his chest. However, he doesn''t know where Duan Chengxuan can see that sangning is loyal to himself.


    But Mr. Huang came in with a little eunuch with a blue nose and a swollen face. He patted the eunuch and said, "don''t tell the emperor yet!"


    The little eunuch knelt on the ground with a thump, and trembled to tell all the things happened in the courtyard. When he said Mrs. Yun Wan''s words, Duan Cong''s face was blue, and the little eunuch''s legs trembled: "Lord sang Ning just hoped that Prince Jing would forget that eunuch, so he fought. The courtyard was in a mess. The two guards outside the gate were forbidden And then I was hurt. So was my servant... "


    Speaking of this, the little eunuch took a breath of cold air in pain, and then saw the emperor''s face. He was shaking like chaff. He wanted to bury his head in the ground.


    Mr. Huang glared at him without trace and hurriedly said: "emperor, Mrs. yunwan can''t stay."


    "I can''t wait for him to make a decision." Duan Cong, looking at Lin, said, "since he really regards Yun Wan as his mother, he should have made a good choice."


    Huang Gonggong''s body trembled, and he soon understood Duan Cong''s words: "but she has some uses..."


    "I will drive her to the water gate early, and kill her if I solve the problem." Duan Cong''s fingertips gently hit on the desk, and Huang Gonggong responded, saying that he was going to prepare for the action, so he took the little eunuch who almost wet his pants and left.


    Duan Cong then told people to open the door of the Royal study and go to Sang Ning''s side: "these days, you will temporarily guide the forbidden guards in the palace and help me pay close attention to Chengxuan''s business."


    "My subordinates are afraid of..."


    "There are only a few people who can make Chengxuan in such a large palace." Duan Cong patted sang Ning lightly on the shoulder and said, "by the way, isn''t there a boy named Hong Xiao in your family? I''m just short of a bodyguard. "


    Sang Ning''s heart thumped, and when he turned around after the reaction, Duan Cong had already walked out of a long robe.


    imperceptibly, sang Ning as like as two peas in the autumn wind, the same as the emperor''s killing of his family, and the calmness of the calm.


    slowly rose to his feet, and sang Ning bitten his teeth. It seemed that the emperor did not believe him. At that time, he should only be thankful that Hong Xiao was hiding in Yanyu Pavilion, rather than the prince''s mansion.


    But how can he spread the news?


    At a strange time, as he walked to the forbidden camp, he saw that the two guards who were injured today were carried to the Tai hospital, and he was slightly shocked. He turned around and asked who was going to guard outside the palace without them today. The commander of the forbidden guard thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s the two new people sent by Lord mo. the emperor can also personally mention them."


    "That''s good. Be careful. The wind in the palace will change again. " Sang Ning smiled and patted the commander on the shoulder. The commander asked him if he wanted to go to the hospital to take some medicine. He found an opportunity to excuse himself.


    When he left to tidy up the bedding in the house, sang Ning suddenly remembered.


    Mo Yi is quiet and quiet in his daily life, but he was just like Xiao Hai in that year. He was a close friend of Jing Wang, and he had something to do with Mo Yi who had never been promoted?

 C818

    If we talk about Mo Yi, there are only a few people who can be remembered by the Manchu Dynasty.


    Mo Yi is a poor son, the father of the escort, the mother of the inn owner, and the two younger sisters of his peers. One is married to a small businessman in a distant place to do cloth business, while the other is a famous little gangster in the Jianghu. She has outstanding martial arts. Now she is learning from her teacher, and ten ordinary people.


    At that time, canglan was not interested in the martial arts test. Mo Yi went to the army to be a soldier just for his sister to marry a good family. Every time he took the silver to save the dowry for his sister, his martial arts could have been promoted. He formed a road for the son of a rich family. After several twists and turns, he went to guard the imperial mausoleum for the first emperor at a young age.


    When Duan Chengxuan met Mo Yi, it was because of the emperor''s assassination in the imperial mausoleum. Mo Yi showed his hands and feet at that time, and subdued four dead men by himself. Duan Chengxuan took it to the army after he saw him.


    "He is a man of few words and excellent martial arts, and the school yard is not exposed. It is said that his father taught him a word, so that he is not exposed. That is the talent." Duan Chengxuan said here, but he couldn''t help laughing: "that year he fought with me in the battlefield, and blocked a knife for me. Finally, I went to see him, but he said a word, and I recognized this friend."


    Liu ER and Zi Ming know for the first time that Mo Yi''s family background is so plain. At this time, Zi Ming is a little impatient: "Your Highness, what''s the point of saying these messy things?"


    "The meaning is in this sentence." Duan Chengxuan put the cup in his hand and sighed helplessly.


    He can still remember that Mo Yi was lying on the bed at that time. His eyes, which were indifferent and impermanent, were extra bright. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised: "you owe me a life, but I don''t want it. Just send more money to my two girls."


    At this point, Ziming almost spouted the tea out of his mouth: "he likes two younger sisters."


    "These two girls come out at will, but they are no worse than the girls in Tianyan city. They are doting on each other with stars and the moon. So is his brother." Duan Chengxuan said this, but also shook his head helplessly: "I agreed with him at that time, and sent two hundred liang of gold to them. Unexpectedly, his two younger sisters came all the way to Tianyan, and when we came back triumphantly, the two girls with different personalities stood at the door of the mansion with gold..."


    "Will you return the gold?" Liu Er stops Ziming''s mouth and asks quickly.


    "They asked if their brother was dead." Duan Chengxuan shook his head gently, but also reluctantly: "I was young at that time, I saw that it was interesting, so I said Mo Yi blocked me a knife and lost my life. The two girls did not cry or make noise. After a while of silence, they picked up the gold again and handed it to me."


    Ziming opened his eyes wide, as if to ask when he was going to get to the point.


    Duan Chengxuan glanced at the cloud in the curtain, and then said: "these two girls said that the two hundred taels of gold gave them armor and weapons, and their two lives were mine. They also said that their elder brother used one life to save me, and they would do the same."


    Liu''er also opened her mouth wide. I never thought there was a girl among them who was a lady of great family.


    Zi Ming blinked, but the cloud in the curtain began to smile softly: "what happened then?"


    "I regard him as a close friend." Duan Chengxuan regained his cool appearance and said lightly: "some people live a long life, but Mo''s family is different. They like to do what they want, and they will do many things for their family. Such a person is very rare in the court. "


    "You want to take advantage of others." Zi Ming tut tut mouth, open Liu er''s hand, face are disgusted.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t deny this, but Mo Yi, who was intelligent in those days, didn''t expose him. However, fate is indeed a wonderful thing. They didn''t say much for several years, but they are already good brothers. At this time, they think of it, but also chuckle: "he blocked that knife for me, sincerely don''t want me to have an accident, many years of close friends, and it''s reasonable to bother each other."


    He handed over the crumpled note between the cuffs and said in a deep voice, "some of the forbidden guards in the imperial city are promoted by him. It''s not easy for poor children to enter the palace."


    Zi Ming and Liu Er did not even know where the letter came from, and even the cloud in it frowned slightly.


    Duan Chengxuan looks at a few people at a loss appearance, in the heart is gloomy.


    If Gu Mingyan is here, even if she really doesn''t know when to send the letter, she will guess a few points. Until you say a word about me, she can guess eight or nine times, and then she can slightly raise her chin, with three points of complacency and determination in her eyes, chuckling and saying, "you still have one hand."


    The picture in his mind is lifelike. Duan Chengxuan doesn''t notice that his arm is slightly forced. The cup on the edge of the table has been smashed to the ground. Liu''er and Ziming are shocked. Ziming touches his neck and jumps up from the seat. He shouts in a low voice: "how can your highness Jing get angry and scared to death?"


    Liu Er also had goose bumps. Duan Chengxuan realized that he couldn''t help his anger, restrained his breath, raised his hand and stroked his forehead: "let''s get down to business."


    Cloud Wan didn''t understand what happened. He only winked at liu''er. Liu''er then took back his hand and asked, "so don''t make it public on weekdays, so no one knows the relationship between those guards and liu''er? Can we


    "The imperial palace is heavily guarded. If you want to run away with others, it''s too ostentatious." Duan Chengxuan shook his head and looked back at Xiang yunwan: "today I hurt two guards. The next batch should be insiders. I can''t stay by your side every day. In the future, if you have anything important to do, you can believe the two guards."


    Cloud Wan then nodded: "you''ve been wandering here, but it''s not good for smoke. If there are people who can deliver messages, then it''s much brighter at present, and you need to decide it quickly."


    "My mother knows my heart." Duan Chengxuan''s heart relaxed and stood up: "if Yan''er is here, he may be able to guess some thoughts of brother Huang, but I am now..."


    When Duan Chengxuan got up, he heard Gu Mingyan''s voice in a trance, whispering in his ear.


    "If we can come together when you and I are clear, I will be yours for the rest of my life."


    Slightly a Leng, Duan Chengxuan suddenly turned around, but behind it was only liu''er and Zi Ming, who were looking at the back, who were cool. Where was the figure of Mingyan.


    He rubbed his forehead, but some of his thoughts became sick.


    "What else?" Zi Ming is still covering his back neck and seeing his hair.


    Duan Chengxuan shook his head and left quickly.


    Yan''er doesn''t know where he is now. He should settle this matter early, or go to work with her to make it clear.


    It''s a pity that before he took half a step, Mr. Huang smilingly walked over. The eunuch palace maid behind even carried two food boxes and said: "since his Highness Prince Jing chose Mrs. yunwan, then Gu Mingyan''s life, you don''t want it. The emperor has sent someone Go after it. "


    Duan Chengxuan''s pupil slightly contracted, but he didn''t wait to raise his hand to kill the eunuch. He felt a pain behind his knee. If he was hit hard on his shoulder, the whole man was put on the ground by sangning beside Duke Huang. When no one found out, he whispered: "the overall situation is important."


    Duan Chengxuan never felt that his royal identity made him difficult to move forward.

 C819

    Autumn leaves fall all over the ground. The roads and streets are in depression.


    It''s just an unknown town. Most of the young people go out to fight. The rest are the old women and the same children. When Gu Mingyan, dressed in black, drives a carriage into the town, several children are watching together. He says that maybe a big man is coming.


    Su Yuwan is sitting in the carriage, but she doesn''t know why she came here all the way.


    But Gu Mingyan knew it. She even told the escort agency in the previous town that if someone from Yancheng came here to contact the inn secretly one day, she would come here according to the news from the waiter.


    It must be someone who wants to contact Duan Chengxuan''s people, so the news in the small second-hand shop is also true.


    There was no one to look after him on the way. It''s not easy to think about facing the emperor''s pursuit in the future.


    There is a secret place of this news. It''s here. She doesn''t understand that the shop in this place has no name, but only hears a string of silver bell like laughter falling from the eaves. A woman in a blue long gown carries a long knife on her back and falls steadily on the side of the road. She looks at her with a smile.


    Gu Mingyan felt strange and stopped the carriage to see her without saying a word.


    The woman seemed to be in her early twenties. Her footsteps were silent until she said, "you are Your highness? "


    The last three words are a little uncertain, and the voice is much smaller.


    "Who are you?"


    "My brother said that she had seen you once in the hunting ground, but yesterday he received the news that he wanted to put in people and had left in a hurry, so he asked me to leave the school temporarily to meet you." The woman came forward, jumped onto the carriage, lifted the curtain of the car and saw a girl with shackles inside. She frowned: "what crime did this girl commit?"


    "During the flood, she sacrificed her life for her own selfish desires, hundreds of them." Gu Mingyan is serious. Su Yuwan in the carriage shrinks her neck. When she gets down, she doesn''t dare to listen to Gu Mingyan''s words. Even though she still has some resentment in her heart, she doesn''t dare to say more when she sees Gu Mingyan''s clear eyes.


    The woman saw that Su Yuwan was silent and bowed her head. Quan thought that she would acquiesce in this matter.


    "Elder brother said that the comer should be a girl with a poisonous and beautiful mouth, but I look at you..." The woman''s eyes can be seen on Gu Mingyan''s wrist. In order to drive, Gu Mingyan has to show a little to pull the reins, only to blame the woman''s eye is like a torch.


    "What''s your brother''s name?" Gu Mingyan pulls his sleeve, so he doesn''t have to contend with a girl.


    "My brother''s name is Mo Yi. I''m the youngest at home, ranking the third. You call me the third younger sister." Miss Mo San is sitting on the carriage, one leg is still on the pedal, half face is on the knee, but she doesn''t move half. It seems that her martial arts are very high.


    "Mo Yi..." Gu Mingyan thought that he had known each other before. He thought twice about the hunting ground. He thought that he had seen this man at the beginning. He was standing with Xiao Hai at that time, but he seemed to hate Su Yuwan very much, so he didn''t get close at that time. He smacked his tongue slightly: "why is Mo Yi waiting for the town?"


    "My brother had already hung up his own business. The people around him would like to see his dignified little military officer leave for a few more days. The people above him even thought about me, saying that I had made trouble in the Jianghu and pushed my brother to come here. It''s been more than a month." Mo San said that he was particularly angry, and the long sword behind him was also knocked on the carriage.


    Gu Mingyan looked at the children beside him and was frightened. He had to stop at a Inn and said, "let''s go in and say..."


    "Why do you go to the inn? Go to the good shop and turn right. At the end is my yard." Mo San grabs the reins in her hand and shakes them with a smile. The carriage under him rushes out. Gu Mingyan is shocked. He can hold the carriage door frame and look pale.


    It seems that she was a little uncomfortable. Mo San slowed down her movements and wanted to reach for her pulse.


    Gu Mingyan hurriedly smokes his hand and whispers, "don''t set up pulse, I know myself."


    Mo San raised his eyebrows and held the reins in silence.


    The courtyard at the end of the alley is in four directions, but there are only three rooms in it. One room is full of all kinds of poetry books, and there are needlework in the door, as well as the screen with good craftsmanship. The side of the bed is more secluded and elegant bamboo leaves, while the other room is equipped with armor, swords and swords.


    Mo Sanyi opened the door of the room, which opened the last room. The things in it were very disorderly. She raised her hand gently and lifted Su Yuwan to the past. She threw her hand on a pile blanket in the corner. From the beginning to the end, even the shackles on her body did not make a sound. She was quiet and had excellent martial arts.


    Gu Mingyan''s eyes are on the bookshelf beside him, which is mostly the classics of Kung Fu, and few local chronicles and miscellaneous books.


    "According to the two rooms of my brother and sister, the three of us have more than enough to live in my room." Mo San casually put the long knife behind him on the shelf beside him, then stroked his sleeve and beat two pots of water, and put it in front of Gu Mingyan: "my brother can say that you are a rich lady. You can''t eat bitterly. You can clean your hands and feet in one pot."


    Gu Mingyan doesn''t know much about Mo Yi. Now, looking at Mo San in front of him, he is still in a trance and kneads his neck subconsciously. He is embarrassed: "are you all so casual and polite in the Jianghu?"


    "Elder brother is an official in the dynasty. I can only be considered as a half of the people in the Jianghu. There are thick and thin people in the Jianghu, and there are rude people. Naturally, there are also etiquette people." Mo San thought that she asked a strange question. Seeing that Gu Mingyan didn''t take off his black robe, he said, "I''ll go to the restaurant and buy something to eat."


    Gu Mingyan nodded. When Mo San left, she slowly took off the black robe on her shoulder, exposed the dark blue gown under it, and looked at herself in the bronze mirror. Something had appeared on her neck. She just frowned, and the window in front of her was pushed open.


    Mo Sany, who was supposed to leave, grabbed her wrist and smiled: "it was very poisonous."


    "How did you come back?" Gu Mingyan is just jumped, and he looks indifferent when he is too slow.


    "Why don''t you ask me what I don''t want to do?" Mo San came in from the window like a loach, and landed steadily in the chair. He grabbed her wrist and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of finding the wrong person. Now I see that you are really a rich lady, and your words and deeds are similar to those entrusted by your brother."


    "Now confirmed?" Gu Mingyan smokes back her hand, cleans her hands well, and the skin worn by the reins is slightly painful. She has to frown and sprinkle some powder into it, and then rub it carefully.


    Mo San raised his eyebrows and said, "it has been confirmed, so I came back in a hurry to spread the news."


    "What news?" Gu Ming never raised his cigarette end.


    "Brother asked me to confirm and bring you a message." Mo San put his legs on the table, slightly askew to the side, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "King Jing is trapped and unable to help. There is only one elder brother, and there are not many people available around him. His highness and you must give up one person or not to help before they can help the other to leave."


    Gu Mingyan''s action was a little.


    Is it time to choose again?

 C820

    "My brother didn''t publicize his actions. After the hunting ground, he discussed with King Jing to keep his energy up. King Jing promised not to bother him if he didn''t have the key. Now the situation in Tianyan city is treacherous. Brother jumped in without hesitation, but the forces around him are so big that he can''t help both sides." Mo San said it''s a grand speech. If she didn''t hold a piece of paper in her hand, Gu Mingyan would be surprised at the girl''s information.


    Throw the paper on the table table, and Mo San still added: "my brother said it, my sister drafted it."


    "Your brother and sister have a good relationship." Gu Mingyan slowly took his hand out of the water and wiped it off at will. He glanced at Mo Sanyi again: "you should send a letter to your brother to let him solve Duan Chengxuan''s problem first. When it is solved early on his side, my side should be safer."


    "This time, when you go all the way, you will not be afraid of being killed with this sinner." Mo three eyebrows twisted a pimple.


    "The sky outside is high and the sea is vast. It''s hard to get out of the four corners of the palace. Your elder brother and sister should know which is more important." Gu Mingyan glanced at her faintly, and then at Su Yuwan in the corner. With a slight bow of hand, he said, "I''ll trouble you, brother and sister."


    "I don''t believe you are Gu Mingyan now. Look at your respectful look to the people." Mo San moves away from the chair and taps Gu Mingyan on the shoulder: "before my brother comes back, you don''t have to go. As soon as I leave, the mechanism at the gate of the yard will trigger."


    Gu Mingyan opens his mouth and Mo San has run away.


    She didn''t understand the meaning of Mo San''s words. She was thinking about whether to give another basin of cold water to Su Yuwan. Su Yuwan in the corner said in a cold voice, "this woman can''t be the Lord at all."


    So, Gu Mingyan understood.


    Mo San hesitates, waiting for his brother and sister to solve the problem.


    She thought about it. She simply unfolded the burden and took out the herbs and things in it. It was not like taking this place as someone else''s place at all. Suddenly it rained outside the window. Mo San swore a few words in a low voice and rushed in with two exquisite small food boxes. Just wanted to put them on the table, she found that the table for eating and the table for writing and reading were full of herbs Be full of it, be in a daze for a while.


    Gu Mingyan heard the sound, put a towel on her shoulder, pushed the herbs on the table aside, or put them on the shelf next to her, took out the meals in the food box one by one, put them in order, and said, "I''ve been bothering you for some time."


    Mo San rubs his head, sits down to eat in silence, Gu Mingyan adds some to Su Yuwan, and still remembers the daily warning as usual: "don''t make trouble."


    When she said it, she patted her head gently, like a pet.


    Su Yuwan sat on the cushion holding the bowl, still slightly stunned.


    Mo San is puzzled to watch Gu Mingyan''s every move. But when Gu Mingyan turns around and comes to the table, the frost under his eyes makes Mo San feel his nose. He doesn''t look at Su Yuwan anymore, but says softly, "you look smart."


    "Thank you very much." Gu Mingyan kneaded his wrist and sat down, eating slowly.


    There is autumn rain outside the window. When you are full of food and drink, don''t think about going to play a seat under the eaves. Otherwise, you may feel guilty with such a smart person as Gu Mingyan. But Gu Mingyan has cleaned up her dishes and looked at her: "I remember reading Mo Yi''s list. If you are his sister, you won''t delay his statement."


    "Others say that my brother is mediocre and useless. Nothing is good for him." It''s the first time that someone said that.


    Gu Mingyan taps gently on the table table with his fingertips, and the corner of his mouth picks up a little: "it seems that TongZhou''s wife is also a friend of his friend. You have a bright temperament, your brother has a calm temperament, and three brothers and sisters of a family love each other. So it seems that your parents teach you well. Such a person must not be a thing in the pool."


    "Are you flattering?"


    "Not so." Gu Mingyan shook his fingers and said with a smile, "some people are doing nothing because they are compassionate and lack of strength, but some people are afraid, so they are doing nothing."


    Mo San touched his chin strangely, more and more puzzled: "how do you say that?"


    "Just as animals will be alert when they are in danger, so will people as animals. Your brother is one of them. Although he can''t see his strength, others will be alert." Gu Mingyan raised his hand, drew a villain like thing on the table with water stains, and dropped a little bit on his heart: "the key is in this gas field."


    "My brother only saw you once." Mo San looks at her suspiciously.


    "I don''t remember what your brother looked like, but I saw you." Gu Mingyan smiled, raised his hand and sent all the dishes to the food box. He patted gently: "such words only make you relax. This place is yours, and I am the guest."


    Mo San looked at each other''s bright apricot eyes and said, "are you a monster?"


    "I''m a fairy." Gu Mingyan blinked and went to the side table alone to continue playing with the herbs.


    Autumn rain outside the door is still there, but Mo San has no intention of going out to meditate. After all, it seems that Gu Mingyan is not so hard to get close to, just can''t say a few words.


    It rained for two days. When he stopped, Gu Mingyan was lying on the desk for a rest.


    Mo Yi hurriedly came back from Tianyan city. He saw this scene. Before he opened his mouth, he was dragged to the second sister''s house by his fiery little sister. Mo Yi looked up at her incomprehensibly: "things are not good. I have to tell her."


    "Keep your voice down. I told her all the things she asked me to say before. She didn''t hesitate to ask you to help his highness Jing first." Mo San made a silent gesture and opened his sleeve to show him: "she helped me to prepare the medicine for the whole night last night, saying that she helped me to eliminate the scar, and later helped to look after her eldest son''s life, and said that her eldest son would definitely enter the Jianghu later."


    Mo Yi frowns and looks at the scar on her hand. She was naughty when she was a little girl. It was burned accidentally. Two slapping wounds were on the girl''s family. He could look for someone to see before, but he didn''t expect to make a mistake this time. He whispers: "her eldest son was not born, but king Jing asked him to be a little prince. He left a few days ago What do you want to protect, Erdan


    Mo San rubbed his head: "I also asked, she said that she knew what her son wanted. She also said that the Jianghu is different from the temple. She said that the little prince will join the Jianghu in the future, and maybe he can follow me?"


    Mo Yi is not sure about Gu Mingyan''s idea. He rubs his head together with Mo San. He turns to think that Gu Mingyan did a good thing to his sister, and then nods: "the emperor has sent someone to assassinate her."


    "So fast?" Don''t open your eyes wide.


    "The news in the palace is that the Lord chose Gu Mingyan''s mother. She can only save one, so she was left behind." Mo Yi''s voice is still small. I saw a knot in her eyebrow. She said positively, "this is not a heartbreaker. After all, Mrs. Yun Wan is in the hands of the emperor, but she is outside. If you choose this way, both of them will have a chance to live."


    Mo San is still a little resentful, but sees Gu Mingyan standing by the door unconsciously at this time. Mo Yicai''s words are all true to her, but she just rubs her eyes and smiles: "he really knows the general, but what else did he ask you to bring?"


    Mo Yigui tells Duan Chengxuan the general meaning of what he said: "the LORD said that there should be a limit to capriciousness, and don''t repeat his mother''s mistakes."

 C821

    "You also tell him that I am a ghost, and I can''t see him alive." Gu Mingyan rolled his eyes and slightly opened his cuffs to reveal the trace of meandering. He said in a lower voice: "you just let him do what you want to do. If I want to come back in the future, I will naturally go to him."


    Even the general like Mo Yi was shocked by the appearance above.


    Not only the black lines, but also the blue tendons under the arms almost protrude from the skin. The arms that should have been bright and clean now look more like a monster. The beating of the green tendons can even be seen clearly.


    For the first time, Mo San saw the whole arm and exclaimed, "monster!"


    Gu Mingyan awkwardly pulls down his sleeve and touches his nose: "this is the price of elixir."


    "Doesn''t it hurt?" Don''t swallow.


    "It hurts, but it doesn''t hurt over time." Gu Mingyan leaned against the door frame with her arms in her arms and smiled bitterly: "don''t say that she is going to see Duan Chengxuan, even her mother and children I dare not see."


    "They''re worried about you. You can''t keep it from them like that." Mo Yi frowns and Mo San nods seriously.


    Gu Mingyan thought, this is probably the reason why their family is so harmonious.


    He raised his mouth, and Gu Mingyan stepped into the room and sat down. The lines on her lapel are terrible now, but she lightly touched her aching neck: "so I let you take a message back, so they don''t need to worry about me."


    Mo Yi is still a look of disapproval, Mo San is a gooseflesh, sitting next to Mo Yi.


    "In fact, as long as I continue to take poison, these things will disappear and will not hurt." Gu Mingyan takes a prescription from his pocket and pushes it to Mo Yi''s hand: "these are the antidotes I need. If you take them to my mother, she will know why I won''t go back."


    "But I don''t know. I can''t help you." Don''t frown. You don''t know the name of the medicine.


    "People live by eating and drinking, but I live by taking poison. This prescription is the antidote. After taking it, the wound will crack and the appearance will be destroyed. Only after a few years of recuperation can it be restored." Gu Mingyan said here, but also helplessly patted his cheek.


    Mo San shrinks his neck, Mo Yi frowns coldly: "but you can''t go through it alone."


    "I can." Gu Mingyan said firmly, and then slowly stood up, and handed two silver tickets to Mo San: "Miss Mo San, these days there are more nagging."


    Mo San quickly got up and said, "it''s too dangerous for you to go on your own."


    "If you stay any longer, you will be implicated. Since the emperor is sure to let Duan Chengxuan choose one of them, he will have a way to kill me quickly. But likewise, I am not without his shackles." As soon as Gu Mingyan''s sleeve shakes, Jing Wang''s waist token falls on the table, Mo Yitiao looks at her calmly.


    Gu Mingyan raised his mouth: "with this, his soldiers can serve you for the time being. I think it''s no problem to protect me all the way."


    "Why didn''t you say that before!" Mo San looks at the waist token on the table incredibly, and gets it to identify the true and false in the palm of his hand.


    "You doubt that I am Gu Mingyan, and I doubt that you are mo San." Gu Mingyan smiled a few times, raised his hand to touch his sore neck, and continued to open his mouth: "the best way to restrict the emperor is Duan Chengxuan''s military power. I think these military powers should have been good chips to support Duan Chengxuan, but now they are in your hands and Duan Chengxuan''s hands. They can also provide a lot of chips for abdication. "


    The voice falls, Mo Yi has put the waist token in his hand to play: "you are right, but you can''t still want to take Su Yuwan away."


    "Why?" Gu Mingyan''s step.


    "She can''t do anything. She''s still your enemy. With her, she just adds troubles. I can solve this for you." In a flash of silver light, Mo Yiyao''s long sword has gone out of its sheath.


    "No, she''s useful." Gu Mingyan raised his mouth and made a revenge for Mo Yi. The smile on her face was also tainted with evil spirit. She raised her hand and tied up the random long hair behind her with the cloth belt in her pocket. A pair of peach blossom eyes bent: "I don''t believe in the retribution of heaven and earth, only believe that I can break the cause and effect."


    She stepped on the wet stone brick and went back to Mo San''s room. She put on the heavy black robe again. Behind her, she followed Su Yuwan, a woman in ordinary clothes. She hurried out with two small bags on her back. But in a moment, she heard the sound of the wheels disappear completely.


    Mo Yi is holding the waist token in his hand. His eyes are dim.


    "Brother, she is really a strange person." Mo San raised his hand to add a cup of tea for the two, and carefully put the prescription away: "is it that people in Tianyan city have to live so carefully?"


    "It''s just her." Mo raised the waist token gently. It had rolled into the cuff. He took the cup full of tea and handed it to his mouth. He was stunned for a moment. He immediately thought of something and whispered, "wait a moment, did she just let me use the waist token to open the way for his highness Jing Wang?"


    "How can I get there?" Mo San never knew much about this temple.


    "I don''t know," Mo said


    "Forcing the palace?"


    "Let your sister hear you break our legs." Mo Yi''s eyelids all jumped up with him. Seeing that the little sister closed her mouth completely, he continued: "no kidding, you should follow her secretly and give me the matter of opening up."


    Mo sanhehe smiled and took the two silver tickets back to his pocket: "OK."


    "Don''t giggle. I know you still like her. Follow her." Mo clapped her forehead and asked, "by the way, there is a woman named Yuzhi who has tattoos on her face looking for her recently. It seems that she is going to deliver some news. If you find out, try to let the two meet in secret. If something happens, remember to do it first."


    Mo San nodded his head, but in a moment he hurriedly packed and ran away.


    Even in the Jianghu, there are few such reckless and willful women. What''s more, don''t think that the scars on your body can be eliminated, and you are more fond of Gu Mingyan.


    Mo Yi left a letter, quietly left and went to Tianyan city again to solve the problem.


    Just after Gu Mingyan left the town, he began to fall in the autumn rain again. Su Yuwan seemed to shrink in the carriage cleverly, but actually he was upset. He asked her, "do you want to go to the water pass after being chased?"


    Gu Mingyan is silent and tightens the reins in his hand. His face is pale with his back to Su Yuwan''s eyes. The pain in his heart comes up with the bumps of the carriage. She clenches her lips and says nothing. She has no intention to say a few words to Su Yuwan.


    Only when the matter of falling into the water pass is solved can their Yuns be truly safe.


    And yunwan didn''t need to hide day by day, even in Erdan''s palace.


    The most important thing is that she can also go to the countryside and villages to detoxify, or revenge, which can be described as one stone and three birds.


    Autumn rain suddenly cold a few minutes, the forest suddenly quiet down.


    Gu Mingyan glanced at the forest, and saw a shadow like thing disappear. His eyes narrowed slightly, he shook the reins in his hand, and his heart thumped - it was so fast.

 C822

    At the same time, Mo Yi kept on sending Gu Mingyan''s words and sentences to the palace.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have many people under his control. It took him two days to get two guards to talk to Yun Wan. There''s no way for Duan Chengxuan to be guarded.


    Cloud Wan looked at the prescription in his hand and sat down in front of the desk.


    Liu''er and Ziming took a quick look, and then they all sat down with frowns on their brows until Ziming said with a flat mouth and arms: "master, I see that the young lady is going the same way with you."


    "Stop talking." Liu''er quickly grabbed her and looked at Yun Wan carefully. Seeing that she didn''t want to lose her temper, she said: "master, don''t blame miss. Miss is full of suspicious people. As time goes by, it will be..."


    "I just regret it." Cloud Wan slowly breathed out a breath, and his fingertips fell on the scars on his face unconsciously. Even though most of them were frustrated with Qu Li, it was her heart that destroyed his face. She never expected that her daughter would do the same. She was even more worried: "in those days, if Qu Li and I had such courage, we would bring her back at all costs Come on, she won''t today... "


    Zi Ming and Liu Er look at her worried, but they can''t say a word of comfort.


    When they were silent, there was a slight sound outside the door. Two guards at the door made a sound on purpose. Liu Er quickly put things back into his sleeve. When the door was opened and Mr. Huang came in, Zi Ming and Liu Er just watched quietly, and Yun Wan never looked back.


    "Lady Liu, please go to the Palace Banquet tomorrow." Mr. Huang smilingly asked people to put a suitable dress for the female official again. She was supposed to be a female official of grade six, but the dress in front of her was the dress of the head of grade four hospital. She was slightly stunned and seemed puzzled.


    "Tomorrow''s feast will be a great joy. The emperor will give you a promotion." Duke Huang quickly explained: "tomorrow, the emperor will choose a good match for his Highness Prince Jing. If it is, then he will ask the head of Liuyuan to prepare matters."


    Liu er''s eyes were sharp and clapped, "I didn''t come to be an official in the palace. If my master hadn''t wanted to make friends with the emperor and promised to find the murderer for him, I wouldn''t have been an official."


    When the voice fell, Duke Huang chuckled a few times: "when you enter this palace, you will not be allowed to be unrestrained. If you do not go tomorrow, you will not go out in this life."


    "You!" Liu Er is very angry. But Duke Huang has asked people to put down several brocade boxes and then leave. The guard at the gate will change a batch of brocade boxes in another two hours. It''s hard to communicate.


    Liu Er sat down angrily and snorted, "I thought the emperor was a good man."


    "It''s the right thing to do." Cloud Wan raised his mouth and raised his hand and rubbed his forehead like a sneer: "it''s only because I was in this trap at the beginning, but now it''s hard to move. It''s better to die than to give it to two younger generations..."


    "You and miss are really carved in one mold." Zi Ming put an orange in her hand: "there are thousands of troubles in the world. Are you two out of trouble when you die?"


    The orange in his hand was heavy, and yunwan took a deep breath. He gently grasped the orange and shook his head seriously: "you are right."


    Zi Ming and Liu er''s face is better. They just want to know if Duan Chengxuan will agree.


    ¡­¡­


    Black and white chess pieces, square grid.


    Duan Chengxuan''s hands are tied on the back wall by heavy shackles. One of the locks is ingenious. It seems that it''s not something of a whim. The wounds on Duan''s face and body are not good yet. At this time, it can only be fixed on one side, and many black and white pieces have been placed on the chessboard in front of him.


    Duan Cong, who was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe on the opposite side, lost the white son and took the black son to pinch it in the palm of his hand. He stared at the chessboard with one eye and didn''t forget to say, "I didn''t expect you to hurt so many guards for Gu Mingyan."


    "Let me go." Duan Chengxuan broke away two times without any result, and his anger was even stronger.


    Duan Cong smiled and looked up at him. "If I marry that girl of Dongfang family and inherit my throne, I can stay for Mingyan. Only if she has to go back to Erdan, she will have nothing to do with you in the future."


    "You can''t see her like that?" Duan Chengxuan''s nasal cavity overflowed with a voice of dissatisfaction, and his rib wound was still slightly painful, while sang Ning stood quietly on one side, really like the emperor''s man.


    "Naturally, I can''t see such a fickle woman. Besides, I know a lot about the things she wants to refuse to meet the third prince." Duan Cong chuckled: "what''s more, she is in constant trouble and is not a good match. Even if she can give birth to heirs for you, you can wait until you ascend the throne in the future. The heirs will be more beautiful than the wild species that are still in Erdan."


    The former Emperor brother seems to have taken off the pure skin of the former and the present, showing his true face. The gentle and plain eyes are full of hatred. The white son in his hand also falls steadily on the chessboard, accompanied by a low roar: "Yun''s woman can''t be trusted at all."


    "It''s just a cloud dwelling." Duan Chengxuan also glared.


    "Fuzi, bring it." Duan Cong raised his hand a little.


    The eunuch, who was called Fuzi, carefully handed over an old book and put it on the desk.


    Duan Chengxuan has never seen such a dirty and untidy book. There are even a lot of dried blood on it. It has condensed into dark black. All the paper industry is yellow, and even wormed. There is no name on the book cover.


    Duan Chengxuan is strange. Duan Cong turns it over and lets him finish it slowly.


    After reading this book with different handwriting, Duan Chengxuan suddenly laughed: "this is the so-called evidence?"


    "This is a curse. Before the early ancestors of Yun family died, they dug the ribs of our ancestors of Duan family." Duan Cong returns the volume to the first page again: "even though the cloud family and Duan family are doomed to be entangled, almost no one has a good ending, how can you and I be exceptional?"


    Duan Chengxuan''s face is still a little ironic, but his heart is turned upside down.


    "The second generation of emperor received the daughter of Yun''s family into the palace according to the imperial edict. Eleven years later, he died suddenly, but the daughter of Yun''s family left without trace. Almost all the women who have been entwined with the cloud family have gone wrong. Even the tombstones you found under the water gate have buried many people''s lives. " Duan Cong looked at him coldly: "you are my younger brother, how can I harm you?"


    "The theory of ghosts and gods, the theory of destiny, cannot be fully believed." Duan Chengxuan is still silent.


    "Is it all a coincidence for thousands of years?" Duan Cong sneered coldly and stood up: "I can give you time to think, but don''t worry about tomorrow''s banquet. There are two other volumes in this volume, which you will read carefully."


    Duan Cong has wasted a lot of time on him. At this time, he set up a driving study to deal with the government under the name of King Jing. At this time, the imperial palace is like a wall of iron. No one knows the health of the emperor.


    While sanning unties the shackles for him. Duan Chengxuan looks at the book like a genealogy in front of him and becomes slightly fascinated.


    He didn''t want to believe it, but how to explain so many coincidences?

 C823

    In the morning of the next day, the dead palace was busy.


    The eunuchs of all the palaces are busy because of the unexpected banquet today. The concubines of the palaces who were in danger also want to catch people''s eyes at the banquet today. Especially the dignitaries who came in from the spring talent show before, they all order to choose good-looking clothes and jewelry, hoping to be favored by the emperor.


    When King Zongping''s mansion received the news of the banquet, it was the morning before dawn.


    Duan Chengyu is going to the shop to find Qi Rou, who is checking the accounts. He asks Hong Xiao about the news. When he arrived at Yanyu Pavilion, ruoli hurriedly rode his horse to inform him about the banquet today.


    "Today''s banquet will be announced this morning?" Duan Chengyu opens her mouth slightly, surprised.


    Qi Rou also raised her head from the account book and tilted her head. "I''m in a hurry. Didn''t the Imperial Palace disclose half of the information before?"


    Ruoli coughed a few times, then lowered his voice and said: "the uterus is already airtight these days. Except for Lord mengxu and other senior ministers, no one knows what happened. Today''s banquet seems to let many senior ministers bring their women."


    Qi Rou''s eyes crossed and he lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Duan Chengyu was also surprised. It''s too obvious that he wanted to bring the princes into the palace and the ministers with their daughters. However, he was in a bit of a dilemma. Before, he didn''t know the plot, so he hurried out of the palace. Now it''s a good thing to go to the palace to have a peek.


    But looking at the obvious displeasure on Qi Rou''s face, he was also in a dilemma, so he had to wave his hand and send ruoli back. He put down the food box himself: "I have a third brother on top, and I can''t choose a princess."


    "You are the only one who has granted the crown prince. The third prince has not been cleared of treason. Even if the emperor ordered, those ministers would not marry his daughter." Qi Rou said without raising her head. The words were sour.


    Duan Chengyu is entangled and happy. Qi Rou is jealous! Rare!


    But after a while, he rubbed his head again and called back ruoli, who was about to leave at the door: "wait! Come back! "


    If left obediently walked to come back, does not understand.


    "Do you know if Uncle Huang will go today?" Duan Chengyu felt his chin, and felt something wrong.


    If you think about it carefully, you take out the roster and frown: "yes."


    Qi Rou''s pen in her hand immediately raised her head to face Duan Chengyu''s four eyes. Both of them were half surprised at each other''s eyes. Then Qi Rou quickly said, "the emperor is not so......"


    "Since uncle Huang is trapped by love, now he can only use this method besides eradicating it." Duan Chengyu''s eyebrows are piled up, and he only feels headache about it. On the other side, he can''t help but say: "how can father and Emperor think of Uncle Huang as emperor? Is he not afraid to abdicate two days later when Uncle Huang is in power? "


    Qi Rou was also puzzled. After thinking about it, she only patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, wait and see how it changes."


    Duan Chengyu''s heart sank, but became more upset.


    I just hope today is not a grand feast.


    When I left the Yanyu pavilion to go back to the government for preparation, if I left, I would come forward like doing something wrong, murmuring: "this time, I only invite you a prince."


    Duan Chengyu''s action, cold as ice, stared at ruoli: "why didn''t you just say that?"


    "My subordinates know that you are sincere to miss Qi. But in the overall situation, I hope you can save your life first. This banquet is more like testing your meaning." Ruoli kneels on the ground.


    Duan Chengyu casually raised his hand and let him get up. On the other side, he was glad that ruoli had not said it just now, so as not to offend Qi rou.


    But he couldn''t understand his father''s meaning more and more. He decided to play dumb this time. The worst result was that he was dismissed as a commoner.


    Unlike other princes, he never did earth shaking things in his life, and naturally did nothing dirty. Even those forces above the court, most of them were loyal to her by her mother''s family, which had nothing to do with him.


    In this life, I almost have a clear conscience.


    Stepping into the palace again, those once familiar faces seem to have been changed. Duan Chengyu follows a grandfather he has never seen before, and says, "the father is awake?"


    "When the emperor woke up recently, most of them also ordered his highness Jing to deal with the affairs of the government. He was still very weak. His highness Jing had sent people to find famous doctors." The little eunuch said that the two eyebrows were tied together, like he was really worried about the emperor''s dragon body.


    Duan Chengyu collected his sleeve without trace and followed him to the banquet place. For the time being, he didn''t see anyone else, but at a distance, he saw liu''er, who was sitting on the screen with the head of the hospital''s clothes. He was slightly stunned and raised his hand to stop the little eunuch who was going to leave: "Liu nvguan has been promoted again?"


    "As the Emperor himself ordered, he said he could not be mistreated." The little eunuch hurriedly said that he would hurry to get some preserved meat, melons and fruits to fill his stomach for the emperor Zongping who had entered the palace in advance.


    Liu Er, who was not far away, saw Duan Chengyu and just shook his head gently, then lowered his head and stood silent in the corner.


    Duan Chengyu was also amused. Nowadays, no one can see Aunt Yun, and no one can see her father. This banquet seems to be in the name of the emperor. It''s said to drive away evil spirits and eliminate disasters. But if the father doesn''t arrive, he has to say otherwise.


    Most of the ministers who came to the palace with the girl didn''t look at him very much. They thought that he had been granted a fiefdom and would leave in a few days. What''s more, the one who is in the limelight now is Prince Jing.


    Duan Chengyu is not angry, holding a glass of wine alone, sitting at will, just like a straw bag.


    Duan Chengxuan was the last one to enter. He was dressed in black and gold rimmed clothes, with a golden crown and hair. He was seated beside Duan Chengyu. Then he saw Huang Gonggong, who was close to his father, walking carefully. It seemed that he said something to empress Dongfang and then retreated.


    The empress of the East frowned a little. After all, she was seated and waited for all the ministers and women''s families to make a ceremony. Then she said, "the emperor is not well today. Today''s banquet will not wait. Recently, there have been many affairs in and out of the court. Today''s banquet is..."


    The empress spoke eloquently, and the wiser minister immediately understood that the banquet was not just a ceremony to fight against disaster. Duan Chengyu wondered what he was doing.


    Here, I saw a woman in elegant clothes walking to Duan Chengxuan with a fan. She had a beautiful face and a pair of Phoenix eyes. Duan Chengxuan had a gloomy face, but she didn''t refuse.


    "Uncle Huang." Duan Chengyu couldn''t help but make a noise. In addition, she arched her hand to the woman: "is this lady?"


    "The niece of the empress, Dongfang xuan''er." Duan Chengxuan seems to have known this for a long time. He said to Duan Chengyu like this, and took the wine cup from Dongfang Xuaner. He said with a smile on his face: "come here today, and Xuaner will be familiar with this king."


    Duan Chengyu''s face suddenly became cold, and his knuckles were pinched: "Uncle Huang you..."


    "People''s hearts will change. Why did king Zongping want to find out?" Dongfang Xuaner opened her mouth step by step, and looked at Duan Chengyu''s eyes with some warning.


    Duan Chengyu also wants to say a few words, but Duan Chengxuan says to him, "it has nothing to do with you."

 C824

    Dongfang xuan''er immediately smiled and continued to pour wine for Duan Chengxuan.


    The other adults at the banquet suddenly looked gloomy, and many people even focused on Dongfang family. Xu family wanted to get justice. But in these months, Dongfang family took advantage of the new position to go all the way, and Xu family was beaten by the bright and the dark.


    Now I see Dongfang Xuaner sitting next to Duan Chengxuan. I can''t help but feel that because the relationship between them is here, King Jing will indulge Dongfang when he helps with the government.


    Ministers can see that they will not send their daughters to make trouble.


    Duan Chengyu didn''t understand the thoughts of these ministers. After thinking about it, she immediately stood up and bowed her hand and said, "empress, there''s something about my son."


    Dongfang looked at him haggardly and nodded slightly.


    "My mother and concubine have been living in Baima temple for a long time, if you don''t let my son take her back?" Duan Chengyu''s words are from the bottom of his heart. As an incompetent prince, it seems reasonable to put forward the news at this juncture, and the ministers beside all nodded.


    However, it was a simple request. The queen of the East raised her mouth and said, "sister Xian has been away for a long time, but I heard recently that sister Xian has been infected with epidemic disease in summer, which is still on the rise in recent days. If I want to go back to the Palace, it''s not right."


    When they heard the word "epidemic", the concubines all looked pale, while the ministers had their own thoughts.


    Duan Chengyu shows a worried look: "I don''t know if I can..."


    "Nowadays, there are few princes around the emperor. Emperor Zongping wants to plan for the country. The palace has already sent people to take care of her Dongfang even interrupted Duan Chengyu''s words in a hurry, and raised his hand: "it''s the new sisters in the palace..."


    Seeing Dongfang''s face suddenly changed, he stopped talking about it.


    Duan Chengyu had to sit down, but before he thought of anything, the daughters of the ministers came forward one by one to perform their talents. When all was over, Dongfang''s eyes fell back on Duan Chengyu again: "emperor Zongping is now in his prime, and there is no one in the government to take care of him."


    "All is well with my son." Duan Chengyu is scared and shakes his hand.


    Dongfang chuckled, but said: "the emperor is still a child. I''m looking forward to seeing a lot of government ladies coming today. Let''s see."


    Duan Chengyu''s face is embarrassed. How could this become a choice for him?


    You can hear the Queen''s words. The eyes of several ministers nearby are bright!


    Since then, the mother of the state can''t do it. It''s also very good to cling to the king Zongping, who made good friends with King Jing. Even if he went to the fiefdom in the future, it''s also a huge power. At least she''s still a princess. In this way, several ministers smiled and let the girls around them come together.


    Duan Chengyu was caught by surprise and hurriedly refused one by one. He was so busy that he was sweating all over his head.


    Duan Chengxuan, who was supposed to be watching the opera, held up the wine cup and looked at the iron green liu''er in the corner quietly. Then he took back his eyes and smashed the wine cup on the desk, sneering at the Oriental xuan''er beside him: "I hear that you are the talented girl of Tianyan City?"


    "Even though she has both virtue and ability, she can''t be in your eyes." Dongfang xuan''er chuckled and put a hand on Duan Chengxuan ''


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t really refuse, but he smelled the sweet and greasy smell of flowers in his nose. His nose tips were itching, especially the pair of Phoenix eyes in front of him were like a fox. They were cunning and disgusting.


    "You will attract Ben Wang''s attention."


    "It''s natural that someone taught me, but Princess Jing was more rebellious than me. Today, I don''t know if Xuaner can learn some essence..." Thus said, Dongfang xuan''er had left his body soft and boneless. She took a sip of the wine he had just drunk, and her tongue tip slipped over her red lips, which was very romantic.


    Duan Chengxuan''s blue tendons burst out in his forehead. At this time, he could only bear with his body tight. He warned in a low voice that only two people could hear: "you are different from her."


    "But I am more agreeable to you than she is. As long as I am your wife, I will share the honor and disgrace with you." Dongfang xuan''er also chuckled: "I have to be more gentle than Su Yuwan and more intelligent than Gu Mingyan. I''m just like a fish in the palace. Why don''t you choose xuan''er?"


    Dongfang xuan''er looks like Gu Mingyan with her chin slightly raised.


    He didn''t even know when Dongfang started to cultivate such a girl. He even learned the posture of half supporting his cheek, which was more like a witty blink, but he never said a word.


    Too much.


    Duan Chengxuan rubbed his forehead and said angrily, "you are not her."


    "But she''s just a heartbreaker." Dongfang xuan''er is learning Su Yuwan''s coquettish appearance. She has a shriveled mouth and one hand is still rubbing on the table. She looks like Gu Mingyan.


    Duan Chengxuan thought of yesterday''s book, which said that many women of the cloud family had abandoned people. But today, looking at Dongfang Xuaner, she doesn''t look like a silly woman, just


    It''s not Gu Mingyan.


    "She is responsible for her heart. She is the mother of my king''s son and the person on the top of my heart." Duan Chengxuan flicks his sleeve and gets up. He doesn''t want to bear it any longer. He pulls Duan Chengyu up with him. He glances at the minister in front of him with a cold face and says in a cold voice: "he has a sweetheart, so he can''t bear others in his eyes."


    The ministers were embarrassed. Duan Chengyu was shocked to see Duan Chengxuan. Before he could speak, Duan Chengxuan had bowed his hand to the Oriental queen and turned away.


    Duan Chengyu had to smile and say with the ministers that their uncle and nephew were intoxicated.


    After a good dinner, they ended up unhappy. It''s a pity that the two of them had not gone far. Dongfang xuan''er had already trotted after them. After a few steps, she was panting and half covering her chest, stamping her feet with some charming: "you leave now, you don''t want her life!"


    "I will marry you." Duan Chengxuan coldly threw down a sentence and looked at her coldly: "since you can take half of your life to gamble that Wang can become king in the future, you promise this marriage."


    Dongfang xuan''er clenched her fist and said, "this throne is yours."


    "My king''s heart, in the end, is not yours." Duan Chengxuan points to the position of his chest and leaves without any nostalgia.


    Dongfang xuan''er''s face was blue and white, but her eyes were firm at last.


    Canglan how many official women want to fly to the branches to become Phoenix, as long as Duan Chengxuan agrees to the marriage, all things will change eventually.

 C825

    For Gu Mingyan, Tianyan city is just a huge chess board, but not everyone can be a chess player. They think they have controlled the whole situation and can always swim back and forth on the board.


    For Duan Chengxuan, this is the place where the generals and civil servants show their abilities. Even if not everyone can climb the high position, they can still have a place here. He thought of Dongfang xuan''er, who was just a genius, pretending to be her in order to fly on the branch and give up her ID, which was almost ridiculous in his eyes.


    Duan Chengyu saw that he was silent and gloomy, or he stopped him: "Uncle Huang, what you just said is true?"


    "Which one?" Duan Chengxuan calms his mind.


    "You really want to marry her!" Duan Chengyu almost rushes to Duan Chengxuan''s face, her eyes are red: "if Gu Mingyan knows this..."


    "Since Dongfang xuan''er is going to be princess Jing, there is no need to give her the name." Duan Chengxuan interrupts his nephew''s superfluous words and resolutely looks at the guards who are not far away to catch up with them. Then he looks at him coldly: "in prison, if you don''t promise, how do you want me to save her life?"


    "There is always room for maneuver. She is not a dull person. Maybe she can leave safely..."


    "I can''t afford to gamble with her alone." Duan Chengxuan grabbed Duan Chengyu''s collar with his back hand. His eyes were fierce as if he was going to eat him into his stomach. Even his fingertips were slightly white: "her life is more important than many women around me. Compared with loyalty, there are thousands of ways to love her in the world."


    Duan Chengyu even raised his fist, but the following guard grabbed his wrist quickly, as if he had been ordered by the emperor for a long time. Those guards soon fixed Duan chengyu in place. Duan Chengyu struggled without success and said angrily, "she will be frustrated with you! Or do you really want the throne! "


    Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to tidy up his collar and glanced at him indifferently: "you don''t understand her."


    Duan Chengyu didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. The Duke on one side had already come forward with a smile: "the emperor already knows about the banquet, and is letting the two princes go together."


    Looking at Duan Chengyu who has been firmly locked by the forbidden guards, Duan Chengxuan has a cold eye.


    The two princes were almost detained in the imperial study. Duan Chengyu was surprised by the strong emperor, who soon fell down with a face and his teeth trembled. So the father had been trapped since he was poisoned.


    Duan Cong raised his eyes, but his eyes did not stay on Duan Chengyu.


    On the contrary, Duan Chengxuan, who was looking at him with great interest, said, "Miss Oriental, do you agree?"


    "As you wish, don''t make it harder for her." Duan Chengxuan sat down with his sleeves and told the palace maid to add a cup of tea for her. His eyes were as fierce as they were when he came back from the battlefield. They were so unbridled in front of Duan Cong.


    Put down the official document in his hand, Duan Cong raised his eyebrows: "then the throne."


    "Brother Huang is willing to hand over the whole world to me. I have no reason not to accept it." Duan Chengxuan''s voice was a little annoyed, and he kept pulling up. The empty cup in his hand was crushed into pieces before the hot water came. But Duan Chengxuan''s palm was intact. The eyebrows of the two swords were even slightly stirred up: "but you can''t hurt her, and promise to be on the land, she can come and go freely, no matter what you do, you can''t care."


    The fragments of the cup in his hand fell to a table. Duan Chengxuan also stood up again. Before the maid with the teapot went to the front, he raised his hand and pushed her away. His eyes were awe inspiring: "again, I saw the woman who had to enter the stream."


    The maid exclaimed, and the warm tea poured all over her body, kneeling on the ground and shouting forgiveness.


    But Duan Cong frowned: "do you love her so much? Even if she loses you? "


    "In the future, I will be king, and there will be three thousand beauties in the harem. If a heart comes and goes, it will bear her more than three thousand times. What if she bears me?" Duan Chengxuan opened his mouth with a loud voice, but his eyes were full of laughter.


    Gu Mingyan''s free and easy face is close at hand.


    She used to be so headstrong and arrogant, and she said such natural and unrestrained words. Even though her heart was cut like a knife, she couldn''t let the threatening person feel half comfortable and lose momentum. That''s what a tit for a tit.


    The smile seemed to Duan Cong extremely dazzling. He looked at the younger brother with disgust: "what if I insist on not agreeing?"


    "If you want to give this world to me, what will it be if you don''t agree?" Duan Chengxuan went to Duan Cong with his hand in his hand, and raised his mouth slightly: "if the smoke is dead, the king will send someone to lift the mausoleum of Duan''s royal family."


    "Do you think that would threaten me?" Duan Cong snapped at the table table, and both hands were on the edge of the table: "maybe I can''t take the life of Gu Mingyan, but the two lives of Xian Fei and the Empress Dowager are in my hands."


    Duan Chengyu''s pupil slightly shrinks, even Duan Chengxuan looks at Duan Cong incredulously: "the mother is my birth mother!"


    "If she hadn''t left Su Yuwan with you, you wouldn''t have been stopped by Su Yuwan in the mountains when her father died!" Duan Cong roars for the first time, and Huang Gonggong squints his eyes to let everyone leave quietly.


    Even the guards who shackled Duan Chengyu quietly retreated, leaving only four dark guards and sang Ning in the corner.


    When the door is closed, the whole Royal study is still silent.


    "Su Yuwan is just a casual girl..." Duan Chengxuan opened his eyes incredulously.


    How could the Royal hand involve the little girl who accompanied her to grow up!


    "It''s a coincidence that she came, but have you never thought about why the queen mother found you a master and a teacher''s mother to teach you in order not to let her father kill you. They met many homeless orphans, but only left a su Yuwan?" Duan Cong sneered and took a deep breath. The anger in the bottom of his eyes disappeared, leaving only one cold: "first of all, she is a woman of low status. Second, she is worthy of your trust. Even if you return to Tianyan and can''t ascend the throne, your heart has been entrusted to this woman. In the future, no other official woman can enter your eyes. No one will give you a pillow, and no one can Control you. "


    Duan Cong slowly bypassed the table table and stayed in front of Duan Chengxuan, whispering: "not only that, yunqi can accompany me, but also the mother''s consent. Otherwise, according to the father''s disgust with yunwan, how I met yunqi when I was young."


    "How do you know..." Duan Chengxuan''s breath is unstable, his body is slightly shaken, and one hand can stand on the edge of the table.


    "Yunqi warned me, but I didn''t believe her then." Duan Cong''s throat overflowed with self mocking laughter: "who would have thought that the biological mother would control her love for the future power?"


    Duan Chengxuan has a buzz in his mind, only a blank is left at last.


    Is it from his birth to his marriage? Only Gu Mingyan is an accident.


    "And look at now, the mother and empress allow you to walk around with yu''er, until now he has become your real weakness." The last sentence of Duan Cong finally blocked the throat of Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengyu''s uncle and nephew.


    Which is true, which is false? Which is right or wrong?

 C826

    "You are my only brother. I will not let you be controlled by my mother."


    Only the last words left by the emperor''s brother were left in his mind. One after another, they came to Duan Chengxuan to marry Dongfang Xuaner as the imperial concubine, and Duan Chengyu to marry Meng Shu, Meng Xu''s distant cousin. Meanwhile, they were trapped in the imperial palace with various affairs in the court.


    Duan Chengyu didn''t come out of Duan Cong''s amazing speech. He sat in front of the stone table in a daze. Holding this bright yellow imperial edict in his hand, he became slightly fascinated and said nothing.


    Duan Chengxuan carefully counted what happened from childhood until he remembered that his mother was the last concubine living in the harem. He and Duan Cong''s remaining half brothers died in succession in a few years. Even the princess''s heirs seemed to have no one to enter the court again.


    Duan Cong''s treatment of these princes was mostly based on teaching, but he seldom heard that his brother really said that he liked that prince, as if these princes were only his accusations as an emperor. Even if Meng Xu proposed changes, he would agree with them, but he would not really solve the blue and yellow incoherence in the court.


    The headache is unbearable. Duan Chengxuan looks at the holy edict in his hand, but suddenly raises his mouth: "funny."


    A shallow voice also wake up Duan Chengyu''s Thoughts: "Uncle Huang, I don''t understand."


    "What?" Duan Chengxuan looks back at him and throws the edict aside.


    "Grandma Huang has always been kind and kind-hearted. How can she do such a thing? Even if she really wants to control your two sons, the father and the emperor should revenge on grandma Huang. Why do you have to force you to inherit the throne and kill Gu Mingyan..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Duan Chengxuan had already made a silent gesture with a slight pick on his brow.


    Duan Chengyu closed her mouth quietly. After a while, she saw Duan Chengxuan writing a note and throwing it into his hand. There were several words on it -- true and false mixed in half, from a long-term perspective.


    Tear up the note and put it into the teapot, Duan Chengyu''s face is still ugly: "but Grandma Huang is really good, she should not do these things."


    "You used to think your mother would never hurt." Duan Chengxuan said coldly, "although these edicts will not be made public immediately, what would you do if Qi Rou knew about it?"


    "She will be sad." Duan Chengyu''s eyebrows give a knot in the flesh.


    He didn''t even know why it was so soon.


    When he was speechless, Duan Chengxuan asked the guards outside to come in and told them: "tell brother Huang that the position of yu''er Zhengfei is reserved for Qi rou. I can not force Gu Mingyan to have a way in the future."


    Duan Chengyu''s eyes widened, but the guard thought carefully, but he said nervously: "Your Highness, you don''t have to play a trick on us. Gu Mingyan is the one you put on the top of your heart. Now he has changed his mind so hastily."


    "It''s funny that Su Yuwan was the restriction to stay at the king''s side. Isn''t Gu Mingyan also the pawn of her mother?" Duan Chengxuan claps his hands on the table case, and the two guards only hear a thud. The table case has split in two and hit the ground, and Duan Chengxuan''s voice is a little louder: "I''m not a fool, who is my brother, who is the chess piece, I don''t know yet!"


    The two guards did not dare to say more, but told Duan Cong about it.


    When Duan Cong heard this, he smiled with relief: "it seems that my words have worked. In his cool and unrestrained life, he really thought that everything happened by chance when he was a child. Now when he thinks about it carefully, even a marriage with Gu Mingyan, I''m afraid it''s the Empress Dowager''s advice. "


    "Emperor, your Highness Prince Jing is getting too fast. Maybe it''s a little strange." Mr. Huang whispered a reminder.


    But Duan Cong just waved with a big hand and said in a cold voice, "I want to know whether it''s true or not. Is there any cloud Wan available?"


    Duke Huang pretended to have a great understanding and boasted of the emperor''s holiness.


    Duan Cong was a pen with a smile on the skin and a smile on the flesh. When he saw the word "yunqi" appearing on the rice paper, his eyes were filled with a smile. After Huang Gonggong left, he whispered to Sang Ning in the corner, "I have lost my love, so should my mother and Chengxuan."


    There was a look of doubt in sangning''s green eyes.


    After waiting for a long time, Duan Cong threw the rice paper in his hand into the water tank and said in a deep voice, "let Ruier come here."


    "Yes." Sonning left quietly, but was puzzled.


    What the emperor said is true and what is false.


    In the afternoon, Mr. Huang sent a message that he was going to send Mrs. Yun Wan and Liu Yuanshou back to Erdan. Before the words were heard, the newly moved table of Duan Chengxuan''s staff collapsed again. Those killing eyes stared at Mr. Huang: "no!"


    "But the emperor has made a decision..."


    "If cloud Wan is gone, can''t I wait for Gu Mingyan to come back?" Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and clenched Mr. Huang''s lapel. He raised the man up, full of anger: "I want to know whether she is true or false to me!"


    The voice falls, and after being thrown down, Duke Huang runs away in a gray way.


    But within an hour, Duan Chengyu and Duan Chengxuan were fighting in the yard. They seemed to quarrel over Mingyan. When several guards found out, Duan Chengyu had been smashed in the corner of the wall and suffered a lot of wounds. Fortunately, sang Ning came to show his loyalty and pulled Duan Chengxuan back. Several guards carefully pulled Duan Chengyu out to the taihospital.


    Duan Chengyu is still angry, and gives orders to the forbidden guards: "no one is allowed to touch Mrs. yunwan''s hair! This is the king''s order! "


    It is rare to see Zongping, a good tempered king, giving orders so angrily that even Duke Huang could not help but agree with this.


    But Duan Chengxuan, who is sitting alone in the courtyard, knows the truth.


    He wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, looked at sang Ning in front of him with cold eyes, and asked in a low voice, "how true is that, brother Huang?"


    Sang Ning lowered his eyes and kept silent for a long time before he said: "seventy percent is true, Su Yuwan''s story is true, the installation is true, and the control is false. The Empress Dowager just didn''t want you to go back to Tianyan and fall in love with the official woman, and was threatened by her wife''s side."


    "Why should mother pave the way for me like this?" Duan Chengxuan sighed heavily.


    "Maybe it was the Empress Dowager who killed yunqi, but the emperor always tolerated it. The Empress Dowager was afraid that one day the emperor would know the truth and bite back. So in order to protect their rights and lives, they turn to cultivate you. " Sanning had already seen the inside and outside of the palace. As a child, he watched the two brothers grow up. As a bystander, he could see their character clearly.


    Duan Chengxuan chuckled: "if I don''t fall in love with Yan''er, she will be able to revenge peacefully, and then walk around with ghosts."


    "The royal family is merciless. How many women have been harmed in vain?" Sang Ning also sighed: "but you are in love after all, she..."


    "I will make her well." Duan Chengxuan looks up at sang Ning and says, "yunqi is dead. Yan''er is still alive. Would you like to see the change of Dynasty in the future?"


    "Do you really want to sit here?" Sonning raises his eyebrows.


    "I''m not the only one in the list of smokers." Duan Chengxuan waved his sleeve and set his eyes on the note in Sang Ning''s hand. There was a word "Rui" written there.

 C827

    Gu Mingyan knows people with great insight. During these many years, she has written with the third prince and is familiar with Duan Chengrui''s nature. She also knows that Duan Chengrui is not a man waiting to die.


    Sang Ning went to the imperial study, thinking of the changes in recent years, he felt worried.


    These princes can fight for a woman. They can also face the situation calmly in the current situation. In fact, the purpose of these princes is very different.


    Duan Chengrui wants to save Gu Mingyan''s happiness, so as to meet the loss. Duan Chengyu, the king of Zongping, is only for the sake of sex and brotherhood, while Duan Chengye, the sixth prince, is full of hatred and petty ambition. The ninth prince said that he was crazy, but he was also obsessed with it. He was destined to stir up this royal family.


    But what Duan Chengxuan wants is the company of that person.


    With a long sigh, sang Ning''s eyes fell unconsciously on the corner not far away. Several eunuchs seemed to be following Dongfang xuan''er. He could not help but frown a little. He stepped forward a few steps and called the eunuch who followed Dongfang xuan''er far to the front: "the banquet is over. Why is the miss of Dongfang family still in the palace?"


    The little eunuch carefully glanced around and whispered, "it''s from his Highness Prince Jing."


    He just came back from Duan Chengxuan''s palace. When did he hear that he asked a woman to pass by at night.


    If this matter is known to others, I''m afraid that it''s Princess Jing of Dongfang xuan''er who has settled down.


    "This should not be said." Sang Ning curtly asked a sentence, more said more afraid of the emperor''s suspicion.


    "I know. The empress has specially told you that your Highness''s temper is not very good. If you are in a hurry but something happens, you have to do it step by step. You can''t force it." The little eunuch said a few words in a low voice, watching the team go far away, and hurriedly followed up.


    Sonin was strangely touching the scum of his chin.


    The emperor still looks patient, but isn''t he afraid of any changes these days?


    So thinking, sang Ning quickly came to the Royal book room to restore his life.


    Duan Cong then raises his hand to dispatch the nearby Taiyi, raises his eyes to see him: "how is Chengxuan now?"


    "His Highness Prince Jing is in a mess now, but his Highness Prince Ping has always believed in Gu Mingyan." Sang Ning hurriedly bowed to his knees and held his hands respectfully in front of him.


    Duan Cong''s fingertip taps on the handrail, and Minghuang''s cuff rubs against the handrail to make a subtle sound. After a long silence, he says: "Yuer is right to Gu Mingyan..."


    "It''s not the love of men and women. Zong Pingwang loves the boss of Yanyu Pavilion, Miss Qi rou. In two days'' time, it seems that Miss Qi Rou''s younger brother and younger sister will come back with the goods. At that time, they may go to your house to find your highness Zongping. " What sang Ning said was respectful and implied was that he left the emperor in the palace, which was very easy to expose.


    Now it has taken a lot of effort to detain King Jing in the imperial palace. If those courtiers know that king Zongping is not dealing with the imperial government in the Imperial Palace, they are trapped here. Even those old courtiers are going to see him at once, waiting for the emperor''s "detoxification wake up" to reply.


    Duan Cong was also obviously distressed by this. He thought about it, but he said with a smile: "in this case, Qi Rou was asked to come to the palace for a few days, so that he would deal with the mine affairs, and then he would find a Yinzhou official position for her brother to replace him, so that he could follow Meng Xu to live in the Meng mansion, or block their mouths."


    "Old minister''s side..." Sonning didn''t even dare to frown.


    "Now they should point their spear at Dongfang family, not here." Duan Cong raised his hand casually: "by the way, let Hongxiao follow Qi Rou into the palace to protect himself."


    "Yes." Sonin turned pale.


    It seems that Duan Cong wants to put all the chips in the palace, but he can''t think of Dongfang''s ability at that time, which can make other old ministers share the same hatred?


    After a while, I heard Duan Cong''s last words: "by the way, continue to send people to pursue and kill Gu Mingyan. I will find a magic stick to do the mystery of longevity."


    Sonning''s steps made her eyes wide open in horror: "but she is the only one who knows the real way of long life."


    "Let her go out to make trouble. My friendship between canglan and Erdan is really not good. Tomorrow, you can choose a few more people to escort Mrs. yunwan and her home secretly with the two guards around me. Obviously, no one can know about it." Duan Cong''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was looking at sang Ning''s face.


    Sang Ning wanted to ask more questions, but Duan Cong obviously had doubts about him, so he had to stop.


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t know that sang Ning was going. Things have changed.


    But when the door was opened quietly, the light footsteps of the woman gradually approached. At the moment when the curtain was opened, Duan Chengxuan had grabbed the woman''s neck with a quick hand. No doubt she had smashed people on the hard ground, and the human figure sent a dull hum.


    The little eunuch hurried in and said, "Miss orient!"


    When the voice fell, Duan Chengxuan seemed to be unheard of. She grabbed the woman''s collar and lifted it up. She threw it back on the bed with clean bedding. The eunuch quickly lit the candle. Duan Chengxuan saw Dongfang Xuaner covering her neck in horror. There was a clear circle of redness. She coughed a few times and even couldn''t care about it Pain in the brain spoon.


    The little eunuch also wanted to come up and ask, but Duan Chengxuan turned around and slapped a hot fingerprint on the eunuch''s face: "why, do you want to see the living spring palace here?"


    The little eunuch''s face was angry and scared. He covered his face and ran away without a shadow. He then locked the door again.


    "Your Highness, Prince Jing, is this a thought?" Dongfang Xuan''s voice was hoarse, and she had time to laugh at Duan Chengxuan.


    "Do you think any woman can climb the king''s couch?" Duan Chengxuan looks at each other coldly. The general cheek of the knife cutting is now dead and taut, and the blue tendons on the back of the hand are protruding.


    Dongfang xuan''er is not afraid to die. She smiles and makes a sound. Her throat aches and pains. The smile on her face becomes stronger and stronger. A pair of slender and clean hands have landed on the collar. She pulls down the light and thin coat without trace. A pair of Phoenix eyes pick up slightly and lean on the bed obediently: "in those days, Princess Jing didn''t have the thick skin to stay Is that what''s going on around you? "


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes are cold again.


    Dongfang xuan''er learned the fearless appearance of Gu Mingyan, but the only difference was that Gu Mingyan was so sarcastic. He only thought that Gu Mingyan was too infatuated or hated for love, but in Dongfang xuan''er''s eyes, only the power and status of Tianyan city.


    "You deserve it?"


    With the voice falling, the whole harem can almost hear the sound of the door opening.


    Duan Chengxuan stood quietly in the room, not even leaving a glance for the woman who was thrown out. She glared: "she doesn''t even deserve to lift her shoes for Yan''er."


    Dongfang xuan''er was able to get up in a mess. She didn''t have too many injuries, but she cried bitterly. She looked at Duan Chengxuan angrily and let the palace girls around her help her to leave. Several eunuchs didn''t lift their heads to clean up the mess and choose another room for Duan Chengxuan.

 C828

    "I told you not to be so anxious, but you still hit the tip of the knife!"


    The empress Dongfang looked at the superficial bruises on her body painfully. She was only glad that Duan Chengxuan had a lot of temper in recent years. She didn''t really put her to death. Even this face didn''t hurt. The heaviest thing was that her back broke the door, and it scratched a large area of skin. It was hot and painful.


    Dongfang xuan''er was crying with rain and pear blossom. She grew up in the boudoir. She knew that King Jing was a tyrant. But at this time, she was smashed out of her clothes. The whole harem knew about it. She just wanted to bury her head in the ground.


    The queen also has a headache: "if it''s not your sister, she is quite different from Gu Mingyan and Su Yuwan, but she has a calm nature..."


    "Aunt, Xuaner will certainly do well." As soon as Dongfang xuan''er heard her sister''s words, she raised her head abruptly and looked at the queen with tearful eyes: "it''s all Xuaner''s anxiety this time."


    At that time, the queen did not know what to say. She ordered the imperial doctor and the palace maids to take care of their babies, so she sent Xuaner back to bed early. As soon as she took off the golden step on her head, she heard a voice: "the emperor is here."


    The Queen''s face was white, so she had to take Jin Buyao back with her, and hurriedly bowed to the emperor who came in: "I see the emperor."


    "I heard that Xuaner was just kicked out." Duan Cong raised his hand slightly, but his eyes were full of dissatisfaction.


    "Xuaner is really in a hurry. Please forgive her life." At this time, the empress did not dare to get up at all, but buried her head low, twisted her fingertips and closed her mouth.


    Duan Cong picked a eyebrow and said, "do you know how ambitious the Dongfang family is? Instigate my prince to cause civil strife and help several princes in secret. All these actions are to pave the way for your 14th prince. If you still think that the 14th Prince is your own son, you should not protect your mother''s family. "


    Duan Cong''s voice is not loud, and his eyes are even more turbid, which makes people unable to see Duan Cong''s idea.


    "I know." The queen clenched her lower lip: "my concubines have told them that his Highness Prince Jing is more likely to be king, and uncle will surely try to win him over."


    "I heard that there are many young and strong children on Dongfang''s side?" Duan Cong raised the corners of his mouth and pointed to his belly as he stroked the cup. He said in a low voice: "if you let them have the military power, you will not be able to live alone in the future, will you?"


    The Queen''s face was pale at this time, so she knelt down quickly, took a deep breath, and said respectfully: "I have done many wrong things in my mother''s family. If they really have this heart, they will not die in vain."


    "Dongfang is lonely. You are not a stable queen. Do you really want to be?"


    "I don''t want to be a concubine any more. I just want the emperor to be kind to the fourteenth prince in the future!" Empress Dongfang almost cried and kowtowed three times. Her eyes were filled with tears, but she did not love the emperor any more.


    Duan Cong didn''t press on any more, but sneered coldly: "women are more troubled than water, without the guidance of you women, my children are very ambitious one by one, but it''s a pity that yu''er, a good young man, was hard taught to be bad by the virtuous princess."


    Dongfang was silent, but his heart was cold.


    For Duan Cong, the real prince should be so disgusted with his relatives and friends, so he should spare no effort to climb up for the sake of the throne and the power in the future, regardless of the means.


    Duan Cong got up and wanted to leave. Duke Huang rushed in: "emperor, something happened!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Gu Mingyan Gu Mingyan falls down the cliff with others. I''m afraid that... " Mr. Huang''s face was full of fear, and he was followed by a dark guard in black. The man came forward and respectfully handed a roll of paper to the emperor without making a sound.


    These are all the dark guards around the emperor. Their tongues have been burned. They are the most trustworthy part of the dark guards.


    There are some muddy marks on the paper, and the details are explained in detail. It seems that Gu Mingyan jumped into the forest with Su Yuwan, then tumbled down from the cliff beside the mountain, under which is a deep forest. They have been looking for fruitless for several days, and found two bodies with blood and flesh in the haunt of wolves.


    "Don''t tell me about it, and continue to ask sonin to send people to pursue it." Duan Cong handed in the paper to dark Wei''s hand and looked back at the Queen: "do you understand what I ordered?"


    "I understand." The queen nodded quickly and watched Duan Cong leave.


    Leaving the Queen''s bedroom, Duan Cong was not sure about it.


    Gu Mingyan survived several times, and even could be used in the enemy camp, so as to climb a high position. Could a cliff really kill her? Or is it really this accident that can kill her?


    But anyway, Gu Mingyan''s death is a good thing for Duan Chengxuan.


    But this whole night, Duan Chengxuan was sleepless all night, and his unknown premonition had already spread to his heart. He could only hear a few birds outside the window.


    Is it safe for her to pass by without company?


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is bright and the stars are thin. The silvery moonlight is covered by the thick branches and leaves on the top of her head. In the darkness where she can''t see her fingers, Gu Mingyan has been hiding in the gap between the faults. She covers Su Yuwan''s mouth with one hand. Until the last fire disappears completely, she breathes out a sigh of relief in these days.


    Thanks to the local chronicles of Miss Mo San''s family, she knew that there was a gully in the nearby mountains. The long slope was very steep, and there were many thick trees scattered on it. Even people with high lightness skills could hardly stand in the forest on this steep slope, so they could barely come down to search by claws and ropes.


    Gu Mingyan and others have been hiding in the fault, but half of them are tall.


    "How do you know there''s a fault here?" Mo San, who was supposed to help, is now standing outside the fault. Thanks to her coming and sending some food and asking some hunters to go up the mountain for some trouble, they won''t be killed here.


    "Coincidentally, I wanted to walk directly down the river, but I couldn''t let them find out that there were three of us when you appeared so badly." Gu Mingyan patted his chest, wiped the sticky mud on his face, and said: "if we don''t find this fault, we should fall in the vine below."


    Gu Mingyan poked his head and looked down at the place full of vines.


    "There are a lot of poisonous herbs in the vine. There are wild animals wandering in the night. It''s basically a dead end to go there." Mo San swallows a mouthful of saliva. Even people with high martial arts like her dare not go there.


    "I''m not afraid of poison." Gu Mingyan pointed to the mark on his neck, and said: "as long as I am awake, I will never let you die. After those officers and soldiers leave, I will go down first. If the local chronicles are right, there is a river near the vine, and I will walk about ten miles along, there will be a small fishing village. The silver on my body is enough to buy a boat."


    Mo San frowned at her: "it''s too risky. If you don''t come up, my brother will kill me."


    "Thanks to you this time, I won''t let you be beaten by my brother." Gu Mingyan chuckled, quietly waiting for the dark, and his heart sank.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Mo San''s sudden help, she might actually roll down with Su Yuwan.


    Although they didn''t see Mo San very much, once someone saw Mo San''s appearance, they immediately contacted Mo Yi. Duan Chengxuan and his mother, who were in Tianyan City, were really cut off.

 C829

    There is only wet moss in the fault above the cliff.


    Gu Mingyan repeatedly confirmed that when there was no one around, he handed the other end of the rope to Mo San and said with a chuckle, "if there is no you, I might fall down."


    Mo San drags one end of the rope and ties it to a smooth stone pillar. On the other side, he makes a knot from his hand and hangs it on Two Vines falling from the fault. He holds one hand tightly. Then he looks at Su Yuwan, who is curled up in the corner. He can''t help asking Gu Mingyan, "take her, it''s very cumbersome."


    "Duan Chengxuan is waiting for her to make atonement." Gu Mingyan opens his mouth in a low voice, puts the Huo fold in his pocket, puts on simple cloth gloves with both hands, and drags the rope down slowly.


    Under the cliff, there is only a heavy darkness.


    Mo San grabs the thick rope in his hand and exclaims when the woman in Tianyan city will have such courage. On the other hand, he looks at Su Yuwan, who is next to him with disgust: "are you hurt?"


    Su Yuwan shakes her head in terror, holding her head in both hands, and whispers, "the emperor has not wanted to kill me for a day or two, and brother Xuan came to save me before..."


    Listening to her whispering, Mo San rolled his eyes and clutched the rope in his hand until the light of the fire in the dark flickered twice, and the rope in his hand loosened a lot, which seemed to be pulled up by Gu Mingyan at the foot of the mountain.


    Mo Sany takes Su Yuwan to the fault mouth and looks at her: "it''s pulled tight."


    Su Yuwan''s face was pale. She tightly grasped the rope in her hand and looked at the darkness under her body. She felt dizzy and her legs were numb. "You said that it was poisonous below."


    "I''ll give you two choices. Go down by yourself or I''ll push you down. The rope is still straight. Maybe there are no trees on this slope. You won''t be smashed into meat mud." Mo San moved a finger, and the tip of his ear moved slightly, as if he heard something coming from above.


    Su Yuwan also seemed to hear that, holding his breath and concentration, under the threat of Mo San, he dragged the rope and slowly slid down.


    The sound of leaves rubbing on the ground is very clear, but on autumn night, the cliff under the mountain is gloomy, and the sound of leaves sounds more like a beast.


    On the high fault, people in several nearby villages held torches one after another. After a while of silence, they heard the rustle of leaves and got goose bumps. A man beside them could not help shouting: "it was those two girls who met the heartless man. Now it''s four or five days since they were abandoned in the wilderness. Some days ago, there were officers and soldiers. How can you still think of putting them into practice Take the body back to the grave and burn the heartless King 2 directly! "


    "Listen, there must be wolves below. Come back tomorrow." Another voice followed.


    Mo San listens for a while, a heart just reluctantly put back, but think for a second, is this Providence?


    She watched Su Yuwan''s figure disappear in the dark gradually, her eyes sank slightly, no wonder those people walked so fast, I''m afraid they didn''t take the bodies of the two girls as their own.


    Just, is there such a coincidence in the world?


    She was confused, and heard a cry from the road above her head


    "Mountain ghost!"


    I don''t know how long these villagers have been shouting. Mo San feels that the rope in his hand is light. He wants to follow him. He feels that his head is quiet. After a while, he hears a beautiful woman''s voice: "I want to help Mingyan. In the future, you have a disaster. I have to find her an immortal medicine."


    "Those are the lives of two girls." Another male voice was obviously dissatisfied.


    "You really think that the two girls were hurt by the heartbreaker. These two girls are nearby thieves. It''s only after the ancestral property of Wang Er''s family was found that they came to cause trouble. Now they are planted in my hands. It''s their luck." That voice still sounds a bit complacent.


    Mo San thought for a moment, untied the rope, narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his internal power, and went down along the track of the autumn leaves trampled on the cliff. His toes gently pointed on the slope, making a slight sound.


    And the road overhead was quiet.


    After a while, the man''s voice came again: "Gu Mingyan''s lightness skill is so good?"


    "Whatever else she can do, there is a river below and a small fishing village ten miles away. Let''s wait for her there." The voice of the woman was discontented.


    After a while, the deep forest between the restoration of quiet, only a piece of gold gauze clothes disappeared in the forest.


    Mo San almost slipped down from several mossy and vine covered stones on the ground, and she was able to hold her figure. Then she saw that the woman in black was sitting carefully on a vine, raising her head slightly, as if looking at the deep forest on the side of the mountain.


    Most of the trees there are two times higher than other trees, and their branches and leaves are more luxuriant. Even when they walk in in the daytime, they can''t see a ray of light. It''s said that the wild children at the other end of the mountain sometimes go back to the periphery of the deep forest to pick mushrooms, but this side of the black forest is rarely seen.


    Su Yuwan was covering his chest and coughing. Mo Sangang just stood still. Gu Mingyan on the vine threw down a jade bottle: "there are some poisonous herbs here, but they are all chronic poisons. After taking them, we have to wait and then go."


    "We can find the river while the moon is dark and the wind is high." Mo San took the medicine bottle, not very agree.


    Gu Mingyan shook his head obstinately: "there is something there, as if looking at us."


    Mo Sanshun looked at her eyes. He could see some bright eyes in the black forest. With the appearance of those eyes, the moonlight on his head seemed to be a little brighter. The eyes of those beasts were silver gray with a trace of ferocity.


    "Let''s go." Su Yuwan''s legs were soft and she couldn''t get up.


    "They know that there are poisonous herbs here. They dare not come here. They may come after us in the daytime, but we still have the smell of poisonous herbs. If we go in at night, we can''t guarantee that there are no other animals growing up eating poisonous herbs." Gu Mingyan shakes his head and composes his face: "if an animal eats poisonous grass and bites you again, God cannot help it."


    Su Yuwan was so scared that he got excited and hugged his head tightly in the corner.


    Mo San looks at Gu Mingyan for a long time and jumps to her side: "your face seems better."


    "Because I live by poison now, I can even smell your blood now, sweet." Gu Mingyan raised his chin a little, sniffed at her wrist, and his eyes were like the silver moon, with some evil spirit: "this is immortality, and even people will not count in the end."


    Mo San was silent for a while, or he forced himself to sit down. "That''s why you kept away from King Jing?"


    "They all started to be afraid of me. I didn''t want them to be afraid of me." Gu Mingyan raised his hand and stroked his neck: "the more poison I take, the more traces on my body will devour me, until I completely become a monster living for poison."


    "Can''t you detoxify it?" Mo San did not expect that he also began to believe in these things.


    "Detoxification is not so easy." Gu Mingyan strangled her throat to death. With a sense of suffocation, she gently let go of her hand and said, "sometimes, people will also be killed by pain. Only when it hurts, it will kill me."


    Mo San didn''t quite understand. After a while, she remembered what several people said on her head and told Gu Mingyan about it.

 C830

    After listening to Mo San, Gu Mingyan can''t sleep for a long time.


    Now the smell of poisonous grass running into her nose is more like poppy, which forces her to absorb more greedily to relieve the pain of her body. Even if she sits on the slightly higher vine, she can''t help but move the tip of her nose. A hand gently touches the red rope on her wrist, and her face always feels something cold.


    Su Yuwan over there has been sleeping in the corner. Gu Mingyan just glances at her coldly, then takes back his eyes, and looks at Mo San on the stump, who suddenly opens his eyes: "do you want to kill her?"


    "You know?" Gu Mingyan smiled and shook his legs on the vine.


    "Why not do it directly? Just for the sake of the prince Jing of the laoshizi, let her go back to atone for her sins? " Mo San, as a Jianghu person, can''t help but feel that this matter is a little ridiculous.


    "I just want to give him the best. Why not?" Gu Mingyan looks at her with a smile: "Mo Yi hides so deep, but now he uses it for just one me, even his little sister. So, he doesn''t want to give me the best."


    Mo San rolled his white eyes and went on sleeping.


    One night without sleep, Gu Mingyan couldn''t figure out who was waiting for him in the fishing village, and who forged two female corpses for himself and Su Yuwan.


    In the morning of the next day, when it was still dark, Gu Mingyan woke up the two of them. Mo Sanyi was holding Su Yuwan, whose legs were weak. Gu Mingyan was carrying a bundle through the small mountain forest in front of him. There were few traces of people passing through the forest. On the shady side of the mountain were vines covered with poisonous grass, and on the other side were black forests with no light all the year round. The only way out was to go against the current by a few big rivers nearby It''s very difficult to find it here.


    Gu Mingyan took the opportunity to dig some herbs and put them into the wooden box. He walked until the middle of the day, and finally found the wide river. The three men cleaned it and went to the fishing village as Gu Mingyan thought before.


    Just before she had gone far, Su Yuwan pointed to Gu Mingyan''s face and shouted, "you!"


    Mo San just carries Su Yuwan to the front of Gu Mingyan. At this time, he is so said. Looking back, he is also scared.


    Half of Gu Mingyan''s face was covered with some light red blood, and his eyes were also a little weird, slightly stained with white, pale, like a dead man''s face.


    "Don''t worry, take too much poison." Gu Mingyan encircles himself with a black robe again, passing by the two people by the way: "this looks like this, even if there are people looking for them, they can''t distinguish clearly."


    Mo three corners of the mouth a smoke, just silently drag Su Yuwan forward.


    There are no more than 20 families living in a fishing village ten miles away. Basically, three families of fishermen live here. If you go twenty-five miles on the mountain road, there will be a small town where you usually sell fish.


    In the afternoon, the fish seller came back again and again. When he came back, he saw that Mo San was buying a boat with the money bag of Gu Mingyan. An old fisherman shook his head: "all the boats here are reserved for fishing. They can''t be sold."


    "Would you like to collect the money first and buy us a carriage tomorrow?" Mo San is a Jianghu person. He is in the process of cleaning up when he meets such a thing. He quickly changed his way and said it at will.


    Then the old fisherman agreed to take the white money and ordered his mother-in-law to clean up the room for three girls. Gu Mingyan wore black robes all the time. The women beside talked about it. She was not angry. She followed Mo San into the yard and listened to Mo San''s greetings with grandma and the old fisherman. She just raised her hand and tied Su Yuwan''s hand, Lest she should run away.


    After a while, Mo Sancai came in with a meal for three people. It was only four big white steamed buns and some simple vegetables and wild vegetables. He said, "some officers and soldiers came here before, like they came to you."


    "Now this face can''t be found even with a portrait." Gu Mingyan pulled the brim of the black robe, grabbed a steamed bun, and continued, "it''s very dangerous for us to go to the water pass by land. Besides, three girls are on the way, and there are some disciples on the way. Later, we have to buy some martial arts clothes for concealment."


    Mo San also nodded and said, "by the way, I heard the news just now. It seems that King Jing and King pingzong had an engagement with Dongfang and Meng respectively."


    Gu Mingyan''s eyes darkened a lot when he ate: "it seems that the emperor really wants him to inherit the throne. The first thing to bear the brunt is to choose a good match for her. One is that I am still alive, which is to make me die. The other is that if I die, I can also let the future emperor have several more available women around me."


    Mo San opened his mouth and finally squeezed out a sentence: "are you not jealous?"


    "Of course, I''m not happy, but he still holds my mother''s life in his hand. Duan Chengxuan only agrees that my mother can live." Gu Mingyan opened his mouth low and hurt his chest.


    She knew that it was all false, but she soon wanted to cry, and the pain in her chest spread to all parts in a moment, which made her a little trance.


    "Why hang yourself on a tree? My brother mentioned you before, saying that King Jing is not worthy of you." Mo San is also a little impatient.


    "A person has a heart all his life. He can only give it to one person. Life is him and death is him. How can he be worthy of it? If he is negative to me, do I have to be negative to him Gu Mingyan angrily eats the steamed bread in his mouth, not forgetting to look at Su Yuwan, who is in a corner, and asks her, "you like brother Xuan, can you like MuQing again?"


    Su Yuwan opened his eyes and stopped talking.


    From the beginning, she was close to Gu Mingyan for the sake of power. As long as she flew up the branch and became a Phoenix, she was no longer the wild child born by the woman in the brothel, nor the defective product of Gu Cheng''s revenge for the emperor''s unfeeling emotion.


    "From the beginning, you cut your heart in two. Half of you want to get the unconditional support and help of MuQing, and the other half wants to get Duan Chengxuan''s love. But now, how do these two men treat you?" Gu Mingyan reached out and pinched her emaciated chin. His fingertips caressed the little wound on her face: "negative, heartless."


    Su Yuwan, who was already grey, could not stop shivering.


    And to see everything in the eyes of Mo San is quietly put down the bowl, subconsciously touched the goose bumps on the wrist - this woman, some terrible.


    Until, a familiar and charming voice came.


    "I saved your life. Today you have to take another life."

 C831

    Pulling down the brim of his hat, Gu Mingyan knew who he was just hearing the sound.


    The long knife in Mo San''s waist has gone out of its sheath, but Gu Mingyan gently presses it back. This time, it''s Mo San''s turn and Yuzhi''s turn to open their eyes. Gu Mingyan really plans everything. Yuhong still has a cold face. Even though he is not interested in the theory of fate, he has to shut up when he looks at Yuzhi''s serious promise.


    Yuzhi and Yuhong came and went in a hurry. Gu Mingyan threw a steamed bun to Su Yuwan, took out the small money bag in the bag, took two silver tickets and handed them to Mo San: "please Miss Mo San to get some silver. Next time you pass the bank, you don''t need to change the silver."


    "My brother despises you. You don''t need my protection at all." Mo San listens to Gu Mingyan and shakes his head.


    She knew even such a small thing as changing money, which was totally different from the lady she remembered.


    All the people who changed money in the bank have to leave their surnames. Besides, the silver note itself has a mark. If someone wants to find it, they can find it. But the only lucky thing is that the two people who just prepared the female corpse temporarily let the people in the government leave. In this period of time, they will only find out whether they are alive or not and how to investigate the nearby bank.


    This is the best time to change money.


    Mo San takes the silver note and leaves in a hurry. Su Yuwan nibbles at the steamed bread and laughs: "brother Xuan is getting married again. It''s not you or me."


    Gu Mingyan paused and smiled: "I thought you were crazy."


    "I won''t be crazy. As long as I have a life, I must make brother Xuan regret it." Su Yuwan tightly clenched his fist and looked at Gu Mingyan''s expression with some pity: "you are right, we are all abandoned women."


    Gu Mingyan gave her a cold look, got up and left, and decided to go to the neighborhood to inquire about the information around him.


    However, Su Yuwan came up carefully and took a sharp knife from the package when Gu Mingyan was not there. It was a sharp knife used to open the stomach of patients before Gu Mingyan.


    Just Gu Mingyan has not been used for a long time, her eyes narrowed slightly, thinking that Gu Mingyan should not find out.


    But I didn''t find that outside the nearby low wall, Gu Mingyan''s figure had just left, and his mouth was still smiling.


    As expected, Su Yuwan didn''t want to die.

 C832

    As a Jianghu person, Mo San is smart and generous.


    He not only bought a carriage, but also bought some clothes and long swords in the name of the coachman. He said that they would take them back to the younger brother and sister of the school. After spending a lot of money, others only thought that she was a Jianghu person. He went along and bought a lot of dried meat and dry food, as well as some interesting gadgets.


    When Gu Mingyan and Su Yuwan got on the carriage, they really thought that she wanted to buy something to please her younger martial brother and younger martial sister. They were stunned for a moment, but Gu Mingyan smiled: "what you did is water tight."


    "In this way, even if someone asks about things here, they won''t show up. What''s more, I''m a Jianghu person. How can I get the silver ticket? I can say that the defeated general owes me. Who knows where he stole it? I also told the coachman and the bank boss that there should be no doubt about it." Mo San chuckled and climbed into the carriage. He whispered, "but the wind is still very strong recently. It doesn''t sound peaceful at the water gate."


    "What?" Gu Mingyan is strange.


    "Just now I heard that the temple of Luoshui pass needs to be built. Many Jianghu people and dignitaries have sent people to see what immortality is, but something strange happened recently..."


    Mo Sanben wanted to go on, but he saw the coachman who sold the carriage hurriedly came over, closed his mouth tightly, asked Gu Mingyan to put down the curtain of the carriage, and looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now a girl with a tattoo on her face said that she wanted me to give you the book." The coachman rubbed his head and threw a tattered book into Mo San''s arms.


    Mo San took out a bag of sugar and threw it to the coachman: "thank you very much."


    The coachman walked away with the sugar in his hands, smiling. He didn''t seem to have any doubt about Mo San.


    Mo San is not afraid to be seen in this book. After all, there are no more than ten people in the fishing village and town who can read. How can they know what is written in this book.


    Gu Mingyan just remembered that the information Yuzhi had said in her mouth was only due to her forgetting to ask at that time. At this time, she brought the book in and found that it was recorded by the jade family. Unexpectedly, most of the recorded things were between Duan''s royal family and Lingnan''s cloud family. The events of her ancestors were recorded clearly even in the year.


    Mo San glanced at it and drove the carriage wondering, "what is the origin of this jade family?"


    "I don''t know, but looking at this picture of the jade family, we should know which country their ancestors have been historians for several years, and they have the ability to predict the future. Just as the cloud family studies the immortal for the Duan family, the jade family should speculate on divination for the emperor of Jiangyan in that year." Gu Ming took a look at the tobacco plant, and it was also strange: "even so, why do they manage the affairs of Yun and Duan, and they still record so clearly?"


    Three don''t understand these, simply silence.


    Su Yuwan is on the side, his brain is always a paste, almost the same as a fool.


    Gu Mingyan misses Duan Chengxuan very much at this time. If he is here, she may be able to speculate a conclusion in a few words. At this time, she can only watch carefully by herself.


    When the sun sets, Mo San spends money to sleep in a Chai room in a small teahouse on the road. Gu Mingyan sinks his face, puts that book into his bag, sits in a pile of hay, and asks Mo San, "what did the folk say about the stories of Yun and Duan?"


    "It''s said that the Yuns fought for the Duans at that time. The address of Tianyan city was also written by the Yuns. The two had a good relationship. After their death, they had a good relationship with each other for generations, but gradually changed their nature and became what they are now." Don''t listen to me.


    But Su Yuwan sneered coldly: "what you heard is totally different from what I heard. My Shifu''s mother said that the cloud family was in love with Duan family. He wanted God''s protection."


    Su Yuwan, on the contrary, made Gu Mingyan slightly shocked and frowned: "Duan Chengxuan also knows?"


    "Where does brother Xuan listen to these, he doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, neither do I." Su Yuwan spread his hands and did not forget to open his mouth: "Shiniang also said that the first generation of Duan family was the divinity of the dynasty at that time. She was ordered by heaven to let future generations go to the fishing village and wait. This was the time when the Yunshi came. What''s more, the Yunshi was not from the world at all, but from the sky."


    From the sky?


    Gu Mingyan chuckles. How do you think the ancestors of that generation should come from the same world as her.


    But on second thought, if Su Yuwan''s such a saying is not inevitable, maybe it''s fate, and Duan''s ancestors predicted that there would be foreigners, so they sent someone to look for it, which seems reasonable.


    "What do these two things have to do with each other?" Su Yuwan raises the corners of her mouth and shrinks in the corner.


    "All the rumors can''t be believed. In the records of the jade family, the two didn''t die in the same cave, and the cloud family disappeared before he died. The first emperor was in the imperial mausoleum at this time, but the only difference was that the holy wood needed for immortality was actually the rib of the first emperor." Gu Mingyan suddenly chuckled and looked at the flickering light in front of him. Then he said, "the emperor is very infatuated with Yun family, but he does not want to enter the imperial mausoleum. He is willing to benefit the future generations. He is determined to be buried in her place. When he leaves, the emperor asks people to take a rib from his chest and give it to Yun family. In this way, they are buried together."


    "If the God wood is the emperor''s rib, isn''t it the way to live forever..." Su Yuwan''s eyes brightened. If so, MuQing would not have to sacrifice her life.


    "Not so, but because they have lived together for decades, and their blood and Qi have mingled with each other. If they really put this bone into the temple and grind it into powder for medicine, maybe one of them will live forever." Gu Mingyan looked at Su Yuwan indifferently and said: "so this divine wood can be the bone of a close relative or the flesh and blood, but in order to survive, it needs constant supply, so the two can only live one person in the end. After a hundred years, the so-called immortality will disappear because there is not enough nutrition, and people will die, and where they come from, they will live forever."


    Speaking of this, Su Yuwan still looked at her incredulously: "what are you now?"


    "If I could make Duan Chengxuan or Yi take medicine and drink their blood, I would not be this ghost now." Gu Mingyan took off the black robe completely, looked at the water tank beside him and smiled: "it''s really scary."


    Mo can''t help but have a cool back and look at her: "Why are you so happy all of a sudden?"


    Gu Mingyan turned around and crooked his eyes. "What Yuzhi gave me, by the way, helped me find the antidote."


    "What?" Mo San didn''t hear it.


    "God wood is bone, water is blood. There are two doors under the water, the dead door and the living door. The dead door is poison, and the living door is exit. It doesn''t sound like immortality, but it makes people come back from the dead." Gu Mingyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes fell on Su Yuwan: "the Emperor gave a rib to Yun''s family in those days. Maybe he hoped that she could borrow this bone to survive for years."

 C833

    "Come back from the dead!" Mo San looks at her with an unbelievable face.


    "You look like you''re coming back from the dead, but it''s just a therapy." Gu Mingyan shook his head, took out the volume, pointed to one of the sections, and only let Mo San see it.


    It''s obvious that the jade family mistakenly wrote a sentence here, which means that this generation of chief Yun''s life is in danger, and then he set up a platform in the river to the east of Lingnan. At last, he lived until he was 60, but he didn''t know the details.


    Mo San frowns: "Mo Fei, this platform is similar to that temple."


    "It''s true, but this method can''t be used for people dying of internal injuries. If someone has a serious injury and has a life span, they can exchange blood for him. The so-called bone should only be confused by them. Maybe Duan just wanted to be buried with Yun, and it''s enough to return blood with blood. However, eating the other''s bone should have the same effect, It''s just that I don''t understand how it works. " Gu Mingyan touched his chin and said: "in this way, all I need for such a defective product is detoxification and bloodletting, but because I am poisoned, not injured, I don''t need blood exchange at all."


    Su Yuwan''s face was calm. After listening to Gu Mingyan, he whispered, "immortality is a fake."


    "It''s not a fake." Gu Mingyan shakes her head helplessly. She comes from another world. There used to be different blood types in the world, and there will be no such stupid side effects of cannibalism without change. The pharmacology here is also very different. There are no surprises in the world. She has not yet seen its true meaning and can not make a statement.


    But Su Yuwan''s eyes were red with persistence: "this is a fake. It''s actually the meaning of detoxification and blood exchange. He uses other people''s nutrients to supplement the lost blood, as long as Mu Qing knows..."


    "Do you believe me?" Gu Mingyan suddenly smiled and looked at her strangely: "how do you know that all I said is true?"


    Su Yuwan opened her eyes slightly and didn''t speak again.


    However, Mo San looked at Gu Mingyan''s scroll a few more times: "know these, and then?"


    "Then my detoxification is much simpler. Chiyuze can alleviate the toxicity. I have an antidote here. Of course, I can take the antidote at the shrine and put some blood in it, and then I can adjust it with chiyuze." As Gu Mingyan said, he took back his eyes and fell on the book: "besides, there should be a mystery in the door of life and death, otherwise why do we have to build a temple or a platform..."


    Think of here, Gu Mingyan is slightly a Leng at first, immediately seem to think of what, chuckle out a voice.


    "I see." She murmured.


    Mo San looks at her inexplicably and rubs her hair and cool arm: "I can''t keep up with your thoughts."


    "Almost all the rivers in canglan come from Zhengshui. Our ancestors left a message saying that Zhengshui is very important. This is the source of the problem." Gu Mingyan frowned: "if the poisoned blood washed away along the current, would the downstream people be poisoned?"


    "Your poison seems to be very poisonous, but the current is fast..." Mo San is slightly distracted, but he doesn''t understand.


    But Gu Mingyan looks at Su Yuwan.


    When Su Yuwan poisoned people, he buried them in the ground. Later, the mountain collapsed. Those subtle poisons also went down the river. What''s more, the poisons in her body had been deposited for a long time


    "There may be some problems. Some of these poisons are almost chronic." Gu Mingyan did not dare to take risks. After thinking about it, he said with emotion, "but the water may be diluted. The temple has other functions..."


    Vines, quicksand and ice.


    Gu Mingyan thought about these positions carefully, and then understood them.


    There shouldn''t be any danger in the falling water pass. The swift river won''t let innocent people die. But after there is a dead gate full of poisons under it, it becomes very dangerous. In this way, the function of the shrine should be to collect those poisons, and the small poisons flowing out can be washed away by the water, covered by ice and snow, or even washed away by quicksand ¡£


    It''s not so much a ceremony, but a way not to hurt people.


    What was once nothing was gradually lifted from the mysterious veil. Gu Mingyan sat down quietly again. After a while, he felt a dull pain in his chest. Then he shrank to the corner and suddenly heard the patter of rain coming from outside. Mo San sat in the corner with a knife: "there are many rumors about you in the Jianghu."


    "Me?" Gu Mingyan points to himself doubtfully.


    "The Jianghu and the temple have never really interfered with each other. Many Jianghu people have their own forces behind them, but you are an accident. It''s like following your king Jing no longer to be violent. With his soldiers, it''s also very rare to force some Jianghu people who fight with each other to death. Moreover, you have participated in the military test that the third prince met. Many Jianghu people have joined the court I will work in the interior and find an official post in the future, which will shine on my family. I don''t need to linger outside every day. " Mo San''s detailed count seems to have always praised this as Gu Mingyan''s contribution.


    Gu Mingyan is slightly stunned and rubs his head: "these are made by King Jing and the third prince. Why do they have something to do with me?"


    "It''s said in the Jianghu that you are the beauty of Tianyan city. Dongfang xuan''er, the first talented girl in Tianyan City, is not even half as good as you. That''s why the prince and the prince are chasing you around. Although it''s idle gossip, there are many people in the Jianghu who really want to see you and love beauty. " Mo San can''t help but look at Gu Mingyan''s long hair, which is simply tied with a wooden hairpin like chopsticks. Half of his face is appalling. He can''t see the beautiful words, but he laughs: "you look like this, they really can''t recognize you."


    Gu Mingyan''s eyes drooped and smiled softly, but he didn''t speak again.


    Mo San also looked at her indefinitely for a while, until the night was quiet, after both of them fell asleep, she just put on a black robe and rushed out, looking for a quiet place to learn bird singing, but in a moment, a dark guard in black fell down steadily.


    "There are a lot of problems with Gu Mingyan''s eyes and body. I asked Yuzhi for chiyuze a few days ago. If I can send a message to Jingwang, I must tell him." Speaking of this, Mo San paused in the rain, frowned and thought for a long time before solemnly opening his mouth: "when detoxifying, it should be extremely painful, and his appearance is destroyed. If King Jing is willing to accept her in the future, then he will not lose the hearts of the people."


    "Miss three, it''s not right to say that. That''s your Highness Prince Jing. Maybe he will be the king in the future. Even miss Oriental''s engagement has been fulfilled." The dark guard frowned slightly.


    "Tell your brother that all men in this world don''t love mountains and rivers like you do. If you can, in the future, when you meet your sweetheart, you can''t bear others for the sake of other things, or there will be no place to cry in the future." As he said this, Mo San secretly told all the speculations he had just heard one by one, and only watched the dark guard repeat it in the rain to make sure it was correct before leaving.


    The rain is still falling in the sky, and Mo San returns to the woodshed quietly again. When he sees that both of them are not awake, he sleeps peacefully.

 C834

    Before dawn the next day, Gu Mingyan woke them up and hurried to the road.


    At the same time, last night''s dark Wei galloped all the way back to Tianyan city in five days. She repeated Miss Mo San''s words to Mo Yi, and the person sitting opposite Mo Yi was the Tongzhou in the Tianyan barracks, with his husband sitting next to him.


    Three people listened to dark Wei''s words, each facial expression is different.


    Mrs. TongZhou also thought about Gu Mingyan''s help to Tongzhou. Now she has a red eye and gently tugs at the sleeve of Tongzhou: "Miss Gu didn''t do anything bad in her life. Why did she end up like this?"


    Tongzhou couldn''t figure it out. Gu Mingyan had a general relationship with King Jing in the sunset water stronghold, but he was already a doctor who was eager to save people. Although what he did in the future was not worthy of his heart, most of it was good


    One side of Mo is a headache stroked the forehead: "you go to tell her, don''t be emotional."


    Dark Wei hurried away, but TongZhou here frowned a little, but said: "but what Miss Gu told the girl and the man to do is really good, so if Mrs. cloud Wan can leave directly, his highness Zongping will not have the handle of coercion around him, so the possibility of Jingwang''s escape will be greater."


    "But that''s the problem." Mo Yifu sighed heavily, tapping his fingertips on the table table: "because she does things without leakage, the emperor suspects her. At that time, the emperor was assassinated in the mausoleum. Although I was rewarded a thousand Liang after saving the emperor, at the same time, for two years, the emperor has been testing me. "


    Tongzhou or mengxu is to sink a face, shake his head: "I thought so, but unfortunately, people have their own aspirations, there is no prince born to want to be emperor, but to others."


    When the voice fell, the attendant outside the door rushed to say that someone was watching.


    Meng Xu had to stop talking and leave in a hurry.


    Mo Yi and TongZhou look at each other. Naturally, they all know that the problem lies in the emperor. But why they should stop Gu Mingyan? At the same time, Yuzhi and Yuhong have already finished their conversation and left jingwangfu.


    One and two percent of them have decided to enter the palace with news and the keepsake of Princess Erdan.

 C835

    There are two kinds of people who die fast.


    The unlucky, and the smart to frightening.


    Gu Mingyan has almost been summed up as the latter by Duan Cong. The letters and keepsakes that should have been in Jingwang''s hand were intercepted by him. Duan Chengxuan is sitting on the side of the Royal study, playing with the keepsakes handed back by Gu Mingyan, and says, "she didn''t mention the king in half a word?"


    Even if it is mentioned, Cheng Yicheng and Cheng Er have already erased it, just to let the emperor think that the prince has doubts about Gu Mingyan.


    "No." Duan Cong looks up at the younger brother.


    When he was young, the younger brother was still in his infancy. When he could walk, he was almost omnipotent. He was strong and grumpy. Almost all the people who didn''t like him could stay in his hands for a few days and left directly injured.


    After he ascended the throne, Duan Chengxuan was arrogant and arrogant. He wanted to marry a chess piece placed by his mother''s side. He didn''t hesitate to fight against him for this. He said he would not take the throne on the face of it, but secretly fought for a smile of beauty.


    After he fell in love with Gu Mingyan, he became a worthy king of canglan. He thought about the overall situation, took the people''s affairs as an important thing, no longer competed for the throne, and even was willing to hand over the whole river and mountain to his rival.


    But now Duan Chengxuan''s eyeground storm is brewing, and the frost around him is choking the imperial eunuchs out of breath. Like the king Jing who didn''t get Su Yuwan in those days, he acts recklessly and violently. After that, he pinches the cup in his hand and leaves with his sleeve.


    Duke Huang hurried up: "the emperor can return..."


    "That''s all." Duan Cong stopped Huang Gonggong in doubt, but he thought that it would be a good thing if he really wanted to open it. He had to step back because he had to look at the letters in his hand and Gu Mingyan''s words.


    At this time, if Erdan and Yanjiang come to attack together, they have just experienced the vicissitudes of the prince''s civil strife, but some of them can''t bear it. Moreover, at this time, some of the troops are scattered to make a move for Dongfang family, and the other army is in the hands of Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengye.


    Duan Chengxuan''s mind is not clear yet. If he uses Duan Chengxuan as a military general, he may only be bitten back. Let alone Gu Mingyan can join in as soon as he is released from the palace.


    Thinking of this, Duan Cong frowned: "do as above the letter."


    Duke Huang came back in a hurry, and after a close look, he thought it was incredible: "but Lord Meng''s cousin has already entered Tianyan City, and is waiting for his highness Pingwang to marry."


    "Princess Erdan is married to a Lord with a fiefdom. If he marries a concubine again, it will be better." Duan Cong opens his mouth angrily, and when he thinks of being threatened like this, his forehead will be hurt.


    It''s a dilemma for him to push Qi Rou to this position.


    But on this side, he was not sure whether Gu Mingyan was dead or not: "where is the news coming from?"


    "12% eyeliner." Duke Huang said quickly, hesitated to see the emperor, and said a few more words: "Gu Mingyan should be dead, otherwise, if the news that Princess Erdan died in canglan is sent to Erdan directly, it may cause a storm, and if she is still alive, then what is the reason for sending the news back to Erdan? It''s better to go straight to her father and ask for help. "


    There is some truth in it.


    If she is still alive, instead of sending a letter directly to Tianyan City, or to Erdan, wait for her father''s emissary, then directly take yunwan and Yigan emissary back, not only to be more righteous, but also to seek justice for her.


    But now, before she died, she could only see canglan people, so the news to canglan should be that Cheng Yi and Cheng Er added a few words to the terms of Gu Mingyan for the sake of diplomatic relations between the two countries, which is not inevitable.


    "Don''t relax your vigilance. Don''t let Chengxuan know about it. Then send someone to look for it. Take the picture of Gu Mingyan. Don''t let her run away." Duan Cong calmed his mind and thought that it would be a good thing to do so.


    On the other side, Qi Rou and Duan Chengyu sat close to their arms until Duan Chengyu glanced around and whispered, "they''re gone."


    Qi Rucai restrained his indignation and looked indifferent: "Gu Mingyan handed over the princess''s Keepsake to the emperor, and even threatened that Princess Erdan was dead. But a few days ago, I saw Yuzhi and Yuhong talking to each other."


    Duan Chengyu heard this, but relieved: "it seems to be OK, but I''m afraid my father didn''t believe it."


    "I feel suspended." Qi Rou shook her head with her arms in her arms, and her eyes were gloomy: "I went to the third prince''s mansion several times, and met Mr. He of Jishitang. I found him strange, so I sent someone to Jishitang to inquire about him."


    "How strange?" Duan Chengyu did not understand.


    "Mr. He was evasive about Gu Mingyan''s business. He was reluctant to say anything in front of me several times, but the third prince didn''t let him talk. Then I went to ask the assistant of Jishitang. " Qi Rou slowly reached Duan Chengyu''s ear and said, "when Gu Mingyan was blind, she used a needle to open the acupoints to restore his vision. But in fact, she had a huge burden on her eyes, and she was not as healthy as Jing Wang thought."


    "But I remember that uncle Huang took her to Jishitang personally. Mr. He didn''t say..."


    "That''s the problem." Qi Rou interrupts his words, and her eyes are full of worries: "Mr. He is willing to cheat people for the sake of taking care of Mingyan. It''s good for her eyes, as well as for her body. If something happens to her..."


    Neither of them dare to go on. Now they are here, how can they tell if she is still alive?

 C836

    No doubt about him, Duan Chengyu went directly to the palace to find yunwan. Unexpectedly, the guard outside the gate didn''t stop him. He didn''t dare to tell Duan Chengxuan about this first, so as not to cause trouble. But when he told yunwan about these things one by one, the latter immediately smashed the cup in his hand.


    Duan Chengyu''s heart sank: "aunt Yun, you are..."


    "Her poison..." Yunwan''s voice trembled, and her tightly held fingertips could not help trembling. She could hold the edge of the table as if everything in front of her followed the sky. She took a deep breath and said, "no, Yan''er is good at medicine, not..."


    But if it''s an accident.


    Duan Chengyu hurriedly holds cloud Wan''s arm and is very worried: "don''t worry about Aunt cloud first, rouer just asked for a piece of information. Besides, if she really died, how could she leave those messages? She must be OK."


    Who knows voice falls, cloud Wan''s body is more heavy instead.


    Liu''er''s face was heavy, and her eyes fell on Duan Chengyu''s body lightly: "miss is really such a person. Even if she dies, she will do everything without leakage."


    Duan Chengyu breathed, but he didn''t dare to go on thinking.


    Gu Mingyan usually has two plans. When the chips in her hand are enough or the intelligence is complete, she will choose to attack actively. Otherwise, she will attack passively or watch the changes. However, she will prepare everything in good order no matter when and where.


    If there is anything left before her death, it is not inevitable.


    In the room, there was a treacherous silence for a while. After a long time, Zi Ming, who was silent beside, suddenly opened his mouth: "this matter is not true for the moment, but if you let his highness Jing know about it, it will be chaos in the world."


    Liu Er glanced at her, and Ziming also rubbed the red corner of his eyes unwillingly: "who can''t see Jingwang''s intention for miss. Isn''t this sentence sent back to you to pave the way? If you really tell Jingwang about it at this time, and Jingwang messes it up in a rage, miss will not be happy! "


    For a while, Duan Chengyu rubbed his neck, and suddenly a heart hung tight.


    After a long time, Yun Wan said quietly, "I will never give up until I see Yan''er''s body. I don''t want to make a statement about this. I think the emperor will not tell King Jing. Everything is going according to the plan."


    Several people all nodded, Duan Chengyu was curious: "what plan?"


    "King Jing will solve everything by himself. We just have to be his pawn." Liu Er shook her head helplessly, saying that she didn''t know the real content of the plan, and in fact they didn''t have a real plan to implement.


    However, a few days ago, a forbidden guard sent a note. Duan Chengxuan wrote it himself, saying that everything is based on the overall situation, which seems ambiguous. In fact, they should be allowed to do what they can.


    Duan Chengyu knows, nods and leaves.


    After Duan Chengyu left, liu''er went to open the window and looked at Ziming. They pretended not to see the shadow around the corner, but comforted yunwan.


    The play has been on for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The autumn rain is continuous, and only the leaves are left to wither and the cold wind blows.


    All the way, Mo San has been used to Gu Mingyan''s mysterious appearance. Unfortunately, she overestimated Gu Mingyan. She had not been on her way in the rain for a few days. The person who was supposed to read the book in the carriage fell unconscious in the carriage. He wanted to take someone to the doctor''s house, but he could see the trace of the winding on his face. He stopped there and took him to the nearby inn ¡£


    Gu Mingyan curled up between the beds and murmured something vaguely. Her clothes were wet with cold sweat. The doctor who had just come here felt her pulse through the curtain. At last, he was so scared that he picked up the medicine box and left in a hurry. He almost called the Yamen people dead.


    Mo San couldn''t help it, so he took out his brother''s token and whispered, "I''m the sister of Mr. mo. I happened to meet with a detailed work. At this time, I''m going to bring people back secretly, so I can''t speak."


    The people of the Yamen just left. Su Yuwan in the cupboard poked his head out and smiled, "she deserves it."


    Mo San gave her a cold glance. Along the way, Su Yuwan was always very clever to Gu Mingyan, but from time to time, she would say such sarcastic words like crazy people, which was very strange.


    When he opened the curtain, Mo Sanben tried to wake her up, or he used the method of crossing the Jianghu to wake her up. But Gu Mingyan''s eyes were open at this time, and a few tears fell from the corner of his eyes due to the pain. His chest was heaving violently, and he still whispered, "it''s OK."


    "It doesn''t matter if you are like this. If you go on like this, you will die of pain before you reach the water gate." Mo sanyankuai saw the blood and flesh blurred palm that she had been holding. He stuffed half of the bedding into it. The gray eyes couldn''t see whether she was still awake. He thought and asked her, "do you want me to buy some poison, at least it''s better."


    Gu Mingyan didn''t seem to hear what she said, just sobbed a few times.


    Mo San had to bear to say several times, she just held the quilt and shook her head: "it is to carry the past."


    Almost all the poisons in the world have become her poppies. Once all the poisons are taken like this, she will only rely on these things in the future. What she has to do is to eliminate them fundamentally.


    After that, Mo San said that she couldn''t understand completely. She simply put the veil into her mouth and curled up quietly in the bed. Her head was full of faces of relatives and friends, hoping that this life would not be taken away by heaven.


    Don''t try to dissuade him. He can only work in a hurry. I hope King Jing will take charge soon.


    At this time, Duan Chengxuan, who was in the palace, woke up suddenly from his sleep. The ghost in the dream even flickered when things were fuzzy in front of him. It was like Gu Mingyan was sitting on a table nearby crying. He staggered up and walked to the table, only touching a cold autumn wind.


    "Again." Duan Chengxuan slumped down on the stool and watched the unsettled cups on the table become slightly distracted. He felt that something bad happened.


    The autumn rain outside the window suddenly fell all over the ground. The maid who was guarding the door had just put out the lantern to change the shift, and the door had already been opened. Duan Chengxuan, barefoot, stepped straight out of the door and said, "go to find Chengshan, and let him move all the things of Yaner to my bedroom."


    "Yes." The palace maid left in a hurry and did not forget to report this to Duke Huang.


    Hearing this, Mr. Huang just raised his hand and said, "as long as your highness King Jing doesn''t ask anything, you can do it."


    The maid nodded and went to Chengshan in the rain.


    However, Duke Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly. As a eunuch in the palace, he could not go out in his whole life. If Duan Chengxuan became the emperor in the future, he would not be better off with him. Now, he wants to help Duan Chengxuan to ask for several favors. It''s good to wait until King Jing ascends the throne and leave a head.


    Rain night, the whole Tianyan city people, have their own thoughts.

 C837

    "Grandpa, cigarettes don''t want to grow up." Sitting on the bamboo stool, the little girl tied her hair in two different bun, shook her legs and looked at the old man fishing aside. Her mouth was shriveled, as if she was sulking.


    "Why?"


    "Yan''er doesn''t like adults. They always cheat. When they say that they do things one by one, they always leave countless mess. It sounds like trouble." The little girl held her face in both hands, and reflected the sparkling water in her eyes. Her eyes were crooked: "it''s better to watch my grandfather fish, but I''m happy if I can''t fish."


    The old man just grinned and rubbed the little girl''s head, saying: "grandfather also hoped that the cigarettes would not grow up in his whole life. Those adults were too bad and would cheat again."


    "Well, cigarettes won''t grow up." The little girl smiled and jumped down from the old man''s palm. She stopped in front of her and raised her head slightly to see her: "I don''t want to grow up."


    Gu Mingyan looked down at the young girl''s face and smiled softly, "I''ll help you grow up."


    "Great, then I will give you the happiness of the next half of my life. I want to be a fish in the next life." The little girl made a swimming pose and proudly raised her chin.


    Gu Mingyan is a little stunned at first. Before she can answer, the little girl has grown up slowly and transformed into the shape of a big marriage. She is wearing a red wedding dress, but the corners of her eyes and brows are no longer childish and naive. She has only one helplessness. She raises her hands and puts those bloody hands in Gu Mingyan''s palm.


    "What our ancestors said is true. Someone will live for us."


    The voice was suddenly near and far away, but the "Gu Mingyan" in front of him took a silent step back, and the lake behind him became the scene of jingwangfu''s wedding. When he stepped into jingwangfu''s, Gu Mingyan in red wedding clothes crossed the fire basin, an undiscovered yellow amulet fell into the fire basin and disappeared.


    When the picture turns, Gu Mingyan, who is 15 or 16 years old, is sitting in a rocking chair, holding a worn-out volume to look through. But outside the door, there is a girl with a graceful curl. If you look carefully, you can see that the woman''s face has the same tattoo as Yuzhi''s face, and she is wearing a golden gauze, telling her: "you are about to die on the day of marriage."


    "I know, so I have to ask someone else to accompany my grandfather. He is very kind to me. If my father knows something has happened to me, he will be sad." Gu Mingyan, 15 or 16, stepped on the rocking chair and shook twice. Suddenly, he said, "I can make people live for me."


    "Let others live for you? If you don''t choose the one you like, why do you need to kill? " The woman tilted her head, didn''t put the girl''s words in her heart at all. She also coaxed: "if you follow me back to inherit the astrology of the jade family, you can master the Yunshi and Yushi in the future. How about that?"


    "What''s the best way to control her? Since you said that Yu''s Yunshi was one family in those days, but later it was only because of medical astrology, now it has been two families for a hundred years and a thousand years. Why should I stick to being one family? I''m so good." Xiaogu Mingyan pouted, went back to read with his book in his hand, and said: "you all say that I''m talented, quick to learn, and will come, but I want to find a sweetheart to marry, and I''m willing to die in his hands."


    The woman frowned and was always dissatisfied. She came in from the door and squatted beside her rocking chair and asked, "why do you want to die for your lover


    "It''s you who say I''m going to die. It''s better to die." Gu Mingyan raised his chin proudly, closed the scroll in his hand and smiled: "sister Yu, you''ve advised me for so many years. If you don''t go to Yunshi in Lingnan, maybe the tattoo on your face can be cured."


    "Dead girl." The woman scolded in a low voice. It didn''t look like she was really scolding. She was a bit spoiled. She raised her hand and rubbed her head. She smiled: "my sister will see you again in the future. Then you have to find a way to give the tattoo."


    Said, the woman seems to have seen Gu Mingyan, stop and smile at her.


    Gu Mingyan on the rocking chair looked at the woman strangely. He saw only an empty shelf and shook his head quickly: "you''re playing tricks again."


    Gu Mingyan is slightly shocked to stand aside, looking at the place where the woman is facing her, compared with a mouth: "destiny."


    Turning around, Gu Mingyan on the rocking chair has grown up for another year. He is holding a pen and tracing it on the paper over and over again. There is a strange pattern on it. She has been painting it over and over for several times. She doesn''t know how many days and nights it took. She slapped the pen aside and smiled: "OK, then someone will live for me."


    When the voice fell, Gu Mingyan took a look at the design, but his shoulder sank suddenly.


    She turned around and saw only another one standing in the void, with a little complacency on the corner of her eyes and brow. It was just like Gu Mingyan when she was a child. She was smiling at her: "I gave you such a smart brain, how can you forget the most important thing?"


    "You are not called by heaven, but I ask of you."


    "I''ll give you the happiness of the rest of my life. Will you help me solve the mess?"


    For no reason, Gu Mingyan smiled in his dream and asked her, "Why me?"


    "I think you''ve been bored for a long time. I want you to stimulate it." Gu Mingyan laughs loudly, turns around and playfully steps into the void, while the girl who saw Tingting curling up in the jade family before quietly looks at her in a distance, hugs her into her arms, and even makes a silent gesture to Gu Mingyan. A voice comes from the sky: "how many disasters have you replaced for the jade family, let my sister return your human feelings in the future."


    then, there was only one darkness left, and the smell of autumn rain poured into the nasal cavity, and with some harsh grass and soil flavor, she slowly opened her eyes, and some unbelievably looked at the bedside in the inn, all that was too real, and her mind, which was missing, belonged to the memory of Gu Ming smoke.


    She forgot a lot of Gu Mingyan''s own experience.


    So I don''t remember any jade family at all.


    "Are you ok?" Mo San''s hand suddenly shook in front of her eyes.


    When Gu Mingyan came back to his senses, he found that he was sweating all over his body, and a few strands of hair were sticky on his face. He felt pain when he smoked, but he could endure it. So he had to stand on his bed and climb up to look at Mo San: "I just had a dream."


    Mo San looks at her strangely: "you didn''t talk in your sleep just now."


    Gu Mingyan was amused by her, and then raised his hand and knocked on his head. He was a little proud on his face: "I finally know how I came."


    "Are you stupid? I''ll go to the doctor. " Mo San looked at her strangely and ran away without a shadow.


    as like as two peas, he shook his head and rose up, and he put up the book of the jade Zhi Zhi into his hand, and rubbed it with the memory of the once lit cigarette. He finally stayed near a thick page, then cut it out with a knife, revealing a piece of paper, which was exactly the same as the Yellow Fu thrown into the fire pan by Gu Ming''s big wedding.


    There is also a line of small characters below.


    "See the living door, and die the dead door. Yun family is poison, Yu family is medicine. Solve two questions and you''ll end up

 C838

    Yu''s calculation is almost accurate in the memory of Gu Ming Yan''s childhood. Even when he took a look at Gu Ming Yan, it was Yu''s deduction. She even laughed at her later: "if you marry six princes, you will not have many disasters today, and you may be a princess."


    "I didn''t see the sixth Prince and didn''t want to be a princess. Can I find someone I like?" At that time, Gu Mingyan rolled his eyes and heard a knock at the door. In order not to let Yu''s existence be known, he swore arrogantly: "I have a rest, what''s the quarrel!"


    The servant girl outside the door ran away without a shadow. Only Qingdai and Yinqiao said in a low voice that they would put the meal by the door, so they left. Yu still sat at the table and smiled: "for me, you have lost the reputation of a arrogant lady."


    Gu Mingyan also followed the corner of his eyes: "of course, but do you think someone will help me live in the future? Does she have to have my memory?"


    "This is natural." Yu Shi nodded seriously instead: "but I don''t know what kind of person will come from this ancestor''s method. If you come with a willful and reckless person like you, it''s just adding troubles to Yu Shi."


    "I remember that you have a kind of insect, which can make me forget love and some memories. Why don''t you plant it for me?" Gu Mingyan''s eyes were shining and he pulled Yu''s sleeve. "Sister Yu, I don''t want that person to be influenced by me. I think she will get happiness through my body in the future."


    After a long silence, the jade family nodded solemnly.


    Later, those memories about love disappeared, along with those related to Yu family, and even some unimportant memories were also affected. But Gu Mingyan still remembers the painted yellow amulet, which was thrown into the fire on the wedding day and turned into ashes.


    Gu Mingyan sat on the edge of the bed, leaving the doctor Mo San to feel for her, but she closed her eyes slowly across the curtain, but a memory she had never seen came into her mind, but looking at the low vision, it must be when Gu Mingyan was 14 or 15 years old.


    Standing in front of the Yinshan Mountain, I could still see a scholar in a grey robe sitting under the tree with a small book basket on his back. The drizzling rain came down, and she also followed the small step to hide from the rain. She still held a bunch of wild flowers in her hand, and looked at the scholar with dirty skirt: "are you from Tianyan


    The scholar''s appearance is plain, but it gives people a feeling of being as warm as jade. He laughs and has a shallow pear vortex around his mouth. If a woman is afraid of falling into the world, her voice is low and hoarse: "yes, what is miss doing in this weather in Yinshan?"


    "People in the mansion don''t treat me very much. My grandfather likes the wild flowers here. I''ll pick some." She kept her eyes fixed on the scholar in front of her eyes and smiled, "would you like to come home with me and be my husband?"


    The scholar chuckled out: "Miss, I can''t save my clothes even if I don''t eat or drink for two years. How can I match you?"


    Gu Mingyan rubs his head and laughs: "it''s also right. It''s not right to be a door keeper."


    The scholar nodded, and they had no more words.


    But later, things turned out to be natural. The innocent girl was just beginning to love her. When she learned that the scholar lived there, she would go to harass her from time to time in the third and fifth five years. Although the scholar consciously didn''t deserve her, he still accompanied her to play every day. He went to the temple with a mask, found an excuse to pray in the temple, went to the mountains to catch rabbits, and even found a secluded place to fly kites.


    But Gu Mingyan also liked him more and more. Unfortunately, later, the scholar went to the exam and swore under the stars and the moon that he would be Gu Mingyan''s husband no matter whether he got a reputation in the exam or not. Gu Mingyan promised happily, but he was a corpse of the scholar.


    He was curled up with straw and mat, and was thrown into the mass grave. There was only the crow''s cry in his ear.


    Yu also wanted to comfort her a few words, but Gu Mingyan waved: "the dead have passed away."


    After all, she never went back from the mass grave. Her life in the future is still as usual. She even likes to laugh more than before. But she also began to read books with Yu family. She read those mysterious books. She could hear that when she came back from the dead, she just sneered: "how about immortality and resurrection? Human heart is better than ghosts and gods, even if you are immortal There are ten thousand heads. I have to cut them off for you. "


    At that moment, Gu Mingyan''s eyes were full of murderous ideas, which surprised Yu.


    But Gu Mingyan suddenly came back to her mind. The hand on her wrist to feel the pulse had been taken back. The doctor outside the curtain was still thinking about how it was possible and why she was still alive.


    Gu Mingyan takes back his hand and looks at his palm quietly.


    She didn''t know that the owner of the body had already been attached to her. She couldn''t feel how she left in a indifferent manner outside the mass grave that day. She said the words again and again angrily: "the human heart is more than the spirit."


    But her heart seems to be smashed open by someone, showing soft flesh, fresh and tender can squeeze out juice. If she is really that 15-6-year-old girl, she smiled softly: "the doctor doesn''t need to panic, the martial artist just moves the meridians, so it is. Take some medicine for me."


    The doctor outside the curtain was slightly stunned, so he put down his heart. After Gu Mingyan reported the herbs, he left in a hurry. Mo San opened the curtain and looked at her: "you seem to be different?"


    "What''s different?" Gu Mingyan looks up at her, but mostly thanks for the poison. It must have been too violent this time, which broke the hidden poison that Yu family left in Gu Mingyan. Those memories come back a little bit, and her mood is different.


    If before, she thought she came here for a mission.


    But now, she found that she came here just to solve the problem for a wayward young lady, and then brought the fate of marriage and happiness into her arms. She and Gu Mingyan had different lives.


    But Gu Mingyan chose to follow the fate and choose to die, but he also chose to leave Huang Fu for her family, hoping others to live for her in the next life, so as to change the future fate.


    As Yunzhi and Yunshi said, she is destiny and the general trend.


    But in today''s Gu Mingyan''s eyes, everything is just a young and naive girl who gambles on the future happiness.


    "I want to bet too." Gu Mingyan got up from the bed, her weak body was always heavy, but her heart suddenly jumped: "since the emperor is going to take over the matter of immortality, I don''t have to intervene."


    "Then where are you going?" Don''t frown.


    "Princess Jing is dead, Princess Erdan is dead, what worries me?" Gu Mingyan winked at her playfully and said with a low smile, "I can go to Tianyan city to be the third prince''s assistant, or go to Yanjiang to exchange antidotes for a position of envoy."


    "You''re crazy! No matter which option you choose, you will be stared at as long as you go back to Tianyan city. "


    "They all said, I am destiny. Then I will see who can stop destiny in Tianyan city." Gu Mingyan''s eyes fell sharply on Su Yuwan''s body, and there was a smirk on the corner of his mouth: "what''s the matter of delaying the revenge for you for a few days?"

 C839

    Leaving Su Yuwan alone, he was trapped in the house.


    As a Jianghu person, Mo San doesn''t know much about the temple, but he also knows that Gu Mingyan''s two choices are desperate, especially in the case of her poor health, anything can happen.


    Gu Mingyan said bluntly: "when I was a child, I was poisoned by a race of people. I just poisoned my body and swallowed up the subtle poison. Now I remember a lot of things. The antidote method is in front of me, but nobody knew it at the beginning."


    "I don''t understand. I speak." Mo San can''t bear to pat the long knife on the table: "brother asked me to take good care of you. If you come up with another bad idea, I will tie you back even if I tie you up."


    Gu Mingyan was shocked. Instead, he was beaten by Mo San. He rubbed his head, took out the book just now, took the note out and handed it to Mo San. He said: "even if the temple is built, there is no life gate or death gate, but it is also an increase in casualties. This also proves that this is not the method of eternal life, more like to save people''s lives, and it is highly toxic in its disintegration The law of resurrection from death. "


    Mo San looked at her strangely. He didn''t understand a word. He raised his finger and pointed at the back of her.


    "Yun family is poison, Yu family is medicine. Solve two questions and you''ll end up


    When Gu Mingyan saw this, he was helpless: "if my memory is still there, I should have thought of it for a long time. What is painted on the iron bell of Yunshi is the poison of trial. At last, there is a cloud character on our descendants of Yunshi. And the Yu family and the Yun family are of the same clan. Naturally, they are the same. Do you remember the tattoo on the face of a man and a woman you saw before? "


    Hearing this, Mo San thought of the tattoo on Yuzhi''s face: "it seems to be printed."


    "The antidote is just above the tattoo. Once I''ve solved the mystery, detoxified myself, and cleaned the tattoo on Yu''s body and the trial poison on Yun''s body, then in the future, no one can know how to live forever. In this way, the way to live forever will be broken here, and there will be no clue in the future." Gu Mingyan himself is also slightly stunned.


    It doesn''t matter if you live forever. My brother said you''re good at making money Mo Sanxiao touched the long Dao at hand: "I just changed another famous Dao, several thousand Liang."


    Gu Ming took a smoke from the corner of his cigarette mouth, but he laughed.


    She thought, if only she could live in the Jianghu, but Duan Chengxuan appeared in her mind at this time. She couldn''t help but raised her mouth and pointed to her belly and stroked the wall of the cup: "I have some clues here, but I''m afraid he''s a fan."


    Mo San looked at the deep love in her eyes and said after a moment of silence: "do you like him so much? Listen to my brother. He used to be very bad to you, and he has a big temper. He is sticky when he meets someone he likes. "


    "It''s lovely, isn''t it?" Gu Mingyan blinks playfully, but remembers that Duan Chengxuan always likes to stick to her side. He touches the back and waist of his hand from time to time, without a trace of eroticism, but the touch makes them smile.


    Duan Chengxuan will even seriously do things for her that she can''t do in ordinary days, and even sometimes he will concentrate on making Gu Mingyan feel guilty.


    Mo San looks at the smile on her face and touches her arm: "I''d better buy you some medicine."


    Women with husbands are different!

 C840

    Duan Chengxuan stands in the bower in a long black gown, and looks at Qi Rou sitting beside her. She is throwing the steamed bread into the fish pond. She was supposed to be the daughter of a merchant. She could not enter the palace in her whole life, but now she is transformed into Princess Erdan. Now she is sitting in the bower with exquisite makeup, but she is doing such a childish thing in her hands. People beside her can''t bear it There is a lot of discussion.


    "The daughter of a merchant is the daughter of a merchant. There is no half princess''s bearing."


    "It''s really inappropriate to be alone with King Jing now."


    even these palace maiden eunuch dare to give a backseat driver to the princess. Listening to those tiny noises, Duan looked at her without a trace, "can you hear me?"


    "Naturally, I hear you, but what about that?" Qi Rou still pinched the steamed bread, even pinched a piece of bread and put it into her mouth. She raised her eyebrows and said, "these rumors will almost accompany me all my life. There is no other way to break them except to ignore them."


    "Are you going to tell me about Gu Mingyan?" Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrows, and the eunuch''s ears outside the pavilion all stood up.


    "She has never met the empress dowager, how could she be the Empress Dowager''s person?" Qi Rou sighs heavily.


    "Even if she is not a mother, how can you guarantee that she does not come back to revenge the king?" Duan Chengxuan said that his hands under his robe were clenched into fists.


    Qi Rou opens her mouth, and finally continues to feed the fish without saying a word.


    when she was thinking about how to deliver the news to Duan Chengxuan, she heard a light laughter coming out, "Your Highness, your royal highness."


    In the end, the word "Princess" is a little ironic.


    Qi Rou turned her head and looked at the girl who was curling up in front of her eyes. Her eyes immediately became cold. She stood up with a bun in her hand and said with a smile: "I heard that Miss Dongfang is the first talented woman in Tianyan. A picture alone can sell thousands of silver."


    "The princess laughs." Dongfang xuan''er looks respectful on the surface, but she can''t see Qi Rou in the interior.


    "But it''s a pity that I don''t know whether someone bought a picture or your face." As soon as Qi Rou turned, she looked over Dongfang Xuaner''s shoulder to Duan Chengrui, who was coming from not far away. She raised her mouth slightly: "but it''s impossible to fly up the branch and become a phoenix with a piece of leather, but you have to be smart."


    "I don''t know that miss qirou is so articulate." Dongfang xuan''er''s eyes were also cold, and she looked softly at Duan Chengxuan: "Prince Jing, my aunt would like to choose some side princesses and concubines for you in a few days."


    "Uncle Huang is blessed." Duan Chengyu opened his mouth, passed Dongfang Xuaner directly, walked to Qi Rou''s side, raised his hand and gently pressed people into his arms: "what''s the use of persuading a heartbreaker?"


    "If you don''t want Qing to come here, I will treat him as my son." Qi Rou patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "but if you count it, Qing will count as your brother."


    "Then I''ll take him as my younger brother, and I''ll give him the title of Lord in the future." Duan Chengyu''s voice was louder on purpose, but he also looked at Duan Chengxuan on the side, not forgetting to say: "if Gu Mingyan has something wrong, I will not give Qingze and Yize to you, uncle Huang."


    Biting the last two words hard, Duan Chengyu leaves with Qi rou.


    When he went out of the imperial garden and came to no one''s place, Qi Roucai took a worried look at the pavilion: "if I have the ability to protect myself, you can tell him the current situation directly just now."


    "Gu Mingyan is very important, but you are also very important. You can''t lose one." Duan Chengyu doesn''t want to experience the loss once again, let alone be different from Liwan. When he decides to be with Qi Rou, the tough woman smiles and says to him, "well, I''ll protect you later."


    At that time, Duan Chengyu had only one sentence left in her heart - I''m finished.


    At this moment, Qi Rou also smiled softly: "but since Gu Mingyan let me into the palace, of course, I have to do something."


    "What do you say?"


    "He just handed me the note." Qi Rou kneaded the tip of her nose and took the note from under the half steamed bread. Even when she took a bite just now, she looked at it and handed it to Duan Chengyu. She said, "he believes that Gu Mingyan has been in trouble for thousands of years."


    "How did he know?" Duan Chengyu is unbelievable.


    Qi Rou shook his head. Duan Chengxuan is now watched by the dead. Where did he get the news?


    In the pavilion, Duan Chengxuan still stared at the koi in the fish pond. Dongfang Xuaner said a lot in his ear, but he didn''t hear a word. He waited until Dongfang Xuaner said something, and then he turned around and said, "do it."


    Dongfang xuan''er''s eyes brightened up. She hurried to Duan Chengxuan''s side, looked down at the koi in the pool, and asked him, "what is your highness Jing looking at?"


    Without waiting for Duan Chengxuan''s reply, Dongfang Xuaner only felt that someone pushed her back slightly, and the whole person fell into the water unexpectedly. Duan Chengxuan only grasped the gauze clothes in her hand, and subconsciously looked back, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    It seems that there are other forces in the palace.


    Several eunuchs and maids rushed over and jumped into the water to pull up the wet Dongfang xuan''er. She had only been in the palace for a few days, but she had been in a mess for several times. She took the coat from the Maiden''s hand, and she was desperately puckering her mouth to see if Duan Chengxuan did it. But Duan Chengxuan only gave her half of her gauze dress, and asked, "someone wants to kill you, don''t be a fool It''s like an egg that stirs up right and wrong. Use your brain. "


    Dongfang xuan''er looked at the purple gauze clothes in her hands, and Duan Chengxuan''s cold face had some cracks at this time, which made her unable to open her eyes more and more. However, she heard his cold voice: "if it wasn''t for your face, I would push you down myself."


    The warm heart cooled again. Dongfang xuan''er gave a low smile and said: "if your Highness Prince Jing can cooperate with me, I will have more information to tell you, including who is the power behind it."


    "I''m not stupid." Duan Chengxuan coldly dropped this sentence and left without returning.


    There are few people who can use their internal power in front of him without being found. The guards in the Imperial Palace have never seen any big waves. They will definitely not bring a little killing intention when they use their moves, but they are very different just now.


    If Duan Chengxuan wasn''t around, he should have killed Dongfang xuan''er.


    Today, the existence of Dongfang Xuaner is the life preserver of Gu Mingyan. If Dongfang Xuaner dies, who will benefit?


    At the same time, the wet Dongfang xuan''er sent away the eunuch and left only a little eunuch beside her, murmuring: "although his highness Jing only valued my face, it was also useful. Go tell your aunt, for the future of Dongfang family, I will climb the bed of the future emperor anyway! "

 C841

    Go back to the bedroom.


    Duan Chengxuan glanced around and found that many things had been moved.


    However, he pretended that he had nothing to do with it. Whether it was the emperor''s brother who left Duan Chengyu and Qi Rou in the palace, or sent Yun Wan back to Erdan, or even went out to kill Gu Mingyan, it sounded more like a test to him.


    In order to find out what brother Huang wants to do, we should first find out what happened between him and yunqi.


    He spent most of his childhood growing up in the mountains. He knew little about the relationship between his brother and yunqi, but he also knew that yunqi was not an embroidered pillow. Compared with yunwan''s reputation as a poison and a witch, yunqi was more introverted. He was also superior to Gu Mingyan in general medical skills, but he was looking for fragments of ancient books every day.


    When he came back, Duan Cong was already on the throne, and yunqi was buried early


    Think of here, Duan Chengxuan slightly frowns, thinking: "when yunqi was killed, where was his body?"


    There is no memory for thinking about it. Although there are rumors about yunqi in the huge palace, so many eunuchs don''t know where yunqi is buried. The story behind this is related to the Empress Dowager


    Thinking of this, Duan Chengxuan simply called the guard outside the gate: "where is brother Huang now?"


    "The emperor went to the empress''s palace." The guard''s respectful opening seemed incomprehensible.


    "When the emperor returns to the Royal study and calls me Ben Wang, he says that he wants to see his mother."


    "Yes." The guard left in a hurry, and no one was looking after him.


    Half an hour later, Duan Cong didn''t come. On the contrary, Duke Huang rushed to Duan with several maids. With a smile, he gave Duan Chengxuan dinner. What''s more, the emperor sent his servant to ask him why he suddenly wanted to see the Empress Dowager


    "I just want to know the truth." Duan Chengxuan glances at Mr. Huang with a cup, and the empty hand swings gently. Mr. Huang''s dusting has become two parts. The upper part slips to the ground and there is a blood mark on his face.


    Mr. Huang knelt down in panic: "Lord, spare your life! The emperor let me talk about it. "


    "Why don''t you come, brother Huang? When is your turn to bring me a message?" Duan Chengxuan''s eyes are getting colder.


    "The emperor is now preparing for the return of Mrs. yunwan. It''s in your name, but there are so many things that it''s hard to get out." Duke Huang bit the word "cloud Wan" intentionally or unintentionally, and Duan Chengxuan finally took back the cold breath of his whole body, converged the cold eyes and waited for an answer quietly.


    On the contrary, Duke Huang knelt on the ground and opened his mouth directly: "there is no gap between the emperor and the empress dowager, but miss yunqi is an accident, and princess ling''er is not born by the Empress Dowager."


    Duan Chengxuan heard it inexplicably. Duke Huang said it in detail.


    It turns out that it was not only the Empress Dowager who wanted to eliminate the dissident, but also Duan Cong, a young woman, who wanted to kill all the concubines and the emperor''s sons as soon as possible.


    It''s a pity that Duan Cong was determined to pave the way for his younger brother at that time. Because he was attached to his heart, he had decided to wait until everything was settled and go away with yunqi to be a idle prince. However, Duan Cong grew up gradually, and even had his wife and concubine. Yunqi didn''t care. He thought that he had to do it. They were still in love.


    However, Duan Cong ''s wife did something to tell her mother that the eight characters of yunqi Cong did not match. The emperor wanted to give yunqi to other princes. Duan Cong had no time to stop her. He had to confirm the relationship with yunqi and inform the emperor about it. The emperor had to spit blood. This time, the body of the emperor found something wrong More and more.


    "So?" Duan Chengxuan is not tolerant.


    "So at that time, the first emperor suspected that the emperor had a grudge, so he poisoned him and wanted to kill his father for the throne, but he was not sure, so he threatened yunqi''s mother and father to make threats and let yunqi listen to the truth in the tavern..."


    Duan Cong didn''t want the throne at all. He showed his loyalty in front of yunqi and listened to the emperor. However, the emperor found that yunqi was looking for a way of immortality, so he took yunqi to the palace. Duan Cong knew that the first emperor wanted yunqi to make a medicine for his immortality. He was worried.


    But later, the Emperor didn''t wait for yunqi to solve the secret, so he died.


    At this time, the imperial concubines and concubines'' family almost swarmed in, trying to put their mother and son to death. At that time, yunqi even gave him advice. They were still loving each other. Duan Cong knew that he must inherit the throne, and even had the idea of making yunqi the queen.


    But at this time, the Empress Dowager sent people to hunt down yunqi who was pregnant.


    After that, the Empress Dowager always thought that she killed yunqi and her baby. She was afraid that the emperor would not be under control because of this.


    "So the Empress Dowager wanted to take you and princess ling''er back to shackle the Emperor..."


    "What does this have to do with linger?" Duan Chengxuan frowns.


    Mr. Huang wanted to finish the story of the Empress Dowager and the emperor first. When he was asked this question, he slapped his head: "it''s all my fault that I''m stupid. I''ve always forgotten to tell you such a big thing."


    "Princess ling''er was born by Miss yunqi. Later, in order to be afraid that the first emperor found out that yunqi had a son, he threatened her to try the poison of the medicine for longevity. At the same time, he was afraid that the Empress Dowager would be angry with the emperor. So the emperor changed the age of Princess ling''er, saying that she was born by a concubine." Duke Huang quickly said, seeing Duan Chengxuan''s face showing doubts, he added: "because Princess ling''er is blind and grew up with Miss yunqi when she was young, she learned a lot from Miss yunqi..."


    For example, the people they killed and the prince they killed, yunqi almost told ling''er one by one. He also worried that Duan Cong would become the emperor in the future. If ling''er didn''t want to be controlled by others, he could use this to threaten the Empress Dowager.


    It''s a pity that each of them has his own mind, only the emperor is infatuated all the time.


    But just because of this, the Empress Dowager understood that Princess ling''er was a threat, so she sent her to Duan Chengxuan in the name of protection. One was to stay away from Duan Cong, and the other was to make yunqi unable to tell her more.


    Duan Chengxuan''s face immediately darkened: "does ling''er know that he is being used?"


    "When Princess ling''er left, she said with the servant that these things would never be said. But when miss yunqi was killed and the emperor wanted to recall you and princess ling''er after inheriting the throne, an accident happened." Speaking of this, Mr. Huang couldn''t help looking at Duan Chengxuan''s hand.


    At that time, it was su Yuwan who killed Princess ling''er for her own sake.


    But Duan Chengxuan was infatuated with Su Yuwan and protected her all the time. In this way, he protected Su Yuwan and killed his brother''s favorite daughter.


    "In addition, when miss yunqi found the secret of immortality and told it to ling''er, the emperor was devastated, but thinking that ling''er might be able to go back to Yunshi in Lingnan to solve the mystery, it''s better to let Miss yunqi die and come back to life..." Speaking of this, Mr. Huang paused and finally whispered, "even the last hope has been cut off by you and Su Yuwan."


    Duan Chengxuan was shocked.


    Why did Princess ling''er recognize the Phoenix gall that only existed in books? Maybe it was because yunqi told her.

 C842

    The autumn rain has not stopped, and the winter is coming.


    The red leaves and withered leaves fall all over the ground, in which water beads are wrapped and small puddles are hidden. After several steps, the skirt has been covered with mud for a long time, and the two feet on the ground are also stained with cold air. For Gu Mingyan, the two legs are not even true on the ground.


    The side of Mo San always can''t help looking at her a few eyes, until completely left the town, this just opened: "you take her all the way to eat a lot of bitterness, now say throw away?"


    "I thought I couldn''t make her feel better before I died, but after those memories revived, I didn''t want to be persistent." Gu Mingyan holds a paper umbrella to speed up the pace.


    She not only left her a carriage, but also two hundred Liang silver tickets and ten liang of broken silver.


    If it is put in ordinary families, only ten liang of silver will be enough for a family to stutter for several months. More than two hundred liang of silver will be enough for Su Yuwan to live a good life. Moreover, that carriage costs thirty Liang, and a good horse costs ten liang of silver.


    "When you think about it, you can''t be sure how to do it." Mo San rubbed his head and asked, "are you sure she will go to Tianyan city?"


    "I don''t have to be sure where she''ll go. I''ll see you in the future." Gu Mingyan smiled and blinked, raised a hand and pointed to his heart: "I took her for a long time, protected her for a long time, and she no longer hated me, but she was always ambitious from childhood, just 200 Liang silver can''t buy her ambition, in the future, she will definitely appear in front of me for obsession."


    "Then you will not retaliate?" Don''t raise your eyebrows.


    "When she and MuQing meet again, my revenge will be achieved." Gu Mingyan''s voice is soft, and the rain on the paper umbrella is louder.


    When they got to the next town, without Su Yuwan''s drag, they bought two good horses and found an inn to stay. When the autumn rain stopped, they rushed to the luoshuiguan. At this time, someone from yamen came up and took the picture of Gu Mingyan.


    Gu Mingyan took off the black robe on his head calmly. The lines on his face and a pair of gray eyes scared several yamen servants to take a breath of cool air. However, she chuckled: "this body is from practice, and it''s not poisonous."


    He also grabbed the Mo Sany around him, and he said with a knowing smile: "she is the close disciple of my Shifu friend. She has learned the evil skills of a school. This time, she came to the water pass to see what immortality is. How many elder brothers can know?"


    Say, Mo three more is bright elder brother''s brand.


    Several yamen servants were relieved. Thinking of all kinds of strange people and things in the Jianghu, they also put a heart back in their stomach. Seeing the sign of Mo San, they hurriedly said, "the temple of luoshuiguan is going to be built, but the four watchmen of luoshuiguan were scared a few days ago. They said that they saw a ghost in white in the temple in the middle of the night, but only a few watchmen came It''s not dead, it''s a Jianghu person who dies every night. It''s better for the two girls not to join in the fun. "


    "Thank you very much." Mo smilingly throws the wine cup in his hand.


    Several yamen servants took up the picture and walked away with wine.


    When the door closed, the footsteps of the door disappeared. Mo San touched his chin and said, "last time I heard some rumors of falling water, but it''s a pity that the man who sent the book interrupted."


    Gu Mingyan thought of this, clapping his head: "what''s the rumor?"


    "In recent years, the imperial court has sent people to build a pass near the luoshuiguan, which has leveled the official road to transport food and grass. However, some people say that there is a fork in the official road. If someone goes around the corner and enters the fork, all the people who can come out are insane and physically incomplete, but those who can''t come out are not dead or dead."


    The voice fell, and their backs were cold.


    Gu Mingyan gently lit the table. Now she has slowly figured out the things of rebirth and immortality. Even how she came here is justified, but she doesn''t believe that there are ghosts of killing people.


    Some people think that the ghost''s life is definitely for revenge. But in Gu Mingyan''s view, everyone is alive and has never been a ghost. How can we know that when a man becomes a ghost, he will be revenged? Besides, when the body is dead, if a soul can frighten people to death, it''s OK to say that killing is impossible.


    She thought carefully, but at last she couldn''t help patting her head: "can''t believe science too much!"


    "What?" Mo San is frightened by her and looks at her for no reason.


    Gu Mingyan waved, sighed and asked, "there must be something strange in it, but it''s not up to us to solve it."


    Mo San nods, but it''s none of his business.


    On the second day, the rain stopped for a while, and the two rushed to luoshuiguan. Unfortunately, at this time, the people in luoshuiguan were in danger. They were easily recognized when they entered the city. Gu Mingyan had to decide to buy something in the nearby town. He pretended to pad his nose, covered the lines with rouge powder Dai, and drew the eye groove deeper, with a pair of gray eyes, It looks more alien.


    Just after entering the inn, Gu Mingyan saw several acquaintances who were drinking with the escort in the corner. Mo San asked for an upper room. She looked at them with a smile: "those are the people who come to the escort agency. The wind is good. You want to entrust the escort?"


    Gu Mingyan shook his head, pulled the brim of his hat and went to a table in the corner. He put a thumb sized jade pendant in Yanyu Pavilion in front of the man. The man was slightly stunned at first, and then laughed: "Miss, I can wait for you."


    "Not for a long time." Gu Mingyan is helpless. The person in front of him is Zheng Qiankun.


    Zheng Qiankun hurriedly said goodbye to several escorts, followed Gu Mingyan and the two of them up the stairs. When he saw Gu Mingyan''s face, he was slightly shocked, and then he said, "I''ve been in the water for several months, and the second young lady asked me to help, but I haven''t seen you come yet."


    "You''re just with those escorts. You''re looking for information." Mo San found a free time to sit aside and wipe his knife.


    "This is natural." Zheng Qiankun smiled twice: "what can miss Gu do for help?"


    "Check for me if there is a living gate or a dead gate in that temple." Gu Mingyan said solemnly, and drew several drawings from her pocket. She drew them according to the scroll, and some of the patterns and shapes were once seen in the cemetery of her ancestors.


    If the emperor knew about it, the shape of the gate of life and death should be eight or nine.


    Zheng Qiankun took several pictures and nodded, "but it''s really strange that there are so many people in the Jianghu who have died, but the Yamen seems to turn a blind eye and never care. In recent days, several sects have pinched them up, saying that they killed people at home, planted stolen goods and grafted them into a pot of porridge."


    Gu Mingyan thought about what the matter had to do with himself, but Zheng Qiankun had already said: "some people said that when the Lingnan cloud family left, the female ghosts also appeared here, and they didn''t know where the wands came from. They said that these female ghosts were all from the cloud family for their lives, which was the curse of the cloud family."

 C843

    "Since it''s well known, the Yamen here should also know it?"


    Gu Mingyan suddenly raised his mouth and saw a glimmer of light. He raised his hand and added a cup of tea for himself: "the emperor granted amnesty to Yun''s GUI Erdan, but actually he still wanted Yun''s to carry the pot. I just saw that the people who the third prince left here had no trace. It seems that he didn''t have to look at the door of life and death."


    "Without looking at the gate of life and death, how can we know the emperor''s mind?" Never frown.


    However, Zheng Qiankun looked at these two girls in horror and talked about the emperor.


    After tasting the green tea, the cup turned around in Gu Mingyan''s hand, and then fell back to the table smoothly. The fingertips trembled slightly. It was visible to the naked eye that the green tendons on her knuckles had changed color, leaving traces of purple vines. Both Mo San and Zheng Qiankun stared at her hand.


    But she didn''t care: "because the emperor''s mind is no longer important."


    Mo San is confused. Gu Mingyan takes out a map, and draws his fingertips to mark the road from Tianyan city to this place. He immediately opens his mouth: "since the emperor wants to solve the problem of immortality for people to see, but at this time, the water is in chaos. In addition to making people fear not to approach, he can also identify who is the man who is interested in profit. Similarly, he can also To identify who knows the mystery of longevity. "


    Mo San, as a Jianghu person, didn''t understand. Zheng Qiankun has been dealing with people for years. At this time, he also has some understanding: "it''s the emperor''s order that the water pass can be left unattended. In this way, the emperor''s mind can only be a few. "


    "First, he doesn''t care about the cause of death of the Jianghu people, or the fact that Yunshi is charged and doesn''t believe in immortality."


    "Second, he used it to screen people with a little knowledge and those with a strong desire for profit. People with a little knowledge will certainly help to achieve immortality. They can also help to distinguish the truth from the false. At the same time, we will find the sects behind those people who want to gain money. In the future, when we recommend the martial arts test, we will be able to stare at these sects so that no one can fish in troubled waters. "


    With these words, Zheng Qiankun found that Gu Mingyan raised his hand and rubbed the tip of his nose, but looked at him: "what you think is more comprehensive than what I think."


    Zheng Qiankun smiled twice and asked, "what do you think?"


    "The third possibility I think is that he has another way of longevity in his hand. As the tyrant did in those days, he wants tens of millions of lives in exchange for life." Gu Mingyan really didn''t think about the second possibility. Maybe it''s related to her that she doesn''t have a temple these days.


    The voice fell, and Mo San smiled: "then I have a fourth possibility here."


    Zheng Qiankun and Gu Mingyan both look at her.


    "Because he didn''t know whether Princess Erdan was dead or alive. Rumours came out that she was fishing." Mo San''s eyes fell on Gu Mingyan''s body: "if you live, he will look for the way to live forever. If you die, he will just go to those people who are screened out to find the answer. And as you said, he may have other ways in his hand, but the purpose of mentioning cloud family cannot be to provoke anger and fame, but it should be for the living."


    He stressed the four words "the living man". Instead, the three men were silent for a while.


    After a long time, Gu Mingyan burst out with a smile: "I feel that the three of us really have the meaning of three stinky cobblers holding Zhugeliang''s head. Indeed, spreading the rumors of Yunshi is not bad for the descendants of Yunshi who have left. The only possibility is to catch the descendants of Yunshi who are still standing in the vicissitudes."


    Although I don''t know what it means to be a Zhugeliang with three bad leather craftsmen, Mo San has put the knife into the scabbard and picked up the eyebrows: "since you know it''s a trap now, you don''t have to go to the city. I''m a Jianghu man. I''d better go to the city and wait for Yuzhi and Yuhong."


    "Thank you." Gu Mingyan arched his hand and saw Mo San hook his finger. He quickly threw two ingots of gold to her. Mo San left happily.


    Zheng Qiankun here claps the table: "what are you going to do after that?"


    "I look like this now. First, detoxify me. You send someone to inform Qi Rou that Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengyu don''t want to worry about anything. When winter is about to end, I will go to Tianyan in another capacity." Gu Mingyan blinked his eyes, but he was quite uneasy to hand him a small wood carving in his pocket: "please take this wood carving to Duan Chengxuan, and tell him that King Jing can marry three thousand beauties, but Duan Chengxuan must be my own."


    "Is there anything else?" Zheng Qiankun takes a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    "Tell him again that detoxification is painful and uncomfortable. He may not sleep well at night in the future. Let him not waste his martial arts, or he will lose a warm stove at night." Gu Mingyan smilingly stuffed Zheng Qiankun with two silver tickets: "in addition, if Gu Zijin hasn''t left, remind her to go back to GUSHENG, I have something important to ask for."


    Zheng Qiankun was afraid that he didn''t remember clearly. He asked Gu Mingyan to say it again. He carefully copied it down. When he left, he clapped his head and asked her, "where are you going next? I''d better explain to the second miss."


    "Gu Mingyan is dead. I still want to be a member of the cloud family." Gu Mingyan smiled happily and watched Zheng Qiankun follow the wind to the escort agency''s escort cart to leave. He also had a big package in his hand, which contained some tranquilizing incense and medicine pillows.


    Although she does not know whether Duan Chengxuan can receive these, she just wants to do so.


    Only left Duan Chengxuan and ghosts, she found how much she missed them.


    Gu Mingyan is always able to sleep peacefully with ghosts on her side. Only by Duan Chengxuan''s side can she discuss many things with him in one sentence, or just do their own quiet work. She feels extremely secure and secure, and it''s a feeling of home.


    But not this time.


    She is the only one in the empty inn. She doesn''t know if Duan Chengxuan will believe the news that she died, and she worries that if she will become an ugly monster in the future, she will certainly not appear in front of anyone and face it alone.


    After thinking for a while, she opened her bag and was playing with the herbs in her hand.


    But when she opened the door, the waiter just climbed up and said, "there is a girl looking for you downstairs, and there is a man and a woman beside you."


    Gu Mingyan did not understand, but saw a girl''s head at the end of the corridor, followed by Yuzhi, who had a face paralyzed by Yuhong and gold gauze clothes. She was slightly stunned, waved to several people, and threw a ingot of silver into the hands of the waiter: "take some wine and vegetables, and then someone came to look for it and said I was not there, and open another room."


    The waiter''s eyes were fixed on a ingot of silver, and he nodded and ran away.


    I saw that little girl rushed to Gu Mingyan''s face in a hurry, holding a bundle and a shriveled mouth: "Miss, you are coming out to be a loose boy!"

 C844

    It seems that the red girl hasn''t changed in a few years.


    A few years ago, Meng Xu became an official in the imperial court. A large family moved to Tianyan city. Red wench looked after the old house in the suburb alone. By the way, she helped Xu Youwei buy a medicine field in the suburb. It was close to the flower field in Yanyu Pavilion. She found many medicine farmers to look at it. Red wench was used to playing some houses, so she ran and lived with her hands and feet smart and diligent.


    It must be more than just apologizing to let trusted right-hand assistants come.


    "Actually, I''m here..."


    "I''ll wait until we''re both together." Gu Mingyan raised his hand to cover her mouth, glanced at the bed beside her, and said with a slight smile, "it''s a long journey. Lie down for a while."


    "Or miss." Red wench smiled and rushed to the past, not forgetting to tidy up the bed first.


    Yuzhi behind threw a wooden box in front of her: "what about the medicine?"


    He didn''t directly confirm whether the things in the wooden box were chiyuze, but Gu Mingyan stood up. Before Yuzhi could react, he held her face in his hands, and his eyes carefully described the strange tattoo on her face. He said: "the jade family of Yunshi originally belonged to the same clan, Yunshi was poison, and Yushi was medicine."


    Yuzhi, who still wanted to fight back, did not move, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his other hand fell on Gu Mingyan''s Lapel: "I thought your Yunshi had forgotten this long ago."


    "Thanks to your sister." Gu Mingyan said so, pointing to his clavicle: "that mark is here. Now it looks terrible. Let''s forget it."


    Yuzhi was stunned at first, and then his calm face caught Gu Mingyan''s neck: "it''s well-known that Yunshi doctor in Lingnan is kind-hearted, but even if Yushi is in the world of mortals, he will only get the word" magic stick ". Now that you know this, what''s your idea?"


    The petite woman was full of murderous Qi at this time. Yu Hong, who was paralyzed by her side, reached for her hand and pulled her back. She glanced at Gu Mingyan again: "don''t make trouble. No one can protect you here."


    "I didn''t cause any trouble. I just wanted to solve the secret of tattoo on her face. If you tattoos are passed down from generation to generation, I might find a way to solve it. In the future, you Yushi people don''t have to go out with this face stamp." Gu Mingyan is pushed away, staggers a few steps to hold the edge of the table, and the pain in his body increases a little.


    "Can you explain it?" Yuzhi suddenly opened her eyes.


    "But I need a lot of time. If there is no mistake, your poison should have the same effect as my Yun''s poison. It''s just a cloud word we left, but what you left is a similar tattoo." Gu Mingyan sat down slowly and waved to her: "Yu family is good at Gu poison, but Yun family is good at treating people."


    Yuhong''s face drew, gently pushed Yuzhi, and said, "without this tattoo, you will never be a hermit."


    "If the descendants of the cloud family can really untie it, why do we live in the same family for thousands of years?" Yuzhi''s mouth is unbelievable, and his eyes are even colder, but his wrist is still reluctantly placed in front of him.


    For her to take pulse, strange is, Gu Mingyan feel pulse smooth, with her poisoning when different.


    Slightly frown, take the blood in Yuhong''s face, and try seven or eight silver needles dyed with medicine powder until Yuzhi''s eyebrows are almost up, and when it''s time to start, the door leaf is suddenly pushed open, and Gu Mingyan also grasps the silver needle in his hand and makes a light sound.


    Several people looked up and saw Mo San coming in. His eyes were complicated: "they came here directly."


    "It''s because Zheng Qiankun and hongwench know each other. It''s hard." Gu Mingyan holds the needle, smiles and turns to see Yuzhi: "it''s really a kind of poison, but it''s similar to your poison. It should be that the ancestors of Yu family hid the insects in their bodies. As a result, they passed on to the next generation. When you start to contact the poisonous grass, the poison will attack, leaving a mark. Unfortunately, your poison has never passed on from generation to generation Leave the poisonous grass. "


    Mo San just came back to listen to an ear, straight frown: "why to keep the bug bug in the body, idle nothing?"


    "Because this is the inherited antidote. If it is recorded in the book, it will be taken away by others. But if there is such a mark on the descendants of Yu family, it will not be discovered. Even if it is discovered, there is no secret poison tested by Yun family for the first step. It is the best way to inherit." Gu Mingyan put away the changed silver needle and stood up: "so it seems that Yu family and Yun family are not willing to destroy the method of reviving from death, but they also do not want to be abused by her people. Later, they will separate their families on both sides, and they will also divide the family into two parts."


    Yuzhi blinked doubtfully, looking at the seven or eight little red dots on her fingertips.


    "I asked many doctors and read medical books, but our family showed no signs of poisoning."


    "Because you have misunderstood poison, it''s actually for the sake of life." Gu Mingyan reluctantly pulls his lapel and looks at Su Yuwan: "our poison of Yun family is used for the future patriarch''s trial. If it is not solved, it will die immediately. But your poison of Yu family has different effects. This poison brings burden to the organs, but also makes you more intelligent, so that you can calculate the future from the subtle differences, and wait for your old age When the organs decline, and the poison has been cured, you can live longer. "


    When the voice fell, the expressions of several people in the room were almost the same.


    Gu Mingyan, on the other hand, is holding his arm and leaning gently beside the cabinet: "of course, even if I detoxify, you will still be as smart as before, because it has lasted for thousands of years, and it has been engraved in the blood and bones, but it will take me a lot of time to detoxify you. Before that, you have to help me."


    Yuzhi looked coldly and said, "I''ll help you. I''ll guess that all the good lives will change in the future!"


    "In the future, you will live with this tattoo, and Yuhong will have to suffer from facial paralysis for a lifetime. Maybe her name is still in danger. If you help me, I''ll give you the life-saving medicine and get rid of the tattoo. How about that?" Gu Mingyan''s eyes are crooked, but at this time he doesn''t wait for Yuzhi''s answer. He drives her out with Yuhong, slams the door shut, and says, "just let the waiter open the room for you."


    Yuhong''s eyes were gloomy, and he raised his hand to touch his paralyzed face.


    Yuzhi leaned on Yuhong''s arm and looked up at him. "It''s disgusting."


    Inside the door, Gu Mingyan comes to the bedside and calls out the sleeping girl: "what do Meng Xu want you to bring?"


    The red maid hurried to Gu Mingyan''s ear and said, "the young master said that the coffins of yunqi girl and linger princess were empty. In those days, linger princess was born by yunqi girl. Later, linger Princess died because of Su Yuwan. Now the emperor''s mind is still uncertain."


    Princess ling''er is yunqi''s daughter! Gu Mingyan patted his chest and was shocked.


    Mo San also opened his mouth: "I saw Mu Qing on the road. He seems to be waiting for you to show up with Su Yuwan."


    "Well done." Gu Mingyan gave him a thumbs up: "in this way, I don''t have to go to luoshuiguan to confirm whether he is there."

 C845

    Few people in the palace know that Meng Xu can climb to the top at a young age and get so much news and information. Even Gu Mingyan smacks his tongue a little. He doesn''t even know that the emperor intended to disclose it to Meng Xu or really believed in him.


    I stayed up all night till dawn. The waiter who would come smiled and sent me the rich breakfast. He also asked me: "you are all Jianghu people. Don''t get into the water and touch the mold, or you will offend the spirit of the cloud family. I don''t know how to die."


    "Why?" Gu Mingyan leaned against the bed and asked.


    The red girl smiled and waved to the waiter. She took the food box to arrange the dishes, and said: "Miss asked you."


    The second shopkeeper rubbed his hands and thought of the woman in the black robe yesterday. He said: "this is not the case now. Another Jianghu man died in the water gate. The guest room is full of blood, but even the bones have not been found. The innkeeper is scared. The water gate is in disorder."


    The red wench covered her mouth and opened her eyes: "such an evil sect."


    "There are more evil ones!" The second shopkeeper said he was in charge and stared at the red girl with wide eyes: "this morning, the Huansha girls also said that the water in the river was stained with blood, and they went to the temple beside the river as far as possible. After that, the blood was gone, and the clean water flowed down again. Therefore, the talents in the Yamen hurried to go. Those people in the Jianghu still said something about the cloud''s way of life Life for life, frighten people to death. "


    Gu Mingyan in the bed raised his eyebrows, and the movement of turning over the fragmented volume also stopped a little.


    It''s strange that the blood will be gone when it reaches the shrine.


    I inquired about these things from the second child of the shop. The red girl also came up with water to wash her. Mo Sancheng came back from practicing here. The red girl had smilingly handed over the wet cloth towel: "wipe it quickly. You can get sick after sweating."


    "Thank you Thank you. " Mo San took the wet cloth towel, and the red girl took the breakfast to the table again, and took her changed clothes out for washing. After getting up in the morning, the bed was clean and tidy, and the two sets of clothes she was carrying were all neatly lying in the package.


    Gu Mingyan was used to this. When he sat down to eat, he heard Mo san say, "I suddenly don''t want to wander the Jianghu. It''s too comfortable to be a young lady."


    Gu Mingyan burst out laughing and stuffed a small cage bag into her bowl: "the red girl is used to doing things. She is afraid that other people can''t serve her so well."


    Don''t shrink your mouth and say, "you are such a powerful person."


    "What is it like?" Gu Mingyan also ate a small cage bag. He added a bowl of porridge with chopsticks in his mouth. With that horrible face, he only looked gooseflesh.


    "Only when these trifles are managed can you think about how to manage them every day. But we are different from ordinary people. If we get up early, we have to cut wood and make a fire. If we get up early, we have to draw water from the well and wash clothes. After that, we will have no time in the morning. In the afternoon, we will go out to do something. At night, we will still wonder how expensive the candles are. If we think about it, we should go to sleep. Even if the lights are on, we have to do needlework or save some money for crafts. " Don''t talk about it.


    Gu Mingyan paused and rubbed his head: "then you don''t want to have any national affairs?"


    "You can''t afford to eat, you can''t even light the lamp. Whoever cares who your emperor is is, and who only cares to flatter his parents, is better than anything." Mo San finished the breakfast in his hand. Seeing that Gu Mingyan was still slightly distracted, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just think what you said makes sense." Gu Mingyan smiled and nodded his chin. After finishing the breakfast in his hand, he said to her, "I''ll go to the doctor''s office with you later. You''ve almost used the medicine for the wound in your hand."


    Mo San looks up at her now: "I''ll get you some medicine."


    "Yes." Gu Mingyan nodded and handed over the list.


    Not long after Mo San left, Gu Mingyan was preparing the four treasures of the study to recall the tattoo on Yuzhi''s face and draw it down.


    After all, the poison world has been passed down from generation to generation, and some shapes may have changed, just as the cloud words under her clavicle are also askew and twisted. It''s really more difficult to distinguish them carefully. She can only match them when she finds them, which is the fastest way.


    But when she put something on the table, the door was knocked.


    Opening the door, Yuzhi came in with a piece of paper and looked at the four treasures of the study on her desk: "write a letter?"


    "Draw the tattoo on your face." Gu Mingyan said nothing and sat down again, so that the brim of his hat would not cover his eyes, he simply did not wear a black robe, his hair was tied behind his back, and the black trace crawled to his face, but it turned into a light blue color, so did the back of his hand.


    Yuzhi threw the paper in front of her: "I''ve finished painting."


    Gu Ming took a look at the tobacco plant, raised her hand to sit down, and said, "maybe there are subtle differences. I''ll draw more pictures."


    Yuzhi had to sit down, and her eyes fell on her bony hand. After a second look, the marks on her neck seemed to be lighter. She couldn''t help but ask, "these marks on your body will change color?"


    "It''s going to be light gray." Gu Mingyan raised his hand to cover his neck and said in a deep voice: "when the poison started, it wasn''t the meridians, but the extra poison was covered on the skin, so it was black, and there would be abscesses. When the poison had gone deep into the heart, but the resistance was not so great, the color would gradually become lighter, and these traces of turning green were the side effects of my own test."


    "You try your own medicine?" Yuzhi''s eyebrows all stand up: "then if you find out the antidote of our Yushi..."


    "Take your medicine, of course." Gu Mingyan glanced at her cheek again: "don''t you ask me what I want to do?"


    "You say that we are of the same clan and have met with my sister. Naturally, no matter what the deal is, my sister must have discussed it with you." Yuzhi said casually, sitting on the chair and kicking his legs, he also said: "it''s a pity that my sister died so young that she didn''t protect her sweetheart or herself. As long as you gave me the antidote and kept Yuhong and me alive, what kind of deal can''t be made?"


    "You may be the master of the jade family?" Gu Mingyan raised his head at this time.


    Yuzhi chuckled and raised her finger to the golden gauze on her shoulder: "naturally."


    Gu Mingyan thought of the fact that Yuzhi had put on the golden gauze clothes for herself before. She had known that they were of the same family for a long time, but she had never said it. So she also raised her mouth: "we Yun family took in Zhu''s family before. This time, it''s not as good as our two families. You don''t have to worry about Jiang Yan''s descendants looking for you Revenge. "


    Voice falls, but Yuzhi smiles softly: "are you really for Yushi?"


    "Of course, it''s for my father. You can poison me. It''s a shame that such a vicious method has been given to Erdan in other countries. You work for my father, and my father gives you the same honor as Yunshi. Do you think it''s a good business?" Gu Mingyan slapped the table with a smile and said, "but before you merge, you have to do me another favor."


    "I also want to be a jade family, alias Yuqing. You have to accompany me to Tianyan city in the future."

 C846

    With the help of Yuzhi, Gu Mingyan doesn''t wait any longer. Instead, he takes the token of Mo Yi and Jing Wang and leaves the border without any obstacles.


    There were four girls in the narrow carriage. Yuhong didn''t want to see Gu Mingyan. Before, he had a big fight with Yuzhi because of the cooperation between the two. But Yuzhi was not good at quarreling. He poisoned Yuhong and trapped him in the room for a day. Yuhong lost his temper completely. At this time, he drove with a stinking face.


    Mo San sits on the outside with a knife in his arms. Gu Mingyan, who is opposite, doesn''t hold a book either. He holds a pillow in his arms. He shrinks gloomily. The sinews on the back of his hand jump straight. Only the red maid comes up and pats her back with heartache: "I won''t be a servant girl for the young master. I will be a servant girl for the young lady. I will serve you every day. I won''t let you be poisoned."


    Yu Zhi, who was forced to the corner, turned a big white eye. Gu Mingyan was suffering from the pain. He couldn''t help laughing and moved to the corner: "these are my own choices. No wonder others."


    If she had not feigned death, the poison would not have caught her.


    For once in her life, she was unreasonable and willful, and dug such a big hole for her.


    Think about it. She thinks she deserves it.


    The red wench is shriveled and shriveled. She is about to cry out: "what are we now? Elopement? "


    Yuzhi''s white eyes are all turning to the sky. Mo San is also looking at the girl in her twenties without a word. Yu Hong outside the curtain can''t hear him: "what''s the use of going to Yanjiang now? Do you want to ask Gu Sheng for help and spare the jade family?"


    "If it had not been for the emperor''s attention to our jade family, he would not have been dragged out to block the sword now." Yuzhi yelled in the corner, looked at Yuhong''s clothes corner through the curtain, and said, "I haven''t done too many things that are harmful to the nature."


    "There''s a nest for freaks, and there''s also a nest for poisonous ones." Yu Hong said coldly.


    Seeing that they are about to quarrel again, Mo San stops them and asks Gu Mingyan, "if you want to have a clean ear, say it quickly!"


    "Yanjiang is still in civil strife at this time. It''s OK to send envoys to make friends with erdancanglan. Just as the jade family used to be the national teacher of Jiangyan, they will send Yuzhi and me to Tianyan city in the name of envoys in the future. Power is a gift..."


    Gu Mingyan hugged the pillow, but before he finished, he heard Yuhong''s cool words: "this is really good, but if you enter the palace, you can still come out? What''s more, your face... "


    "As long as I dress in disguise, no one can recognize me. Moreover, the jade family belongs to a person with unique talent, who can measure the fate of heaven. Duan Cong has no reason not to do so. Only when I enter the imperial palace can I see the situation clearly. Otherwise, in this place far away from the emperor, how much can I help Duan Chengxuan?" Gu Mingyan is also very painful. Even the emperor is called by his first name and surname.


    Yuhong wanted to say something else, but Yuzhi over there opened his mouth: "you are right, and Yanjiang wants to make friends with canglan. Of course, Erdan is indispensable. It''s natural for Yanjiang to send you over here, and Erdan will send our Yushi in a bright way. When canglan''s affairs are solved, Yunshi''s Yushi belongs to Erdan, and the Three Kingdoms have complete diplomatic relations."


    Gu Mingyan hugged the pillow, and his mind was still a little confused: "I didn''t think so."


    "But I think so. Since I want to do something, I''ll do it well. I can''t see you half way." Yuzhi said that he was angry. Fortunately, Mo San stopped people with his knife.


    "Are you afraid of falling into the gutter when you do business in several countries like this?"


    "If there is anything to be afraid of, all these transactions are good on both sides. First, I helped Yanjiang solve the hidden trouble of Yu family, and then I helped him to detoxify. So, he must thank me for having the antidote in his hand. Otherwise, he would only be the emperor of two years if he was poisoned by Phoenix gall. In the future, Yanjiang would be in disorder if he didn''t have him." Gu Mingyan didn''t feel guilty at all.


    At this time, Mo San finally understood the general trend.


    Although Gu Mingyan is always a person who is eager for help, in fact, it''s those people who want to borrow her hand to get something. It''s pleasant to say. It''s the people who mediate between several forces. It''s loach. Once you drill into miribari, you can''t find her. But she still has to appear in a few days. It makes you angry and angry, but you can''t catch her.


    Knowing the meaning of going, several people had no opinion on the way.


    Red wench still remember to contact Tianyan city. She received a carrier pigeon before she got to Yanjiang. She flashed to Gu Mingyan''s side and said, "Miss, everything in your yard has been taken away by the people in the palace. Zheng Qiankun has found Gu Zijin."


    "Which yard?" Gu Mingyan remembers that he has a small medicine house.


    "The courtyard and medicine house of Prince Jing''s mansion have been taken away." The red maid quickly tucked the letter into Gu Mingyan''s arms and said, "it''s his Highness Prince Jing. My young master can''t really rob him."


    Gu Mingyan did not understand. He opened it, but his face was red. He clutched the paper and stared at the girl. "When can mengxu contact the palace?"


    "This is king Jing''s own way. It has nothing to do with my young master." The red wench looked at her with a smile: "who said that his royal highness Jing had a cold face? Isn''t that lovely?"


    "How can I say that a man is lovely and stinky?" Gu Mingyan slaps her head with a smile.


    The red girl ran to Mo San and sat down with a smile, asking her what was interesting in the Jianghu, while Gu Mingyan was helpless to look at the paper. At one time, she suspected that it was not written by Duan Chengxuan, but the handwriting could not deceive people.


    "If you don''t reply, wait for me to die for you."


    "I found a piece of paper with my name written on it. How can I be so insincere?"


    "Wave enough remember to come back with son, the big stove is also ready, waiting for luck."


    The more the words are written, the less serious they are. Thanks to the red girl, she can read them and give them back to her. However, there are some serious words in them. She is advised to be careful. It''s better not to worry about these things, but the tone is getting too fast.


    In the end, Duan Chengxuan told all the things he heard from Duke Huang, and said that he would solve the problem. Gu Mingyan just gave up his mouth and muttered to himself, "this careless man is not as aggressive as when he was arrogant."


    At the same time, Tianyan city.


    Duan Chengxuan still has the pillow sent back by Gu Mingyan on his leg. Two people in black stand behind him. When Duan Chengxuan finishes reading the letters sent by Zheng Qiankun one by one, he smokes at the corner of his mouth: "go tell yu''er, don''t teach me these words next time. Yan''er should think I''m possessed by a demon."


    One of the men in black disappeared.


    Duan Chengyu, who was in another palace, clapped her legs and laughed: "Uncle Huang is so sorry! I write so well. It''s all Qi Lin''s unique skill. "


    Qi Rou couldn''t help turning a big white eye and looking at him: "I said that his highness Jing Wang could write such a sarcastic story."

 C847

    After the chaos, there was only debris.


    Especially in the border area of Yanjiang River, except for the repaired walls and fortifications, the rest of the towns are almost in ruins. The only soldiers who are left just to build fortifications and deal with the distribution of officials all over the country will do their best, and they are short of manpower.


    Fortunately, after Gu Sheng solved the problem of virtual old age, he did not completely eliminate taxes. Instead, he reduced taxes. The people did not live in the water and fire. Gu Mingyan''s carriage seemed very abrupt, and there were more bandits in the mountains. If there were not Mo San and Yu Hong on the side, it would be difficult.


    The only difficulty is that canglan''s silver doesn''t work here.


    "You don''t have any silver?" Gu Mingyan can''t help but squint at Yuzhi. When she and the ghost came to Jiangyan, the silver affairs were all solved by the ghost. The silver shapes of the two countries were different, especially the coins were engraved with different lines. Even if Gu Mingyan wanted to exchange money, it would have to be changed one by two. It''s a pity that they were easily mistaken by other people.


    "My jade family doesn''t go out at ordinary times. Even if I go out, I usually eat the food of the official family. What''s more, when I come to find Yuhong, I have two liang of silver left. Now the common people have food in store, and I can''t buy anything for two liang of silver." Yuzhi is helpless.


    Gu Mingyan is just helpless. If she had known earlier, she should have asked Gu Zijin for something like keepsake. Now it''s a bit difficult. The key is that she doesn''t have money to buy Herbs.


    When several people were frowning, the red girl opened her mouth: "the eldest young master has business here. Why don''t you go and borrow some? It seems that he is a grain producer."


    "So capable?" Gu Mingyan is stunned.


    "If the eldest young master had no ability, the second young master would not be so valued by the emperor." The red girl still smiled and gathered to Gu Ming''s side of the smoke: "two young masters are not stupid. Once he entered the officialdom, all his family went to officialdom. Now the shop is open to all parts of the country. It is also a more eye liner for the emperor. Not to mention the two young masters are new officers taking office. The background is different."


    I see.


    Before Gu Mingyan, he wondered why Meng Xu could climb so high. It turned out that there was such a relationship in it.


    Mo San frowned: "how can people in Tianyan city have so many hearts and eyes?"


    "It''s preparedness." The red girl smiled and touched a sign and came to Mo San''s face: "Miss Mo San is good-looking and good at martial arts. She is very well matched with the eldest young master. You go with me to get money and take a picture with you. You don''t have to pay back the money in the future. Everyone is from your own family."


    Don''t three corners of the mouth a smoke, also don''t know is whose master son so connivance, a wench often every mouth makes the head ache unceasingly. However, thinking of the chaos in the neighborhood, Mo San refused to refuse. He took her to several nearby towns and left some people in the nearby ruined temple to rest temporarily.


    Seeing another delay, Yuzhi became more dissatisfied: "dawdle, when can we get there?"


    "Even if we speed up the pace, Gu Zijin will not bring back other herbs, Gu Sheng still can''t believe me, let alone his laixuan doesn''t like me very much. He is afraid that he will classify me as a monster." Sitting on a thick pile of straw, facing the tattoo, I remember the medicinal materials carefully. By the way, I compare the medicinal materials I bought all the way, and finally I have some eyes.


    "You are so calm."


    "Life is long, why rush for a moment." Gu Mingyan raised her hand and scratched some itchy wounds. In front of several people, she did not bleed once, but only when the pain was severe. Then she covered them with some antidote herbs and went to sleep.


    Now there are many scars left, big and small, but how does the head hurt? Gu Mingyan hasn''t touched them. At this time, the scars on his face have turned gray and white, but the color of his eyes is a little brighter, with a trace of enchanting red and some blood.


    Yuzhi took a look at her with her legs. "How is the poison on you?"


    "I can''t die for the time being. Chi Yuze will have to wait for a while before he can use it. First, I can unlock the secret of tattoo. If I have time, I can detoxify at Gu Sheng." When he said that, Gu Mingyan was a little shocked, and immediately took an ugly complexion from his pocket and threw it into Yuzhi''s arms: "if I can''t survive that, you will take this thing to Erdan to find Yun Shi, and they will settle you well."


    "What do you mean?" Yuzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Even if I find the antidote, I can''t guarantee that I won''t hurt. Maybe I will die of it." Gu Mingyan said that he was indifferent, but his eyes always wandered on the books: "if I die in front of you, I''ll be fine no matter how miserable I am. I''m sure I can''t die in front of people close to me, or they will have nightmares."


    "Die with face."


    "I''ve been pursuing so much in my life. I''ve got to clean my face, and I''ve got to face my body to die. Otherwise, I''ll live my whole life in vain. Now I can''t help but jump into the river and commit suicide when you look at the scars on my face every day." Speaking of this, Gu Mingyan is already a little angry, which is very dissatisfied.


    Yuzhi put away the complex without trace. When Yuhong came back from the game, he saw Yuzhi put the golden gauze on Gu Mingyan''s head and squatted beside her to pat her on the head. "If you pretend to be Yushi''s person, you must be my sister. Look at your cowardly appearance."


    "If you are not coward, you should be sweet and honey with Yuhong now. If you are not coward, you should scold people even if you want to face death. You should be ignored by others." Gu Mingyan didn''t get angry and gave her a white look, but he didn''t take off the golden gauze clothes.


    Yuzhi is seeing Yuhong come in. He is in a hurry. He wants to find Gu Mingyan to settle his account.


    Yuhong calmly pulled Yuzhi away and said to Gu Mingyan, "there is a convoy of envoys from Erdan nearby."


    Gu Mingyan is slightly stunned at first, and immediately opens his mouth: "how can I?"


    "I don''t know, but if you go to them, I''ll bring them back so as not to waste time." Yuhong''s voice was still low and composed, but it was obviously not as disgusted as the previous days.


    Gu Mingyan thought about it, nodded, wrapped in a black robe and ran out.


    Yuhong put Yuzhi down and looked at her: "you have such a good relationship with her?"


    "She is the clan head of Yun family, and I am also the clan head of Yu family. We have a good relationship, which is good for the future. When this mess is solved, I will take you far away." Yuzhi''s whole body hung on Yuhong''s back, thinking of being afraid of being thrown down, his hands tightened a lot.


    Yuhong sighed heavily and walked out with her back: "but Princess Erdan is dead, and her face..."


    "She has a way to use everything she can, and she doesn''t care about being humiliated." Yuzhi lies on Yuhong''s shoulder and sighs softly: "I wanted to make Yushi as famous as Yunshi, but now I don''t want to."


    "What? When you''re still scared. " Yuhong sneers.


    "I really want to spend the rest of my life with you. What they have to think about is too much trouble. If they don''t walk on the tip of the knife, even if they just fall, they have to cut a long scar." Yuzhi pretends to sigh, but the other hand is around Yuhong''s neck, full of love, but it''s a pity that Yuhong can''t see it, and only drives his carriage down the mountain.

 C848

    Envoys of Erdan should not have stayed here.


    Gu Mingyan did not hesitate to stop the carriages.


    When looking at the person who lifted the curtain, Gu Mingyan felt the blood all over his body coagulate, subconsciously pulled down the brim of his hat and rubbed his wrist uneasily.


    "What?" The man opened his mouth at will.


    "I don''t have a good look at you. Excuse me." Hurriedly dropped this sentence, Gu Mingyan pulled the brim of his hat and walked away, making way for the road, staring at the tip of his shoes with worry, his heart beating violently.


    The groom taught her a few words and was about to leave when Gu Mingyan heard the man getting off the carriage. Yuzhi and Yuhong had already come with the carriage. She thought for a moment and turned around with courage, but the man grabbed her wrist and said, "if you have the ability to run, you can''t throw away the red rope he sent you."


    Not far away, Yuzhi and Yuhong also stopped to see what happened.


    Gu Mingyan pulled the brim of his hat: "I am..."


    "Who said that he was dead? He gave qirou the position of Princess of some laoshizi, and now I met him in Yanjiang. If you are seen by the prince and his majesty, wait for you to stay in your bedroom." The man''s voice was vicious, but his eyes fell on the broad cuffs and brims. He calmly lifted the man up to the side of the mountain forest and said to the other messengers, "rest for a while, and set off tomorrow."


    "We''ve had a lot of delays along the way..."


    "I can catch up." The man spoke in a cold voice.


    Gu Mingyan is also very clever. He holds his hat brim in both hands and doesn''t struggle to be taken away. Yuzhi and Yuhong look at each other for a moment and feel puzzled. Yuhong can''t go to ask directly, so he has to take Yuzhi to the tree and follow him not far away.


    And the ghost also did not pull her over, only one hand with her waist side, side way: "a man and a woman follow behind is you know?"


    "That''s right." Gu Mingyan still holds his hat and refuses to look up.


    The ghost''s eyelids all jumped up with him. Heaven knows how angry he was when Erdan heard the news. With the popularity of Qu Li and Qu Hao, he smashed the table. Now he saw Gu Mingyan''s carefully concealed appearance and the strange traces on her wrist. He was angry, but he couldn''t do anything.


    In response, he sat down next to the tree trunk with peace of mind, Gu Mingyan still shrunk, hoping to bury his head, and the ghost was even more angry: "Qi package?"


    "You''ve changed. You''re not going to answer back before." Gu Mingyan is also angry.


    The immortal meets the ghost. When he thinks that his face is going to be seen, he wants to run into the ghost. Maybe the ghost will look at her worried and take her back to Erdan.


    The ghost raised his hand and patted her head: "you don''t want to dump me. God knows how terrible your father and your brother are. If I didn''t run fast, your father almost cut me off. He said that I used to indulge you and indulge you."


    Gu Mingyan was silent, and his nose was slightly sour: "I was willful."


    "You have the ability to tell your father." The ghost continued to shoot her and asked, "this time I came to Yanjiang to make Yanjiang and Erdan get along well. Since you came here by feigning death, you should want to ask Gu Sheng for some help?"


    "I want to return to Tianyan in the name of Yanjiang emissary. I don''t believe Duan Cong will let my mother go easily, let alone he will let me go." Gu Mingyan whispered, "and what he wants to do is nothing good. I have to stop him."


    "Do you have to be nosy? After leaving here, can''t you throw the mess to the Lord and solve it yourself? " There was a breath in the ghost''s heart.


    "Why don''t I meddle? He''s my child''s father. If you are in the same situation as him, I''ll save you." Gu Mingyan also returned and said impatiently, "you didn''t want me to worry about going to the front. It''s better than willfulness. Neither of us is bad!"


    "Dead eye!"


    "When you have a girl you like, it must be the material for going through fire and water. Qu Hao gives you an official position and teaches you something. You''ll be in a fight soon. Listen to me for everything you say. I believe you have ghosts! " Gu Mingyan also opened his mouth, and the more he said, the more he felt aggrieved.


    That stupid and obedient ghost was taken bad before!


    The ghost was angry, and dragged the man back: "I will protect you when we go on the road, otherwise, if something happens to you, my head will really land."


    "You don''t stop me?" Gu Mingyan is slightly shocked.


    "Stop what you do, if anything happens to you, I''ll hold your urn and go to Qingdai''s grave. I''ll tell you that you''ve never had a face in your life, where you''re in danger and where you''re going to go. You can''t reach an agreement to travel all over the world. It''s also because you''re dead. Go down and kowtow to her and apologize. In the next life, you''ll serve her as a servant girl." The ghost gave her a lesson.


    Gu Mingyan has a breath in his chest, but he can''t refute it.


    When did the ghost slip away like this?


    When she was a little distracted, the hat was pulled out unexpectedly. She wanted to cover her face, but the ghost had first pulled her two arms, and looked at her cheek carefully. It seemed that Gu Mingyan was trembling slightly. He calmly put on the hat for her: "can you detoxify?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Gu Mingyan grabs the brim of his hat and buries his head.


    "Can you live a hundred years?"


    "Probably..." Gu Mingyan is getting more and more desperate for fear that ghosts will worry.


    She has long been used to dealing with things by herself, and other people''s worries will become her burden, which makes her unable to resist escaping from the eyes of those worries.


    The ghost really wants to say a few words, but the Lord once told him that Gu Mingyan is better than anyone else. People who seem fearless on the surface may shrink back because of a small thing - everyone has weaknesses.


    "You must go back to Tianyan to save the Lord?"


    "Yes." This time, Gu Mingyan replied without hesitation: "he is the one I choose. If I don''t protect him, no one will protect him at the end of the road."


    Ghost face with some helplessness, also cross legged sitting in front of Gu Mingyan: "men to protect women is a matter of course, what are you making noise?"


    "We are all human beings. Why should we separate men and women to protect our beloved ones. I will never flinch when he is in trouble. If I am in trouble in the future, he will protect me well. I am not afraid. " Gu Mingyan shrinks his legs and feels that the ghost on the opposite side hasn''t spoken all the time.


    Ghosts will not really bring her back to Erdan


    "I''ll go with you. It''s just this life. I still owe the Lord." The ghost raised his hand and gently pulled her up, but also helpless: "in addition, you have to call me brother."


    "What!?" Gu Mingyan screams.


    "I told you that your age was fake, and then I taught your brother martial arts. Your father wanted me to be your brother''s right arm in the future, so he recognized me as a son." "So now I have reason to look at my sister and brother-in-law," the ghost laughs


    Gu Mingyan opened his eyes, followed the steps of ghosts, and carefully looked up at him: "don''t worry about me?"


    "You''ve said that you can detoxify and live a hundred years. I''ll take care of your troubles. I''ll leave it to the Lord to discipline you." The ghost smiled and bent down to pat him on the back: "don''t try to be brave if it''s going to be winter."


    "Duan Chengxuan will be jealous." Gu Mingyan climbed up.


    "Who told him not to take good care of my sister


    Gu Mingyan smiles on his back.

 C849

    The ghost didn''t mention the things on her face, but sent someone to buy a bamboo hat with a light veil, and took a strange look at the gold gauze dress on her shoulder. She felt familiar, but could not tell.


    Gu Mingyan lies in the carriage and beckons to Yuhong and Yuzhi. Yuhong takes Yuzhi to his carriage and waits. Then he leaves. He is going to call back the other two girls. Gu Mingyan is relieved to go to the carriage. The ghost looks at her: "eat fast, but no meat."


    "You have changed." This is not what ghosts used to say.


    "Of course, it has changed. Now I have a lot of things to do, but it''s much better than following you around in the mountains." Ghost is also helpless, did not expect her all the way is not calm.


    Gu Mingyan didn''t say anything more. He handed over his prescription, but the ghost didn''t go in person. He just directed people to take it. On the other side, they both explained the recent events.


    Despite Gu Mingyan''s original intention, the ghost wanted to make a deal with Yanjiang this time. Erdan has fertile soil and skilled craftsman, but it lacks talents in forging and smelting. Even the cloth technology can''t compare with the other two big countries, but it is good at martial arts. So we are ready to cooperate with each other and make some transactions, provided that the two countries have a good relationship.


    After listening to Gu Mingyan''s words, the ghost nodded: "you seem to be a good way, but this time I come with sincerity. Even if they risk your identity being exposed, they will definitely send you."


    "But if you go back to Tianyan with me, how can dad and Qu Hao explain it?"


    "It''s natural that someone will send letters, and you helped the third prince in many ways before. His royal highness also expected you to come back early to help her. Besides, Qingze also persuaded brother and sister Zhu to teach him martial arts. Zhu Scorpio especially liked Qingze and Yize. There was a sweetheart. Zhu Yan was very dissatisfied with the scholar..." The ghost chuckled and talked about Erdan''s funny stories, together with Qingze''s early and dark martial arts, and Yize''s childhood funny stories. Gu Mingyan was also happy to listen.


    When the four people gathered outside, Mo San put the knife on the back and said, "what man? Didn''t she say she wouldn''t change men? "


    "What''s the use of gossip? Catch No, I''ll see who it is. " The red girl ran forward with her dress on her back. She was stopped by Erdan''s emissary. She just looked into her head and said in a loud voice, "my young lady has two children. You can''t rob the civilian girls."


    Gu Mingyan in the carriage almost spouted water.


    People all around were watching and pointing.


    The ghost had to lift the curtain and look at the red girl. Both of them were shocked. The red girl jumped up and climbed up. The ghost also pulled her and murmured, "why is this girl getting more and more skinny?"


    "It wasn''t a wild man. It scared me to death." With a smile, the red girl habitually tidied up the things piled up in the carriage and said, "shall we go on the road together?"


    "Yes." Gu Mingyan nodded and said, "are you sitting here or in the back car?"


    "Take the car in the back, and see that Miss press jade is a tough girl. It''s better to serve her." After finishing the work, he jumped out again: "but the carriage behind is quite small. I''ll let Miss Mo San come. She has a knife on her back. It can be put away here."


    Gu Mingyan nods. Anyway, the red girl knows the relationship between them, so she can explain it without worry.


    Mo Sanli muddleheaded climbed on the carriage, saw the position is spacious, then put the knife aside, looked after Mingyan: "other people''s peaches and plums are all over the world, you are peaches and flowers are all over the world, and you have eaten all inside and outside the canglan?"


    Gu Mingyan was still choked by the water. The ghost patted her back and looked at the girl in front of him. It was different from the woman in the skirt he usually saw, but it was similar to AI Zhi. There was some heroism between his eyebrows and eyes, especially the knife that he put down. Although it was wrapped in cloth, it could be found that it was not special just by feeling.


    "This is the third sister of Mo Yi, this is me..."


    "Brother." The ghost quickly opened his mouth. Before Gu Mingyan could look at it strangely, he had looked at the knife in Mo San''s hand and said, "she''s not worried. Please."


    Gu Mingyan didn''t come up at a breath. She helped a lot of people. How to get to the ghost''s mouth became a problem. Thinking of it, her chest hurt again. She lowered her head and frowned. She took the medicine bottle and handed it to her. She also smiled: "it hurts. It''s right."


    The ghost raised his hand and took the medicine bottle. He took the medicine and handed it to her mouth. He asked, "how are you doing along the way?"


    Mo San takes back his hand awkwardly and scratches his face a little bit. He can''t sneer in front of his brother, but he doesn''t seem to care too much.


    Mo San also looks at the ghosts carefully. They have cocoons on their hands. They have enough internal strength. They must be in excellent shape under the clothing. They are also good materials for martial arts. Wearing Erdan''s official clothes, the people entrusted are more and more upright. They don''t look like full Temple people, but they have some habits of Jianghu people hiding in them. For example, one hand is slightly low and composed for convenience Draw the knife at any time, but the shoulders are flat and steady, and the footwall is definitely stable.


    I felt Mo San''s eyes, and the ghost didn''t care too much, so I ordered people to go directly to the capital of Yanjiang.


    The carriage moved slowly, and Gu Mingyan sat in the corner for a rest.


    Here, Mo San is angry with the ghost. Later, the two are still chatting. Mo San prefers to be with the martial arts people. However, Yu Hong is not good at martial arts. Now when he sees the ghost, he talks a few words. The ghost still laughs: "it''s good for the Jianghu people to be at ease."


    "It''s better to go into the temple and have nothing to worry about, isn''t it?" Don''t ask me again.


    "Some people like to be rich, some people like to be at ease, but I don''t like it very much, so I did this job now, which is to say that I met some high-ranking people." As he said this, he took another look at Gu Mingyan, put the bamboo hat aside, lowered his voice and asked, "how is she?"


    "The situation is not good. I heard that the eyes had been moved before before, but now the poison seems to want to bite back." Mo San shakes his head and says, "if it''s my brother, he will never let me take risks. If he says anything, he won''t let me take risks. You are different."


    "I used to be the dark guard of Prince Jing''s mansion." The ghost couldn''t help saying a word, and then helplessly said: "she is just my sister, I worry about day by day, now I am free, she is still in the sea of suffering."


    "Then you won''t stop?" Don''t raise your eyebrows. I don''t agree with you very much.


    "In a word, you haven''t met the person who is worthy to be entrusted for life. Once met, you have only one thought in your life. " The ghost''s eyes fell on Mo San''s body, and the corners of his eyes showed a smile that was not easy to detect. He gently spit out the three: "I will definitely plant you in the next half of my life."


    There''s no reason. Mo San feels a little uncomfortable being stared at.

 C850

    Slowly drive into the capital of Yanjiang river. At this time, it is only a few days away from winter. The cold wind of Yanjiang river is very bleak, and the capital is empty. I''m afraid it won''t be busy until the new year.


    There is a stove and a glass lamp in the carriage. The thick stack of paper is made of charcoal and wood, which is more convenient than ink.


    Most days, Gu Mingyan is wrapped in mink and fur, wrapped in a cotton bag and shrunk in a carriage. He keeps writing. From time to time, he mostly asks about the secrets of Yuzhi people, and asks Yuzhi to write half of the books about Gu poison for reference. Finally, he has some eyes.


    Mo San saw a lot of Yanjiang scenery along the way. He simply accompanied the ghosts to drive the carriage together, so that those envoys could not see Gu Mingyan''s horrible appearance now.


    Shaking his legs gently, Mo could not help but tut when facing the depressed capital on three sides: "it''s too hard to get rid of all waste, let alone how many slaves have not straightened their backs."


    "It''s going to take hundreds of years, but it''s going to get better and better after generations." The ghost pulled the reins, followed the front several envoys around a bend, and then saw the post house of Yanjiang.


    The ghost took a look at the two-story building and said to Mo San, "this post house used to be a private school run by a rich family. More than half of the old people in that year received more than 20 adoptive sons and taught them day by day. Now it''s really an adventure to be free from war as a post house."


    "Are you from Yanjiang?"


    "I was born in canglan, but I followed her for a long time, and I like to see some local chronicles and the like as time goes by." Speaking of this place, he was a little embarrassed and scratched his head: "if you like to stroll, I can take you to Erdan to have a look later. The local conditions and customs are more open, and there are many people practicing martial arts."


    Gu Mingyan in the curtain brightened his eyes and smiled softly.


    Mo San nodded his head and turned to ask Gu Mingyan in the curtain, "what''s the smile?"


    "I''ve found some eyebrows, but I still lack some herbs. It''s hard to find them in winter." Gu Mingyan handed out a piece of paper to the ghost and poked his head out by the way. His eyes narrowed slightly: "my eyes are not good, help me find a skilled doctor to give needles."


    A little stupefied, the ghost pinched the paper in his hand, turned around and pinched her face, and looked at the eyes that were really a little red, and the color of the pupils was still fading, and the eyes were awed: "if the eyes are not good, they are still writing."


    "In order to detoxify, I will not accompany you into the palace." Gu Mingyan tightens up and goes back.


    The ghost was angry, but Mo San patted him on the shoulder: "don''t frown, she didn''t promise you before. I''ll take care of this medicine and the doctor''s affairs."


    I had to hand in the list. When several people came to the post house, they saw two familiar figures standing at the door. The ghost was not surprised why AI Zhi was here. After all, Emperor Erdan himself ordered AI Zhi to investigate what AI''s family had done. However, Lai Xuan on the other side kept a cold face, and the two people seemed to be quite unruly.


    When Gu Mingyan lifted the curtain of his car, he was stunned and laughed again.


    If Aizhi is here, maybe it''s good for their detoxification.


    AI Zhi''s face was cold when he saw Yuzhi jump down. Yuzhi came up to her with a smile and wanted to attack her. His apprentice kept shouting. Gu Mingyan had to get out of the car. The ghost waved to Lai Xuan in front of him: "Gu Mingyan, put her in the post house when something happened. Did Gu Zijin come back?"


    "You can come back in a few days. As long as you give the emperor the antidote, you can continue to raise conditions." Lai Xuan held his arm and looked at the white gauze on Gu Ming''s cigarette end. He glanced at Ai Zhi: "there are hundreds of corpses in AI''s Dungeon. It seems that they also want to try the method of immortality. She found some eyebrows, just for them to discuss."


    The implication is to leave their girl''s family and let the ghost enter the palace alone.


    Gu Mingyan is mentioned to the post house by the ghost. Two servant girls want to join in. The red maid behind has come to take all the things. She smiles: "my young lady doesn''t like what others handle. Give me everything. My sisters only need to take charge of the meals. My young lady likes to eat..."


    Red wench garrulous fellow read up, ghost is arranged a down loaded downstairs, and AI Zhi looked at: "take care of her."


    "I see, master ghost." AI Zhi nodded seriously, and then he took Yuzhi off his shoulder and threw it back into Yuhong''s arms. Several people met each other, and the ghost followed Lai Xuan into the palace.


    Gu Mingyan went to the room and took a seat. He always felt that Yanjiang''s capital would be a bit chilly.


    Red maid brought hot tea up, Yuzhi and Aizhi sat at the table, and Aizhi said with a bitter face: "my father and brother obviously know the thing of immortality, and they have done a lot of research. Many samples have been taken away, leaving only some fragments, as if to send people to hell. In this way, you can let Prince Yan tear your life and death book."


    "When did you believe that?" Yuzhi smiled coldly. She was still dissatisfied with the girl who betrayed her school. But she was the only apprentice and didn''t want to let go. She was so tangled up.


    AI Zhi gave her a horizontal look: "because I didn''t believe it, so I continued to explore, but found some strange herbs, never seen."


    As she said, she took a wooden box out of her pocket. There was a box the size of a palm carved with jade. It looked like it was worth a lot of money, but there were only red dregs in it.


    It''s reasonable to say that many herbs will turn dark black or black after boiling for a long time, but the obvious residue is still red. Even Yuzhi is puzzled. After AI Zhi nods, he sniffs it gently and wrinkles his nose: "what''s the taste..."


    Gu Mingyan had to take off the veil and sniffed under AI Zhi''s astonished eyes.


    It''s sweet and greasy.


    Just like the smell of blood she smelled before.


    "It''s the smell of human blood. Can''t you smell it?" She rubbed the tip of her nose. She even tried to smell the blood of animals before, but the blood of animals is rusty, only the blood of people is sweet, and so is the residue of this medicine.


    Both shook their heads together. AI Zhi covered the box and frowned: "and I thought it was poisonous at first, but later I asked the mouse to try it. The mouse was still alive."


    "Since there''s no poison, how can you put it in the jade box? Don''t you think it''s too much money?" Asked Yu Chi.


    AI Zhi glanced at her: "of course, for other reasons, although the residue doesn''t kill animals, if people touch it, it''s extremely toxic. A person beside me helps me collect herbs, and the next generation of incense falls down. Now I''m lying in bed, barely detoxifying."


    Both the master and the apprentice were puzzled.


    Gu Mingyan frowned slightly, opened the jade box again, looked at it carefully for a while, and looked at the tattoo on Yuzhi''s face: "it seems that I was wrong. What is missing is not the medicine, but the tree."


    Speaking of this, two people are first stupefied, namely AI zhileng''s next face: "drunk snow on the Tianshan Mountain."

 C851

    On the top of Tianshan Mountain, there are almost no trees, all of which are cold and wet stones.


    But zuiyue is different. Zuiyue is not flowers and plants, but a kind of small tree with half height. It has no branches, leaves and white bark. It can be used as an antidote when used as medicine. Although it can be used to detoxify, once taken, people will want to drink blood, and finally die because they can''t eat anything else. Even if they are fed with blood, they can''t live for half a month, but in the middle of zuiyue It''s empty, mostly frozen.


    There is a rumor that the ice cream in Zui snow is wine, and the taste is the best in the world. But you can only give birth when you close your eyes and freeze to death in the cold winter. So the amount of Zui snow is rare now, and there are not many people who know it. Moreover, because the Zui snow only has a thin layer of bark on the outside, and the nutrition it sucks is also small. If someone dies beside Zui snow, it will be enough for Zui snow to live Hundreds of years.


    Yuzhi and Aizhi are good at using poisonous insects, and they are very fond of this kind of partial things.


    At this time, Yuzhi looked at Gu Mingyan strangely: "is there any medicine you don''t know? What do you think of that? "


    "Drunk snow was just a chance I saw when I was reading an ancient scroll. I never thought of it, and I think this thing is not for detoxification, but for other uses." Gu Mingyan closed the jade box again, put it into the wooden box and clapped gently: "this is the thing in the dead door."


    "What kind of students?" AI Zhi doesn''t understand.


    Yuzhi smiled softly: "so, since the secret of the temple is to die and come back to life, first of all, you have to die for the last time. After you take the poison of Yunshi and Fenghuang gall root, the more poison you eat, the less painful you will be. But drunk snow can kill you by sucking your poisoned blood while detoxifying. Then, death will be established "


    "Then find the so-called antidote. Take it before zuiyue has swallowed up the blood in your body. When you get up again, there will be no poisonous blood left in the temple water, because it is absorbed by zuiyue. And the same, because you detoxify, the blood that comes out again is antidote, so the water in the downstream will also be non-toxic. " Gu Mingyan nodded seriously at this time.


    "According to you, zuiyue is used to prevent others from poisoning and kill you. What''s the life gate of the temple? Do you have any antidotes? " Yuzhi suddenly gets excited. She hasn''t discussed this kind of thing in detail for a long time.


    "There must be an antidote in Shengmen, but I think it should be soluble in water." Gu Mingyan nodded seriously, raised his hand and drew a simple picture on the paper with burnt charcoal: "if it is drunk snow, the detoxification process will be very difficult, there must be pain effect in the antidote, and it will dissolve in water, so that your wound will be cleaned."


    "Then why do we have to live water?" AI Zhi suddenly asked.


    Yuzhi looked at her with an idiot''s eyes: "because the antidote is upstream and the poison is downstream, otherwise all of them will be put in a basin, dead or alive. What''s more, the living water is much cleaner than the dead water, and the wound is not easy to be infected."


    "And the most important thing is probably about the ritual." Gu Mingyan raised his mouth and put his fingertips on several points of the temple: "after building the living gate and the dead gate, they can be used repeatedly, that is to say, they can detoxify people repeatedly. Besides, this ceremony is risky, so there is no only one living gate in the temple. There must be other insurance measures, such as putting some antidotes downstream, if you fall down the water Now, with a small amount of detoxification, you can also save your life. "


    In this way, several people have thoroughly understood what this so-called immortality is.


    AI Zhi waited for the two men to explain again, and chuckled out: "so this is an antidote. The temple was built just in case, who said this thing was immortal."


    Yuzhi also smiled: "I believe it before."


    "Me too." Almost didn''t believe in science. Gu Mingyan patted his chest with lingering fear. At this time, a heart was hanging and fell back to his stomach. Fortunately, AI Zhi also found this thing. Otherwise, she might want to break her head and never think it would be drunk snow.


    Yuzhi is also curious: "since you can find so much information, why you have to leave Duan Chengxuan''s side before? It''s only a matter of time before you can figure out the answer with your head."


    "Because even this antidote will make me ugly." Gu Mingyan frowned, raised his hand to touch the slightly raised mark on his face, and couldn''t help saying: "death can''t lose face in front of the person he likes."


    As soon as the corner of AI Zhi''s mouth was drawn, he wanted to say whether it was the face or the life that mattered.


    Yuzhi is holding his stomach and laughing. The wind rushes out to tell Yuhong about it. Yuhong''s face is limp and slightly moved. His eyes look at Mingyan as if he is looking at a fool. Gu Mingyan is angry. AI Zhi goes to her side and says, "when are you going to detoxify?"


    "When I find all the herbs, I''ll find a place nearby to detoxify them." Gu Mingyan put on the veil again, lest the servant girl outside look.


    "No one to test the medicine first?"


    "What''s the difference between one life for me and another." Gu Mingyan said so, got up and walked out, chuckled, "I have to go to the escort agency nearby while the ghost is away."


    AI Zhi stepped forward: "what''s the best idea?"


    "MuQing should have been waiting for me at luoshuiguan for a long time. I should have sent a letter to tell him that Su Yuwan is gone." Gu Mingyan pretended to remember and patted his head. Then he put a prescription in the box: "and I said I would give him the poison of Yun family. This time, I will give him half first, and the right should be a deposit."


    AI Zhi knew that Gu Mingyan had brought Su Yuwan all the way, but he said he would throw it away.


    After thinking about it, she only followed far away. After all, no one knew what Gu Mingyan was thinking about.


    After escorting the goods, Gu Mingyan did not return to the post house. Instead, he found a good looking restaurant nearby and took a seat. He asked for several good dishes and asked for two good wines. He took a elegant room but was not allowed to enter.


    She sat in the two-story building and looked out. There was an empty glass opposite.


    "She will use her life to pay for your life, but I don''t know if I can reach the agreement in the future. If I don''t guess the medicine correctly this time, I will throw this life away, and you can''t blame me if you fall into hell." She could not help murmuring to herself. Her eyes fell on the depressed city of Yanjiang, and her mouth was raised again: "I have traveled all over the three big countries, but I haven''t gone to other places yet. When things are solved, I will go and have a look."


    AI Zhi put down the hand that wanted to knock on the door, turned around and stopped the waiter who was going to go in to deliver food: "remember to knock on the door and then go in, don''t ask and don''t look."


    The waiter made a fuss and didn''t understand. He knocked on the door and saw only a girl with a white veil covering her face. After putting down the dishes, he had to take down the empty glass of wine. But he heard the girl whisper, "add some tea to the glass. She doesn''t like drinking."


    AI Zhi listens from afar, but walks down.


    Some people spend their whole life for revenge, while others can put people in their hearts for years, hiding them for years, walking on the person''s words, but also feel relieved.

 C852

    Yearning is a disease, and love is a medicine.


    The letter sent by Hongya is Duan Chengxuan''s medicine. Hongya almost wrote down Gu Mingyan''s words and sentences. Unfortunately, she couldn''t write down what was written on the disordered paper, but she also knew that Gu Mingyan''s body was not optimistic, especially her eyes had changed.


    Duan Chengxuan''s pillow in his arms still has the light taste of Medicine on Gu Mingyan''s body. He has been smelling for a long time, and his bitterness has turned into sweetness. Now he doesn''t like the taste of powder, but he likes the taste of sugar on the pastry.


    Dongfang xuan''er came here every day. Today, she played the piano for him across the light gauze. There were some good ladies sitting by her side. In the future yard in winter, she still had less clothes. That''s why Duan Chengxuan could see more beautiful curves or faces.


    "What else would you like to hear?" Dongfang Xuaner opened her mouth softly. She has never been scolded by Duan Chengxuan. Now she is more willful. Duan Chengxuan doesn''t care about it.


    "As you please." Duan Chengxuan threw the letter sent by the red maid into the fire pot, and there was also a pile of paper books left by Gu Mingyan, full of medical science and local chronicles. He didn''t even have any other interests, let alone the words were not very good-looking. Compared with those official women''s Mo Bora, it could be said that he was crawling.


    She couldn''t help but raise her mouth. Dongfang xuan''er thought it was her appreciation for her piano skill. She smiled and caressed the next song. At this time, the long-term future father-in-law Huang ran to her door and whispered, "Your Highness King Jing."


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Chengxuan suddenly had a black face and put down the paper in his hand.


    "Today, emissary Erdan is leaving. The emperor calls you to meet the lady." Mr. Huang bit his wife seriously, and looked at the official women with a smile on his face.


    "You don''t have to threaten me. I''m sorry for them now." Duan Chengxuan waved his sleeve, put the pillow on the bed, and said, "let yu''er get more. I like it."


    "These papers..." Mr. Huang couldn''t help but take a look at the things on the table.


    "Gu Mingyan only read medical books and local chronicles on weekdays, but he couldn''t find any flaws. You should show them to others, and don''t damage them." Duan Chengxuan ordered at will, and went out.


    Dongfang xuan''er, who knows her inner feelings, naturally follows with her skirt.


    Duke Huang sent the women of the official family outside the gate, and told them to read all the books here carefully. Don''t damage them. There was an unnatural little eunuch nearby who couldn''t help but ask, "Your Highness Prince Jing is obviously in love with that highness."


    Duke Huang slapped his head: "what do you know? Your Highness Prince Jing has moved his true feelings. He can''t let go of it. He can''t compare with such a big river and mountain if he doesn''t have any feelings."


    The little eunuch nodded and didn''t know if he understood.


    Duan Chengxuan brings Dongfang Xuaner to the so-called meeting place. Yunwan is always covered in black. However, thanks to the guard inside the door, yunwan looks light at this time. When she sees Dongfang Xuaner, she clenches her fingertips.


    the emperor did not appear, but two people knew that his eye liner was in the dark.


    Calm down, cloud immediately opened up: "the heart of the people, is not good to die."


    Duan Chengxuan''s heart was thumping. He pretended to be angry but patient. He held the handrail tightly with one hand, and even opened his mouth, saying, "it''s OK to be a water-borne poplars?"


    "When you listen to your brother''s slander, how come you haven''t used your brain to think about whether he is for you or for revenge?" Cloud Wan sneered coldly, and Zi Ming behind looked at Dongfang xuan''er angrily, and said, "Your Highness Prince Jing has married several times, there are many princesses, but Dongfang Miss also dares to marry."


    "His Highness Prince Jing is a good match, but the former princesses don''t appreciate it." Dongfang xuan''er looked at Ziming coldly, but her other hand held the cup of tea for a long time. She thought about the news from her aunt, which was even more ironic: "but Mrs. yunwan was also a beauty in the city. Now her appearance is ruined, thanks to her majesty Erdan''s not abandoning her, but it''s a pity that you didn''t teach her daughter well and lost your life in vain."


    A pair of sharp eyes fell on her neck.


    Dongfang xuan''er only felt her back cool. She looked at Duan Chengxuan, but only saw Duan Chengxuan''s watery side face. She felt guilty and touched her neck. She always felt that there was a sense of killing.


    "Since my wife is going to leave, I also hope that my wife will take the overall situation into consideration and not cause unnecessary trouble for the sake of a woman''s life." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand a little, and the eunuch outside the door had brought in two boxes, which contained countless gold, silver and jewelry.


    Liu er''s face was black at this time: "what? Want to use these gold and silver to buy the life of our princess?


    "I''m sorry. Besides, madam, I''d better not go back to Erdan for the time being." Duan Chengxuan speaks softly, and Dongfang Xuaner around her moves a little - it''s not the same as saying.


    "What? Can''t you still take my life? " Cloud Wan immediately clapped the case and saw the angry eyes under the shaking Veil: "are you really Qu Li or the useless proton in those days?"


    "Gu Mingyan may not be dead, but if you don''t stay in the post house, I''m not sure if I find her later..." Speaking of this, Duan Chengxuan tasted the tea delivered by Dongfang Xuaner, which was the first haze in his eyes.


    "Are you so confident?" Ziming takes a step forward and glares.


    "When you are the emperor of canglan, you are the ornament. When you take care of Mingyan, you have no worries?" Duan Chengxuan put down the cup, just left this sentence and asked her to think about it. Here, she took Dongfang Xuaner''s arm and took away the person.


    Cloud Wan stood in place, unable to make a sound for a long time.


    Duan Chengxuan outside the gate has gone far away. Duke Huang wiped the sweat on his head and rushed over: "Your Highness Prince Jing, this is..."


    "If Yun Wan goes away, Gu Mingyan will not come back. I want her to catch up with her and make her clear." Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were frosty, and his resolute face was a little more irritated at this time.


    Duke Huang dared not speak, for fear that King Jing''s fist might kill him, so he had to tell the emperor about it. After hearing this, Duan Cong only raised his hand: "let him go."


    In the room, Dongfang xuan''er is called away by the queen, Duan Chengxuan raises his eyes, and a figure falls steadily beside him, saying: "the people of Baima temple have changed almost, the third prince has sent someone to find Miss Gu''s whereabouts, and now he is rushing to Baima temple."


    "Besides, the coffins of yunqi and linger princess are empty."


    Hearing the last sentence, Duan Chengxuan made a slight movement: "is Duan Chengrui going to check the coffin?"


    "It was Lord mengxu who told Lord mo." The man in black bowed his hand a little and handed over a list to Duan Chengxuan: "this is the list sent by Lord sang Ning. It should be used when changing the guard in a few days."


    Duan Chengxuan nodded and said in a cold voice, "protect Mrs. yunwan in secret, and then send someone to tell Duan Chengrui that I''ve delayed enough time. If he doesn''t act again, I will do it by myself."


    "Yes." The figure of the man in black disappeared.


    After a while, a beautiful official woman came out of the door. Duan Chengxuan restrained the cold on his face and opened his mouth to the shy official woman: "I like to be bold."

 C853

    "A sneeze..."


    Gu Mingyan sneezes suddenly while waiting for the ghost to return.


    Mo San, who just got the medicine back, looked at her strangely, but she just rubbed the tip of her nose and said, "maybe Duan Chengxuan is scolding me."


    When the voice fell, she also slowly stood up and looked at her mink fur in the mirror. Almost all of her clothes were gold and silver. In order to let people see her identity at a glance, the ghost also outlined the appearance of the Erdan royal family on the dark blue belt, which made her just change her clothes and go out, the people in the post house were respectful to her.


    After all, ghosts stay in the palace till night, and they study the antidotes carefully.


    A group of girls are trying to pound drums. Mo San took this opportunity to learn some medical theories.


    When the sun sets, several people simply sleep in a room with a full bed. Gu Mingyan lies on the outside. When the ghost comes back, she pushes the door open. She gets up and walks to the door with a light smile and looks at him seriously: "talk?"


    The ghost nodded and closed the door as she came out.


    The girls in the curtain have their own thoughts. Only when Mo San finds out that they know each other, they close their eyes again and go to sleep.


    Gu Mingyan asked the ghost to lift her to the roof and watch the Yanjiang capital, which was already immersed in the darkness. Even the wind would be noisy.


    "What conditions did Gu Sheng put forward?" As soon as Gu Mingyan sat down, he opened his mouth.


    "He doesn''t seem to care much about immortality, but if you want to send you to Tianyan, you have to bring the sincerity back to him." Ghost said here, rubbing his forehead: "now Gu Cheng is the assistant of the ninth Prince......"


    "The ninth Prince''s life is not long. I have broken his hamstring. He can only be dealt with by my mother. I won''t let him for half a step." Gu Mingyan said so, looking at the ghosts around him with awe inspiring eyes: "in addition, what other conditions did he put forward?"


    "The jade family must be their national teacher. It seems that he attaches great importance to the skill of astrology of the jade family." The ghost is not surprised at Gu Mingyan''s answer.


    Gu Mingyan sighed heavily and leaned on the ghost''s shoulder sideways. As they had done before, they closed their eyes slowly: "guess what else can I do to pull this round back?"


    "I only know that there is no need for Erdan to give in. I can refuse." The ghost smiled softly, and his shoulder quivered: "power and status are easy to attract eyes, but they are really good things."


    "That''s smart." Gu Mingyan chuckled.


    "Erdan and Yanjiang break up will not cause any loss to Erdan, but I''m more curious about what he has in his hand to use as a threat." Ghosts meditate.


    Gu Mingyan tells them all the solutions they found today, and immediately whispers, "drunk snow is hard to find. It may be in his hands. And the dying man knows to let go. He must have left a trustworthy man as a prince."


    "What is he so desperate for?"


    "People die for money, birds die for food. Guess if he is a man or a bird." Gu Mingyan stood up on the shoulder of the ghost, and his eyes fell into the full darkness. Even the rich people seldom lit the lights. The whole capital was like four cities. Gu Mingyan walked forward carefully. The ghost looked at her and opened her arms and said aloud, "great power or wealth, but they always have different ways to bargain."


    "Without food, the people revolted and rose up. Who cares if you are the emperor who took them out of the sea of misery. Without food, you will become a mountain of gold and silver, but only a dead bone. "


    "If you give them food, you should raise a vicious dog; if you put on shackles, you will not be bitten in the future."


    "But if you let him take a bite today, he will become a hungry wolf, and you will always be bitten off a piece of meat. If you can''t cooperate in trade, the thick stick in your hand will always be useful."


    Gu Mingyan stepped on the bricks and tiles and turned a circle. The gray and white eyes were slightly red in the night, but the corners of his mouth were still proudly raised: "you give him food. If he wants to bite a piece of your meat, you will wring his neck."


    "You''re more like the one sitting around the world." The ghost couldn''t help but look up at her. A bright moon hung over her head, sharper than the guillotine. Behind her was the wind, but behind her feet was the abyss.


    "Because I don''t sit around the world, I can be unscrupulous." Gu Mingyan took a deep breath with a smile, raised his head to look at the bright moon, and slowly uttered a sentence: "freedom is rare, but at will."


    Ghost also followed to stand up, gently pulled her a: "wring people''s neck, how many people die."


    "People are going to die, but they also agree that Gu Sheng is their emperor. Naturally, they want to bear the consequences, but I will also save people, because this is my duty." Gu Mingyan laughs and holds the ghost''s hand. He chuckles: "if you could open your mind so quickly before, I might not like Duan Chengxuan."


    "Timing matters. We''re doomed to be brothers and sisters." The ghost also laughs with him. If it was before the change, he must have looked at Gu Mingyan inexplicably, but now he understands it immediately.


    Not only could he not give in, nor turn back, but he had to teach the dog well.


    Gu Mingyan takes a few steps forward, pushes him heavily, leans on his shoulder and whispers, "do you remember what I told you before?"


    "Remember." The ghost''s face became serious. He naturally remembered what Gu Mingyan said in Erdan''s rainy night. He raised his hand and pulled Gu Mingyan to his face. A brick moved gently, and Gu Mingyan almost fell down.


    But Gu Mingyan didn''t seem to notice and smiled: "no matter what happens, I will go back there, and my soul is in the water."


    "Why don''t you tell the Lord directly?"


    "If I don''t hear from him, I don''t need to tell him any more." Gu Mingyan patted his back: "take me down, sleepy."


    Ghosts with some helplessness, directly sent people to their own room.


    "I haven''t slept well for so long." The ghost put her on the bed, and he was as close as ever to the chair, still wearing the clothes of representative status.


    At ease, he moved to his bed. Gu Mingyan suddenly felt that he didn''t Miss Duan Chengxuan so much.


    The next day, the ghost didn''t come back at night, until the third day with Lai Xuan standing in front of Gu Mingyan, lifting his hand to put a bag of sugar cakes into her arms, telling her: "everything is settled, and those envoys will go back to restore their lives."


    "How to do it?"


    "I have a way to cut off all his provisions and starve their blacksmiths." The ghost half knelt in front of Gu Mingyan, raised his hand to take out the two kneepads in his arms and put them on to her. He did not forget to say, "put them on quickly, or the Lord will definitely find me in trouble when he sees it."


    "How can you tell me that I am surrounded by monsters." At the corner of Gu Ming''s cigarette holder, a few people beside him were slightly stunned at the loyal appearance of a country''s important officials.


    "Aunt Yun and your father have been angry at me, and you should know how unreasonable the Lord is. I think when she sees your scar covered past, I will be the first one to beat you."


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "But I took over you half the way. Pity me, miss." The ghost clapped her on the knee and stood up, glancing out of the window. "I''ve sent someone to set up the table."

 C854

    The so-called table is just a wooden shelf. The place where the medicine is stored is separated from the paper by two kinds of materials unique to Yanjiang. Lai Xuan has no big objection to the table that can be built in a few days. Gu Mingyan sits on the nearby stone wearing a veil every day.


    The people in front of us are always busy.


    Yuzhi went to the imperial palace to speak for Yushi. He took out the rest of the drunk snow by the way. When he came out, he didn''t forget to say: "Gu Zijin has come back. I want to find you an antidote."


    "After the ceremony, I will give them the antidote whether they are alive or dead." Speaking of this, Gu Mingyan looks up at the ghost of the overseer over there, raises his hand and makes a gesture. The latter goes out clearly.


    Yuzhi doesn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing, nothing to do with you." Gu Mingyan lowered his head again, glanced over several herbs in his arms, and there were many things she had written in her mind. She had studied the herbs for several years, but now she got the final result, which was not unexpected.


    "What about the tattoo on my face?" Yuzhi frowned and pointed to his face: "I don''t want to hold this face all my life when I do business with you. As long as those dignitaries and dignitaries of Jiang Yan see these tattoos, they will know who we are."


    "I''ve prepared the prescription for tattoo detoxification and put it on the table table, but I''m studying the poison in your body. When I solve the secret, I can become a better jade family in the future, but you have to accompany me to Tianyan city with tattoo." Gu Mingyan wraps the herbs in his hand again.


    "If you die, I''ll detoxify myself." Yuzhi said so, jumping to find Yuhong.


    The two of them are not even partners. Yuzhi is jealous of Yunshi, who is famous all over the world. Yunshi doesn''t even know their relationship with Yushi. Even if they meet in Erdan, it will take generations for them to fully integrate.


    She calmed down and recalled the prescriptions and notes she had written in the medicine house. She was slightly distracted.


    Maybe Duan Chengxuan can find some secrets from it.


    ¡­¡­


    The disordered paper, even those who came to Hanlin hospital and Taihu hospital, had no way to deal with the prescriptions and disordered paper on it. The emperor also reluctantly felt relieved.


    After all, what Gu Mingyan left behind is only these papers.


    Duan Chengxuan found that people had moved his hands and feet in the house today. After such a long time, he didn''t think that these things were done by the emperor brother. It was more like there was someone secretly observing and trying to find something from his bedroom.


    Accustomed to sitting in front of the desk, he carefully scanned the paper on the desk. After making sure that no paper was lost, he opened a medical book belonging to Gu Mingyan, looked at the turned over trace on the medical book, and then picked out several pieces of paper according to each word on that page.


    Finally, take out the penultimate word of each paper, and then form a sentence in reverse order.


    The first paragraph found is a prescription of Yanyu Pavilion. It is also the first time for Gu Mingyan to combine it in this way, and finally only this one calligraphy is handed over to Qi rou.


    He spelled the last paragraph carefully until the night was quiet and the window was quiet.


    "The Empress Dowager conceals the truth. The emperor''s ambition is not clear. There are more concubines and concubines in the harem."


    His eyes brightened a little, Duan Chengxuan smiled a few times. He scattered all the paper in his hand without trace, and a few smiles came out of his mouth. He never thought that Gu Mingyan actually guessed eight or nine times, but he found it so late.


    Just when he wondered why Gu Mingyan knew this, he saw that the paper was a little dirty. He suddenly thought that there was a bottle of potion in the thing Gu Mingyan sent to Zheng Qiankun. He simply took some and fell on it, revealing the words below: "who is the queen?"


    In calculating the time of this sentence, the queen here should refer to the Xu family, the first queen.


    Maybe Gu Mingyan here still has some doubts, but now think about it carefully. The so-called queen is just a chess piece in the emperor''s hand. Duan Chengxuan has never moved Gu Mingyan''s things before. At this time, it seems that he has missed too much, and Gu Mingyan also thinks about it.


    There was silence outside the window. He beat the table twice rhythmically. The dark shadow came out of the dark outside the corridor. His eyes were always looking respectfully at Duan Chengxuan.


    "Keep an eye on Dongfang."


    With the voice falling, the shadow disappeared when a palace maid came in.


    Duan Chengxuan looked up a little and saw the lady in the palace clothes, who was the official lady who came to the house in person several days ago. She didn''t prick it. She just lowered her head to rearrange the disordered papers. The official woman pretending to be a palace lady came in with a teapot and her voice was soft: "Prince Jing..."


    "I don''t want to repeat that." Duan Chengxuan did not lift his head.


    There was some confusion behind the footsteps.


    Then, the warm body clings to his back through the cloth, and a few strands of green silk fall on Duan Chengxuan''s knife like face side, scratching like a kitten''s claw, but the soft voice is stained with some charm: "woman He has been admiring his highness King Jing for a long time... "


    The soft hands of the official women are slightly down, but Duan Chengxuan is still standing still, and her body is slightly relaxed, which makes the woman behind her emboldened. But when some smell comes into her nose, she only feels light and completely unconscious.


    Duan Chengxuan never looked askance. Instead, he thought of the two kittens in the medicine house. He raised his eyebrows and said, "take her to the bed and take off her clothes."


    A shadow came in, bowed her head and lifted her to the bed, stripped her clean, and threw those clothes disorderly to the side of the bed.


    Just as the figure was about to leave, Duan Chengxuan said, "let yu''er get me two kittens."


    "Yes." The shadow disappeared in a flash.


    In the morning of the next day, there was a woman''s voice of surprise in Duan Chengxuan''s bedroom. The guard hurried in and saw that the woman and the clothes on the ground were retreating in a hurry. Several servant girls were found to clean the inside and change the clean clothes for the woman.


    The woman is confused about what happened yesterday, but the maid beside her smiles: "Congratulations, Miss congratulation."


    In this way, it is difficult for her to talk about yesterday''s events. Her heart is fluttering, and her heart is even more jubilant - she is faster than the oriental girl.


    But there is no shadow of Duan Chengxuan in the house.


    He is sitting in the bower of the imperial garden, holding a white cat in his arms and a sticky little white on the table. Looking at these two cats, Duan Chengxuan''s first reaction is to think about what expression Gu Mingyan will show when he sees them.

 C855

    "King Jing really and..." Qi Rou hurriedly gets the news and rushes in, but is taken in by the person in front of her, hugging her waist and slamming the door.


    Duan Chengyu heard the news just after he got up. He heard Qi Rou''s footsteps when he was wearing a thin inner garment. He wanted to explain. But Qi Rou was so surprised that he quickly opened the door and arrested people. It was rare to see Qi Rou''s panic like this.


    Qi Rou was covered with her mouth, which made her wake up and patted the back of his hand.


    "No, last night he asked me to find a cat for him. I thought about it all night. Just now, someone told me that he asked for two kittens from the palace maid in the imperial garden. Last night, he was afraid to send someone to look for kittens and then he was busy all night." Duan Chengyu first explained in a low voice that he had to let go of people, and then hurriedly jumped back to change his clothes.


    I''m afraid those eunuchs outside have something to say.


    First, King Jing favored an official woman, and then king Zongping carried his wife into the bedroom in broad daylight, even without a coat.


    Qi Rou hasn''t noticed this yet. What''s more, when she taught Qi Lin, she rushed in day by day. Although people always talked about it, she was already too busy with these words. She didn''t even care. She even looked at Duan Chengxuan''s hurried appearance and said, "don''t worry, what do you want him to do first?"


    "You are not ashamed, either." Duan Chengyu quickly pulls down the long curtain.


    "What are you ashamed of? Aren''t you wearing a lining?" Qi Rou looks at him inexplicably.


    Duan Chengyu was helpless, dressed and walked out, looking at her: "Uncle Huang''s troops are outside Tianyan city."


    "It''s too dangerous. No one knows what cards the emperor has." Qi Rou frowns.


    "But the third prince has been away for a long time. The father must have found something, but he didn''t stop him. Maybe no one can threaten him now. Maybe all the cards in our hands are under his nose." Duan Chengyu thought of the worst possible.


    Qi Rou raised her eyebrows and sighed, "our only chip is that the emperor must pass the throne to Jing Wang."


    "It''s a pity that the purpose is not clear, but Uncle Huang can''t bear it. Those girls want to eat him into their stomach." Duan Chengyu''s two hands and one stall are helpless.


    Qi Rou nodded and decided to eat with Duan Chengyu too early first.


    At the same time, Dongfang Xuaner also angrily looks for Duan Chengxuan, who has a kitten on her shoulder and a cold-faced man in her arms, which is in sharp contrast to the soft kitten. However, Duan Chengxuan''s action of teasing kitten is not gentle, and there is some coldness in her eyes.


    Dongfang xuan''er had to go up with her eyes red. Before she did, she heard Duan Chengxuan say, "that girl is very warm. If you are the princess of the king in the future, you will take good care of it. Don''t make any jokes."


    Dongfang Xuaner blinked. Is that another kind of praise?


    However, she would not let go of the woman who climbed into King Jing''s bed.


    Duan Chengxuan sees all this. The shadow around the corner follows the high wall of the court and quietly keeps up with Dongfang Xuaner. A little eunuch who is familiar with Duan Chengxuan follows Duan Chengxuan and whispers, "it seems that Miss Gu is ready to detoxify and come back to see you when master Mo receives the news."


    Duan Chengxuan''s action was inevitably stiff. The kitten in his hand cried out, as if he was full of dissatisfaction with his tightening action. He continued to walk forward with a stiff head: "let her not come back. I will solve the problem here by myself."


    "The ghost adult is also there, but he doesn''t seem to be ready to stop him, and the mystery of longevity has been solved, but the details are unknown to the adult. Maybe Miss Gu will die when detoxifying..."


    The kitten in his arms almost landed. Duan Chengxuan''s eyes flashed a deep worry and said in a cold voice, "why didn''t the ghost stop her?"


    "The ghost never refused Miss Gu''s request." The little eunuch was forced to step back by the coldness around him, wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    Taking a deep breath, Duan Chengxuan''s whole body''s murderous intention makes several palace maids behind all low exclaim.


    The tyrannical Lord is not stingy and angry. He quickly steps back to the dormitory.


    Apart from the little eunuch, no one knows why King Jing suddenly gets angry. The eunuch of the palace with the whole dormitory has been taught a lesson, but Duan Chengxuan can''t help Yanjiang thousands of miles away.


    He sat quietly in the chair, still holding the medicine pillow of Gu Mingyan.


    He is too incompetent.


    ¡­¡­


    In winter, the water is cold, but Gu Mingyan''s aching body doesn''t respond to it very much. Only his knees are aching, and his body is nothing but a thin inner garment. He leans into the water and clings to his body tightly. There are only a few acquaintances around him.


    Step into the center of the platform, and the torrent of water running through it washes her waist.


    When the red girl was jumping, the ghost raised his hand and threw his knife into her hand. He said in a deep voice, "I will watch you at any time. Even if you may fail, don''t try to be brave."


    Of course, he has heard some details, such as the back-up antidote, to avoid failure.


    The knife in his hand is too cold, and through the thin inner garment, the skin under it clings to the strange traces that gradually deepen. The black vines spread unchecked when Gu Mingyan took the first pill, and the pain hit his limbs with the rapid flow of water.


    She clutched the pillar in the center of the temple, and the gray in front of her eyes was replaced by darkness.


    It''s a little too painful


    She suspected that she had moved the knife, but in fact, it was just a fantasy. The pain climbed up her whole body along the meridians, and Yuzhi on the bank opened her eyes to see that the traces almost consumed all her skin, while Gu Mingyan carefully put the back of the knife on her body to find the position.


    According to the previous plan, all four places will be opened to let the dead door be opened by AI Zhi.


    When the ghost found out that it was wrong, Yuzhi had jumped into the water directly, took the knife in her hand, and stared at the pair of eyes that had no spirit: "the last knife, I will come."


    "Good." Gu Mingyan sneers with the last strength.


    The last pill also slipped from the palm of the hand, and the cry of the ghost exploded in the ear. Then there was only the sound of water rushing into the ear, which was silent.


    Duan Chengxuan in Tianyan city suddenly broke the cup in his hand, and the tea fell all over his body.


    The eunuch came in in a hurry, but Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were covered with blood. He was stunned to see the fragments of the cup that had cut the palm of his hand. For a long time, he did not return to his mind.


    My heart seems to have been poached by something.


    A snowflake fell on his palm and melted into the blood.


    The first snow of this year fell in Tianyan city.

 C856

    "I know you have a way!"


    "Yes It hurts... "


    "Take a bet..."


    The voice in her ear was buzzing, the unexpected pain filled every nerve. She felt more like being evaporated like the blood being ignited. The previous scene was full of disordered head, the roar of indigo in the dungeon, the sharp blade stabbed into her chest on the night of the wedding, the body was as cold as iron, and the face of the man in the wind and snow.


    The scholar who Gu Mingyan once loved stood in the distance and chuckled at her, but suddenly turned to dust. There was only a shabby straw mat stained with blood on the ground. There were two wolf eyes under the upright and honest plaque of the Yamen.


    The dead leaves floating all over the sky, the countless white bones and yellow runes under them, the heavy rain in the Yinshan Mountain, listen to the little song of the wind tower.


    When she walked through the disordered memories, her heart seemed to be gouged out by someone. She held up her heavy eyelids in pain. What caught her eyes was a strange shape of light and shadow. The voice of ghosts came from her ear: "she woke up! Get the medicine! "


    Unable to feel what was rolling into her throat, she fell asleep again.


    She saw a drunk snow in the snow.


    But she couldn''t move a step, and then she woke up again and again from the past and the past scenes, and went to sleep several times, until she suddenly raised her head and saw the garden of Prince Jing''s mansion. The man sat beside her holding the cup and chuckled, "you''ve slept too long."


    Before she could speak, the cup in the man''s hand fell, and the man had already turned into dust. In the dust, there was a red rope lying quietly, which should have been tied to her wrist.


    Suddenly woke up, she almost immediately sat up on the bed board, in the ear burst out of the exclamation sound clenched the chest material, the heart of the knife dull pain, the strange light group finally clear some, she was stunned to see someone near, but just tightly clenched her fist.


    Mo San, who is being looked after, was shocked by her appearance. He hurriedly stepped forward, reached out and opened her tight hand. His eyes fell on the wound of her two arms. He thought of what Yuzhi had told him: "I am Mo San."


    "I don''t know a man named mo." Gu Mingyan''s heart and mouth suddenly hurt.


    Mo San frowned slightly, but he didn''t come near any more. Instead, he hurried out and called in the ghost and the red girl. However, the person with only one inner garment on the bed just reached out to catch the red girl and opened his eyes in a panic: "I I think it''s strange. "


    The red girl opened her eyes slightly, and climbed up to Gu Mingyan''s bed without much thought, supporting her to lie down again: "Miss, you should have a good rest first, they are all friends of the young master."


    "I''m surprised." Gu Mingyan still clutching the material on his chest. His gray eyes narrowed slightly to distinguish the person in front of him. He gasped and said: "the scholar Who is it? "


    This sentence on the contrary makes the ghost slightly distracted, even the red girl is more puzzled.


    Is this scholar their second young master?


    But just as she wanted to continue to ask, AI Zhi at the door shook her head helplessly. The red girl had to stay to appease Gu Mingyan, while the ghost angrily went to another room and looked at Yuzhi, who was light and light. "That''s what you said about gambling!"


    "It''s true that the red fruit can relieve pain, but the toxicity and drug resistance in her body are not stable. No one will know what happened with the red fruit. What''s more, as I told you before, red fruit itself can disturb people''s mind. Now she may be just confused in memory. When she doesn''t take red fruit for half a year, she will return to normal. " Yuzhi''s face was smiling, but he moved to Yuhong''s side without trace.


    AI Zhi quickly stopped the angry ghost and looked at him: "there is something wrong with her eyes. We need to find a good doctor to treat her."


    "Are you going to make sure this is a success?"


    Mo San opened his mouth quickly and stepped into the room with a knife: "she is the one who knows this best, but if her memory is confused and she doesn''t remember it, who can verify that this is a success?"


    The voice fell and everyone remained silent.


    AI Zhi and Yu Zhi may understand the principle, but they are not the doctors who save people.


    Seeing this, Mo San just walked forward helplessly and patted the ghost on the shoulder: "anyway, she''s awake, and then just need to let her know us. Anyway, whether she remembers it or not, her medical skills will always be hers."


    Mo San''s eyes even had some smiles, which seemed very relieved.


    The ghost took a deep breath and managed to calm down: "I''m so excited."


    "If my brother and sister do the same, I will be very excited, which is normal." Don''t pat him on the shoulder and go out to tell people to prepare some food.


    In the evening, the red girl finally appeased Gu Mingyan, who was frightened, and touched the next room alone and told the ghost: "she doesn''t remember my young master at all, just me, she still remembers you, but she only remembers that you are a junior attendant who has a good relationship with Qingdai, and..."


    "And what?" The ghost clenched his fist.


    "She said her sweetheart is a scholar, a scholar who looks better than a woman." When the red maid said it, even she thought it was unbelievable: "the king Jing in her mind is still a violent prince, but she said that she has a good relationship with Qi Rou, and asked me where Qingze and Yize are."


    The face of ghosts is unbelievable.


    Why is the order of these things that she remembers so confusing.


    Yuzhi, who is sleepy, laughs: "now if anyone of you brings her back to King Jing, it will be interesting Oh, oh, oh! "


    Yuhong raised her hand to stop her mouth and looked at the ghost. "She''s already like this. You''d better take her back to Erdan."


    "She won''t agree. She said she would go to Tianyan city to do something important." The red girl sat down dejected: "she is still quite afraid now. She seems to remember the things about her parents vaguely."


    For a while speechless, ghost headache rubbed the forehead: "this is what immortality......"


    "If I didn''t stab that knife down, maybe she really didn''t have it, and when the poison came into her body, it must be very painful. I just opened the dead door for a short time." Yuzhi also hugged her arm and shivered. She would never try it easily.


    Mo San in the corner smiled softly: "I think it''s a good thing."


    "What do you mean?" Asked AI.


    "There was no place to hide what she had hidden." Mo Sanyang raises the corners of his mouth and fingers to his temples.


    The ghost was slightly stunned. For a while, he thought it was a good idea to take advantage of others'' danger.

 C857

    She can only see a rough outline of the things in front of her.


    The snow outside the window, the candle flickering in the room, the pain on her body are still within the tolerable range, her heart is always nervous, the knife on her chest is always hot and painful, which reminds her of the wedding night, like a nightmare.


    But she could not remember the bridegroom''s face and was upset.


    She got up from the bed and walked all the way to the desk holding the desk. Fortunately, there was a lighted candle on the desk, on which were the four treasures of the study. She sat on the chair and pulled the clothes on her body. She took the book and put it in her hand to rub it carefully. She traced the ink stains on it to identify the words on it.


    It''s all prescriptions, and it''s all her own handwriting.


    Until she frowned slightly to see clearly with her eyes, the door opened with a squeak.


    The ghost''s voice also echoed: "how are you getting up!"


    Something was put on the table by the ghost. Then the ghost picked her up, put her back in the quilt, and put a cotton bag into her arms.


    She was slightly stunned, and immediately patted the cotton bag in her arms: "ghost? Can you make pillows? "


    "I call this cotton bag, and it''s made by you." The ghost scratched his head and sat beside the bed. He couldn''t remember what he had called her before.


    Gu Mingyan raised his mouth and buried his head in the cotton bag: "why do I trust you so suddenly? Is it because of indigo?"


    Her voice was soft and soft. She also had some hoarseness left by the pain of detoxification. Her eyes were still gray with some indifference.


    Whenever, Gu Mingyan is always Gu Mingyan.


    "It''s because I''m loyal to you, and I became your friend, and now I''m your brother." Ghost helplessly looked at her: "I followed you through many places, you also taught me a lot."


    Gu Mingyan tightens the cotton bag in his hand, buries his head in some more, and his chest is stuffy: "I remember that the third prince treated me very well, but I can''t remember when you had such a good relationship with Qingdai."


    Ghost is slightly a Leng, immediately in the Heart Deng a sound.


    "Do you remember the third prince?"


    "I remember sleeping in his bed for a few days, but it seemed that I was just a friend with him, and he seemed to have something in mind?" Gu Mingyan blinked and slightly turned his head to identify the ghost''s face: "besides, the book I just touched says that my name is Yuqing. Who should I go to Tianyan city to help after detoxification? I haven''t written in the back. Who am I going to help?"


    "When you go, help whoever you want." The ghost stood up and laid her down on her shoulder. "You lost too much blood. You were in a coma for seven or eight days. Have a good rest."


    "Look at the cuts. I made them by myself. Besides, there are too many cuts on me." Gu Mingyan reached for the ghost''s cuff and frowned slightly: "am I so tired?"


    Once the ghost''s heart was shaken, he could not return to the spirit for a long time.


    Tired?


    Gu Mingyan in his impression always goes to do anything in a lively manner. Every day, she seems to be thinking about how to go next. Her injuries leave too many marks on the body, but she seldom says that she is tired, not physically, but mentally.


    I didn''t know how to open my mouth for comfort, but Gu Mingyan smiled and let go of his hand: "don''t care too much."


    She tucked into the soft bedding and soon fell asleep.


    Since Gu Mingyan woke up, the ghost''s heart has never been put down.


    It took two days to remind Gu Mingyan of the people around them. Gu Mingyan knew each other one by one. The only difference is that this time, Gu Mingyan was soft, not sharp, and rarely aggressive.


    Even if Yuzhi ridiculed her for harming herself due to her poor learning skills, she just smiled: "it''s good that she only harmed me and didn''t go out to be a disaster."


    On the contrary, Yuzhi, who gambled, couldn''t go up and down in one breath.


    On the way, Lai Xuan came once, but Gu Mingyan was very impressed with him. Lai Xuan mentioned that there was something immortal about that platform. Gu Mingyan raised his hand somewhat similar to before: "I''m the best example. If you want to try, I don''t mind."


    Lai Xuan frowned. "I heard you are ill."


    "Greed is the disease." Gu Mingyan replied that it was not light or heavy. The strange scars on his face made Lai Xuan leave and go back to his life. He didn''t believe these things about immortality.


    When Lai Xuan left, she was lazy to stay on the couch again, and drove all the men out. She took the fine cloth to change the medicine, and Mo San went up to help. She couldn''t help but ask, "can you see?"


    "Feel it." Gu Mingyan''s thumb will always gently wipe his own skin to identify the location.


    Mo San is silent, but Gu Mingyan has changed the dressing easily.


    "I seem to forget a very important person who looks better than a woman, but I can''t remember." Gu Mingyan said this. Somehow, she always felt that Mo San around her had a cordial feeling, the feeling of a martial artist


    "I didn''t know you long ago." Mo San coughs a few times and decides to throw the hot potato to others.


    Gu Mingyan just nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    Gu Zijin takes the last medicine from Gu Mingyan when he comes. Gu Sheng orders that he can release people, and even sends a post to canglan. He pretends to send two descendants of Yun family to canglan for use as gifts.


    Yuzhi found some strange herbs to help Gu Mingyan draw tattoos on his face, deepen his eyes, and add some powder. Even ghosts need to recognize for a long time. Especially those peach blossom eyes are now dead gray, which is quite different from before.


    "If you can''t recognize it, I''ll be relieved. At least I won''t be found beheaded by the emperor." Yuzhi is satisfied to prepare a gold gauze dress for her. She leans beside Gu Mingyan and asks her, "how does it feel to return to life after death?"


    "It''s just a little trick." Gu Mingyan raised his hand to lift the gold gauze clothes on his shoulder, fingertips crossed the scroll paper on the desk quietly, and the tip of his nose moved: "there must be many poisons in the world that I can''t remove and diseases that can''t be cured."


    As she said this, the corners of her mouth were raised slightly, and her fingertips finally landed on a medical book she had not read, and she picked it up, sat on the chair holding the book, and identified it with her fingertips.


    Several people are used to it. For Gu Mingyan, a scroll is like food.


    After several people left, Gu Mingyan''s blurred figure disappeared again. Only the mat in the mass grave hurt to his heart.


    Is she really Gu Mingyan now?

 C858

    Yanjiang specially sent envoys to make friends with each other, which was discussed by the whole country.


    Duan Chengxuan did not go out of the gate after crushing the tea cups that day. He was depressed in the palace and did not let a woman enter. Today, Mr. Huang came quietly to inform the Yanjiang envoys of their arrival. He said: "it is not convenient for the emperor to come out now, and I hope his highness Jing will handle this matter."


    "In such a big Tianyan City, is there no prince who can use it?" Duan Chengxuan leaned against the side of the bed, and played with two kittens in his hand. His face was gloomy, and under his eyes was a thick black green, which seemed to have been awake for several days.


    Duke Huang quickly bowed to the front: "the third prince is sick, and the sixth Prince is not clear about the etiquette system."


    "And Duan Feng?" Duan Chengxuan raises his eyes coldly. When he gets up, two kittens follow him. They lick their paws at Duan Chengxuan''s feet. Those two big eyes follow Duan Chengxuan to see Duke Huang.


    "Ninth Prince I''m dying of a serious illness. And at this time, there are lady yunwan and other people living in the post house. If the envoys of Yanjiang come here at this time, I''m afraid something will happen. " Duke Huang hurriedly took back his eyes, but he didn''t know what was good about the two cats.


    Duan Chengxuan sighed heavily, bent over and slipped the two kittens into his arms, saying: "before the post house, I went through the water. Now the post house has changed its address. It seems that it is very close to the king''s residence. First, put Mrs. yunwan in the king''s residence, and the post house will be used by the envoys of Yanjiang."


    "If you let people know the emissary of Erdan..."


    "You have to be careful and arrange more competent people to go there. Mrs. Yun Wan can do whatever she wants. You''d better let her send a message to call Gu Mingyan back. You can understand?" Duan Chengxuan''s cold face passed by Huang Gonggong, and said: "Xiaobai and Xiaohua have eaten less recently, and they are looking for two people who can raise cats."


    "Yes." Huang Gonggong listened to a puzzling, but a heart still put down.


    Duan Chengxuan said that he would let people watch yunwan well. It seems that he is not ready to stand on the side of Gu Mingyan.


    But for a long time, Gu Mingyan still had no news. The two female corpses were not buried, but it was difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    Duan Chengxuan seldom went out to walk. At this time, he came out with his kitten in his arms, but he met Qi Rou, who was about to leave the palace. They were facing each other with four eyes. Qi Rou coldly avoided his eyes and went straight out of the palace regardless of the eunuch''s asking her to salute.


    "Miss Qi is just a famous princess, and she doesn''t know the rules."


    The little eunuch behind murmured, Duan Chengxuan raised his hand slightly: "Qi Rou is the princess of Zongping in the future, you head, don''t want it."


    The little eunuch immediately shakes like chaff. Without waiting for Duan Chengxuan''s order, he has rushed to get the twenty boards.


    The eunuchs behind are all holding their breath and dare not speak much.


    Duan Chengxuan is restless these days. He always thinks that what happened to Gu Mingyan and Mo Yi''s news seems to have been cut off. It seems more like that Yanjiang is sending envoys to come here now. It''s a bit inappropriate for him to act rashly in trade.


    The snow under his feet was deeper, but Duan Chengxuan thought of something, and frowned slightly: "just now, where does Duke Huang say the emissary is coming?"


    "Yanjiang."


    Step a meal, Duan Chengxuan a hand slip from the head of kitten son, chuckle: "so good, Mo about how long it will be."


    "Now Yanjiang''s capital is a lot closer to us. If it''s fast, it''s twenty days. If it''s slow, it''s a month." Sang Ning came from afar and saluted Duan Chengxuan respectfully: "Your Highness Prince Jing.


    Duan Chengxuan looked at him indifferently, collected the look on his face and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yanjiang sent two women who would play divination. The emperor hoped that his highness would accept them, but it should not be too obvious." Sang Ning said that he would tell Yu Duan Chengxuan about the reception of envoys one by one. He didn''t ask about the kitten.


    Duan Chengxuan nods to show that he already knows it and is busy with it day by day.


    In detail, it took the envoys of Yanjiang River 24 days to reach Tianyan city.


    Gu Mingyan in the carriage doesn''t like winter at all. Although it''s good for her wound, her legs are so sore that she is the only one who can give the needle.


    Mo San should have left in the middle of the road, but on the way, she ran into Miss Mo Jia Er and her husband. Then miss Er entrusted a box of jewels for her to pass on to Mo Yi. With Mo Yi''s company for a year, she followed her, but she could not bring a knife behind, which was always inconvenient.


    Another inconvenient thing is that ghosts need to change their looks every day, otherwise their faces are too discerning.


    When entering the city, Gu Mingyan was still sleeping. At the same time, Yu Zhi leaned aside and said, "the side effect of red fruit may be when she passed out, not more and more frequently, and her memory will be sorted out a little bit."


    "What about the poison you poisoned her before?" The ghost raised his hand to cover Gu Mingyan''s ears.


    "That is to prevent her from blindness. There is no way to conflict with Chi Guo. I said that I am not a doctor for curing diseases and saving lives. If you let me treat her now Uh uh! "


    Yuhong covers her mouth expressionless - Yuzhi quarrels all the way.


    All along the way, except for Gu Mingyan, who was quiet all the time, others were also hot and noisy. The red maid volunteered to be Gu Mingyan''s servant girl because she didn''t have a big person to see her. She said: "maybe the young lady will change her mind and take a fancy to my young master."


    Mo San just curled his mouth and shook his head: "King Jing is domineering. Even if Gu Mingyan wants to choose, he can''t let him."


    Red wench is holding face: "this how many years return so domineering, he is not long."


    "My Lord is fighting for it." The ghost couldn''t help but make a silent gesture to the two of them - the canglan soldiers could be seen not far away.


    The carriage stopped smoothly in front of the post house. Yuzhi jumped out of the carriage with the emissary sent by Gu Sheng.


    The soldiers carefully looked at the people with different styles. They were more puzzled. The envoys of Yanjiang River were generous. They said with a low smile, "this is Yuzhi, the daughter of Yushi. These are their attendants."


    "And one more?" The soldiers all wrote down one by one, but found that there were fewer people.


    "Are you looking for me?" The curtain was gently lifted, Gu Mingyan just woke up to hear such a sentence, the people in the carriage were all clean, she had to squint out. The ghosts as like as two peas in the


    car were only looking at the identity of Mo three. At this point, they came to the compact and came down, holding her wrist and waist side down, and the tattoos on her face were just like the tattoos on Yu Zhi''s face.


    Not far away, Meng Xu, who was ordered to come to the reception, whispered, "it''s hard all the way."


    Gu Mingyan thought that the voice was familiar to him. When he looked up a little, a pair of gray eyes blinked slightly. Then he heard the canglan soldiers around him murmur: "monsters!"

 C859

    "How could my eyes be gray!"


    Gu Mingyan holds the bronze mirror in astonishment, trying to see what color his eyes are.


    She had never heard of anyone whose eyes would be gray, let alone that it was not born, but acquired, and only felt more and more strange.


    The ghost frowned slightly: "you don''t remember anything?"


    "What should I remember?" Gu Mingyan looks back with more doubts.


    "You have a lot of gray marks on your body, and most of them disappear now. Do you remember?" The ghost took a more solemn robe for her, but she couldn''t attend in simple clothes everyday for the convenience of taking care of the picture of tea and cigarettes.


    Gu Mingyan shook his head strangely, took his clothes from the ghost''s hands and frowned: "why so heavy."


    "Gold and silver thread, and this is winter''s clothes. When you come, please come to the palace for dinner. Because there are many people, they are also in the long Pavilion. If you don''t wear more, you will die cold." The ghost found that the things she didn''t remember were fragmentary, so she had to choose one by one for her, and let others do some other jewelry.


    When she was about to take off the red rope in her hand, Gu Mingyan shook his head: "this is a very important thing."


    The ghost was relieved, but saw Gu Mingyan open the small mechanism, revealing the jade dragon snow under it: "I have to take it with me."


    The ghost was faintly worried about the banquet.


    Did she really forget everything?


    In the evening, when King Jing is going to have a banquet for the people, Duan Chengyu and Qi Rou have to go there, but they don''t know who the envoys of Yanjiang are.


    Gu Mingyan seems to be short of interest. He follows Yuzhi to the imperial palace. His clothes are hidden under mink and fur. Gu Mingyan is worried that he can''t see the way. He gently pulls Yuzhi''s cuff with one hand and listens to the eunuch''s detailed introduction of the imperial palace. She is not half strange. She even comes here many times in the impression, but the details are not clear.


    Yuzhi allows her to hold it, and her eyes are more attentive to canglan palace.


    It''s more magnificent than the palace of Jiangyan.


    All the way to the long Pavilion, the place to speak only needs to be handed over to the two adults sent by Gu Sheng. Gu Mingyan is sitting in front of the table with Yuzhi. Because her eyes are not very good, she is surrounded by another palace maid. She cleverly puts the spoon into her hands: "girl, first eat some, and then wait for the banquet."


    "Thank you." Gu Mingyan nodded. With the other hand holding the bowl, he took a bite of egg soup and went to get the cake beside him. Anyway, the ghost told her that as long as she didn''t talk, she could eat anything.


    There are many people in your ear who are talking to me. They are just talking about the current situation of Yanjiang, or canglan, as a big country, is talking about the strength of her country. It sounds boring. She takes the spoon away and feels a fluffy thing rubbing her feet.


    "Meow ~" from the little cat.


    She can only see a white lump when she lowers her head, raises the corners of her mouth, raises her hand to hold the small white lump, puts it on her knee, gently kneads her back, the kitten purrs several times comfortably, and rubs on her leg, but does not walk.


    "Floret." There was a little cry of surprise from the woman behind.


    Gu Mingyan was just stunned, and the spoon he just touched fell to the ground. Another lump of orange and white hair was standing steadily on her desk, meowing to the little white cat on her leg.


    For fear of disturbing the conversation, Gu Mingyan simply carried both cats in his arms.


    When Yuzhi heard the sound and turned around, she saw two cats lying on her legs licking each other''s hair. Just as she wanted to turn around, she saw the maid who came to look for a cat kneeling on the side of the road, and the man in a black robe was coming forward calmly.


    Four eyes are opposite, Yuzhi bits his teeth fiercely, and turns around slightly weakly. Quan Dang doesn''t see it.


    Duan Chengxuan is surprised that Yuzhi dare to come from touluo.com. Last time he didn''t do it for Gu Mingyan. Now Gu Mingyan''s situation is not clear. He naturally has a way to teach her a lesson.


    And the palace maids who can''t even see two cats.


    He looked at the maid coldly and said in a deep voice, "go and get the punishment."


    The palace maid ran away without a shadow. Meng Xu and the envoys of Yanjiang followed suit. They all stood up to salute. Gu Mingyan could only see that they all stood up to look behind her. She simply stood up with two cats in her arms and turned around.


    Duan Chengxuan''s steps, his eyes fell on the gray eyes, killing all over the place.


    Gu Mingyan felt that his back was cold, but his heart was never a weak person. He stood still a little, looked at the familiar outline coldly, and hugged the two kittens in his arms.


    The little eunuch behind Duan Chengxuan hurried forward, took the two kittens back and whispered, "this is the cat your highness Jing loves, girl..."


    "Give it to her." Duan Chengxuan opened his mouth in a cold voice, glanced at her gently when he came to her side, raised his hand and held her chin: "what''s the matter with your eyes?"


    Yuzhi''s eyes sank. This section of Chengxuan didn''t see who was in front of her. It was so publicized!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Mingyan, but she suddenly chuckled: "the evil pupil is a disaster, the Lord is better not to touch it, don''t cause a disaster."


    Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrows slightly, released his hand and held her wrist. When he touched the red rope, Gu Mingyan slightly shrunk, so he had to let go.


    The little eunuch quickly put the cat back into Gu Mingyan''s arms in Duan Chengxuan''s frosty eyes.


    Gu Mingyan felt the heavy weight in his arms. He only felt the pain in the wound of his arm, while Jing Wang, who was beside him, gently held her up and said, "no ceremony."


    A group of people sat down scattered, and Gu Mingyan sat down.


    While Meng Xu is waiting for Duan Chengxuan to take the throne, people only see him wave his hand, and when Gu Mingyan sits down, he hugs people into his arms. Gu Mingyan is still slightly stunned. Duan Chengxuan has already buckled her waist and let people sit steadily on his leg. His eyes fall on Meng Xu with awe: "this girl is the woman sent by the jade family?"


    Meng Xu frowns tightly, hoping to jump up and stop Duan Chengxuan. He pushes Gu Mingyan to the top of the wave.


    The Minister of Yanjiang turned in his heart and laughed instead: "this is Miss Yuzhi''s sister, Yuqing. If your highness Jingwang likes it, it''s not impossible to leave her in the palace to work for your highness Jingwang."


    Gu Mingyan raised his eyebrows slightly, but he did not open his mouth or struggle. The man under him had already opened his mouth in a low voice: "Yanjiang''s sincerity is not enough. I like the girl who is more passionate and unrestrained, but this girl is very popular with little white flower. If I don''t leave her to take care of him for a few days."


    Meng Xu''s eyebrows had a knot in the flesh.


    However, the Minister of Yanjiang agreed, and was very satisfied with the result.


    Gu Mingyan always thought it was strange, but the man behind her had a familiar taste. She thought of her confused memory, but she didn''t open her mouth and said, "your legs are a little hard."


    Duan Chengxuan suddenly raised his mouth and asked for another chair.

 C860

    After the feast, everyone pointed out to Yuqing, who had been fascinated by King Jing since he came up.


    But Gu Mingyan sits quietly beside Duan Chengxuan and eats cakes. Don''t touch the spoon, but touch a disaster. When the banquet is over, Yuzhi wants to come up and take her away, but Duan Chengxuan''s people stop her: "Your Highness Prince Jing has left Yuqing girl."


    Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and fished two kittens into his arms. Gu Mingyan stopped and looked at him. "I can''t stay in the palace."


    "I like you." Duan Chengxuan was outspoken, raised his hand and gently held her in his arms. His eyes fell on her gray eyes. His anger rose again. He only tightened his arms and waved to the eunuch behind him: "no one is allowed to disturb, unless there is news from her."


    She, naturally, refers to Gu Mingyan.


    The little eunuch understood and left, but Yuzhi could only follow the envoys.


    This husband and wife tossed and tossed and didn''t stop!


    When Meng Xu left, he went to dissuade Duan Chengxuan for two sentences, but he was driven away. Duke Huang only saw that the long jade was similar to that of Gu Mingyan, but it seemed that only those peach blossom eyes were similar. The pupil color was so strange that he hurriedly told Duan Cong about it.


    "See if she''s blind or if she''s using any tricks, and check the tattoo." Duan Cong didn''t lift his head, and he never knew what his brother was thinking.


    However, as a royal family, he naturally knew that Yunshi and Yushi were of the same clan.


    Both of them are beautiful, especially those peach blossom eyes. If they are similar to each other, he doesn''t have to doubt his brother.


    What''s more, Duan Chengxuan broke the precept early and had a good time with the women of the government. However, Gu Mingyan was also a person who couldn''t rub the sand in his eyes. If they met, Gu Mingyan would not give up.


    At the same time, walking on the path in the palace, Gu Mingyan became more and more aware that she had indeed come here, and more than once, but unfortunately, the light here was weak, she could not distinguish the road under her feet, and unconsciously slowed down her steps.


    Duan Chengxuan in the impression was the violent prince in Yancheng that day, and a royal son who didn''t hesitate to make trouble for the beauty. Today, when he thought of sitting on the other side''s leg, Gu Mingyan thought about it.


    But the smell of his medicine was the same as that of the herbs she used to put in her pillow and sachet.


    Duan Chengxuan also slowed down, and the eunuch behind him changed into the one he trusted. Then he said, "you have used the method of immortality?"


    "It''s just a little trick to make people live forever." Gu Mingyan replied in a low voice. Just walking out a few steps, he felt something cold falling on his face. He looked up and said, "it''s snowing?"


    "Yes." Duan Chengxuan looks into her eyes for a while, throws two kittens to the eunuch behind her, and goes to Gu Mingyan''s side to hug her horizontally. The woman makes a small exclamation, and the raised hand almost hits Duan Chengxuan''s face. Duan Chengxuan just smiles softly: "walk less in winter."


    "You know I have a knee problem?" Gu Mingyan chuckles. He is familiar with this hug.


    "Yes." Duan Chengxuan nodded and bent slightly to bring her into his arms.


    People in my arms seem to be lighter. My cheeks are slightly sunken and my eyes are deeper.


    And at this time, he also realized that there should be some problems with Gu Mingyan. How could he not remember the knee, but Gu Mingyan seemed to doubt it before asking.


    All the way to his bedroom, Gu Mingyan''s mink fur fell some crystal. The cold winter wind made her face red, but she kneaded the tip of her nose peacefully. When she stepped into the room, Duan Chengxuan let herself down, yawned lazily, and said, "I deserve the medicine."


    "I love it." When they were alone, Duan Chengxuan didn''t have to call himself the king, but also sent someone to light a fire pot. Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to take off her clothes. He had better put people in the bedding to have a good sleep.


    Gu Mingyan has already untied the mink and fur on his shoulder, turning to see him: "I remember that my sweetheart is a scholar, who looks better than a woman, but you have a thin cocoon in your hand, like a martial artist."


    Duan Chengxuan raised his hand. His forehead was blue and his tendons were protruding: "what scholar?"


    "I don''t remember his name, but I know that it was those dignitaries and dignitaries who envied his talent. In order to prevent him from going to the spring exam, they sent people to kill him, and threw his body into the mass grave." Gu Mingyan walked along the wall to the desk and sat down. He raised his hand and took the paper and stroked it carefully. Then he smiled again: "but I don''t understand how my writing can be in your hand. Besides, you are more gentle than ghosts to me. He will make me shut up and don''t make trouble."


    "He is cruel to you?" Duan Chengxuan knows where the problem is. The anger in his heart is swept away by guilt for a moment, and his heart aches with a single stroke.


    Step forward, stand behind her, and take down all the complicated headwear and jewelry for her.


    His body didn''t repel him. Gu Mingyan always felt that some memories collided with each other.


    I twisted a knot between my eyebrows and put down all the papers in my hands: "however, I seem to have slept in the bed of the third prince, but I didn''t seem to hear his name just now."


    "Ka -" the sound of East-West fracture came from behind.


    The hairpin was in Duan Chengxuan''s hands. He took a deep breath: "do you remember him?"


    "I seem to live with him for a while." Gu Mingyan didn''t seem to hear the sound just now, and went on without hesitation: "am I a woman with a good personality? So you''ve been so angry with me? You didn''t seem to like me holding your cat just now. "


    Gu Mingyan thinks that the reason is more reasonable.


    After all, she clearly knows that she has a modern memory, but she can''t remember when she came here, but she also knows that she''s used to being a doctor, so sometimes when she looks at people, it''s more like looking at a planning map. Gender is nothing in her eyes.


    Duan Chengxuan combed her hair clearly: "I''m just angry that you don''t tell me anything."


    "But I told the ghosts." Gu Mingyan is outspoken about this.


    "Is it?" Duan Chengxuan''s face is black and drips out of the water.


    "The ghost said, I came to the palace to find my stove." Gu Mingyan smiled softly, leaned back in his chair and raised his head. He raised his hand to light Chengxuan''s chin. "Although I can''t remember clearly, I think you are still warm."


    Duan Chengxuan suddenly lost his temper and pulled Gu Mingyan''s wrist. "Will you do this to every man?"


    "I don''t remember any time before, but so far, I''m only treating you like this."


    The man behind held her in his arms, buried her in the neck and rubbed against her, with some fear in his voice: "don''t take any more risks, I can''t lose you."


    Gu Mingyan felt that the wound on her arm was slightly painful, but the wound on her heart was like a big tear. She took two deep breaths, and then returned to embrace the fragile man in front of her: "I will protect you."


    As the ghost said, when she comes here, she will naturally know what she wants to do.

 C861

    "What are you doing?"


    Duan Chengxuan wipes the wet hair from behind the screen, and her eyes fall on the woman who is wrapped by mink and fur on the soft couch. She shrinks in the corner, only two hands reach out and hug Xiaobai. Xiaohua is lying on each other''s bright and clean feet and licking her claws. In the palm of her hand, she still steps on Gu Mingyan''s complex.


    "Tease the cat." Gu Mingyan''s fingertips are slipping through the hair on Xiaobai''s back.


    "Don''t go to bed on such a cold day?" Duan Chengxuan feels that the soft hair on Xiaobai''s body is a little dazzling. He goes forward to grasp the other''s wrist, but almost gets scratched by Xiaohua.


    "I''ll stay here for the night. I have children, you have a wife who hasn''t been through the door. Everything I can do before hasn''t happened. It''s good to be a comrade in arms." Gu Mingyan chuckles and carries the flowers into his arms. The two kittens are accidentally greasy. They are more greasy with the taste of her body.


    Duan Chengxuan''s action is stiff, and his voice is cold: "what happened just now..."


    "Of course I will protect you and help you. But I never want to share a man with others. " Gu Mingyan blinked his gray eyes innocently. With one hand, he gently held the little white in his arms, and with his feet in the mink, he found a comfortable position to lie down.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t know how to open his mouth for a while, his eyes were cold again, but he still said, "you go to the bed, it''s cool here."


    "It''s closer to the brazier." Gu Mingyan suddenly shrunk his neck, pressed the little flower he wanted to break away into his arms, and then said, "and I have no plans to take risks for the time being. You can rest assured."


    Duan Chengxuan''s mouth was slightly drawn. After thinking about it, he simply picked up the man and threw him on the bed. However, he took the two little kittens who were in the way and slipped them into their nests. He put the fire basin into some of them and opened the window: "go to sleep."


    In this case, Gu Mingyan is no longer entangled.


    But she obediently follows Duan Chengxuan back here, most of which comes from the habit of the body.


    But I don''t know why, but there is a voice in my heart shouting, to find the scholar, the man living in my memory.


    Deep sleep, until dawn for a long time, she turned to wake up, squinting at the curtain that she did not know when to put down, the hair in her arms meowed a few times, she raised the corners of her mouth to open the curtain, it took a long time just to find shoes, squinting her eyes to go out, but suddenly bumped into the palace maid by the door.


    The palace maid knelt on the ground trembling, and cried out to the young lady to spare her life.


    Gu Mingyan is scared. He swings his hand to the door frame and walks out, holding Xiaobai in his hand: "where''s Yuzhi?"


    The maids shouted even louder.


    Being annoyed by the noise, Gu Mingyan raised his hand and rubbed his forehead and went out, thinking that she would go to find them directly instead of asking them. This time, in order not to bump into people, she slowed down a little, but heard a familiar voice calling her: "Miss Yuqing, please stay!"


    She stopped, only to see a figure with a few people coming this way, slightly crooked head: "how?"


    "I''m next to the emperor. Just call me Mr. Huang." Huang Gonggong smiled and said, looking at the woman in front of him all the time. It seems that he is similar to Gu Mingyan, but if you look at it carefully, the nose and eyes are different from each other, and there are still some gray marks on the neck under her mink fur, and her skin is gray.


    Gu Mingyan nodded lightly in response, holding the cat and going out.


    "Miss Yuqing, there is the small kitchen in the hall..." The little eunuch behind Duke Huang couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Where is the gate?" Gu Mingyan had to turn around. Although she could see the outline in front of her eyes, each palace was too big, let alone there were too many rockery stones and running water piled up in the palace. The corridor was also complex. She could only see one outline and could not recognize it in reason.


    The little eunuch behind pointed to the direction quickly, but Gu Mingyan was helpless: "give me a sleeve, my eyes are not very good."


    Mr. Huang had to go up respectfully, but he didn''t dare to give the sleeve. He just hurriedly held her arm. At the same time, the doctor who was carrying the medicine box came up to him. He gently put on Gu Mingyan''s wrist and murmured, "let me see your eyes."


    "You have a way?" Gu Mingyan picks his eyebrows and stops to feel his pulse.


    But the doctor looked strange on his face. He shook his head slightly and asked in a low voice, "Miss Yuqing was hurt before?"


    "Because the jade family was chased and killed by others, I was lucky to get back a life, but I was poisoned by people in my body. I was blind because the detoxification was not timely. Now I''m recovering. I don''t know if you can do anything else?" Gu Mingyan is almost familiar with what ghosts and Yuzhi told her.


    "For the time being There is no other way. " The doctor bowed his head in shame.


    Gu Mingyan sipped his mouth, no more words, only patted Huang Gonggong''s hand: "take me to Yuzhi, without her I can''t even walk."


    "Isn''t there another king?" Duan Chengxuan''s voice came from the side.


    When Mr. Huang''s face turned white, he quickly got down on his knees with all the others. The doctor was even scared and almost fell to the ground. Gu Mingyan followed the voice and looked back at the figure gradually approaching, tightening Xiaobai in his arms.


    Noticing her little action, Duan Chengxuan sighed heavily, slowed down and walked forward: "who let you out?"


    "I let myself out." Gu Mingyan puts Xiaobai in his arms: "if I don''t go back, they will talk about me again."


    "Did Ben Wang let you go?" Duan Chengxuan''s eyes are cold, but Gu Ming''s tobacco is invisible. He only tightens the mink fur on his shoulder and says, "I''m not canglan. Why should I listen to your canglan Lord?"


    Mr. Huang''s face was white. He just raised his head to help him say something. Duan Chengxuan chuckled, "you are right."


    "Then I''ll go to Yuzhi, and you''ll find me a person who knows the way." Gu Mingyan points to his eyes.


    "Ben Wang will take you to her." Duan Chengxuan reaches out his hand.


    When he heard that he was going to see Yuzhi, Gu Mingyan nodded obediently, reached out and gently grabbed Duan Chengxuan''s sleeve, and raised his chin to him - let''s go.


    Duan Chengxuan throws Xiaobai in his arms to the little eunuch, who is not angry, but takes her out.


    Huang Gonggong and Taiyi got up relieved and asked, "is it because of some medicine..."


    "Miss Yuqing has been seriously injured recently, but it''s all skin and flesh injuries, not internal injuries. She should have been injured by weapons. Moreover, there are traces of poisonous insects on her body. It''s still the poisonous insects I''ve never seen before. I''m afraid that only the people of Jiang Yan have seen it before." The doctor spoke seriously.


    Mr. Huang also felt strange. If she was really Gu Mingyan, how could she feel different from her aggressive appearance? Though her eyes were not divine, they were always soft and their voice was a little hoarse.


    Besides, she seems to have changed a little.


    Compared with you who used to laugh, now it seems that there are some Self willed.

 C862

    On both sides are the voices of the eunuchs.


    Before long, Gu Mingyan has loosened Duan Chengxuan''s sleeve and stopped.


    "This is the place where we had dinner last night. It doesn''t seem to be the way out of the palace." Gu Mingyan squints his eyes to scan the outline around him, even unfamiliar with it.


    Duan Chengxuan turned to see her, raised his hand and held back the eunuch: "even if you are blind, you are so keen."


    "Thank you very much. I''m just curious why you did it?" Gu Mingyan listens to the sound of the tiny footsteps and gradually goes away. He steps forward again and again: "since last night, you have been a little strange."


    "You don''t remember me." Duan Chengxuan''s hand with thin cocoon crossed Gu Mingyan''s face and said in a low voice, "I just want to ask whether you are the former one or the later one."


    It''s fundamentally different.


    Gu Mingyan, who he knows, is always on her way. Even if she doesn''t remember something, she should be tough and firm, and won''t rely on anyone.


    But now Gu Mingyan seems to rely on Yuzhi and ghosts. When he is soft, he compromises on small things and speaks a little tough when he treats others. Even if it''s just a slight difference, he can distinguish clearly.


    "What''s the difference?" Gu Mingyan gently waved her hand, fingertips slipped over her neck, and her face was bleak: "have you ever thought about the later Gu Mingyan, who just didn''t think of the first self, and what you know may be just one of them."


    She was also lost in the middle of the night, but at the end of the night, it only turned into a sentence: "now I am the one who stayed."


    When the cold wind blows, Gu Mingyan turns around and walks out according to the path that just came in my memory.


    Duan Chengxuan clenched his fist. He never thought that Gu Mingyan, whom he knew, would disappear or become someone else. But he still confessed to follow up - as she just said, the one left was Gu Mingyan.


    After Gu Mingyan''s slow pace, Duan Chengxuan still held her wrist between her hesitation: "stay with me."


    "I promised to protect you, but not in this way." Gu Mingyan raised his eyebrows, but did not refuse his hand. She felt Duan Chengxuan''s pace slowed down a lot, and then she whispered, "palace can''t be the main battlefield."


    Duan Chengxuan suddenly chuckled, his fingertips slightly loosened, and he took her cold hand: "do you remember what happened here?"


    "a bit confusing, but I know that the court is closely related to the court, and the situation in the court depends on the eye liner property in the city of heaven, and the hidden power and huge financial resources of other places. If you aim to solve that supreme person, the first thing you should do is cut off the heel of each other." Gu Mingyan even raised his feet and lightly lit his heels.


    Duan Chengxuan uses his strength to hold her, and stares at her with a pair of eyes. He simply embraces people into his arms: "do you think my hand can stretch that long?"


    "But your eyes will see it, unless you still think that he is your close relative." Gu Mingyan lowered her voice and said, maybe she thought of something, but it was not all, so she seemed to be careful, and her voice could not be lower.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his mouth: "you are the safest beside me."


    "The tempters will be one after another. Can you guarantee that I will not be found?" Gu Mingyan looks up at him.


    "You remember so many things, just don''t you remember me?" Duan Chengxuan looks surprised, pulls her back, glances over the high wall not far away, lowers his head and opens his mouth in her ear: "you are Yuqing."


    "Otherwise? Is his highness Jing ready to take me as his substitute? " Gu Mingyan answered the question like a stream, and pushed him away with a little dissatisfaction on his face: "I want to find Yuzhi."


    It''s quick to get into the play.


    Duan Chengxuan tries to resist the soft eyes glued to her, sinks a face and grabs her wrist: "you are the woman sent by Gu Sheng. Do you think you have any other use besides staying with the king or the emperor?"


    Gu Mingyan''s face became paler and paler. He tried hard to get rid of Duan Chengxuan without any result.


    Angry stare at him: "canglan people are so domineering? I thought only the barbarians of Erdan would do that. "


    "It''s just Ben Wang." Duan Chengxuan pressed her into his arms despite her struggle. When he raised his hand to the eunuch palace maid passing by nearby, the other hand gently clasped Gu Mingyan''s shoulder: "you should understand your position. If you can''t talk about it, I will destroy him immediately..."


    "By you?" Gu Mingyan clenched his fist, pretended to be frivolous and opened his mouth. His gray eyes just stared at the palace eunuch who was not far away. His face became paler and paler.


    "I''m the future king, and you are here. Maybe I will be very angry when she comes back." Duan Chengxuan lowered her voice to open her mouth, clamped her shoulder and said to a member of the palace: "I heard that Dongfang Xuaner is going to have a banquet in the mansion tomorrow to congratulate Dongfang adults on their birthday?"


    "Yes, your highness King Jing." The little eunuch tried not to see Duan Chengxuan''s hand on Gu Mingyan''s shoulder.


    "Let''s say to brother Huang that I will go to congratulate my future father-in-law." Deliberately biting the last two words, Duan Chengxuan still drew her to her bosom: "you are just a substitute, you should be glad that you have no surname Gu or cloud."


    Gu Mingyan clenched his fist and stopped talking.


    Duan Chengxuan''s smile was satisfied. But when no one saw him, his fingertip kneaded Gu Mingyan''s shoulder to comfort him. Gu Mingyan kept tight all the time until he walked out and whispered, "are you happy to do this?"


    As she said, she resolutely waved Duan Chengxuan''s hand and quit for a few steps: "although my jade family has been in seclusion for several years, she also knows that the hand of the holding son will grow old with his son. A person has only one heart in his life."


    Looking at Gu Mingyan''s appearance of crying, Duan Chengxuan was almost convinced. She was a little shocked. She had grabbed the sleeve of a nearby palace maid and angrily asked the other party to take her back.


    The palace maid hurriedly looked at Duan Chengxuan, and he calmed down a little. She waved impatiently: "later, you will feel honored to be favored by our king."


    "Little girl just thinks it''s a deal, you''ll never get it in your life." Gu Mingyan stabs her chest fiercely. The pain of the knife in her heart rushes into her mind, making her eyes red. The memory of the wedding night rushes in like the tide, which makes her gasp for breath. She gently shakes her hands.


    When Duan Chengxuan finds that Gu Mingyan is not right, the palace maid has taken her to the dormitory.


    And the figure behind the high wall quietly left.

 C863

    "Yu''s women are more difficult to provoke than those after Yun''s."


    After Duan Cong sat at the desk, he teased the gray and blue birds in the cage. The birds'' voice was clear and pleasant, which was very pleasing.


    Duan Chengxuan, who was summoned suddenly, just leaned on the back of his chair at will. The arrogance between his eyebrows and his eyes was the same as that of the teenage boy in duancong''s impression. The two brothers were very different in age. However, in the treacherous situation of the former harem, the two brothers also supported each other because of their intelligence. Now they are safe and easy.


    Duan Chengxuan''s cold and low voice pulled him back from his memory: "what if it''s not easy to provoke? The jade family once worked for Jiang Yan. Now it''s unknown whether it''s good or bad to send someone here. What''s more, they found a woman similar to her to come here. That''s Gu Sheng''s ulterior motive. "


    "Gu Mingyan has come to me several times. Today''s Yuqing, you have no doubt?" Duan Cong picked up his eyebrow, took back his funny bird''s hand, and gently fell on the memorial on the table. It was densely written that the person who Yanjiang sent to Yu''s family must have another picture. The words and sentences were right.


    With a cold hiss, Duan Chengxuan put down the green tea which had not been tasted: "if it is twice, it can be said that she is brave, but if she dare to play this trick for the third time, I won''t listen to her again."


    The killing intention in his eyes was fully seen by Duan Cong.


    The emperor in the Dragon Robe was more satisfied, and raised his eyebrows and said, "since then, all the affairs of the envoys of Yanjiang River are left to you..."


    "I only care about her business. I''d better leave it to yu''er. I''m annoyed to see him hanging around with Qi Rou in front of me these days." Duan Chengxuan waved his hand impatiently, hurriedly walked away, just like a headache.


    Duan Cong was slightly stunned, and raised his hand to summon Duke Huang at the door: "what happened between yu''er and King Jing?"


    "Here..." After a pause, Duke Huang said with the emperor''s forgiveness, "these days, as long as it''s his highness Zongping and miss Qi Er who see his highness Jingwang with the woman, they have to go up and sneer several times. Some days ago, they even quarreled with the oriental girl in the royal garden."


    "Is the relationship between Qi Rou and Gu Mingyan really excellent?"


    "Pretty good." Mr. Huang nodded seriously.


    Duan Cong''s eyes fell on the shelf not far away and chuckled: "send someone to send something to the girl Yuqing, and let the queen have a winter dinner some days, and then take Yuqing to see Qi rou."


    I want to see if Yuqing is one of your masks.


    Duke Huang was clear in his heart. After leaving quickly, he asked the dark guards to check the situation of King Jing and Yu Qing from time to time. Duan Cong didn''t want to continue to manage it, but he took another book out of the dark grid and read it carefully.


    In the corner of the book, there is a spirit character.


    ¡­¡­


    Go back to the dormitory quickly. The maids place Gu Mingyan in the side side of the temple.


    Someone sent cakes and hot tea, lit incense and set up the stove. The little eunuch looked at her face and couldn''t help saying: "Miss Yuqing is not well? I would like to invite a doctor for the girl. "


    "It''s just an old wound that hasn''t healed. Just take some herbal cloth." Gu Mingyan threw a list on the table, and then he waved indifferently: "if there is nothing to do, don''t disturb."


    The palace people hurriedly left, but quietly opened some windows and looked at the women carefully.


    Every year, palace people come and go in the palace. Few people have mentioned the first princess Jing, and few have seen the real face of the dead princess Erdan. However, they only heard that this girl Yuqing looks a little similar to Prince Jing''s love. Soon, there was a lot of discussion.


    "Girl Yuqing''s eyes are gray, and the tattoos on her face are frightening. I don''t know how Prince Jing can sleep watching this face. " The little maid tut tut Tut, still remember to look at her clean face in the pool, and she was more angry and unwilling.


    The maid on the other side made a silent gesture: "if you don''t have the master, you will be lying. If you are heard by his highness, you may lose half your life."


    "Isn''t that the absence of his Highness Prince Jing?" The palace maid on the other side also came over with something and lowered her voice and said: "I also heard some rumors that half of the descendants of the jade family are prodigies, and the other half of the descendants are high-ranking people. I saw that this girl is high-ranking people. Otherwise, with that face, she could not climb the bed of Prince Jing..."


    "This jade Qing has such great ability?" A charming voice interrupted several people.


    The palace maids looked at it in a hurry, then please kneel down trembling, and plead their mistake with all strength.


    The visitor is also dressed in mink and fur, but the mink and fur just hang on their arms. Under them is a plain white long gown with delicate makeup. A pair of Phoenix eyes add some charm to the white.


    Dongfang xuan''er came up and sneered, "does Yuqing still live in the yard of Prince Jing


    "It has already been placed in the side hall. Miss Yuqing was sent by the envoys of Yanjiang river. The empress told her to be careful not to neglect or let people bump it." The palace maid''s eyes dribbled, and hurriedly mentioned the empress to protect her life.


    Dongfang Xuaner wanted to lose her temper, but now she knows it''s her aunt''s work, but she can only bear it.


    "Take me to see it." She wanted to see what kind of woman Yuqing was, but she just came here and fascinated his Highness Prince Jing, or What''s really remarkable about her?


    At the gate of the side hall, the door was closed, and the little maid opened it in a low voice: "Miss Oriental is here."


    "I don''t know a girl named Dongfang, so I don''t have to let people in." Gu Mingyan''s voice was a little hoarse. As soon as Dongfang xuan''er heard this, she knew that this man had no good voice. Before waiting for the palace maids to stop her, she opened the door and strode into it. Just when she saw Yuqing, she gave a low cry, and the palace maids behind also gave a strange cry. She quickly closed the door.


    Gu Mingyan was startled by the cry of the two men. He accidentally dropped the clothes he had not put on, so he had to bend over to pick up the clothes on the couch. The gray lines had spread on the skin that had not been covered before, let alone the ferocious wounds on his arms that had not yet been cured, and the old scars with light flesh color, became more and more prominent on the pale body.


    Looking back, her gray eyes fell on Dongfang xuan''er, only to see a white shadow: "what''s the matter, girl?"


    "You..." Dongfang xuan''er looked at the eyes incredulously and was very frightened.


    She raised her hand to cover her eyes. Gu Mingyan hurriedly put on her clothes. She was interrupted by the two men before she even had time to change the medicine. She was not happy at all. Her chest hurt badly. She grabbed mink fur and sat down at will. She murmured: "if there is nothing wrong, I will not stay. My eyes can''t see things. It''s hard to entertain."


    Dongfang xuan''er said with a smile, "you''re just a girl from Yanjiang. How dare you talk to me like this?"

 C864

    A woman''s voice is pleasant, but her temperament is not easy to provoke.


    Gu Mingyan slips this sentence in her mind. For Dongfang family, her memory still stays in a small unknown family. But along the way, she hears ghosts say that today''s empress has become Dongfang family. Dongfang family is also a man-made family and a big family.


    So, she didn''t want to provoke.


    When she was silent, she annoyed Dongfang Xuaner, who was always used to being arrogant.


    "I just didn''t expect that Yanjiang would not send a beautiful woman, but only a monster."


    When the voice fell, Gu Mingyan''s hand tightened a little. His gray eyes were completely cold. He raised his eyes slightly and swept to Dongfang xuan''er with some coldness: "in my opinion, you are just a white shadow."


    Dongfang xuan''er looked at each other coldly: "in the palace, you should be grateful if you can step on your feet. If you talk to me like this, you will not be afraid..."


    "Why be afraid?" Gu Mingyan stood up leisurely. The mink and fur fell down her arm, but her clothes were a little more red. She walked towards Dongfang Xuaner, but the clothes on her chest were scarlet and dazzling, and the faint smell of blood rushed into Dongfang Xuaner''s nose.


    At the next moment, Gu Mingyan raised her hand and held her cheek in both hands. Without waiting for her backhand, she began quietly: "Yu is good at astrology, but she is also good at demagogue and poison. Miss Dongfang is very intelligent. She is superior in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She should not want to be cursed or poisoned."


    Those gray eyes seemed to have a spot flowing in the past, which made Dongfang Xuaner swallow her saliva.


    "You really believe me..."


    "Believe or not, it''s in your heart." Gu Mingyan''s hand slipped and gently pointed at the top of her chest. Then he turned around and said, "take away the censer and get a new suit."


    At this time, Gu Mingyan sits down calmly, and the bottom of his eyes is bland. Where can there be the power of evil spirit just now.


    The palace maids around began to shiver on both legs. They came to Gu Mingyan''s side with trembling and trembling: "Miss Yuqing, you have blood in your clothes, but..."


    "My heart has been stabbed. I have never recovered from all the frustrations along the way. When I know the answer, I will go and do what I ordered." Gu Mingyan''s treatment of the palace maid is to soften some voice.


    The maid nodded and looked at Dongfang xuan''er: "Miss Dongfang..."


    "Don''t think everyone can climb the bed of Prince Jing. You are not the only one." Dongfang xuan''er leaves with a black face, which looks more like a runaway.


    The palace maid also took a sigh of relief and hurried to help get things.


    When they all left, Gu Mingyan put his hand into his clothes and touched the blood of his hand. The wound on his chest was painful, but her mind was clear. Duan Chengxuan once stabbed a knife here, but there was no other hatred in her heart.


    And here is like being hurt countless times, after a while, I don''t feel pain.


    A moment later, the door was pushed open again. She could only cover herself with mink fur in a hurry, but she heard a breathing sound belonging to a man. Then mink fur was pulled by a man, together with his low roar: "this is how the ghost takes care of you?"


    Gu Mingyan, who had just been frightened, lowered his eyelids and said, "it''s my own detoxification. It''s an adventure, not a ghost."


    If she can see clearly, she may be able to see the deep regret from the man''s eyes.


    Even Duan Chengxuan has never suffered so much pain from Gu Mingyan in his life. He has vowed to take care of Gu Mingyan all his life, holding her in the palm of his hand and protecting her side. But then there are countless scars and pain on her body. It''s a miracle that this thin body can even hold up to today.


    And he brought it all.


    "I''ll send you back to Erdan." Duan Chengxuan took a deep breath, took the medicine bottle over there with trembling fingers, and ordered them not to come in again before he was ready to untie her clothes.


    Gu Mingyan blushed, clutching his lapel: "I can do it myself."


    "I''ve seen everything I need to see." Duan Chengxuan sighed softly and held her wrist patiently: "I saw your arm hurt just now."


    "I cut it myself to bleed." Gu Mingyan still clutches her skirt and blushes to bleed. She still remembers that she is a woman with children, and her relationship with Duan Chengxuan can be called unclear. Moreover, Dongfang Xuaner''s words just hover in her mind.


    Even though she loves King Jing, he has already got a marriage contract and his own woman, not himself.


    Duan Chengxuan still put the medicine bottle and the fine cloth back into her hands: "just now, is your wound cracked..."


    "Fortunately, I just thought of something I shouldn''t have thought of, and I was excited." Gu Mingyan turns his back to Duan Chengxuan. For some reason, she believes Duan Chengxuan will never come to see her secretly, and she is not nervous.


    And the gray lines twining on the back hurt Duan Chengxuan''s eyes.


    What did he do.


    Let her go, let her do what she wants.


    Leave her to get hurt?


    She raised her hand and stroked her back. Her soft skin was thin, and under it was a small skeleton. There were also hard bones propping up the skin abruptly. Those blood vessels were slightly more prominent than ordinary people, and looked ugly. But under Duan Chengxuan''s hands, they were like some rare treasure.


    "I have to send you back," he said, holding back his grief


    "And leave you here alone?" In return, Gu Mingyan chuckled: "I remember the oath I left last night. Although I am not clear-minded, I also know that this is what I want to do."


    "You''ll get hurt again."


    "That should be your test." Gu Mingyan raises his hand to wrap the fine cloth for himself. His skillful movements make Duan Chengxuan more and more distressed. However, he can only reach out to put on clean clothes for her from behind, but he says: "test me with your own pain?"


    "If you think so, your heart must be more painful than mine." Gu Mingyan reapplied a layer of ointment to the wound on his arm, so that he could tidy up his clothes. He took the mink fur from his cold fingertips and wrapped it around himself. His eyes were too lazy to open up and look at the outline. He whispered, "you have to prove what the relationship between us is. I''d like to know."


    "Not worth it." Duan Chengxuan found his voice trembling slightly: "maybe we have to act in the future, and then I will hurt you."


    "Why did you hurt me?" Gu Mingyan frowned, turned around, raised a hand and put it on Duan Chengxuan''s back: "I''m also very afraid of pain, very annoying."


    Duan Chengxuan holds up her hand and drops a shallow kiss: "you insist on it, and I will protect you well."


    "Is this an oath?" Gu Mingyan grinned and crooked his head, raised his finger and pointed to his head: "I think of some guarantees you have said to me, but they have never been achieved, your Highness the swindler."


    "I''m sorry." Duan Chengxuan put her cold hand into her arms with a smile: "next time there is something hurt, let me solve it by myself."


    This sentence falls gently on Gu Mingyan''s heart, and she draws back her hand: "I''ll take it as if you''ve never kept your promise."

 C865

    The birthday feast of the old man of the East was almost a big feast, and most of the dignitaries in Tianyan city came.


    Gu Mingyan is always in accordance with Yuzhi''s requirements. Even if he changes his clothes, he will never take off the golden gauze clothes on his shoulders. At this time, a long dark blue skirt and fox skin Bib only show half of his face and a thick hat on his head. In this way, he doesn''t need to wear a step to shake his head, just tie his hair behind his head.


    Gu Mingyan can''t see his dress clearly. He just sits in the carriage with Duan Chengxuan and listens to the clamor of winter here. It''s totally different from the capital of Yanjiang. Naturally, she can also carefully say, "you don''t just want to come out to attend the birthday of the old man of the East."


    "What do you think?" Duan Chengxuan holds one of her hands and ties her hair to the back of her ear.


    "the emperor''s Eyeliner must be there. Do you want to be so close to me?" Gu Mingyan looks back and bumps into Duan Chengxuan''s hand. The latter can only take back her hand and pinch her chin: "so what? Maybe it is so, they will not be suspicious. "


    "What do I need to do?" Gu Mingyan rubbed his forehead: "some people I may not remember."


    "You should regard yourself as Yuqing. It''s better to be willful." Duan Chengxuan touched her chin like a cat, and Gu Mingyan patted her gently. Shan Shan took back his hand. He saw Gu Mingyan pull his hands away and put them back into his sleeve: "this is what you said."


    "Nature." Duan Chengxuan pulls back, the carriage slows down and stops.


    The noise that should belong to the street market has also become the greetings of all the adults. When Gu Mingyan got out of the carriage, she must have many people cast their eyes, but she just followed Duan Chengxuan quietly all the time. Listening to his casual chat with the adults, her fingertips were just wrapped around his cuffs.


    "Let''s go." Duan Chengxuan raises his hand to catch her hand.


    Gu Mingyan dodged without trace and looked at him in the direction: "I''ll just look at your shadow."


    "What Ben Wang said is what he said." Duan Chengxuan, with a light smile on his lips, can''t help but break up and hold Gu Mingyan''s hand. She struggles twice without success and looks up at him.


    What did you say to make her more willful?


    Duan Chengxuan''s heart is really lovely.


    The old man of the East looked at the two people carefully, and Dongfang xuan''er on the other side also bit her lower lip and looked at them. She stamped her feet fiercely, took the old man''s arm and shook them twice: "Grandpa, his Highness Prince Jing..."


    The old man patted her on the arm: "don''t worry, this girl looks more like a lady than you."


    "Grandpa!" At last, Dongfang xuan''er could not help being angry.


    The old man touched his snow-white beard and pulled his granddaughter aside when no one came to congratulate him. "This girl is not so simple. You have to be careful."


    Dongfang xuan''er opened her eyes slightly: "Grandpa, didn''t you see her for the first time today?"


    "It''s natural, but didn''t you notice her eyes just now?" The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong with the gray and white eyes, but he just opened his mouth: "although her eyes can''t see things, she is indifferent to everything, and her posture is not disordered. Besides, when those eyes just fell on me, they always gave me the illusion that she was looking at me. Such a sharp person is not good at stubble. You should be careful to deal with them I was so anxious before. The emperor said that yours is your place. Why don''t you wait for my concubine''s room to crush me slowly in the future? "


    Dongfang xuan''er listened carefully, but the anger in her heart also disappeared. She just nodded and treated the guests gracefully.


    When Duan Chengxuan heard one by one the words of an old man from the East, he couldn''t help but raise his mouth and pull Gu Mingyan to his side: "even if I really want to hide you, someone will see you in the end."


    "What?" Gu Mingyan suddenly turned around and became more confused.


    Duan Chengxuan pinched the palm of her hand and didn''t open his mouth again. Gu Mingyan rubbed the tip of his nose inexplicably. It seemed that the old man at the door just now had a strange smell, but it couldn''t be remembered for a moment.


    The body was lightly hit, she some inexplicably raised her head, but just heard the familiar voice: "Prince Jing good luck."


    It''s Qi Rou''s voice. It''s weird.


    Gu Mingyan holds his back of hand and lowers his head in silence. Qi Rou looks at the person in front of him carefully. He thinks that Yuqing is really similar to Gu Mingyan from a nearby point of view. But whether Gu Mingyan is himself or not is unknown to her.


    While looking at her, Duan Chengyu gently tugged at her: "this is uncle Huang''s new favorite?"


    Gu Mingyan raised his head again and raised his eyebrows.


    Duan Chengxuan gently pressed the back of her hand and said, "Yuer, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Duan Chengyu sneers coldly. In his opinion, Yuqing is not similar to Gu Mingyan at all, and the tattoo on her face is not imitated by others at all. How can you see that this person is more like a substitute for Gu Mingyan.


    Qi Rou patted the back of his hand without trace: "Prince Jing, he didn''t mean to cause trouble, just worried about Gu..."


    "You don''t have to get the name in front of me." Duan Chengxuan pretends to be annoyed and interrupts Qi Rou''s words. Her eyes are cold: "if she is really single-minded, she will clarify herself in front of the king, instead of dying or running away."


    Qi Rou stopped talking. Duan Chengyu, who was close to her, also had a calm face. People nearby all knew the current affairs and didn''t dare to disturb her.


    Gu Mingyan, who is sitting among several people, is irrelevant. Anyway, she is pretending that she doesn''t know anyone. Naturally, she doesn''t have to open her mouth. She raises her hand and touches a piece of cake to eat. One hand can stand on the table, and she bends slightly to find a more comfortable position. After eating, she frowns and puts it down.


    Duan Chengxuan picked up his eyebrow and saw Gu Mingyan''s sleeve under the table shaking gently. A small medicine bottle fell into the palm of her hand. She stuffed it into Qi Rou''s side, but said in a low voice: "it''s a little stuffy here. I''ll walk around."


    "Yes." Duan Chengxuan raises his hand to the people on the other side, and the two attendants clearly follow Gu Mingyan''s back, reminding the nearby path more carefully.


    Qi Rou put the medicine bottle into her sleeve, Duan Chengxuan put the cake she had eaten into her mouth and took a bite. A strange smell came into her nose, so he put it down. When Dongfang''s children came over, he said, "Dongfang adult, you are not fresh."


    All of them turned around, and some of the officials quickly put down the cakes in their hands.


    The old man of the East hurried to say something, but he heard an adult standing up at the side table with a silver needle and exclaimed: "cakes are poisonous!"


    The old man in the East suddenly turned pale, his hands were shaking, and the whole yard was in chaos.

 C866

    The smell of rotten wood, with a little poisonous grass sweet.


    There are antidotes in Gu Ming''s cigarette holder, and one picture after another of herbal medicine has been scratched in his mind. Two attendants follow her quietly and obediently. She is walking on the cobblestone road under her feet, and the light taste is becoming more and more intense - although it''s hard for ordinary people to distinguish.


    The closer you get, the more pronounced the smell of decay that belongs to the body.


    "Miss, it''s the backyard to go forward. It''s usually stacked with unimportant things." The attendant''s voice stopped her.


    When the cuffs are rubbed over the waist, a long silver needle in the heart of Gu Mingyan''s hand disappears.


    Since it was hard to get close to, she was not ready to walk across the Leichi to find out the truth. The bitterness of the pill gradually dissipated. She sighed gently, looked up slightly to the sky, and whispered: "the human heart is really a terrible thing."


    Two attendants looked at each other. Gu Mingyan turned around, raised his hand on one of them, and nodded slightly: "it''s time for us to go back."


    "Yes." The waiter carefully lowered his head and tried not to feel the hand on his shoulder.


    In the front yard, the guests were in a mess. Dongfang xuan''er and her father and brother were busy in the crowd. Gu Mingyan came back to Duan Chengxuan at this time. The hand on the waiter''s shoulder also fell quietly on Duan Chengxuan''s wrist. The long finger pinched his finger and leaned against his shoulder and whispered, "the medicine pillow can help you identify poisons."


    "You are more precious than the baby." Duan Chengxuan grasps her fingertips without trace, and quietly releases them. He turns away the light smile on his face and steps forward: "thoroughly investigate this matter."


    When they were ordered, many guests were left by Duan Chengxuan: "if you take the prisoners away when you leave, how can you explain to the Oriental adults?"


    Some people agree with him. Gu Mingyan is sitting in his original position. With that outline, he can identify the place where the old man of the East is. His face is as heavy as water and he stares at him with those gray eyes. Until the old man feels as if he is standing on his back, he turns around. His eyes are opposite. The old man can''t help frowning.


    Gu Mingyan raised his hand at this time, made a silent gesture, then shook his head gently, and nodded his nose.


    The old man sniffed his cuff subconsciously, and his face immediately changed.


    "Grandpa!" With Dongfang Xuaner''s exclamation, Dongfang old man also fell down. When the whole scene was in a mess, Gu Mingyan took the opportunity to push the waiter behind him and said, "tell him."


    The waiter was slightly shocked at first, and then walked carefully to Duan Chengxuan and told him where Gu Mingyan had been.


    Gu Mingyan also slowly stood up and spoke loudly: "the Oriental adults must be older. Now they faint after being stimulated. If you don''t want the Oriental adults to suffocate and die, please let me have a look, OK?"


    The sound was much higher than usual, and she held up her hand and grabbed another attendant beside her.


    Everyone knows the current affairs. Let''s get out of the way. Anyone here doesn''t know that Yu is good at detoxification. If the Oriental adults are the first to be poisoned, they should be detoxified this time. Instead, they are more suspicious.


    People have different thoughts. Gu Mingyan listens to the voice in his ear without trace, and is taken to the side of Dongfang adult by the waiter. She squints her eyes, and finally catches Dongfang adult''s wrist in Dongfang Xuaner''s hand.


    Sure enough, the poison jumped in a little, but it didn''t faint.


    The wrist trembled gently. Dongfang xuan''er was worried: "are you going to see a doctor or not?"


    "Take your grandfather to a place where there is no one, and get some warm water. I will give him a needle, but my jade family is only good at detoxification. This antidote will trouble Miss Dongfang to solve it by herself. I can only delay it for about an hour or two." Gu Mingyan specially lengthened his voice, but unexpectedly heard the voice of surprise and vomiting in his ear. Some people even called for someone to find a doctor.


    Dongfang xuan''er just got up, but before she left, she noticed that Duan Chengxuan had surrounded her not far away: "but his highness King Jing doesn''t allow anyone to leave..."


    "You can follow Jingwang hall to find the murderer first, or go to beg him." Gu Mingyan stood up and patted the waiter on the shoulder: "follow the Oriental adults, you are a martial artist. Simple acupoints should be known."


    "I see, miss." The waiter nodded seriously, and Gu Mingyan raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation to the Oriental adults, and slightly raised his voice and said, "what are you still hesitating about saving people or killing people?"


    The crowd rustled in their ears, and the attendants around her moved slowly with her, reminding her to carefully go up the steps. Gu Mingyan pretended to look down to identify the stones to avoid the whole body''s eyes. The attendants slightly gathered around her: "you don''t have to be so concerned about this, young lady. The Lord told us to take you away at any time."


    "You don''t know us. Help me." Gu Mingyan chuckles and raises his mouth. Even if she just looks at the stones on the ground, she can imagine Duan Chengxuan has taken people to the backyard now. With the influence of that medicine, he should be able to find the person who poisoned him.


    The waiter was puzzled until a pill landed firmly in his palm.


    The servants and Dongfang''s children gathered around the old man and left. The waiter took this opportunity to put the pill in his mouth. The bitter taste almost burst out when it broke. He couldn''t help shaking. Gu Mingyan chuckled: "what''s your name? What do you smell? "


    "My name is sangquan. I was raised by Lord sang Ning himself." Sang Quan could not help wrinkling his nose, and then smelled the rotten smell. Although it was very small, it was still there, and he opened his eyes slightly.


    Gu Mingyan saw the shadow of the ghost once on him.


    Until walking into the house, Gu Mingyan with the excuse that it''s not easy for someone nearby to hold back everyone, even sang Ning.


    "Few of the flowers and plants planted by rotten corpses are mixed with poison." Gu Mingyan sat in the chair beside and spoke softly. The silver needle turned from her fingertip, and her eyes were indifferent: "the amount added is not too much, and it will not kill people, but because of the strange taste, it is easy to be found."


    The Oriental master''s eyelids jumped.


    Gu Mingyan could not see it at all, so he could only continue to speak: "if this poisonous grass meets another poisonous grass, it will be neutralized, so as to slow down the toxicity. Do you know that you are helping the tyranny?"


    "You are not a simple jade lady indeed." The old man of the East sat up from his bed and his eyes were always bright: "I can''t let my husband die on his birthday."


    "It''s none of my business. I just want to see it in this case. Don''t let your granddaughter make trouble or stop me." Gu Mingyan stood up leisurely, spread out a row of silver needles, pretended to have been used, and flicked his fingertips gently: "since I have been sent to canglan, I just want to be better."


    The old man of the East squinted at her all the time: "that''s what you expect."


    "Before the real thing comes, make sure I''m not killed by Jingwang, that''s my condition." Gu Mingyan put away the row of silver needles in a trembling voice, and continued to be her helpless jade lady, whispering, "I still want to live."

 C867

    There is a dark lattice in the small garden behind the wood house.


    The rotten taste overflows along the crack of the slate, and the eight people behind Duan Chengxuan don''t realize it.


    The medicine pillow was never just used for thinking, and the principle that Gu Mingyan implemented from the beginning to the end has not changed.


    "A two foot wide slate with a mechanism underneath." The guards behind them poked away the soil, and could smell some strange smell. They bent down and knocked twice, which was hollow, and there was a faint sound.


    "Ka -" Duan Chengxuan put the long sword of the bodyguard into the sheath, raised his eyebrow and looked at the split buckle and gear under it: "take him out, and then send someone to let the people out, leaving a few symbolically."


    "At last, let Yuqing come back to our king. He''s our king''s stuff. He''s not missing the plural." Duan Chengxuan said so, but his eyes fell on the narrow hole. A guard caught a dirty man in beggar''s clothes from inside.


    His eyes red stare Duan Chengxuan: "immortality is not something you people should set foot in."


    "Dongfang has nothing to do with immortality." Duan Chengxuan takes a step forward, clasps his cheek, looks at the face for a long time before he opens his mouth: "you look like you are only thirteen or four years old, so you learn to kill?"


    "How many more have you killed?" The dirty boy sneered back.


    Duan Chengxuan shook off his face and two guards clamped him off.


    Killing?


    If those poisons can really put people to death, Gu Mingyan will not touch them from the beginning unless someone knows the existence of this kid and makes some moves in the pastry.


    However, Oriental adults do have the suspicion of self directing and self acting, and this kid is not clear about his words, so he can''t be handed over directly.


    Thinking of this, he quickly took people to the front yard.


    Some people have been released. The powerful subordinates simply leave behind a dandy and a few full-fledged children who are unimportant and have feud with the Oriental family. The crowd frolicks away. Gu Mingyan helps sang Quan walk out of the room.


    Sangquan points out Duan Chengxuan''s position for her, she just nods gently.


    Duan Chengxuan stepped forward and grabbed her wrist: "don''t meddle, Dongfang family is more important than your whole jade family."


    His voice is not loud or small, but it can be heard by people nearby.


    But obviously it''s a sound of reprimand, but to others, it''s a kind of indulgence. Many people look at it.


    "I know my jade family is nothing, but I''m not a poisonous woman. Can I just watch an old man die in front of me? Your highness King Jing Gu Mingyan deliberately shakes off Duan Chengxuan, and the other hand clenches his chest, gasping heavily.


    "Send her to the hospital first, and find the best doctor for her treatment." Duan Chengxuan hurriedly rushed forward, holding her in his arms with both hands, and pressing her back neck with the other hand in a panic. He said in a voice that only two people could hear: "does it hurt?"


    Gu Mingyan pinches him gently. Duan Chengxuan is relieved to give him to sangquan.


    Even if it''s acting, Duan Chengxuan''s heart is hit hard.


    Looking at Gu Mingyan leaving, but there was a murmur from the crowd not far away. Duan Chengxuan turned his head and looked at him. Duan Chengyu was holding the wrist of an oriental descendant tightly, and the dirty boy was just hit with blue face and lying on the ground askew.


    "It''s not clear, let alone he''s a child." Duan Chengyu shook off Dongfang''s hand and raised his hand to order ruoli: "send someone to escort this kid to the prison, and then turn the whole Dongfang mansion inside and outside. If you find anyone suspicious, take him back alive."


    "Your Highness Zongping! He just admitted... "


    "The Oriental young master thinks that a boy of eleven or twelve can poison all cakes? Or are you just eager to find a scapegoat? " Duan Chengxuan came up at this time, stopped in front of Duan Chengyu and looked at the few people left in front of him.


    Dongfang xuan''er bit her lower lip and looked at Duan Chengxuan in horror: "Your Highness Prince Jing, it''s really impossible for a kid to make such a big mistake in Grandpa''s birthday. Please be aware of it!"


    The two young masters also clamored that Dongfang xuan''er was a woman.


    But everyone here knows that his Highness Prince Jing will be distinguished in the future. It''s not good to disobey his words. What''s more, Dongfang family has become the target of public criticism. At this time, we should be careful to investigate this matter, which can make the wind around us better.


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes wandered on Dongfang Xuaner for a moment and said: "I have many important matters to deal with, and I will leave it to Zongping king to deal with."


    Behind Duan Chengyu eyebrows twisted a pimple, do not want to take this hot potato.


    Dongfang xuan''er''s face was better, and she bowed to Duan Chengyu and said, "please, your highness, Emperor Pingwang. If it''s a useful place for her, send someone to call her at any time."


    On the contrary, Duan Chengyu didn''t know how to refuse, so she promised it.


    Dongfang Xuaner''s performance is generous. The dignitaries on the other side naturally nod their heads to express their appreciation. Compared with this talented woman, the rest of the Dongfang family are all straw wrapped. Dongfang Xuaner''s two younger sisters sob constantly on the side. You come to me to say that it seems that Dongfang adults have died. She is the only one who is diligent in many things.


    Duan Chengxuan leaves a few words and turns back to the palace. Before she leaves, Dongfang Xuaner is even more a Baba. Her eyes are red, but her mouth is a little light smile: "Yu''s woman is not good at stubble. Please be careful about everything, and don''t be used."


    "Take good care of the affairs in your mansion. I will help you push for the winter feast in a few days." Duan Chengxuan nodded gently and told him that he just hated Dongfang xuan''er, such a careful woman. After all, who is really spotless in the dye vat.


    Dongfang xun''er nodded flattered and surprised, carrying her skirt to deal with everything in the house.


    Duan Chengxuan climbed into the carriage and wanted to go to the post house, but he saw the eunuch beside his brother was in the carriage: "Your Highness Prince Jing, the emperor said that the envoys of Yanjiang had to work hard and put them in the palace. It''s not right. He has already sent people to the post house to serve him. Please go back and deal with the big things."


    Duan Chengxuan nodded his head expressionless and set off.


    The little eunuch did not understand. Does the prince Jing like the girl Yuqing?


    On the way back to the palace, Duan Chengxuan didn''t mention anything about Yuqing. Instead, he told people to deal with the poisoning on the birthday of the old man of the East. Even more, the old thing was mentioned again. To find the poisoning man in the palace, maybe the people behind both sides were the same.

 C868

    He was sent back to the post house.


    Mo San left early because his identity was too sensitive. He stayed in the house Mo Yi set up in Tianyan city.


    Yuzhi is crouching on a soft couch, laughing with Yuhong. He hears Gu Mingyan''s angry voice coming from the next room: "why do you always stop me!"


    With the sound of something smashing on the bed, Gu Mingyan''s voice also changed its tone and gave a low exclamation.


    Yuzhi also wants to go and have a look, but Yuhong grabs her: "when are you such a nosy person?"


    "I''ve always been a good Samaritan." Yuzhi grins and rolls into Yuhong''s arms. It seems that since she is softer, Yuhong seldom loses his temper with her, even the number of hands is much less.


    Yuhong looks at her coldly all the time. Her face is paralyzed because of the recent frequency of medication and needle application. But she looks at Yuzhi with some Entanglement: "since she said she knew your sister..."


    "My sister is the smartest descendant of our generation, but she can''t find the corpse in the capital." Yuzhi put a finger on Yuhong''s lips, and her eyes were cold: "in those days, she was at Gu Mingyan''s side, but Gu Mingyan didn''t remember anything. It didn''t look like a lie, which proved that someone did something to my sister, or let her die, or hid her somewhere for his own use."


    Yuhong is silent. In his impression, Yuzhi''s elder sister is a woman as gentle as water. But under the soft smile, her elder sister can also torture the dead prisoners sent by Emperor Jiangyan with a smile. Her yard is always full of screams and the white bones buried under the soil.


    Even Yuzhi is much better than her.


    Yuhong didn''t comment on this, he thought that even if she died, she deserved it.


    Yuzhi obviously thought the same, but she always thought about the sister who would rub her head, so she had to break away from his arms with a flat mouth: "my sister has a secret volume in her hand, which is very important to the current situation."


    "You never said that." Yu Hong frowned.


    "Because I didn''t care much about it before." Yuzhi rubs his head in chagrin: "if Gu Mingyan doesn''t tell me that she has met my sister, I don''t know that they have contact at all. Besides, you have no idea why she left in a hurry after her last astrology, or even didn''t have time to tell her parents. "


    Yu Hong was slightly stunned, then raised his hand to his chin and said, "it''s a long way from Yu family to canglan. I remember your sister has never been far away before."


    "I didn''t fall asleep that night. She said that she wanted to find a woman. She also said that Yu family would not have to depend on the royal family in the future, but hide among the people and live the life she wanted." Yuzhi thought of the night carefully, and then said: "after two years or so, you left Yushi, but she just sent a letter back, on which there was half a square, stained with blood. There is also a complete letter, asking for my help, let me get a secret volume, but the words behind are covered with blood and water, so I can''t see clearly. "


    So said, Yuzhi stood up and picked up the square on the table and shook it gently.


    Yuhong remembers that this is the antidote for Gu Mingyan''s tattoo on her face.


    He suddenly opened his eyes: "is that prescription the same as this one?"


    "Only two kinds of herbs are different. The latter part may be similar, which proves that my sister has found someone who can detoxify us, but it is absolutely impossible to be Gu Mingyan." Yuzhi nodded gently, bent over and took off the high shoes at her feet. Yuhong was strange at first, but later she saw that both her feet were painted with strange patterns.


    "The elder left these patterns for you?" Yuhong is slightly stunned.


    "Shortly after you left." Yuzhi sighed heavily, and there was a little noise in the next room. She lowered her voice when she was slightly distracted, and said in a low voice: "these two patterns are opposite. You use your brain to turn the pattern around and have a look. It''s said that this is what my sister sent a letter to the elder for them to draw."


    Yuhong nodded, looked at her for a while before returning to her mind, and looked at her slightly shocked: "there is a word in it."


    "There is not only one word, but the lines drawn on the back are Yinshan Mountain, the four directions under the right foot, and the collapsed zhenhun house. I also found it when I walked around Tianyan city recently." Yuzhi put on his shoes and looked at Yuhong with his arms in his arms. "It''s Muxi. The elder said that if you want to find the tree, you can find the man."


    "Why does your sister have something to do with yunqi? When Gu Mingyan was a child, yunqi should have died. Time is not right Wait, it''s like all the time isn''t right. " Yu Hong calculated the time carefully. The princess ling''er of Duan Cong was only a few years younger than Duan Chengxuan. At that time, ling''er died before Duan Chengxuan came back. According to the memories between Gu Mingyan and the empress dowager, yunqi died earlier than linger. In this way, it was probably when Duan Chengxuan was 14-5 years old that yunqi died.


    When Duan Chengxuan was 14 or 15 years old, Gu Mingyan was three years younger than him. Later, he met Yuzhi''s elder sister when he was 15 or 16 years old. But when Yuhong thought of the time when he left, he found that there was a huge fault in it.


    Because the time when Yuhong left completely should be when Gu Mingyan was 15 or 16 years old.


    But at that time, yunqi should have been dead for three years, and Yuzhi''s sister was by Gu Mingyan''s side. But if Yuzhi''s sister had received the prescription from yunqi at that time, it would not have been possible to send it back until before she died, which is unusual.


    "Unless someone is lying or making trouble." The door leaf was pushed open, and Gu Mingyan, pale, helped the door leaf across the threshold and walked in, followed by the same iron faced ghost.


    Yuzhi picked up her eyebrows and was dissatisfied: "you overheard us."


    "We made a hole in the wall before. It''s convenient to talk. You forgot." Ghost cold face to grab Gu Mingyan to sit down, the latter is more indignant with the cloak to wrap their own tighter, received Yuhong just words: "there is also a possibility that yunqi and your sister are not dead, they are just controlled at the same time."


    "But it''s not just yunqi''s time that''s wrong, neither is her sister''s motivation and time." Yuhong looks at Yuzhi with a calm face.


    Yuzhi nodded seriously: "yes, it''s unnecessary for sister to approach you because you and yunqi are of the same family. At that time, yunqi was smarter than you, and had written down the recipe. It''s unnecessary to find you."


    "Your sister said divination, I can let both Yunshi and Yushi untie their shackles. Is that the reason?" Looking back, Gu Mingyan immediately felt strange: "and I kept her as a child, and she didn''t want to be known by anyone else."


    "How old is she by your side?" Yuzhi doesn''t understand.


    "About seventeen..." Gu Mingyan counted the time carefully with his fingers.


    After listening to Gu Mingyan''s report of a year, Yuzhi smiled softly: "it really counts that this letter was sent back around your 16th birthday, and the news of your sister''s death is one month after the letter. It takes about one or two months to send the letter all the way. Is my sister beside you a ghost?"


    The voice fell down, and all four of you shuddered at the same time.


    Gu Mingyan can''t help frowning. If her memory is not confused, she may be able to trace these things. But Yuzhi thinks of all this, because the prescriptions she wrote after waking up are the same as those sent back by her sister. If she wrote the prescriptions before detoxification, she might know.

 C869

    "Why things are getting more and more chaotic."


    Yu Hong sighed heavily and raised his hand to rub his forehead.


    The ghost grabbed Gu Mingyan''s arm: "don''t go to zhenhun house and Yinshan!"


    "I haven''t said I''m going yet!" Gu Mingyan turned his head and shouted at him.


    "You are not allowed to go anywhere until your wound is completely healed. Just sort out these things, and then leave it to others to do. I don''t want to be taught a lesson by the Lord." The ghost stood in front of her with blue tendons on his forehead, bent down, and pointed his belly across her eyes: "if the Lord knows that you have threatened the Oriental adults, guess if he will trap you here."


    "I just want to be more realistic so that I can know what Dongfang wants to do." Gu Mingyan is angry at the thought of this place. She knew that ghosts would react like this. She would not say that even if she killed them.


    "Dongfang family is not as simple as it seems. All the people I sent have come back. Do you know that Dongfang family started to make a fortune by smoking sticks, and the financial resources behind them are not just what you see now?" Ghost headache pressed her shoulder, and then turned to look at Yuzhi and Yuhong: "look at her, only allow her to use her brain and mouth."


    Gu Mingyan grabbed him to death: "don''t want to leave me alone to find Zongping, I also want to ask how to solve the problem in the end."


    "Stay well." Ghost can''t bear to hold her down, more way: "later Lord Meng will come over, you don''t talk blindly, you don''t remember others'' affairs, don''t tempt blindly."


    Gu Mingyan still wants to hold on to him. Yuzhi here has pulled her back. She holds her hands on her shoulders to see the ghost leave quickly. When the door is closed, Gu Mingyan opens his mouth: "it''s just that you stay to help use your brain. I have to find my sister. Maybe that secret volume has something to do with the emperor. After all, it''s yunqi''s thing."


    Gu Mingyan glanced up at her and became more dissatisfied: "when did you listen to ghosts like this?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard you quarrel with ghosts. I remember you liked him before." Yuzhi specially leaned against her ear to open her mouth, and the other hand rubbed the tattoo on her face. After confirming that the tattoo was still intact, she continued to open her mouth: "Muxi, Yinshan, zhenhunzhai, where can I find my sister?"


    "I still remember that my sweetheart died in the mass grave. It rained that day, and there was deep forest behind it. If you can help me find the position of the mass grave, I can help you find your sister." Gu Mingyan opens in anger.


    If she''s not involved in anything, what''s the point of her coming back here?


    Yuzhi is also annoyed. All the remaining patience is ignited by Gu Mingyan. He just wants to start, but Gu Mingyan tilts his head a little bit and claps his head: "to the west of Yinshan Mountain is a fishing village."


    "Fishing village?" Yuzhi put down his hand, which had been carried to the sky, and Yuhong sat back with cold face. Instead of stopping, he said, "I remember that fishing village was the place where the first ancestors of Yunshi appeared."


    "Yu and Yun are the same clan, so they are also my ancestors." Yuzhi blinked stupidly, then looked at her: "when Lord Meng comes, Yuhong and I will go to have a look."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Mingyan''s face darkened.


    "Ghosts say that you can only talk. I believe Lord Meng can take good care of you. Red maid seems to listen to ghosts, and she can''t do anything as a servant girl."


    Yuzhi''s voice fell, Gu Mingyan was angry and wanted to hit people.


    One hour later, mengxu arrived as promised. Yuzhi just changed his clothes and patted mengxu on the shoulder with the gauze on it. He asked: "don''t let her leave your sight, don''t allow her to go out, or the ghost will go to Jingwang to make a small report."


    With these words, Yuhong has dragged Yuzhi, who is gloating, away from the backyard quietly.


    Gu Ming had to smash the cup with the smoke. The red girl covered her mouth and took the cup with a light smile. "I''ll buy some cakes for the lady."


    Meng Xu couldn''t help crying and laughing at Gu Mingyan''s stupidly clenched fist, and even his fingertips were faintly white because of his strength.


    After a long silence, she slowly released her hand, took two deep breaths and rubbed her chest to look at him: "what''s the matter with Lord Meng?"


    "Winter banquet may invite you and miss Yuzhi to go to the palace. In addition, there are nearly 100 Jianghu people who have died in luoshuiguan. Some people say that the emperor used their lives to fill the shrine. It''s very chaotic there." Mengxu had to add another cup of tea for her, and said: "and recently I saw two familiar figures enter Tianyan, and live in the inn not far away."


    "Are these things to do with me?" Gu Mingyan took the warm tea, put the cup in his hand and turned it around before he picked it up and took a sip. He half propped up his cheek and lay on the table: "they don''t know what happened one by one, they don''t let me do anything."


    "They are for you. In addition, those two people are MuQing and suyuwan. I remember that you should have fled with suyuwan at that time. If suyuwan was found alive, the emperor would have doubted that you were not dead." Meng Xu''s expression was a lot more serious. He was puzzled about this matter: "why did you let Su Yuwan go?"


    "Probably because I knew they would come back." Gu Mingyan put the cup down again, and simply lay on the table, with some helplessness, looked at Meng Xu: "but I can''t remember when I told her, but now when she came back, I was also in danger, but the most dangerous thing was the safest."


    "You want to use them?" Meng Xu makes a move.


    "They''re not a threat to the emperor or me, but you said that a lot of people in the Jianghu died just now. Why don''t you send more news, saying that someone is living in the blood vine under the pond. Guess if MuQing and Su Yuwan will guess that the rumor is what I said or go to find out the truth of it?" Gu Mingyan raised his mouth and pointed his finger at his mouth: "I''m either in the post house or in the imperial palace. They can''t find me. The only way is possible..."


    "I just don''t need your help to find out and solve the secret of blood vine under the pool." Meng Xu nodded his head clearly, and a guard around him winked. The latter went to order it.


    Gu Mingyan nodded seriously: "they will investigate the matter of luoshuiguan, but the chaos of luoshuiguan can''t be solved in a day. You can also boost it, but I can''t think of any way."


    Meng Xu nodded seriously and thought for a moment before he said, "the emperor is not willing to interfere in this matter."


    "This is really..." Gu Mingyan sighed and wondered what the emperor was thinking.

 C870

    There was a long silence.


    "The problem lies with the emperor. Since you know the crux of the problem, you should know whether you want to solve it or burn a fire nearby." Gu Mingyan frowned and raised his hand to light a table case: "if you want to get the emperor''s trust, you have to be responsible for pressing down the matter, otherwise, you should take the other''s hand to solve the conspiracy behind it. In the same way, if you want to seize the opportunity, you should be two faced. There will always be someone standing opposite you. The knife will always be at your hand, depending on when you use it. "


    After listening, Meng Xu nodded helplessly: "those old ministers don''t want to see the emperor kill so many people for his own sake, but everything in the water pass is closed to the imperial court and the Jianghu, which can''t be solved so easily."


    "So?" Gu Mingyan raises his eyebrows.


    "Double faced is a good choice, but I need you to leave some prescriptions. I will send someone to give them to Mu Qing to untie them and promise that if he finishes the work of luoshuiguan, he will be safe for the rest of his life." Meng Xu looked at Gu Mingyan''s gray eyes and opened them slightly: "what I need is a knife. There is no need to involve the temple."


    Later, Gu Mingyan''s mouth overflowed with a chuckle: "you are a real official."


    "It''s better to be careful." Meng Xu also chuckles. All these choices will reveal that he is behind the scenes, but no one will notice Mu Qing and Su Yuwan. After all, Su Yuwan and Gu Mingyan are dead.


    And MuQing will not give up the last chance. He will go according to Meng Xu''s idea.


    Gu Mingyan tut tut said, "are you here for me to help you out?"


    "I''d like to know what you''re back for, but they say your memory is confusing." Meng Xu took a package of preserves from his pocket and whispered, "besides, the third prince has been sending people to protect you in secret. He has also broken the news with his Highness Prince Jing. I think the problem lies in you."


    At the corner of Gu Ming''s cigarette holder, he slowly opened the oiled paper bag and then just shrunk his mouth: "I don''t seem to do anything."


    "As far as I know, the wife of the third prince''s Royal Highness is trapped in the government for many years because she wants to hurt you. Now I know that this is what the third prince does not allow her to hurt you." Meng Xu''s face darkened, and his fingertips tapped on the desk. "Don''t you know your charm at all?"


    "No, I''m just wondering why the sweetheart in my memory conflicts with the king Jing I see now. It''s a bit confusing." Gu Mingyan turns a white eye. She can''t imagine that she looks like this, and there are other people in her body full of scars.


    Even the martial arts practitioners like Mo San are worried about the burns on their arms.


    And her body remembers the pain. It can be said that she has no more use than the skin of her mouth.


    Meng Xu shook his head helplessly: "I will send you two sets of clothes in a few days. You and miss Yuzhi can wear them at the winter feast. In addition, Mammy may be sent to teach you some etiquette in the Imperial Palace these days. You should pretend not to know."


    He followed the emperor''s instructions and left.


    Only the red girl accompanied her in the post house. She wanted to go to the highest restaurant in the city, but the red girl was stunned for a long time. She took Gu Mingyan''s arm and whispered, "how can it snow at this time..."


    Looking out of the window, Gu Mingyan could only see a large square of snow white, and could not see snowflakes at all.


    "Do you have hot pot?" Gu Mingyan takes back his eyes and rubs the head of the red girl with a light smile.


    "Yes, I will take you." Red girl quickly changed her thick clothes and handed her a small hand stove, which led her to the market.


    I can hear the children humming some new year''s songs, while the vendors are trying to sell more things after the new year''s day. They can even hear the voices of some young ladies and horses'' hoofs. She simply doesn''t open her eyes and follows the red girl''s pace slowly.


    When he came to the building, the waiter was a little shocked and immediately rubbed his head: "the girl looks like Princess Jing before."


    She whispered to Gu Mingyan. She just raised her eyebrows: "people are similar."


    "Look at me!" The second shopkeeper spat fiercely, put the rag on his shoulder, and smiled to get out of the way. In a long voice, he said, "two distinguished guests are coming. There is snow outside the door. It''s good to come in soon and warm up."


    The diners beside all smiled softly, and the red girl walked up with Gu Mingyan.


    But didn''t notice the counter downstairs, a graceful woman is lazily leaning on the edge of the stage, looking carefully. When the waiter takes the pot and goes upstairs, the woman also steps up and whispers, "no one else is allowed to go up this upstairs, treat well, good wine and good food are all served."


    "Madame, this girl is very rich. We don''t earn much money?" Shopkeeper one Leng, this is still his impression that stingy and do business''s boss.


    The landlady gave him a squint: "I''ll see this coming later, so I''ll be entertained. Don''t ask more."


    The waiter nodded busily, thinking that he didn''t get the reward, the owner''s mother threw him a piece of silver and smiled: "my wife is in a good mood now."


    "Thank you very much, Madame!" The waiter hurriedly ran up, thinking that he should be well served.


    But in a moment, the whole table was piled full. The waiter had not only pulled a small shelf from somewhere, but also put the rest of the dishes aside and said: "these are all the orders of the boss. We will all be treated like this in the future, girl."


    The red maid hurried to Gu Mingyan''s side: "Miss, do you know the landlady of this family?"


    Gu Mingyan shakes his head inexplicably, but he is not sure whether he knows him or not. On the face, he is still indifferent and whispers, "please come up to eat together with your boss''s mother. It''s too much."


    So she opened her eyes slowly, and the gray pupils scared the waiter. At the same time, it showed that Gu Mingyan was a woman of Yu family. After all, the gray pupils were still circulating in the market. The waiter wiped a handful of unnecessary sweat on his forehead and hurried to call someone.


    When the landlady heard this, she was also surprised: "is she a jade lady?"


    "Really! That eye scares me to death! " The shopkeeper''s heart was still palpitating and clapped his chest. Seeing that the owner''s mother seemed confused, he quickly whispered: "if you don''t want to go, I''ll find a pusher..."


    "No, I''ll go up myself." The landlady waved and walked up slowly with her skirt.


    Gu Mingyan is curious. What''s the origin of the owner''s wife?

 C871

    The door was opened, and the owner''s wife looked at Gu Mingyan carefully, with a puzzled expression.


    Gu Mingyan raised his head in the same confusion, but only saw a graceful figure, and said in a low voice: "you can''t look at things. It''s better for the landlady to say who she is. I can easily remember."


    "I''m afraid you can''t remember that." The owner''s wife said so. She came to sit down and looked at Gu Mingyan''s hands. She smiled again and said, "your hand can''t be deceived, your highness."


    The red maid looked at her warily, but Gu Mingyan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Your Royal Highness..."


    "When you sent me away, I was just a servant girl. Now my husband is in charge of such a big family business, but I didn''t expect to meet you again." She spoke in a low voice, as if she was not ready to directly tell who she was. From time to time, her eyes fell on Gu Mingyan, and she said with a smile, "I don''t know if it''s my luck or your destiny."


    Servant girl?


    Gu Mingyan pondered for a long time. The owner''s wife had already cooked mutton for her and put it in the bowl. She murmured, "eldest lady."


    "You are Alan." Gu Mingyan thought of this servant girl when he came back to his mind.


    Alan was a scheming girl before. Later, he talked about the conditions and cooperation. Gu Mingyan married her to a rich family and became a concubine. But listen to Alan, now the master''s family wealth has become her.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me." Alan covered his mouth and chuckled, and leaned lazily against the edge of the table: "the master died in the kiln hall, and the wife and concubines divided most of the property..."


    "More than half?" Gu Mingyan chuckled at this. When she was a servant girl, she had already dared to stand on her neck and talk with them about the terms: "can you really let them return with full load?"


    "You are worthy of it." Alan Lang smiled a few times, continued to put things in the pot, and said: "naturally, I took most of them by myself, using some unorthodox means, but I managed them well. In a few years, I''ve doubled my master''s family property, which is also my ability."


    Gu Mingyan still picked up the chopsticks to eat the hot pot. He could hear the wind and snow and the sound when the window was hit. He whispered, "even so, you don''t have to tell me."


    "Not to tell you, but to repay you." Alan said with a wry smile, "if I had not achieved what I have achieved today, I would not have found my close relatives. Now our family is reunited. Even though the neighbors only say that I am a evil star or a slut, I am also happy and at ease. Thanks to your connection at that time and thanks to the king Jing behind you, those ladies will not swallow me."


    At this point, Alan''s voice was stained with some pain.


    Gu Mingyan''s action stopped: "don''t say something about it. What''s the matter?"


    Alan, who was pierced, smiled two times: "I can only say that you have come well and skillfully."


    "What do you say?" Gu Mingyan sighed, and felt that the hot pot in the bowl was tasteless, so he had to put down the chopsticks.


    "Food is the most taboo for us to do business in restaurants. But some days ago, some things were wrapped in the vegetables sent from outside the city. I found a friend to take them to the doctor''s office, but said they were the fingers of the dead. I was also worried. I asked people to return all the vegetables. I had a theory with the vegetable vendor. Instead, he insisted that I was going to plant them." Alan said that after a look at the door, he lowered his voice and said, "I thought I''d send someone to check it. Later, I found that the guard of the city gate put it in. I was so scared that I was in a cold sweat. Now I''ve spent a lot of money to buy it at the stall, but I dare not buy it again."


    "The guard of the gate, don''t you report to the official?" The red girl opened her eyes wide.


    How could the fingers of the dead man be there.


    Gu Mingyan picked up his eyebrows: "you are worried that the officials and the soldiers guarding the city gate are on the same side. What''s more, this should only happen once, so it''s their unintentional loss, but you are afraid to know what''s going on, so come to me."


    Alan just smiled at this: "I originally wanted to watch the changes and invite some Jianghu people to protect me, but now I see your Buddha, it''s natural to ask for help."


    The red girl is shriveled and shriveled. She really doesn''t like the boss at all.


    Gu Mingyan liked Alan''s way of doing things instead. He said, "you can get me some benefits, or why should I help you?"


    "Naturally, now I know that you have become a woman of Yu''s family. It''s inconvenient to move. Alan is willing to share a little for you." Alan quickly got up to salute: "my life will be on you."


    In this way, Gu Mingyan had no idea of eating. He took a look at the fingers of the dead man from Alan and left. Alan smiled and asked her to come again.


    Walking on the street, the red girl said, "this man is really able to do things, so he wants to buy you to do things. There is no such cheap thing in the world."


    "when Yun''s life was ever young, she was known to all. She knew me by nature and knew my identity. She was not only paying attention to this reward, but the dead man''s fingers fell from the guard of the city gate, but it was somewhat connected with the birthday of the eastern father." Gu Mingyan lowered his voice and said, "I still want to eat hot pot."


    Red wench spits out her tongue. Anyone who sees the fingers of the dead will not be able to eat. What a disappointment!


    In the tavern, Alan leaned against the counter and said something to the waiter. The waiter quickly said, "boss, what are we going to do in the muddy water of Dongfang mansion?"


    "It seems that the poisoning in Dongfang mansion has something to do with the dead." Alan patted the back of his head: "it''s good for you to investigate this matter, but be careful and don''t make trouble. In addition, the work of Zongping''s palace has been marked by me. I must get it. "


    The waiter covered his back and ran away.


    Alan naturally knows the relationship between Gu Mingyan and Duan Chengyu, so naturally he needs to make a connection to spread the word. On the other hand, if the poison in the Oriental mansion is really related to the dead, it is inevitable that someone will put a hat on her innocent people. At that time, it will not only be her, but also the emperor can kill the nine families. It''s better to be on guard everywhere.


    At the same time, when Gu Mingyan returned to the post house, he saw the hotpot delivered by the people of Prince Jing''s mansion. He wondered, "how does he know what I want to eat?"


    "Prince Jing said that it''s the warmest thing to eat hotpot in the snow in winter." Several attendants smiled and took a lot of heavy bedclothes. They said, "Your Highness King Jing also said that you like these things. If you like them, we will send them tomorrow."


    Gu Mingyan is eating the hot pot, and his face is also hot.

 C872

    Leaving the imperial study, large snowflakes followed.


    Canyang falls early, and the snow blows on his face, causing pain. Sang Ning follows him closely: "the Royal Highness appears at the water gate at this time, is Prince Jing ready to wait for his death, or..."


    "As long as Yun Wan is still in the king''s hand, she dare not act rashly."


    Clenched the secret letter in his hand, until the paper turned into ashes in his hand, he walked to the dormitory.


    Gu Mingyan is right beside him. It needs to be explored whether Gu Mingyan of luoshuiguan wants to cheat his decision-making or whether someone is replacing him.


    The sangning behind is far away from him a little, enjoin a way: "this winter banquet, the emperor hopes all princes can participate, include 3 princes."


    It seems that the emperor made it clear that he would go to find Duan Chengrui.


    Nodding his head, Duan Chengxuan is curious about the appearance of Duan Feng, the ninth prince who never leaves home.


    When he went back to the dormitory to ask about this, he found that the shadow around him was not the subordinates he knew. He pulled off the face towel and revealed the unfamiliar face: "Lord."


    "Mo Yi can let you in." Duan Chengxuan looked at the ghost with cold face: "you should go to Mrs. yunwan''s side."


    "Of course, I will send messages, but Mo San reminded me of a very important thing, which should be necessary to speak to the Lord." The ghost bows to salute and whispers, "maybe we can take advantage of her memory confusion to explore her true mind, and don''t let her go again."


    The words fell, and there were already maids coming to clean the courtyard.


    By the time Duan Chengxuan returned to his mind, the ghost had already disappeared, leaving only a piece of snow on the ground that had not yet melted. His fingertips were tightened a little, but why did he still feel that Gu Mingyan had always closed himself up, which was unpredictable.


    But it''s a good opportunity.


    She left too many times, but the reasons and reasons are more and more strange, and there is no sense of security.


    It''s more like an opportunity to forgive.


    The next morning, Qi Rou found him in the imperial garden, which was covered in silver and covered with heavy snowflakes everywhere he could see. Even though the pavilion was covered with thick straw mat to cover the snow, the cold was still bone chilling.


    Qi Rou waited for him with a small stove in her arms. When she saw the straw mat falling, she said softly, "the father and grandfather of that child died at the water gate. He said that yamen did all this."


    "Nonsense." Duan Chengxuan taps on the table when he is seated.


    Qi Rou relaxed his shoulders a little and said solemnly, "he came to Tianyan city to report to the officials, but he found that the soldiers in the city would carry many big boxes away when they were changing shifts. He followed them and found that there were dead people in prison uniforms inside."


    Duan Chengxuan frowned: "these prisoners should be sent to mass graves."


    "But he said that these dead people were sent to a manor in the back mountain. He squatted for several days and knew that the owner behind the manor was Dongfang. And through the conversation of those people, he knew that Dongfang was sacrificing for the emperor''s long life. They planted poisonous grass and poisonous flowers that didn''t belong to canglan with those dead people, and even sent living people to test the medicine." Qi Rou put a crooked confession on the desk: "then he was stared at. In a hurry, he hid in Dongfang''s mansion. He thought the most dangerous place was the safest place."


    "There is a dark grid where he is. How could he do it under Dongfang''s eyes?" Duan Chengxuan brings the confession, which details what he saw and heard.


    "That''s what Dongfang left. Before he got in, there was the poison he used. He decided to let Dongfang eat the bitter fruit and hope to spread the story. But Dongfang forced him so hard that he couldn''t leave. At last, he could only find the chance to make a big deal." Qi Rou sighed heavily when she said that.


    She took out Gu Mingyan''s medicine bottle from her pocket and said, "I took the antidote in it and put some cakes in it, but she should know what poison is in it."


    "She looks like she knows it, but her identity makes her stay away from the trade. During the winter banquet, she was careful. Yuer did well this time. This confession should not be seen by anyone. It means that he died in prison. Zhang Liangshan will come to tianyancheng after a while and let him pay attention to the manor in the mouth of that boy." Duan Chengxuan murmured a few words and hurriedly stood up, slightly raising the volume: "I know how to choose."


    Qi Rou took it back to her sleeve and stood up: "Prince Jing, I hope you don''t regret it at that time. If she didn''t betray you, what would you do?"


    Voice down, Qi Rou has lifted the straw mat to leave quickly.


    Duan Chengxuan stood in the pavilion for a long time and left after a long silence.


    Not far away eavesdroppers can only hear the tail of a dispute, and their hearts have some fixed number.


    Duan Chengxuan wondered whether the Dongfang family was working for the emperor or just for himself.


    Things are getting more and more complicated, but people are more complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    The winter feast was jointly organized by the empress and the concubines. Even under the heavy snow, a large stage was built in the imperial garden. Because of the previous events in the Oriental mansion, the imperial dining room specially inspected all kinds of cakes and imperial chefs, and was busy every day.


    Duan Chengxuan is also busy with the state affairs. He has to come to me with the courtiers.


    Gu Mingyan, who had been idle in the post house for a long time, changed her clothes and finally drew some simple make-up under Yuzhi''s insistence, but she always couldn''t see clearly. A pair of gray eyes blinked twice and asked the doctor who was consulting her pulse: "I am also familiar with medicine, Mr. Huang?"


    Duke Huang smilingly came up and said, "Your Highness Prince Jing dotes on Miss Yuqing. It''s natural for the doctors to take care of her. It''s windy today. Miss Yuqing should pay attention to her. Don''t blow her body."


    Gu Mingyan pretended to simply nod his head and said with a wry smile, "our jade family has been in a state of depression for a long time, but our enemies have been found one by one. If our jade family had no successor, it would have been impossible for me to be so sick to come to canglan."


    The more he saw it, the more he felt that she was different from Gu Mingyan. At this time, he said: "Miss Yuqing, don''t think so. As long as your highness Jingwang likes it, you..."


    "The king of your canglan is a bully. I''m afraid it''s all favored by you servants. Is it so nice to be seen by the king?" Gu Mingyan said with red eyes.


    Gonggong Huang wiped a handful of sweat on her forehead. Miss Yuqing looks like a real girl.


    At the bottom of Gu Mingyan''s heart, she couldn''t help sniggering - Huang Gonggong is usually smart, but when he meets someone who doesn''t get into oil and salt, he has no ability, which is really interesting.

 C873

    When he left, Duke Huang seemed to think of the man who had never appeared before: "where is Miss Yuzhi?"


    Gu Mingyan climbed into the carriage with his servant''s hand. He remembered that Yuzhi and Yuhong had never come back since they left that day. Even if someone asked about something, the ghost sent people to help them in the past. Wouldn''t it be very bad if the Palace Banquet didn''t come today?


    Just as she was trying to find an excuse to muddle through, the sound of wooden shoes kicking on the stairs came to her ears.


    "Here she is." Murmured, Gu Mingyan kept retreating into the carriage.


    Yuzhi was wearing the clothes that mengxu had sent him. He smiled and raised his hand slightly to Duke Huang: "I don''t know what Duke Huang wants from me?"


    "I''m afraid that the two girls will delay entering the palace." Mr. Huang quickly made a smile. His eyes were looking at Yuzhi''s whole body carefully to find out some mistakes. But even the skirt was clean without any dust.


    Without trace, Princess Huang took back her eyes and helped Yuzhi to the carriage.


    Yu Hong was afraid that he had been recognized by the nine princes, so he stayed in the post house with ghosts. The ghosts frowned: "this time, duanfeng, the nine princes, would go too. I don''t know if he would identify Yuzhi and Gu Mingyan."


    "They are not fools." Yuhong sneered and turned back absently.


    The carriage gradually disappeared into view, and the ghost turned back.


    In the carriage, Gu Mingyan closed his eyes and took a rest. Yuzhi kept shaking his legs. It seemed that he was a little anxious. But at this time, he was surrounded by strangers and couldn''t speak. Gu Mingyan was also upset. He had to raise his hand and hold her leg: "don''t be too nervous. The Imperial Palace doesn''t eat people."


    Yuzhi just wanted to refute a few words, but inadvertently caught a glimpse of the slightly raised curtain, only gave her a fierce stare.


    The carriage was gray. Gu Mingyan took it back. Yuzhi didn''t kick any more.


    When they got to the gate of the palace, they had to get out of the car and walk. Gu Mingyan held Yuzhi''s sleeve tightly. When a palace maid was about to join them, Yuzhi waved: "my sister, Jiao Didi, don''t provoke her."


    "You are charming." Gu Mingyan kicked her up and left a light footprint on the skirt. Then a palace maid and a eunuch came to wipe the footprint clean. Duke Huang raised his hand and stopped the two men: "the rules in the Palace should be remembered. This is not a capricious place."


    "I see." Yuzhi tugged at his sleeve and raised his hand to signal Mr. Huang to lead the way.


    It''s another 70000 round road. Gu Mingyan doesn''t even have to open his eyes to recognize it. He follows Yuzhi obediently, steps into the imperial garden, makes a standard salute, and makes himself more elegant.


    There was a murmur of the concubines talking around. Gu Mingyan''s arm pulled over his skirt and sat down. As soon as the cuff swung smoothly, one arm fell steadily on his thigh, and the other hand raised slightly on it. The etiquette of the past few days is to do business. His fingertips are half hidden between the cuffs and his body is upright.


    "Please enjoy it." A maid whispered to remind her, and put a few plates of pastry at her hand.


    Gu Mingyan suddenly had an illusion, just like she had lost these eyes before.


    She closed her eyes and was afraid of the darkness that came into her eyes. Her hands were more accurate than when she opened them. She squeezed a piece of cake into her mouth and put it into her mouth. She was afraid of the things that had lost her eyes. Suddenly she opened her eyes and half of the cake at her fingertips slipped on the skirt.


    The palace maid next to her was shocked and wanted to arrange the skirt for her, but she lifted her hand slightly to brush away the cakes and looked at the scattered shadows in front of her and said, "it''s just a skirt and a cake. I''ll sit here and it''s enough."


    The palace maid retreated in a trance, but the person in front of her changed.


    Duan Chengxuan, who was seated with Duan Chengxuan not far away, looked over, and Gu Mingyan looked at it as if he felt something. He clearly found that it was not just a person''s shadow, so he raised the corner of his mouth and took the wine cup at hand and handed it to his mouth. His voice was not high or low: "I wish his Highness Prince Jing a happy match."


    Duan Chengxuan listened to the truth, while Yuzhi gently pulled her wrist: "what do you think of?"


    "Something lost." She introduced the glass of wine into her belly alone.


    She saw a man''s arm, saw the man put a mahogany hairpin in her hand, heard the man tell him before he died with those eyes that could not be closed - sorry.


    At that moment, she knew that the man she loved wanted to use her to get everything, but because of his ambition, he was known by others. Finally, he was swept by a roll of grass and became a ghost in the mass grave. On the night of the wedding, she saw her own shadow and the man''s shadow and left together.


    Just like Duan Chengxuan and that shadow at this time.


    It doesn''t belong to her at all. It belongs to the first Gu Mingyan and later Gu Mingyan, but it doesn''t belong to her.


    The liquor was like fire, but she straightened her back with a light smile. When Dongfang xuan''er smiled and thanked her, she whispered, "it''s a pity that you don''t match him."


    The whole banquet was quiet, and all the people looked at her.


    "If you don''t use your heart, you''ll leave in the future; if you don''t use your heart, you''ll end up with a bad fate." Gu Ming''s cigarette mouth angle always has a smile of indifference. He flicks his sleeve and puts his hand down. The cup is firmly in the center of the table.


    Duan Chengxuan watched her every move, her eyes full of excitement.


    She is always like this. She doesn''t hide or hide. She never knows how to restrain her edge. She is the only one among the flowers that grows thorns. She doesn''t care how many people she offends or how many waves she causes.


    "Are you divining for Ben Wang?" Duan Chengxuan moves Dongfang Xuaner''s hand and walks slowly to Gu Mingyan, looking down at her: "so, who is the good match of the king?"


    "Who knows, I just told you the result of the rehearsal. If you offend me, please forgive me." Gu Mingyan''s sharpness converged, and his body relaxed a little. He just looked up at the figure in front of him and tried not to laugh out: "Your Highness Prince Jing doesn''t have to pay attention to it. These deduction is just emotional."


    Dongfang xuan''er''s face is blue. Why does this woman always know when to stand out.


    Duan Chengxuan saw possessiveness in those gray eyes, tried to flatten the corners of his mouth, and walked back to his seat with his chin tight. Dongfang Xuaner kept up with her cleverly, while the empress in the eyes of all the people on the stage frowned slightly, and said in a loud voice, "Yu''s promotion of occupation star, is Yuqing girl giving Xuaner advice?"


    "If the destiny can be changed, everyone is in heaven. The empress is so demanding, I''m afraid it''s the next day..." Before the voice fell, Yuzhi had come up to cover her mouth and whispered, "Yuqing is not well. I hope empress can allow me to take my sister to have a rest."


    Dongfang nodded awkwardly and told people to wait on Haosheng.


    And officials at the banquet began to stir up - so Dongfang Xuaner was not necessarily the best choice for King Jing.

 C874

    The cold hand stove was taken aside by the palace ladies. The angry Yuzhi was huddled in the chair and knocked the table case. Even if it didn''t conform to the etiquette of the palace, no one dared to stop the two girls who were bold.


    Gu Mingyan raised his hand and folded his broad sleeve to the side of his arm, then his arms fell on his knees quietly. His ears were slightly shaking with a few strands of hair. The sound of the charcoal fire in the fire basin was magnified countless times. When the people were gone and Duan Chengxuan was replaced outside the door, Yuzhi whispered: "what''s the stimulation for you? I don''t even want my head. "


    "I just want to belittle Dongfang xun''er so much. In the future, there will be more people for him..."


    "You just don''t want to see that woman standing next to him." Yuzhi slapped the case and saw Gu Mingyan, who was shivering, slowly lowered his head. The answer was clear.


    She just doesn''t want to see Dongfang Xuaner around Duan Chengxuan, which always reminds her of Gu Mingyan''s past.


    She remembered the scholar''s appearance and gentleness, but it was far stranger than Duan Chengxuan''s every word. There was only one piece of congealed black under the silhouette of the man, but Duan Chengxuan was different.


    Yuzhi raised his eyebrows and thought of what he had said to the ghost before. The ghost sent him to her: "if you want him to see only you, you can''t have sand in your eyes. Why can''t you be frank..."


    "Because there''s a price to be paid for being honest, I don''t have the chips to bet on." Gu Mingyan waved the hand she wanted to reach out, and nervously rubbed the forehead with pain: "what I remember in my brain is always like this and that. I know clearly that those memories are chaotic, but I have to comb them over and over again every day. I don''t know whether what you said is true or not, so I can only verify it by myself."


    Yuzhi looks down at her and softens her voice: "what on earth do you think of?"


    "You should have asked me what didn''t come to mind." Gu Mingyan smiled bitterly and raised the corner of his mouth, gently grasped Yuzhi''s hand, traced the lines in her palm, and whispered, "how do you know that I''m not cheating you to tell the truth when I chat with you every day?"


    Yuzhi only felt the coolness in his heart and stepped back a few steps: "what do you mean?"


    "Literally, the memory that I really left behind is what you told me. There is no Duan Chengxuan in the remaining memory at all. I should have known only Jing Wang. Besides, I don''t believe in ghosts as you think. Now I believe in you more." Gu Mingyan said solemnly, knowing that there were Duan Chengxuan''s people outside. Even so, she continued to say in a low voice: "these days, there is only one scholar''s memory that I have recovered. Duan Chengxuan''s fragments are pitiful, but more about how he treated me in jingwangfu."


    Taking a breath of cool air, Yuzhi approached, holding her face and looking at the eyes: "but these days you seem to remember everything, and you clearly..."


    "You didn''t notice the manuscript I left. Didn''t you find a faint smell of Medicine on it? The traces of charcoal told me how we went to Yanjiang and the prescriptions." The shadow in front of Gu Mingyan''s eyes is always blurred.


    "You are a liar at all." Yuzhi takes back her hand in disbelief.


    How could Gu Mingyan not remember anything! She remembers so many things!


    "I always do." "Just now, I realized that I wanted Duan Chengxuan to be possessive. I wanted him to be around me all the time, even though his name never appeared in the manuscript before."


    "You''ve been hiding for more than a month, why do you want to say it now?" Yuzhi smiles.


    "Because I think of something, your sister made me trust you." Gu Mingyan rubbed his head doubtfully, and then revealed the pure and innocent look: "besides, I don''t seem to be a obedient person, pretending to be docile has reached the limit, so I have to say it to be more comfortable."


    Yuzhi low scolded a monster then returned to the banquet.


    Gu Mingyan, alone, sits alone in the side hall. The ice and snow outside the window gradually melts. With a sharp chill, she drifts into the four limbs and bones in the wind. Her palm gradually cools with the ice. Her mind clearly remembers the scholar''s every move, but her body is very familiar with Duan Chengxuan. Unfortunately, there are few comfortable days in her mind.


    Raising her hand and holding her arm, she said in a low voice after a long silence: "may I go out of the palace?"


    "You can''t leave until the banquet is over." The guard outside the door looked at her worried, stepped into the room and asked if she needed some food or other things. Gu Mingyan chuckled: "that''s OK, I can have a rest here."


    The guards left quietly, closing the open door a little.


    Gu Mingyan simply closed his eyes and emptied his head. In his memory, only the teachers and classmates who had been in the university classroom before were left. At that time, they would get together in a noisy and noisy way. Their ears were always full of laughter and laughter, but at this time, she could only hear the wind roaring again and again.


    She couldn''t remember when she fell asleep when the wind in her heart collided back and forth.


    Duan Chengxuan came to the side hall after the winter banquet, and watched Gu Mingyan fall asleep on the back of his chair. He raised his hand to stop the two guards'' announcement. Dongfang Xuaner, who was following him, unconsciously raised her tune a little: "Prince Jing, her identity is Yanjiang..."


    "Ben likes smart women." Duan Chengxuan squeezed in through the half closed door and raised his hand to signal Dongfang Xuaner to stay at the door.


    Dongfang xuan''er stood in the wind and wrapped her clothes around her shoulders, biting her teeth.


    The woman named Yuqing is not only similar to Gu Mingyan in appearance, but also similar in temperament. The only difference is that Gu Mingyan once knew the current affairs and would not offend everyone in a word.


    Duan Chengxuan bends down and embraces her in his arms. Gu Mingyan leans into his arms and never wakes up.


    When he picked up the man horizontally, Duan Chengxuan asked the guard outside to open the door and said in a low voice, "you don''t need to let anyone know, send Miss Dongfang back to the mansion."


    From the beginning to the end, Duan Chengxuan didn''t look at Dongfang xuan''er, but walked carefully across the gravel path with the people in his arms towards him in the palace''s dormitory. Dongfang xuan''er raised her hand: "I have to go to my aunt''s place, so I don''t need to see her off."


    She came to the Queen''s bedroom and told today''s events and grandpa''s birthday one by one. Her eyes were red with grievance: "what your highness Jingwang is looking for is just a substitute for Gu Mingyan."


    Dongfang wiped away the tears from her eyes and told her with a wry smile: "if you just want to be princess Jing or the future queen, then why do you beg for the love of a man? You can try to accept her, your life is still very long, have time to solve he

 C875

    Always put people in a soft bed.


    The eunuchs and maids in the palace seem to know that King Jing is a man of her own way, and Gu Mingyan''s words just let her avoid Qi Rou''s sharp edge. Even though the emperor will be dissatisfied with this, Duan Chengxuan is glad that the woman in front of her is unique.


    At dawn the next day, Gu Mingyan woke up, mumbling and rubbing against the soft bedding, which made him wake up a little bit. A familiar voice came from his ear: "wake up?"


    She raised her head abruptly and recognized Duan Chengxuan as the person in front of her. She was slightly shocked and supported the bed board to scan the room, wondering: "how can I..."


    "You fell asleep last night, so I brought you back." Duan Chengxuan helps her to tidy up the hair that sticks to her face and gently pulls her wrist and pinches it: "what would you like for breakfast?"


    "At will." Gu Mingyan pulls out his hand and climbs up from the bed with some indifference. He puts on his shoes with some effort and gets up. The man on the side of his body is familiar with holding her up and says, "have a nightmare?"


    "No." Gu Mingyan broke his hand and went out to let the guard at the gate take him back to the post house.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t know what happened at all, but he nodded and raised his hand to ask them to carefully send people back to the post house in good condition. Gu Mingyan also felt a little relieved and slowly walked out with his guard''s Cuffs pulled. His eyes didn''t open.


    However, some palace maids whispered in their ears: "I thought that what kind of woman Prince Jing could look at, but now it''s a monster. Just a few days ago, it''s bewildering."


    She kept on walking, tightening the sleeves of her bodyguard: "I want to hear what they say."


    "Isn''t this Yuqing girl exactly the same as Princess Jing? It''s a pity that Princess Jing died early. Otherwise, where is her position now? She was one of the beauties in Tianyan city at that time


    "Even if it wasn''t Princess Jing, Miss Su, who was held in the palm of her hand by her royal highness, was also gentle and lovely. It''s not as shocking as today''s Yuqing girl."


    When the voice fell, several people seemed to find Gu Mingyan here. With the sound of kneeling, the eunuchs shouted to ask the girl to spare her life. The guards around tried to teach her a lesson, but Gu Mingyan laughed like a self mocker: "what you said is true."


    After that, he only took the guard away and did not listen to the voice of begging for mercy behind him.


    Duan Chengxuan is not far behind. He stops and looks at the eunuchs. He says in a cold voice, "drag it down."


    The eunuch cried louder, but Duan Chengxuan turned a deaf ear, just continued to follow Gu Mingyan.


    At the gate of the palace, Gu Mingyan suddenly stopped. He looked back strangely and opened his eyes. He could still see the shadow of the palace. Several birds in winter fluttered away. She tightly grasped the guard''s cuff: "remember to tell King Jing that I''m not feeling well. It''s better that I don''t come to the palace in the future."


    The guard is serious. Duan Chengxuan, not far away, hears clearly.


    Watching Gu Mingyan''s figure disappear completely outside the Palace door.


    In the post house, Yuzhi spread the nearly 200 pages of manuscripts written by the charcoal wood on the floor of the room. Yuhong put down the bucket full of liquid medicine and looked at the dense words written on the paper beside the charcoal wood. It was unbelievable.


    When Mo San entered the door, he saw this scene and stepped back in shock: "you are..."


    "She is a real liar. Who can guarantee that she is Gu Mingyan you know?" Yuzhi fell on the ground, holding the manuscript in his hand with an unbelievable face. It was writing why they wanted to go to Yanjiang, who they wanted to help, future plans, including some important people and things in Tianyan City, from Alan who met in hot pot that day, to mengxu''s official position and Mengshu''s influence distribution in Yanjiang.


    Yuzhi''s hands trembled slightly. Mo San doubted to find a piece of paper that said how they met and went on the road together. He also said that he wanted to buy her a knife. But in these two hundred pieces of paper, there are few words to describe Jing Wang.


    Maybe even she didn''t think that one day she would forget Duan Chengxuan.


    "So all she knew was by her own hand." The ghost also held a stack of paper in his hand. He never knew that Gu Mingyan would leave such a trace on the manuscript, and those prescriptions for immortality were hidden in it in a very secret way, which almost nobody could understand except Yuzhi.


    There was a gentle footsteps in the stairwell. Gu Mingyan came up with the red girl''s hand. When she came to the door, she could only see a lot of things lying on the ground, but the people standing or squatting didn''t say anything. She couldn''t help wondering: "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Apart from the things on the paper, to what extent do you restore your memory?" The ghost raised her hand and pulled her from the red girl''s hand. Her voice was strong, but her movements were very gentle.


    Gu Mingyan''s face changed. She clenched her fist and said, "Yuzhi, I believe you very much."


    "I know you believe me, but I don''t believe you." Yuzhi holds her arm and moves back two steps: "I thought you thought of something strange at the winter dinner last night. Then you told me that you didn''t think of anything later. You''ve been cheating me!"


    Mo San also frowned and looked at her: "even if you say that all your memories are gone, we will not hurt you, but why do you cheat us?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. I just didn''t want you to worry." Gu Mingyan stood up, shaking away the ghost''s hand, and his gray eyes even covered with blood: "you will never know the feeling of a blank in your mind."


    He raised his hand and waved away the ghost in front of him. Gu Mingyan panted and supported the wall to go out.


    The ghost still wants to stop her, but the red girl quickly stomps after her, leaving a sentence: "you don''t need to stimulate the young lady any more, I''ll go with her!"


    After a long time of silence, Mo Sancai put down several pieces of paper and frowned: "maybe, she just has no sense of security and doesn''t really want to cheat us. I''ll follow her up and have a look."


    "Me too..."


    "The more intimate people are, the more vulnerable they are. You''d better hide these manuscripts earlier." Mo San shook his head and raised his hand to his shoulder. "And Yuzhi said something happened to her last night. Maybe she thought of something. I''ll set up a routine."


    The ghost took a deep breath and said, "thank you very much."

 C876

    The red girl quickly catches up with Gu Mingyan in front, raises her hand and helps her. The other hand slides over her back and comforts her in a low voice: "Miss, I will accompany you to stay in the inn for a few days."


    Gu Mingyan raised his hand to cover his chest, and the hand holding the wall trembled gently.


    She heard the sound of someone chasing down, and the voice of the soldiers in the post house, who were shouting in a low voice, trying to get together.


    Mo San raised his hand to stop the guards in front of him, and said calmly, "Your Highness Prince Jing is very concerned about Miss Yuqing''s body. I will take her to stay in your brother''s yard for a few days for a while. You can ask your Highness Prince Jing about everything."


    There is no reason for envoys to live in inns in a big country.


    The soldiers naturally knew Mo San''s identity, nodded and agreed, and prepared a carriage for them, and sent people to Mo''s house all the time. Gu Mingyan was silent all the time. No matter what the red girl asked, she was not willing to answer, so Mo San had to let her leave for a while and dragged Gu Mingyan into the house.


    Gu Mingyan sat on the edge of the bed, his hands on the bed.


    "You can believe me. I''m from the Jianghu. I don''t care about the temple, and I have no threat to you." Mo San pulls the stool and sits next to Gu Mingyan. He puts the dagger on his waist into Gu Mingyan''s hand: "in fact, you also have a knife, which is called Yunyi. But when detoxifying, it seems to follow the current."


    Holding the dagger tightly, Gu Mingyan raised his hand and covered his face painfully. His voice was dumb: "did I do something wrong?"


    "OK, but the ghost has always believed you and worried about you. He may have some after knowing that you have been hiding and not telling the truth Not at ease. " Mo San slows down his speech and whispers, "and you finally choose Yuzhi, so the ghost gets angry, but Yuzhi and Yuhong are just afraid of you."


    Gu Mingyan''s fingertips clenched a little when he heard the word fear.


    Mo San raised his eyebrows. Just thinking about how to save the words he had just said, the door was knocked.


    "I''ll open the door. You calm down." Mo San patted her on the shoulder and went to open the door.


    Mo Yi is standing at the door with the meal, and stops: "Gu Cheng is still in my hand, do you want to let her..."


    It''s too late to stop Mo Yi. Gu Mingyan blinks.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yi''s younger sister squinted at Gu Mingyan and looked at him. He didn''t notice Gu Mingyan''s face was pale, but he said, "the wound on his leg has been healed, but he can''t walk in the future."


    Gu Mingyan''s body quivered, and then he smiled softly: "that''s what I do with my own hands."


    Mo Sany pushes Mo Yi out of the house after grabbing the food. She can''t imagine going back to her house. Gu Mingyan can also be stimulated. If Yuzhi''s guess of coming back last night is right, Gu Mingyan''s memory is not chaotic, but only restored to her teens, so she still remembers the scholar she adored at that time.


    At that time, Gu Cheng was the kind father in her mind.


    Mo Yi makes a fuss and doesn''t understand, but hears Mo San''s voice coming from inside: "you need to accept these things slowly, after all, it''s a few years less..."


    "But I''m no longer just a doctor. I have to accept these things at once. Otherwise, how can you guarantee that there will be no mistakes in me?" Gu Mingyan''s voice suddenly rose higher, much more anxious than that in Mo Yi''s impression of Gu Mingyan. With the sound of footsteps, Gu Mingyan''s voice rose completely: "I have been reminding myself to do my best and not to make any mistakes, because everyone is very important!"


    "What are you struggling with? No one can master the whole situation. What you need is to trust the people around you."


    "When I can only see vague silhouettes, there is a blank in my mind. Who will tell me who to believe?" Gu Mingyan''s roar has already brought some cry.


    Mo Yi, who wanted to leave, pushed the door open and walked in, grabbed Mo San, who wanted to say something else, and dragged people out.


    "Let me go!" Mo San is still struggling.


    Mo Yi can pull Mo San out with only one hand, until he pulls her out of the backyard, and then he says, "what happened to you? He''s the one Jingwang put in his heart. How can you shout at her!"


    "Because she''s not as lucky as I am, I never thought my mind would be blank. I never thought who would abandon me one day, but she did!" Mo San also clutched Mo Yi''s arm and buried his head in his shoulder: "King Jing has never protected her. Why should she help him! It''s not fair! ''


    Rarely see younger sister so angry and aggrieved appearance, Mo Yi helplessly patted her back.


    "Do you think the Prince did nothing for her?"


    "What he did besides being a dandy prince, he was Uh uh! "


    Before her sister said more amazing words, Mo Yi quickly stopped her mouth, helplessly pressed her sister into his arms, and his eyes fell on the man in a black suit beside the door. He raised his eyebrows and said, "this time it''s very timely."


    "Thank you." The man in black passed Mo Yi by.


    Mo Yi grabs three younger sisters and walks out to her in a low voice. "He can treat her like Su Yuwan and indulge her to spoil her, but he is just looking for a good way to treat Gu Mingyan. You have to give him a chance."


    Mo San looks at Duan Chengxuan''s back unbelievably. When


    came to the emperor''s eyes, he came here to bet on what he had done before.


    "Besides, you have to find an opportunity to help me to explore the third prince''s mansion. He appeared at the winter banquet last night." Mo a low voice to open mouth, rubbed rubs the younger sister a hair disorderly: "go to eat first."


    Mo San lets his hair be rubbed and disordered. He looks at Gu Mingyan''s courtyard with a little worry.


    In the courtyard at this time, Gu Mingyan was sitting on the chair, with the food Mo Sangang had just brought in. When she heard that the door was pushed open, she suddenly raised her head and pushed the food aside coldly. She was too lazy to worry about the oil stains on her sleeves.


    The fragrance of pear flower is light.


    Duan Chengxuan pulls down the black robe on his head, stops by her side and lowers his voice: "we haven''t been able to speak calmly for a long time."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Mingyan had a moment''s shaking. He unconsciously straightened his back, but Duan Chengxuan held the palm of his hand. The warmth of the palm was soaked under the skin, and Gu Mingyan relaxed: "I don''t remember you, and there''s nothing to talk about with you."


    "I just learned from the ghosts." Duan Chengxuan pinched her still cold fingertip, knowing that she would not tremble in front of him even if she had no memory, so he just said: "you are the most intelligent way, after all, you don''t know whether you are being used, and when things have passed for a long time, everyone will think that it''s meaningless to mention the old things again, it''s better to simply go wrong."


    Gu Mingyan was downcast and soft. "You think I did it right?"


    "Right or wrong, I''m on your side." With Duan Chengxuan''s voice falling, Gu Mingyan felt something warm falling on the back of her hand and whispered, "we''ll go to a restaurant, you must be hungry."


    Gu Mingyan suddenly remembered the apology in the scholar''s eyes.


    Tight tight fingertips, she silent for a long time before nodding, back to hold Duan Chengxuan''s hand.

 C877

    "You''re not afraid of being discovered?" Gu Mingyan holds the man''s hand in puzzlement, half of his face is almost buried in the thick mink fur, only showing a pair of gray eyes.


    "So what?" Duan Chengxuan even raised his hand around her waist, put a little force on her wrist to stop her struggling, and looked across the streets of Tianyan city - he had not come out to have a good look for a long time.


    Struggling without success, Gu Mingyan had to lift his hand against his wrist, press it against the slightly protruding bone on his wrist, and increase some strength: "don''t you blame me for cheating you?"


    "You lied to me more than once and twice. I can''t blame you all the time." Duan Chengxuan suddenly chuckled and hugged her even tighter in spite of the slight pain on her wrist. The other hand clenched her right hand and looked at the red rope on her wrist: "what''s more, you can remember the most important points clearly, which is enough."


    Gu Mingyan was slightly shocked. She didn''t know why the red rope was so important, but she didn''t want to take it off.


    Stepping into the tavern, the waiter changed a respectful tone when he saw Duan Chengxuan''s face: "welcome your Highness Prince Jing, please come inside quickly!"


    Duan Chengxuan threw a ingot of silver at him and said, "don''t make it public."


    The second shopkeeper smilingly accepted the silver and sent people to work in a hurry.


    Gu Mingyan grabbed Duan Chengxuan''s wrist and walked up slowly. When he stepped into Yajian, he said, "I met Alan a few days ago. She told me something. It should be something to do with the old man''s birthday in the East."


    Looking at Gu Mingyan''s habitual way of saying business, Duan Chengxuan felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. He chuckled and added a cup of hot tea to her. When she untied mink fur with inflexible fingers, he went up and said, "that kid said something interesting."


    The two said what they knew.


    Gu Mingyan flicks the cup on his sleeve and frowns slightly: "how could this happen? Has the Dongfang family ever tried to find a way to live forever? "


    "Never. Dongfang''s prosperity is only 200 years old." Duan Chengxuan shook his head and saw that Gu Mingyan was still confused, so he continued: "Dongfang''s two hundred years of war was due to the military general''s achievements, and then was granted the marquis. He abandoned Wu Congwen these years, but he was not the emperor''s confidant. If their immortality is related to them, it must be someone else behind them."


    Gu Mingyan then knew clearly and raised his eyebrows: "but those dead people are all from the yamen, so the people behind them..."


    Two people looked at each other, Duan Chengxuan was just silent, the door was knocked, the waiter rushed up to deliver the dishes, his eyes fell on Gu Mingyan''s gray eyes, and Duan Chengxuan looked at each other coldly: "enough?"


    "Little mistake......" The waiter fled in a hurry.


    Gu Mingyan listened to Duan Chengxuan''s cold voice and said, "I thought you were just arrogant and domineering, but I didn''t expect that you were so domineering."


    "It''s a good thing you forgot about it. Otherwise, if you think of my previous bullying, you should be angry with me." Duan Chengxuan''s voice was soft again. He put some lean meat in her bowl and said, "since everyone behind us knows it, why Dongfang family didn''t throw away all the pastries and cause such a big thing in the morning, it''s a little puzzled."


    Gu Mingyan picked up the bowl and conveniently picked up the chopsticks, which was strange: "maybe there are some other interests in it. But you seem to take good care of people who are blind. "


    Slightly pick eyebrows, Duan Chengxuan mouth overflow a chuckle.


    "When I didn''t say it." Gu Mingyan shrugs. Before he takes a bite, his bowl is pulled down.


    The lips meet, Duan Chengxuan''s lips still have some bitter taste of tea, much hotter than her.


    He opened his eyes wide, but he couldn''t push people away because of the bowl and chopsticks in his hand. After a while, he left a little bit, fingered her mouth, and said: "because your eyes had some problems before, in addition, Yi is our two children, Qing is our first adopted child, no matter who you think of, now in your eyes I''m the one in front. "


    Put down the chopsticks, Gu Mingyan raised his hand to hold Duan Chengxuan''s collar and drew him closer: "Why are you so domineering?"


    "Don''t you want me to belong to you alone?" Duan Chengxuan leans forward slightly, looking at the gray eyes full of excitement, and then he chuckles. His fingertips fall on her chin and lightly Click: "last night at the winter banquet..."


    Clap open his hand, Gu Mingyan blinked: "I just have a moment to shake God."


    "Who do you think I am?" Duan Chengxuan held her chin firmly, forbidding her to lower her head to avoid his eyes: "your so-called sweetheart?"


    "Let''s talk about something serious..."


    "What do you remember when you wake up?" Duan Chengxuan raised her chin and took the bowl down with her other hand, her eyes gloomy.


    "The time between me and the scholar, I still remember that we had participated in temple fairs together, made vows under lanterns, and those countless relationships, and finally ended up in mass graves." Gu Mingyan sighed heavily, and his eyes swam slightly to the top, trying not to look at Duan Chengxuan''s face: "he looked at me with his eyes closed, I know the meaning of his eyes."


    "When he died, he was worried that he had deceived me and apologized to me."


    The tone is calm. She seems to tell a story that doesn''t belong to her, but there are tears in her eyes.


    "Don''t you remember that you were Gu Mingyan?" Duan Chengxuan took back his hand and sat down beside her. He sat on the bench side by side with her: "you told me that Gu Mingyan was two people before and after the big marriage."


    "You know?" Gu Mingyan looks back at him, slightly shocked.


    "It seems that you remember this passage." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to help her clean up her hair and whispered, "but it doesn''t matter. You will apologize to the ghost later."


    "I''m right." Gu Mingyan stubbornly turns his head.


    "Although I''m envious, it was the ghost that accompanied you all the time." Duan Chengxuan holds her face and turns to her four eyes: "when you think of everything, you will still feel guilty for them. It''s better to solve this problem immediately. I don''t want him to break his mouth to his mother."


    Gu Ming takes a smoke from the corner of his cigarette mouth, thinking that this last sentence is your purpose.


    But Duan Chengxuan''s memory in her mind makes her full of hatred, but sitting beside him always relaxes. In hesitation, she puts her chopsticks into Duan Chengxuan''s hands: "after dinner, I will apologize, and then we will solve the business."


    "You can''t see. What can you do?" Duan Chengxuan frowns, but Gu Mingyan smashes his fist on his chest. His gray eyes show some contempt: "do you look down on me?"


    Duan Chengxuan patted his chest and nodded quickly.

 C878

    Having enough to eat and drink, Gu Mingyan takes Duan Chengxuan''s sleeve between his two fingers and walks slowly to the post house.


    Before walking out for a few steps, Duan Chengxuan was stuffed with a package of preserves. Duan Chengxuan seemed to throw a piece of silver to the peddler. Her eyebrows were wrinkled, but she couldn''t open one hand to eat. She simply took it first.


    After a while, Duan Chengxuan stopped and closed her hand. She felt that her shoulder was surrounded by him.


    "Don''t rush back." Duan Chengxuan''s voice sounded on the ear side.


    Gu Mingyan takes a white look at him, opens the bag and eats while walking. By the way, he looks at the distance to Duan Chengxuan''s mouth. The latter is slightly stunned and bites the preserves from her hand. Gu Mingyan eats them by himself, but the eyes of sangquan are falling away.


    The Lord can laugh like this!


    All the way back to the post house, the guards saluted Duan Chengxuan one after another, and Gu Mingyan walked out of his arms and touched the wall to go upstairs. The other hand wrapped half of the preserved fruits.


    "Prince Jing, you..."


    "I just came to see Yuqing. I don''t need to inform you." Duan Chengxuan follows her not far away, watching her walk up the stairs slowly, but not flustered.


    Knock on the door where ghost and Yuhong are. Gu Mingyan raises his hand and smashes half a bag of preserves on ghost''s arm. Listen to ghost''s low cry, hurry to take half a bag of preserves, and listen to Gu Mingyan''s opening: "I''m sorry, let you worry."


    Ghost thinks he''s crazy, Gu Mingyan even apologizes so actively.


    Embarrassed pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, he some helpless: "I did not blame you mean, only some surprised."


    "I thought everyone would do it." Gu Mingyan''s mouth is shriveled and shriveled, but he is still confused.


    "No one will do this. Most people believe in the first person they see when they are blank in their mind." The ghost sighed deeply, raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "of course, you are different."


    "I probably don''t have the chick plot." Gu Mingyan''s mouth also twitches, but when she hears the ghost, she feels better. She wants to go in and tell him about the dead body, but her arm is grabbed.


    Duan Chengxuan shook his head at the ghost: "the third prince appeared at the banquet yesterday, but he didn''t send any more news."


    Receiving Duan Chengxuan''s warning eyes, the ghost nodded with a candied fruit: "I will go to see it in the evening. Now Let me have a rest. "


    Of course, ghosts will not disturb them without eyesight.


    What''s more, the Lord has been unhappy with himself for a long time.


    "Then I won''t bother you." Gu Mingyan couldn''t see the look on his face at all. He nodded and turned to his room. Duan Chengxuan grabbed him and said, "wait for me to come in the evening."


    Gu Mingyan stumbled a few steps and frowned, "what are you doing here?"


    "You hate me very much?" Duan Chengxuan stepped forward and put the mink and fur he had brought all the way into the ghost''s arms: "of course, he will take you to the outside of the city, otherwise the ghost and Yuhong will go to investigate the third prince. Will things here be delayed?"


    "Is there no one else under your master?" Gu Mingyan turned a big white eye: "do you know that you are not optimistic about your current situation, and still act so openly, which is not fast enough to fear death?"


    "You''re blind and you''re thinking of desperate exploration. Who''s not afraid to die?" Duan Chengxuan goes up and brings people to his arms. When he leaves, he throws a secret letter into the ghost''s hand and immediately points his head.


    The ghost nods, and the secret letter gets involved.


    Gu Mingyan has been sent to the room by Duan Chengxuan. She still thinks that the red girl has been left in Mo''s house by her. Duan Chengxuan says, "a girl in qirou''s family has taken care of you."


    "No, it''s easy to get into trouble." Gu Mingyan shook his head: "I don''t need to be taken care of."


    Duan Chengxuan then no longer continues to say, raises the hand to signal behind the person to call the red wench back, oneself also calmly leaves.


    Maybe it was a good sleep last night. Today''s Gu Mingyan is sleepless. He simply takes all the manuscripts soaked in medicine today and rubs them one by one. I hope he left something else.


    In the dead of night, only the watchmen and guards will patrol the city for several times.


    There was a black shadow coming from the empty street. When the patrol team lit up the long street in front of her, her figure flashed and she landed on the tiles of the side courtyard, without making any sound, while the long knife behind was particularly prominent.


    Mo San watched the patrol guards leave, and pulled up the black veil. His eyes unconsciously fell on another figure on the eaves nearby. They both kept their original posture and stayed quietly.


    When the patrol guard turned back to another street, Mo San''s eyes narrowed slightly, and raised his hand to pick up three stones. It seemed that the other side was not prepared to put her to death, but hoped that the sound of the stones hitting the tiles could be found by the patrol guard.


    She hurriedly followed, staying on the eaves, she just grabbed the arm in front of her eyes and heard a small voice: "it''s you?"


    When he was slightly stunned, Mo San suddenly recognized the master of the voice, relaxed his strength a little, watched the ghost pull the black face towel off his face, exposed the face under it, and whispered: "you are ready to..."


    "I went to the third prince''s mansion to investigate. It seems that all the people under my brother were stopped, so I came to have a look myself." Mo San nodded to release his hand and asked, "what about you?"


    "The king thinks the third prince''s mind is very strange. Let me have a look." The ghost put on the scarf again, and they looked at each other, and decided to go to the third prince''s residence together.


    According to the original plan, the third prince should stand in the same line with Duan Chengxuan, and the two should exchange information, and the third prince indicated that he wanted to find the Queen Mother''s help, but now mother GUI disappeared without a trace, but there was no movement in Baima temple, and he even attended the winter banquet without Duan Chengxuan''s knowledge.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Mingyan''s upset last night, the third prince would have mentioned the diplomatic relations between canglan and Erdan.


    The purpose of this is not known.


    The two men walked carefully through the back garden of the third prince''s residence. They barely got close to the study after avoiding the temptation. However, the servants outside the door knew that they were all practitioners dressed in housewives'' clothes. They dared not enter the house without hesitation, but went to the second floor of the small building with bated breath.


    In the middle of the night, the second floor is still lit with candles. The only difference from the ghost''s impression is that the flowers and plants around were replaced with some dark plants. He raised his hand and put Gu Mingyan''s medicine bottle into Mo San''s hand. With a gesture of attention, he felt the root of the wall together.


    Mo San raised his hand to dig some back, but saw a figure coming out of the two-story building. The ghost grabbed Mo San and hid in the corner. He looked at the sealed porcelain coming in from afar with awe inspiring face. The sealed porcelain stepped forward quickly: "madam, how did you come out again?"


    The ghosts frown. It''s not like the Qin is terminally ill.

 C879

    At the same time, Gu Mingyan lies on Duan Chengxuan''s back, and the wind outside the city roars across his cheek.


    in fact, she did not see where they came out of the city. They only knew that the natural soil smells into the nasal cavity, and the cold wind was pouring into the throat. She had to bury her head in the neck of her section, and her body was thrown up and fell.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking. Duan Chengxuan stays on a thick tree with her on his back and puts her down.


    Not far away in the deep forest, there was some light. Gu Mingyan couldn''t help asking, "where have we been?"


    "Not far from Tianyan City, there are many small houses with rich merchants nearby, almost no one will stay for one night." Duan Chengxuan straightens her body, grabs her hand and holds the trunk beside her, and whispers, "take care of her."


    Behind came the sound of leaf friction, Gu Mingyan was relieved to see Duan Chengxuan''s figure leave.


    But in a moment, Duan Chengxuan turned back, and the fire was gradually far away, hiding in the deeper jungle, leaving only darkness.


    "What?" Gu Mingyan wrinkled his nose. The smell on his body is like the smell of things being put into decay. It''s different from the smell of dead bodies. It''s more like rotten fruit.


    Duan Chengxuan shook his sleeves and squatted on the branch. "They carried away two boxes of rotten fruits and a box of rotten cabbage."


    "There''s so much fire at such a late hour, it seems just a cover up." Gu Mingyan coughs twice with his mouth covered. For some reason, she always thinks that there''s something sweet in the rotten vegetable leaves. She just drags Duan Chengxuan''s arm to his nose and sniffs it, then taps his shoulder: "it''s not like a way of blocking things."


    Duan Chengxuan leaned forward, frowned and beckoned the people behind to follow them.


    "I''ll take you to the villa first." Duan Chengxuan picks her up again and gropes for the road in the dark. It seems that the kid has been there many times to investigate this matter and still remembers some key road signs. Even so, Duan Chengxuan took a long time to find the so-called villa.


    Before that, Duan Chengxuan had no idea that there would be a small villa in such a gully.


    Most of the land behind is reclaimed, and it seems to be prepared for use. This villa happens to be in a hidden gully. If there is no acquaintance leading the way, it is almost impossible to find it.


    Duan Chengxuan takes Gu Mingyan to the field behind him first. Before Gu Mingyan gets down, he has smelled a strange smell. Pat Duan Chengxuan on the back to show him to find a high place without stopping.


    On the slope road outside the villa, Gu Mingyan coughed twice: "there is no difference between raising poisonous grass here and making miasma, and there must be a lot of corpses, which are not buried in the land. They must have been thrown nearby."


    When Gu Mingyan''s voice fell, the crow''s voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    She patted her head strangely and asked Duan Chengxuan, "is there a mass grave outside Tianyan city?"


    "There are no random burial hillocks in the 50 Li area outside Tianyan city. Even the dead in the Imperial Palace must be thrown to other places. This is the ancestral training left by Duan''s royal family." Duan Chengxuan also seemed to think of some strange things. He took Gu Mingyan''s arm and said, "where did the scholar in your mind die in the mass grave?"


    "I can''t remember." Gu Mingyan frowns. He only remembers that the mountain behind is similar to Yinshan, but if it really counts, she has no impression on it.


    "There are still a few hours before dawn. We can look around." Duan Chengxuan catches people on his back again and decides to see where the circling crows are going.


    Gu Mingyan is uneasy to recall the events of that year, but those memories are still vague, and there are some small words. She does not know whether it was Gu Mingyan''s entrustment before her death, or who she once said these words to personally.


    Gu Mingyan is in a hurry. Duan Chengxuan takes her to stay on a huge stone and looks at the rotten corpse in front of her. There are crows gathered around it. The pungent smell rushes into his nose. Gu Mingyan says coldly: "this is the so-called mass graves."


    "Can you see clearly?"


    "This is the place where he died. I came here, but only Yuzhi''s sister was around me." Gu Mingyan said his thoughts and simply bent down to sit on the big stone: "I feel that these things are connected, whether it''s immortality or your brother''s obsession."


    Duan Chengxuan also has a calm face, which also has a similar feeling.


    It is very close to Dongfang''s manor, and the poisonous herbs they planted are all used on the day of the birthday feast. If Gu Mingyan really came here that year, it means that it has existed for a long time. According to Dongfang''s downfall in previous years, this manor has only recently fallen back into their hands.


    But what do these represent?


    "Take some flesh and blood back. I have never seen these crows near Tianyan city." Gu Mingyan takes a small box and hands it to Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Chengxuan took some clearly, and said: "these crows are not fed at all, but used as medicine, right?"


    "Nine times out of ten, but we still have to think about why those garrison soldiers will take the bodies of the dead. Are they part of this area, or what part of it is doing?" Gu Mingyan nodded seriously to find the final answer, but got more irrelevant clues.


    Now all the clues point to the two people who once disappeared, and one of them is related to Duan Cong.


    Send someone to pick up some useful things at will, Duan Chengxuan calmly returns to Gu Mingyan: "everything is over."


    Gu Mingyan looks up, but finds something warm sliding down his cheek. Duan Chengxuan lifts his hand to wipe away the tears from her face. He says softly, "that''s not your memory, but this body is yours."


    He rubbed against Duan Chengxuan''s palm, and Gu Mingyan closed his eyes: "I know it''s not me crying."


    Her heart didn''t speed up, and her voice was calm, as if Gu Mingyan was crying for it.


    Even though the man once apologized for using her, the fact is that the scholar was a poor man who was used by others until he died, he was only a part of others'' drug test, but she didn''t realize at that time, just a nonexistent mass grave, what kind of future events would be involved.


    Gu Mingyan left here with her back. When she returned to Tianyan City, she had already fallen asleep.


    The ghost also came back with Mo San, holding something wrapped in a piece of cloth.


    "What is this?"


    "The medicine of the third princess is made of red fruits with charming mind. Later, we went to the tea house of the third princess''s mother''s house, and they brought back the red fruits that Erdan only had without permission." Mo San opens the cloth with a calm face, revealing the delicate fruits under it - this is what he just picked.

 C880

    Most of the red fruits grow in Erdan. Although the rest of them are not banned from use, they can''t be changed into money or used as medicine. They even affect the people who transport them. Almost no one will plant them at a loss.


    The land of canglan is not suitable for the growth of red fruits, but the size of these red fruits is almost the same as those in Erdan.


    The ghost frowned and put the red fruits in another box: "red fruits are not good things. If people know something in the good tea house, they may not be able to do business in the future."


    Duan Chengxuan closes the door of Gu Mingyan: "take this red fruit to Zhang Liangshan."


    After that, Duan Chengxuan told all about the funeral and asked Mo San to wake up Yuzhi. "I want to go there. Gu Mingyan was very young, but my sister must know the flaws."


    Duan Chengxuan told his men to take her and Yuhong with them. He also told them to be careful.


    Mo San raises eyebrows: "when does the whole Tianyan city become so weird?"


    "It''s just hidden deeper." Duan Chengxuan slowed down and walked out: "these days, we need to deal with the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Don''t let her run around, it''s my order."


    The ghost knows the current affairs and makes way. Duan Chengxuan comes and goes in a hurry. He hardly has a good face for people other than Gu Mingyan. Mo sighs: "when I saw him, he was not as gentle as he is today."


    "There''s no business for us. The cook should have left us some food." The ghost also took a sigh of relief, took off the face towel and put it aside. Mo San nodded and looked out of the window at the slightly bright sky and asked him, "if the red fruit can be profitable, is it true that only the good tea house has taken all the risks alone?"


    The ghost elbowed her in the arm: "I''ll tell her when she wakes up. Now let''s go to dinner first."


    Mo San couldn''t help turning his eyes, but he went to the kitchen with him.


    After several people left, Gu Mingyan''s door was reopened, and Gu Mingyan stuck out half his head. He carefully followed the ghost not far behind. Without two steps, he was grabbed by Mo San in front and pulled her in by her collar: "you didn''t sleep?"


    "Wake up when you put me down." Gu Mingyan obediently follows Mo San''s movements and moves forward a few steps, rubbing his stomach: "I''m hungry."


    The ghost took a suspicious look at her and pulled her from Mo San''s side: "you are afraid to hear what''s missing, and then you don''t want to let the Lord know."


    Gu Mingyan glanced at him and said, "I think he''s too much in charge."


    "You did it too much." The ghost looked at her seriously.


    When the two quarreled, Mo San pulled them apart first, asked for three bowls of noodles from the kitchen aunt, Gu Mingyan asked for a drawer of small cages and bags, and repeated the event of the mass grave, saying: "the ring of immortality is the toxic red fruit after decay. They may choose to raise it to keep it fresh, rather than deliver it directly."


    "What''s the difference?" Don''t ask three questions.


    "To prove that what they need is not rotten red fruit, or that they are afraid of rotten red fruit causing trouble. Only when they know whether they are the former or the latter, can they identify their purpose." Gu Mingyan takes a big mouthful of egg noodles and knows that the kitchen lady has gone out to deliver the rice. Mo San and the ghost also confirm that there is no one around, so they continue to open their mouth: "if they need to have no rotten red fruit, the effect is not good and the cost is too high, then they may be waiting for time."


    "What if they''re just afraid of exposure?" Mo San''s appetite was also lifted.


    "One is that there is no way to preserve it. The other is that his power is not enough to support him to deliver things to Tianyan City safely without being found. However, few people recognize the seedlings of red fruit, so they are very safe." Gu Mingyan finished the last mouthful of egg noodles and took the small cage bag in front of him.


    The ghost took the last bite, pushed the bowl of noodles in front of Mo San''s eyes, motioned to her to listen while eating, and asked, "but these are all things happened around the third prince. The red fruits that don''t need to rot may be bigger."


    "How can you guarantee that the third prince is not with the emperor?" Gu Mingyan couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows, pick up a small cage and put it in his mouth. Eating it, he said: "if the emperor''s purpose is to let Duan Chengxuan inherit the throne, and then bring down the vicissitudes to revenge him, or to let him taste the feeling of losing his love, or just don''t want to be an emperor, but only trust his younger brother. If it is the first two, there is no conflict with the interests of the third prince. "


    If it was Gu Mingyan, maybe he would hesitate.


    But now her understanding of the third prince is limited to the days when she lived together day and night, so she has no trust.


    The ghost looked at her: "do you still eat?"


    "No more." Gu mingyanmianlu embarrassingly tucks the last small cage into his mouth and raises his eyebrows: "is there any red fruit? It must be different to be able to grow in Erdan. "


    The ghost stopped Mo San from taking things out under the table and shook his head: "eat or sleep."


    Gu Mingyan''s mouth was shriveled and shriveled, but he didn''t dare to contradict. After all, the ghost didn''t dare to really do anything to her, but Duan Chengxuan didn''t know when he would hold her and let people look at her. He didn''t listen to her at all.


    She can''t, of course.


    Go back to the room and finally sleep.


    Mo San, who is next door, is very puzzled: "I still have some left here. You said you would keep them for her. Why not?"


    "As long as the Lord is trustworthy, I will not let her take any more risks." Ghost calmly face sitting in the opposite side of Mo San, full of helplessness: "I really see her as my sister."


    Mo San sighed heavily and put the red fruit back in the box.


    "Let''s go to bed first. I''ll stay here. The third prince appeared yesterday. Today, Lord Mo should be very busy." Ghost pointed to the bed beside him, Mo San thought about it, nodded and put the long knife beside the bed, climbed to bed and slept with his clothes.


    Just sleep a good sleep, Jing Wang Xinchong is Yanjiang jade woman''s things also follow.


    In the middle of the day, Duan Chengxuan was reading the memorial with fatigue. Several old ministers in front of him were hesitating and could not speak. Duan Chengxuan was also impatient: "Your Excellency, speak directly."


    Several old ministers looked at each other and finally someone came out: "I think it''s inappropriate that your Highness Prince Jing is too close to Yanjiang jade family, even if that girl Yuqing is the same..."


    "Who do you want? When is it related to the state affairs?" Duan Chengxuan smashed the memorial on the desk with a snap, and his eyes fell on Dongfang''s: "compared with this, how about the investigation of the birthday of Dongfang adults?"


    "His highness, the murderer He''s dead in prison. " Dongfang said and choked: "today, I came here to ask his Highness Prince Jing to make a decision for my father!"

 C881

    "How to die?" Duan Chengxuan''s brow was tight, his face was taut, his lips were in a straight line, and his eyes were sharply swept to the servant of the criminal department. His brow raised a little, and he scolded him with some dignity: "when can such an important prisoner die in prison easily?"


    "It''s quite a strange thing..." said the Minister of the criminal department, sweating all at once


    "What''s wrong?" Duan Chengxuan''s voice was not high, but when his eyes fell on the servant of the Ministry of punishment, the latter quickly lowered his head and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He trembled and said: "that kid would not tell who he came from. He just kept saying that he found these poisons from the backyard of Dongfang mansion..."


    "It''s hard not to say that my Dongfang family will plot against you adults!" Dongfang surname on one side hurriedly stepped forward and stared angrily. The two old ministers behind hurriedly stopped the young and vigorous Dongfang surname and dissuaded him in a low voice.


    "I didn''t mean that, but he said so. I should do my job according to the principle and investigate the matter clearly. But I haven''t sent someone to report it to Dongfang mansion, so the guards in the prison rushed over and said that the boy''s head was cut off. When I hurried away, I was only left with a body and my head couldn''t be found, which delayed..." The servant of the criminal department was so anxious that he could kill people in the prison, which was also due to his improper management.


    It''s a pity that the Dongfang family hasn''t opened his mouth this time, but Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and took a memorial from the table case, saying: "the people who poisoned the Imperial Palace haven''t been found. This event happened on the birthday of the Dongfang family, the empress''s mother''s home. Now the prison takes the head of that mortal. Where do you think this man is hiding in the imperial court?"


    When the voice fell, all the ministers knelt down, sweating like rain.


    Duan Chengxuan''s words are so straightforward, which is not to say that some of them must be doing it. But in the peaceful times, Yanjiang Erdan has handed in the book of seeking peace. They have no ambition to do such things, so they have to cry out one by one to explain themselves to Duan Chengxuan, but they can''t help but doubt the people around them.


    Dongfang didn''t dare to continue to ask. After all, the man said that the poison was in his backyard, and then he died. So it''s not a small suspicion for his family.


    Some of today''s major issues have been solved by Cao Cao. Duan Chengxuan waved his hand, and when several important officials left, he said: "you can polish your eyes, and don''t be lost."


    Several ministers saluted and left one after another, but in their hearts they had their own plans.


    When Duan Cong was in power, he was a emperor of Ming Dynasty. When he heard the words of their old ministers, Duan Chengxuan had his own way of doing things. If he was loyal and rebellious, he would listen. But if you talked about it with a little bit of selfishness, even if there were a few heads in front of Duan Chengxuan that were not enough.


    When Meng Xu left, he was still slightly distracted. The servant of the punishment Department hurriedly came to him: "Lord Meng."


    "Mr. Li." Meng Xu bowed a little. He was a scholar. Even though he was in a high position at this time, he was always respectful to these old ministers. This made the Chamberlain of the Ministry of punishment change his view on him. He said: "about this Oriental mansion, Lord Meng thought..."


    "Your Highness Prince Jing has his own decision." Meng Xu''s eyes fell behind Dongfang Shi''s, and the servant of the Ministry of punishment immediately understood the meaning of this -- it was not up to him to manage it.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Meng."


    Meng Xu just smiled and watched Mr. Li leave. The little eunuch who was not far away came to him and said, "Your Highness Prince Jing said that he hoped that Mr. Meng would be more interested in this matter. In addition, he also bothered Mr. Meng about the reception of envoys from Yanjiang these days."


    Meng Xu frowned slightly. It was not his turn to do these unimportant things.


    If you change to another minister, the first reflection is that Duan Chengxuan wants to divest his rights. In Meng Xu''s eyes, Duan Chengxuan wants to do something else, but he doesn''t want him to participate in it. He nods and agrees.


    But this means that he should go to Gu Mingyan.


    "Please tell Prince Jing that I will go to the post house."


    The little eunuch watched Meng Xu leave and turned back to the Royal book room. At this time, Duan Cong, who was dressed in a Dragon Robe, was sitting at the desk before discussing the important affairs of canglan with Duan Chengxuan. Seeing the little eunuch come in to convey Meng Xu''s words, Duan Cong raised his eyebrow: "Chengxuan, are you going to cut his official post?"


    "The forces around mengxu and Dongfang family are not small. In addition, Xu family, the former empress, has asked for benefits at this time. The poisoner behind this is definitely one side. Only by breaking the balance of these three sides can the person behind this show his hands and feet." Duan Chengxuan, holding the official document in his hand, instead picked up his eyebrow and looked at Duan Cong: "the emissary of Erdan has already gone, so Gu Mingyan does not know whether yunwan is still in Tianyan city."


    "You''re afraid she won''t come back by herself?" Duan Cong then looked at Duan Chengxuan''s expression: "compared with this, you are too close to that jade girl these days. Is it empathy or not?"


    "Although she is somewhat similar to Gu Mingyan, she is more clever." Said here, Duan Chengxuan can''t help but raise the corners of his mouth: "what''s more, she has a pure family background, and it''s safe to put it beside me."


    Duan Cong looked at him strangely and said, "it''s said that Yu''s girl was born with a special ability. That day she said that you didn''t match Dongfang Xuaner. This is..."


    "Not only her, but also Yuzhi''s calculation." Duan Chengxuan shook his head: "as far as it is concerned, the power of Dongfang family is too great. Even though the queen of Dongfang has no big mistake now, her family members are a little more aggressive. When talking about state affairs, they even want to get a reply from me. It''s too presumptuous."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Duan Cong asked again, "so, your choice for Princess Jing..."


    "It''s better to keep it empty so that those people have a chance to make a fool of themselves." Duan Chengxuan stood up and said, "the more I like Yuqing, the people behind me will surely find a way to fight against her, so it''s much easier to find the people behind me."


    Duan Cong''s eyes narrowed, and he began to test with some words: "do you use Yuqing as a shield? Is not afraid to offend Yu''s woman and bring disaster? "


    "Where in the world is the person who has the ability? Now Jiang Yan is replaced by Yanjiang. Yu family is now a fish and a human being. On the contrary, just because of this ability, they can only be traded by others. How can they cause disaster if they are so controlled by others?" Duan Chengxuan threw the official document in the hand of the eunuch and walked out.


    Looking at his brother''s back, Duan Cong''s eyes flashed a cold light. He tapped his fingertips on the handrail and asked Huang Gonggong, "this throne is more consistent with him."

 C882

    In the post house, Gu Mingyan told him about the red fruit he found last night, but didn''t tell him about the mass burial.


    Meng Xu was clear: "I will send someone to pay attention to the flow of these red fruits. For the time being, don''t act rashly in the east mansion. In recent days, the Emperor may send someone to receive envoys from Yanjiang to play around, so as not to show their feet."


    Gu Mingyan takes the bowl and chopsticks and nods.


    After sending Meng Xu away, she was curious where Yuzhi and Yuhong had gone and never came back. Before they went to the fishing village, they didn''t say anything about it. Now they are going to take care of the funeral mound, which really raises her appetite.


    Red maid sent a cup of pigeon soup to Gu Mingyan''s hand and said, "Miss, it seems that all the herbs are almost used. I''ll buy them for you later, but do you want to avoid suspicion?"


    "No need, just go to the biggest drugstore and buy it." Gu Mingyan said casually, and then reported another prescription for the red girl to write down. Looking at the difference between the prescription and the one before, the red girl couldn''t help but ask, "the medicine seems to be different from the one before."


    "The previous medicine, my eyes are not half better, this time try a slightly stronger prescription." Gu Mingyan patted her arm peacefully, and the red girl told her to stay in the post house and run away.


    According to Meng Xu, the emperor sent people the next day to take them to Yanjiang envoys. They were just two of them. One was Duan Chengrui, the third prince who was said to be well ill, and the other was Dongfang Xuaner, a well behaved young lady of Dongfang family.


    At this time, Gu Mingyan just put on a dress at will and hung a money bag on his waist as he left. He saw that they were just rattling. Yuzhi didn''t come back, but he didn''t care. He asked, "what''s the matter with your highness and miss Oriental looking for Yuqing?"


    "It''s the first time for envoys of Yanjiang to come to canglan. The emperor ordered us to take you to have a visit, so as to see the great scenery of canglan." Dongfang xuan''er''s voice was soft and soft, but the bright eyed people around her saw her jealousy and unwillingness.


    Gu Mingyan blinked his eyes and his face was ugly: "I don''t care, but my sister Yuzhi has had sunflower water these days. I''m afraid it is..."


    At this point, Dongfang Xuaner saw several guards around her turn their faces.


    The people of Yanjiang are also open. Kuishui dare to say it face to face. Even the third prince on the other side chuckled with embarrassment.


    "She can''t stand the pain now. If you two still take other people to play, I have to go to the doctor''s office to see if there is a famous doctor in Yancheng who can cure my eyes." As he said this, Gu Mingyan offered a dress salute, hung the money bag and went to the market with his eyes narrowed.


    Duan Chengrui followed up: "since Miss Yuqing is a distinguished guest of canglan, even if she goes to the medical center, she can''t go without personal care."


    "Our jade family is just a tool in the eyes of emperor Jiangyan. These days, it''s not as good as the common people. The third prince is so kind. Yuqing can only thank seven points. The remaining three points. Yuqing just wants to enjoy the last few days of freedom, so no one needs to follow him." Gu Mingyan bows slightly to Duan Chengrui''s side, and never returns to the stream of people. However, she is always careful. Most of her head is lowered to avoid falling.


    Duan Chengrui wanted to say something else, but Dongfang xuan''er said: "Your Highness, the third prince, you don''t need to follow him step by step. If you send some people to follow him secretly, you can protect him. What''s more, my aunt asked us to..."


    "It''s not necessary to be so clear on the street." Duan Chengrui interrupts her words. On his face, he is the prince who is as warm as jade. But listening to this, Dongfang Xuaner feels that the third prince is a little impatient.


    She couldn''t help but think of the rumors between the three princes and Gu Mingyan, and her heart became more and more reluctant.


    Considering the time, the third prince saw Yuqing for the first time. Did he fall in love with people at this glance?


    So thinking, she is more curious about what kind of strange woman Gu Mingyan used to be.


    In the street market, Gu Mingyan found that Tianyan city in her mind was quite different from what she knew. The street market in front of her was full of all kinds of stalls and shouts. But in her mind, it was the poor people who lived here at that time. I wanted to find Bao here to ask about these years'' affairs, because they didn''t look up very much Less risk.


    But now listen to, look at, how with the other market is the same.


    She was hesitating to turn around, but inadvertently collided with passers-by. In front of her eyes, there was a dark shadow. She could not help looking up at the tall and big man, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    "Apologize and it''s done!" The people in front of me suddenly became fierce, and the shouting in my ear was much smaller.


    Gu Mingyan raised his head a little: "otherwise? If I cut off your arm or your head, what else can I do for you? "


    She choked a sentence like this. The tall black shadow seemed to be about to start. Gu Mingyan was not afraid to take out the dagger Mo San had given her before. His dexterous hand seemed to feel the blade in his hand. He turned it into a circle and landed it in the palm of her hand again, and exactly in front of the shadow''s belly.


    The action of the black shadow also stopped, but I don''t know who shouted: "the little master of Qi family is here!"


    "Lucky for you!" Black shadow low curse, a few people will run a shadow.


    Gu Mingyan remembers that Qi Rou has a younger brother, but the reason why she remembers Qi Rou is more because she never forgets any prescriptions. It happens that she and Qi Rou have had a lot of prescriptions. But she doesn''t know much about this young master, but she still remembers that this man is also a bully of Tianyan city. She wants to put the dagger into the sheath and turn to the shop nearby: "this What better drugstore is there nearby? "


    "Two more turns from this street." The aunt''s eyes fell on her gorgeous clothes, but she didn''t look at her face. She said, "I say, miss, although our street is more stable now, you have to be careful. It''s not good to use a knife in the market."


    Gu Mingyan nodded and agreed, and asked for the detailed road to go out slowly.


    Just taking a step, I heard a young voice shouting: "mother! That person is gray white eye, she is not monster


    "Don''t look, be careful of being blind!" The woman left with the child swearing and muttering that she shouldn''t go out to meet a monster today.


    Gu Mingyan raised his hand and rubbed the corner of his eyes. He breathed out a breath and walked forward, still slow.


    "Gray eyes, you are Yuqing?" Another figure suddenly stopped in front of her.


    Gu Mingyan stops. This time, he doesn''t move his knife. He just nods: "I am."

 C883

    The gray eyes, the tattoos on the face are strange and horrible, even there are gray marks on the back of the neck and hands. The gray face looks dead, even the lips are white by the winter wind, only the tip of the nose is slightly red.


    But the eyebrows and eyes are similar to those of Gu Mingyan, but they are not the same person.


    There is not even a cloud around her. If you look at it carefully, the skirt of the dress is embroidered with the same pattern as the Jade''s golden gauze dress.


    Qilin thought that she and Gu Mingyan must not be alone, but he was also annoyed by Jing Wang''s empathy. Now when he met Yuqing in the street, he didn''t have a good face, but he didn''t dare to provoke him easily. He just smiled and said, "I''m the young master of Qi family, Qilin."


    "I''ve heard so much." Gu Mingyan answers casually. Seeing that he still hasn''t left, he asks, "little master Qi, what can I do for Yuqing?"


    Qilin thought for a moment and looked at the restaurant beside him: "Miss Yuqing has come all the way from Yanjiang river. She hasn''t eaten our canglan food yet."


    Gu Mingyan wanted to refuse, but Qilin already knew that her eyes were not good. She directly dragged people to one side of the tavern, asked for an elegant room, and told people not to be hospitable. Knowing the little young master''s temperament in daily troubles, the second shopkeeper nodded at once, not noticing that the person beside him was the envoy of Yanjiang.


    The guards sent by Duan Chengrui watched everything carefully and didn''t interfere.


    Coming to the elegant room on the second floor, Gu Mingyan kneaded the pinched and aching wrist and sat down. He narrowed his eyes slightly to look at the young master in front of him. He said calmly, "I may have gone the wrong way."


    "It was careless to come here from the post house." The last three words are emphasized. Heaven knows how far the street market where the poor should live is from the post house in the center of Tianyan city.


    Gu Mingyan doesn''t have any idea about this. When she walks slowly, she always thinks something in her mind. She can''t tell the time when she comes here unconsciously. Naturally, she doesn''t know how far it is from the post house. At this time, she is so stressed that she simply silences her mind, listening to the waiter nearby put down the dishes one by one and wait with her eyes closed.


    When the waiter left, Qilin had put the chopsticks into her hands: "taste them."


    Gu Mingyan had a strange look, but he tasted it, swallowed it with a bitter face, drank a bitter tea with a frown, and finally came down with a gloomy face: "do you and I have any holiday?"


    "Isn''t it that you first seduced King Jing with Gu Mingyan''s face?" Qilin''s face also followed the cold, cold eyes fell on the closed eyes: "you look much worse than her."


    Gu Mingyan was strange at first, but then he couldn''t help chuckling.


    Is the relationship between Qilin and himself so good? Even though I know that I am the envoy of Yanjiang, I am still so bold.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh that you are so passionate and righteous, but Gu Mingyan didn''t come to see you, so you can only vent your anger on me." Gu Mingyan could not remember this figure, so he stood up calmly, and the red rope on his wrist was clearly seen by Qi Lin.


    Jingwang even gave back the jade Qinghong rope!


    he knew as like as two peas of the same time that he was the same as the Gu Ying''s wrist.


    Gu Mingyan also wants to leave early to ask the ghost if he can believe this little master Qi, but he drags him to stagger as soon as he steps, and Qi Lin''s voice is still angry: "the woman Jingwang likes is not you."


    "He likes me who has nothing to do with me. When I come to Tianyan City, I will be controlled by others." Gu Mingyan was able to hold his pace, pulled Qi Lin''s hand down, and was surprised at his strength. He even whispered, "there is no hatred between us. Even if we always blame one person, you should ask Jing why he chose me."


    Her voice was not loud, but the guards sent by Duan Chengrui heard it clearly and wrote it down.


    In order not to let people shout again, Gu Mingyan still put on the veil to cover the tattoo on his face, closed his eyes and walked slowly down the handrail. If he could not see the place, he just opened it a little bit. When he saw it clearly, he closed his eyes again. Some of her didn''t want to hear the gossip.


    After leaving the restaurant, the waiter was also curious to see Qilin come down from the second floor: "young master, that girl seems blind. What are you doing to bully a blind girl?"


    "Do your job well. I''ll follow you. I''ll see what the girl is doing here." Qilin quickly followed up, thinking that Yuqing''s eyes were extremely bad anyway, and he was even more swaggering all the way.


    As he shuttles through the streets, Qilin is annoyed that he didn''t bring the silver Forsythia to the palace. He can only shake nearby. Looking at the figure in front of him, he stops in front of a small stall and asks others how to sell the carving knife. The shop owner with a two-handed moustache looks at the girl''s gorgeous clothes and rubs his hands: "the carving knife here is excellent, If you want to... "


    "No matter how good the carving knife is, it''s just a carving knife in my hand. Take a set of similar ones and give me a few pieces of wood." Gu Mingyan said, only put the silver aside, and the shopkeeper immediately saw the golden light and hurriedly collected a set and sent it to her arms.


    Qilin thought that this woman must have seen Gu Mingyan, and even wanted to compete with him like Gu Mingyan!


    Gu Mingyan put the carving knife in her arms. Although she didn''t say what she would do in her own manuscript, she didn''t know why she heard that other people sold carving knives and wood carvings. She could not help but listen to one ear, so she wanted to try.


    But I still didn''t ask about the nearby medicine shop when I walked out of the two streets. Gu Mingyan was a little tired, so I felt a step for a rest. Although the two cuts on my thigh were almost as good, they hurt badly every winter, and the cold wind was colder when I sat down.


    Qilin looked at her arm in the distance, grabbed the woman who said what Gu Mingyan had just said, and asked, "I asked you, what did the girl ask you just now?"


    "Isn''t this little master Qi?" The woman happily stuffed a fruit into his hand and pointed to Mingyan: "that girl just asked if there was any medicine shop nearby, but the people in our street didn''t know one big character. Where was the medicine shop, so she had to go to the street ahead and ask, but the aunt didn''t go out even after she went around."


    At this point, the woman sighed: "the girl can''t see the way, but she is also a poor one."


    Qi Lin picks eyebrows. Isn''t this jade lady poisonous by insects? It''s hard not to be prepared to buy some poisonous herbs and so on.


    When Qilin was wondering, Gu Mingyan had been pulled up by the guard sent by Duan Chengrui. Her face was terrible. Qilin stepped forward and heard Gu Mingyan whisper, "I don''t need people to follow me."

 C884

    She slowed down and went back to the steps. Gu Mingyan looked at the people in front of her. If they didn''t show up on their own initiative, she couldn''t find the traces of these people at all. At this time, she gently kneaded her thighs and knees with both hands. All of a sudden, she was in severe pain.


    "But your highness asked us to follow you, and your face..."


    "I''m ok. If you canglan treats us envoys of Yanjiang River as prisoners again, you can follow me." Gu Mingyan glances at the people in front of him, and looks at the figure of four or five people.


    The faces of several people were ugly, and they all seemed hesitant.


    Gu Mingyan, regardless of others'' eyes, continued to rub his aching legs, put the newly purchased knife and wood at hand, and thought that they could not disobey the order publicly: "if you don''t want to be embarrassed, just send me to the nearest drugstore."


    "You report the herbs to us, and we can get them for you." At the end of the figure, he knelt in front of Gu Mingyan, who was stared at and turned his white eyes. Thinking that he could not walk too far, he said the prescription word by word, and waited until those people all wrote down one by one.


    One hand still helped her up: "Miss Yuqing, it''s better to sit in the teahouse on one side."


    "Can you canglan people not be so domineering? I don''t want to move." Gu Mingyan angrily waved away her hand and went back to her own steps angrily. She wrapped her legs with two hands and gave them a horizontal look: "I don''t know any third prince, and I don''t want to know any other royalty."


    Several guards couldn''t help but wait for her.


    But listen to Gu Mingyan continue: "block the light, don''t swagger over the market here, just like you just followed in the dark."


    The guards had to leave quietly again, no longer appear in front of Gu Mingyan, and not far away, Qilin heard her words and sentences, and her face was darker.


    If Gu Mingyan were to talk, he would not be so aggressive. At best, he would be bluff and reasonable, telling people away all the time, or letting them do things by design. He would never turn a deaf ear to the kindness of the two guards of the other side, or even sit on the street willfully.


    I don''t know what Jing Wang really liked about this young lady! What''s more, she is the sister of Yuzhi!


    Qi Lin has heard about what Yuzhi did to Gu Mingyan. It''s no matter whether he is a demagogue or a manipulator. Yuzhi is blatant.


    Thinking of this, he now knows that there is a guard, and he dare not rush to trade near. He can only look at it from afar.


    After a while, the guard came with a bag of herbs. Gu Mingyan held them in his arms and slowly opened his eyes. His gray eyes looked at the guards coldly: "it''s better not to appear in front of me. I''m sick or dead. It''s just about my descendants of Yu family. It has nothing to do with your canglan."


    The guards quietly left, some simply hidden in the crowd watching from afar.


    Gu Mingyan just climbed up on the steps. She was not ready to go on. Instead, she decided to go back along the road she had just walked back. Someone behind her, maybe even if she found Bao, could not ask.


    Next time, she has to let the ghost follow her to identify the people around her. Otherwise, she will act rashly by herself. She doesn''t know the dangerous geometry around her, and she doesn''t know the relationship between her and some people. She has to be careful when she speaks.


    Thinking of this, she sighed heavily. Before she took a few steps, she heard Qilin''s voice: "it''s inconvenient to look at your eyes. Why come out to find guilt?"


    Gu Mingyan was shocked and hugged the herbs in his arms, saying, "I''d love to."


    This woman is really annoying.


    Qi Lin glanced at the shadow of those guards in the street, and left quietly from Gu Mingyan''s side. He found the tallest restaurant here and sat down. Holding up his glass, he watched Yuqing leave from the crowd. His steps were as firm as Gu Mingyan''s.


    Gu Mingyan, who was stared at by Qi Lin, was not comfortable. He buried his head and went back to the post house. He thought he could breathe a sigh of relief. When he walked into the hall, he saw Dongfang Xuaner and the third prince sitting in the hall, even eating lunch. She took a breath and walked in with his head held high and his chest held high. He raised his eyebrows: "are you going to stay in the post house?"


    "Naturally, I have to take good care of you. The servant who heard the news just said that you have some problems." Dongfang xuan''er put down the chopsticks gracefully and looked at the herbs in her arms.


    "The last time miss Dongfang rushed into the bedroom, she naturally knew what the medicine was for." Gu Mingyan sneered coldly and leaned forward slightly. The long hair behind her fell on the side of her face. The gray eyes added a strange look. The soft voice also slipped into Dongfang xuan''er''s ears: "what if Prince Jing knows you broke into his bedroom without notice?"


    She clenched her skirt tightly. Dongfang xuan''er couldn''t believe watching Gu Mingyan return to her original position. She simply put the herbs on the edge of the table and sat down with her. The maid beside gave her a bowl of chopsticks, but listened to her saying: "my sister is not well, but she always wants to eat something. You prepare two. See what she likes to eat, and do it tomorrow ¡£ Don''t go in and disturb, knock at the door, and she will take it after you leave. "


    "Yes, Miss Yuqing." Servant girls hurry to prepare.


    Gu Mingyan took the chopsticks, and just after taking a few mouthfuls, he heard Dongfang Xuaner say, "I''ve heard that Jiang Yan used to be a treasure land of geomancy. There are so many beautiful mountains and rivers. Even the palace is made of gold. Xuaner really wants to see her."


    "It''s only glory in the past, but now it''s just ruins all over the place, and the place where I''m walking is full of flesh and blood. Not only that, under the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers all over the world, there has never been a white bone and a lonely soul, but you and I all don''t know. " Gu Mingyan''s voice was soft, but the action of eating didn''t stop. The gray eyes were clear at this time, and there was no emotion.


    But it''s a little bit of transcendence.


    Think that day on the winter feast, she is also so understatement of the East Xuaner and Duan Chengxuan against the news.


    Dongfang xuan''er unconsciously clenched her fist, while Duan Chengrui on the opposite side took a fish to Gu Mingyan''s bowl: "Miss Yuqing came to canglan for the first time. This fish was fished from the ice hole before, and it''s very fat."


    So Duan Chengrui looked at Dongfang xuan''er over there with dissatisfaction. She thought that she had to go too far to test her words. Dongfang xuan''er had to give up, but she wondered why the useless three princes should serve the envoys together.


    When he was full of food and drink, Duan Chengrui said softly: "in a few days, the weather will be warmer. Would you like to take your envoys to the lake? The scenery at the end of winter and the beginning of spring is the most gorgeous. Even if Miss Yuqing''s eyes are not good, she should be able to see something. "


    What is the intention of these three princes.


    Although Gu Mingyan didn''t know about it, he thought about the red fruit before, but he should explore the falsehood of the three princes, and immediately promised: "I have to wait a few days, my sister It''s sunflower water. "


    Yuzhi, who just came in from the post house window, sneezed in Yuhong''s arms.

 C885

    "Of course, Miss Yuqing doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Duan Chengrui chuckled and handed a bowl of pork chop soup to her hand and put the spoon into her hand.


    "Thank you." Gu Mingyan gave thanks with a slight nod, but the medicine at hand had been taken by the servants nearby. Dongfang Xuaner made a gesture, and the servant girl clearly went to untie the medicine bag and took some herbs out, while Duan Chengrui kept talking with her.


    When Gu Mingyan was too full, he put down all the dishes and chopsticks. The medicinal materials were put on the shelf next to him intact. The voice of the servant girl also sounded: "Yuqing girl, these medicinal materials are put on the shelf. If you want to cook them, tell the maids."


    Gu Mingyan then noticed that he nodded: "don''t boil these for the time being. Don''t touch water when you put them in the shade."


    A few servant girls are busy. Duan Chengxuan and Dongfang Xuaner have got their hands, and they are not prepared to stay much.


    At the time of leaving, Gu Mingyan didn''t look at the medicine bag. She thought about how the trauma drugs, even if they were seen, were just trauma drugs. She was worried that someone would go to find out about Yuqing and Yuhong when she left.


    But when she opened the door, there were four people eating in the room.


    Yuhong and Yuzhi obviously just came back. The night clothes they wore when they left that day have not been changed until today. However, Mo San and the ghost seem to have lived here all the time. Their clothes are simple. When they saw her coming, the ghost said: "today, someone came up to investigate the truth. Fortunately, Mo San is here and just managed to deal with it."


    "Sure enough." Gu Mingyan cursed in a low voice, closed the door behind him, and looked at Yuhong and Yuzhi: "the third prince said that he would go boating on the lake in a few days, which can''t be refused."


    "I''ve always wanted to go out to the lake. This time it''s just "Ah!" Yuzhi said happily, but was surprised to be patted on the back of his head by Yuhong beside him, warning: "you should not mess about, if you mess up, you will be good-looking."


    Yuzhiwei is aggrieved and dare not speak, but the relationship between them seems to have changed a lot.


    Mo San here coughed twice, clapped the stool to let Gu Mingyan sit down, and said together: "the girls around the three princes are experts. They come from the roof to explore the people in the house. Fortunately, Yuhong and Yuzhi are close to each other. I know that they left only when we squatted on the bed."


    Yuhong''s paralyzed face twitches unnaturally. Yuzhi rests on Yuhong''s shoulder happily.


    Gu Mingyan also cleared his throat: "today, when he refused the third prince, I said that Yuzhi came Kwai Shui. "


    The last two words were almost silent, but Yuzhi almost stood up to lift the table. Fortunately, Yuhong and ghost pressed each other, which did not smash a table of food to the ground.


    Yuzhi angrily stands aside and stares at Gu Mingyan.


    Gu Mingyan also rubbed his head with a hollow heart: "this is also a matter of no way. Instead, it''s you. What did you find?"


    Yuzhi and Yuhong look at each other and shake their heads.


    "The problem is that there is no doubt about it except what you found before." Yuhong carefully covers Yuzhi''s mouth so as not to disturb her.


    At first, they went to the fishing village. Later, they found that as a small fishing village, the people there were very rich. They found a lot of gold and silver in the fishermen''s home, as well as some valuable family heirlooms. Moreover, the people in the fishing village were not ready to leave, but they liked to attract passers-by to stay.


    On the other side of the mass grave, Yuzhi thought he could find some marks left by his elder sister, but those mass graves were accidentally cleaned all the time, so the corpse plague didn''t come out. They crouched and found that most of them were prisoners or local ruffians nearby.


    Gu Mingyan wondered: "those fishermen are so rich, how can there be no problem?"


    "When we only went to the fishing village before, of course, we thought there was a problem, so I wanted to discuss it with you at that time, but then we squatted for a few days near the mass grave. Guess where the silver came from?" Yuzhi adds a bowl of soup to her, and she smiles at Mingyan''s appetite.


    Gu Mingyan earnestly begged for mercy: "I can''t guess. Tell me about it."


    Yuzhi then proudly raised his mouth and said: "how many fish were shot in those fishing villages are sent to Dongfang family''s manor, and there are many people in that manor, but there are not many rice noodles in the backyard. The lady in the kitchen cooks fish soup every day, and the rest of the fish tail is thrown directly to the back mountain every time. There are many piles, but they are handled by someone."


    Speaking of this, several people''s eyes fell on Gu Mingyan. It seems that this only thing is doubtful.


    Gu Mingyan said she didn''t know: "I only know that fish soup is very nutritious, but I don''t eat it every day."


    They didn''t understand the mystery. Mo San stood up with a long knife and said, "if the third prince and Dongfang xuan''er are going to come here these days, I''d better not stay for a long time."


    "Go back and be careful." Ghost casually said a sentence, directly open the window.


    Mo San was shocked for a while, but he had to get up and leave as he looked at the ghost''s sincere appearance.


    It''s like hoping she leaves early.


    Gu Mingyan held the cup and didn''t open his mouth. He only waited for the ghost to come back to the room with her, and then asked, "did you find anything?"


    "Someone was staring at her in the dark, and she found out, but now it''s just going to be wrong. I tried to find the person behind, and got nothing." The ghost seriously opened his mouth and even opened his sleeve. There was a light knife wound on it. At that time, it must have left no blood but some traces.


    Gu Mingyan''s face also changed: "I can''t involve her, and you have been found."


    "That''s the problem. I can''t stay in the post house. Lord Mo''s residence is a good place, but you can only trust Yuzhi and Yuhong. I''m afraid..." There was a knot in the brow of the ghost.


    "This is Duan Chengxuan''s territory. He must be able to cover me. I just need to be careful." Gu Mingyan shakes her head at him, and she has some ideas in her own mind. If ghosts can''t venture out with her to find out about Bao, and the third prince looks so strict, she will stay in the post house obediently until Duan Chengxuan reappears.


    Ghosts no longer hesitate, if he is found, Gu Mingyan''s identity will also be exposed, so it is really not worth the loss.


    These days, Gu Mingyan decided to stay indoors and study his eyes to see if he could find a way to speed up his recovery.

 C886

    "It''s just trauma medicine, miss."


    The doctor in the mansion has checked these herbs for the 12th time, but Dongfang xuan''er is still staring at them anxiously, with a calm face: "I remember that Jiang Yanyu''s family should be poisoned by poisonous insects, how could they make medicine..."


    "These are just simple wound medicines. Maybe they are added with some scar removing herbs. Any medical school can match them. If you don''t believe it, you can take these herbs to the nearby medicine hall." The old doctor with white hair could not bear to put down the medicine in his hand and sighed heavily.


    Dongfang xuan''er was always restless. Didn''t Yu Qingzhen have any crooked thoughts?


    If this jade halal has no ability at all, why grandpa told her not to provoke.


    The handkerchief is wrinkly, and the servant girl on the side is careful to come up to report: "Miss Yuqing went to the tavern, as if she was going to take a girl around to taste canglan''s hot pot."


    "Is she really from Yanjiang?" Dongfang Xuaner felt more and more unbelievable.


    The envoys of Yanjiang river who had come with them would come to the palace almost every day to discuss the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Yuzhi seemed to be locked up all the time. But when Yuqing went out, he had to go to other restaurants to have a meal in addition to buying some herbs and strolling around the roadside stall. Facing the face that might be similar to that of Gu Mingyan, he was afraid that others would not know about it.


    Gu Mingyan promised that ghosts would stay at home, but the red girl was not patient.


    When the red maid asked about the dead body several times under unknown circumstances, Gu Mingyan had to bring her back to Alan''s place, eating a hot hot pot and asking her: "you are the only one nearby who knows about this, or someone else has encountered this kind of thing."


    "Miss, it''s disgraceful. Even if they do encounter such a thing, they dare not talk about it." Alan is quite taboo to cover his mouth, eyebrows slightly raised: "in the meantime, is there any connection?"


    "If other people meet you, it''s not a coincidence. You will be very safe. But if you are the only one who meets you, you can guess whether you are deliberately targeting you or the person behind you. " Gu Mingyan deliberately said ambiguities, the voice is soft but the eyes are cold.


    Alan''s body slightly quivered and smiled again: "who can occupy a place in Tianyan city without a backstage?"


    "In this case, you should find out what''s wrong with it. If not, even if I ask for your life, I can only get one in the end..." Timely stopped the topic, Gu Mingyan looked at her with interest.


    When his face changed, Alan left in a hurry.


    Gu Mingyan raised his eyebrows a little. Unexpectedly, it was her carelessness. There was someone else behind Alan. If he knew her identity Isn''t it a coincidence that one more person grabs her handle and subconsciously pinches the cup, while the red girl beside her quietly opens her mouth: "Miss, why do you all meet this?"


    "If it''s forgivable once, but if it''s so secretive, if it''s happened three times or four times, the people behind can''t think that these stores dare not ask each other. After all, this is what the city guards do. Even if they are afraid of being involved, they will dare to communicate with each other." Gu Mingyan ate mutton and said: "not to mention that many of the stores are behind one person. Once the information is exchanged, they will naturally find trouble with the guards. They will be more careful with such a big risk. Alan may be the only one left out, but if not, they will have other plans. "


    Red wench brightened her eyes and continued to wash mutton for her.


    But after a while, Gu Mingyan said quietly, "what I know here, you will tell Meng Xu one by one."


    The little girl who cooked mutton was just a little shocked, and then she laughed: "naturally, but my young master also said that some people have no chance with themselves in their whole life, but it''s harmless to help some people far away. What''s more, the road is hard at this time. He has to climb up step by step to help more people. "


    It''s a grand statement.


    Can be so straightforward words but always let Gu Mingyan look at each other, a shallow smile: "he so pour is also reasonable."


    But under this light dimple, only Gu Mingyan knew how much she hated these things. At this time, she only thought of two little girls who were always around her. Qingdai and Yinqiao, one of them was like a elder sister and the other was like a younger sister. They always treated her with one heart and one mind. Even Gu Mingyan''s own complaint didn''t need to worry about these two people saying it She is.


    But now, even if there are ghosts around, he has his own identity.


    Even with Duan Chengxuan entangled her, but now also the same need to be careful step by step, beware of people around.


    After eating a hot pot, she was in a better mood. She went to choose some materials and colors for the red girl in the ready-made clothes shop. Thinking that the girl had been wild for a long time, she should settle down to find a good wife.


    With the red maid, she is also at ease. After all, as long as Meng Xu knows that the emperor will change soon, he will not tell her all about her so easily - he has to reserve for the favor of the emperor in the future.


    So after a few days, Gu Mingyan took a bath and lay down, only to hear the window open.


    A figure also gently fell on her side, the familiar hand is placed on her delicate shoulder, slightly slowed down some strength, but the voice with a trace of hoarseness: "the emperor wants to put the woman on the king''s bed again today."


    Gu Mingyan immediately blacked his face and clapped open his arm: "I didn''t choose the third prince then."


    Duan Chengxuan quickly followed up and directly carried the man to the bed and stuffed him into the bedding. His fingertips pushed away her wet hair and began in a low voice, "so I came to see you. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your face looks much better."


    Gu Mingyan turned over in his quilt and whispered, "I didn''t even light the candle."


    Duan Chengxuan wanted to lean on her side, but at last he just kissed the tip of her hair and said in a deep voice: "Dongfang family is now regarded as a thorn in the eye by many people, and some people want to send their daughter to my bed. Therefore, they may spare no effort to solve the problem of Dongfang xuan''er."


    Slowly opened his eyes, Gu Mingyan had to look back at him: "you mean there may be danger tomorrow."


    "Yes, I will send someone to protect you in secret. Even if you find it, don''t say it, let alone doubt it. You will be very safe." Duan Chengxuan is not worried that she can''t protect herself. He is more worried that his people will be exposed by Gu Mingyan, and then he will suffer more losses.


    "You''re praising me for being smart?" Gu Mingyan raises his eyebrows.


    "I''m praising my wife for her cleverness." Duan Chengxuan sat on the side of the bed shamelessly: "tomorrow you wake up, I will go back to the palace."


    Gu Mingyan thought about it. He turned to Duan Chengxuan and held his wrist all the time: "see if you can leave."


    Duan Chengxuan raised her mouth and let her sleep in the past.

 C887

    When she woke up, her arms were lying on her side, buried in the bedding.


    In front of her eyes, there was no figure of the man, only another red rope left. She lifted her hand and took the red rope, which was inlaid with two gold threads. There was a pendant with peony pattern in the middle, and the old red rope on her wrist had already disappeared.


    Clearly put on the red rope, she got up and found Duan Chengxuan even had the clothes ready for her.


    Different from the cold clothes of the envoys of Yanjiang river before, the clothes in front of me are soft goose yellow, and the veil has changed its style. It''s a lot simpler than the previous veil. There are two jade hairpins under it. It''s a good sculptor.


    "I didn''t see him bring so much yesterday..."


    She kneaded her head doubtfully. When she got up to dress up, she called a few red girls and no one answered. Sitting in front of the dressing table, she was shocked that she had no idea about the rouge powder. She tried to raise her hand. At most, she tied the hair behind her head with a cloth at will, so she would not curl her hair at all.


    I had to put one of the Hosta in my arms, thinking that I would ask others for help.


    Just after opening the door, the voice of the two servant girls sounded together: "Miss Yuqing, please let the servant girls pack for you."


    Gu Mingyan took a step back, and the two servant girls jumped in. She didn''t understand: "what to pack?"


    "This time, I''m going to travel far away from the lake, so I have to take some clothes with me. Red girl is at the kitchen aunt''s place at the moment, so I''ll let us serve her." One of the maids said so, while the other pushed her back to the dresser, laughing: "all the dignitaries in canglan''s status need to dress up. How about the red girl if she is not here? Today, Miss Yuqing wants to... "


    "It''s easy to tie it up with a hairpin." Gu Mingyan hands over his hairpin.


    When the little maid received the jade hairpin, she was slightly shocked. She let out a low cry to tie her hair up.


    "I''ve heard for the first time that there are people who travel far away from the lake." Gu Mingyan asked. The other hand took the ointment and applied it to the wound on the wrist and palm.


    From time to time, the two servant girls looked at the wound on her body and said: "it''s the spring festival right now. There''s a small water town down the river. On weekdays, the dignitaries of Tianyan city will rent a bigger boat to go there and watch the dancers dancing on the water platform. At night, the stars are all over the sky."


    "I have never heard of it." Gu Mingyan''s mouth is shriveled.


    The servant girl behind smiled and said: "of course, Miss Yuqing doesn''t know. Most of the people in the town are royal families. Fang cainu''s servant girls don''t include merchants and ministers. They refer to those who inherit the title of nobility in their family. So few people know. Even if some ministers know about it, they won''t ask for nothing from their faces."


    No wonder she didn''t know about it before, but on second thought, when she was Princess Jing, did she know about it? I can''t feel any memory in my mind.


    "And that water town has a nice name, Tianxing town." Two servant girls immediately you a speech I a speech of say, pour also don''t regard her as a master son to treat.


    After finishing everything, the two servant girls were still curious whether she would take the golden gauze clothes or not, but Gu Mingyan just waved a little: "no, I don''t want to be stabbed in the back."


    Two servant girls hurriedly and carefully put things in the corner of the package.


    At the gate of the post house, Yuzhi was shaking his legs on the carriage, but Yuhong beside him was already easy to bear, which made Yuzhi very unhappy. When Gu Mingyan crossed the threshold, he reached out a hand to hold her by the stab: "Yuzhi girl''s carriage has a lot of things in it. We sit in the back one."


    Gu Mingyan listens to Duan Chengrui''s voice, and nods gently to follow his movements to the back.


    After sniffing, Gu Mingyan didn''t smell anything similar to red fruit. She was sent to the carriage all the way. Dongfang xuan''er had already sat in the carriage. She looked at Gu Mingyan''s wrist with puzzled eyes and whispered, "Your Highness, the third prince, please respect yourself."


    "When did oriental girls know so much?" Duan Chengrui released his hand with a smile.


    Because she couldn''t see Dongfang Xuaner''s eyes clearly, Gu Mingyan only thought that there was some conflict between the two people, and she tightened her tight clothes and shrank into the corner. When she wondered why she didn''t start, another person also came up with her. Gu Mingyan grabbed the curtain that was about to hit her face and moved to the middle.


    "Three brothers, take me one." Duan Chengyu quickly sits beside Duan Chengrui.


    Duan Chengrui couldn''t help but look at Duan Chengyu''s dirty clothes and pick up his eyebrows: "fourth brother, you are..."


    "When I went to flower field of rouer, I didn''t pick many flowers, but she almost drove me out. Anyway, my father has driven me out of the palace these days, and rouer doesn''t think it''s useful for me. I''d better go and have a good time with you." Duan Chengyu said so, and his eyes fell on the two women in the carriage. In a cold voice, he said, "just to see what kind of woman uncle Huang really likes."


    Gu Mingyan was staring at him. He raised his hand and rubbed his arm. He took two books from the bag behind him. He closed his eyes and slowly rubbed them with his fingertips. It didn''t need any light.


    "Miss Yuqing is a studious person." Dongfang xuan''er sneers coldly. Yuqing''s habit is too similar to that of Princess Jing.


    "It''s not that I''m studious, but I can''t see things with my eyes. What Miss Dongfang can see in an hour will take Yuqing a day or two to touch. It''s more diligent." Gu Mingyan''s head is slightly hanging, describing every word of his hands.


    Dongfang xuan''er was surprised if she had the same medical skills as Gu Mingyan had before, but she found that what she wrote on it was the method of astrological deduction, which was very detailed. Unfortunately, Dongfang xuan''er didn''t know anything about it, so she simply didn''t speak.


    The noise of the market is getting far away. Gu Mingyan stops and says, "want to go out of the city?"


    "The waterways of Tianyan city are limited. If you want to go all the way to Tianxing Town, you have to go outside." Duan Chengrui explained patiently and said, "if Miss Yuqing wants to see the scenery nearby, we can stay outside for a while."


    "There is no need to stay. Although Tianyan city is a natural geomantic treasure land, it is precisely because of this blessing that many places nearby have poor geomantic omen. Running water is a living thing, but you can have a look at the scenery on the boat." Gu Mingyan''s words are vivid. At this time, he slowly opened his eyes, put down the book at hand, lifted the curtain, and carefully sat with the groom.


    Dongfang Xuan''s son wanted to say that this was not in line with the etiquette, but Gu Mingyan was already shaking his legs like Yuzhi''s, pointing to the direction of the soul house, and said aloud, "it''s hard to surpass if the soul doesn''t disperse."


    Dongfang xuan''er''s face changed, and the two princes had their own thoughts, trying to guess what she wanted.

 C888

    Gu Mingyan is half propped up on the carriage, leaning forward slightly. Before Duan Chengrui wants to stretch out his hand to pull her, he continues to open his mouth: "your Duan royal family is exactly the same as the Jiangyan royal family. If you ask for fruitless things again, you will be buried under the Loess one day. It will be fertile and desert. The inch grass will not grow, but only leave the white bones."


    Her voice was not high or low. Yuzhi in the carriage in front of her could hear clearly. Before Dongfang Xuaner was angry and scolded, Yuzhi also poked her head out of the window: "don''t worry about it. Be careful that your royal highness cut off your head. Even if it''s deduced, you can''t say it clearly. Be polite, you know?"


    Gu Mingyan''s body slowly leans back to the carriage behind him, and his head is askew: "when do you teach me to be gentle, Yu''s head will fall anyway."


    "I don''t want to die yet. Don''t make trouble for me!" Yuzhi even pinched a cake directly from the carriage in front of her, but it didn''t hit her. Gu Mingyan couldn''t help laughing, but pretended to be innocent, and shrunk his shoulders and didn''t speak again.


    Yuzhi then returned to the carriage and nodded to Yuhong.


    Yuhong knew that when he arrived at the wharf in the evening, he quietly changed his position with another person and went towards the direction that Mingyan had just pointed out. Yuzhi was still tired of Yuhong''s easy-to-face people, but only showed his dislike when nobody was around.


    When they were preparing, Gu Mingyan just sat on the doorplate pile at the wharf, sat high and looked around the busy dockers. Those people also looked at the strange young lady strangely, until Gu Mingyan''s eyes fell on one place, and the strong porter looked at her a few times, and then climbed up the boat carrying things.


    These people may be Duan Chengxuan arranged in their own side of the people.


    A moment later, a servant girl took her down, surrounded her to step on the boat, and came to the second floor of the pavilion. Gu Mingyan was pushed to sit down in a daze, and a soft voice came from her side: "Miss, can you taste this sweet wine?"


    Gu Mingyan nodded. The nose was full of girls'' powder. Although it was a little choking, it was really sweet.


    Someone brought up a bowl and put it in her hand. Gu Mingyan only ate it by himself, while Yuzhi pushed her with his hand, which scared her almost to put the whole spoon into her mouth, wondering: "what to do?"


    "It''s too strong." Yuzhi rubbed the tip of his nose, raised his eyes and looked at her. "Didn''t you notice that the third prince was staring at you all the time?"


    "I can''t see." Gu Mingyan frowned and moved away, for fear that Yuzhi would come up with some strange ideas to continue to cause trouble. Yuzhi leaned over and pinched her face, looked at Dongfang xuan''er on the other side, smiled and took back his hand, straightened his back and stopped making noise.


    In the eyes of Dongfang xuan''er, these two people are really like sisters.


    Gu Mingyan may not know, but Yuzhi knows how to play a closer relationship.


    In her words, Gu Mingyan is an elm head in all kinds of feelings.


    The boat goes down the river all the way. It is said that the water will go on for two days. When I go back, I will take a carriage. On the way, I will stop in two towns. After careful calculation, they are all outside for about ten days. Gu Mingyan is worried about Duan Chengxuan who is alone in Tianyan city.


    Sweet wine is delicious.


    Gu Mingyan soon indulges in all kinds of food. When she listens to the piano in the afternoon, she only thinks it''s pleasant. Dongfang Xuaner and Duan Chengrui are talking about each other. Duan Chengyu comes here with a glass of wine. He is sitting between Gu Mingyan and Yuzhi. First, he puts a glass in front of Yuzhi. On the other side, he stealthily moves to Gu Mingyan''s side and looks at the face: "you really grow up with her It has to be a bit similar. "


    "I''ve heard that. If your highness Zong Pingwang wants to find something, he''d better use the Yin move directly. If he can''t say I can''t be provoked on the face, he will lose face." Gu Mingyan drinks the last sip of sweet wine.


    Duan Chengyu''s mouth is gently drawn, and he wants to say something. Then he hears Duan Chengrui''s voice coming: "four younger brothers, this is not the case."


    The envoys of Yanjiang on the other side also couldn''t look down. Although Yuqing was unidentified, he was one of the envoys that the emperor asked them to bring personally. So he had to open his mouth to Zongping, "if your highness Zongping has any dissatisfaction with our envoys of Yanjiang, you can speak directly to the emperor."


    "I can''t talk about dissatisfaction. I just want to have a good chat with this Yuqing girl who may become Princess Jing in the future." Duan Chengyu smiled and raised his eyebrows. He sat at the table at will, then looked at Gu Mingyan: "you sound like you''re not interested in the music. Downstairs, it''s still interesting. If Ben Wang takes you to have a look."


    "Four brothers!" Duan Chengrui spoke sharply.


    Duan Chengyu shrinks his neck, but Gu Mingyan is curious: "what do you have?"


    Hearing this, envoys of Yanjiang quickly opened their mouths: "the jade family is hidden in the mountains and forests, but there are few new things. If your highness Zongping doesn''t mind..."


    "This is the purpose of this trip. You don''t need to be so polite." Duan Chengyu returns to the envoys of Yanjiang with ease. He raises one hand and puts it to Gu Mingyan''s hand. The latter carefully drags his sleeve and stands up. Yuzhi is also excited to follow him.


    Dongfang xuan''er got up and said, "if I don''t, I''ll go with you."


    "Good." Duan Chengyu smiles and asks Duan Chengrui to take Yuzhi and Yuqing down the stairs. Dongfang Xuaner follows several people, and two close servant girls follow. They change their eyes.


    When several people left, Feng Yue beside Duan Chengrui slowly knelt down, and his ear whispered: "she is different from Gu Mingyan. Why don''t you try more?"


    "Of course, Dongfang Xuaner is better than me." Duan Chengrui saw a cold light in his eyes, and then said in a low voice: "the father and the emperor trapped six younger brothers and nine younger brothers in the mansion at this time, and all the other princes were thrown out, leaving only the emperor''s uncle alone. It''s not clear what the intention is. The people you sent are careful not to hurt the wife and the wife."


    "Yes." Feng Yue nodded and took out a secret letter from her sleeve: "mother GUI has been placed. The Empress Dowager can''t have any more trouble, but the coffin of yunqi was empty, and the coffin of Princess ling''er was empty. But people nearby didn''t know about it, so it''s hard to find out."


    "It''s not urgent. Now the key is to balance their relationship." Duan Chengrui lowered his voice and opened his mouth. When the sound of silk and bamboo became louder, he told Feng Yue, "Dongfang has a reply?"


    "There is no reply for the time being, but this time I have expressed enough sincerity to receive the emissary to let Miss Dongfang come." Feng Yue''s eyes were slightly dark, and he raised his hand to add a cup of tea for him.


    Duan Chengrui doesn''t say much anymore. He respectfully receives envoys from Yanjiang.


    In my heart, I can''t help wondering, is this Yuqing really Gu Mingyan?

 C889

    Different from the singing and dancing on the second floor, there are only a few scholars in Tianyan city left on the first floor. Gu Mingyan looks at the dark grey robe and is slightly stunned. His eyes are also cold. Duan Chengyu looks at the past along with her eyes, only whispering: "most of the readers in these clothes are just the family members raised in your residence, because they are poor or poor I''m poor and can''t take part in the spring and autumn examinations. I usually give advice to my master and son. "


    Yuzhi heard about it for the first time: "what do you mean by the servants who keep them?"


    "Let these people make suggestions for themselves and become their own arms, but even if the memorials and methods are good enough, the emperor will never hear their names. They are the shadows of all adults." Dongfang xuan''er slowly walked down the stairs, bending slightly because of the low floor of the boat.


    On the other side, there are many scholars of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, but they are more elegant and indifferent than the song and dance on the second floor.


    Duan Chengyu pushes Yuqing to the care of one of the girls who read books. He takes Yuzhi to read the things on the bookshelf one by one, most of which are the plays that senior officials and dignitaries like to listen to in Tianyan city. He also says that in another two hours, the second floor begins to sing. Yuzhi laughs and sees the past.


    Dongfang xuan''er thought that king Zongping wanted to test Yuqing. When she saw this, she was shocked. On the other hand, she was curious about whether Gu Mingyan would be interested in it. But when she sat down, she asked, "I have brought a knife and wood. Maybe you can teach me some sculptors?"


    Sculptor!?


    Dongfang xuan''er and that girl are stunned. This thing is inferior in the city. Generally, only on the stall can we see someone selling wood carvings, and the price is not high. Besides, the larger wood carvers can receive the list from you adults, but they can''t leave their names.


    "Miss Yuqing, if you want to find someone who is good at carving, there is no one here. But if you are interested in canglan pharmacology, I can say one or two." The girl smiled a few times, embarrassed.


    Gu Mingyan shakes his head calmly: "you are not only the shadow of all adults, but also the talent. I, who is good at using Gu poison, say that pharmacology is overqualified."


    "Miss Yuqing is very serious." The girl spoke quickly.


    "It''s not serious. I''m afraid I can''t hold a word for a day if I''m going to discuss the state affairs." Gu Mingyan said so, taking out the carving knife and wood he had bought before from his pocket, and said: "tell me what you like. If you don''t like it, you don''t have to force yourself to open your mouth."


    The girl was stupefied for a moment, but she came to Tianyan City, and Gu Mingyan, with his head down, rubbed the wood in his hand, squinted to find the position of the knife. She was very serious.


    Dongfang xuan''er found a secluded place to sit down, spread two famous books in front of the desk, and looked at Gu Mingyan''s serious appearance. Her heart was beating drums. Yuqing and Gu Mingyan liked something similar, but not similar. She studied the behavior of Su Yuwan and Gu Mingyan for several years, but she couldn''t stop Chengxuan.


    In this way, she should learn to make changes like Gu Mingyan.


    When several people were quiet, Gu Mingyan heard a low voice of surprise. The girl nearby stopped and shouted: "go and invite the doctor on the boat..."


    "But it''s just a cut. I''ll go to the kitchen and find some living water to clean it up." Gu Mingyan put the carving knife aside and helplessly put the bloody wood carving in the pad. Otherwise, the blood would infect the table case. The other hand soothingly crossed the girl''s ear: "it''s just a little thing, don''t panic."


    The voice was so soft that Gu Mingyan stood up. Blood drops fell on her yellow clothes at the broken fingertips. Two servant girls hurriedly came over behind her. She just couldn''t bear to raise her hand: "don''t really think I''m a powerful lady. Now I''m under control, but I''m a lower level than the people."


    Grudge of two servant girls can not say the words of refutation, Gu Mingyan only asked the location of the kitchen in a hurry and went alone.


    Duan Chengyu still wants to keep up with her, but she is gently pulled by Yuzhi. Her eyes are clear and bright: "it''s just some minor injuries. How nervous are you canglan people?"


    Duan Chengyu''s mouth is straight, but he still sits down with a smile.


    But only Yuzhi noticed that when she saw those scholars, there was a little murderous gas overflowing from the bottom of her eyes.


    Dongfang xuan''er''s servant girl also hurriedly followed up, watching Gu Mingyan find the kitchen in the boat. When cleaning the wound, the cook sent some medicine, but she waved her hand and took two bottles of medicine from the purse: "I have all the trauma medicine."


    This sentence is more like intentionally with the two servant girls at the door.


    Two servant girls hurriedly dodged some, Gu Ming tobacco grass took his own veil to wrap his fingers, and didn''t want to go back to the boat. She simply went to the narrow deck of the boat, found a wooden box to sit down, leaned against the boat, curled up slightly, but didn''t see the scenery, she was just trapped to death.


    The two servant girls watched Gu Mingyan lie asleep on the two wooden boxes arranged irregularly, and hurriedly returned to their lives.


    Hearing this, Dongfang xuan''er said quickly, "she is not afraid of being killed by the wind. Go to find someone to send her back to her room."


    "What blows to death?" Yuzhi heard the voice coming to her and rubbed her head: "is my sister fainting again? I''ll find her. "


    "Is it fainting?" Dongfang xuan''er got up quickly, and the two servant girls were also frightened by cold sweat. If the girl Yuqing fainted by the boat, she would not turn over directly.


    "Since Yuqing was smashed in the head last time, she can''t remember what she learned before, so sometimes when she thinks about it, she will talk about it. Moreover, when we come all the way, she sleeps most of the time and can''t wake up." Yuzhi said that she was in a bit of a hurry, and even more she jumped: "please don''t tell her, lest she think too much and play tricks on herself, causing unnecessary trouble."


    Dongfang xuan''er nodded calmly and hurriedly took Yuzhi to send Gu Mingyan back to the room.


    Duan Chengyu, on the other hand, is quietly watching everything, holding his arm and watching Gu Mingyan''s door close. Yuzhi says it''s half true and half false, but it''s a coincidence that he suddenly sleeps in the past?


    In the room, Yuzhi just sat on the edge of the bed, watching Gu Mingyan''s sleeping face, which is also strange.


    She really fell asleep. Even if such a situation happened once or twice on the road, it was because she was in the carriage, so people just thought that she wanted to have a good rest and her pulse was steady, so they didn''t talk about it any more. At this time, it seems that there are some problems.


    "Is it because there is something wrong with the amount of drunk snow?" Yuzhi put on her wrist and couldn''t understand it.

 C890

    The scholar in the dream is also a dark gray robe, always holding a long scroll in his hand.


    She always meets her in the corner where no one sees her, and she is also used to wearing a common people''s clothes, which is neither luxurious nor beautiful. But the thin wrist of the scholar almost led her to all corners of Tianyan city. Behind the West Street, there is an increasingly large dog hole which is not filled. The river or the great lake has the most fish. Whose wonton is still hidden in the distance to send There are countless shrimps here.


    The memory is like a silent lantern. When Gu Mingyan returns to the mass grave, she finally hears the crow''s voice hovering in her head. Later, the crow''s voice turns into the sound of water beating on the wood.


    When she woke up, the first person she saw was Yuzhi, who had been watching by the bed all night. Yuzhi was shaking her chin and said, "what do you dream of while you are sleeping?"


    Gu Mingyan is not very confused and allows her actions. The silhouette in front of her is also vague. After a while of meditation, she says, "I don''t remember."


    Yuzhi then let her go and told her about her sleeping on the deck and her own speculation.


    However, Gu Mingyan kneaded his head and got up from the bed. After finishing his messy hair, he couldn''t help saying, "there should be no problem with the amount of snow drunk. And even if I really faint, I can''t find a place to lie down."


    Yuzhi is silent. She doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Gu Mingyan looked out of the window and said, "how long have I slept?"


    "You''ve been sleeping all day and all night. If I hadn''t stopped you, the doctors would have come in." Yuzhi holds her arm and looks at her: "I''ve separated from Yuhong. If there''s anything else wrong with you, I''m afraid I''ll show my nature."


    "You also know what your nature is." Gu Mingyan couldn''t help but turn his white eyes, change his clean clothes and go out with Yuzhi. Outside, she just cleverly pulled Yuzhi''s sleeve, obediently followed her to the kitchen, thinking that the cook must have left some food to feed them.


    Unfortunately, the kitchen lady hurriedly found two servant girls to send them back to the second floor and said how they could eat in the kitchen. Yuzhi, who was so hungry and dizzy, almost fought with the kitchen lady. Gu Mingyan had to drag her to the second floor and seriously said, "they said etiquette is etiquette."


    "Why can''t I eat in the kitchen so that I can order what I want to eat, and it''s cold when they serve it." Yuzhi covers her stomach and falls on the table, killing herself.


    Gu Mingyan didn''t want to argue with her. When the breakfast was delivered, her mouth began to twitch.


    At present, there is only a small bowl of wonton. There are only a few wontons. There are many vegetable leaves. There are two sweet cakes at hand, nothing else.


    Yuzhi cried out regretfully, and asked the servant girl to send some porridge and small cages. Gu Mingyan couldn''t help but say, "eat that in the morning, and you can''t move your mind."


    "No wonder the women in Tianyan city have beautiful bodies. If I eat more wonton soup than wonton every day, I will have that body." Yuzhi''s food consumption is the same as that of Gu Mingyan.


    Gu Mingyan can''t laugh or cry. After having breakfast in a hurry, she shrinks in the corner and continues to carve. No one can tell her to leave.


    And those who should have come to attack Dongfang Xuaner haven''t appeared.


    No one bothered Gu Mingyan all the way. Dongfang xuan''er felt that Yuqing was not very human and decided to wait for a while.


    On the night when the boat was about to arrive the next day, Gu Mingyan saw a figure flashing outside the window, not Yuzhi. The man who wanted to protect Duan Chengxuan was on the boat. He bravely came to the corridor and saw a sticky water stain on the ground, but she did not hear any footsteps.


    It has not been found who the man is. One hand in the stab has covered her mouth and brought her back to the room. Gu Mingyan felt the lines on the cuff and was relieved to be pulled back. He was sure to be thrown onto the chair. Duan Chengyu swung his sleeve. The corners of his clothes were soaked with water. At this time, he was calm: "you are too brave."


    "Duan Chengxuan said that someone would protect me." Gu Mingyan pointed to him, "but I didn''t expect it would be you."


    "It''s not cute at all. If it wasn''t for me, you might have been killed just now." Duan Chengyu lowered his voice and sat down in front of Gu Mingyan. First, he confirmed that the tattoo on her face did not fall. Then he continued: "those people came directly from the bank. They had been prepared for a long time, but their purpose was not clear."


    Gu Mingyan pinched his sore fingertips and said, "are they really aiming at Dongfang Xuaner?"


    "What do you say?" Duan Chengyu also frowned.


    "I don''t know. I just wonder why Dongfang xuan''er wants to let those adults'' shadows on the boat, because they don''t matter, or are they used for other purposes?" Gu Mingyan is puzzled about this. Generally, there are people who set up a platform to sing, dance and sing in the boat, but it''s strange to find the adult''s shadow in the boat.


    Duan Chengyu smiled helplessly: "you don''t read anything except local chronicles and medical books?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Mingyan is strange.


    "Those people are the eyes sent by ministers to look at you. Canglan''s royal family has always agreed with these ministers to observe envoys in different countries, so you don''t have to think about it." Duan Chengyu shakes her head.


    Gu Mingyan rubbed his cheek: "well, I think so much."


    "Then their purpose can only be the third brother or Dongfang Xuaner. No matter what happens, you should never step out of the door. I will deal with everything." Duan Chengyu almost pointed to her nose and said, "if you leave as before, I''m sure you''ll be watching all the way."


    Gu Mingyan''s face changed. He agreed to come down and watch Duan Chengyu leave quietly.


    Left alone in the room, she was only anxious, but lying on the bed listening to the sound of the water flow in her ear, she vaguely remembered that she should have been on a boat for a long time, but it was not as big and diverse as here, nor a warm embrace.


    She was shocked to open her eyes by her own ideas, and subconsciously raised her hand to touch the other side of the bed, but later she frowned. She did not know who was sleeping beside her at that time, or even the faces of the two children.


    Suddenly she wanted to go to Yuzhi, until a woman''s shrill scream sounded, followed by several screams of different heights. Someone ran in the corridor, Gu Mingyan hurriedly touched the door and opened it. A guard hurriedly closed her door and shouted at her, "Miss Yuqing, please stay in the room."


    "They''ve got fire oil!" There was a scream.

 C891

    They can bring in the oil!


    Gu Mingyan pushed the door open and came to the door of Yuzhi''s room. Yuzhi opened the door and pulled her up. He packed the maid into the gold gauze dress and put it into her hand. He whispered: "this can prevent fire. Once something happens, you can jump down. We are not far from the wharf."


    Gu Mingyan originally wanted to say these words, but at this time she quickly took the golden gauze clothes and put them on her head.


    "Put out the fire!"


    "Get rid of them!"


    The voices of the soldiers were on the top of their heads. When Yuzhi and Gu Mingyan were thinking about whether to go up or not, the door was opened. Duan Chengyu came up and grabbed them both. He followed several guards and strode to the deck. He said, "take a boat instead and wait for them."


    In the dark turbulent River, there are still a few boats drawn by the big boat. One boat can only take seven or eight people. It''s about the same size as the boat ferried in the river on weekdays. Gu Mingyan can''t see it clearly and wants to ask. Yuzhi has already jumped onto a boat with her and said anxiously, "I want to die with Yuhong!"


    "I don''t want to hear that name anymore!" Gu Mingyan also followed the strange cry, staggering on the boat for a few steps before Duan Chengyu helped him to sit down, but for a while, the rolling smoke and fire exploded in front of his eyes. Gu Mingyan heard the sound of someone falling into the water, and also heard those who came up from the shore shouting: "the people of Dongfang are all damn! Don''t even try to run! "


    Duan Chengyu looks at the second floor building from afar. Duan Chengrui is protecting Dongfang Xuaner and is overwhelmed by the people in front of her.


    Gu Mingyan also saw several figures in the fire light from afar. He kicked Duan Chengyu: "what do you do here with your martial arts! Go and save people! "


    "Wait here!" Duan Chengyu gritted his teeth and jumped up to take over Dongfang xuan''er from Duan Chengrui on the second floor. Unexpectedly, he choked on the smoke and shouted: "third brother! Let''s go! "


    "Good." Duan Chengrui opens the long knives of the two people in front of him, raises his hand and puts down one, and then grabs the other with his backhand. He is so angry that Duan Chengyu stomps: "you want to catch people even when the ship is almost gone!"


    "Go." Duan Chengrui wipes the dust on his face and pushes Duan Chengyu down directly from above. The two brothers fall steadily on the deck. Duan Chengyu shouts to the guards to get on board and leave. If they fall into the water this night, they may not be found in the capital!


    Duan Chengrui faints the assassin. When he comes to the boat, he sees Yuzhi pulling Gu Mingyan''s belt. Half of her body is outside. She desperately drags two people in the water. Gu Mingyan and Yuzhi both blush because of their efforts.


    She must be Gu Mingyan.


    Duan Chengrui slipped this sentence in his mind and landed steadily on the boat with others. He leaned over and pulled the two men up. One of the women in grey was the one who told Gu Mingyan about history a few days ago. Gu Mingyan took a sigh of relief and said thanks in a low voice. He turned the two drowning people over with all his strength and pressed them on his chest.


    Until they woke up, Gu Mingyan pressed their necks with one hand and whispered, "keep lying down."


    Then she wanted to touch the man Duan Chengrui brought, but Duan Chengrui stopped her: "he is an assassin."


    "He is a man." Gu Mingyan flings Duan Chengrui''s hand away. When Yuzhi is stunned, Gu Mingyan approaches Duan Chengrui, almost lying on Duan Chengrui''s leg to feel his pulse. He is very serious.


    But Duan Chengyu just landed on another boat and covered Dongfang Xuaner''s shoulder wound with his face, but there was a lot of blood. The scene in front of her was chaotic. The assassins seemed to know that they wanted to leave and jumped onto the boat. Two guards were protecting him and Dongfang Xuaner.


    Duan Chengyu kicks one off, covers Dongfang Xuaner''s wound and jumps to Gu Mingyan''s boat, saying: "Dongfang Xuaner is injured! You''ve got stabs in your shoulders and legs! "


    "Stop her wound, medicine Hemostatic... " Gu Mingyan presses the wound on the assassin''s abdomen with one hand, and takes out two jade bottles from his pocket with the other hand disorderly. Yuzhi rushes in and pulls Dongfang xuan''er from Duan Chengyu''s hand and puts her in his arms. He also cries: "men should avoid it."


    Duan Chengyu takes off his coat with a calm face and directly covers them. Yuzhi pulls back to let the fire light come in, and no one can see Dongfang Xuaner''s body.


    Gu Mingyan concentrated on the medicine for the man, took out the silver needle and thread, tied them with one hand and mouth, and sewed up the wounds.


    "Cut the rope!" Someone shouted.


    Duan Chengrui also calmly cut off the rope, and the boat was running along the water with the fire light. When several people thought it was safe, the only assassins on the boat almost jumped over. Duan Chengrui raised his hand to hold down Gu Mingyan, who was lying on his leg. The other hand put out a knife, hooked the man''s neck, and pulled him down directly. The other hand was merciless Hold his throat, press him to the ground, Duan Chengyu takes the rope to tie him up, and shouts, "catch him alive!"


    The guards took orders one after another. Duan Chengyu watched Gu Mingyan for a long time, tearing the cloth into the mouths of two assassins and holding Gu Mingyan''s shoulder with one hand: "he can''t die."


    "I know." Gu Mingyan''s voice was deep and hoarse, and the smell of blood was almost in her nose, but she felt very excited. She didn''t move back until the cut on the assassin''s leg was sewn. Finally, she sat steadily aside and watched the blood in her hand, but sniffed it gently.


    Duan Chengrui calmly pulled her hand off and put it into the water beside the boat for cleaning.


    Duan Chengyu, on the other hand, looked at everything in his eyes, calmly pulled Gu Mingyan from Duan Chengrui''s arms, asked her to sit beside him, and looked at Duan Chengrui with a warning: "third brother, you are over the moment."


    "Use your own eyes to see what she looks like." Duan Chengrui''s eyes were suddenly cold. His eyes were almost glued to her. Finally, he just took off his coat and put it into her arms. He whispered, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Gu Mingyan looks at the third prince doubtfully, and the memory of the third prince also flows into his mind. Subconsciously, he hugs his clothes in his arms. Gu Mingyan raises his wet hand to his forehead, and she says in a deep voice, "absolutely there is something wrong."


    She has been in medicine for more than 20 years. She will not panic when she encounters anything. She will not like the feeling of blood sticking to her hands. But at that moment, the smell of blood on her face is like a strong wine. Even though it is bitter, it is mellow and sweet.


    Is it really the problem of drunk snow? She can not help but fear of holding his arm, she clearly feel the smell of blood, but after smelling her heart has been accelerating, the brain is also a little unclear.

 C892

    Several boats came to the shore in turn. Duan Chengrui stopped the local officials who apologized all the time. He sent orderly people to deal with the wounded on board and took Dongfang Xuaner to the Medical Center for treatment. Duan Chengyu took all the envoys of Yanjiang River and temporarily settled down in the inn. Among the envoys of Yanjiang River, only one minister suffered some minor injuries, which did not seem to matter Meaning.


    Gu Mingyan pulled Duan Chengyu''s sleeve and whispered, "those people don''t have poison in their mouths."


    "I''m not a dead man, but what I do is not fatal." Duan Chengyu looks impatient and takes her upstairs, pretending that he still hates this uncle Huang''s new pet.


    "It doesn''t look like self directing or acting. Maybe there''s someone else behind it." After Gu Mingyan said this, he quickened his pace, pretended to be impatient and left Duan Chengyu. He grabbed a servant girl on the side of the road and asked her to take her to the room.


    Duan Chengyu ordered Haosheng to take care of several people. He went downstairs and asked the local officials: "this matter can''t be said, just send a letter to Dongfang family."


    "I understand that your highness, Zongping Wang, can..." The local official''s eyes were a little indecent.


    "Jou''er doesn''t like that the king is too close to the woman. You just need to look at Yuqing carefully. If she is doing something, you can tell the king one by one, you can know?"


    "Your Highness, Zongping, means that you want my corporal to spy on Miss Yuqing?" At this time, the local officials think it''s a bit difficult. After all, this Yuqing girl is now the sweetheart of Prince Jing.


    Duan Chengyu naturally knew his confusion, only whispered, "you don''t need to watch, you just need to look after her."


    Specially, Duan Chengyu put two ingots of gold into his hand.


    The local officials cheerfully collected the gold. Their whole Tianxing town is almost based on the dignitaries of Tianyan city. Moreover, they have already made a conventional business of collecting money, even the emperor does not intervene in it.


    Duan Chengyu, who is familiar with the local customs, is not worried about what is going to happen. Instead, he wants to find a way to tell Uncle Huang all the information about Gu Mingyan, especially that his third brother didn''t give up on Gu Mingyan at all.


    If so, what did Duan Chengrui do after leaving for such a long time?


    Gu Mingyan in the room also has doubts about this. The return of the third prince is no different from what he did, but the whereabouts of those red fruits


    When she was dreaming, the door was gently pushed open, the door closed with a click, followed by Duan Chengrui''s voice: "you should stay away from here."


    Gu Mingyan''s tightly clenched fingertip suddenly loosened a little: "you did find it."


    "I won''t forget your half." Duan Chengrui walked forward softly. He thought his previous temptations were ridiculous. He looked at Gu Mingyan''s side and sat on her side. "You have made yourself look like this. Do you still believe Duan Chengxuan so far?"


    Shouldn''t I believe it?


    Gu Mingyan didn''t ask her questions, because she didn''t know whether she could believe Duan Chengxuan. What really made her willing to believe Duan Chengxuan was the intuition of the body. If all this was wrong, then.


    In response to the silence, Duan Chengrui continued: "if you don''t have her, you don''t have to suffer from this pain from the beginning. You know this better than anyone else..."


    "It''s my choice, it''s none of your business." Gu Mingyan took back the slightly hoarse voice and answered Duan Chengrui with the original clear voice: "even if he has another purpose for me, how do you say you have never used me?"


    Duan Chengrui was silent for a while. Of course, he could not deny it.


    But even so, Gu Mingyan raised his mouth: "there is no one in the world who can''t use it, even family members are no exception, so you see, you are using me. Why do I have to leave him and choose you? What''s the difference between you and him?"


    "At least I won''t lie to you." Duan Chengrui grabs her hand nervously. He touches the wound a few days ago and carefully moves it away. His fingertips scratch the scar on the palm of her hand. There are also marks left on her fingers by those knives. The doctor''s knife also hurt herself after she saved people, and the scar left by the cloud.


    More injuries than anyone else, but Gu Mingyan is still stubborn to withdraw his own.


    The dust in the room is left in the palm of his hand, but Duan Chengrui laughs: "if the person you meet first is me, maybe it won''t be so."


    "But how do you know how I would have met you if it had not been for King Jing?" Gu Mingyan frowned, his eyes wandered and said, "we never started or ended, if you really think of me as a friend, don''t break me down..."


    "I thought you could have a good life without him, but now I don''t think so." Duan Chengrui reached out to hold her wrist and found that the red rope had been replaced with a new one, only biting his teeth secretly: "it''s better for you to be by my side."


    "What..." Before she could finish, the mask soaked with overpowering drugs had been attached. She only had time to look at Duan Chengrui in horror, and then she fell into darkness.


    Duan Chengrui pulls people into his arms, and Feng Yue climbs in through the window. He looks at Yuqing in his arms strangely, but he can''t help but say: "she won''t say the prescription for immortality."


    "Say as much as you can, this is the last deal I can make." Duan Chengrui raised his hand and handed her to Feng Yue''s arms. He earnestly asked: "don''t deal with her in the same way as before, tell her what she wants to know, just let her stay under your eyes and that of Feng porcelain, especially don''t let Yue Qing and Yiqin get close."


    Feng Yue nodded clearly, and then said: "but if Yanjiang envoys suddenly disappear, will this reason..."


    "This is a sound attack. The assassins let us think that their purpose is Dongfang xuan''er. In fact, that''s just a cover up. What they really want is the ability of the Yu''s woman to have the power." Duan Chengrui said so, or raised his hand to take off the dazzling red rope, pretending to be torn down, and threw it on the bed.


    Feng Yue did not dare to say more, just watching the blue sky outside waiting quietly.


    After a while, however, there was a commotion: "there are assassins!"


    Duan Chengrui raised his hand to Feng Yue a little. The latter clearly took the black veil with him and rushed out of the window with Gu Mingyan. At the same time, the people in black around the inn almost all rushed out of the eaves with a man in their arms.


    Duan Chengrui took advantage of the chaos and fell down from the nobody''s backyard. Only the window where Feng Yue left was beating in the wind.


    Duan Chengyu suddenly pushes open the door, leaving only the torn red rope on the bed, and the gold pendant also falls into the gap on the ground.


    "Damn it! Go to the king and take back all that they didn''t leave! " Duan Chengyu tut.


    The purpose of these people from the beginning is to take care of Mingyan!

 C893

    Feng Yue tramples on the eaves of Tianxing town with Gu Mingyan in her arms. On the way, she drops her bag with another person, leaving her with another folk woman and leaves towards the outside of the town.


    Tianxing town is somewhat similar to Heishui Town, which is not easy to be detected. Except for a river around, it is a dense deep forest, which should have been the place to hide the town. At this time, Duan Chengyu''s men are not able to move. Many of them have been chasing after him for a while, and then he disappeared.


    But the people in black in Tianxing town are still coming out. They are holding heavy women in their hands, which causes many powerful people''s voice. Yuzhi wants to follow them, but Duan Chengyu pushes them back to the house: "now it''s not sure whether their purpose is to care for Mingyan or Yushi woman. Don''t act rashly."


    Although Yuzhi is dissatisfied, she is not willing to give up her life to take care of Mingyan.


    "Let all people find it for me. If there is any problem with the envoys of Yanjiang River, you just don''t have enough heads!" Duan Chengyu angrily directs the crowd. Between words, he even sees another man in black passing by the eaves of the house from afar. The young ladies on the road are in a mess, which makes his men more and more difficult to trace.


    "Get everyone out of the way!" Duan Chengyu pushes the people around her out, and turns back, just in time to meet Duan Chengrui: "third brother! What happened... "


    "I know that just now there was someone coming from Miss Dongfang. I really can''t get away from her." Duan Chengrui said so. He even turned over the bloodstained part of his cuff. He had a little scratch on his face. Duan Chengyu was slightly shocked and said, "brother, I''ll go after you here."


    "Hurry up." Duan Chengrui gave him a gentle push and raised his hand to order people to chase him in batches from all directions. Now there must be no way to catch all the people, only to find a way to catch the most important one.


    At this time, Feng Yue returns to Duan Chengrui''s side in chaos and nods to signal that everything is settled.


    Duan Chengrui''s eyes flashed a shadow, and his face was still nervous about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyancheng people have everything, but they are all people who have been caught by the coffin.


    When Gu Mingyan woke up in a room in the town, he thought so.


    When the royal family is no longer just for the sake of the people and the country, when their greed is magnified endlessly, and it takes too long for all kinds of new policies to achieve results, Duan''s royal family sees other things. They choose not to wait for results, but to get everything they can.


    Both hands were tied to the bed, and the porcelain seal sitting on the side did not seal her mouth, but said softly, "Your Highness, the third prince, has always wanted you to be happy."


    "To restrict my freedom and put me under house arrest is so-called happiness?" Gu Mingyan sneered at the words of porcelain sealing. Fortunately, she was recalling the third prince''s story and the three different women around him. Porcelain sealing seems to be the most difficult one.


    "Your Highness Prince Jing has pushed you to the top of the wave and let you get involved in any dangerous things. His Highness the third prince always hopes you will be happy, so we will give you everything you want, but we can''t let you pass on the news or go to see his Highness Prince Jing." The voice of the seal porcelain is more and more gentle. She tucked in the back corner for Gu Mingyan: "I will show you the scenery of Tianxing town at that time, and I will not keep you here."


    "Liar." Gu Mingyan turned to look into her eyes and said angrily, "he is not as good as Duan Chengxuan."


    "If you mean that his Highness Prince Jing once locked you in a dungeon, I think his Highness the third prince is not as good as him." The eyes of porcelain seal also cooled: "when the third prince gave advice for canglan, Prince Jing was still fighting for the throne for a woman. Do you think this is right?"


    Voice falls, but Gu Mingyan is lost.


    She couldn''t tell the truth of these words, and it was hard to refute them. The pain spread from her heart and mouth. She just bit her lower lip, and seal China frowned and looked at her for a long time. After a long silence, she said, "we will tell you everything you don''t remember."


    Gu Mingyan''s body quivers slightly, but the confusion in his mind is deeper: "the third prince knows what I remember in confusion?"


    "Because you are different from before, you are deceived." The eyes of the porcelain seal are slightly bright.


    She finally found a breakthrough in the wall.


    Gu Mingyan didn''t talk any more. She closed her eyes and decided to sleep for a while. She couldn''t untie the ropes on her hands, and she couldn''t escape from a strange place. Moreover, she could always hear the sound of water flowing into her ears, as if she had fallen into the water.


    Feng Yue quietly left the room, looking at the tight bodyguards in the yard, just whispered, "be careful, don''t let her find you."


    They all hid in the corner that no one could see.


    At this time, the full moon is high in the sky, and the guards in the street are still patrolling, looking for Yuqing''s whereabouts. The door is knocked, and Duan Chengyu''s people scan the people in front of them and wait: "can you see any suspicious people around?"


    "No, please keep your voice down. Don''t disturb my master." The answer was from another girl in the yard. Feng Yue hid in a deserted place and watched.


    After hearing the word "Miss", the guards did not pursue any more. After all, the people in Tianxing town were more successful than before. Even for the sake of envoys of Yanjiang, they did not dare to offend easily. The third group walked very fast. More guards searched outside, but did not stay in the town.


    It''s true that it''s dark under the light.


    Closing the door, the girl came up to take the night clothes from the porcelain seal''s hand and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go out to prepare right away. Please wait for my news, porcelain seal girl."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve promised miss will not leave until after the festival in Tianxing town." Seal porcelain waved his hand and sent a group of people away. Then he went to the kitchen and took some food and went inside. He put it beside the bed and untied the rope for Gu Mingyan.


    Gu Mingyan looked very obedient. He took the chopsticks from the porcelain seal and took a few bites before he said, "remember to buy some herbal medicines for me. I will report the prescription to you later."


    "Yes." Seal porcelain nods to promise to come down, wait until Gu Mingyan is full of food and drink, she just copied down the list and then continues to say: "if you want to escape, you can try."


    "I''m not a fool." Gu Mingyan points to his blurred eyes.


    Even if she really walked out of the yard, she could not walk out of this strange Tianxing town.

 C894

    In the leafy forest, Duan Chengyu sprang up and hit the man in black on the shoulder with the stone in his hand.


    The former almost threw the woman in his arms. Duan Chengyu took the opportunity to rush forward. The blade went out of its sheath and pierced his calf. When he grabbed the woman with his backhand, the other hand grabbed his back neck and smashed him to the ground. The man in his arms uttered an exclamation. Duan Chengyu''s eyes were red because he couldn''t sleep.


    The subordinates who can keep up with Duan Chengyu hurriedly come forward. Duan Chengyu hands the woman to the person behind him and raises his eyebrows: "is there any trace of other people?"


    "No more." The subordinate placidly put the woman under the nearby tree trunk and sat down.


    Duan Chengyu''s knuckles are creaking, rubbing his forehead: "huitianxing town."


    "But miss Yuqing..."


    "Half of you will stay for further investigation." Duan Chengyu gently raised his hand and turned over to go back. Compared with aimless search, he should find out what the people behind them are thinking. From their arrangement of people in Tianxing Town, they must be canglan people.


    Besides, Dongfang xuan''er and three elder brothers are planning this business, and the suspicion of these two people is not small.


    When he hurried back to the inn of Tianxing Town, he saw Yuzhi coming out with a small cage with crickets in his hand and a golden silk dress on his head. His subordinates were stopping Dongfang xuan''er and said: "this insect is not poisonous. When Miss Yuqing''s life was hanging, she could hold her life with the insect. Now, although the insect is sleeping, she is happy Maybe try it. "


    "Yu''s woman is good at using Gu poison, but this day star town is the place where you can come! If there is a half difference, even if you are envoys of Yanjiang River, you can''t afford it! " As she said, Dongfang Xuaner''s eyes fell on other envoys of Yanjiang River, and they all straightened their backs: "does the great country look down upon our Yanjiang people''s lives so much?"


    Both sides of the standoff, Yuzhi is frowning to walk a few steps, and then he points the cage with his fingertips in frustration: "this is spring, you wake up quickly!"


    Duan Chengyu stepped forward step by step and asked, "can you find it?"


    With this, he raised his hand slightly and asked the guards following Dongfang xuan''er to stand by in situ. However, his eyes fell coldly on Dongfang xuan''er: "these two women of Yu family may be the future eunuchs. Dongfang can understand the emperor''s mind."


    Dongfang xuan''er stepped back a few steps to cover the injured place and hissed coldly: "so, will you offend the authority here for a Yanjiang man? Do you know that they are still holding... "


    "The big lady of the East has a sore tongue." Duan Chengrui came from the other side with a large number of people and horses at this time, and raised his hand: "take Miss Dongfang back to have a rest. Other people continue to search the whole city, regardless of the cost!"


    Dongfang xuan''er was pushed back, her face was not willing.


    Without her obstruction, Yuzhi whispered to Duan Chengyu, "her life was in danger at that time, and I just got the bug. But the bug was lazy and didn''t live long. Now it''s very difficult to find it."


    Duan Chengyu stood beside her, watching the cage carefully: "why didn''t you use it before?"


    "You really think that this bug can smell another one so easily. This morning, there was a little movement. It''s not like it''s far away." Yuzhi turns a white eye.


    Duan Chengrui stands not far away and looks at it. A shadow has flashed out of the corner not far behind him. When the sealed porcelain is stably in the courtyard, Yuzhi has come here with the insects and insects. The guards in the courtyard have come out of the corner. The sealed porcelain asks, "is miss still awake?"


    "With the medicine, I''m afraid I''ll go to sleep later."


    "Is the waterway ready?" Seal porcelain eyebrow straight jump, know Yuzhi but a time of incense can find here.


    "Ready." The girl who came to deal with the guards jumped out and said something to the ear of the porcelain seal. She was relieved. She told people to pull all the cloth down, pour fire oil on it, and then throw it on the eaves or the wall where it is not easy to light.


    He stepped into the room and pulled the half awake man directly. Gu Mingyan suddenly opened his eyes and saw that the whole window was burning. After struggling for a while, she was even more tightly grasped by the porcelain seal: "Miss, I''m afraid you will be wronged."


    "What..."


    Gu Mingyan was pulled to the wall, and then found that behind the courtyard was a branch of Zhengshui, while the front eaves had already ignited a fire, which stabbed the whole house, and the seal porcelain grabbed her to hide in the branches and leaves on the wall, and one hand covered her mouth, like looking for something in the water.


    Yuzhi and Duan Chengyu on the other side looked at the fire unbelievably. When they broke into the house, there were only countless disguised servants in front of them who were putting out the fire. They also asked someone to throw fire oil to block their way.


    Gu Mingyan looks at the fire and is slightly stunned. However, the seal porcelain has pressed her shoulder and jumped down together, smashing into the water heavily, which water poured into her ears. The people on the bank screamed, and some memories rushed into her brain. She still remembers that the wharf was ignited and the fire kept on burning. Then the water poured into her ears, which left only a piece of coagulated black ¡£


    Duan Chengyu pushed aside the crowd and came to the backyard. Turning over the wall, she saw the river and said angrily, "follow the river! She can''t run far! "


    Yuzhi coughs a few times and rushes forward, jumping: "I didn''t expect them to hide under their eyelids! Why are your guards so stupid? They can''t be found after so many searches! "


    Duan Chengyu, who was scolded, had a gloomy face.


    He didn''t know the truth, but now only the two of them can do something about the guards.


    Send someone to the downstream to search. Duan Chengyu takes Yuzhi and returns to the post house to tell Duan Chengrui about it. The latter immediately raises a case: "how could it be like this! Can''t it be that the hand of the man behind us has reached us! "


    Duan Chengyu looked at Duan Chengrui''s expression without trace, and said: "but this matter must go back to Tianyan city to report. We have been delayed for two days, so it''s better to go back first..."


    "I''ll stay, you go back to your life!" Duan Chengrui''s eyes are red, one hand is on the desk, the other hand is pinching his eyebrows painfully: "if my people have problems, then go back..."


    Duan Chengyu''s heart dropped a little, and hurried forward: "third brother, don''t forget that you still have something to do in Tianyan City, here I will take it."


    "I''m going to stay and investigate." Yuzhi doesn''t want this matter to end.

 C895

    "Yuqing is from Yanjiang. Without her, there is no need to talk about the diplomatic relations between the two countries."


    The envoys of Yanjiang also came in and protected Yuzhi behind them: "we have shown enough sincerity to canglan, whether you acquiesce to make Yuqing the king of Jing or offer a gift to the palace. Now we cannot allow any envoys of Yanjiang to be insulted by you. "


    Yuzhi secretly poked and poked, but he still enjoyed the feeling of being protected. Under Duan Chengyu''s warning, he continued to shrink behind the envoys. Duan Chengrui and Duan Chengyu knew that these envoys were just trying to make progress.


    Duan Chengyu rubs her forehead with a headache: "we will send someone to look for Miss Yuqing. You don''t need to worry about this, you and my third brother will go back to Tianyan city to reply. In the future, we will surely send Miss Yuqing to you intact."


    Duan Chengrui is a calm face from the beginning to the end, saying nothing.


    After sending those envoys of Yanjiang away, Duan Chengyu thought that when these envoys returned to Tianyan City, they would definitely ask for something. Duan Chengrui here nodded after hesitating for a moment: "you have to find her."


    "When did you find out?" Duan Chengyu looks at him seriously.


    "When you leave before, your actions and habits are not deceiving." Duan Chengrui stood up, clapped Duan Chengyu''s shoulder solemnly and told him: "tell me anything."


    Duan Chengyu nodded modestly, thinking that he would be the first to tell Uncle Huang the news.


    As expected, envoys of Yanjiang didn''t hesitate about Yuqing''s affairs. Yuzhi was worried that there was nothing she could do about it. When she left, she handed Duan Chengyu her daughter Gu and gave him a Book: "maybe it''s useful."


    "Give this to Uncle Huang." Duan Chengyu hands a small lotus bag to Yuzhi.


    Inside are the broken red rope and the intact gold pendant.


    Yuzhi nods, climbs into the carriage, and looks at Dongfang xun''er, who is injured. They both avoid each other''s eyes. Dongfang Xuaner even thinks that Yuqing''s doing this is to increase the chips for Yanjiang.


    They had their own thoughts, while Duan Chengrui looked at everything in his eyes, including the purse. He clenched his fist and asked: "is she OK?"


    "They have settled down in the hut in the forest. They are both safe and undiscovered."


    Duan Chengrui beckoned them not to approach again. He came to the carriage and asked Duan Chengyu to leave. Facing the arrogant women with similar characters in the carriage, he was silent.


    The envoys of Yanjiang were all gloomy. Before leaving, they did not forget to say, "Your Highness, Prince Zongping, please allow some Yanjiang people to look for Yuqing."


    "No need, my officers and men are enough." At this time, if you stay, you will not be the laughingstock of others. As such, how Duan Chengyu won''t agree, let alone whether the person behind you is a man of great changes or Yanjiang''s trick of self directing and acting for his own benefit, is not known for the time being.


    However, from the perspective that Gu Mingyan was taken away, the other side did not want her life.


    If not, when he entered the room that day, he would see a piece of blood.


    Gu Mingyan must still be somewhere.


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Chengyu does not live in the palace, and Qi Ruo will not spend much time in the palace.


    After returning home, she personally solved many affairs of Yanyu Pavilion. She sent her father to the doctor''s office, and received Zhang Liangshan to stay in the Qi mansion. She urged Qi Lin to take care of the street again. She was almost too busy to touch the ground, and just got an hour''s rest. However, the palace sent her father-in-law to hurry: "Miss Gu Mingyan was escorted to the prison Please go to the palace to wait for him! "


    Qi Rou immediately stood up, nearly spilled all kinds of tea cups on the table, and hurried to the little eunuch''s face, with blue tendons on her forehead: "Why are you directly escorted back to the prison?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like the emperor''s order." The little eunuch stepped back a few steps, and dared not lift his head. In the end, he did not see a trace of doubt that Qi Rou had crossed his eyes.


    If the one in the prison is Gu Mingyan, who is Yuqing?


    "I want to go to jail." Qi Rou''s eyes are cold.


    "Never! Miss Qi, you are going to marry your Highness Prince Pingwang in a few days. The prison is a hell of a place. If you go there, you will get rid of your joy. " The little eunuch quickly yelled, and urged her to enter the Palace first to wait for the king''s instructions. Qi Rou was suffocating, but she had to agree.


    At the same time, Duan Chengxuan, who just heard the news, also stepped into the prison.


    The prison is clean, but the guards around have deliberately put out many candles. It''s clear that it''s blue and white, but it''s a bit gloomy and cold here. Chengshan''s voice behind Duan Chengxuan says: "it''s not the emperor who is being held now. You are so lazy?"


    "I dare not." Unexpectedly, King Jing still had some true feelings for this woman. Several people had to hurry to light the nearby candles. In the prison at the end of the prison, the woman sat in the corner of the haystack in a plain white gown, her head buried in her knee and leaning against the wall, like sleeping.


    The wrists exposed from the cuffs are still wrapped with red ropes, but under them are wrapped with layers of fine cloth, and on the calves are bound with two iron chains. The clothes under them are slightly red.


    Duan Chengxuan went forward with a calm face and asked people to open the prison door.


    The woman woke up with a slight tremor, and her eyes were clear. She looked at Duan Chengxuan in doubt first, then patted her chest and said, "I thought you were also imprisoned. So it seems that I dragged your hind legs."


    is as like as two peas of smoke as like as two peas. Even this face is the same. There is also the tone of this speech, but also with Gu Mingyan carved out of a mold.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to stop the questioning behind her, bent down to buckle her chin, and there was no trace of any change of face, while the peach blossom eyes were stained with some smile, and a hand was also placed on his arm: "I am very good, live well."


    Duan Chengxuan''s throat rolled for a while, and he was not sure about it.


    The face is still calm to continue to say: "how can you in the water pass?"


    Gu Mingyan looks at him like a fool, and immediately looks over his shoulder and lands on several guards nearby. He raises his chin slightly: "I''m doing the agreed thing. What''s wrong?"


    Look and vigilance are the same as Gu Mingyan.


    Duan Chengxuan relaxed a little bit, fingertip unconsciously brushed the thin cocoon of her fingertip, and said again, "how is the poison in your body?"


    "I''ve found something, but the puzzle can''t be solved overnight." Gu Mingyan opens his mouth like this. He writes three words of chiyuze in Duan Chengxuan''s palm and whispers, "I need this thing to suspend the toxicity."


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyebrows were more wrinkled, but chiyuze had been taken away by Yuzhi and handed over to Gu Mingyan.


    Why Gu Mingyan didn''t know about it.

 C896

    After holding back all the guards in the whole prison, Duan Chengxuan pretended that he didn''t know the leaking wall was still hidden here. He bent down cautiously and stared at Gu Mingyan''s eyes: "chiyuze has been stolen."


    Gu Mingyan''s face was startled, then leaned against the wall and gave a low smile. His eyes were cold: "it seems that someone is against me behind my back. Many people in this chiyuze can''t use it clearly. Even though it''s expensive, it''s nothing in jingwangfu."


    "Why are you falling into the water?" Duan Chengxuan had to continue to ask.


    "I woke up in the water." Gu Mingyan rubs his forehead with a headache, but finally looks around. Instead of telling him about his experience, he sinks down and takes the red rope down and puts it back in Duan Chengxuan''s hand. He also tells him in a low voice: "this is for your safekeeping. Yulong Snow is in the wood carving inside."


    Duan Chengxuan holds the red rope tightly and feels that Gu Mingyan in front of him is more real.


    Almost no one knows the mechanism on the red rope. Even the green one only knows how to open and close it, and no one knows that Yulong Snow will hide here.


    In his stupor, Gu Mingyan has gently pushed his shoulder: "be careful, this situation is not as simple as you think."


    Gu Mingyan even gave him a look and asked him not to stay here much.


    Duan Chengxuan nodded clearly in his heart, but he didn''t really leave. Instead, he pulled her up from the ground, summoned people outside to untie the iron chain on her feet, and let Cheng Shan carry her: "go to the side of the room."


    "Your Highness King Jing! Prison inmates cannot be taken away easily! " The guard spoke quickly.


    "I''m just going to the chambers to hear her." Duan Chengxuan raises his hand and signals Chengshan to continue to take people away. The guard looks at Duan Chengxuan with a complicated face. At last, he agrees to come down and asks for only one breath of incense.


    The so-called secret room is only the room where the prisoners are interrogated on a regular basis. Most of the time, the prisoners are allowed to wait quietly here alone, until they are about to be driven crazy by the darkness, and then release the people. It can be said that it is airtight and has no light at all.


    Duan Chengxuan shut himself and Gu Mingyan in his room and asked, "what did you do when you left Tianyan city with Su Yuwan?"


    Gu Mingyan grabs Duan Chengxuan''s arm in the dark and thinks for a while before the money arrives.


    "I remember that I solved Gu Cheng at that time, and later asked ah Zihe and Pingchuan to take him back to his mother for disposal. Su Yuwan and I were waiting at the same place, but when someone attacked, I didn''t know anything. When I woke up, I had been in a strange place. It took me a long time to escape. Later, the news in Tianyan city was so strange that I went to the water gate to avoid taking risks. I was hearing about many dead people there. When I wanted to find out, I found that MuQing and suyuwan were also investigating this matter... " Gu Mingyan opened his mouth very quickly, pausing for a moment.


    Duan Chengxuan is a calm face, how can su Yuwan and Mu Qing appear in the luoshuiguan?


    "Didn''t you drop Su Yuwan?" Duan Chengxuan asked again.


    "How! I''m still waiting for her to watch MuQing die in the water On the contrary, Gu Mingyan did not understand. He even made a little effort to grip his fingertips and said, "are you Duan Chengxuan?"


    Did not expect that they will be suspected, Duan Chengxuan headache told her: "no one dare pretend to be this king."


    "You must be too arrogant." Gu Mingyan''s mouth overflowed with a light smile, and then he continued: "although I don''t know why you doubt me, you only need to find someone to prove my words, and everything can be self certified."


    As he said, Gu Mingyan in the dark handed his wrist to Duan Chengxuan''s: "besides, the poison of the Phoenix gall root won''t deceive people."


    Duan Chengxuan''s pupil slightly shrinks, he holds her cold palm instead: "you still need to stay in prison for another period of time."


    "Well, I''m fine." Gu Mingyan''s other hand is to touch Chengxuan''s cheek.


    After leaving the secret room, Duan Chengxuan personally sent Gu Mingyan back to the prison. After putting the man down, he didn''t forget to ask her to take good care of her, and there was no need to use chains. Cheng Shan frowned and looked at Gu Mingyan, who had no expression on his face in the prison. He went up and whispered, "she doesn''t have to be true."


    "But I can''t take any chances." Duan Chengxuan''s every word is loud and clear. All the guards can hear it clearly. No one dares to be slighted.


    After leaving the prison, he wanted to ask Qi Rou about Yuqing.


    But Duke Huang has stood at the gate of the prison respectfully and looked at him with a smile: "Prince Jing, the emperor hopes you can go to the Royal study."


    Duan Chengxuan raised his hand with a calm face to show him the way.


    All the way to the Royal study, Duan Chengxuan was also full of thoughts. This Gu Mingyan even knew more than Yuqing, and a pair of eyes were intact. Whether there was the poison of Phoenix gall root in his body needs to be explored. So he came to the Royal study uneasily. Duan Cong only put on a coat on a thin inner garment, and sat on a chair with dark green under his eyes It''s like a terminally ill person.


    Duan Chengxuan was slightly stunned after the ceremony, but Duan Cong opened his mouth in a low voice: "Yuqing, who is similar to Gu Mingyan, was abducted in Tianxing town a few days ago, and now the real Gu Mingyan has been caught back. Chengxuan, don''t you think it''s too coincidental?"


    "Yuqing was taken away?" Duan Chengxuan''s eyebrows are piled up, and he is more and more puzzled.


    Duan Cong coughed a few times. Duke Huang carefully handed over the letter on the desk to Duan Chengxuan. The handwriting in it seemed to be Duan Chengyu''s, and it was clear about what happened on that day, including that someone took Yuqing away from the river and disappeared.


    With a shudder in his heart, Duan Chengxuan was still indifferent on the surface: "it seems that nine out of ten of the jade Qing Dynasty was a woman sent by Yanjiang on purpose. Now when he saw the Lord coming, the forgeries would have no place. This was a self-made and self directed scene. I want to get more benefits."


    Duan Cong took the soup and nodded with a smile: "the emperor''s brother saw it thoroughly, and it was possible."


    "But brother Huang, why do you want to directly put Gu Mingyan into prison? Didn''t they say they were going to deal with the king? " Duan Chengxuan slapped the letter on the desk and said coldly, "Gu Mingyan didn''t say anything about the reason for leaving."


    "Do you know how Xiao Luoshui Guan''s officials caught her?" Duan Cong raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth discontentedly: "if she had not been found to be involved in the affairs of luoshuiguan dead people, no one would have found her!"


    What does she have to do with the dead at luoshuiguan?


    Duan Chengxuan picks his eyebrows: "Gu Mingyan doesn''t kill people."


    "Maybe it''s the ritual of immortality that requires killing." Duan Cong''s eyes were cold again. When the empty medicine bowl was about to be smashed on the table table, "I will never rush to leave her to you to deal with alone until this matter is proved!"

 C897

    "Don''t let her go!"


    "Dive straight for me! Never let her go! "


    There were all kinds of sounds in her ears, and then there was only the sound of the river flowing in all four limbs. Gu Mingyan woke up suddenly from his nightmare, just like the fire burning on the wharf before falling into the water had some sparks in her gray eyes, and the blurred vision could barely see that this was a simple room.


    Half propped up to sit up, but was flashed in the woman to press back to the bed.


    "Miss, you have just stepped out of the gate, and should not get up."


    The sound of porcelain sealing came through the eardrum. Gu Mingyan had to lie down again and put his hand on his cheek, only to find that the tattoos on his face had been cleaned, and his eyes were dimmed: "what do you want to do?"


    "I promised you that I would take you to celebrate the festival in Tianxing town. Naturally, I will not break my promise. Only a few days ago, when you got up from the river, did you catch the cold and didn''t wake up for three days and three nights, which missed the festival of Tianxing town. " Seal porcelain deliberately slowed down the speed of speaking. Seeing that Gu Mingyan was confused, he continued to say, "you can only drink some soup these days, and your body can''t stand half of the toss. Maybe you will stay here for a while."


    Seal porcelain is bending over to tidy up the clothes on the table. Gu Mingyan also feels that his head is heavy and his feet are light. His voice is even hoarse. He coughs twice when his throat is itchy. Then there is the sound of seal porcelain: "the medicine will be ready soon, miss. You have a rest."


    Gu Mingyan turned over and forced himself not to look, but his mind was in a mess. She didn''t ask, "did I fall into water before?"


    The porcelain sealing hand immediately slowed down and fed the soup and medicine to her mouth. Then he said: "you were taken away by the mirage before, jumped into the water and escaped from death. Later, you went back to Tianyan city after several twists and turns..."


    Seal porcelain told the story in more detail, but the details of some places were obviously unknown. Most of them were just about hearing or rumor, but Gu Mingyan listened carefully and understood them.


    After listening to the whole story, she put her fingertips under the bedding and clenched them a little: "I went back by myself?"


    "At that time, Su Yuwan was the only one in Prince Jing''s mind." Seal China dry smiled a few times, put the empty medicine bowl down, and raised her hand to rub her shoulder to show comfort: "this happened too early, if the young lady had chosen the third prince, it would not have happened."


    "I know." Gu Ming''s nose is slightly sour.


    Even though she knew that the situation of that year was different from that of today, she could not imagine how she came back to Tianyan city from that far away place, unarmed and penniless, in this strange land.


    It was as frightening as waking up with a blank space in her mind.


    Seal porcelain looked at Gu Mingyan''s slightly sad expression and lifted his mouth and left with something.


    At night, Gu Mingyan asked seal porcelain to tell all the things that had happened to her. She didn''t know why the two legs were so painful in winter. She also knew why the knife in her heart continued to hurt.


    It is also known how Duan Chengxuan hurt her for Su Yuwan.


    "You didn''t lie to me about all this?" Gu Mingyan can''t help but ask. After listening to her for so long, she is even more surprised why she chose Duan Chengxuan.


    "Of course, I will not deceive you, and even his highness, the third prince, is not paying you without reservation. He also wanted to use you to help him climb higher by your wisdom. Even Mr. Meng Xu is your right-hand assistant to your highness." According to Duan Chengrui''s order, seal porcelain will tell everything that happened without any deception.


    But in exchange for Gu Mingyan''s short silence, and a smile from the corner of his mouth: "I can''t remember these clearly, but when I think about it carefully, I''m not Gu Mingyan at all."


    Seal porcelain looked at her doubtfully, but Gu Mingyan just pulled up the bedding, closed his eyes and stopped talking with seal porcelain.


    She only has the memory of once in modern society, and the memory of Gu Mingyan growing up in the prime minister''s office.


    Who can guarantee that everything she hears about porcelain sealing belongs to her?


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Chengxuan came to the prison again in the evening of the second day.


    The woman in the prison is still the plain white dress. She is holding the book he sent yesterday. She looks up when she hears the sound. She frowns and looks at him discontentedly. "Is there anything else your Highness Prince Jing has to do?"


    Looking at Gu Mingyan''s unhappiness and pain through the iron fence, Duan Chengxuan just held back his edge and lowered his voice: "you already know that yunwan hasn''t left..."


    "It''s nothing. I know you''re under control now." When Gu Mingyan listened to his words, he leaned against the wall as if he had lost all his strength. There was no water light in his eyes, and every word was shaking: "where does she live? How are you? "


    "She lives in my mansion and everything is fine." Duan Chengxuan looks down at her tightly clenched fingertips, and her heartache is like a delicate vine crawling all over her heart. When his voice falls, he asks, "why did you leave Tianyan city?"


    "Are you Duan Chengxuan?"


    The two voices sounded almost at the same time, and Gu Mingyan''s eyes were full of vigilance.


    Duan Chengxuan nodded solemnly: "I am."


    "Then why don''t you know why I left?" Gu Mingyan gets up from the corner of the cell, stands in front of the iron fence, raises his hand and grabs Duan Chengxuan''s lapel, pulls him to the front, the sound of long knife coming out of sheath is heard, and the silver blades are aiming at Gu Mingyan''s head, but she still looks at Duan Chengxuan''s eyes and says: "if you are a fake, you may not understand yesterday, I and him I''ve never told anyone about the agreement


    The eyes are very sharp. Duan Chengxuan''s skirt has been loosened when he is stunned.


    And Gu Mingyan is back to the corner of the prison, slightly raised his chin, with a smile on his face: "if you want to find something useful in my mouth, let me know Chengxuan."


    This look.


    Such arrogant words.


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes are shining slightly. She is really Gu Mingyan.


    And not far away Chengshan is a face from beginning to end, this woman is really as proud as ever!


    "I''ll see you next time." Duan Chengxuan suppressed the excitement in his heart and pretended to leave with Chengshan in anger.


    Only Gu Mingyan in the dungeon stared at Duan Chengxuan''s back, and a heavy blow made a dull sound on the ground. When she left the dungeon, Duan Chengxuan listened to her heartbreaking scream in the dungeon: "when are you going to cheat me?"


    Duan Chengxuan''s heart twitches uncontrollably for a while, and his eyes are full of guilt.

 C898

    The carriage carrying the envoys of Yanjiang river slowly drove into Tianyan city.


    The gorgeous and valuable carriage walked on the dew in the early morning and passed the street. Yuzhi woke up in a bumpy place. She lifted the curtain of the carriage and saw that Tianyan city was full of people before dawn. Many breakfast stands stood on stilts. When she doubted, she heard several women with vegetable baskets open their mouths.


    "It''s said that the murderer of luoshuiguan has been found and has been sent to prison."


    "It''s frightening. My cousin escaped from the water gate a few days ago and ran to me. Many people died more than two months ago. All of them are Jianghu people! Do you think it''s strange? "


    Several women chattered about it, all with fear on their faces, but also with care.


    Yuzhi couldn''t help laughing, but on the other side, he was also curious about who the murderer of luoshuiguan was. Just hearing the sound of the groom''s "whoosh", the two horses stopped with a hissing sound, and the whole carriage shook violently. Dongfang xuan''er almost rolled down from the corner. Yuzhi fell into the carriage firmly, and the golden gauze also fell down, annoyed She lifted the curtain of her car and shouted, "stop in a hurry!"


    At the end of the conversation, she saw Duan Chengyu, who was riding in front of her, jump down and stand in front of several royal city guards, arguing with each other angrily. The horse driver in front of her was apologizing to Yuzhi in a low voice, but she still said, "let me take you to Dongfang mansion and post house respectively. His highness Zongping will take Miss Qi to the palace."


    "I am also one of the envoys of Yanjiang. Can''t I join other adults in the palace?" Yuzhi got up from the carriage and leaned out.


    The soldiers near the carriage put their spears on her neck. She raised her chin slightly to avoid it, and raised her eyebrows: "what do you mean, canglan man?"


    "Please send Miss Yuzhi back to the post house. Miss Yuqing''s disappearance is quite strange." The soldiers surrounded the whole carriage, almost airtight. Yuzhi raised his hands to surrender and returned to the carriage.


    Dongfang xuan''er was also covering the wound that was still aching. She lifted the driving curtain, looked at the soldiers, looked at their clothes and weapons, and frowned: "when did the imperial city''s guards come here?"


    "Miss Oriental." The soldiers saluted respectfully, and then began with a low brow: "there are adults in the court who suspect that the abduction of Miss Yuqing is a farce directed and performed by Yanjiang people."


    "Why?" Dongfang xuan''er didn''t understand. In her eyes, Yanjiang is not strong now. It''s the time to climb up to canglan. How can Yanjiang dare to put forward such an idea? Once it''s exposed, the diplomatic relationship between the two countries is no longer a small matter. It''s a big matter when Yanjiang is directly flattened by canglan.


    "Some people in Yanjiang have found a way to return to life after death. They suspect that it''s related to miss Yuqing. Now miss Yuqing who was sent here was taken away without any reason, it seems more like the emperor of Yanjiang was thinking of returning to life after death." The soldiers, with a calm face, speak louder so that Yuzhi can hear them clearly.


    Yuzhi''s body stiffened and he clenched his fist again.


    is no wonder that the eyelid of canglan has climbed to the capital of Yanjiang.


    Otherwise, they just built a wooden platform and smashed it after Gu Mingyan finished everything. Where did they hear the news?


    Dongfang xuan''er also put down the curtain doubtfully and looked at Yuzhi in shock: "come back to life after death? Do you descendants of Yu family have such skills? "


    "How could it be?" Yuzhi sneered coldly, climbed back to his seat, and whispered, "even if my sister really can do this, which big man in Yanjiang is going to die? It''s quite different from Yun''s immortality. "


    Dongfang xuan''er nodded slightly at this time. After all, these two things are not the same concept.


    The soldiers outside the carriage heard Yuzhi''s words clearly and asked someone to report it.


    Duan Chengyu goes to Yanyu Pavilion first, and asks Qi Rou to sit behind him. Qi Rou clings to his back and whispers, "King Jing has been there several times. Gu Mingyan doesn''t show any horse feet. He suspects that King Jing is fake more than once."


    "What''s going on! Isn''t it true that she is Yuqing? " Duan Chengyu sped up his speed and left a group of people behind and asked Qi Rou in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. I went to the palace to talk about it with King Jing. It''s a pity that the walls have ears. We pretended to have a big fight. King Jing had to send someone to escort me back to the Qi mansion. It''s hard to say." Qi Rou held his waist tighter.


    Duan Chengyu''s heart is in a mess. How could two Gu Mingyan appear?


    It''s not easy to face, and their personalities are similar. Now we can only see if their poisons are the same.


    He hurried to the palace. Chengshan beside Duan Chengxuan led the way for them, but he also met Duan Chengrui, who had just returned from the emperor''s life. It seems that he also knew this and was also confused.


    Both brothers saw a bit of daze from each other''s eyes.


    Qi Rou gently pulls Chengyu''s sleeve: "let''s go."


    "Fourth brother, let me go to the prison with you." Duan Chengrui hurried up, but Qi Rou pulled Duan Chengyu apart and stood between the two, raising his mouth: "also ask his Highness the third prince to avoid suspicion, you should know that Gu Mingyan, who is in prison at this time, will only affect your career."


    Duan Chengrui wring a knot between his eyebrows. The sinews on the back of his hand were protruding. However, he said patiently: "I will go to Uncle Huang and tell him if there is any news, please let Miss Qi know."


    "Naturally, his Highness the third prince is one of her friends." Deliberately biting the word "friend" very heavily, Qi Rou grabs Duan Chengyu''s sleeve and orders Cheng Shan to continue to lead the way. When he leaves Duan Chengrui, Qi Roucai whispers, "didn''t you say that you stayed in Tianxing town to investigate, but now you come back in a hurry, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Duan Chengyu thought of this, but also slightly stupefied.


    He should have continued his investigation in Tianxing Town, but on the third day Duan Chengrui left, Tianyan city''s emissary came to ask him to return together, saying that things were different, and that almost all the dignitaries in Tianxing town had been repatriated. He was originally worried about this matter, so he also said: "this should be the order of the father."


    "Even if it is the emperor''s order, do you really think that the Third Prince did nothing?" Qi Rou lowered his voice and walked along side by side with him, whispering: "this trip to Tianxing town is planned by him and Dongfang Xuaner. As far as I know, he is hoping to cooperate with Dongfang family. Who is behind the plot


    Said here, Duan Chengyu''s face also cold down: "how can he think of going to draw the Dongfang family?"


    "I don''t know for the moment, but the most important thing now is that you can''t easily trust your allies and find out which Gu Mingyan really is, which is the most important thing." Qi Rou''s eyes are solemn.


    There must be true or false between the two Gu Mingyan, and that fake will provide intelligence to the behind the scenes.


    And in the present situation where the enemy is unknown, they should not allow any one of them to deal with it.

 C899

    They followed Cheng Shan to the prison.


    Duan Chengxuan is standing at the gate of the prison. The soldiers in front of the gate are blocking the entrance. Even Duan Chengxuan is not allowed to enter.


    "Uncle Huang." Duan Chengyu hurried forward, looking at the soldiers standing in front of him side by side with Duan Chengxuan, and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing to stop the prison?"


    "The emperor made an order that no one should visit before Miss Gu Mingyan spits out any information." In front of him, the commander bowed respectfully and arched his hands towards the two men, stressing that "even his Highness Prince Jing is not allowed to enter."


    His eyes were sharp, and he would not let go with a group of soldiers behind him.


    "It''s nothing to do with her." Duan Chengxuan took the first step. The commander and soldiers in front of him just said forgiveness, and Qi Qi pointed his long sword at the three of them.


    For a while, the sword was at a gallop.


    Qi Rou was breathless because of the depression. She stepped back for two steps to get better. Duan Chengyu stepped forward to protect Qi Rou behind her. She glanced at the soldiers in front of her, but she didn''t speak yet. The door of the prison behind them had been opened.


    Two soldiers guard Gu Mingyan out of the middle.


    Gu Mingyan''s eyes narrowed slightly because of the dazzling sunshine. He raised his hand to cover half of the sunshine. He didn''t notice that Qi Rou and Duan Chengyu were shocked to look at the intact face, and even the black traces extending from the neck didn''t fade. Some of them were near the neck.


    is almost as like as two peas.


    "Smoke." Duan Chengxuan still stepped forward and called out in a low voice.


    Gu Mingyan blinked his eyes, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes because of the stimulation of the sun, and looked at Duan Chengxuan and them: "what are you doing here? Come to see me? "


    The soldiers beside her released the shackles on her feet, came to the commander''s ear and whispered a word. All the soldiers took back their long swords and made way for several people, and stopped talking.


    Gu Mingyan moved his aching feet and stepped forward a few steps. He looked at the soldiers with a strange face and sneered coldly: "the emperor will surely like my answer. Don''t throw that prescription away."


    One of the soldiers stuffed a piece of paper into his sleeve and left quietly with a man on the other side.


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were sharp, and Chengshan wanted to catch up with him, but Gu Mingyan smiled and shook his head: "since this is what the emperor wants, give it to him, it''s not a big deal."


    She came up and looked at Duan Chengxuan with a smile. Her eyes were still bleak: "it''s a good deal. A prescription, change my mother to Erdan. In addition, I have to congratulate you on taking the fourth Princess Jing to the mansion."


    The voice falls, Gu Mingyan staggers with him, and follows the soldiers not far away.


    Duan Chengxuan''s pupils contract, and he turns around in a panic to grasp her wrist. Before he can explain, Gu Mingyan has thrown away his hand and his eyes are cold: "don''t tell me what is the expedient? I only believe in what I have won, Duan Chengxuan. "


    The last three words hit Duan Chengxuan with anger.


    Duan Chengyu hurriedly grabbed him at the back and shook her head gently to indicate that he was just acting. Qi Rou, who was also acting, ran to Gu Mingyan with her skirt, looked into her clear eyes, and whispered, "I will accompany you to see Aunt Yun?"


    "The emperor forbids me to see my mother. I''m going to live in the post house now." Gu Mingyan took a deep breath, his eyes were slightly red, and his fists were tightly clenched: "after Duan Chengxuan got married and became king, I can go back to Erdan..."


    With the last byte falling, there is a drop of crystal clear is falling on Qi Rou''s hand.


    For a moment, Qi Rou felt that she could not even be Gu Mingyan, who was strong in her mind, but her eyes were full of firmness and fearlessness. She straightened her back to keep up with the soldiers, and she never showed half of nostalgia for Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Chengxuan stood in the same place, the doubts in his mind are deeper and deeper.


    In the face of the same thing, two Gu Mingyan made different reactions.


    At present, Gu Mingyan chose to leave as if he were dead hearted, and made a deal with the emperor in exchange for the return of Mrs. yunwan. But Gu Mingyan, who is easy to be tolerated, chose tolerance and understanding.


    Even so, the two men''s choices are completely in line with Gu Mingyan''s temperament.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t know what the emperor asked the soldiers to say. At this time, he could only fling off Duan Chengyu''s hand indifferently and said in a deep voice, "don''t stop me, she hasn''t given me a qualified answer."


    "Uncle Huang! Don''t stimulate her any more. We''ll have a good talk with her. " Duan Chengyu also said angrily, "she didn''t betray you, how can you not understand?"


    "He even made a deal with his brother and didn''t tell me why she left Tianyan city. What do you expect my king to believe in her?" Duan Chengxuan left without a trace of nostalgia.


    Only monk Duan Chengyu, the second abbot of Chengyu, stood at the spot and was pulled away by Qi rou. He did not forget to ask: "are they acting or..."


    "I don''t want to think about these problems. Even if this Gu Mingyan is real, they are both monsters. God knows whether they are acting or making it." Qi Rou''s face is also red with anger at this time. Since she and Duan Chengyu got closer, one by one things happened around her.


    But the most irritating thing is that something is happening, but the pushing hand behind has never showed a trace.


    In the place they couldn''t see, Duan Chengxuan went back to the dormitory alone and called Chengshan: "who do you think is real?"


    "My subordinates think this is more likely in the dungeon."


    "Why?" Duan Chengxuan pinched the edge of the cup.


    "Because when she left at that time, no one knew whether the real Gu Mingyan had been dropped or not, and Yuzhi was good at using Gu poison. If she took this opportunity to teach a person who was similar to Gu Mingyan, it would not be impossible." Cheng Shan lowered his voice and went to Duan Chengxuan''s side to continue: "my subordinates have investigated Gu Mingyan more than once. Even when she was in the prime minister''s office, she never met any scholar. There are always Qingdai and Yinqiao watching in the yard. How can miss Yuzhi''s sister show up in front of her?"


    "You still suspect that Gu Mingyan has a bad heart?" Duan Chengxuan''s air pressure suddenly cooled down, and his eyes swept sharply to the mountains around him.


    "My subordinates are just on guard, and after many investigations, they think that Miss Yuqing''s memory was imposed by others, so the things related to sister Yuzhi are most likely due to the self directing and self acting of Yu''s women. After all, they are foreigners, not canglan people. Why do they have to wade in canglan''s muddy water?" Cheng Shan kneels in front of Duan Chengxuan.


    "What you''re investigating is true?" Duan Chengxuan frowns.


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to find the old man in the prime minister''s office." Cheng Shan said so, lifting his hand to draw out the long knife at his waist, and presenting his hands in front of Duan Chengxuan: "if you have half empty words, please bless the king."


    Chengshan may be multi-minded, but he will never betray Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Chengxuan also knows this.

 C900

    Duan Chengrui left the emperor''s bedroom and saw the carriage belonging to the post house far away from the door. He thought it was the matter of Tianxing town before Yuzhi and Yanjiang envoys entered the palace to explore. However, he saw a woman in plain clothes was surrounded by eunuchs. Several palace women put on their cloaks as they walked, and tied her long hair in disorder.


    Gu Mingyan also saw Duan Chengrui from afar, but his reaction was to put on a red eye socket. When he stayed in front of Duan Chengrui, he just glanced at Duan, but was stopped by Duan Chengrui''s opening: "wait a minute."


    Gu Mingyan turns around with a corner of his cloak.


    In contrast, Duan Chengrui looks at those clear peach blossom eyes, which are quite different from Yuqing''s. at this time, his eyes are slightly red, but he seems a little sad. Even if he has doubts, he can''t help but soften his voice and say, "you don''t need to worry about lady yunwan for the moment..."


    "Don''t your Highness the third prince think he''s meddling?" Gu Mingyan interrupts his words, his eyes suddenly cold, his body slightly on one side, but he can also raise a cold wind, which makes Duan Chengrui jump at the bottom of his heart.


    His eyes moved, but Duan Chengrui bowed a little: "it seems that I''m over the moment. What is the difference between you and me?"


    "If there''s anything else between me and you, it''s filthy." Coldly, Gu Mingyan turns around and leaves in Duan Chengrui''s still smiling eyes, climbs on the stagecoach and leaves gradually.


    Standing in the same place for a long time, until the eunuch nearby came up to him and whispered, "Your Highness, the third prince, if you don''t leave, you will have to ask for the key in the palace..."


    "Let''s go." Duan Chengrui returns to the gods and returns to the mansion.


    The first thing to go back to the mansion is to send a letter to the seal porcelain''s hand to let her take care of Gu Mingyan. On the other hand, let her find a way to bring Gu Mingyan back to Tianyan city. Don''t tell her anything else for the time being.


    The letter is more detailed.


    At this time, Tianxing town is pouring rain, the river is fast and the water is blocked, and the forest is even wet.


    There is more grain in the forest hut, but less hay and firewood. I can''t get rid of the humidity in the house. The seal porcelain received the news under the heavy rain. When I came back, the clothes under the raincoat were all wet and sticky on my body. I also wrapped some firewood and fruits with a roll of bamboo mat.


    Gu Mingyan was trapped in a small room with no windows. At this time, she could not come out until the porcelain seal came back. There was constant rain in her ears. She saw the porcelain seal put things down and sorted them out. At the same time, she said, "Miss, we still have to go back to Tianyan city."


    "You''ve bound me, and now you''re going to send me into the tiger''s mouth. It''s a bit of a contradiction." Gu Mingyan raises his hand to add a cup of tea to himself, with a frivolous tone.


    "It''s not a contradiction. It''s just to show you the real face of his Highness Prince Jing. In fact, it''s Mrs. yunwan''s intention to go to Tianyan city." Seal porcelain recited the words in the letter without missing a word, and the tone was hard to avoid: "if you can go back to Tianyan city to find the emperor''s knot, the emperor can also release Mrs. yunwan and you, let alone there are many Yunshi hiding in the canglan Wulin, if the emperor is very angry..."


    I can''t stop here.


    Gu Mingyan always felt a little bit impatient, but just nodded: "well, let''s start these days."


    "But now it''s raining heavily. If there''s something on the way..." The porcelain seal was silent, but the bottom of the eye couldn''t help being happy. Looking at Mingyan''s persistent appearance, it saved time to persuade her to go on the road.


    "It doesn''t look like the rain will be over in a moment and a half. There''s no difference between walking at this time and walking in a few days. I''m afraid I need to change some horses on the road." Gu Mingyan drank another glass of water, but his face was a little worse than usual. Every rainy day, these two legs were uncontrollable and painful.


    Seal porcelain looked at Gu Mingyan''s face, and quickly took two kneepads and handed them to him: "you kneel in the snow for several days and nights, but you have to take good care of it."


    Gu Mingyan''s fingertip was touched, and he looked strangely at the seal porcelain for several times, which made his eyes droop.


    On the second day, when the rain began to subside, Gu Mingyan bought two good horses from the town overnight. After climbing into the carriage, Gu Mingyan stopped moving. He shrank in the corner and wrapped his legs in a quilt. His eyes were slightly distracted, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    It will take seven or eight days to return home, plus two or three days more rainy days. Seal porcelain simply found a mountain road with Inns all the way. The carriage was bumpy and was passing through the mountain forest. When we could see the village far away, we heard a small sound from the forest. Seal porcelain didn''t care about it. Gu Mingyan pulled back the curtain and looked around: "what can you hear?"


    "I''m afraid it''s an animal hiding from the rain in the mountains." Seal porcelain and raise eyebrows.


    Gu Mingyan shrank back in disbelief, but the voice was getting closer. He heard an old woman calling for help in a low voice. Seal porcelain was used to not preparing to explore. Gu Mingyan bravely climbed out of the carriage. His hair was wet by the rain. After a while, he patted seal porcelain''s leg and pointed in a direction: "there!"


    Seal porcelain helpless: "the sky will be late, that old woman if fall cliff certainly also can''t live."


    As she said this, she took a look at the sharp cliff beside her, which was full of disapproval.


    "If she can still shout, there is hope." Gu Mingyan calmly grabbed the reins in her hand and said in a cold voice, "take me there."


    Seal porcelain eye watched her pull the rope tightly, so she had to pull the rope to let the carriage stop under a forest. The other hand wanted to get the coir raincoat, but Gu Mingyan had jumped down, squinting her eyes and walked into the forest. Seal porcelain had to turn around and follow her closely.


    The voice was getting closer and closer, but in a moment, they saw grandma in the forest. Her face was pale and she fell into a pile of dry branches and leaves. The medicine basket behind her was pulled and broken , the legs and one arm were bleeding. Gu Mingyan rushed to check whether her ribs were broken. Then he wiped the rain on her face, reached out and touched the two legs: "take her back to the carriage, it''s just some trauma, the right foot is broken. Be careful when holding her."


    Seal porcelain took a deep breath, or picked up the grandmother, the ear can only hear the voice of the grandmother crying and thanking, Gu Mingyan carefully put it on the seal porcelain shoulder to turn back.


    Put the man back in the carriage, Gu Mingyan quickly treated the wound for her, and ordered to seal the porcelain: "slow down."


    "Good." Seal China to wipe the water on one''s face, think this Gu Mingyan always meddlesome.


    However, the grandmother in the carriage said with her hands in ten, she was very clever, and looked at Gu Mingyan: "you are kind-hearted, and there will be good news in the future."


    "Grandma, what are you doing in the mountain in such a heavy rain?" Gu Mingyan diverts her attention and confirms where the fracture is on her body with her hands without trace.


    The grandmother coughed twice, and her voice was hoarse: "my son cut wood and slipped his feet two days ago. He broke his eyes when he fell down. I heard from doctor Lang in the village that there are herbs in it, and that the earlier the eyes are treated, the better it is. This is not coming..."


    Herbal medicine for eyes?


    Gu Mingyan secretly wrote it down and said with a smile, "it''s a blessing for your son to have a mother like you."


    However, he clicks and resets the bone. Hearing grandma''s heart breaking scream coming from the carriage, he nearly falls down, and his heart quivers - Gu Mingyan is also cruel.

 C901

    Slowly drive into the village, seal porcelain is seeing a group of men in the rain pulling.


    I heard one of the men shouting, "I''m going to find my mother!"


    Seal porcelain in the heart of a Deng, just want to answer a sentence, behind the curtain has been pulled, Gu Mingyan clothes are not dry, at this time, and dyed a large area of blood, to the group of men Yang Yang hands: "I saved a grandma in the mountains!"


    Those men were making a lot of noise, but they didn''t hear it, and Gu Mingyan ignored it. He jumped out of the carriage directly in front of the porcelain seal. He staggered a few steps to run to the front, pushed away the two men around him, and shouted: "I just saved a grandma in the mountain! She broke her bone and was bitten by a poisonous snake. Now you need to find a dry room to carry her in, so that I can apply medicine to her and get rid of the poison! "


    A few men are slightly a Leng, immediately hurried to the side of the carriage.


    While the man who was shouting his mother was on crutches, and one eye had no expression. He stumbled to the noisy crowd. Gu Mingyan had bad eyes, but he also saw that his feet were bloody red. He quickly dragged the man back to the side of the eaves, pushed the man to the ground, and threw the crutches aside.


    The women with umbrellas nearby exclaimed. The men were carefully carrying grandma out of the carriage.


    Gu Mingyan took out his knife and pulled his trouser legs apart. One elbow was against his shoulder, and the other leg was pressing his still intact leg. He murmured, "don''t move unless you don''t want this leg."


    So said, the man is stupefied, the mouth will be crammed into a pad.


    The wound on his leg was as painful as the fire. His sinews were protruding. Gu Mingyan was also biting his teeth against his shoulder. One hand washed the wound with alcohol. He smelled that the herb had a strange smell. It seemed that he had not changed the medicine of the previous few days, but only wrapped it. The meat under it was slightly rotten.


    When seal porcelain came in a hurry, he heard Gu Mingyan shouting, "hold him down."


    Hurry up to hold people down, and then seal the porcelain and watch Gu Mingyan remove the rotten meat. The man seems to have lost his life. He is still leaning on him. He is full of sticky water and sweat.


    After all this was solved, she grabbed a dry cloth to cover his wound and looked at the sealing porcelain: "look at whether there is a medicine shop near here. It''s a medicine to stop bleeding."


    "I can''t leave you here alone." Seal porcelain frown, a grab her: "you are not afraid of their own cold."


    "He can still be cured after catching the cold. If he infects the wound again, his leg will be gone." Gu Mingyan breaks her hand, climbs down from the man''s leg, pulls out the handkerchief and throws it aside, and drags the seal porcelain: "if you don''t let me alone, I will accompany you."


    Seal porcelain also want to dissuade, but Gu Mingyan has dragged her to the rain.


    When a group of men sent grandma to the medicine hall to come back, Gu Mingyan was holding a thick fine cloth to deal with the wound on his leg, while the seal porcelain was helping her wipe her hair, and quietly advised her to go to the inn to clean it, but Gu Mingyan didn''t pick up on it, stubbornly let the seal porcelain have some impatience.


    "Girl, thank you for saving the old woman." A man rushed up and took Gu Mingyan''s work. He said, "it''s cold that day. Girls still go to the inn next to them and settle down. The landlady thanks you for saving your life, but she won''t ask for your room money."


    Seal porcelain took advantage of this opportunity to grab Gu Mingyan. As she walked, she said, "don''t touch the water again. Change the medicine three times a day. You must change it!"


    The men looked at each other and listened. Gu Mingyan blinked. He was dragged to the inn not far away by the sealed porcelain. The owner''s mother and the owner hurriedly ordered people to have tea. Before they said a few words of thanks, they heard Gu Mingyan sneeze a lot. The sealed porcelain quickly dragged people upstairs: "the owner''s mother, take a clean suit."


    The landlady just felt that in a flash, the white money fell into her palm. The boss on the side hurriedly asked someone to get the best clothes, and the shopkeeper on the side also hurriedly came to her and whispered: "landlady, the girl''s action just now is cruel, you didn''t see..."


    "A blind man!" The landlady clapped the waiter on the shoulder with the abacus, and shouted angrily, "if you have time, please let the back burn more water to warm the girl!"


    The waiter ran away with his shoulders covered.


    Upstairs into the room, Gu Mingyan rubbed the tip of his nose and then took off his wet clothes and went into the bedding. The seal porcelain was sent from the waiter, but he saw that the stubborn man was obedient at this time. He changed his clothes with her actions, and the scars on his body were also seen by the seal porcelain.


    When the second shopkeeper brought some food, the seal porcelain looked at Gu Mingyan''s devouring appearance and asked: "do you have a disease that will rush up when you see the patient?"


    Gu Mingyan was choked, coughed twice, but smiled: "habit is natural."


    As long as she heard a nurse call her, she would go straight to the operating room or ward. Although her memory hasn''t recovered much, some instincts are unforgettable.


    "If we are so nosy, we may not know when we can return to Tianyan City," said the seal porcelain


    "Tianyan city can''t be moved away, but if people don''t save it, they will send a life to Baibai in the hall of the king of hell. Which is more important?" Gu Mingyan raised his eyebrows and took another sip of ginger soup. Finally, his limbs warmed a little: "what''s more, they say that there are fruits for curing eyes. I''m quite right."


    Seal porcelain mouth angle a draw, never say anything again.


    When the night was quiet, Gu Mingyan went to sleep and his forehead was really hot. The sealed porcelain stamped his feet anxiously. He was angry and angry and carried people to the only hospital in the village. The doctor who had not slept cleaned the snake venom in grandma''s body. He looked at the girl who was put on the couch and rubbed his forehead: "it''s really a doctor who can''t cure himself. You are here and so on."


    "My young lady is always in a bad condition. You should be careful when taking medicine, doctor." Seal porcelain can''t help but give an order.


    Dr. Lang nodded, first gave her pulse, frowned, and then said, "she''s not well. Why are you still taking her on the way in the rain? Isn''t it fatal?"


    The seal porcelain was silent, and doctor Lang asked him to stay for a good rest. It was also difficult to seal the porcelain. He pulled his head and said, "the lady still has some medicine in her hand. I''ll get it."


    She took advantage of the night to leave, and found the secret guard not far away. She asked people to send letters: "miss is not well, I''m afraid she will stay here for a few days."


    Dark Wei didn''t leave in a hurry, but pulled the towel and told her: "Your Highness, the third prince, said that everything is about the body of the young lady. If you stay for a few days, I''ll send someone back to reply. Don''t worry."


    Seal porcelain eyes a dark, back to the hospital, do not forget to think of the sister who grew up with Yueqing.


    Her Highness put on the heart of the people, where is she comparable?

 C902

    Rain did not stop, Gu Mingyan leaned on the hard couch, but covered with two thick soft bedding.


    Seal porcelain is helping her knead her legs across the bedding. Doctor Lang is changing the medicine for grandma. At last, he looks at the young man who is sitting on the chair and leaning on crutches. He coughs: "grandma is OK, but you are the one. Why didn''t you listen to the previous order? If this girl didn''t help you, you would be ruined! "


    The young man blushed with shame, and made many patches on his coarse cloth clothes. The grandmother on the bed was pale, and stammered that there was not much money in the family, just to marry a girl from the town to his son.


    Gu Mingyan took the medicine from the side to drink, but the bitter taste was a little sweet because he was used to it.


    "I''m afraid people like miss can''t understand the sufferings of poor people." Seal porcelain low said a, pick eyebrows quite sympathetic look at the mother and son.


    "I haven''t really lived in poverty." Gu Mingyan shook his head seriously.


    "But you paid a lot of money to help the poor. Do you remember?" Sealing porcelain is a matter of street.


    Gu Mingyan did not change his face: "this is not like what I do. Except for the children and the elderly without children, I will never use my own money to subsidize others. Although I come from a rich family, I don''t think I owe anything to the poor. "


    Voice down, the mother and son''s eyes also changed with the taste.


    Seal porcelain is Yang mouth angle: "the two is the difference between the clouds and mud in the end."


    "There is no difference." Gu Mingyan just shook his head and looked at her with the chin of the porcelain seal. "If I give the silver to the poor, though they have money, the silver is not worth money. They will still be poor, and I have lost the silver, which is not a good business."


    When the words fell, Gu Mingyan had pulled down the money bag for porcelain sealing, took two pieces of silver and handed them to the young man beside him: "this silver is for changing your medicine. If you can promise what you can do for me in the future, I can also give you the money for marrying your daughter-in-law."


    Seal porcelain slightly a Leng, and the young man holding silver, and with only one eye to see the bed of grandma.


    Grandma reached out and said, "girl, we can''t take this silver..."


    "A great husband can bend and stretch. Silver is silver. You take money to do things for me. It''s natural and just." Gu Mingyan interrupts grandma''s words and stares at the young man: "and I have also removed the carrion and saved your mother. In this way, you owe me more than a little. Why don''t you owe me a little more?"


    "Miss!" Seal porcelain urgent, Gu Mingyan this is urgent to send money to people!


    The young man''s face is redder. The doctor Lang next to him looks at Gu Mingyan''s action with interest.


    He stuffed the silver into his hand and said, "two little beggars used to go to the doctor''s office to help pay back money when they were sick and had no money to see a doctor. I don''t have a place to work for you, but I see that the medicine shop is short of staff, you are not old enough, and it''s too late to learn again. "


    So said, Gu Mingyan''s eyes fell on Dr. Nalang''s body, smiled and said, "I have paid for the money he studied here."


    "Just now, I don''t know who said he would not help the poor." Doctor Lang smiled a few times and went to the medicine cabinet at the back to get the medicine for grandma and man.


    "I''m treating the disease. You look like a good doctor. It''s not cheap for him to have herbs on his legs yesterday. Now it''s a good face to help him in front of you. In this way, it''s easy to ask. " Gu Mingyan pulled back his bedding and got out of bed, pointing to his eyes: "I''m afraid it will take me one or two years to get better. I heard that you have some skills here, so I''d like to have courage to ask for a prescription, if you want to mention it freely."


    Feng porcelain sat up straight. It was the first time she saw Gu Mingyan in the countryside.


    Dr. Lang wiped his hands with his grey robe, and then he took the rope to wrap all the herbs. However, he glanced at Mingyan''s eyes and sneered coldly: "you rich ladies are so beggars?"


    "I don''t ask you, I''m just making an exchange with you." Gu Mingyan went to doctor Lang: "silver or prescription, all right."


    "What''s your prescription worth?" Dr. Lang''s eyebrows were all raised.


    "It depends on what prescription you think is worth." Gu Mingyan was still smiling. He took the rope in doctor Lang''s hand and tied up all the herbs. He said: "I have several prescriptions here. Although they are all used to treat some common diseases, they are cheap and can be used by people in this village."


    Doctor Lang''s eyes brightened, as if he didn''t believe it. Gu Mingyan hurriedly asked for ink, paper and inkstone. He lay on the counter, one hand touching his rice paper, the other hand slowly writing. The handwriting was askew and twisted. She could only squint to identify the approximate position, and after a while she handed over the two squares.


    Dr. Lang looked and raised his eyebrows. "Girl, what''s your name?"


    "I can''t remember who I am. I have no name." Gu Mingyan lies at the counter, raises his hand and rubs his eyes: "just thinking about his eyes, at least he can see the people around him."


    After a moment of silence, doctor Lang wrote down a prescription and handed it to her: "this herbal medicine is called Yan Yan here. It''s red as a whole. It''s said that it''s the spirit grass which was made by the dead land lord here. It grows a lot. But if you want to go up the mountain to pick it, you have to go to the village wide earth temple to worship the Yan Yan God. Don''t bother."


    Gu Mingyan received the prescription, but it was the first time he heard of such a thing. He hurried back to grasp the seal porcelain: "let''s go up the mountain."


    "Please lie down." Seal porcelain face expressionless will people back to the bed, and looked out of the window these days more and more torrential rain, only glad that although the village is at the foot of the mountain, but the whole is still high, not water, but the nearby mountains are not necessarily solid, if anything?


    Gu Mingyan was pressed back to his bed: "if you don''t go now, you should delay for a few days. Can your adult afford to wait?"


    "Nature can afford to wait. You are the most important thing." Seal porcelain sighed heavily, hoping to let dark Wei look at her, but she was afraid that she would fight with others like before, and now she had to go up the mountain to collect herbs, so she was in a dilemma.


    Doctor Lang handed the herbal medicine to the young man and said in a deep voice, "it''s dangerous in the mountains these days. If it''s urgent, it''s not too late to go up the mountains until it drizzles a few days later."


    Gu Mingyan wanted to refute a few words, but he was only lost when he said it. He simply lay down and started to stay with his quilt, looking at the busy doctor Lang and the men and women who came to ask.


    I don''t know how many times better than Tianyan city.

 C903

    Although Dr. Lang is a country doctor, some of his views are different from those of ordinary people.


    I haven''t discussed medical skills with others for a long time, and Gu Mingyan is also excited when sitting on the bed. It''s good to listen to the rain and talk about some chores with Dr. Lang, but there are still some women who like to run here with their children and want to ask for skills. It''s noisy.


    It''s a pity that many people keep away from Gu Mingyan.


    When Dr. Lang''s wife sent her lunch, she secretly told her, "when you helped him to cut the carrion, many men were frightened."


    Gu Mingyan just smiled and asked, "is there no one in this village to teach except doctor Lang?"


    "Most of our village lives on women''s weaving and men''s cutting firewood and hunting. It''s not bad to recognize a few words. We are willing to study anywhere." Mrs. Lang waved her hand repeatedly, put down her lunch and walked out in the heavy rain in coir raincoat.


    However, after a while, the door became flustered. Dr. Lang hurried out and came back wet. He told several patients, "wait a minute. The cowshed and the house of the old Fang''s house have collapsed. You can''t even look at the houses nearby. You have to dig some stones and wood to strengthen them."


    After that, he hurried away. Several villagers who coughed constantly had to sit on the ground and wait. Gu Mingyan thought about it. As soon as he reached out his hand, the seal porcelain gently pulled her wrist, shook her head, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "they just got cold."


    "But these are little things." Gu Mingyan frowned and waved away her hand, put on a coat and went to the child''s side. He also sat on the ground and pinched her cheek. The baby immediately shrank into his mother''s arms. Gu Mingyan also laughed and touched his forehead to give her a simple look. Then he said, "it''s not advisable for the child to stay for a long time after he has dyed the cold. Seal the porcelain and go to the backyard to burn some hot water."


    Seal porcelain face a white, had to go to boil water, side of the door frame staring at Gu Mingyan.


    Gu Mingyan came to the last man''s side again and gave a pulse. He only prescribed a medicine himself and stood up to take the medicine: "you cough for a long time, and then your throat will fall down in a few days."


    The man startled, Gu Mingyan sent a bag of medicine to his arms: "I can''t write the prescription. You can leave some for doctor Lang next time."


    After that, she came to the backyard and asked how to cook the sealed porcelain. Then she wandered to grandma''s bed, looked at the wound and went back to the medicine cabinet to pound the drums. When doctor Lang came back in the evening, there were many medicinal herbs on the table. Gu Mingyan seemed to be studying them over and over again. When he came back, she just smiled: "I''ll pay double for these medicinal herbs."


    "And the sick?" Dr. Lang quickly took off his wet coat.


    "Medicine in the backyard." Gu Mingyan said so, lifting the curtain behind him. Several people were holding the medicine bowl and whispering something. When they saw Gu Mingyan, they would not talk.


    Dr. Lang took a quick look and came to the front, looking at a mess of herbs on the table: "you are..."


    "It''s just that there''s a prescription that hasn''t found a good medicine. Just now I saw a medicine with a long name here. I turned over the prescription under your desk and took it out to try. If it''s OK, I might be able to use it in the future." Gu Mingyan smiled and lifted up the prepared prescriptions under the stage.


    If it is seen by others, it is not surprising that she should be killed.


    Dr. korang''s face just changed. He came up to ask her what medicine to prepare. Gu Mingyan told them one by one. They soon began to talk. When they went to bed at night, only the two of them and the injured mother and son lived in the front hall. The seal porcelain was awakened just after falling asleep against the wall. Gu Mingyan looked at her with gray eyes: "are they afraid of my eyes "


    Seal China patted the back of her hand in the dark.


    Gu Mingyan lowered his eyes and said, "if the third prince becomes the emperor, can he really let canglan people read?"


    "Is reading so important?" Seal porcelain can''t help asking.


    "You haven''t read it?" Gu Mingyan got up from the bed and stared at her.


    Seal porcelain shake his head: "I only learn etiquette loyalty and means."


    "In this case, you are not the most loyal subordinate." Gu Mingyan chuckled and held the porcelain seal in his hand: "how about I teach you how to read?"


    "What do you want to do?" Seal porcelain quickly took out his own hand and looked at the crafty woman warily.


    But Gu Mingyan just raised his mouth, raised his hands and put them in front of the porcelain. He said, "I just want to teach you, and thank you for telling me this. Now I don''t think he is suitable for being an emperor at all. Maybe Duan Chengxuan is more suitable than him."


    Seal porcelain can''t bear to frown, or bear to wait for her next explanation.


    Gu Mingyan pointed to himself with one hand: "people around Duan Chengxuan always look at me suspiciously, including his subordinates and his friends, to prove that they have read books, have their own ideas, and doubt whether my loyalty and words are true after some things and some admonitions."


    Soon, the other hand was directly against the eyebrow of the porcelain seal, and Gu Mingyan''s voice was as cold as a sharp edge coming out of the sheath: "and you, blindly believing in a person, is not your fault, but he is not willing to give you the right to think, he just wants a obedient dog, not really can help her subordinates."


    Seal porcelain opened its eyes slightly in the dark, clapped Gu Mingyan''s hand again and pressed her back into the quilt: "Miss, you''d better rest earlier."


    But the man chuckled in the bedding, as if laughing at her shaking: "you can think about it, after all, everyone has a dynamic head."


    Seal porcelain horizontal her one eye, but Gu Mingyan is actually invisible, turned over a body deep sleep past.


    But the seal porcelain, but sleepless all night - Gu Mingyan''s everything, is full of uncertainty, she is not sure at all.


    After two days'' rest, the rain reduced. Gu Mingyan decided to follow the seal porcelain to the mountain when it was light rain. When he left, the seal porcelain told the dark guards to follow carefully and not show their feet. That''s why he dared to take people to the mountain.


    It''s hard to walk on the mountain road in the rain. The porcelain seal still has to be pulled everywhere. But after a while, he became impatient: "you can let the villagers come up to help you."


    "They don''t know martial arts as well as you do. It''s very dangerous in the mountain forest with light rain." Gu Mingyan takes the porcelain seal hand and takes a step up. She squints at the flowers and grass on the ground for a long time and can''t see clearly. She can only follow the porcelain seal step.


    After two rounds of incense, the seal porcelain stopped: "I see it, just a little bit on the mountain wall, you wait for me here."


    "Good." Gu Mingyan stands with a big tree beside him.


    When the seal porcelain climbed up the mountain wall, the grass behind Gu Mingyan moved slightly, which she didn''t notice.


    A pair of eyes are staring at her.

 C904

    The rustling sound attracted the attention of Gu Mingyan.


    Different from the pattering sound of rain falling on the branches and leaves, it is not that the branches and leaves are rubbing against the crisp sound when the wind blows, but the heavy and dull sound, with foreign things wriggling in the leaves.


    When you can''t open your eyes and look around, your hearing is extra sharp.


    She gently moved the knife close to the tree trunk. She drew out the knife at her waist and put on the gloves in her pocket. When the porcelain seal climbed up, the dark shadow was thrown out like a whip. Gu Mingyan felt a little cool on his wrist and unconsciously stopped to catch the snake.


    "Hiss --"


    took a breath of cool air, she calmly took the snake ''.


    For the time being, she didn''t notice that the figures in black had left.


    Get Yan yancao''s seal porcelain and hurry back. Looking at the snake in her hand, Gu Mingyan is about to cut it. Gu Mingyan quickly takes the snake back. After shaking the blood on his hand, he takes out a jade box from his arms and hands it to the seal porcelain: "take it back. I''ll let doctor Lang brew a snake wine!"


    The seal porcelain took a breath of cool air and looked at the person with bad eyes. He put the snake into the jade box and covered it. He took the mask and wrapped it tightly. He put Yan Yan grass in the oil paper bag and put it in his arms. Then he held the seal porcelain arm: "let''s go."


    For a while, the seal porcelain had to raise her hand to wipe out the blood stains on the corners of her mouth.


    As the rain began to rain, the mountain road was slippery and hard to walk. Gu Mingyan could cover his eyes with one hand. His gray eyes scanned the shaking silhouettes of the branches and leaves in front of him. He heard a low curse from the porcelain seal, and then let her stay in place: "the road ahead is blocked."


    So said, seal porcelain to go forward, closely followed by several people in black to move the front trunk away.


    Gu Mingyan raised her hands on her head. The cold wind between the mountains and forests was a little bit more chilly. She could only hold a tree trunk by her hand. The wet and soft soil seemed to vibrate slightly. She looked down and heard a cry of porcelain sealing.


    "Rumble" -


    the silver lightning split the trees in the distance, the soil under his feet suddenly disintegrated, the foot was empty, but Gu Mingyan saw only the white light of lightning, and the touch of his wrist firmly grasped.


    "I''m so lucky! There is no death! "


    "You still have the face to laugh! Go back with Ben Wang! "


    Seal porcelain flustered to pull her up, unbelievable to see just now still intact mountain road collapsed into a huge mud pit, but Gu Mingyan just stared at his hand.


    "Let''s go!" Seal porcelain will take her to her back, regardless of whether she will see the people in black following nearby, and let people go straight down the mountain.


    Gu Mingyan''s luck is really terrible!


    Lying on the back of the porcelain seal, the cold rain falls on the face one after another, but Gu Mingyan closes his eyes, sleepy.


    In the dream, there is a vine close at hand, and Duan Chengxuan''s eyes are slightly frightened.


    When she was sent back to the village, she slept deeply for several days. If it wasn''t for Dr. Lang to say that she had caught the cold, it wouldn''t hurt. The seal porcelain was just going to go back to see the third prince with her head. She stood under the eaves and looked at the man in black. She lowered her head and said, "I''m here to connive at the young lady. This is what happened now."


    "Your Highness said that this matter has nothing to do with you, only let you quickly bring people back, or the young lady may not see the lady once." The man in Black opened his mouth, and his voice was hard to distinguish between male and female. He handed a wooden box into her hand: "if the young lady is very well, she will have some to eat."


    Seal the face of porcelain to change slightly, still put the big wooden box into the bosom.


    When she returned to the room, Gu Mingyan had already climbed up from the bed, her legs were curled up, one hand was kneading the temple, the other hand was lazily supporting the bed board, and heard the sound of the door opening, but she just opened her mouth hoarsely: "how many days have I slept?"


    "For two days, I''ll get you something to eat." Seal porcelain flurried to look at Gu Mingyan''s look, afraid she heard.


    "It''s better to have a bowl of hot noodles and boil two more eggs for me." Gu Mingyan raised his hand to her with a smile, pulled the bedding straight out of the bed, stepped on half of the shoes, took a coat, and came up: "I still want to see my mother when I prepare the carriage."


    Seal porcelain''s face changed. He stood still and waited for Gu Mingyan to ask another question.


    Gu Mingyan just chuckles and shakes his head. "Go get some food," he says


    When she was the only one in the room, she had the chance to slowly close her eyes and pretend that she didn''t hear anything. The third prince has never been so trustworthy as he thought.


    Can Duan Chengxuan really be his lover?


    There is never an accurate answer in her vague memory. It seems that she has come out with ghosts for several years. Duan Chengxuan seldom has the heroic thing to save the beauty. She has never done anything to really protect Duan Chengxuan.


    Use each other, doubt each other, and act out things.


    But she felt that she could not do it now. She felt the knife mark in the palm of her hand and the mark that she was bitten by a snake yesterday. She looked down and thought about it carefully, but even her father and mother''s faces were fuzzy. Even though she was a princess of Erdan, she had no impression on it.


    There is no one around to trust, even the red girl.


    When they were full of food and drink, they hurried to Tianyan city without stopping. The porcelain curtain was lifted in the wind and rain. They saw Gu Mingyan holding the package and slightly lost his mind. The smile on his face disappeared, almost all the way silent.


    A few days later, they stopped in the inn outside Tianyan city.


    The well-dressed young ladies seem to go out for an outing, and take their family members to occupy a corner of the house, which is very lively.


    They found a secluded place to take a seat, but heard the young ladies murmur: "the murderers of luoshuiguan were all caught. Last time I went to custody with my father, I saw how similar the woman was to the princess Erdan who died before?"


    Many young ladies were shocked to cover their mouths, but the brave childe laughed a few times: "it''s not the ghost of Princess nardan who has come to visit."


    "By chance, Princess nardan looks like someone else." The young man who mentioned this specially lowered his voice, and the folding fan in his hand tapped on the table table: "Princess Erdan is similar to Princess Jing, who was surnamed Gu before."


    The crowd gave another low cry.


    Gu Mingyan was also curious about the murderer of luoshuiguan. He listened to the young man continue to open his mouth: "let''s not talk about this. The emperor recently issued an order to send the lady of Prince Jing''s mansion to Erdan. If my father didn''t read it wrong, it seems that she was Gu''s mother-in-law, the demon girl yunwan of that year."


    Several people said it with all sorts of tongues. Gu Mingyan clenched the cup tightly and asked the porcelain seal, "how can my mother be a monster? And aren''t you canglan going to help my mother keep the secret of being alive? "

 C905

    "These things are not settled by your highness, miss."


    The porcelain seal soothed her by adding a bowl of soup, while the young lady beside said the coincidence with great interest, as if she had no idea about the treacherous atmosphere of Tianyan city now, and the Royal dress could not cover her mouth like a gossip.


    Gu Mingyan drank all the water in his hand with a heavy face, and then he just stopped for a moment to continue on his way.


    The road between the mountains and forests has been going back and forth for many times, and Gu Mingyan is not interested in it. Only when he enters the city two days later, the peace in his ear will be replaced. Besides the noise of the street, there are also the angry voices of the guards in the city: "today, there are big people who want to leave the city. There are no stalls on the street. Don''t walk in the middle of the road!"


    Such words came in a stream, Gu Mingyan felt strange, just pulled the curtain open, only to see a carriage with octagonal bells on the black eaves of the whole body slowly coming, her pupils slightly contracted to let the seal porcelain stop, but the curtain was going to hit Gu Mingyan''s face.


    The seal porcelain of the driver received the inner strength hand and whispered, "that''s Mrs. yunwan''s carriage, but it''s not convenient for you to show up now."


    Gu Mingyan didn''t even leave his mother''s appearance in his mind. He wanted to open the curtain of the carriage, but he seemed to think of something to lean gently on the corner. Listening to the sound of the carriage''s wheels moving away, she closed her eyes slowly. She let the carriage stop and seal the porcelain to pull her out of the carriage. She also obediently led her sleeve to walk in.


    After entering the third prince''s residence, Duan Chengrui had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Gu Mingyan coming from afar, he greeted her with a smile and took her over from the porcelain seal''s hand: "you are frightened all the way."


    Gu Mingyan shook his head, pulled his hand out and grabbed Duan Chengrui''s sleeve: "I can''t remember what happened before, so I can''t remember our friendship."


    "Friendship is not urgent. You should have a good rest these days. I have to go to jingwangfu." Duan Chengrui takes her to the small courtyard, looks at the nearby Feng Yue, and whispers, "look for a secluded courtyard. If there are two floors of small buildings, her eyes may be inconvenient."


    "You''re ready, your highness. Don''t be confused." Feng yuemian looks at Duan Chengrui in embarrassment.


    Duan Chengrui also pat his head lightly. A few days ago, he had the yard cleaned up. How could he forget it? He smiled a few times and took Gu Mingyan to the nameless courtyard where the plaque had not been placed. In a low voice, he said, "let Fengyue take care of everything here. I will go first."


    Gu Mingyan grabbed him: "what happened to Prince Jing''s mansion?"


    "Uncle Huang is going to take the fake into the mansion today." Duan Chengrui hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth.


    "What fakes?" Gu Mingyan is more and more puzzled. She only heard that the murderer of luoshuiguan fell into the net. Who is the so-called fake? Where did it come from?


    Duan Chengrui told Gu Mingyan in a low voice, and then said, "but she''s not going to hide it from me."


    "I''m going too." Gu Mingyan grabbed his cuff and looked up at him: "you didn''t let me see your mother. Now do you want to hide me beside you just for your use?"


    Yueqing in the corner was so anxious that she jumped: "she''s always smart. If she lets it out, she can''t immediately rebel!"


    Just came to seal porcelain quickly cover her mouth: "Your Highness knows how to deal with her, you still do a good job, tube madam, now she sober days many, often there are no hiding her."


    Say, take people away directly by force, but the moon on one side is relieved.


    Duan Chengrui''s face was ugly, but Gu Mingyan continued: "I always know who is really good to me."


    "Good." Duan Chengrui has promised when he responds.


    Feng Yue chuckled and went to dress up Gu Mingyan a little. He said, "even if you are recognized, you don''t need to worry. No one wants to cause confusion."


    The so-called dress is just to put on a heavy white robe, with gold thread and cloud pattern on the sleeve side. There is pigeon blood the size of a small thumb cover on the belt on the waist side. Usually the women in this dress are mostly Kabuki raised by the royal palace or ministers. It''s hard to say, even the concubine room is not a woman.


    Duan Chengrui''s calm face was a little impatient. Gu Mingyan learned some etiquette when he was young, so he waved to Duan Chengrui: "it''s just a title. Besides, your reputation is damaged when I go out with a veil."


    "You can have a good rest here."


    "If I go, you can guess if they think my disappearance is really controlled by myself." Gu Mingyan raised his mouth, narrowed his eyes and grabbed Duan Chengrui''s sleeve, then lowered his voice: "you always want to test me, and I have to test you."


    The half veiled white yarn makes people can''t see the gray and white eyes. No one can recognize it.


    After Duan Chengrui came to jingwangfu, many family members in jingwangfu looked at Gu Mingyan one after another, as if they were surprised that a man with a good style like the third prince had raised Kabuki and even brought it to jingwangfu.


    "When do you want to see it?" Specially hide Gu Mingyan behind him.


    The servants took back their eyes one after another. Knowing that the third prince was going to pay a special visit today, they made a way out of the way. Following the order of King Jing, they asked Hongya to take them inside and let Gu Mingyan, who came back from luoshuiguan, live in the main courtyard.


    The red wench looked at the woman around the third prince curiously, then took back her eyes, and said nothing more.


    The main courtyard is bustling. The servant girls come and go, carrying things. Duan Chengxuan sits on the main seat in his casual clothes. The "Gu Mingyan" sits on the side. It seems that he is arguing with Duan Chengxuan about something. When the third prince comes in with Gu Mingyan, his voice stops abruptly. Gu Mingyan just gives a little nod to the third prince and then raises a cup.


    Duan Chengxuan looked at the woman in white robe curiously and raised his eyebrows: "this is..."


    Gu Mingyan deliberately moves to Duan Chengrui''s back. Seeing Mo San following Mo Yi, she hides herself completely with Duan Chengrui and raises her head slightly to see him. Duan Chengrui reluctantly pulls her to sit down and orders people to send all kinds of gifts.


    Sitting on Duan Chengrui''s side, she looked at the person with the same face.


    "She is..."


    Gu Mingyan raised his hand and pulled down the brim slightly, pretending to lean against Duan Chengrui.


    Duan Chengxuan immediately cold face: "this king''s palace can not unknown people into?"


    Duan Chengrui pressed the back of her hand and said, "she is my concubine ''


    Gu Mingyan, who is dressed in splendid clothes over there, is picking his eyebrows.


    Duan Chengrui has only one concubine, Yueqing, but Yueqing is only one of his subordinates. So, should he be one of his subordinates?

 C906

    When a woman in a white robe sits still, it is difficult to distinguish the true appearance under the veil.


    Outside the gate, Cheng Shan''s unmarked dispatchers stared at the two, while Duan Chengxuan looked at Gu Mingyan on the second seat. Today, she dressed in a elegant bamboo green dress, and the red rope on her wrist was slightly loose and not taken off. After a long time, she put down her cup and looked at Duan Chengrui: "what''s the matter under the third prince''s Palace today?"


    "I just heard that my old friend is coming back. I''m here to have a look." Duan Chengrui raised his hand and waved it gently, then someone came forward to send the gift that had already been prepared, mostly some precious herbs, to whom it is self-evident.


    Duan Chengxuan''s face was sombre and he asked people to send things to the warehouse. Before she opened her mouth this time, the woman in the white robe coughed twice. Her slender fingertips were against the veil, close to Duan Chengrui''s ear side: "I''m not feeling well."


    "A few days ago, I still don''t believe that the porcelain seal said that you had caught the cold." Duan Chengrui raised his hand and pulled down the brim of her hat. He watched her pull up the veil and cover her mouth and nose with a veil. He coughed several times before he took back the veil. Duan Chengrui covered her again and carefully pressed down the corner with his fingertips.


    She pretended that she didn''t see a trace of red on the pad and put it in her pocket.


    All this was looked at by another Gu Mingyan, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she said with a low smile: "if the third prince doesn''t mind, I can help her to see it."


    "It''s just that when I came I caught the cold." Duan Chengrui laughs and refuses. He can''t figure out what Gu Mingyan is thinking about.


    On the other side, Mo San looked at the two scars on the white robed woman''s hand doubtfully. Before Mo Yi stopped him, he opened his mouth: "girl, but she was bitten by a snake? Miss Gu here can detoxify. "


    As she said this, she even took a look at Gu Mingyan.


    Gu Mingyan smiled and nodded, but the woman in the white robe shrunk her hand into her sleeve without trace. Seeing Duan Chengrui didn''t open her mouth, she deliberately lowered her voice and said, "it''s just that she was bitten by a snake. I''m used to getting hurt every day, so I don''t need to worry about it."


    This Gu Mingyan in front of Mingming is quite different from himself.


    She couldn''t help but look up and look at Duan Chengxuan''s normal face. She looked down again.


    "If, then, his Highness the third prince would not have stayed with this girl for dinner." Gu Mingyan on the second seat opened his mouth, stood up and walked to the woman in white robe. He looked down at her and said, "don''t I take the girl to the mansion?"


    In Duan Chengxuan''s view, it''s just that Gu Mingyan wants to test people again.


    But in the eyes of Gu Mingyan under the white robe, it''s very funny.


    She stood up tight with her white robe and stared at Gu Mingyan in front of her with gray eyes. When her eyes were facing each other, she could see a trace of consternation flashing through the woman''s eyes. Gu Mingyan then turned to Duan Chengrui''s side, pulled his sleeve and shook his head.


    "Little sister is too afraid of strangers, so she won''t stay long." Duan Chengrui is embarrassed and laughs at Duan Chengxuan, and stands up to protect her.


    "Why should the third prince be so careful? I haven''t made clear what I have to do with you before, so I''ll stay a few more hours. When the emperor''s body is better in the evening, he will come to preside over the family banquet himself. You probably have to go last time." Duan Chengxuan''s face was cold. Mo San behind gave Mo Yi the long sword behind him and followed the two Gu Mingyan.


    In this way, Duan Chengrui has no reason to refuse.


    Gu Mingyan under the white robe carefully pulled the brim of his hat and lowered his head to loosen Duan Chengrui''s sleeve.


    "In that case, my little sister has entrusted it to you." Duan Chengrui said so. He took two bottles of Gu Mingyan''s own medicine from his pocket. He said softly, "if you are not comfortable, you should remember to take the medicine."


    "Yes." With a low reply, she went out, and the three behind her followed closely.


    Duan Chengxuan looked at the white robed woman more and more when he left. He became more and more familiar with her. However, the matter between Duan Chengrui and Duan Chengxuan was more important. Both of them entered the study with their own thoughts.


    But Gu Mingyan under the white robe didn''t have the mind to stroll. He stopped before he walked out. He looked at the tall dead wood not far away. Mo San behind stopped to look at the past. I don''t know why the dead wood can be planted in jingwangfu. Gu Mingyan in front of the bamboo green clothes raised his mouth: "that''s the dead wood in fengmingyuan. It''s well cultivated now. I''ll go back later I''m afraid that new shoots will come out in some days. "


    The voice fell, but she saw that the woman under the white gauze looked gloomy.


    Her throat tightened suddenly, but she heard a few meows from her feet. She looked down and saw that Xiaobai, who had seen before, was scratching her skirt with her claws, and the suffocation just disappeared. She bent over to hold the lovely kitten in her arms, but the little guy was struggling to catch the veil on her face.


    Gu Mingyan pressed her paw, rubbed Xiaobai''s head across a layer of gauze, and her fingertips slipped from the ear root to her chin, scratching twice. When Xiaobai made a snoring sound, she stopped her hand, changed her posture, held him in her arms, and trotted two steps to keep up with the two men.


    Mo San looked at her strangely. "Have you ever had a cat before?"


    Gu Mingyan opens her mouth, but before she opens her mouth, she remembers the dates she once kept in the medicine house. All her words are blocked in her throat, leaving her to shake her head gently when she pulls down the brim of her hat.


    "And a little flower." Gu Mingyan in Zhuqing''s clothes said this. When drawing back Mo San''s attention, he glanced at Gu Mingyan under the white robe without any trace, with some warning.


    Gu Mingyan''s body quivered slightly. Before he could react, he heard Chengshan''s voice behind him: "Miss, the prince and your clothes have been arranged."


    "It''s so nice. It''s boring to go around the palace. Let''s go to the street..."


    "Miss, you can''t go on the street or ask for information without the Lord''s order." Cheng Shan''s voice is low. Mo San looks at Cheng Shan with disapproval: "she is not a prisoner."


    "Miss Mo San, you should know why." Cheng Shan let''s stare back at Mo San. The latter''s calm face is no longer blocked.


    Gu Mingyan, under the white robe, raised his eyebrows, rubbed the little white cat in his arms, walked to the back garden not far from the front with a light smile, and found another one in the cascade of grass, and then put it in his arms together.


    Mo San hurriedly followed up and saw the cuffs of the white robed woman falling down because she hugged the cat.


    She took care of Yuqing with Hongya for more than 20 days. Naturally, she remembered every scar on her arm, and her pupil slightly contracted. What else did she want to say, she heard the white robed woman whisper, "they live in a yard?"


    Mo San swallows his saliva and thinks about it before he opens his mouth: "it''s just for testing."


    "The temptation to sleep in the same bed?" Gu Mingyan''s voice is still bland. She slowly bends down and puts two kittens on the ground. She steps on the gravel path, walks all the way to the pavilion and sits down. Her eyes stay far away on an orchid.


    Mo San walked up to him and said, "how can you be around the third prince?"

 C907

    "Whatever you think, it will be."


    She raised her hand and motioned to the servant girls not far away to bring some snacks to eat. She sat by the side of the pavilion post with the brim of her hat, and said that she would sleep for a few hours with her head askew. Several servant girls only hurriedly took a cape and then stopped talking about it.


    When another Gu Mingyan came forward, she had already fallen asleep under the white robe. One hand was gently hanging on the side of her body, and the other hand was on the platform. Although it was not elegant, she did not open her mouth. Instead, she took a puzzled look at Mo San: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Mo3 smiled and sat down, and added a cup of tea to her, and repeated in a low voice: "before brother simultaneous interpreting you, now you see, it is found that you are not like a rumor.


    "I am not Tianyan beauty." Gu Mingyan also chuckled and looked around the garden which had been pruned every day. The smile on her face was even stronger: "I didn''t know the beauty of these flowers and plants before, but now I feel relaxed and happy."


    Mo San has always been lack of interest in these flowers and plants, so he had to pick up a cake. The other hand, hidden under the stone table, made a gesture towards Mo Yibi not far away, and then pointed to the white robed woman who was sleeping.


    Mo Yi hides at the corner and comes to Chengshan and says, "that white robed woman seems to have some problems. Three younger sisters just made a gesture for me?"


    "I''ll go and have a look." Cheng Shan has to be brave enough to ask people to send more things.


    The little girl with smart hands and feet hurriedly walked forward with two pots of good Longjing. She walked by the white robed woman''s fashion and askew casually. Mo San and Gu Mingyan in Zhuqing''s clothes were shocked. But the white robed woman could hold the pillar before falling.


    "Maidservant knows what''s wrong!" The little girl quickly knelt on the ground and pulled her back.


    "Just be careful next time." She turned around, but did not dare to continue to take a rest here. She simply stood up and rubbed her aching chest. She walked down the pavilion and said, "it''s too dangerous outside. I''d like to ask the girl to take me to a partial hospital for a rest."


    "Ah But you are a distinguished guest brought by his Highness the third prince. If... " The little girl''s face is ugly.


    Gu Mingyan, who was dressed in bamboo and green clothes over there, came up and said, "it''s not easy for you to come out. If you sleep in the past, it''s a waste."


    "If I''m ruined for this good time, it''s not worth it." Gu Mingyan''s tone remained the same, but deliberately pulled his wrist out of her hand, and walked a few steps further: "if I knew that I would stay for a few hours, I would not follow my brother-in-law."


    "If so, take the girl to the side room of the main courtyard to have a rest." So said Gu Mingyan in Zhuqing''s clothes.


    Mo San''s eyebrows are all raised. Where can we let the guests sleep in the side room of the main courtyard?


    But the little girl has been leading the way. Gu Mingyan, who is under the white robe, has to keep up with her. When she came to the main courtyard, she noticed that it''s a new place. Everything seems to be carved with jade. When she thought that all these things were made for the fake, she felt a little bad.


    But before we got to the side room, there was a rebuke in the side study: "you have been away for so long! As a result, nothing came back! Shouldn''t you doubt your intentions? Three elder brother. "


    This is Duan Chengyu''s voice.


    Gu Mingyan stops to look at the study, only to find that the two princes are arguing, while Duan Chengxuan stands in front of the desk with hands in his hands. His face is not good. If he looks carefully, he can still see a long knife lying at will under the official document of the desk.


    Duan Chengxuan turned around and was passing the white woman''s eyes.


    Gu Mingyan opened his face quietly, then turned around: "the Lord and his highness have important business to discuss, so I am inconvenient here."


    "How did you get here?" Duan Chengxuan''s angry voice interrupted her step forward.


    The little girl hurriedly said, "Miss Gu asked her maid to take her here to rest."


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyebrows are piled up, and Gu Mingyan never does meaningless things. So the problem is that it''s the woman in white robe. He thinks so, but he hasn''t opened his mouth to call people in. Duan Chengrui has left the study without saying a word and grabbed the woman in white robe: "you''re a guest. How can you come to the main courtyard of Uncle Huang''s residence?"


    "I''m out of line." Gu Mingyan murmurs and bends a little to show his apology.


    "Uncle Huang, she is a girl from the countryside. She is not clear about Tianyan''s rules. Let her follow me." As he said this, he stepped forward and stopped people behind him. Gu Mingyan allowed himself to hide behind him, holding the brim of his hat with one hand.


    "We still have something important to discuss." Duan Chengyu is even more dissatisfied.


    "Then let her rest under the eaves for a while, so that we can discuss the business." Duan Chengrui pulls her to the shade, far from her study, but she can''t hear anything.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his hand: "let people move a couch. Don''t lose etiquette."


    The little girl hurriedly took a person to move a small soft couch. Gu Mingyan was also comfortable on his side.


    When she slowly fell asleep, she suddenly found that she didn''t care about others'' eyes, and didn''t worry about who would disturb her. She slept soundly, with only wind in her ear.


    But the three uncles and nephews in the study had been quarreling fiercely. Duan Chengrui sat aside, his face unchanged: "my determination to cooperate with Uncle Huang has not changed, but there is something wrong at this time. I still need to solve it by myself. So, for the sake of both sides, we should not exchange information for the time being and continue to oppose in the court."


    "Do you think we can trust each other?" Duan Chengxuan pinched the pen in his hand, and his eyes flashed coolness: "you didn''t fulfill your promise, even at this time you didn''t find Yuqing''s whereabouts."


    "But isn''t your man back, uncle Huang?" Duan Chengrui''s face was also bleak: "Su Yuwan and Mu Qingzhen are at the water gate, proving that Gu Mingyan, who is staying in Tianyan City, didn''t lie."


    "So Yuqing was fooling us? Confusion? " Duan Chengyu rubbed his forehead with headache.


    "If yuqingruo is not Gu Mingyan, it is Yu''s woman standing on the other side of Yanjiang river. Therefore, it''s not necessary to talk about nothing with Yuzhi''s self directing and self acting, just to divert our attention. " Duan Chengrui also began to analyze in a low voice.


    Duan Chengxuan has a calm face all the time, and his cheek is also tense because of anxiety: "this matter has not yet been concluded."


    "If you want to come to a conclusion, as long as the emperor and uncle sleep in the same bed with this Gu Mingyan for one night, it''s inconvenient to know completely?" Duan Chengrui said at this time: "maybe she can hear about other things from others, but the secret of the boudoir is only clear to you two."


    Duan Chengyu took a breath of cool air and spilled tea all over her body. Duan Chengxuan''s face was black and almost dripped out of the water: "are you such a casual person to be the king?"


    "Why did Uncle Huang send all your luggage to the main courtyard?" Duan Chengrui asked with a smile, "Uncle Huang, you know the fastest way tomorrow morning. It''s impossible not to use it."


    The cold wind blows suddenly, and the light of noon is scattered.

 C908

    The wind and the wind are changing, and the clouds cover the sun.


    The white lightning flashed across the sky to light up the whole study. The big raindrops of beans hit the eaves of the study. The servant girls and boys shuttled between the long corridors to collect things. Even Gu Mingyan and Mo San, who were dressed in green bamboo, hurried in for shelter.


    On the contrary, Gu Mingyan under the long corridor was just woken up. Despite the drizzle floating on his face, he just got up and leaned lazily, pulled the brim of his hat and watched Duan Chengrui in the study rush out. When he came to her, he whispered, "I don''t know how to stay out of the rain when I wake up?"


    There was some reproach in this sentence.


    Gu Mingyan couldn''t help laughing: "I want to see how Duan Chengxuan treats her here."


    She leaned against the couch, patted the position beside her, and said: "we used to live under the same roof, so you are a gentleman, but now I want to come, but I wonder if you care if I am not perfect."


    Duan Chengrui, who was just sitting on one side, was stiff. She saw that the gray eyes were integrated with the white gauze. She leaned against the inside side and held her already sore legs. She murmured, "I just think people are very bad habitually. If you don''t think so, I think I didn''t say it."


    She watched Duan Chengxuan come from the rain, dried the water stains on the hair of jingjingjiao for Gu Mingyan, who was dressed in green bamboo. Her voice gently scolded her for the bad weather and let people take knee pads to take good care of her.


    The gray eyes were full of indescribable expressions. Gu Mingyan, under the white robe, looked over at Duan Chengrui and said, "how do you know that I am real? Maybe I''m the one who''s fake. "


    What Gu Mingyan said before, Duan Chengrui would believe.


    Just as Duan Chengrui''s eyes crossed a trace of doubt, Gu Mingyan saw it clearly, and he felt funny.


    She doesn''t know who she is, and the funny thing is that no one around her knows.


    In this way, she stood up long and long, gathered the smile on her face, walked around Duan Chengxuan''s side to the corner and sat down. Leaning against the post, she pulled the brim low and seemed to want to sleep again. Duan Chengrui didn''t come up this time, but stopped at another Gu Mingyan''s side and whispered, "I want to talk to you."


    Duan Chengxuan watched him warily, and Duan Chengyu, who came next to him, hurriedly grabbed the man and winked, saying, "Uncle Huang, I need to discuss with you about my big marriage."


    Even if you know that Duan Chengrui just wants to test, Duan Chengxuan is not feeling it.


    Gu Mingyan follows Duan Chengrui to one side and asks, "if your Highness the third prince wants to do something before, you don''t need to see me alone."


    "Just ask, do you remember our cooperation in those days?" Duan Chengrui deliberately opens his mouth.


    "When to cooperate?" Gu Mingyan looks at Duan Chengrui with great interest and raises his hand and points his chest: "now Duan Chengxuan doesn''t trust you. Why do you come to ask for help? What''s more, you have tried three times and four times. If you don''t know, you still think there are two me in the world, and you are still distinguishing."


    At this point, she chuckled a few times, and her fingers worked harder: "I promised you that I would do it, but you have to remember that don''t be led by your nose, the real enemy is close at hand, there is no need to do idle work."


    As Gu Mingyan used to talk with him, he always gave orders.


    Duan Chengrui doesn''t say much anymore. He just shakes his head to Duan Chengxuan when he returns with her.


    If Gu Mingyan knows everything, is the Yuqing he brought back true or false?


    Not only he, but also Duan Chengxuan looks at the white robed woman under the corridor. Mo Sanfang has told him the identity of the white robed woman while Duan Chengrui is talking with Gu Mingyan.


    But Gu Mingyan under the white robe soon fell asleep listening to the rain, and didn''t wake up until Duan Chengrui came back. The latter stood by and looked at her for a long time, or called her to wake up: "do you remember our cooperation?"


    Gu Mingyan has been disturbed to sleep for the third time, and has a headache: "I can''t remember."


    Duan Chengrui''s face sank with naked eyes, but Gu Mingyan sneered: "if you worry that I''m a fake, just let me out, I won''t say it."


    "There''s always someone undercover." Duan Chengrui increased her strength and pulled her up from the pillar.


    "You have a point." Gu Mingyan is obediently pulled to his side, and the hand that has been pulling the brim of the hat is also lazy at this time.


    Three words and two words can provoke one person.


    It''s ridiculous.


    She couldn''t help but hook up her mouth for the idea of her own bad taste, but her heart was cold. She just followed Duan Chengrui to the hall to eat. When she sat down, she lowered her head and said nothing. Even if the empty dishes were placed in front of her, she didn''t lift her hand.


    In silence, Duan Chengxuan said, "how do you eat with a veil?"


    "No food." Gu Mingyan answers in a low voice, and the hand under the table quietly breaks away from Duan Chengrui''s hand.


    "If you don''t eat, you''ll never be better." Gu Mingyan in Zhuqing''s clothes couldn''t help but look at her more and add a bowl of soup to her.


    Gu Mingyan under the white robe thought about it. He shook his head gently and remained silent.


    Duan Chengxuan looks at her every move carefully, and then takes back his eyes to look at Duan Chengyu. Both his uncle and nephew see confusion in the eyes of each other.


    This person''s every move is different from Gu Mingyan''s, even Duan Chengrui thinks so.


    When he was full of food and drink, Gu Mingyan got up slowly and listened to the growing rain in his ear. He just reached out under the eaves to pick up some rain. When he felt his hand was cold, he took it back again. But he heard the meow sound soon.


    Two girls hold each other, two cats are all wet, struggling to jump down.


    She went forward with her head askew. She didn''t care about the people behind her. They were still talking in a low voice. She smiled and hugged the two kittens into her arms. She took the handkerchief and wiped their little faces. Then she put the two kittens on the platform. She saw that they were licking their hair. It was just that the handkerchief was under their claws and kissed their ear tips across the veil.


    "That''s lovely." When she left, she kneaded Xiaohua''s stomach. She took a paper umbrella from the girl''s hand and opened it up to Duan Chengrui. "Your Highness, it''s getting late. It''s going to rain even more if you don''t leave."


    "In this case, it''s better to stay in Prince Jing''s mansion for a night." Duan Chengyu first pressed down the umbrella that Gu Mingyan held in his hand, and then smiled: "in such a heavy rain, I''m just going to stay for one night."


    Gu Mingyan looks at the man in front of him and Duan Chengrui.


    It''s not the same as saying, Duan Chengrui should take her away, instead of catching herself and exposing her.


    But Duan Chengrui is just silent, his eyes are dead and sticky on another Gu Mingyan.


    She suddenly chuckled and shook her head. "No, I''m not a relative of the emperor. I''m Gao pancai living in jingwangfu."


    Duan Chengrui just came back to God, but he heard the voice under the white robe with a smile: "the thing you want will be offered soon, but I don''t want to eat the red fruit."


    This word is like Gu Mingyan.

 C909

    "Wait." Duan Chengrui spoke after reacting.


    But she had already thrown off Duan Chengyu''s hand and put up an umbrella to walk into the rain. She just watched another Gu Mingyan take off the veil on her head and show her face which was exactly the same as hers. The corners of her mouth were smooth without a smile: "I''ve played enough games for a group of cheaters."


    After that, she did not return to step into the rain, Mo San hurriedly across the curtain to catch up with her, but she just handed her umbrella in her hand, whispered: "don''t get cold, your brother will be sad."


    "Are you not afraid of ghosts and sorrows?" Mo San hurried up.


    "The real Gu Mingyan is there." Gu Mingyan wipes the rain on his face, raises his hand and points to the bamboo green shadow. However, the corner of her mouth can''t help but raise some. She smiles and jumps back two steps in the rain. Her arms are behind her, and she leans forward: "one person treats both of them as true, but the other treats both of them as false. Is it really meaningful?"


    As she said this, she stepped back a few steps, made a silent gesture in the pouring rain, squinted at the three princes under the eaves, and said in a long voice: "you know the news clearly, and don''t care who is really Gu Mingyan. It''s just a insignificant woman."


    With that, she turned around, squinted at the door in front of her eyes, and left without looking back.


    Duan Chengxuan tried to rush out, but Gu Mingyan stepped up to him and grabbed his lapel: "what''s the matter? It turns out that all your previous temptations are just to distinguish whether I am true or not! "


    The woman in front of her has the same face and voice as Gu Mingyan.


    Duan Chengxuan had a moment''s shaking, but this hand was the first time after the reunion to get rid of this man''s hand, and looked at Duan Chengrui with solemn eyes: "it''s you who tie Yuqing away."


    "But I''m not sure if she''s real. I wanted to hide it from you, but now I want to know who is the real her." Duan Chengrui is also calm. This is not his plan.


    But in his deal, he needs real Gu Mingyan to deliver the prescription.


    This is more important than anything.


    "You took her back and let her go. What do you think of her!" Duan Chengyu clenched his lapel: "brother 3, sometimes I really doubt what you want to do every time?"


    Mo Yi pulls people before several people quarrel. Mo San over there has disappeared with another Gu Mingyan. Only Gu Mingyan sneers coldly under the eaves and looks at Duan Chengxuan: "maybe all these are self directed and self acted by his Highness the third prince."


    "There''s another way to prove it." Duan Chengxuan comes to her side and holds her chin with one hand: "as she just said, what two Gu Mingyan have told you is intelligence. The best way is that neither of you should touch anything."


    "Do you want to imprison me again?" Gu Mingyan looked at him with a wry smile: "Duan Chengxuan, there is also a limit to people''s reason."


    "This is the best way. As you said, intelligence is everything. And then the danger doesn''t need you to step in. " Duan Chengxuan''s voice was severe, and he threatened with his eyes: "or do you believe me?"


    Gu Mingyan opens his mouth, but at last he just loses all his strength and nods gently.


    "I''m waiting for your answer." With that, she just fished the two kittens into her arms from the windowsill and went back to her room step by step along the corridor.


    "Send someone to stare at her and bring another one back to Ben Wang." Duan Chengxuan said in a cold voice and looked at Duan Chengrui again: "what do you want?"


    "What Duan''s royal family has always wanted, if Uncle Huang believes me, I can promise you that in the future you will never be in danger." Duan Chengrui opens his mouth with a calm face, watching Mo Yi jump into the rain, and soon pulls the woman in the white robe back. He just wants to wipe the water stains on her face.


    Duan Chengxuan opened his hand, but heard Gu Mingyan whisper, "I don''t want to stay here."


    "You have to stay." Duan Chengxuan went forward and grabbed her emaciated wrist: "just now you said that we know everything, but maybe you won''t go out to inform."


    Gu Mingyan struggled for two times without any fruit, sighed: "kill me with one knife, it''s a hundred."


    Said, Gu Mingyan''s other hand has been put on his neck, and made a neck wiping action.


    "Kill a Gu Mingyan, and the one left is absolutely true."


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyebrows jump straight, and one Gu Mingyan can make him anxious. Now the two Gu Mingyan''s troubles almost double. After a while, Gu Mingyan takes advantage of his loss of mind and pulls his wrist out, slightly retreats a step, squinting at Duan Chengrui: "do you still want your things? Then let me go. "


    "If I let you go, my things will be even worse." Duan Chengrui shakes his head, and the attendant behind him has grasped Gu Mingyan''s shoulder and continues to speak: "unlike uncle Huang, I have no means to restrict you. Moreover, compared with Gu Mingyan, you are more suspicious."


    "Because I saved Duan Chengxuan under the cliff that day?" Gu Mingyan suddenly laughed and let two shoulders be clamped by them: "it''s because Duan Chengxuan ordered Qingdai to be killed by himself, or because ghosts have been loyal to Duan Chengxuan, or because Duan Chengxuan gave birth to children, not you."


    Duan Chengrui''s face is blue and white, but Gu Mingyan still doesn''t stop: "cheat others and deceive yourself."


    Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to cover her mouth, took her from Duan Chengrui''s servant, held up the man, and looked at Duan Chengrui with warning: "don''t do any more superfluous things. Aren''t there enough benefits for envoys of Yanjiang?"


    Duan Chengrui clenched his fist tightly and left with his head still on.


    Duan Chengyu at one side was confused. At last, she could only follow Duan Chengxuan''s steps and walk all the way to the side room of the main courtyard. Seeing Duan Chengxuan press the struggling woman in her arms on the soft couch, she put one hand on her shoulder: "stop making trouble."


    But Gu Mingyan didn''t speak this time. He just tightened his wet clothes and curled up his legs. There was no expression in his gray eyes: "what makes him so capricious? Is it really because he can''t restrain me? Or because, what''s the matter with him? "


    With these words, she had coughed violently, hurriedly took the veil to keep the blood from being found, then waved his hand and leaned against it: "most things in the world are for a reason."

 C910

    "Get up and change."


    Duan Chengxuan lifts her up from the soft couch, and Gu Mingyan lets him throw himself into the chair. At the same time, he orders his servant girl to change clothes for her after the screen. At the same time, he drives Duan Chengyu out and asks her, "are you willing to go with Duan Chengrui?"


    This time, Gu Mingyan didn''t get a response. Gu Mingyan let his servant girl change her clean and fresh clothes for her. After a while, he just glanced at him lightly: "I''m not willing, he has some purposes."


    "What?"


    "You don''t want to live forever?" Gu Mingyan comes to him, pulls out his hair under his lapel, and looks at him with gray eyes. At this time, peach blossom eyes are more like the eyes of vipers, with some danger: "so, what is important is never Gu Mingyan."


    Duan Chengxuan saw a trace of consternation in his eyes. He saw Gu Mingyan go to the desk, touch a piece of paper, and tap his fingertips on the inkstone: "sharpen the ink."


    Duan Chengxuan still stepped forward to grind ink for her.


    Looking at her drawing half of the square and a strange drawing on the paper, although it was askew and twisted, it could barely be seen that it was a platform, and the Jade Dragon Snow in it was a few points in detail. After a while, her fingertips crossed the words and sentences on it, and then handed it over to Duan Chengxuan.


    "This is half the square, and the drawing is for the table." With that, she stood up with the edge of the table and held out her hand to him. "Give me an umbrella."


    "Where are you going?" Duan Chengxuan puts Fang Zi aside.


    "I''ll give another prescription to Duan Chengrui, and the last medicine, AI Zhi ghost and Yu Zhi, all know that your alliance will be stronger with the restriction of things." She put her hands together and clapped them gently: "so that you can let me go."


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyebrows were raised high, just as he could not see Gu Mingyan before. Today, he still felt that the fake was very strange, but his face was gloomy and his voice was very soft: "you just want to leave."


    "Because you''re driving me crazy." Gu Mingyan sighs heavily, one hand touches the scar in the other hand''s heart, but now Mingming only has light flesh color, but it still makes her feel frightened: "you say I have children, but I haven''t seen them, you say you marry me and help each other, and I haven''t seen them, Duan Chengrui says he will be good to me, but he won''t let me go, and other people, the person they want is Gu Ming Smoke. "


    "But I don''t know who I am. Why do I help you with my intuition?" Her voice gradually became stronger, and some ink spots on the broad cuff seemed to be unconcerned and slightly rolled up to cover up: "I believe in my intuition, I know I like you, and I want to accompany you."


    "Then stay, I will not limit your freedom..." Duan Chengxuan grabbed her wrist, pointed to her belly and stroked her palm, but only met the potholes and shallow scars, and his heart sank a little: "do you remember these wounds?"


    "It''s because I don''t remember." Gu Mingyan pulls his hand out and carefully hides it in his sleeve.


    "Then why didn''t you act like yourself on purpose just now, and use it as an excuse to stay?" Duan Chengxuan steps forward and blocks all her retreats: "if you want to go back with Duan Chengrui, you can stop him from being suspicious. When you make him suspicious, you are telling him that you are faking Mingyan, so you don''t know what to do about those things that come back from the dead and live forever, and he can leave you here for me to deal with, so that he can go back and think of other countermeasures."


    Gu Mingyan took a step back with a pale face and was silent.


    "And when he finds out that you are really Gu Mingyan, you can go to him under the pretext of sending Fang Zi, put yourself in danger and become an undercover agent?" Duan Chengxuan buckled her chin aggressively, forcing her to look up and look at herself: "I said that many times, let you think about yourself first."


    But Gu Mingyan''s face was still pale and frightening.


    Duan Chengxuan repressed his anger and tried not to let his temper ignite Gu Mingyan. He slowed down his voice and pushed people into his arms. His fingertips wiped her back neck softly, and he began placidly: "since I''m back here, let Gu Mingyan be a bait. Stay here."


    The man in his arms is stiff and does not open his mouth. When Duan Chengxuan releases the man, he sees that her face is as white as paper. He asks her carefully what''s wrong with her. Gu Mingyan just shakes his head out of his arms and sits down at the desk again to open his mouth: "I still want to give another thing to Duan Chengrui personally."


    "I''ll have someone with you." Duan Chengxuan holds his arm, which is the biggest concession.


    "I can guarantee fairness." Gu Mingyan is pinching his corner.


    "If he leaves you there to tell the truth, I don''t have a second chance for you to come back safely. There are many red fruits planted there." Duan Chengxuan nodded her shoulder: "Mo San said that you woke up at that time. It''s right to hear that."


    "I''m ready for the antidote." Gu Mingyan pointed to his mouth: "he can''t control me."


    Duan Chengxuan took a deep breath and forced to bear his anger: "I''m not allowed."


    "Then I want to get out of here." Gu Mingyan sips his mouth.


    "No, Duan Chengrui and his brother will stare at you." Duan Chengxuan shakes his head, props up one hand at the desk, leans forward slightly and looks at her in the same direction: "stay by my side."


    Gu Mingyan once again took a step back without trace. Don''t turn your head and say nothing.


    "Not happy?" Duan Chengxuan rubbed her head, pointed to her belly and rubbed her ear: "it''s good to bear it again, my mother has been reading you."


    Avoiding Duan Chengxuan''s fingers, Gu Mingyan fell back into the chair in front of the desk with his arm in his arms: "I don''t want to stay here."


    "Why?" Duan Chengxuan bent down to hold her in her arms.


    "Nothing." Gu Mingyan''s hand stroked his neck, rubbed it twice without hesitation, and immediately lowered his head to go: "do I have to be tied with you?"


    Duan Chengxuan is a tiny one Leng at first, then whispers: "you are doubting me?"


    "What if I''m really just brainwashed by the jade family?" When Gu Ming as like as two peas, she was aware of the wrong way: "I can come from another place. Who can say I am the real one?"


    She looked painfully at Duan Chengxuan: "can you confirm who I am?"


    Those memories to her, just a piece of manuscript, even human intuition can be copied.


    Duan Chengxuan''s anger suddenly disappeared. Seeing the gray eyes flowing, he only kissed her pitifully: "your name doesn''t matter. Just remember that you are yourself. I will take you to the third prince''s mansion in person later."


    They''re pushing her too hard.

 C911

    If you still want to take Duan Chengxuan to the third prince''s mansion, she would rather not go.


    Gu Mingyan dropped his head and rubbed the corner of his eyes: "no need."


    Duan Chengxuan raised the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and lifted her from the chair. He waved away the ink, paper and inkstone and put her on the edge of the table and sat with both hands on her side.


    Gu Mingyan put one hand on his shoulder and his eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, but it''s not easy to go out in the heavy rain today." Duan Chengxuan leaned over to kiss the cold lip. When she was struggling, she was just greasy on her neck. The tall bridge of nose was buried in the soft hair. The faint smell of medicine was so familiar. Leaning against her neck, she couldn''t help saying: "I don''t know whether you are true or not, but I will protect you all."


    Gu Mingyan''s body is stiff again, and his face is pale: "even if there is an undercover, it doesn''t matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter, because the king''s children always know the priorities. Even though they are willful and reckless, they have never really done anything selfish." Duan Chengxuan said that he couldn''t help laughing: "but I prefer her wayward appearance. When it''s raining out, I''ll accompany you on the trip."


    "Will you do the same to me?" Gu Mingyan also leaned down a little, raised his hand and rubbed Duan Chengxuan''s chin. He said in a deep voice, "I hope I''m just a fake if someone like you loves me."


    Duan Chengxuan was a little surprised at the bottom of his heart, but the woman in front of him was already leaning back a little, almost leaning against the window: "you don''t know her at all."


    Finish saying these, Gu Mingyan just climbed out of the window with the table, and after being caught by the guard, he just said in a low voice that he just wanted to find a place to live. Duan Chengxuan asked people to go to the side yard next to him in fog.


    Duan Chengyu found this opportunity to come up: "what''s the matter?"


    "Now, I can''t tell." Duan Chengxuan rubbed as like as two peas on his forehead, and the two of them were just like the smoke on the body. They were mostly similar in their behavior. But in today''s matter, the two choices made by Gu Ming seem to be consistent with their own feelings.


    But the more so, the more he couldn''t see who it was.


    Looking back, he saw Duan Chengyu look at him scornfully: "the third brother''s proposal is good."


    "Do you think Ben Wang is so casual?" Duan Chengxuan''s forehead is full of blue tendons. He just wants to teach his nephew a good lesson.


    "But before gumingyan, don''t you have two wives and families?" Duan Chengyu stepped back two steps without trace, and raised his hand to block his face: "you said that Gu Mingyan was very righteous, not that you really wanted to follow others Oh, dear! "


    Duan Chengxuan kicks him in the leg, but only with a gloomy face, silent.


    Probably everyone will think that Gu Mingyan has always been so profound.


    Thinking about this, he walked quickly to the side yard. The servant girls just sorted out the extra things. Gu Mingyan in the room was putting some pills into his mouth. He heard the footsteps and turned around. He hurriedly put the bottle away and looked at him stiffly.


    Duan Chengxuan went up and said, "what medicine are you taking?"


    "Nothing." Gu Mingyan hides the bottle in his clothes, hugs his legs and shrinks into his bed, burying his head in his knees.


    Sitting at the edge of her bed, Duan Chengxuan softened his voice a lot: "what are you afraid of me?"


    "You killed indigo. I remember it when I got to the pavilion." Gu Mingyan shrunk, his gray eyes seemed to scan him, but there were only vague shadows in the vision. She lowered her voice and said, "every step here reminds me that I made a wrong decision, and I shouldn''t come back."


    She was confused in her mind. Most of the sentences were forced into her mind by others, telling her who she was and how to do it, but her intuition was always contradictory.


    She wants to be with Duan Chengxuan all the time, but when she thinks of something, Duan Chengxuan becomes disgusting. He seems to be attentive, but he can still be with other women for the sake of the overall situation, or he can kill people cruelly because of misunderstanding.


    Why is such a person worth her life?


    As long as she doesn''t understand this question, she can''t confirm whether she is really Gu Mingyan or a stranger irrigated with these funny memories. But for Duan Chengxuan''s trust, she is almost instinctive.


    Those old things that have been done will not be buried by time. Duan Chengxuan wryly laughs and pulls her out of her knee: "I won''t hurt you."


    "I don''t want to hear you." Gu Mingyan waved his hand and continued to curl up in the corner: "let me be free than every word you said to convince me."


    "It''s impossible to set you free. When the rain stops, I will take you to the third prince''s mansion myself." Duan Chengxuan repeated, "but you can walk around the palace at will."


    Gu Mingyan is too lazy to talk to him.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t stay any longer. After he left, he told the ghost to come over at night. She was alone.


    Mo San then came up at this time: "she is the real Gu Mingyan."


    "You''ve never seen her before." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and walked quickly through the corridor: "I have to go to see another one now."


    "You didn''t find it yourself!" Mo San stopped in front of him and gasped: "you are more gentle with her, even I, an outsider, can see clearly. Why do you still have to test many times?"


    "Because I only believe in evidence, intuition can sometimes be deceiving." Duan Chengxuan points to his heart, just as when he first hated Gu Mingyan for Su Yuwan, his intuition told him to remember the oath with Su Yuwan all the time, so when his heart was dim, he never stopped what cruel things Gu Mingyan did.


    Since then, the trust between him and Gu Mingyan has been almost based on honesty and evidence.


    Mo San wanted to say something more, but he was dragged away by his brother Mo again and again. He said: "the Lord has his way. You''d better look at Yuqing at this time."


    "She''s the real one!" Mo can''t help shouting, but he can''t help but be stopped by mo.


    Duan Chengxuan shakes his head helplessly, but he doesn''t really go to the main courtyard. Instead, he goes to the study beside him. Yuzhi, dressed in gold gauze, has been waiting for a long time. When the third prince leaves angrily, no one will notice that she will come to Prince Jing''s mansion quietly.


    "You know who''s real." Yuzhi chuckles at him and takes out a small box containing insects from his bosom: "I once poisoned Gu Mingyan. Even if she detoxified, those little guys won''t disappear easily, as long as..."


    "Put that bug on the fake as well." Duan Chengxuan walked to one side, and said: "the third prince must have done some business with brother Huang secretly. People in Heishui town can''t use it."


    "Why? That''s what Gu Mingyan really left for you. "


    "If there''s no problem with Blackwater people, how does this fake know that?" Duan Chengxuan sneered and looked at Yuzhi. "You know the relationship between the ninth Prince and Yan''er. If this fake also knows, what does it mean?"


    "Either there is a deeper one around the ninth prince, or he has made a deal with the Emperor himself." Yuzhi raises his hand and knocks on the back of his hand. In this way, Yuhong, who betrayed the ninth prince at the beginning, may also get revenge.

 C912

    Gu Mingyan is leaning against the side of the bed, but it''s hard to sleep for a long time.


    The shadow of the guards can be seen faintly by the window, mingling with the tree shadow swaying by the wind and rain, which makes her uneasy for some reason. She gets up to push open the door and runs into the man in black in front of her.


    I took a deep breath to push away the people in front of me. I heard a familiar voice: "where are you going?"


    "Just don''t want to stay in the house."


    "The pavilion outside is not bad." The ghost rubbed the tip of his nose and stepped back to open the way.


    Gu Mingyan thought for a moment, and followed him to the outside, wearing only a thin inner garment to accompany him to the bower. The wind and rain were covered by bamboo mat all around. There were two lighted candles on the table. She just frowned slightly and sat down.


    The ghost looks at Duan Chengxuan under the eaves of the other side of the house through the bamboo curtain, hesitates and says, "we''ve been together for a while..."


    "I''m just so tired that I want to have a rest." Gu Mingyan raised his hand and rubbed his forehead with pain. His eyes were too sour to bear. Talking to others seemed to be a burden.


    The ghost saw a haze under his eyes and took a bag of preserves from his arms and gave it to her: "I''ll feel better if I eat something, or I''ll catch two cats for you later?"


    Gu Mingyan looks at the candied fruits that are all about to be warmed by Wu, and nods his head.


    "Wait." The ghost slapped her on the forehead and flashed out of the pavilion.


    Gu Mingyan took a mouthful of candied fruit, stood up and pushed the bamboo mat away. In front of him, he could only see a piece of dark blue silhouette. Instead, he did not see the figure under the corridor. He just turned over and sat beside the pillar, his legs outside and kicked twice. He thought it was slightly sour to take it back, and continued to eat with the candied fruit in his arms.


    Like a kid.


    Duan Chengxuan looked at her with a light smile on his face. He handed a thick cloak to the ghost as he passed by holding the cat. In a soft voice, he said, "don''t let her catch cold. If she is still upset, you will take her to the medicine house for some time."


    The ghost held the cloak in astonishment: "Lord, you really want me and her to be alone..."


    "Mo San will look at you." Duan Chengxuan glanced at him coldly, with some warnings in his eyes: "don''t forget your present identity, brother."


    The ghost''s back is cold. He feels his back and goes to the pavilion with something in his arms.


    Mo Yi in the room pushed the window open a little and looked at Duan Chengxuan: "forcing her by day and letting other men take her away at night, that''s all right?"


    "If she''s not happy with me, I don''t need to tie her around every day." Duan Chengxuan brings her back to the bower. Across the rain curtain, he can see her. That''s enough.


    Gu Mingyan took the cloak from the ghost, held two kittens in his arms, and looked at him in a puzzled way: "even if you are so sure that I am true, but you take me away secretly, you are not afraid to be found?"


    "If you''re fake, why worry about me?" The ghost smiled instead of anger, and put the half package of preserves into his arms. He took a look at the drizzle outside the pavilion, only took off his coat and put it on Gu Mingyan''s head, and rubbed her hair: "hold tight."


    Gu Mingyan casually pulled his coat on his head and cried out in a low exclamation: "it''s so obvious that you take me away. I''ll talk with them about the terms."


    Holding the coat on her head with one hand, the ghost looked at Duan Chengxuan who was gesturing there through the gap of the bamboo mat, nodded slightly and held her up, as if it was lighter than before. His arms were tight: "don''t make any noise, it will be found."


    Gu Mingyan listened to the sound of the opening of the bamboo mat, or quiet down.


    The ghost hugs Gu Mingyan and walks away from Duan Chengxuan. The latter just taps the ghost on the shoulder and follows him as he continues to walk outside. Don''t smile and shake your head to close the window.


    It rained all the way to yaozhai. Duan Chengxuan never left.


    When the ghost sent people back to the room, Duan Chengxuan leaned against the wall at the door and waited. Listening to the ghost, he asked Gu Mingyan to put on clean clothes and go to sleep. He went to the door and looked inside.


    "It must be changed." The ghost put the clothes in the cupboard at her hand, wiped her wet fingers with her coat at will, bent down to squat beside her: "I''ll give you some hot water in the morning to take a bath, call me if you need, I''ll live in the next room..."


    "Wait." Gu Mingyan raised his hand to stop his conversation and raised the little white flower in his arms to his face: "the little guys have brought it, they will find it, and you can''t cook at all. If you let others deliver the rice, you will find us."


    The ghost opened his mouth, but he could not say a word.


    Duan Chengxuan in front of the door raised his mouth and leaned back to the wall outside the door. He heard that ghosts and Gu Mingyan had a quarrel that didn''t match each other. When the rain decreased, ghosts walked out of the room dejected. He kneaded his forehead wearily and muttered: "how can it be more tiring than fighting?"


    Duan Chengxuan points to the door.


    The ghost was helpless to open his mouth: "there is a little fever on his forehead. He just quarreled for a while and fell asleep. I''ll get some medicine in the morning."


    Seeing the ghost leave, Duan Chengxuan steps into the room and closes the door. Gu Mingyan, who is huddled on the bed, is quite different from before. Two kittens are licking their paws on her arm, and sweeping her wrist with their tails.


    But she still frowned when she fell asleep.


    Duan Chengxuan put one hand on her forehead and frowned slightly.


    Only in the dark quietly watching her, Duan Chengxuan will be heartbroken can not from.


    It seems that she is thinner than before, and there are still ferocious scars on her exposed wrist. If you look at it carefully, this body can''t be too scarred.


    Duan Chengxuan sighed heavily, and put the knee pads and cushions he had been carrying on his knees and back of his waist. He had no choice but to lift the two kittens up and put them on her stomach, and then tuck in the bedding. This made her stretch out, clear the hair on the side of her face, and said softly: "you have to take good care of your waist when you have a baby. How can you take care of yourself "


    Gu Mingyan seemed to hear something in his daze, but he just shrunk his aching legs and fell asleep.


    The next day, before she woke up, the open doors and windows filled in the cool wind. She did not see the figure leaving in a hurry. She only stuffed the two kittens with their heads in her arms back, got up alone, but felt the cushion on her back waist.


    Is it made by ghosts?

 C913

    The cushion behind her waist was so soft that she tied it directly into her clothes.


    Holding two kittens, she went out. Her vision was still unclear. She pinched her white paw and hesitated for a moment. She went to the hall on the right. The little flower followed her like a little dog. From time to time, she leaned over to pick up her skirt.


    Duan Chengxuan then went to pull the ghost up from the bed. They only slept for less than two hours. The ghost took a look at Gu Mingyan, who was walking slowly to the hall. After finishing his hair a little and putting on his coat, he went up: "so early?"


    Gu Mingyan was startled, tightened Xiaobai in his arms and whispered, "I remember a wonton stall on the street not far from the medicine house."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll change my clothes and go with you." The ghost looked at the drizzle outside the eaves and raised his hand to rub the waist side of Gu Mingyan: "I thought you were fat."


    Gu Mingyan''s eyes were a little surprised. He immediately put down the white in his arms and said, "you have a good rest. Your breath is not stable. Did I wake you up?"


    "I''m a martial artist, and I know that." The ghost said that he took a look at Duan Chengxuan.


    "Martial artists also need to have a good rest. I''ll bring a bowl of wonton back later. Last time I walked for a long time, I didn''t find a medicine shop. I''ll ask someone later." So said, Gu Mingyan gently put those white gauze on his face, covering the gray eyes.


    Duan Chengxuan is frowning to ghost than a gesture, ghost also assured promise down.


    It was not bright and rainy that day. The people in the street were scattered. The Lord could look after her alone.


    Gu Mingyan was not surprised by his loose mouth. After finishing her clothes, she felt for a paper umbrella from under the corridor and walked out along the wall. There was no one on the rainy street, but she didn''t turn right to the wonton shop. Instead, she left on the left.


    Duan Chengxuan, holding an umbrella, followed her not far and not near. Seeing that she had walked around for several times before she came to the third prince''s mansion, he walked up a few steps without trace. He was hearing several guards stop her. "This is the third prince''s mansion. Can ordinary people like you come here at will?"


    "I''m a friend of his Highness the third prince. Please hand it over to the third prince." Gu Mingyan handed a complete letter to the guard''s hand, and some worried asked: "this letter must be handed over to the third prince''s hand, and told the porcelain girl, I don''t want that yanyancao, don''t want to find it."


    After that, she left again with an umbrella.


    This time, I walked directly to the south city gate, gently pulled down the brim of my hat, and walked the same road twice as I expected. I bought two days'' dry food at the roadside stall and carried it in my arms. I didn''t find a horse vendor until the rain was more severe, but I just hesitated for a moment and went to the city gate.


    Duan Chengxuan did not know when she had written this letter. She only stepped forward when she was about to leave the city. She also covered her face with black robes and pulled her wrist: "don''t you even trust the ghosts?"


    "Don''t you see any tricks in my eyes?" Gu Mingyan turns around unexpectedly, the paper umbrella in his hand falls on the ground, and the scarred hands clench his lapel and push the tall man back a few steps, but the man still holds his wrist.


    "I thought it would reassure you." Duan Chengxuan''s voice is soft, and she looks at her pale face with worry.


    "Don''t take it for granted." Gu Mingyan clenched his teeth and his fingertips were white with force: "I''ve given you everything you want, so you can''t let me go back to my family..."


    "Don''t take yourself for granted, either." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and held her back. He pushed people into his arms and covered the hot eyes of the people with the paper umbrella. He said in a deep voice, "I''ve always wanted you. Now I''m still in Tianyan city. It''s because of you. If you have any qualifications, you can come and go!"


    Kiss in her forehead, Duan Chengxuan''s hand is just a little down, then you can hold the petite and light woman into your arms, and clip the umbrella between them. Duan Chengxuan presses her into her arms with a little annoyance: "I will tell you all the things you don''t remember."


    "I don''t want to hear it."


    "I don''t want to hear it." Duan Chengxuan can''t refuse to press her into his arms, holding her together with the two slender arms that want to resist. His voice warns him: "if you leave Tianyan City, other forces will find you."


    "Do you think I''m really afraid of death?" Gu Mingyan always clutched his collar: "you told me all my relatives and friends. Other things are just the manuscripts of Gu Mingyan. How can you say that I am..."


    "Some things don''t lie." Duan Chengxuan suddenly chuckled and looked at the woman in his arms tenderly. His shoulder pressed down the paper umbrella a little bit, and he said with a smile, "only my smoke likes to keep things watertight."


    "And you didn''t find out. Only in front of me can you say what you mean?"


    "Habits do not deceive."


    Duan Chengxuan took advantage of this opportunity to gently pinch her, almost in exchange for her slap, but he couldn''t help laughing out loud, only hugging the people in his arms more tightly: "give me a little more time."


    "A man''s mouth is a liar. If you are the same as the third prince..."


    "I''m different from him. We used to share the same bed..." Duan Chengxuan was covered by her mouth before she could finish saying it, so she had to shake her head gently. After she put down her hand, she said, "did you just find me? How did you find it? "


    "The ghost doesn''t know where the cushion behind my waist comes from. He''s not the kind of person who will open my door and window at night." Gu Mingyan struggles without success. After a while, he leans dejectedly on his arms: "I regret coming back to Tianyan city. Why should I help you?"


    "Think for yourself." Duan Chengxuan''s two arms held her steadily, but his fingertips pinched her skinny body uneasily, and whispered, "I''ll talk to you later."


    "I might as well tell the ghost that you are a man with deep mind." Gu Mingyan always keeps vigilance.


    "You don''t believe me yet?" Duan Chengxuan looks at her helplessly. The woman''s multi-minded and intelligent is really a double-edged sword, but the people in her arms are meditating. After a long time, she whispers: "if you didn''t allow the ghost to take me away last night, maybe I won''t believe you at all."


    "I seem to have done the right thing last night."


    "But I still don''t want to go back to jingwangfu." Gu Mingyan reached him by the shoulder and whispered, "if you really are mine, don''t touch other women."


    Duan Chengxuan''s heart missed a beat.

 C914

    "So it''s just because she''s jealous?"


    Duan Chengyu turned a big white eye incredulously, and the ghost sitting beside him thought of the fake Gu Mingyan and Dongfang Xuaner. His face sank with him, and the black one could drip out of the water. His eyes were sharp and he looked at Duan Chengxuan.


    If it had been before, it would have been impossible for ghosts.


    But today, he did so in the name of his elder brother, but Duan Chengxuan couldn''t help laughing: "most of those things are just rumors, and I still have these discretion."


    The murderous intention of the ghost''s eyes gradually disappeared, but when he opened his mouth, the words were tough: "if she really didn''t like living in Prince Jing''s mansion, I would take good care of her in the medicine mansion, as ever."


    "What do you mean by robbing Ben Wang?" Duan Chengxuan restrained his smile and raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s just not worth it. She wakes up and gets involved in all kinds of news. Now if she knows you have an affair with another woman, she will definitely collapse." Ghost headache rubbed his forehead, closed his eyes and said: "even if she is generous, she is also a person."


    Duan Chengyu patted him on the shoulder: "Uncle Huang will have discretion."


    "If he had a sense of propriety, I would not have run into her in Yanjiang that day. Although I know it''s all for the sake of the overall situation, she''s still so upset now. I think she''d better stay with me. In a few days, Erdan''s office will send letters to see if those letters might make her feel better. " The ghost''s attitude changed yesterday''s obedience, even lowered his head and murmured to himself: "I didn''t expect to help the Lord you, she didn''t even believe me, if she can''t believe what to do."


    Worry into nature, Duan Chengyu crossed such a sentence in his mind.


    Duan Chengxuan, on the other hand, taps at the table: "then you can live in the medicine house. I have a lot to investigate these days, but you have to make sure that she can''t easily step out of the house again."


    "Why?" The ghost frowned.


    "It''s a threat to settle down in Tianyan city as you are now, let alone what Yan''er has in his hand." Duan Chengxuan ordered a table and looked at it with awe inspiring eyes: "the tombstones of yunqi and linger are empty. Not only that, people in Heishui town may be loyal to the emperor now."


    "So?" Duan Chengyu did not understand.


    "Yan''er asked the people in Heishui town to solve Gu Cheng and want to leave him to avenge Mrs. Yun Wan. But after she left, Gu Cheng''s people were stopped by accident. It was the third prince''s people. He seemed to want to know something from Gu Cheng''s mouth." Duan Chengxuan stood up and looked at the ghost: "maybe your whereabouts have also been told to brother Huang, maybe you and Yan''er will start."


    "Isn''t it very unsafe for us to stay in the medicine house?" The ghost suddenly rejoiced that he had met Gu Mingyan in Yanjiang, but now it seems that Gu Cheng may have something else in his hand.


    The three were silent for a long time, but Duan Chengyu said, "but my father seems to support me to get married. Is that..."


    "The meal on your wedding day was taken by Dongfang family on their own initiative, while the third prince''s concubine''s mother''s Changjiashan tea house will offer tea and gifts." Duan Chengxuan took a pamphlet from Chengshan and threw it in front of him. He said: "the body of the emperor brother looks strange now, but in a few days, he will go up in person. The courtiers behind us are not easy to move. You''d better be careful."


    Duan Chengyu looked through the brochure and saw that many of the shop merchants were under the third prince and the ninth prince. This became more and more strange.


    "Wait, why hasn''t the sixth brother heard from you recently?" Duan Chengyu suddenly looks up.


    "If he doesn''t make a mistake, he will be exiled to the border." Duan Chengxuan said that he had rubbed his forehead with a headache. "Before we played in front of him, he thought that there was something fishy in his brother. When he was secretly investigated, he was discovered. The embroidered mother beside him had been sent to the palace to make a maid.


    He wanted to attract the sixth Prince for his own use, but now it seems that he can''t protect himself.


    The idea at that time was that Duan Cong wanted to revenge his younger brother. Only because he was wayward, Weisu Yuwan, and he didn''t return when he was in the first year of junior high, did yunqi die, and this world became a burden on his shoulders.


    But now it seems that Duan Cong is really trying to remove obstacles for him.


    On the contrary, it is increasingly unclear what he wants.


    When the three were silent, the little guy outside hurried in and whispered, "Miss Oriental is here."


    "What is it?" Duan Chengxuan waves to them, and they hide behind the screen.


    Duan Chengyu is thinking about her big marriage and how to discuss it with Qi rou. The ghost is curious about how the prince usually treats this difficult woman.


    "When Miss Oriental heard that Miss Gu had come back, she came to congratulate her on returning to her old house. At this time, they met in the lobby. Miss Gu wanted to give Miss Oriental a pulse, but she was not allowed. They were arguing." The boy''s forehead was sweating.


    "Send Miss Gu back to the main hospital to have a rest, and tell her not to walk around in this rainy day, and then invite Miss Dongfang to my king''s place." Duan Chengxuan added himself a cup of tea.


    If Dongfang xuan''er didn''t meet the fake, he would forget where the fake came from.


    It''s impossible for the fake to imitate so much, but if a number of people wanted to be a fake years ago, what''s the purpose of such deliberation?


    However, Dongfang xuan''er came here in a short time. The injury she suffered when she was attacked by the waterway in Tianxing town didn''t affect her half. She was still Tingting curly, ruddy and elegant when she sat down. It was like that she was not the one who argued with others just now.


    Duan Chengxuan is nothing more than a person with the same complexion.


    "I came here today to tell your Highness Prince Jing a message." Dongfang xuan''er took out a roll of bamboo tube from her sleeve and handed it to Duan Chengxuan, with a red rope tied to it.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t reach for it.


    Dongfang xuan''er waited for a while and then continued to say, "don''t you want to see something in it?"


    "Just say it."


    "Marriage contract, this is the custom of Dongfang family." Dongfang xuan''er looked at him with a smile: "Gu Mingyan is back now, and there are many dangers around him. But if you have my Dongfang family''s help, you can take Gu Mingyan with you."


    If there is no absolute assurance, Dongfang will never let the eldest lady come to him directly.


    "If I walk away with a cigarette, how can you realize the Queen''s dream?" Duan Chengxuan sneers.


    "I''m afraid you don''t want the throne." Dongfang xuan''er chuckled and took out a long-standing and damaged hairpin from her arms. She handed it to him and saw a light under her eyes: "you should have seen it."

 C915

    Dongfang xuan''er disappeared in the heavy rain with her umbrella.


    The Zan hairpin on the table has not been moved. It has blue bird pattern and mirage cloud pattern. There is a green jade falling on it. It has excellent craftsmanship. Even in Tianyan City, it is hard to find such a top grade.


    Gu Mingyan, wearing a green shirt, also heard the news. When he saw the jade hairpin on the table, he frowned slightly and sat on Duan Chengxuan''s side: "what''s the origin of the jade hairpin?"


    Both Duan Chengyu and the ghost are breathless and silent behind the screen.


    "Don''t you wonder what she''s doing with me?" Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrow, took the hairpin back before she put it into her hand, and put it into her palm to describe it carefully: "it''s an old thing of the old man. In those days, everything was too complicated to take into account, but he forgot that the hairpin was the beloved thing of her mother. It was made by the late craftsman twenty years ago, and it''s worth a lot of money."


    Gu Mingyan took back his hand calmly: "it seems that Dongfang xuan''er is coming here well prepared this time."


    "The king has said that you should not ask for information until you have both identified it." Duan Chengxuan took a look at the Susu drizzle outside the door, and looked at her knee habitually: "if it''s hard to bear the pain, it''s not impossible for me to send you to Jishitang to have a rest."


    "I am a doctor, and even if I leave here, you will not always be watched everywhere. Why do you have to work so hard?" After that, Gu Mingyan leaves with a bad face.


    If it was not for her strangeness, even Duan Chengxuan would be confused.


    Gu Mingyan is also arrogant and takes the whole situation into consideration. Even when he is in a bad mood, he can learn words with thorns.


    When she left, the ghost came out from behind the screen. Duan Chengyu was also confused. The jade hairpin must be a woman''s object, but he couldn''t remember any friend of Uncle Huang''s family who had a valuable jade hairpin.


    "This is linger''s usual jade hairpin. She only said that it was given by her mother. Now I think it should be yunqi''s object. But twenty years ago, my brother had no power. How could he buy such a valuable object for yunqi?" Duan Chengxuan put the jade hairpin on the table again with a calm face. He picked the jade and saw the yellow and moldy paper inside.


    Open it and the text is blurry.


    Duan Chengxuan did not see the above text for a long time, so he had to put it aside and take care of the hairpin again: "Chengshan, go to find out who passed the hairpin in that year."


    "Yes, my Lord." Cheng Shan carefully wrapped the hairpin and left quietly.


    The rain outside the doors and windows is getting heavier. Duan Chengyu wanted to find the students in the Academy, but he heard the footsteps. After the ghost hid in the screen, he found that Gu Mingyan, who had been brought back by Duan Chengxuan before, was walking towards the other side of the door frame.


    Duan Chengxuan stood up and said, "smoke."


    "Why are you here?" Gu Mingyan stepped back doubtfully, stood by the door and looked at them. He rubbed his head: "the little flower is gone. I''m looking for her."


    A closer look, you can see Xiaobai is obediently leaning on her arms.


    "Can you catch a cat when you can''t see clearly?" Duan Chengxuan couldn''t help laughing. He pulled her in and closed the door. Seeing that she was still alert, he just told the people outside to find the flowers.


    Ghost from behind the screen around, just see Gu Ming cigarette tip fretting, picked up the eyebrow: "a strange smell."


    Duan Chengyu and the ghost unconsciously sniffed at the corner of their clothes. Gu Mingyan raised his hand and touched the table. He picked up the bamboo tube left by Dongfang Xuaner and sniffed: "the smell of blood."


    Duan Chengxuan received the smell and picked up his eyebrow: "there''s a strange smell, but it''s not bloody."


    He reached out his hand and let the ghost also smell it. Both of them looked at Gu Mingyan incomprehensibly. Gu Mingyan didn''t open his mouth, only caressed Xiaobai''s hair, not ready to explain it.


    Duan Chengxuan still opens the bamboo tube. There is only a thin roll of paper in it. There is a small bag beside it.


    After opening it, most of it was just some withered, yellow and dark herbs. Gu Mingyan took out the so-called marriage contract, put it on the tip of his nose, sniffed it, and then crumpled his nose disgustingly. He was not even bothered to see what was written on it: "the Danshu is unknown, how to write with blood."


    Duan Chengyu learned from her appearance and smelled it. She thought it was just a common taste. She picked up her eyebrows and said, "the red book is unknown? This red letter clearly means reunion and celebration. It should be known to all that where to write with blood. "


    "Is it?" Gu Mingyan rubs the tip of his nose doubtfully and sneezes in a low voice.


    She never remembered that it was a totally different dynasty.


    But Duan Chengxuan looked at her more and asked, "how can you smell the smell of blood on it?"


    "I smell blood..." Speaking of this, she just pinched the corner of her mouth and didn''t continue to open her mouth. When she heard the meow of little flower near the door, she stood up with little white in her arms and walked outside. After picking up the little flower from the guard, she followed Mo San''s call.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Chengxuan looks at the ghosts.


    "I don''t know much about medicine, but she can tell." The ghost shook his head.


    The words on the marriage contract are well behaved, but the mystery with blood is hard to distinguish, and the mystery in the hairpin seems to have not been found by Dongfang Xuaner, but the words on it are not clear.


    Gu Mingyan, who is outside the door, is walking to another courtyard with Mo San. Mo San and two little guys are not waiting to see each other, so he asks Gu Mingyan to hold her and hold her arm with one hand: "are your eyes even worse?"


    Gu Mingyan''s body is stiff, and he doesn''t speak.


    Knowing that she''s in some confusion now, don''t push her any more, just look at the rain outside the window and ask her, "have some hot food today, you''ve got some rain just now, do you want someone to boil water for you and bubble your feet?"


    "No, I have to find a way out to get some herbs for me." Gu Mingyan pinches Xiaohua''s ear and holds it on his shoulder. Then he takes two prescriptions out of his pocket and hands them to Mo San after touching them: "this is the prescription for burns on your arm, and the other one is the prescription that Qi Rou asked for before."


    "If I give you something, you will have no one to talk in the yard." Mo San said so, or put the prescription into his arms.


    "I don''t lack people to talk in Prince Jing''s mansion." Gu Mingyan''s voice falls. Mo San has seen the fake goods coming from the main courtyard with an umbrella. He is shocked but pushed by Gu Mingyan: "don''t beat the grass to frighten the snake, explore the bottom."


    "You have a big heart, too." Mo San turns his eyes and leaves quickly.


    Before leaving, of course, she did not forget to let people look at Gu Mingyan.


    Looking at the same face, Gu Mingyan just put two kittens on the ground and turned to see her: "what''s the matter with Miss Gu?"

 C916

    Put away the paper umbrella and put it aside. The faces reflected in the two different eyes are different.


    Even the little habit of raising one''s hand and throwing one''s foot is not the same, but Xiaohua Xiaobai is obedient to turn around at Gu Mingyan''s feet, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, me


    "It turns out that you will take the initiative." Another Gu Mingyan stood aside and looked down at the broken Gu Mingyan. The visible scars still remained on her.


    "I would not have taken the initiative if you had not come forward yourself." Let two little guys take her skirt and grind her claws. Here, they just hold their hands on both sides and look up at her: "are you true or not?"


    "Don''t you know whether you are true or not?" The man chuckled and said, "if you don''t know who you are, why do you cling to it now?"


    "It''s too boring to say these things. I only know that the more similar we are, the more intelligence we have behind us, and the more attention we have to pay to my every move, so that I can have a conclusion in my mind." Gu Mingyan leans to the pillar beside, the gray eyes do not have a trace of emotion, which makes it difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    Another Gu Mingyan frowned: "do you think you can really master everything?"


    "When you ask this question, it''s already true and false." Gu Mingyan stands up, looks at her side, grabs her hand, rubs the cocoon on her hand, and then smiles softly: "although you are a doctor, you don''t use a knife. This bone hasn''t been deformed."


    "I''m the eldest lady in the prime minister''s office. When do I need to use a knife every day?" She never admitted it.


    Gu Mingyan reluctantly put her finger in his own hand. If he pressed it carefully, he would find that the bone of the place where she used to hold the knife was slightly sunken, and the thumb and index finger were slightly skewed because of her action of holding the knife. He felt that her finger was stiff for a few minutes, so he let go of both hands.


    Quietly, Gu Mingyan stepped back and sat down on the porch again. Gu Mingyan looked at her with his head askew. "It''s true that few people see me holding a knife, but once I use it, it will be several hours, and I can really master everything."


    "High self-esteem!" She can''t hold back her temper.


    "Because I have this capital, why can''t I control everything when everything is around me? Even if I make a little sacrifice and risk, you and Dongfang family or other princes will lose meaning. Do you believe it? " Gu Mingyan opened his mouth with a vow, but his gray eyes were stained with some strange looks, which made him feel a little afraid.


    The meeting ended in unhappiness. Listening to her steps, she gradually went away. When the shadow disappeared completely behind the rain, Gu Mingyan collected all the emotions, tightened his clothes and materials, remained silent and looked down at the two shadows on the ground.


    Although the fake is like learning, he is not a smart man in essence.


    But she usually says the same things as herself, but they are the same. The wise and the fool, but in the front line, maybe she thinks too much about some things.


    So thinking, she just bent to pick up the two little guys, but heard Duan Chengxuan''s voice: "it''s raining so much, but I don''t know how to go back to the house earlier."


    A broad coat fell from his back. Gu Mingyan just leaned over to hold the two little guys in his arms, and the coat almost slipped. Duan Chengxuan helped to tidy up the coat for her, but he kept up with him: "I promised you that I would send you back to the medicine house, so I would not break my promise."


    "If you break your promise or not, you will tell me what you have done." Gu Mingyan pressed the little flower that he wanted to jump down into his arms, moved his other hand to catch Xiaobai''s wagging tail, and continued: "there are many peach flowers around you."


    "If you remember my face, you should know where the peach blossom came from." Duan Chengxuan went to her side and gestured with the guards who followed her in the dark not to be disturbed. He picked up the little flower from her arms and said, "I''ll see you back in the evening. Now I want to hear about our old stories?"


    "I''m afraid it''s all unpleasant." Gu Mingyan shook his head with a gloomy face: "I came back with you just because of the situation, I don''t even want to stay in the medicine house."


    "People can''t believe it, but this cat can." Duan Chengxuan touched Xiaohua''s chin, hugged him to Gu Mingyan''s face and kissed him. Gu Mingyan didn''t hide, but narrowed his eyes slightly: "Jingwang Mingming in the impression is a cold and reticent person, just afraid that the person who was dropped is not me."


    "It''s a habit to have a cold face every day, but if we have another cold face with you, we have nothing to say." Duan Chengxuan coughed twice, and now his indifferent face was tinged with a smile. He raised his hand and rubbed her head: "before you had a hard time living like a child, now you are so alert. It seems that the fengshui of my palace is not very good."


    "If you know it''s not good, you''d better move early." Gu Mingyan dodges his hand and moves two steps to the side. He leaves one hand to hold the wall. After two steps, he finds that he doesn''t know where to go before he speaks. His steps are a meal.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his eyes and looked up, then raised his eyebrows. "Do you want to go to the king''s yard?"


    "Your yard?" Gu Mingyan has no impression of this place. He rubs his head and turns around, but smashes it into a broad embrace. Duan Chengxuan has no choice but to embrace the people he bumps into: "you seldom come to my yard, if you don''t stay tonight..."


    Little belly was hit for no reason, Duan Chengxuan said a meal, the people in his arms were holding the cat and ran away from his side, he touched the little belly which was hit just before, but shook his head.


    Can give him a fist directly in Tianyan City, probably only Gu Mingyan dare.


    At this time, facing the confused lover, Duan Chengxuan can only keep up with Baba: "you and I have children, even if they sleep together, it is not too much."


    "I''ve never seen it." Gu Mingyan turned around, his eyes full of anger: "if I have a child, I''m sure that I can''t leave Haosheng to look after me every day. How could I not see a shadow now?"


    Duan Chengxuan''s body is rigid in place, and the smile in the bottom of his eyes is scattered. Guilt and uneasiness come to him.


    Did she not want to leave the child?


    Remembering that she once visited with Qingze every day, even entrusted her child to the ghost before she died, Duan Chengxuan''s throat seemed to be choked by the sea water, and took a deep breath. He stepped forward and said, "I''m not good."


    Gu Mingyan quietly took a step back: "it''s my fault. Think of the perils around you, leaving them behind is to harm them."


    Holding the little white in her arms, she leaves from the other side. Duan Chengxuan keeps up with her quietly. She has five tastes in her heart.


    After all, she is not only Gu Mingyan, but also the mother of Qingze and Yize.


    "Qingze wrote some days ago. I''ll show you." Duan Chengxuan grabs her wrist and sees that her indifferent face is more joyful and more guilty.


    If she had not lost her memory, would he never know what she really wanted.

 C917

    Qingze went all the way to Erdan to learn arts. It should have been hard day by day. The words in the book of credibility are full of joy. It is also mentioned that Yize is as young as this year, but it''s noisy every day. Now Zhu''s brother and sister bring people to join us and start business.


    The handwriting is scrawled and crooked, but Gu Mingyan seems to feel happy.


    Knowing the situation of her relatives is more important than anything else, Duan Chengxuan drinks tea on the side, looks at her taking it over one by one, with a smile on her face, but her heart sinks a little.


    Her eyes seem to be worse than before. Now she can touch them without squinting.


    "Are you still there?" Gu Mingyan suddenly opened his mouth to him.


    Duan Chengxuan looked at her with tears and smiles: "where do you think I went?"


    "I think you have so many things to do now that you can''t get rid of them." Gu Mingyan put several letters back in place and stood up: "I will go back to the medicine house with the ghost later."


    "Before I go to the medicine house, I have to ask the doctor to treat you." Duan Chengxuan stepped forward to hold her shoulder and touched her forehead. As expected, she was still a little feverish. Her words were also serious: "I don''t care if I''m sick? I only slept for less than two hours last night. "


    "I can''t sleep anyway, let alone the cold." Gu Mingyan said coldly, clapping Duan Chengxuan''s hand: "I''ll make some medicine myself later..."


    "Take a good rest first. There are many small objects that Qingze carved with you before. They will be taken away when you wake up." Duan Chengxuan grabs her wrist, picks her up from the chair and stares at her: "if you don''t sleep, none of these wood carvings will be given to you."


    Gu Mingyan patted him on the shoulder half angrily, but when he thought of what his son had made himself, he was still obedient and didn''t struggle. Duan Chengxuan sent her to the bed. He wanted to take off his clothes and rest again. Duan Chengxuan held her down. "Just like this, you can get up directly after you wake up, and the clothes don''t know what to wear."


    "I''m not a kid, don''t I know how to wear clothes?"


    "Do you remember to put on your clothes when you left with the ghost last night?" Duan Chengxuan shoves people into the bedding directly, and hooks the servant girl outside the door on the other side, giving her a bag of powder.


    The servant girl clearly put the powder in the censer. Duan Chengxuan only left after she fell asleep. He rubbed his forehead and saw Duan Chengyu coming face to face with a food box. He was curious to see Duan Chengxuan coming from the room: "Uncle Huang, didn''t you just go to the study? Why are you going back to the house now? "


    Duan Chengxuan made a silent gesture and took the food box from his hand: "just let her sleep down, you let ruoli go to Youwei hospital, let the doctor come to have a good pulse for her."


    "She should have a better relationship with the doctors of Jishitang, let alone a few visits in the hospital. This is for the sake of avoiding disrespect of Lord Meng." Duan Chengyu lowers his voice and carefully pushes the door open to look in, but Duan Chengxuan pulls it out and closes the door completely, so he shrinks and doesn''t talk.


    "Mr. He can cheat, but Xu Youwei can''t." Duan Chengxuan still remembers that Gu Mingyan went to Jishitang several times. The doctors always said that she was ok, afraid that she was not bought.


    Duan Chengyu is also hard to deal with: "that''s not good now. When the evening comes, I will let ruoli find an excuse to bring him. At that time, the rain is not reduced, and no one will find out."


    "Good." Duan Chengxuan nods, hands the food box to the servant girl and puts it in the kitchen. He follows Duan Chengyu to the study side by side, saying: "later, you will receive Qi Rou to live in the mansion. She is not safe in the mansion."


    "Then my third prince''s house is not good either?" Duan Chengyu is strange.


    "If you have this confidence, you can do it yourself." Duan Chengxuan patted him on the shoulder, walked forward a few steps and ordered people to wait at the gate of Gu Mingyan''s room. On the other side, he asked people to look after the fake: "I want to go to the palace."


    "I''ll go with you." Duan Chengyu rushes up.


    "All right." Duan Chengxuan nods. On the surface of entering the Palace this time, it''s for Duan Chengyu''s wedding. In fact, it''s to explore the emperor''s voice. Dongfang Xuaner dares to bring linger''s jade hairpin. One is that she has a good chip in her hand, and the other is that things have changed. She wants to recover the bad situation now. No matter what, there must be the emperor''s interference.


    So thinking, they came to the palace.


    Duan Cong, who is still in good shape, has decided to take care of the government himself, but his face is a little more haggard than before. The Dragon Robe that fit him a few days ago is loose and loose on his body. When he saw the two of them, he just had more expression in his eyes and put the official document in his hand: "don''t be polite."


    The two men stood up, but Duan Chengyu, who was as headstrong as before, said, "father, my son is here today to discuss the matter of marriage with the father for several days."


    "The ceremony department and Dongfang family are responsible for the big marriage. Yu''er can rest assured." Duan Cong sent Duan Chengyu away, and looked at Duan Chengxuan with interest: "then Gu Mingyan can give you an answer?"


    "Brother Huang, Gu Mingyan''s answer is no longer important. I just want to know why Dongfang Xuaner sent a marriage contract to your house today." Duan Chengxuan handed the bamboo tube up, but the small bag of herbs in it had already been thrown away by him.


    Duan Cong is very interested in putting the bamboo tube handle in his hand. For a moment, only then did he raise his mouth: "you don''t know the news after reading it."


    Duan Chengxuan is more and more confused.


    Duan Cong took a look at the Duke Huang beside him and raised his eyebrows. "I have a lot of important things to deal with today. Then you let him tell you that you two don''t have to go to the palace before the big marriage."


    "But..." Duan Chengyu didn''t have time to open his mouth. Duan Chengxuan on one side looked at each other coldly and blocked his mouth forcefully. He was discontented and went out with Duke Huang.


    Duke Huang looked at Duan Chengxuan with a smile and said: "congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord."


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyelids jumped.


    "Your Highness Prince Jing''s daughter, who was honored a few days ago, is now pregnant. When your Highness Prince Zongping gets married, she will choose a auspicious day for you to get married. She will directly hand over the auspicious day''s work to miss Yuzhi. In this way, my relationship with Erdan and Yanjiang is also beneficial. " Mr. Huang''s smile couldn''t close.


    Duan Chengyu looked at Duan Chengxuan incredulously. Seeing that his face was black, he could dribble out of the water. On his face, he was busy saying: "even so, uncle Huang already has a little prince, and now Gu Mingyan is still in his mansion..."


    "After the wedding of his Highness Prince Jing, the emperor will send someone to send him to the imperial palace to live in the name of a doctor for a few days, and then send him back when I send canglan to the envoys to Erdan." Mr. Huang''s eyes curved with a smile.


    "Who should take the seat of Lord, the official woman and miss Dongfang?"

 C918

    Before, it was just to hide people''s eyes, but now it is to lift a stone and hit your own feet.


    After leaving the Imperial Palace, Duan Chengxuan rarely felt the pain of a mute eating Coptis. Duan Chengyu, who had been looking for maozai''er all night, sneered: "if Gu Mingyan knew about this..."


    The rest of the words are blocked back by Duan Chengxuan''s eye knife.


    Duan Chengyu felt his nose and said that he was going to pick up Qi Rou and go to jingwangfu. He ran away without a shadow. He left the mess to him completely. Duan Chengxuan had to climb the carriage and rub his forehead.


    This is probably karma.


    At that time, there was Gu Zijin who was pregnant. Now there is an official woman who doesn''t even know her name. He can''t help laughing. If he didn''t take these marriages as chips in the first place, he won''t do so now.


    When I came back to the house, the rain seemed to be bigger. The guard outside the gate of Gu Mingyan came forward and informed me: "Miss Fang caiyuqing went to the kitchen, and now she is chatting with the kitchen lady under the corridor."


    "In the mansion, she is called miss. She likes to be called miss." Duan Chengxuan hands the paper umbrella to the boy beside him. A servant girl comes to wipe the raindrops off his clothes. It should have been the right thing, but he is impatient to swing people away and walk to the kitchen.


    The back chef of Prince Jing''s mansion is almost in the most remote place. When he came here, Duan Chengxuan was hearing Gu Mingyan''s laughter. There were two wet little girls around her. Gu Mingyan patiently wiped their hair and chatted with the kitchen lady: "Auntie, I''ll take them to change into clean clothes."


    "Here How interesting it is. " The aunt wiped her hands with her clothes and hurriedly gathered the two girls together. Then she saw the people under the eaves not far away. She hurriedly pulled the two children over and saluted Duan Chengxuan across the corridor respectfully: "Prince Jing!"


    The two girls also called twice and shrank behind the aunt.


    Gu Mingyan put away the smile on his face. Looking back, he could see a person standing there. He took the veil and stood up: "Auntie, first get me something to eat."


    The eldest mother''s eyes came and went back in the two worlds. Seeing Duan Chengxuan nodding, she went back to cook. She ordered the two girls to stay in the corner of the firewood room and threw a piece of dry cloth in a hurry.


    Duan Chengxuan came forward step by step and saw her sitting on a small wooden bench with a lot of firewood and hay beside her. Two kittens scratched her skirt corner and her hair fell loose on her face. She didn''t look like a rich lady.


    "Just send someone to deliver the meal."


    "Isn''t it afraid that someone will add materials to it?" Gu Mingyan pointed to his nose: "if it wasn''t for adding something to the censer, I wouldn''t go to bed early."


    Duan Chengxuan pinched her nose and said softly, "if not, can you sleep at ease?"


    "You took the medicine first, but you made sense." Gu Mingyan rolled his eyes, took some easily ignited sticks from the firewood and put them beside the stove, clapped the sawdust on his hands and sat down again.


    Duan Chengxuan helped her erase the ash from her face and crouched down to look at her head. "It''s all my fault. Now there''s something I have to explain to you first. Would you like to listen?"


    "You have to say whether you want to or not." Gu Mingyan takes a piece of hay and knocks on his knee. He doesn''t look at Duan Chengxuan with his head down.


    Duan Chengxuan had to say the whole story patiently. She thought that Gu Mingyan would be angry, but she couldn''t help laughing. She looked up from the corner of her eyes and smiled at him: "what you wear is really karma. Who let you bring these rotten peaches everywhere?"


    "You''re not angry?" Duan Chengxuan couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m not the only one to be angry with, anyway." The smile on Gu Mingyan''s face didn''t diminish, and the hay in his hand fell on Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder: "but I''m a woman who has little affection and little justice. When you get married, we will break up our friendship. Yi Zeqing will regard you as his father. I will meet you several times in the future, just like a guest."


    "You are really mean." Duan Chengxuan smiled bitterly and patted down the hay on his shoulder: "would you rather not leave me?"


    "I can''t keep anyone to go." Gu Mingyan simply stood up and shouted with the kitchen lady, "give my share to the girls, and I''ll eat your noodles next time."


    After that, she started to walk out without any delay. She looked indifferent and didn''t care about it.


    Duan Chengxuan has a headache. "I won''t marry other women."


    "Give me the wood carving of Qingze first." Gu Mingyan turns around and reaches out his hand to him.


    "You don''t care about me at all." Duan Chengxuan still put a wood carving into her hand and closed her hand in the right way: "I''d better prove it with action."


    Gu Mingyan allows him to take him forward with him. The other hand is playing with the wood carving in his hand. When she is put on the soft couch and pressed on her shoulder, she is stunned and says, "what do you do?"


    "The doctor will come later." Duan Chengxuan fixed her on the soft couch with a smile, and one hand pressed her leg.


    Gu Mingyan struggled for two times, but had to compromise: "I can''t run."


    "There are not many opportunities to move." Duan Chengxuan''s hand pinched her thin shoulder, but it didn''t attract Gu Mingyan''s dissatisfaction. The latter just stared at him and went with him.


    When Xu Youwei came in, Duan Chengxuan just coughed and sat aside. Seeing Xu Youwei''s feeling, Duan Chengxuan''s face became more and more ugly. Duan Chengxuan''s face also became gloomy.


    Gu Mingyan closes his hand and leans on the side of the soft couch.


    Xu Youwei pondered for a long time and asked, "you can''t take care of your body at all. It''s reasonable to say that you are so angry that you can''t even get out of bed in this rainy day, but..."


    "It''s because there are some problems with some of the herbs. The pulse is not accurate." Gu Mingyan has no choice but to knead his forehead. Instead, he discusses with Xu Youwei what medicine to take. Duan Chengxuan listens carefully. When Xu Youwei has finalized a prescription, Duan Chengxuan says, "is it better for her not to get out of bed these days?"


    "It''s hard to say. See if she can bear it..."


    "I''m a doctor myself, and I know the right thing." Gu Mingyan hurriedly interrupts Xu Youwei''s words, climbs down from the soft couch, and sees that the window is already dark for the most part: "I''m going to find ghosts..."


    "I''ll stay in the house tonight." Duan Chengxuan picked her up and asked the waiter to take Xu Youwei''s prescription.


    "You want to keep me when you have other women?" Gu Mingyan grabbed his lapel.


    "You want to get out of bed when you are ill?" Duan Chengxuan tightens his eyes. His eyes are full of anger: "just now, Xu Youwei said what did you endure?"


    Gu Mingyan shrinks his neck and doesn''t speak.

 C919

    "Although zuiyue is not often known, most of them died and lost consciousness after taking it, so it seems that she may not feel pain, but was paralyzed by zuiyue."


    Xu Youwei said so earnestly with Duan Chengyu.


    And he also asked ruoli to take the ancient book that recorded Zui Xue. Although it was a long time ago, it was Qingming. Duan Chengyu rubbed his forehead with a headache. Qi Rou, who had just entered the mansion, was calm: "this is what the world is looking for. This is..."


    "So it''s more like a life saver." Xu Youwei was shocked. Unfortunately, his medical skills were not excellent. He could not pry into the mystery. He could only touch his chin and said, "and now she can''t remember what happened in those days. Maybe it has something to do with it."


    "Is there an antidote for drunk snow?" Qi Rong asked.


    "Zui Xue is not a real poison. As long as she doesn''t touch it, nothing will happen. But if she takes it, most people are already dead. It''s lucky that she can still live." Xu Youwei shook his head, and then opened a prescription to recuperate himself: "just now King Jing is in a hurry. I haven''t given him this prescription yet."


    "I''ll give it to Uncle Huang later. If you leave, I''ll send Dr. Xu back to the hospital. Don''t let anyone know." Duan Chengyu takes down the prescription and orders.


    Xu Youwei bows his hand slightly and follows ruoli away.


    At the same time, in the room, Gu Mingyan leaned against the side of the bed and played with the wood carving in his hand. Duan Chengxuan sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her: "you know that drunk snow can disturb your mind, and you know that this can make you forget the pain."


    "Naturally, I have seen this ancient book at Mr. Xu''s house." Gu Mingyan raised his eyebrows, kneaded the scar that had been scratched on his arm subconsciously, and said in a low voice: "but that day I cut the skin and let the toxin flow into the body. The wound at that time was dull and painful, and the wound after that was rarely felt."


    "Why do you sleep more recently?"


    "I don''t feel pain, and naturally I don''t feel tired, so I always feel uncomfortable when I go to sleep." Gu Mingyan calmly raised his eyebrows, stuffed the woodcarving into his purse and said, "I should have been ready to make such a decision. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    "Hardly a day has passed since you married me." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and held his forehead: "even the wife and wife of common people can get half a minute of leisure..."


    Hearing this, Gu Mingyan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect Prince Jing to be so sad. I''m afraid this injury can''t compare with the one you suffered on the battlefield."


    As if stuck in the throat, Duan Chengxuan was looking over his head and saw her heartless smile. His heart sank a lot, and he just reached out to hold her cold hand: "you always have a reason."


    He took his hand out and Gu Mingyan waved: "I just don''t like people to sympathize with me. Even if I don''t have a clear consciousness, I should know that all the things I did in that year were from my own heart. In this case, why should I regret it?"


    So said, Gu Mingyan climbed to the edge of the bed and sat with him: "I want to go back to the medicine house now."


    Duan Chengxuan was silent for a long time. He asked people to find ghosts to take her back to the medicine house. When he left, Gu Mingyan even patted him on the chest, with a light smile on his face: "even if I was a doctor in the palace for a few days, I can accept it. In the future, don''t force myself to be in trouble with me."


    Without waiting for Duan Chengxuan''s answer, she has already rushed to the ghost''s side, raised her head slightly and asked the ghost about Qingze and Yize, and what kind of person her mother yunwan is.


    Looking at their background, Duan Chengxuan sighs heavily.


    Duan Chengyu hands the prescription to Duan Chengxuan and asks, "she always believes in ghosts. Don''t you get angry like that, uncle Huang?"


    "Ghosts are worth it." Duan Chengxuan shook his head, patted Duan Chengyu on the shoulder and left, saying, "send someone to the medicine house. Don''t let the third prince disturb you. If the third prince comes to visit these days, he will refuse to deal with your marriage with the king."


    Duan Chengyu thought that uncle Huang meant that he was not ready to cooperate with the third prince these days and left.


    Duan Chengxuan returns to the room and looks at a marriage contract in the bamboo tube. Finally, she knows the purpose of Dongfang Xuaner - to be his princess Jing.


    But he had already given Mr. Huang the answer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chengxuan said so?" Duan Cong smashed the empty medicine bowl on the table.


    "That''s what his Highness Prince Jing said!" Huang Gonggong knelt on the ground trembling like chaff, and repeated the words and sentences Duan Chengxuan said: "Your Highness Prince Jing said that she is the only one in this life, even if she marries other women, she will only be a concubine all her life."


    Duan Cong''s face was cold again, and his fingertips tapped on the table to make a sound of benediction.


    Duke Huang held his breath and did not dare to go out. The empress Dongfang, who was sitting beside him, carefully added a cup of green tea and handed it to Duan Cong: "the emperor doesn''t need to be angry. Although Xuaner is the eldest daughter of Dongfang, she is devoted to the king Jing, even if she is a concubine."


    Duan Cong glanced at her coldly and said in a deep voice, "if so, Xuaner and the official woman would be allowed to enter the mansion as concubines, but they would not even choose a good day."


    Dongfang hurriedly lowered his head and called for the emperor''s forgiveness. Duke Huang here is even more big: "I''ll arrange it now..."


    "Send those two girls to Prince Jing''s mansion today!" Duan Cong waved the official documents from the desk and left angrily.


    Empress Dongfang slowly got up from the ground. Duke Huang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said busily, "empress Dong''s mother is still in a good mood to have a rest these days, the Emperor..."


    "I know. Thank you for your advice." Dongfang said gently, leaving with the palace girl around her. When she left the imperial study, her face became cold and her back was straight. The little eunuch behind hurriedly came forward: "the eldest lady is having a temper at home."


    "Let her make trouble. As long as she can climb the line of Duan Chengxuan, Dongfang family will have a chance to live in the future." Dongfang rubbed his forehead with headache, but didn''t notice that the little eunuch passing by had heard these words clearly.


    The little eunuch hurried to the deserted cold palace.


    Pushing open the heavy door is quite different from the depression outside. All of them are magnificent. There are lots of jewels on the table table, but the eunuchs passing by are all cut their tongues and walk quietly in the palace.


    In the room behind the palace, Duan Cong just sits beside the ice coffin, quietly tracing the figure in the ice coffin, with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, and his voice is a little softer than usual: "Dongfang is really restless?"


    The little eunuch quickly repeated what he had just heard.


    Duan Cong''s eyes are cold, and he shakes his head gently: "even if Chengxuan is the emperor in the future, he can''t do it for a few months. Even if Dongfang is dead, he can''t imagine that everything is just a rebound."


    When the voice fell, the little eunuch was also pulled into the darkness by two arms.


    No one saw him again.

 C920

    The official woman who is pregnant is called Jishu. She is a commoner of jishilang family. She is introverted and has no quarrel with the rest of the world. She is good at painting and playing Guqin. Now she is a concubine in this prince Jing''s mansion, so she is very happy.


    However, Dongfang xuan''er was reluctant to enter the mansion together. She was envious of Ji Shu''s careful appearance of getting off the carriage, but she had to be respectful. She said a few compliments at will and followed the housekeeper to enter the mansion. When she learned that the main courtyard was inhabited by Gu Mingyan, she could not help frowning: "it''s not polite."


    "In Prince Jing''s mansion, what the LORD said was etiquette. Although Miss Dongfang has entered Prince Jing''s mansion now, if the Lord doesn''t let go and say that you are a concubine''s room, the servants won''t even say that their wives will. Please forgive Miss Dongfang. " The housekeeper said that he was not humble or arrogant, even with some contempt in his eyes.


    Dongfang xuan''er bit her teeth, but she didn''t argue with him.


    As he was walking towards the courtyard, he saw emperor Zong Pingwang and Qi Rou holding an umbrella together, and two wet kittens in his arms. When he met him, Qi Rou was slightly stunned, and then he leaned against Duan Chengyu, whispering: "if she could see it, I''m afraid it would make things worse."


    "That''s what uncle Huang deserves. He doesn''t pay attention." Duan Chengyu bited the last words fiercely. He took Qi Rou to his arms and tilted the umbrella slightly: "hold tight, the rain is cool."


    Qi Rou blushed, patted Duan Chengyu on the shoulder, and nodded to Dongfang xuan''er and Ji Shu to show their respect. Dongfang xuan''er also smiled: "congratulations to Princess Zongping, Dongfang family will definitely give you a big gift on the wedding day."


    "You don''t have to be so polite. We have a lot of prescriptions for Mingyan. Our Qi mansion has a good business now." Qi Rou said with a smile, pinching Chengyu''s clothes again, and whispered, "and I haven''t married him yet, but I can''t afford to hear that from Princess Zongping."


    Voice down, Qi Rou with Duan Chengyu head also do not return to leave.


    Dongfang xuan''er''s face was blue and white, but Ji Shu on the other side said with a light smile: "my elder sister would better understand our position earlier. Now there is no one to depend on when she comes to Prince Jing''s mansion, so it''s better for us to..."


    "Just after entering the palace, you want to form a clique. I''m afraid you don''t want to offend his highness Jing." Dongfang xuan''er coughed twice and kept up with the housekeeper, regardless of the woman''s face.


    The housekeeper looked at the two young ladies without trace, and when he sent them to another hospital, he asked in a low voice, "the Lord doesn''t like to be disturbed on weekdays. If the two young ladies have nothing to do on weekdays, they can walk in the house, but the study master''s Hospital can''t go."


    Say, cent a few servant girls then leave.


    Dongfang xuan''er and Ji Shudao never expected that they would be placed in a yard, and they would walk into two rooms with their own people, while the housekeeper would come to Duan Chengxuan to report on the affairs of Fang Cai. Duan Chengxuan''s eyelids kept jumping: "this Jingwang mansion should be noisy again."


    "I will take a good look at the two young ladies." The housekeeper is clean and bow to show his loyalty.


    "We should not only take good care of them, but also remember to send rice and herbs to the medicine house every day. In addition, the person in the main hospital should not be half lazy. In addition to the gate of the mansion, she can come and go." Duan Chengxuan did not lift his head and rubbed his forehead. He was thinking about whether to go to the medicine house at night.


    It''s better to see Gu Mingyan than to face the troubles in the yard.


    Qi Rou first left Duan''s uncles and nephews. While Duan Chengyu was looking for Duan Chengxuan, she called her clothes to the medicine house. She saw Gu Mingyan sitting under the corridor to cook medicine. Mo San helped to add firewood. Now the medicine house, which had been quiet for many years, is full of Medicine. She sneezed two times in a row.


    "The medicine is too strong." Qi Rou also moved a small stool to sit beside Gu Mingyan.


    "It''s not strong. I hid some herbs in this medicine house before. They are all rotten. There are two poisonous herbs. If you don''t smoke well, it''s not good if you smell them." Gu Mingyan hands her veil to Qi Rou and points to the veil on her face.


    Qi Rou had to cover her mouth and nose and said: "Dongfang Xuaner and Ji Shu have been sent to Prince Jing''s Mansion by the emperor, so you can stay here without fear of him..."


    "What are you afraid of? If he doesn''t want to, two girls can still hold him down Hmmm


    Mo San quickly blocked her mouth and looked at her with a reddish face: "it''s getting more and more serious, day and night."


    Gu Mingyan waved his hand, and when Mo San let it go, she said with a smile, "I''m not joking. He welcomes those two girls into the mansion now. Don''t try to touch one of my fingers in the future."


    "You have the backbone." Qi Rou shakes her head.


    "Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. Since my two sons are taken care of by my father and mother, my so-called lover is also devoted to her carelessness. Even if I cast myself into the net, enter the palace as a hostage, or die in my own hands, it is not impossible." Gu Mingyan chuckles, but his gray eyes are gloomy.


    Qi Rou and Mo San have a look at each other. They have to stop talking about it.


    When the medicine is ready, Gu Mingyan takes a bowl of stools and sits by the door of another room. When he has finished drinking, he asks Qi Rou, "but I haven''t seen Yize in person, so I''m not willing to do it."


    She is not a person of this world, even if she left, she was at most unwilling and fearless.


    Qi RouYang raised his eyebrows: "so you don''t cherish your life?"


    "If this life is a threat, will you cherish it?" Gu Mingyan pointed to his brain: "I can still live to this day because of my scars. I only rely on this body skill and brain. Although I have solved the mystery of immortality, I have become the target of public criticism. And the Emperor didn''t give me a hand for the sake of immortality. "


    I felt that this sentence had other meanings, and I frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "I just want to understand something." Gu Mingyan put the empty medicine bowl on the ground, looked up at the gray sky, and whispered: "I was going to be killed a few days ago, but now I have to stay. There must be some changes on the emperor''s side, which led him to think that immortality may bring people back to life. In this way, yunqi must be taken away by him, and the things in those days always involve Princess ling''er. Now Does it really have nothing to do with the dead princess ling''er? "


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and those memories and intelligence kept turning in her mind: "if Dongfang family was working for the emperor in the mass grave, then there must be something wrong with my beloved scholar''s death. What''s more, when I went to the mass grave, I still live today without being killed. On the contrary, Yuzhi''s sister disappeared, and there was only one person behind it."


    Qi Rou still doesn''t understand: "what can these things prove?"


    "I didn''t kill myself in the past to save a way. I thought it might be Yuzhi''s elder sister who had something wrong with killing me a few months ago, so I thought it was hopeless to return to life after death. But if you want me to go to the palace, you have found hope. In this way, Yuzhi''s sister is more dangerous than lucky. " Gu Mingyan closed his eyes slowly, and many things became clear: "Dongfang family always make trouble, but they just want to protect themselves. We think more about it."


    "What is princess ling''er?" Mo San can''t figure out what a dead man will do.


    "Why is princess ling''er''s coffin empty? Who can be sure she''s really dead? Moreover, Yuzhi''s elder sister is the person of Yuzhi. Why did the emperor believe her and take her away? " Gu Mingyan raised his mouth: "maybe it was Yuzhi''s sister who saved Princess ling''er."

 C921

    "Why are you so sure that the emperor took her sister?"


    Qi Rou finally couldn''t help but stand up and stare at her quietly: "every time you swear, but there is no evidence of all this."


    "The evidence is me, and what they want is me, so I know." Gu Mingyan also slowly stood up: "Yuzhi''s sister has been trying to get me together. She came to the mansion several times without anyone knowing, which proves her ability. Later, nobody knew her whereabouts after she left, and she disappeared shortly after the death of the scholar. And my memory of that year was also broken at that time. Could it be a coincidence?"


    At first, she couldn''t understand this, but as long as she didn''t think about Dongfang''s purpose and troubles for the time being, it was very clear.


    "The world doesn''t know much about Yu family, but Duan family is an exception. So how many people can do it?" Gu Mingyan carefully calculated the days of that year and raised his eyebrows. "But I may be wrong, but it''s not impossible to put forward some ideas."


    There is a trace of panic in Mo San''s eyes.


    Qi Rou, on the other hand, opened her mouth slightly, then said helplessly, "I thought you were in some confusion these days."


    "I just don''t know what I mean, but that doesn''t mean I won''t think about something." Gu Mingyan rubbed his sour shoulder and walked to the pharmacy with his hands on the wall, saying, "but I think so. Maybe Duan Chengxuan guessed something, but didn''t say it."


    "Are you afraid of being heard?"


    "No, just think about it. If I really revive yunqi, why does he insist on Duan Chengxuan to inherit the throne after he and yunqi are well together?" Gu Mingyan sighed heavily and said, "but I can''t guess the purpose behind it. I can only give it to Duan Chengxuan to think about it."


    She also walked out two steps, then bumped into the ghost who was carrying the food box. Before the ghost could stop, she grabbed the tottering one, raised the food box in her hand and said to Mo San, "eat something first."


    Qi Rou and Gu Mingyan have both scratched four words in the brain sea - emphasizing color over friends.


    Gu Mingyan had to give up going to the drugstore to study herbs first, and then was sneaked to the hall by the ghost for lunch. Half of the meal, Gu Mingyan put down his chopsticks: "I suddenly thought of something."


    "What''s the matter?" The ghost stops to give Mo sanjiacai.


    "There are a lot of dead people in the mass graves. You don''t mean that the streets where the fish and Dragons mixed up are now in normal regulations. Most of them have registered permanent residence. Where do these dead people come from?" Gu Mingyan raises his eyebrows.


    Without waiting for Mo San and Qi Rou to think about it, the ghost has already put the dishes and chopsticks into her hands in a dark face: "when eating, what do you say about burying the dead at the hillock? Eat!"


    Gu Mingyan shrinks his neck, thinking that ghosts are ferocious these days, so he has to eat well.


    "You are so good." Mo San gave him a thumbs up and Qi Rou nodded.


    Ghosts can''t laugh or cry. Gu Mingyan and Qu Hao have not all cultivated his temper. They never care about their identity and safety when they do things.


    After eating, Gu Mingyan said carefully, "can I go on talking?"


    "I''ll tell the Lord about these things, so you don''t have to worry about it." The ghost claps her forehead: "is the wind cold OK?"


    "Not in the way." Gu Mingyan covers his forehead and looks at him: "can you help me to investigate what happened in that year?"


    "What''s up?" Don''t take it one step at a time.


    "Although the scholar I liked didn''t seem to have any background, if I knew who he had contact with before, I would know who was behind the mass grave except Dongfang. Otherwise, how could he be thrown there?" Gu Mingyan put down the dishes and chopsticks, his eyes narrowed slightly: "and ghosts, you just said there was a letter from Qingze."


    The ghost headache rubbed the forehead, and saw that Mo San had already stood up: "I''ll let someone inquire about it, ghost, you can look at her well."


    "Go with you. I have Qi Rou watching." Gu Mingyan grabs Qi Rou''s sleeve.


    Seeing Qi Rou reluctantly nodding, the ghost followed Mo San to leave. Gu Mingyan took a quiet sigh of relief and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    After pouring her a cup of warm water, Qi Rou was able to sit down and chat with her peacefully: "you deliberately let them leave."


    "I can''t breathe." Gu Mingyan''s shoulders drooped and his gray eyes blinked: "they are all officials, but you are not, so I trust you more."


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Qi Rou looks at her anxiously and knows that she is reluctant to stay with ghosts and Duan Chengxuan these days. She still doesn''t trust her.


    "I''d like to ask whether the things they said are true and what happened to me before." Gu Mingyan took her hand seriously: "I''m sure you won''t cheat me."


    Intuition is a terrible thing.


    Maybe Duan Chengxuan will be hard to talk about some things, and ghosts will choose to avoid the strategies of that year, but Qi Rou will always be a bystander. She thinks about it, and when several people are not back, she will come back together.


    Jingwangfu.


    Duan Chengxuan played with the jade hairpin in his hand and listened to Chengshan saying: "this jade hairpin was given to Gu Cheng''s mother by the craftsman at that time, but it didn''t go to Gu Cheng, but it fell directly into yunqi''s hand."


    Meifeng pile up, Duan Chengxuan''s hand slightly a meal: "Gu Cheng''s mother is to do what?"


    "His mother was just an embroiderer. The family behind her was a famous rich man in the southwest. Later, she was defeated. Before Gu Cheng became prime minister, she died early. However, when she was seriously ill, a descendant of the cloud family once diagnosed him. It must have been transferred to the cloud family at that time, and later fell into the hands of the cloud family." Cheng Shan closed the pamphlet in his hand.


    "Is there anything wrong in the palace?" Duan Chengxuan asked, pinching his eyebrows.


    "I didn''t realize anything wrong, nor did I find sister Yuzhi''s whereabouts." Cheng Shan shook his head helplessly, and said after a while: "but Wang Ye guessed it right. At that time, if Yuzhi''s elder sister really appeared in the prime minister''s palace, then it disappeared again. At that time, the Imperial Palace accepted a group of palace maids as an exception. Although only twenty of them were accepted, only eighteen of them were recorded, a few of them were missing."


    "In this way, Yu Zhi''s sister was not the only one who entered the palace secretly?" Duan Chengxuan frowns deeper.


    "It''s true that many people were buried in the mass graves. I sent people to investigate carefully. Several of them were sent from the fishing village. Most of the others were prisoners from the prison." Chengshan continues to talk, and delivers the roster of several people that can be found temporarily to Duan Chengxuan.


    Looking at the name on the brochure, Duan Chengxuan sinks a face and says, "why did you investigate what happened to Gu Mingyan at that time? No one really knows that sister Yuzhi has been in the mansion?"


    "I found many old people in the prime minister''s office, but I didn''t hear a word. Sister Yuzhi must have some skills."


    If sister Yuzhi could come and go freely in the prime minister''s office in those days, then why could she be imprisoned or quietly removed?

 C922

    "I can''t escape."


    Gu Mingyan throws the rest half of the cake into her mouth and listens to Qi Rou''s saying that there have been all kinds of things, but she only slips two words in her heart - evil fate.


    She once wanted to leave and fly away to do what she wanted to do.


    But fate makes people turn back. The man who abandoned her then turned back. Later, the whole thing made her feel that she made a fool of nature, found friends but hurt each other, calculated each other honestly, and was provoked by others when she joined hands.


    "If you could get away, you wouldn''t be coming back by intuition." Qi Rou said that her mouth was dry and her tongue was dry. She raised her hand and added a cup of tea for herself.


    "In that case, do me another favor." Gu Mingyan quickly adds a cup of tea for her, and her eyes are crooked.


    Qi Rou feels that things are not good, but she agrees.


    When ghost and Mo San come back, Qi Rou just sits at the door of Gu Mingyan''s room with a book in her hand and makes a silent gesture. Then they leave. It seems that they didn''t find too many clues after a quick check today.


    At night, the rain gradually decreased. A figure slipped out of the back door, avoiding the patrolling soldiers and the watchmen of the guard. He felt the back door of the Jingwang mansion with his memory, found the position of the firewood room that Qi Rou said, took out his semi-finished claws, climbed up the wall, and then landed steadily in the haystack.


    The night watchman suddenly woke up and shouted, "who?"


    After scanning the lantern for a while, I didn''t see half a figure. Only the little flower running from the main courtyard was grinding its claws with hay. The little guy took a breath of relief and lifted the little flower to wipe the water drops on its body: "how can you come here again? If Miss Gu finds you are not here tomorrow, he will find you in the courtyard again."


    The voice of the young man gradually went away, and Gu Mingyan climbed out of the haystack. There was almost nothing left in front of her, but she had no impression of the backyard. She had to look up for the tall dead wood, but only a thick black was left in the rainy night.


    Touch the wall and walk all the way to the front porch, avoiding two watchmen.


    But I still can''t see the trace of the dead wood. I''m in a hurry.


    When she decided to turn back, she saw several servant girls coming this way. She clenched her teeth and pushed open a door behind her. She dodged into the door and watched the servant girls carrying lanterns disappear around the corner. Then she clapped her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Standing by the door for a while, she raised her head and listened to the sound of rain in her ears.


    And the black shadow in front of her made her slightly stunned. She remembered that in that sunny day, both Yinqiao and Qingdai had sat beside her. At the foot of her was the stone slab which was washed away by the dead wood. There were only bare branches on her head. Maybe there were some dead leaves floating from other yards.


    These memories are like a flash in the pan, just like a heavy black.


    She went on walking. There were brand-new bricks and stones under her feet, but the ground was always uneven. She walked carefully through the yard and stayed under the dead wood. There was a stone table and stone bench beside her. She was not the old man, and now she was the only one left.


    "I thought you spent so much time to attack the king at night."


    Gu Mingyan shuddered slightly and turned around, but he was covered by a cloak. His warm and broad hand held her hand and led her out. He said, "when can you spare time, I will die willingly."


    "Where is death to be spoken of?" Gu Mingyan pulls the heavy cloak on his head.


    "I didn''t learn from you." Duan Chengxuan''s voice was a little annoyed. Until she went under the eaves again, Duan Chengxuan helped her take off the Cape on her head and put it on her shoulders. Her fingertips brushed the hair on the side of her face to wipe away the water drops.


    Gu Mingyan held a corner of his cloak and raised his head to ask him, "did you order Qingdai to be killed?"


    "Yes." Duan Chengxuan nods and takes back his hand.


    When hearing his own admission, Gu Mingyan''s heart tightened suddenly.


    "You don''t explain?"


    "Since you know this, someone must have told you." Duan Chengxuan took a step back and looked at the dead wood. He thought of the white bones under the dead wood and whispered, "I have done a lot of things you can''t think of."


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Gu Mingyan took a step forward and pulled his skirt: "at least you didn''t cheat me."


    Duan Chengxuan was stunned for a moment, but he was flattered and took her hand: "I thought you..."


    "You are not the same as the Jingwang I used to remember, but you killed Qingdai. You should atone for her in this life." Gu Mingyan lowers his voice, but he can''t see Duan Chengxuan''s face clearly. He can only touch the corner of his mouth with his hands up, and then stand on tiptoe to fall a dragonfly kiss.


    I don''t understand you any more.


    Duan Chengxuan looked at the gray eyes and lost some confusion. He bent down a little to kiss the tip of her nose. He held her cheek in both hands: "stay in the medicine house well until the matter is solved..."


    "I want to go to the mass grave again, and even if I stay in the medicine house, it won''t help." Gu Mingyan grabbed his two hands and raised his head to see him: "besides, I''m allowed to move, you''re not allowed to."


    "You are more domineering than I am." Duan Chengxuan lets her grasp her two hands willfully.


    "I learned from you, too." Gu Mingyan patted the back of his hand, his eyes narrowed slightly: "ghosts and Mo San don''t know that I''m out. When is it better not to leave now?"


    "You don''t care about your body." Duan Chengxuan pressed her with a calm face.


    "In a hurry." Gu Mingyan is right and strong.


    For a headache, Duan Chengxuan had to restrain the smile on her face. She recited her voice and whispered, "the Cape covers her head."


    Gu Mingyan hurriedly raised his cloak and covered most of Duan Chengxuan''s head.


    The body behind is always so light. Duan Chengxuan''s mind is to take her to eat something tomorrow. Only then can he step forward and leap forward, fall steadily on the eaves, and leave jingwangfu quietly.


    When he landed firmly on the street, Gu Mingyan yanked his neck: "now the gate is still closed, it seems that he can''t get out."


    Duan Chengxuan staggers a few steps, claps her waist side: "this king has the method."


    "Are you familiar with the gate guards?" Asked Gu Mingyan.


    "Most of them were promoted by my king. They are loyal." Duan Chengxuan said in a deep voice, and then went on: "the red girl went to Alan''s side several times, but found that the guards of the city gate were not clean for several days. I have sent someone to investigate."


    "It''s very reassuring of you to do things." Gu Mingyan breathed a sigh of relief and immediately patted him again: "there are a lot of dead people in the mass graves. Today I am the same..."


    "Some of them were sent from the fishing village, and most of them were dead prisoners pulled out of the prison directly." Duan Chengxuan''s answer was flowing, but after listening to the voice of the person behind him for a long time, he said: "it seems that we really have a soul."


    "Your Highness, Prince Jing, is also a poor talker?" Gu Mingyan''s discontented shriveled mouth made him feel more comfortable.


    At least in this world, there are people who think like her.

 C923

    At the time of leaving the city, Gu Mingyan saw with his own eyes that the city guards were respectful to Duan Chengxuan, and then quietly opened the small door to let them leave. However, someone asked: "Your Highness King Jing, what is this


    Gu Mingyan hides under Jing Wang''s cloak. Even if they are willing to open the back door for Jing Wang, they can''t really neglect their duties, so as to avoid letting go of the thief. Someone takes several wanted notices to prepare to recognize someone.


    Duan Chengxuan said: "it''s a woman. If all the wanted people are men, they don''t have to see it."


    The garrison soldiers were slightly stunned. After reading the wanted warrant, they shook their heads and let the way: "Your Highness Prince Jing is still not willing to be known about this trip?"


    "Don''t tell anyone. Something important." Duan Chengxuan left in a hurry after saying this. When he left, he didn''t forget to ask for a good horse. He put Gu Mingyan in his arms and sat down. Seeing that she was not comfortable, he said patiently, "you have little strength. If you don''t hold tightly, you will fall down."


    "You are weak." Gu Mingyan raised her chin. If she had little strength, the doctor would not have to do it.


    Duan Chengxuan had to turn over and put her in his arms. He could not feel a trace of warmth on her back. Gu Mingyan unconsciously moved to the warm place twice, but in exchange for Duan Chengxuan''s low scolding: "the Cape is tied."


    Gu Mingyan smiled and put the cloak in front of him. He lowered his head, pulled the hair out of his back neck to let him see the rope of the cloak, and said, "use the cloak in front, and use you to keep the wind behind."


    Looking at the white flower''s neck, Duan Chengxuan tied it for her with a headache and asked her to stretch out her hand to pull the reins.


    "You used to get people to tie your cape like this?"


    "They didn''t let me on." Gu Mingyan shakes his head, leans completely against Duan Chengxuan''s arms, raises his face to see him: "I usually don''t hate people very much."


    "Yes?" Duan Chengxuan slowed down quietly.


    "But I just want to say something bad to you." Gu Mingyan''s eyes curved with laughter.


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyelids jumped up, tightened the reins, and heard her say, "we are so close that you don''t respond, don''t you?"


    The reins were taut, and the horses under him roared to a stop. If Duan Chengxuan had not grabbed Gu Mingyan with one hand, she would have flown out directly. Duan Chengxuan''s face was black and could have dripped out of the water, and fastened her waist: "you dare to say."


    Gu Mingyan still laughed heartlessly: "make a joke."


    Duan Chengxuan''s face was blacker, and she didn''t know who taught her these words, so she had to tighten the reins again: "I didn''t fail to lift them."


    "If you don''t, you can prove that the baby in Shu''s belly is not you." Gu Mingyan said something that didn''t match. He touched the horse''s neck with one hand and smiled, "but even if you don''t lift it, you can''t tell others. Otherwise, it''s a shame."


    Duan Chengxuan''s brow is blue and tendons are protruding: "shut up."


    "What? Are you not happy? " Gu Mingyan''s whole smile was trembling at once. Duan Chengxuan could barely contain his anger. He put his other hand on her waist and pinched it: "make me angry, and you will be happy?"


    "Just ask, if you really have a problem, I will cure you as a doctor." Gu Mingyan poked him with his elbow: "do you smell anything?"


    "The smell of earth." Duan Chengxuan tightens his arms.


    "It''s a bit heavy. Someone should have opened a large area of soil nearby." Gu Mingyan touches the tip of his nose, looks over his side and follows the taste. He can''t see anything clearly. Duan Chengxuan at the back clearly sees that the woods there are empty. He pulls the reins and turns around to the open space.


    As Gu Mingyan said, there is a huge earth pit here. Many plants are uprooted and thrown aside beside the tree trunk. Duan Chengxuan turns over and dismounts, telling her, "don''t come down."


    Gu Mingyan pulled the reins and carefully turned the horse around. His eyes narrowed slightly to look at the woods in the dark, but he could not see clearly. Duan Chengxuan seemed to bend down to see what he was looking at. He asked, "have you found anything?"


    "The bodies of the mass graves are probably buried in the nearby mountains, and there are some strange seeds here, the size of the little thumbs." Duan Chengxuan looked at the mess in the ground. He could see some broken finger debris half exposed outside the earth. It was raining at this time, and no one noticed the neighborhood.


    "Take my veil and take it away." As soon as Gu Mingyan took out the handkerchief, he heard Duan Chengxuan say, "take a wooden box of handkerchief with you, and wait."


    "And you have wooden boxes and handkerchiefs with you?" Gu Mingyan''s snack was shocked.


    "You have to pick herbs everywhere you go, from hemostasis to all kinds of diseases. If I don''t carry them, you may go to your bosom anytime and anywhere." Duan Chengxuan is carefully collecting the seeds, but he doesn''t see Gu Mingyan on the horse''s back pulling the brim of his hat, and his fingertips rubbing the wound that was bitten by the Viper before.


    She was really in her arms at any time.


    Duan Chengxuan also picked up some blood stained rags and threw them into the second small box. After turning back, Gu Mingyan climbed down from the horse and wiped his fingertips with a wet pad: "I''ll give you some medicine later, even if I take something from the cloth, I have to wipe it carefully."


    The strength on the hand is gentle, and the smell of mud is less in the nasal cavity, which is full of medicine.


    "All right, get on the horse." Gu Mingyan put the veil and the jade bottle into his arms and turned to climb on the horse''s back.


    Duan Chengxuan hurriedly collected something and held her up and sat down.


    "Do you like deer meat?" Duan Chengxuan opened without end.


    "Never." Gu Mingyan also replied to him and leaned in his arms: "they haven''t completely buried the dead bodies here, are there still a batch of them to be sent later?"


    "Nine out of ten, I''ll hide the horses later and bring you here to wait." Duan Chengxuan speeded up his speed and drove towards the mountain nearby. There are always hunters there. Even if there are horses, they will be considered as the ones who fell. Few people pay attention to them.


    Take Gu Mingyan back, but not too close, but sit in a place with thick leaves. Gu Mingyan holds his cloak in his arms on the branch and shakes his legs: "I can''t see anything."


    "I can see." Duan Chengxuan helped her wipe the water stains on her hair but was hidden. The gray eyes looked at him seriously: "are you really king Jing?"


    "What?" Duan Chengxuan pulls her back.


    "You are more careful than ghosts. Don''t you all know nothing about trifles except going to the battlefield and the court?" Gu Mingyan allowed him to wipe his hair. He said it hurt a little, but it was quite different from the cold face prince.


    "I''ll send you some deer meat to make a hot pot." Duan Chengxuan said, raised his hand to cover her mouth gently, and gave a light hiss.


    Gu Mingyan widened his eyes, raised his legs a little, and heard the sound of the wheels crossing the mud.

 C924

    "Be careful."


    The voice of the leading man was at his feet.


    The three scooters are all wrapped in heavy long cloth. You can see some hands and feet when you look closely. Duan Chengxuan''s pupils are darker. Gu Mingyan''s hand on his leg is a soothing pat. He pulls his hand open and makes a mouth shape: "what?"


    Duan Chengxuan points his shoulders, arms and neck with his fingertips. As soon as Gu Mingyan''s face changes, Duan Chengxuan pulls him completely into his arms. The people at his feet are scattered and wearing the gray robes of the servants. The last car is followed by four or five young boys, who are being dragged by ropes.


    "If you don''t work hard in the future, you will become fertilizer!"


    The man who led them opened his mouth viciously, and the people in front of the cart laughed: "this fertilizer is not so good, but be careful."


    Some of the boys followed them with pale faces.


    But in a moment, a group of people and horses began to walk away. Gu Mingyan''s face was as heavy as water. When Duan Chengxuan took her back to the horse, he said, "use human flesh as nourishment. These people are really..."


    "I didn''t expect that they would dare to act so boldly under the king''s eyes. On the contrary, there are so many roads out here. Even if they planted something, they would find out in time." Duan Chengxuan pulls her to the back, which is also gloomy.


    No matter how violent he is, he has no hobby of killing people as food.


    Gu Mingyan on his back pondered for a long time, and then said, "what if I just keep it outside and take it back when it grows?"


    "Is that ok?" Duan Chengxuan frowns.


    "Naturally, the terrain of the villa is too cold and gloomy. Some of the herbs can''t grow, but if you take the sprouts back, you can survive. When most of the herbs don''t grow, others only think they are weeds, and naturally they won''t attract people''s attention." Gu Mingyan nodded seriously and patted him: "I''d better not go to the mass grave today."


    "It''s not too early." Duan Chengxuan nods.


    If she goes to the mass grave again at this time, it''s not impossible for her to bump into someone with bad luck. Besides, she has some evidence in her hand. She should go back to find out what kind of grass the seed is.


    When he climbed on the horse again, Duan Chengxuan said, "the kid who poisoned in Dongfang mansion may know something."


    "Do you think the dead people in the water gate have something to do with the dead people here?" "But these two places are very different," Gu Mingyan wondered


    "This time you''re trying to be crooked." Duan Chengxuan gently patted her head, pulled her close to her bosom, and then said: "the cause of the dead is not necessarily the same, but the boy vowed that there must be a reason for Dongfang''s careless life."


    Gu Mingyan rubbed his head, and then he said, "either Dongfang is in the water pass, or this boy has found out what happened to the villa and Dongfang?"


    Smiling and nodding, Duan Chengxuan gathered her in his arms with one hand and rode with his horse: "not only that, if you say that the Oriental adults are so indulgent when they know about his poisoning, or sell me the human feelings of the future emperor to let me know something, or something else?"


    "What else does Dongfang have in mind?" Gu Mingyan is increasingly confused.


    Now Dongfang family has become a queen, and it is also an independent family with all the power and status. At this time, the risk is not worth taking. Before she suspected that Dongfang family wanted to kill someone on the pretext, but later she found that no one had an accident. On the contrary, she let many people stay away from Dongfang family for fear of being infected with such poisons.


    "For example, they are also loyal to the emperor brother and let him go to my disposal, so that I can deliberately start to investigate the villa and the mass grave." Duan Chengxuan lowered his voice.


    "If so, we may be in a trap if we go to the mass grave again."


    "However, it''s also possible that brother Huang deliberately let me find out these things and then help him solve some problems." Duan Chengxuan is not sure at this time.


    Gu Mingyan in her arms held the cloak in her arms and pondered for a long time. When she arrived at the gate of the city, she said in a low voice, "but in any case, now things are not going on, you can only gamble on it."


    "I can lose, but you can''t." Duan Chengxuan shook his head in a deep voice, pulled up his cloak again to prevent the city guards from seeing it, and said in a low voice: "do you know how many people in Yancheng are staring at Mingyan in the dark this day?"


    Gu Mingyan shook his head in his cloak.


    "It''s still late. I''ll show you." He lowered his voice and pulled the reins to get off the horse. The guards who had not yet handed over the horse quietly sent the horse back to the stables to ensure that they would not talk about it. After that, Duan Chengxuan directly picked her up and headed for Prince Jing''s residence.


    Gu Mingyan is confused. When the cloak is opened, the drizzle in Tianyan city is exhausted. Duan Chengxuan puts her on a eaves, behind which are broad branches and leaves, which almost let her into the darkness.


    Duan Chengxuan sat by her side, sheltering her from the cold night wind, and said: "only a few days after Gu Mingyan''s return to Jingwang''s mansion, the dungeon is full of people, and tonight is no exception."


    The pupil contracts slightly, Gu Mingyan holds his knee tighter.


    Before waiting too long, although Gu Mingyan could not see clearly, he could hear several exclamations coming from the yard beside him, while Duan Chengxuan pointed to the direction of the main yard, which was only separated by a yard and garden from the place where the assassin was caught.


    Duan Chengxuan and her fall steadily in the small courtyard where the assassin was caught. Seeing several dark guards take him away quietly, Duan Chengxuan''s voice also rings: "once I am imprisoned, the only safe place you can go is Duan Chengrui?"


    Gu Mingyan''s back was cold. She came here today only because of a sudden rise. The assassin''s business should not have been planned in advance. But when she thought that the assassin''s goal was herself, she could not help but shrunk her shoulders.


    "Why is the third prince safe there?"


    "He said he wanted to protect you. He would not really hurt you." Duan Chengxuan hugged her shoulder: "but I don''t want you to go to him, so I won''t take any risks before I can identify the mass grave again."


    "And then you''re going to sit there waiting to die and marry two pretty ladies?" Gu Mingyan grabs his lapel, regardless of the fact that he is still on the slippery eaves, and goes forward two steps abruptly: "Why are you always worried about this? Even if there are so many assassins, no one wants me to die. There is not only one safe place beside the third prince."


    Duan Chengxuan holds her up, and her voice grows higher: "if you can do things with less impulse, I won''t be a mother!"


    "Me!" At the end of his mouth, Gu Mingyan couldn''t say a word, but angrily shook off his hand: "I worked hard in my last life, how can I not be more impulsive in this life?"


    "Then look at me." Duan Chengxuan grabbed her again. She was not good looking.


    Be choked to go back, Gu Mingyan''s eyebrows are tight Ba of wrinkly together.

 C925

    "I''m still a king. I''m not afraid to lose my face when I say it."


    "Every day I''m impulsive and reckless. I''m not afraid to be worried by my relatives and friends."


    Duan Chengxuan pulls her to jump off the eaves, sees her a pair of eats the shriveled appearance only to have no choice but to shake his head: "I send you to the medicine house."


    "When I came just now, did all your people find me? So I can come in all the way? " Gu Mingyan still clutched his collar tightly and looked up at his eyes: "how do you know I''m coming here?"


    "Everyone in the mansion knows that you can''t stop, but they dare not mind you, so they have to come to me." Duan Chengxuan pulls the collar apart slightly, and there is only a thin lining under it.


    It''s like getting up from the bed in a hurry.


    Gu Mingyan''s fingertips are a little loose: "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Duan Chengxuan kneaded her cheek, handed the seeds she had just found to her hand, and put the other box in her arms, saying: "this box will be solved by Zhang Liangshan."


    "Who?" Gu Mingyan doubts.


    "It''s your little apprentice. He has a good knowledge of poison, but it''s not easy to appear now." Duan Chengxuan explained softly, holding her hand and passing under the corridor on the other side. When he passed the other courtyard, he saw the light still shining in the courtyard of Dongfang Xuaner and Ji Shu.


    Duan Chengxuan looks up and finds that the day is getting brighter. The two ladies look like they are going to get up.


    Can''t help but speed up the pace, but Gu Mingyan held his wrist, sniffed gently at the tip of his nose: "the taste of birth control drugs."


    Duan Chengxuan smelled this kind of medicine, and pulled her forward a few steps: "it has nothing to do with you."


    Rubbing the tip of his nose, Gu Mingyan thought about whether to stop and clenched Duan Chengxuan''s wrist: "I''m afraid that after I go back, ghosts will scold me."


    "So?"


    "I can stay in your study for a while, and I will go back when you have explained to him." Gu Mingyan shrinks his neck. Maybe ghost and Mo San won''t blame Qi Rou, but think of her letting Qi Rou live in the drug house for a day, and then she alone turns over the wall and comes in. I''m afraid both ghost and Duan Chengyu will find themselves in trouble.


    Looking at her air bag look, Duan Chengxuan is helpless: "then you can not make a sound."


    "I''ll just see if the two women in your house are good at quarreling." Gu Mingyan raised his chin again and looked at him with his eyes narrowed slightly: "and I''ve only been pregnant for a few months and I''ll drink the birth control pills. You''re not afraid of being wronged."


    Eyebrow a pick, Duan Chengxuan pulled people forward, avoid another road is to send birth control drugs and Breakfast maids, side way: "quiet sleep, can understand?"


    "Yes." Gu Mingyan nodded quickly.


    When I came to Duan Chengxuan''s study, the small side behind the screen had more things than before. There were all kinds of bedding censers, and even the bed was changed into a bigger one. Although Gu Mingyan didn''t remember it, he fell asleep with the bedding in his arms.


    Duan Chengxuan sat on the main seat and glanced at it. Then he put down his pen and paper and ordered Cheng Shan: "go and say hello to the ghost. I''ll send her back tomorrow and let him and Mo San settle down and investigate. I''m taking Qi Rou back. Otherwise, yu''er will not see people today and he should make trouble everywhere. "


    "Yes." Cheng Shan bowed his hand a little and immediately thought of something to lower his voice: "little master Qi said he wanted to see Dongfang''s poisoned boy in prison."


    "What is he going to do?"


    "He has a wide range of friends, and may be able to talk." Cheng Shan quickly opens his mouth.


    Qi Lin is always helping Qi Rou to do business. Escort agencies all over the country know each other. They also know many Jianghu people all the way. I think it''s OK to come and go. I think it''s a promise.


    "Let the voice of those who are coming down." Duan Chengxuan finally asked.


    The servant girls outside the door nodded one after another. The housekeeper also gave a reason to say that the Lord wanted to be quiet these days. It was not easy for the whole house to speak in a low voice.


    However, when it was midday, the housekeeper personally sent several trusted servant girls to deliver the meal. Gu Mingyan was still sleeping soundly, and was called by the servant girl for several times, only frowning and burying his head in the bedding.


    "Call her later." Duan Chengxuan came forward and pulled her out of the bedding before turning back. Her bad premonition became stronger and stronger.


    Gu Mingyan used to wake up easily. Even if he was sleeping beside him, he would open his eyes at least if he moved a little, but now he is sleeping unprepared and worrying.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t thought about how to let her take time to rest and take care of herself. The servant girl outside the door has come in quickly: "Wang Ye, the two young ladies come here with the food box and say they want to eat with you."


    "Ka --"


    the pen in his hand changed shape, Duan Chengxuan put it down without changing his face, and said coldly: "when did my Wang''s study become a place to eat?"


    "I''m going to tell the two girls!" The little servant girl was sweating.


    "Have you eaten?" Gu Mingyan''s voice came from behind the screen. He got up from the bedding in a daze. His gray eyes were half narrowed. He looked at Duan Chengxuan through a vase: "venison hotpot?"


    "Get ready." Duan Chengxuan looked at her subconscious action of pulling the quilt and waved: "let them not come here. If you want to go back to the door, go to the warehouse and pick up some items to take."


    Gu Mingyan blinked and quickly got up: "you can lose face if you let the girls come back alone."


    "They would rather be concubines than go into the house. That''s a long time ago." Duan Chengxuan got up and went to her bed. Looking at her yawning and putting on her coat, he whispered, "you''ll get up as soon as you hear the meal?"


    "I had an empty stomach all night. Yesterday, I heard Qi Rou talk about the past afternoon. I had half a cake and nothing else." Speaking of this, Gu Mingyan raised his hand and rubbed his stomach. He looked at the bright window again: "the rain stopped, and my waist is still sore."


    Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and kneaded her twice, saying, "what else do you want to eat besides deer meat?"


    "Sweet osmanthus cake." Gu Mingyan answers subconsciously.


    "Staple food." Duan Chengxuan handed over another set of clean clothes when she put on her coat.


    He picked up the clothes and put them on his body. Gu Mingyan didn''t care that he looked like a modern man. He stepped on his shoes and walked down. He patted his clothes: "I can''t imagine it for a while, but I can''t eat spicy hot pot with venison. I''d better eat some green vegetables, so I don''t have to leave the study to avoid trouble."


    The servant girl outside heard Gu Mingyan''s words and ran away in a hurry.


    Duan Chengxuan also saved his words. When she touched the chair beside her and sat down, she poured out a glass of water to wash her mouth. Later, she thought of something like a meal: "I just didn''t seem to be decent."


    She quickly put on her shoes, which reflected that she was not in the previous position.


    "My king doesn''t care about his style. You are free." Duan Chengxuan likes the taste of dating her skin. If it''s really decent, it''s quite inappropriate for him to move on to Gu Mingyan every day.


    "As long as it is not seen by others?" Gu Mingyan spits out the mouthwash in a low voice.


    Duan Chengxuan nodded and ordered the servant girls to bring three dishes and one soup. Gu Mingyan had a good time.

 C926

    Two green vegetables, one double cooked pork, and one spare ribs soup that the kitchen lady is proud of.


    Gu Mingyan is full of food and drink. He only takes some ink, paper and inkstone from Duan Chengxuan. He takes the seeds out and fumbles them for a while. He orders his servant girl: "you should bring all the medical books in the mansion. It''s better to send my previous manuscripts."


    "Miss, your manuscript is in the study..." The maid''s voice was broken in Duan Chengxuan''s cough.


    "Then bring it directly." Gu Mingyan also coughed twice in embarrassment, and kept the seed in the handkerchief.


    Although she is a doctor, most of her previous experience can only identify the growing herbs and seedlings. If you look directly at the seeds, you may have to plant some, and then dry some of them and mix them with other powders to see. It sounds like very few things, but her eyes are not good, and it may take some time to do so.


    The servant girls sent nearly a hundred medical books, even Gu Mingyan was a little shocked. Because she lost her memory, and she didn''t remember whether she had read some books. She could only read them while touching the paper, but it was slower.


    Duan Chengxuan looks at her from time to time across the screen, and he is also at ease in dealing with the matters about you adults.


    Both of them are busy, but they are also comfortable.


    In the afternoon, Duan Chengxuan had a rest and sent someone to send some white fungus and lotus seed soup and cakes. However, the other two young ladies seemed to have heard the news and came here with some money. Standing at Duan Chengxuan''s door, they both felt a bit aggrieved.


    Gu Mingyan is standing behind the screen, digging up the soil in the flowerpot. He hears Duan Chengxuan say, "let them in."


    She put the seeds on her own and washed her hands to avoid poisoning.


    Ji Shu is gentle. Today, she is wearing a long porcelain blue dress. Her eyes and eyebrows are blue. She looks like a lady in the mansion. Even Dongfang Xuaner has high curled hair. She is still a long purple dress, which is more elegant.


    Two people bow to salute: "Prince Jing."


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Chengxuan didn''t lift his head, but the housekeeper hurriedly asked his servant girl to hold them in the seat.


    "I don''t know what the prince is going to do with what his father said before." Dongfang xuan''er opens the door with a single stab. Now that the throne is vacant, she can still compete with Duan Chengxuan.


    After the screen, Gu Mingyan just buried the soil with a shovel. He continued to read the medical books in his hand, as if he didn''t hear what happened out of the window. He felt unhappy and thought while reading.


    Duan Chengxuan took back his eyes and coughed softly: "this matter will be discussed later."


    "I wonder if you can accompany Jishu back to the door." Ji Shu opened her mouth in a low voice, and her eyes turned red in a flash. I was still pitiful and holding the handkerchief in my hand: "Ji Shu is from an ordinary woman. Her mother is seriously ill in the house at this time. As long as the prince can accompany Ji Shu back, Ji Shu will serve as a horse maker in the future."


    Speaking of this, Ji Shu has knelt down. The servant girl behind her hurriedly wants to pull up the pregnant woman. Duan Chengxuan also has to look up. That night, he found that she secretly touched the bedroom hall. He knew that the woman was not simple.


    Today, I''m not even ready to play the emotion card. I''m ready to play pity directly.


    "What''s the use of being a cow and a horse? Just give birth in the mansion." Duan Chengxuan''s tone is bland. The steward on one side drags Ji Shu up and hears Duan Chengxuan continue to say, "if your mother is not welcome in the government, I will ask someone to go to your house in person and send your mother to live in another courtyard in the countryside for a few months. I think you should know what I mean to you."


    Ji Shu immediately beamed with gratitude.


    Dongfang Xuan ''s face was a little white again. She wanted to say something, but she heard a few coughs behind the screen. She was stunned at the same season and saw that Duan Chengxuan had already passed away. Her eyes were a little nervous.


    Gu Mingyan was choked by the dust in the book. After coughing for several times, he threw the book to one side of the chair, poured himself a cup of tea and sat down again. He mashed the two seeds to make a sound.


    It''s a real concentration.


    Duan Chengxuan''s heart is drawn, and his face is soft.


    "Lord, what is the man behind?" Dongfang xuan''er subconsciously thought it was Gu Mingyan.


    "Zhang Liangshan, the doctor that Ben Wang called." Duan Chengxuan took back his eyes, picked up the document in his hand again and said: "he is not fond of strangers. He is eccentric. He nearly poisoned himself a few days ago, so he made trouble under the king''s eyes."


    "If the Lord wants any medicine, isn''t there Miss Gu in the mansion?" Dongfang xuan''er doesn''t believe it. How can Duan Chengxuan tolerate strangers making trouble in her study.


    "Yan''er is good at medicine, but Zhang Liangshan is good at poison." Chengshan, who had just come back from the door, whispered, followed Gu Mingyan, who was holding the cat, and Duan Chengxuan''s eyelids jumped again.


    Gu Mingyan holds two cats in his arms and glances at the two women in front of him. His face looks slightly heavy: "in this case, I won''t disturb the prince."


    Say, hold the cat and turn back.


    Dongfang xuan''er was shocked. Since Gu Mingyan is here, it''s hard not to say that the person behind the screen is really Zhang Liangshan.


    Dudusheng stops at this time. Gu Mingyan pours the powder on the paper. The other part is put into the liquid medicine. While waiting quietly, she picks up the scroll again. Listening to the servant girl outside the door bring the lotus seed soup and cakes, she shakes her mind. Then she sees that the little servant girl puts things in front of her and makes a silent gesture.


    As if someone was behind the screen, she nodded and pointed to the empty basin.


    "I''ll give you another basin of water. Miss Gu will be worried if you have something wrong with your food." The servant girl specially whispered, took the empty basin and went out to fetch water. The housekeeper smiled and stood beside Chengshan and looked at Jishu: "Miss Ji, everything is ready to be done."


    Ji Shu is slightly stunned, then remembers that the housekeeper refers to her mother''s affairs, and gets up quickly: "thank you, Lord."


    Duan Chengxuan waved a little, but he was a little impatient.


    Dongfang xuan''er didn''t doubt the people behind the screen. After a moment''s hesitation, she whispered: "my Lord, sister Jishu is pregnant, and there are many people who deliver things these days. If you don''t put some banquets in the house to entertain the guests, it''s a gift back."


    It''s really the speech of a lady.


    Gu Mingyan thought so in her heart that she would never come up with such an idea in her life.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t hear such words for a long time. He said: "Dongfang''s poisoning has not been investigated before. Now, Ji Shu is pregnant, and she''s going to run wild. On the contrary, she''s prone to accidents. After all, face is more important than life."


    "Xuaner didn''t think about it." Dongfang Xuaner got up to apologize.


    But there is a glimmer of light on the bottom of the eye.


    So it seems that King Jing''s temperament is much softer than before.

 C927

    Lotus seed soup has been eaten clean, and cakes have been involved in the abdomen.


    Gu Mingyan listens to the two women behind the screen who are still chattering about many small things in the government, such as the gifts that can''t be returned to the door but have to be sent back to his mother''s house, the big things that the two women''s families are loyal to Duan Chengxuan, and then the things that hope to distribute the brothers to all positions.


    After all, Gu Mingyan never interferes.


    Put all the empty spoons and bowls at her feet, she got up and stretched, pinched her sour brow and climbed back to the bed. Her spirit was not better than before. The wind was cold and it was rainy and sleepless last night. After a while, she was tired.


    He crawled into the bed and soon fell asleep.


    The maid who served inside opened the window as ordered, put the two pots of flowers with seeds on the table, and wore gloves to continue to crush some of them into powder.


    Duan Chengxuan saw that Dongfang Xuaner was still talking about who should be in charge of the affairs in the backyard of the mansion, and he interrupted in a low voice: "the Housekeeper will deal with the affairs in and out of the mansion by himself. You two should be as free as you are in your own home. If you want to go out, you should have a servant to follow you."


    Dongfang xuan''er choked for a while and then said, "sister Jishu is pregnant. According to the etiquette, the prince should take someone to pray for her."


    When Gu Mingyan and Gu Zijin were pregnant, he didn''t want to pray according to the etiquette.


    But when he looked up, he saw Dongfang Xuaner blinking. He seemed to want to say something else. Duan Chengxuan agreed, but said, "there is a temple in the suburb. Now the situation is chaotic, so there is no need to go to Baima temple."


    The pupils of Dongfang xuan''er are darker. Ji Shu is flattered and agrees.


    They lingered until the dinner time, pestering Duan Chengxuan to eat together. At last, Duan Chengxuan made people angry. Duan Chengxuan calmly warned, "I will spend half the afternoon on you."


    "There are still many things waiting to be dealt with by the Lord. Please go back for a while." Chengshan hurriedly came out to be a peacemaker, and the housekeeper also told the servant girls to send the two young ladies back.


    Ji Shuhong left with a silent salute in her eyes, while Dongfang Xuaner left with people gracefully.


    Which is better, which is weaker.


    Finally, Duan Chengxuan saw her sleeping fragrance when she came to the screen. He picked up the quilt and looked at the servant girl: "if you want to open the window, you won''t let her sleep here."


    "You must remember next time." The servant girl stood up flustered.


    Duan Chengxuan carries people back to the next room. When he puts them down, he sees Gu Mingyan open his eyes in a daze. He pulls out one hand and grabs it on the quilt: "where to go?"


    "Go to another place."


    "Wake up." Gu Mingyan also wants to sit up from his arms, but he is shocked to feel that his body is empty. Duan Chengxuan leans forward to hold her. Their hearts are jumping. Gu Mingyan grabs Duan Chengxuan''s clothes, but he laughs and says, "I''m really low vigilance."


    "No matter what happened to that seed, how about adjusting your body first?" Duan Chengxuan thinks about it, and sits on the chair beside her, unbuttoning the quilt and revealing her upper body.


    Gu Mingyan raised his hand and touched his neck. The light gray scars had almost disappeared. He tilted his head and thought: "I don''t tighten my body, but I''m still trying to figure out how to apply the needle. It doesn''t seem to work. If I take the medicine, I haven''t found a prescription."


    "I''ll send the seed to Zhang Liangshan in a few days. Just tell me what your eyes and body need." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and touched her forehead, but it was not as hot as before. Thinking about her these days, he really didn''t force himself to let go.


    He raised his head and let him touch it. Gu Mingyan put his hands behind him and yawned lazily: "if there''s nothing wrong these days, I can start to test the medicine. Maybe I''ll sleep longer."


    "I promised to go to the temple to pray with them. What should Dongfang Xuaner ask for?"


    "Tell me what to do?" Gu Mingyan raised his hand and rubbed his eyes.


    "Dongfang Xuaner has linger''s Zan hairpin. Maybe she can have sister Yuzhi or yunqi''s whereabouts." Duan Chengxuan lowered his voice and his eyes lit up.


    Nodding his head, Gu Mingyan thought, "but I have another idea."


    "What''s the idea?" Duan Chengxuan asked.


    Gu Mingyan stood up from the chair, passed him by, turned around, pointed to his head and said, "tell the emperor that the prescription is in your hand and the third prince''s, and make a deal."


    "Let him give the soul back to you, and you will give him the prescription. Even if he can ask for the other half of the prescription from the third prince, I think the third prince will not open his mouth easily even if he knows that the last thing is drunk snow. Just notice that the people around you don''t say it."


    Said, Gu Mingyan went to Duan Chengxuan''s side and raised his chin slightly: "in this way, the third prince must stand on your side anyway, and the emperor will be careful."


    "So, if the body of the returned spirit is returned, it is a change of things, but if a complete spirit is returned, it is just as we guess." Duan Chengxuan followed her words and raised his hand to point her chin: "if he hesitated to hand it over, it could only be that there are any clues and secrets on ling''er, regardless of life or death."


    Gu Mingyan nodded with a smile, clapped Duan Chengxuan like a hand playing tricks on the cat''s chin, and then said again: "so far, one thing that can be determined is that he needs the method of immortality, and the pursuit is more likely to be death and rebirth, or to wake up the sleepless, so this method is very important to him."


    "How do you think of it?" Duan Chengxuan stopped.


    "Dongfang Xuaner dares to talk with you about the conditions. Why don''t you dare to talk with the emperor about the conditions?" Gu Mingyan''s eyes bent, his shoulders quivered slightly with a smile. He raised his hand and patted Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder: "only when we talk with the emperor about the conditions, Dongfang family will not advance. We can also explore the news of the mass grave."


    "With chips, brother Huang can''t do it directly, but he has time to try the recipe. What if he tries it out?" Duan Chengxuan comes forward and embraces her.


    "There is a saying that we should read ten thousand books and travel ten thousand miles. Those imperial doctors are caged birds. If they really have the ability, how can they not find any signs in these years? " Gu Mingyan proudly raised his chin, and gently rejected Duan Chengxuan with two hands: "the little girl is not talented, she has gone through more roads than they have eaten salt."


    Looking at the self-confident look of the people in his arms, Duan Chengxuan also relaxed a lot.


    "Sweet and sour pork ribs and double cooked pork tonight." Duan Chengxuan pinched her slender waist.


    Gu Mingyan moved his body, nodded his head and opened his arms. "I haven''t recovered my memory yet. Don''t move my feet."


    "And osmanthus cake later." Duan Chengxuan comes forward to hold her hand.


    Gu Mingyan nodded silently, but did not break away.

 C928

    In the morning, the gate of the Imperial Palace opened.


    Duan Chengxuan changed his official uniform and came to the gate early. He turned over and handed over his waist token. He wanted to see Duan Cong before the early Dynasty. The guards had to send someone to report.


    Duke Huang hurriedly took him to the imperial study to wait, and ordered the eunuch to serve breakfast and tea. Duan Chengxuan just waved his hand and said in a cold voice: "brother Huang is busy and doesn''t have to come to see me in person. I''m here today, but I''m here with two pieces of grass and grass. This morning, Ji Shu''s Qi is not stable. This morning, I won''t come."


    After all, Duan Chengxuan put it on the desk, and left without turning back.


    Duke Huang sent someone to stop him. He had to respectfully send these two letters to the emperor''s bedroom. Dongfang family just changed his clothes for Duan Cong. When he saw Duke Huang bringing something, he said, "I''ll leave first."


    "Go." Duan Cong put down his arms, and the two maids behind him quickly put on the jade pendant for him.


    When Dongfang family left, Duke Huang handed in all the two letters, and repeated Duan Chengxuan''s words. However, Duan Cong''s eyebrows were locked, and a storm was brewing in his eyes. The paper in his hand was carefully folded and put into the mechanism box beside him.


    "Send this to the temple." Duan Cong waved away the two maids on his side and strode out: "today, I am not happy with myself, so I sent the doctor to the dormitory, which was cancelled in the early days."


    "Yes, Emperor!" Gonggong Huang bowed to one side, put the wooden box in his arms, and after holding back all the people around, he carefully found a remote path to leave.


    At the same time, two ministers of Dongfang family were called to the Royal study alone.


    When the evening came, Dongfang xuan''er listened to the servant girls around her, and she was shocked: "this Gu Mingyan really found a way?"


    "Not only that, his Highness Prince Jing also asked for Princess ling''er to be handed over, but now it''s only half way through. If he really gave up half of Mingyan''s prescription, Dongfang would lose a lot." The little servant girl has a calm face and stamped her feet.


    Dongfang xuan''er is biting her fingernails fiercely. If she knew that Gu Mingyan still had chips in her hand, she shouldn''t have handed Duan Chengxuan the linger''s hairpin. Now that she''s OK, she hasn''t negotiated with King Jing''s terms, and the emperor is still under control. She should be really damned.


    Walking back and forth in the room for a long time, she secretly clenched her teeth: "I have to go to Gu Mingyan."


    "Miss! The more impatient you are, the easier it is for you to show your horse''s feet. " The little servant girl quickly grabbed her, looked around and whispered, "the master asked the servant girl to give you a message. These days, you don''t know about the Dongfang family, and it''s OK for the Dongfang family to have an accident. Now King Jing doesn''t have to be cold and heartless. If you can get a moment''s attention in the future, Dongfang will turn around. "


    Said, the little servant girl also came to her ear and whispered: "even the child in Jishu''s belly is not king Jing''s, why don''t you ask for help and let her come to beg for Dongfang''s love? It''s killing two birds with one stone to stay out of your own business."


    Dongfang Xuan''s pupil slightly contracted. She looked at the servant girl incredulously and asked, "is that true?"


    "If you don''t believe it, I will bring you the evidence in the future." The little servant girl looked at the dark sky, and quickly put down the food box and clothes in her hand. She said softly, "Miss, be careful. It''s not convenient for the servant girl to stay for a long time. I''m afraid it''s up to you in the future."


    Bowing heavily, the servant girl left some silver tickets and left in a hurry.


    Dongfang xuan''er stood in the room for a long time, only hiding the silver tickets and gold, silver and jewelry in the box under the bed, biting her nails uneasily, her legs could not help shaking.


    If the emperor knew that their Dongfang family was so bold, he would hand over linger''s jade hairpin to Jing Wang to know without hesitation, but once she did, she would be completely helpless in this Jing Wang mansion. If you think about it carefully, only the aunt and queen of the imperial palace can rely on her.


    "Dudu --"


    when the door was knocked, Dongfang xuan''er shook her head and hid her bitten nails in the wide cuffs. She pretended to be indifferent and pushed the door open. She saw Ji Shu standing by the door, looking at her coldly: "just now your servant girl has come to me."


    Dongfang xuan''er picked up her eyebrows coldly and welcomed her in.


    Ji Shu turns to see her: "how do you know my baby..."


    "If you want no one to know, listen to me." Dongfang xuan''er stepped forward, and her fingertips fell on her little belly, which had not been raised yet. The latter trembled for a while unconsciously, but Dongfang xuan''er stopped her hands and raised a pair of willow eyebrows a little. In a soft voice, she said: "it''s not worthwhile for us to be right, but it''s not worthwhile for you to work for the Ji family."


    "What do you mean?" Ji Shu''s face turned white.


    "If you are willing to work for me, we Dongfang family and your Ji family will make good friends naturally. In such a large mansion, there is only one enemy. Why should we argue with each other?" Dongfang xuan''er said so. She took the jade bracelet off her wrist and gave it to Ji Shu.


    The jade bracelet is slightly cool, but Ji Shu''s heart gives it a hard smoke.


    "And in your capacity, I can''t be the principal in my whole life. Isn''t it better to make friends with me?" Dongfang xuan''er took off her hairpin again and put it into her palm. She leaned forward slightly to stick it in her ear and whispered, "your mother''s situation is not optimistic."


    "I promise you." Ji Shu holds the gold hairpin tightly.


    Just between the two people''s words, the mountain on the eaves quietly merged into the darkness. A moment later, he landed steadily at Duan Chengxuan''s study door, telling everything happened today.


    Gu Mingyan, who is studying the seeds, chuckles and says, "you can know the news in a single day. It seems that the emperor and Dongfang are implicated."


    "But in this way, even if the spirit is alive, it will be more or less fortunate." Duan Chengxuan clenched the cup in his hand. Although the little girl who always liked to follow him when he was young could not see it, the eyes of those children were filled with all the purity of Tianyan city.


    But if such a child lives now, he is in pain.


    His heart aches with every puff.


    "As long as she has one breath left, I can alleviate her pain, but the shadow of these years is still hard to dissipate." Gu Mingyan put down the things in his hands and went to Duan Chengxuan''s side. He held both hands on the desk and looked at her: "as long as she is still alive."


    "As long as she''s alive." Duan Chengxuan relaxed a little.


    Until tomorrow they will go to the temple to pray, and these days, it is time for the emperor to consider.


    People on the outskirts of the city have made arrangements. If ling''er is really related to mass graves, they will naturally know.


    Gu Mingyan raised his hand and patted his forehead, saying, "tomorrow I have to start testing medicine. Even if I go to the temple, I have to sleep for more than ten hours."


    "Chengshan has sent people to take good care of you."


    "I''ve prepared some life-saving and detoxifying drugs. If you can find Princess ling''er, you can feed her as you like." Gu Mingyan climbed up to his desk with a smile, took out the broken cup that was about to be pinched and put it aside, and nodded his tightly locked brow: "from the beginning to the end, no one has become a victim, and this time, no one will."


    "Yes." Duan Chengxuan''s eyebrows gradually spread.


    Gu Mingyan is his best medicine.

 C929

    Three or four carriages stopped steadily at the gate of Prince Jing''s mansion.


    In order to avoid the trace of Gu Mingyan being found, she climbed into the carriage and slept the night before. When she woke up, the bedding on her side of face trembled slightly with the bumps of the carriage. She wiped an empty corner of her mouth and attached a warm palm to her forehead.


    "The wind is cold long ago." Gu Ming smoke stuffy to the bedding rub rub, brain benevolence a smoke of pain.


    "Wake up and eat before you go to sleep."


    "Don''t eat until you wake up." Completely buried in the bedding unconscious, two legs also curled up, in the carriage occupied only a small place.


    Duan Chengxuan stretched out his legs while sitting. If it wasn''t for her to have a good sleep, he would not have chosen the carriage without a seat. Now the carriage is flat, which not only afflicts his warrior, but also forces Duan Chengyu, who is active in the corner, to shrink. But Qi Rou leaned aside and looked at Gu Mingyan: "she didn''t find us."


    "I''m going to be crushed to death." Duan Chengyu''s headache was squeezed between two women.


    Qi Rou couldn''t help but take a look at him: "they all said that you should take another car. You must promise the ghost to look at her."


    Duan Chengyu felt the tip of his nose, and decided to ride outside the carriage. He also asked Duan Chengxuan, "Uncle Huang, it''s better for us to compete in horse racing. There''s no problem if there''s any tenderness here."


    "I''ll come back when she has something to eat." Duan Chengxuan is reading Gu Mingyan''s manuscript these days.


    Duan Chengyu looked at him contemptuously, but he couldn''t help riding outside, walking side by side with Chengshan, asking what happened recently.


    Qi Rou also stretched out some body, ask Duan Chengxuan: "she all make this appearance, you still longitudinal her?"


    "In this short life, I don''t ask her to live a hundred years, but I ask her to have no regrets in this life." Duan Chengxuan smiled and shook his head. He picked up another manuscript and asked, "what did Qilin ask from that boy?"


    "The kid didn''t say anything, but he didn''t seem to be threatened. He just didn''t believe us." Qi Rou sighed heavily, hesitated for a while and then said: "Yinqiao is pregnant. It''s really different from her."


    Speaking of this, she took a look at Gu Mingyan.


    It is because Yinqiao is pregnant that she is not suitable for a long journey. Qi Lin is the only one who comes back first. Now Yinqiao is raising herself in another courtyard in Kyoto, Erdan. If you know that Gu Mingyan is not believed by many people now, there is still some confusion, even if she is pregnant.


    "I want to tell her that she used to look at Yinqiao as her sister." Duan Chengxuan nodded and pinched his sour brow: "it''s just that I haven''t found the chance to say it, and I''m afraid that she thought it was us who deliberately didn''t let her see silver warps, so I made up this reason, let alone that she didn''t know Qilin."


    "Then how does she remember me?" Qi Rou is helpless.


    "You''ll have to ask the Lao Shi''s immortal prescription." Duan Chengxuan also has a headache.


    After a long silence, Qi Rucai held his arm and looked at him: "you still have to tell her about it, whether she doubts it or not."


    Duan Chengxuan''s face became extremely ugly. At that time, if he hadn''t followed her all the way, she would have left Tianyan city after delivering the prescription. If it was because of these small things


    "This is not the source of your previous mistrust?" When Qi Rou said that, she climbed to Gu Mingyan''s side and patted her on the cheek. Duan Chengxuan''s face was cold before she could stop her.


    Gu Mingyan has opened his eyes for a long time. His gray eyes are hazy. He raises his hand to Qi Rou''s hand and turns to look at her: "how What''s the matter? "


    "King Jing has something to tell you. It''s very important." Qi Rou then jumped out of the carriage and startled Duan Chengyu on the horse''s back. However, she managed to pull her on the horse''s back and hold her in her arms.


    Qi Rou was too lazy to listen to Duan Chengyu''s words. She looked at the carriage with interest and raised her hand to cover Duan Chengyu''s mouth: "if only you could share half of your simplicity with King Jing."


    "You don''t think I''m reliable?" Zilin takes her hand.


    "Stupid." Qi Rou pulled the reins from his hand and walked a lot.


    And Gu Mingyan in the carriage got up in a daze, clapped his head with headache, and looked at Duan Chengxuan: "what''s the matter?"


    "About the forsythia..."


    "What''s the matter with Yinqiao?" Gu Mingyan quickly grabbed Duan Chengxuan''s collar, and his voice was slightly higher.


    Duan Chengxuan patted the back of her hand peacefully and whispered: "I haven''t come to tell you that Yinqiao is pregnant, so I can''t come to see you from Erdan on a long journey. If you want, I can ask for a letter..."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier? Who did she marry? " Gu Mingyan immediately smiled, released Duan Chengxuan''s collar and patted the bedding on his body. He whispered, "you should have told me earlier, I can write to her."


    "Your words are ugly now." Duan Chengxuan frowns. Today''s Yinqiao is not that simple girl. At that time, she will see something noisy. She is afraid that Qilin will fight with him.


    Gu Mingyan was as stunned as if he had been hit by a lightning strike. His shoulders were also drooping down. He sighed heavily and smiled bitterly: "yes, if she could see something, it would be bad."


    "You''re not afraid that I lied to you?" Duan Chengxuan''s subconscious question.


    "You lied to me?" Gu Mingyan immediately opened his eyes to see him and moved back warily.


    "I didn''t lie to you, I was just afraid of you..."


    "In that case, you can write a letter for her, saying that I am all right. Ask her what name she wants to give the child. By the way, do I know her husband?" Gu Mingyan took hold of his sleeve and looked at him seriously: "don''t lie to me, I want to know what happened."


    Duan Chengxuan nodded and was shocked that she didn''t doubt herself. She told the story of Yinqiao and Qilin one by one, and emphasized that the little bully of that year had changed his ways and was very good to Yinqiao.


    After talking about it for an afternoon, Gu Mingyan was relieved to hear it out, saying, "that''s good."


    Duan Chengxuan handed over the water bag: "what more can I eat?"


    Darling took the water bag and drank. Gu Mingyan took two dry cakes out of the baggage beside him to eat. Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrow: "where did these two dry cakes come from?"


    "I asked Cheng Shan to buy it for me last night."


    "Preserver shop." Duan Chengxuan put a bag of snacks in her hand.


    Gu Mingyan blinked his eyes and shook his head: "we can''t have a snack for the time being."


    Duan Chengxuan then put the snack aside, saw her after finishing the second dry cake, then took the medicine to lie down again, only gave her to tuck in the back corner, but rubbed the forehead corner helplessly - is there anything Frank better?

 C930

    It is said to be a temple on the outskirts of the city, but also a large temple in the mountains beside the village.


    The host here prayed for the former Emperor day by day, but now he can''t leave the deep mountain. The whole temple interprets the ancient and simple words vividly. There are only four or five wing rooms, and one pregnant Ji Shu is left. Other servants can only go to the backyard to live with monks.


    Gu Mingyan can only stay in the carriage temporarily and go to the wing room when they burn incense and pray.


    Qi Rou took her in one hand and held her medicine bag in the other hand. Seeing that there were neat wooden boxes in the package behind her, she asked in a low voice, "you are not afraid to expose the stuffing with so many things."


    "You have to have the courage to see the king''s carriage." Gu Mingyan weighs the heavy wooden box behind him. He carefully uses Qi Rou to block his eyes from the monks and runs into Duan Chengxuan''s wing room. There are two general shops here. In order to avoid the embarrassment of some pilgrims living together, they are covered with thick bamboo curtains.


    She stacked things on the right side of the pavement, as long as no one opened the bamboo curtain will not see her.


    One hour later, Duan Chengxuan looked at the bamboo curtain on the right side when he came back, followed by Dongfang xuan''er who came to discuss important matters.


    "Say it." Duan Chengxuan takes back his eyes and sits at the table.


    "That jade hairpin is the thing in my grandfather''s hand. When I was young, I met the picture of Princess ling''er by chance. This jade hairpin is on her head, so I hope that his highness Jing can help Xuaner." Dongfang xuan''er bowed to salute, and her eyes also turned red: "I hope Prince Jing can conceal this and dissuade my grandfather from making mistakes again."


    Duan Chengxuan''s face does not change, and Gu Mingyan on the inside cannot help laughing.


    If Duan Chengxuan didn''t send someone to stare at her a few days ago, she didn''t know that she was preparing to draw a clear line with Dongfang family. What she said now is just for self preservation.


    "What else did your grandfather and father hide?"


    "The specific Xuaner is not clear, but she knows the whereabouts of some linger princesses." Speaking of this, Dongfang xuan''er even mentioned that she had a skirt and knelt straight in front of Duan Chengxuan and said: "not only that, what Dongfang did was for the emperor. Xuan''er only hopes that you can see my face and leave 100 lives of Dongfang family."


    Duan Chengxuan picked up his eyebrows: "you said in front of me that brother Huang''s is not, this life is not want?"


    "Because Xuaner still wants this life, she is willing to be honest with his Highness Prince Jing." Dongfang xuan''er kneels on the ground and moves to Duan Chengxuan''s face: "the child in Ji Shu''s womb is not yours. In addition, Grandpa hopes that I can get rid of Dongfang family and save Dongfang family after you ascend the throne. It''s not just that. Do you know that today''s ninth Prince has been turned over? "


    There was a trace of surprise across the bottom of his eyes. Duan Chengxuan''s hand on the table was also clenched tightly: "why did the ninth prince get turned around?"


    "The nine princes were poisoned as well as those of Gu Mingyan. There were a group of people behind them who wanted to find a way to live forever that Gu Mingyan didn''t find. So they tied him up. Now what they left in the mansion is just a fake." Dongfang xuan''er moved forward in a hurry. Her hands could hold the cloth on Duan Chengxuan''s knee.


    "How can I know whether what you say is true or not?" Duan Chengxuan raises eyebrows.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to investigate it." Dongfang xuan''er''s hand, which was holding his dress corner, was slightly white because of the force, and her eyes were crystal clear. In a soft voice, she said: "xuan''er only asked the Lord to leave a place for her in the prince Jing''s mansion, so that my brothers and sisters would not be forced into a desperate situation."


    Duan Chengxuan was surprised that she really told the hidden things, and she could only agree to them.


    When Dongfang xuan''er left, Gu Mingyan opened the corner of the bamboo mat, lying on the edge of the shop, only showing his head and half a cotton bag. He took off his coat and looked at him with his head askew: "you think it''s a bit true or not."


    "It''s all true and false." Duan Chengxuan got up and went to the door to tie the door. Then he went to Gu Mingyan''s bed and sat down: "don''t you sleep together tonight?"


    "As long as you''re not afraid of me throwing you up." Gu Mingyan opened the bamboo mat a lot, and all kinds of medicinal materials were placed in the square boxes, among which two pieces of oilpaper were padded, which did not make the taste too heavy.


    She rolled into the bamboo mat and put her hands on the wooden box on one side: "if Dongfang Xuaner can tell you the location of linger, you should try it."


    "Ling''er is the real daughter of the emperor''s brother, so he will not..."


    "Did he ever show mercy to his son? If the ninth Prince''s case is true, do you really think he can take care of a blind daughter? Even if it''s yunqi''s daughter. " Gu Mingyan does not believe it all the time. His gray eyes are full of fatigue and his voice is lighter: "some things are carved in his blood."


    Duan Chengxuan pulled the back angle for her, and saw that the scattered coat there was kicked into the corner by her. The small wooden table on the general pavement was reserved for eating, saying: "you are right."


    "I''m a little sleepy listening to you." Gu Mingyan is half squinting and sleepy.


    "Sleep." Duan Chengxuan pinched the green silk in her ear. When she fell asleep, her fingertips gently closed the corner of the cotton bag, Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to slightly open her skirt.


    There was a long wound on her heart. She had never used any ointment for the old wound. It was like a mark engraved on her body. But in Duan''s eyes, everything in front of her was extremely precious. She carefully folded her skirt and kissed her fingertips. Then she never left.


    At night, Gu Mingyan would spit out all the dried rice and pancakes he ate in the daytime. Even if he couldn''t spit out anything, he could only hold his hands on the edge of the bed with blue tendons protruding, his eyes hanging down his head, for fear of the next wave of nausea.


    Duan Chengxuan supports her painfully. After an hour or two of tossing, Gu Mingyan can''t help leaning on the edge of the bed. Half of his head hangs on the edge of the bed. Even the long green silk falls on the ground without knowing it.


    Duan Chengxuan asked people to clean up the house, return to her side, and hold her in her arms for another sleep, but was pushed away by Gu Mingyan, who was half asleep and half awake. She also wiped a handful of corners of her mouth with one hand: "I smell dead."


    "It smells good. I have rinsed twice." Duan Chengxuan kisses her on the corner of the mouth. When she still wants to struggle, she completely fixes people in her arms. An arm acts as a pillow for her, saying: "sleep early, and you will not see me when you wake up tomorrow."


    "What if I was heard snoring?"


    "You sleep more than a pig." Press her into her arms: "go to sleep!"


    The man in my arms murmured a few complaints, but finally he was tired and fell asleep.


    Duan Chengxuan, however, looked at her increasingly emaciated face and couldn''t sleep for a long time.

 C931

    In the dream, the stars are scattered and the thick eyelids are barely opened. The sky is gloomy.


    The window of the wing room is wide open at this time. A guard is leaning against the window. The cool wind blows through her hair. The other half of the bed is cold. She rubs her dizzy head and sits up on the bed. She looks up at the large gray area in front of her eyes and asks: "is it going to rain again?"


    The guard was startled by the sudden voice and said, "yes, miss."


    "Canglan is full of water." Gu Mingyan felt that it was raining most of the time, but even in the sunny days she would be too lazy to move.


    Now the body is not comfortable, and the people she knows are no longer around. She hesitates for a moment or buries herself in a soft pillow and rubs herself. However, she finds that there is something more on her wrist. At a glance, she finds that it''s the cut red rope and the gold pendant before.


    Yang mouth angle to continue to bury into the bedding.


    The guard outside the door took a look and closed the window a little bit. He asked the man standing beside him: "the LORD said that it''s not suitable for a miss to blow, you..."


    "I saw the medicine she took last night. It''s time for ventilation today." The man went to the window and looked down at the messy wooden box beside the bed. He raised his eyebrows and said, "if I can''t go in, how can I distinguish these herbs?"


    "You are a man. I''m afraid you want to treat miss..."


    "I''m sort of her apprentice." Zhang Liangshan raised his hand to stop the guard, so he had to identify the herbs carefully through the window. On the other hand, she was shocked that no matter what situation she was in, she would equip the herbs neatly.


    Zhang Liangshan had no choice but to guard.


    After a while, the guard raised his hand and pulled him aside: "the LORD said that there was more incense."


    Zhang Liangshan''s forehead was blue and sinew, and he watched the guard close the window again.


    "Why are you standing here and not going in?" A voice came from behind.


    Zhang Liangshan turned around and heard the guards on the other side bow and salute: "Your Highness Princess Zongping."


    "I don''t need to call it that way. It''s too long." Qi Rou waved impatiently to Zhang Liangshan''s side. Hearing what happened just now, she only shook her head in disgust: "I''ll help you get some out of it."


    "Well, I''ll take Ji Shu''s pulse first." Zhang Liangshan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t appear in Prince Jing''s mansion before, because some poisons are not easy to put into the mansion. I thought I could discuss with Gu Mingyan about this trip, but I didn''t expect that he could not even pass the threshold.


    Qi Rou stood by the bed and carefully picked up the herbs. Gu Mingyan on the bed woke up to these sounds and looked at Qi Rou bewildered: "early."


    "It''s all noon." Qi Rou has no choice but to look at her: "just when you fell asleep, Wang Ye and Duan Chengyu are going to Houshan with their wives. They are afraid that they will come back in the evening."


    "Oh." Gu Mingyan opens his mouth stiffly, climbs up to help Qi Rou sort out the herbs, and then responds, "is Ji Shushen pregnant and going to Houshan?"


    "Of course she doesn''t have to go, but she is careful every time she comes out. Now she doesn''t even go out of the wing room, but the Lord orders her to go to the temple in the afternoon to chant sutras and pray for blessings. Later, she won''t be in the backyard. You can go out for a walk." Qi Rou talks about it in detail. Seeing that Gu Mingyan is as clever as nobody, she simply gives her things to take.


    When she finished taking the medicine and handed it to Qi Rou, she said, "what are you doing with my medicine?"


    "Take it to Zhang Liangshan. He should be able to help you." Qi Rou can''t help but put things in her arms. She nods and gropes for clothes on the whole bed. She has to pick up her eyebrows and climb back to bed to take her clothes to her hand: "where do you remember to put all the herbs? Why don''t you remember the clothes?"


    After a few dry laughs, Gu Mingyan hurriedly changed his clothes and got up. He grabbed Qi Rou''s sleeve and went out.


    The backyard seemed to be greeted by Duan Chengxuan. There was no monk at all. People brought by Duan Chengxuan were all around. Gu Mingyan was a little relieved. She followed Qi Rou to find Zhang Liangshan. She had little impression of Zhang Liangshan, but after two sentences, she felt that she had the same interest, but soon began to talk.


    Qi Rou sat aside and added a cup of tea to herself. She told her servant girl: "go and get some food."


    "Yes." The servant girl left in a hurry.


    Zhang Liangshan also followed the opening: "I''ve heard of yanyancao you said on the way, but I still have some in my hand."


    "Did you go to the temple to worship Yan Yan?" Asked Gu Mingyan.


    Zhang Liangshan shook his head and said, "you also believe in the ghost."


    "I didn''t worship, so I was bitten by a snake." Gu Mingyan raised his hand, showed him the two scars on it, and said, "but I also made him snake wine."


    Zhang Liangshan was shocked. Qi Rou''s hand holding the cup also gave a little meal.


    Gu Ming never found the expression on his face. He said to himself, "I''m cold after the cold weather. I still wonder if there''s tiger bone wine nearby, but now it''s like snake wine."


    Zhang Liangshan stroked his forehead with a headache: "don''t think about the wine, step by step."


    "If it is achieved step by step, why should it be done step by step?" Gu Mingyan crooked his head and put all the prescriptions he had written down when he was free in the mansion on the table and pressed them with the paperweight. He said: "some prescriptions are good with tiger bone wine, so it won''t hurt in rainy days."


    He picked out several of them. Zhang Liangshan didn''t understand: "this is the secret recipe of Yanyu Pavilion."


    "It''s improved, but I haven''t tried it yet. It will dry out when I use it in winter." Gu Mingyan rubs his head, draws out the prescription and touches it carefully. He is stunned: "I think I took it wrong. This pile is the prescription of Yanyu Pavilion."


    Qi Rou hurriedly came forward and grabbed these prescriptions: "what else did you bring with you?"


    After touching his chin, Gu Mingyan thought carefully: "I didn''t bring my clothes."


    "Cheng Shan didn''t help you prepare..." Before Zhang Liangshan finished speaking, he reacted. Even Duan Chengxuan didn''t let Chengshan, a man, help her with her clothes. Qi Rou, a calm face, said, "what about the servant girls around you?"


    "I slept all night in the carriage, and they couldn''t find me." Gu Mingyan rubs the tip of his nose awkwardly and leans gently to the edge of the table: "there are clothes for sale nearby."


    "There are cheap clothes." Qi Rou thought for a moment and ordered the servant girl to buy some clothes with good materials from the town in the distance. After all, the woman in front of her was Emperor Erdan''s wife, who was also King Jing''s sweetheart. She came back in a coarse cloth and hemp suit and could not teach him to die.


    Gu Mingyan put his heart down and buried himself in the herbs.


    Zhang Liangshan then opened his mouth with Qi Rou: "if there is no one around her, I don''t know how to live this day."


    "Look at her. I have something to go out." Qi Rou is helpless to get up.


    "Where to?" Asked Gu Mingyan.


    "Ji Shu doesn''t want to be examined. It''s etiquette for me, Princess Zongping, to go and have a look." Qi Rou''s eyes are shining, but Gu Mingyan can''t see it.

 C932

    In the early morning, Duan Chengyu asked her to leave.


    "This season Shu is not good at stubble. Our identity is awkward and hard to approach. Take advantage of today''s absence, and have a look." Duan Chengyu said so, leaving the two servants by her side.


    Today, Zhang Liangshan has just arrived at the temple to diagnose Ji Shu, so he is directly rejected.


    Qi Rou changed her coat and went to Jishu''s room with the future Princess''s shelves. The servant girl behind her tapped on the door and listened to Jishu''s low voice saying, "who is that?"


    "It''s me." Qi Rou raised her voice a little.


    Ji Shu is slightly stunned. She hurriedly sits up from the bed and mends some powder. Then she sits in front of the desk, which makes the door open.


    Looking around for a week, Qi Rou didn''t want to step into the room, but she raised her mouth: "Miss Ji, Dr. Zhang is specially ordered by King Jing to take care of you. Now you don''t feel your pulse, but it''s embarrassing for me."


    Ji Shu''s eyes were a little flustered, and she just pinched her fingertips: "he is a man in the end..."


    That''s a good reason.


    Speaking of this, she, the princess of Zongping, was not good enough to continue to inquire, so she had to let the people around her take care of her carefully. Secretly, she told the attendant, "take some medicine dregs and send a bed of bedding in to sweep the dust."


    "Yes." The attendants left.


    As soon as she leaves and goes to the waiter, Ji Shu is sure to be careful not to leave any traces. They can also take the medicine dregs after they are hurriedly handled.


    Back in the backyard of the pharmacy, Zhang Liangshan is cooking medicine while Gu Mingyan lies at the table table for a rest.


    Qi Rou is also frightened: "how to sleep again?"


    "No, it''s just a headache after taking some medicine." Gu Mingyan mumbled and buried in his arm: "I didn''t feel much pain before Ming Dynasty."


    "Get up and put some medicine on your eyes." Zhang Liangshan takes the ointment aside.


    Gu Mingyan had to sit up and wait for Zhang Liangshan to apply the dark green ointment on the fine cloth, put it on for her, and slightly tighten it: "never open your eyes."


    "Where did you find this prescription?" Gu Mingyan touched the fine cloth on his eyes and sighed heavily. In this way, he could not see anything.


    "I spent some time adding other herbs to the prescriptions you left before." Zhang Liangshan bent down to shake in front of her eyes and looked at Qi Rou next to her: "I''m going to Tianyan city tonight. I can only trouble Miss Qi to look at her."


    "Everyone will stay in the temple tomorrow. She will stay in the room." Qi Rou nodded, knowing that Zhang Liangshan was doing this to avoid suspicion, and ordered people to send him down the mountain in person at night.


    Zhang Liangshan nodded and wrote down the prescription of the ointment and the prescription to be taken: "she has a headache these days, but the ointment is changed twice a day in the morning and evening."


    "Yes." Qi Rou nods, takes Ji Shu''s medicine dregs before the rain, hands them to Zhang Liangshan and sends someone to send him down the mountain.


    When she returned, Gu Mingyan was squatting on the ground. Her servant girl was carefully handling the broken porcelain bowl and pot. Her fingertips were scratched with a long and thin blood mark, but she refused to move half a step.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Rou went up to pull her up.


    "When I couldn''t see it before, it rarely happened." Gu Mingyan touched his arm and subconsciously moved two steps to Qi Rou''s side.


    "I''ll take you back to the wing room. It''s going to rain." Qi Rou''s eyes crossed a trace of amazement, carefully led her back to the room, sent her back to the bed, patted her shoulder like when she was a child comforting her younger brother: "I''m here to accompany you."


    Gu Mingyan''s brows were stretched out, his fingertips were placed on Qi Rou''s clothes, and he fell asleep.


    Gu Mingyan used to turn over the walls and windows for her treatment, but now she can sit in the night for her little sense of security.


    As the rain increased, people who went to the back mountain to pray for blessings also came back in a hurry.


    Duan Chengxuan''s body is full of coolness when he enters the room. Then he sees Qi Rou standing up, rubbing his sour arm, and passing by Duan Chengxuan''s side: "she is afraid of being alone. I put the prescription on the desk."


    Then she opened the door and walked through the corridor side by side with Duan Chengyu.


    Only Duan Chengxuan changed his coat full of the smell of moisture and burning incense, and was ready to bathe in the cold. Gu Mingyan, who was behind the bamboo mat, woke up hazily and opened the mat: "Qi Rou?"


    "It''s me." Duan Chengxuan spoke in a low voice. Seeing that her eyes were still covered with white fine cloth, he went to open the bamboo mat and sat down. He asked, "I will not see anything in the future."


    Gu Mingyan is silent for a while, and Duan Chengxuan rubs her head: "I''ll take a bath and change clothes, and come back to accompany you later."


    "Hungry." Gu Mingyan blushed a little, embarrassed and kneaded his stomach under the bedding.


    Duan Chengxuan raises his hand, and Chengshan leaves quietly outside. After Duan Chengxuan bathes and changes, he puts the food box on the table.


    Gu Mingyan gets up from the bed and staggers when he gets up with his shoes on. Duan Chengxuan pulls her up, presses the person in front of the desk, pours a bowl of chicken soup into her hand, and shoves the spoon into her: "I''ll add some food to you later."


    Gu Mingyan took a few mouthfuls of soup and asked, "take them to the back mountain to pray today, but what''s the matter?"


    "Dongfang xuan''er is going to help me to test the truth of Gu Mingyan. That''s what happened today." Duan Chengxuan put all the added food aside and prepared to wait for her to drink the soup before delivering it to her.


    Gu Mingyan nodded and waved after drinking a bowl of chicken soup: "no, I''m afraid I''ll spit again at night."


    She stood up by the edge of the table, Duan Chengxuan picked her up horizontally and put her on the bed, and moved the wooden boxes and herbs aside, leaving a large space: "go to bed earlier."


    Fall in the mattress, Gu Mingyan''s body slightly stiff.


    Duan Chengxuan just got up and walked out a few steps. Then he heard Gu Mingyan shouting, "don''t go."


    When the voice fell, Gu Mingyan was stunned for a moment and buried his head in the cotton bag: "you just think I didn''t say anything..."


    "It''s warm for two people to sleep together." Duan Chengxuan holds down the rising corner of his mouth and walks back to his bed. Gu Mingyan raises his head doubtfully and twists the cotton bag with his fingertips, which seems to be uneasy.


    Drilling into the bedding and squeezing her into her arms, Duan Chengxuan''s fingertip slipped a little and fell on her leg: "is it still painful?"


    "Headache." Gu Mingyan hesitates for a moment, buries his face in Duan Chengxuan''s chest, puts one hand on Duan Chengxuan''s waist, and whispers, "I can''t help you."


    "This is better." Duan Chengxuan holds her back.


    They hugged each other tightly. The rain outside the window didn''t stop.


    In the middle of the night, when the candle was going out, Duan Chengxuan got up quietly. He carefully put on the waist pad and kneepad for her, and then rubbed people into his arms. He did not see the mouth angle of the people in his arms rise slightly.

 C933

    Burning incense and praying for blessings.


    The sound of wooden fish is endless. The monks are having so-called morning classes. Gu Mingyan just leans against the window and listens to the music. She holds the wood carving with Qingze in her hand. Even the sharp edges and corners are smooth and kneaded by her. She is more curious about whether Qingze will blame her for this.


    Although the rain outside the window kept on, there was the sound of monks'' servants coming and going, but it was also quiet.


    Last night, she slept soundly. When she woke up, Duan Chengxuan was already leaning against the bed to look at her. Her knees were all padded behind her waist. Instead, she was embarrassed to hold the quilt. Listening to Duan Chengxuan''s advice, she asked her not to leave. Then she leaned here, and her mind was blank.


    I have forgotten the pleasant days before


    "Bang --"


    the huge sound suddenly sounded, Gu Mingyan''s ear was only left with countless noises.


    When the high-frequency noise fades away, the small voices also run into the ears. The steps in the rain are disorderly. The monks and servants are all shouting in panic. There is a dull noise from the tiles on the head. She is scared. She wanted to turn over and get out of bed, but was worried about being found, so she had to hold the bedding and shrink in the corner.


    "Be careful." There was an opening in the roof.


    Gu Mingyan calmly grabbed the medicine bottle at hand, threw off his bedding and climbed to the corner of the bedside cabinet. There was dust falling on his head. There was a cry from other people outside the window: "quickly carry Miss Gu to the room for treatment!"


    "There is not even a doctor in this temple!"


    "The mountain road has collapsed!"


    Many people were shouting outside. Gu Mingyan was huddled in the corner, holding his breath. He was listening to the clattering sound of the tiles on his head. It was not good to make a low cry. She would fall off the bed even if she didn''t care. When she rolled on the spot, the tiles on her head also exploded.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the body smashing through the bed made Gu Mingyan''s body tight, stiff and unable to move.


    As soon as she moved her arm, she heard the sound of the door being kicked open before she got up and left. As soon as she bit her teeth, the medicine bottle in her hand also fell to the ground. The light yellow smoke filled the whole room. Her legs trembled and she climbed up the table to open the window.


    But there was an arm around her back, accompanied by a few coughs: "it''s me, cough."


    "Duan Chengxuan?" Gu Mingyan was slightly stunned. He felt as if Duan Chengxuan had taken him out of the house. There was a feeling of rain falling on his face. Coolness suddenly climbed up all over his body, which made her hug Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder. The chest of the other side fluctuated violently and coughed constantly.


    Duan Chengxuan carefully protects the people in his arms from the window, avoids the monks and servants who come to take her to the woodshed in the backyard. After coughing for several times, he kneels on the ground and puts her on the soft hay: "you just can''t stay still."


    "I have to think of the worst." Gu Mingyan took the antidote out of her arms with lingering palpitations. Her fingertips and legs were still shaking. She only rubbed her fingers carefully to relieve the pressure.


    Take the antidote. Duan Chengxuan takes off her coat and puts it on her body. She sits on her leg and says, "it''s OK."


    Sitting on the man''s leg, Gu Mingyan forgot to blush a little. Instead, he was more like a drowning man holding on to the life-saving straw and tightly gripping his skirt. He leaned on him half: "what happened?"


    "Someone blew up the mountain road to trap us here." Duan Chengxuan touched the cushion behind her waist, and made sure it wasn''t loose or changed its position. He felt that the clothes were tightly held by her, and he was also frightened and buried in Gu Mingyan''s neck: "it''s really not a safe life."


    "Just get used to it." Gu Mingyan also leans on his neck.


    It''s not good that there is only a heavy and dark feeling in front of me.


    But only Duan Chengxuan could see the red splashed on her body. When her eyes were dark, the guards outside the Chai room left carefully. Duan Chengxuan wiped all the red on her hands with his coat. He whispered, "I can''t leave now. This Chai room is not a safe place."


    "Maybe it''s safer here." Gu Mingyan shakes his head gently: "you are still by my side now, and you will show up when you go back."


    "I know." I can''t leave you here alone.


    Without telling the truth, Duan Chengxuan''s eyes had been soaked with ice cream, but his fingertips were more gentle than anyone else. While Gu Mingyan was hesitating, a slight sweet smell had penetrated her nose. After a moment of stupor, she sniffed at Duan Chengxuan''s neck.


    "Are you hurt?"


    "You have blood on you." Duan Chengxuan said so, carrying her collar and pulling her away from the itchy neck, lifting his hand to wipe the blood stains on her face, and carefully taking the fine cloth down, he asked: "wait for me here, don''t open your eyes."


    "Where are you going?" Gu Mingyan grabbed his sleeve.


    "Change your medicine." Duan Chengxuan half knelt on the ground and handed her the waist token: "if someone comes, they will take you to the house where the monks live in Houshan, and the greeting has already been finished."


    Gu Mingyan put the waist token in his arms and nodded seriously.


    When Duan Chengxuan got up, something fell in the hay. Gu Mingyan pretended to touch the hay. After a while, he picked it up, and the warm liquid fell on her fingertips along the hay.


    With a slightly sweet taste.


    Frowning, she threw the bloody hay aside and curled up in the corner holding her legs in silence.


    This made her more worried.


    Duan Chengxuan, who was outside the door, tore the clothes on his arm, and Chengshan looked at the piece of his arm that was fried. He took a breath of cool air and then asked someone to deal with it for him.


    His eyes are red. Duan Chengxuan directly bites the cloth in his mouth and lets the water slide over the wound. The stabbing pain and itching stab into his mind. However, he only hands the fine cloth to Chengshan. His forehead is full of sweat and shakes his head.


    Cheng Shan clenched the fine cloth in his hand and nodded, "I won''t tell you about it."


    "Fire thunder bombs are added with some poisons, just to get rid of the rotten meat on the top......" The subordinate on one side spoke in a low voice.


    Duan Chengxuan sat on the stool and took down the cloth in his mouth: "hurry up."


    "My subordinates will ask the servant girl to change the medicine for the young lady." After saying this, he left in a hurry, and there was only a groan in the room behind him.


    Through the heavy rain, the front yard has been a mess.


    And Gu Mingyan is to let the servant girl behind her put on the fine cloth of medicine again for her, and ask: "where is Chengshan?"


    "Subordinate." Chengshan steps into the wood house.


    "What did he suffer? Heavy or not? " Gu Mingyan pulls out the blood stained hay from under his clothes, and the blood on it has dried up and turned dark brown.


    "Hurt by fire and thunder bullet, some poison on it..."


    "Take these two boxes of medicine, remove the carrion. Take these three bottles of antidotes to show them. There are not many poisons that can be attached to the firebombs, but they are strong." Gu Mingyan almost took out these bottles and jars from his thin coat and said, "I''ll pretend I don''t know."


    Looking at the medicine bottle in his hand, Cheng Shan whispered, "thank you very much, miss."


    Gu Mingyan just raised his hand and said nothing.

 C934

    There was a mess in the wing room. There was only a pool of disgusting flesh and blood under the bed that was smashed through behind the bamboo mat. The falling tiles could be seen faintly burned by the fire and thunder bombs.


    If it wasn''t for the Lord to raise his hand and stop him, I''m afraid that the man with the firebombs would fall on the side of Gu Mingyan''s body and blow up the half of the room.


    The subordinates came in a hurry: "almost none of the way down the mountain survived, even the assassin died."


    "How are you doing with the wound?" Chengshan looks back quietly.


    "He has taken medicine and bandaged the wound, but the Lord insists on going to the Chai room to send the young lady to a safe place. Nowadays... It''s like being held close by that young lady The face of the subordinates was ugly, more worried about the wound being exposed in front of Gu Mingyan.


    Cheng Shan then raised his hand and said, "if you send someone to follow Miss Qi, she will take care of it."


    ¡­¡­


    To the monk''s room in the backyard, he went to the wound where the rotten meat was put on the medicine and the wound was still slightly painful. Duan Chengxuan looked at Gu Mingyan, who was dressed in coarse cloth and hemp, pale. She came around from behind the screen, tilted her head and tied the belt, saying: "what''s the situation ahead?"


    "Someone has been sent to deal with..."


    "I''m afraid of myself. Would you like to accompany me here?" Gu Mingyan hurriedly interrupts his words and walks slowly to his side. Duan Chengxuan raises his hand and holds her arm. Gu Mingyan gently pulls his wrist by the way, saying it''s very light.


    If not knowing that she has been staying in the Chaifang, Duan Chengxuan must be shocked by her strength.


    "Do you have to go?" Gu Mingyan''s fingertip slips over Duan Chengxuan''s wrist, leaning forward when Duan Chengxuan is slightly stunned, but the fingertip falls on his wrist.


    When they collided, Gu Mingyan stopped and raised his hand to rub the tip of his nose. Duan Chengxuan reluctantly pulled her hand down, but he didn''t find two fingers on his wrist and said, "Why are you suddenly coquetting?"


    Gu Mingyan''s cheeks are slightly red, while on the other side, he is slightly worried.


    She can''t be coquettish!


    The pulse under the finger jumped a little fast. If he went to the front yard to be busy again, she couldn''t help it. Once she bit her teeth, she sat directly on his leg with some strength. Duan Chengxuan almost didn''t fall to the ground by her. She could hold her waist and help others steady.


    "Be careful."


    "I......" Gu Mingyan makes a big red face and has to bury himself in Duan Chengxuan''s neck without saying a word.


    Two fingers also quietly left Duan Chengxuan''s wrist, and again carefully avoided the arm around his waist. Even sitting on Duan Chengxuan''s leg, she looked shorter than Duan Chengxuan. Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and held her in his arms: "yu''er and Qi Rou can''t handle these things well..."


    "Chengyu was a prince at that time. Can you protect him all his life?" Gu Mingyan, pretending to be discontented, leans against his neck, avoids his sight and prevents him from seeing his red face. He hesitates for a long time and then says, "I''m afraid..."


    Gu Mingyan felt that his stomach was churning.


    Duan Chengxuan, however, could not even say a word after he was stunned. He just held the people in his arms firmly and told the guards outside the door: "let the emperor to solve this problem. No one is allowed to come in the backyard."


    "It''s about holding the last prisoners here." Gu Mingyan made up a sentence over his head, and gently kneaded his stiff shoulder with the other hand. After his subordinate left with a little red cheek, she silently pinched Duan Chengxuan''s waist side: "I can''t go down the mountain anyway, if I don''t have a good rest."


    Duan Chengxuan wants to pick her up when he gets up, but Gu Mingyan breaks away from his arms and holds the edge of the table beside him, half covering his face with one hand: "don''t look at me."


    Looking at the red ear tip, Duan Chengxuan can''t remember any pain.


    At last, Gu Mingyan was almost pushed and coaxed to fall on the hard bed. Gu Mingyan''s eyes were not clear and climbed over him. He leaned against his side and pulled the intact arm. He whispered: "sleep with me?"


    Duan Chengxuan''s stomach tightened and looked at the slightly red face. At last, he could only bear the impulse to kiss at the corner of her mouth. His warm palm was cold and pasted on the side of Gu Mingyan''s face: "you are more enthusiastic than before."


    "There are more enthusiastic ones." Gu Mingyan put his legs on his legs with a smile, and imprisoned Duan Chengxuan completely in his arms in his own way. He rubbed the tip of his nose against his shoulder, smelled the slightest smell of gunpowder, and his heart ached as he smoked, but his face whispered: "are you really not hurt?"


    "Why?" Duan Chengxuan is still holding a strand of green silk in her hand. When her back head leans on the pillow, the fatigue and sleepiness come up.


    "Then why did you hurry to leave just now, to avoid me?" Gu Mingyan spoke in a low voice, and she could not guarantee Duan Chengxuan could not see her little movements, but the bottle cap in that hand had fallen into the palm of his hand, and the slightly bitter taste was filled from there.


    Duan Chengxuan''s mouth is perfunctory with Gu Mingyan, but his head is faint.


    But there was no voice after saying a few words. Gu Mingyan raised his hand and caressed Duan Chengxuan''s cool cheek, climbed up on the bed board, put the jade bottle directly on Duan Chengxuan''s face side, stepped out barefoot, almost fell over the threshold, and Chengshan was shocked to help her: "miss you..."


    "You can do it at the door." Gu Mingyan quickly straightened up and grabbed Chengshan''s hand: "the poison in his body hasn''t been completely removed. You take me back to the previous chamber, and there are some herbs in my bag."


    "You have to put your shoes on."


    "Don''t worry about shoes. He has practiced martial arts. I don''t know when the medicine will wake up." Gu Mingyan stamped his feet impatiently.


    The guards on one side were shocked at her audacity. Only Chengshan''s face was slightly heavy and she carried her back. She quietly went back to the wing room from the broken hole. The smell of blood was full of the nasal cavity. However, Gu Mingyan leaned on Chengshan''s back and took out the medicine in the cupboard. He patted him on the shoulder: "give these two to qirou, let qirou''s servant girl cook them, and add the prescription you matched before That''s fine. "


    Cheng Shan hesitated for a moment: "you can''t stay here alone."


    "I didn''t let you throw me here. You have to throw me over to Duan Chengyu. If he doesn''t do a good job, he won''t have a good rest when Duan Chengxuan gets up." Gu Mingyan slaps Chengshan''s back head in a panic. Chengshan is slightly stunned at first, and then has to be taken to Duan Chengyu''s house.


    When Duan Chengyu opened the door, he saw Gu Mingyan sitting cross legged on the bed in his coarse cloth clothes. He stopped at the door and coughed a few times. He said to several subordinates behind him, "you go to miss Ji and miss Dongfang to watch, and then transfer two people with better martial arts to see Gu."


    The subordinates behind left in a hurry. Duan Chengyu closed the door in panic: "how are you coming?"


    "I''ll take the place." Gu Mingyan points to himself.

 C935

    "You can''t see anything. What can you do?" Duan Chengyu hugged her arm and looked at her in a headache, which could be called simple clothes. He murmured: "at this time, you''d better take good care of Uncle Huang. Don''t let him run around. If it wasn''t for him to throw the man up on the roof first, I''m afraid that the bones you want to blow up would not exist... "


    I see


    No wonder he came later.


    Gu Mingyan''s heart sank, but his face was still a little indifferent. "He didn''t want me to know, so I threw him in the room, dizzy, and before he woke up, I''ll give you some advice."


    "You are lost in Uncle Huang!" Duan Chengyu grabs her head and screams. The assassins who attacked before are almost dead. How can she How dare you directly bewilder the hall Lord! What I said is so forthright and vigorous!


    "I''ll leave the big deal to him." Gu Mingyan raises his hand, follows Duan Chengyu''s voice to get up and walks over, listens to what he mumbles, and says in the right voice: "what is this


    "Sit down first." Duan Chengyu pulled the stool behind her and sat down at the desk, saying: "we should be praying in the morning. On the way, we heard the monk say that he saw a figure at the foot of the mountain. He thought it was the villagers who were going up the mountain to pray for blessings. Thinking of the heavy rain, he sent two little monks down to meet her. But in the rugged place of the stairs, the villagers said that they were too tired to rest and let the two monks Go up, and when the two little monks return to the temple, the mountain road will explode. "


    Gu Mingyan''s hand was slightly tightened with his arm in his arms. As a result, these people didn''t want to kill.


    "They don''t want to kill the little monk, but they let people take thunder and fire bombs with them to attack?" Gu Mingyan picks his eyebrows.


    Duan Chengyu was slightly stunned. Before rubbing his head, he didn''t think of it. He said, "you are right. It''s a contradiction. Then I took people to see the mountain road, and uncle Huang turned back with people. Later, he found that the assassin with firebombs came to Uncle Huang''s chamber, and then uncle Huang saved you..."


    "It may be a signal to let the two monks up." Gu Mingyan was holding his chin. He thought that if the man had a fire grenade on his body, he would be bloody, and


    "If their purpose is really Duan Chengxuan, or Duan Chengxuan''s things, they should attack when the mountain road blows up, but they have to wait until the mountain road blows up, and people come back after they leave the temple in panic, which is a little deliberate." Gu Mingyan carefully analyzed it, and unconsciously used some strength on his fingertips, almost pinching his chin red.


    But Duan Chengyu is silent for a while.


    He was not clever, but he had an idea when he looked at the woman in front of him.


    "Maybe the dead man was seen by Uncle Huang on purpose." Duan Chengyu''s voice is only two degrees lower.


    Gu Mingyan tilts his head and doesn''t understand: "but if Duan Chengxuan sees it, he can''t come to the wing room."


    "What if a firecracker is just a signal?" Duan Chengyu stood up, his eyes wandered on Gu Mingyan, and finally fell on those eyes: "few people know that you have been following uncle Huang, but at this time, Prince Jing''s mansion is empty. If the third brother has something to do with his father, the father will surely know that you are not in the third prince''s mansion."


    Hearing this, it seems that everything is out of the clouds.


    Gu Mingyan clenched his teeth and covered half of his face. The heavy darkness came in front of him, and his heart seemed to be clinging to the ice, and he could not feel anything.


    "They are looking for me. The emperor also wants to prove that Duan Chengxuan doesn''t care about me."


    If Duan Chengxuan stands up to help, the man''s self explosion is a signal.


    But if Duan Chengxuan is more concerned about Ji Shuyi or the trace of another fake, maybe that person will simply walk through the roof.


    "The emperor is verifying two things. One is whether I am here or not, and the other is Duan Chengxuan who knows who is the real one." Gu Mingyan chuckled suddenly: "because that fake Gu Mingyan can''t deliver the news, so he can''t help but want to know the truth."


    Even if it hurt Duan Chengxuan, he would not hesitate.


    Gu Mingyan suddenly realized that the things behind were not as simple as she thought. She said with a gloomy face, "but the mountain road must be destroyed. She also chose a rainy day that is hard to go down, which is more like blocking us from going back."


    "For what?" Duan Chengyu asked.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that Duan Chengxuan must be kept in the dark about it." Gu Mingyan shakes his head. He can''t think of a sign for a moment. He simply shakes his head: "well, it''s useless to think about these things again. Let''s talk about the current situation of the temple first."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "About a few days of rations, as well as how the mountain road collapsed, whether the road behind the mountain was blocked, and finally when the rain will probably fall." Gu Mingyan counted them carefully with his fingers, and finally remembered: "by the way, how about Ji Shu, who is pregnant, and then send someone to see Dongfang Xuaner and the fake. Maybe it has something to do with the two of them."


    Duan Chengyu nodded and clapped her head: "you remind me."


    "What?" Asked Gu Mingyan.


    "Just now the waiter said that uncle Huang''s herbs may not be enough..."


    "That''s enough. I''ve brought a lot of burn medicine. It was originally prepared for Mo San and was put behind the carriage. " Gu Mingyan was relieved. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    At this point, Duan Chengyu has probably known how to do it. Seeing that she is barefoot, she only orders ruoli aside: "first send her to the backyard. Don''t let uncle Huang find out."


    "Wait, he didn''t want me to know about his injury, just because I didn''t come." Gu Mingyan put his hands together and made a gesture of request. If he left, he carefully avoided some positions on her to avoid being killed.


    Duan Chengyu couldn''t help but look at the two men''s movements and waved: "I know, but you don''t really get dealt with by Uncle Huang."


    When Gu Mingyan returned to the house, she only had time to change the incense and medicine pillows. Chengshan helped her hide things in the carriage, and she carefully kept the action of just lying down.


    Even so, Duan Chengxuan still woke up in the evening. Gu Mingyan, who should have been glued to his body, was already curling up in the corner with his quilt. He was getting up to clean up the wound and change the medicine when Gu Mingyan didn''t know it, but he saw some black and gray dust on his bed.


    Slightly frown, Duan Chengxuan leaned forward and sniffed her hair.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead when he was slightly stunned by the smell of gunpowder. He didn''t know whether the dizziness was due to the wound or other foreign things. He was silent for a long time. He still lay down again and stuck Gu Mingyan''s back after avoiding the wound. He could even smell some powder, which was similar to Qi Rou''s.


    "Awake?" Gu Mingyan opens his mouth motionless.


    "It''s a heavy sleep. How about you?" Duan Chengxuan raised his mouth and buried it in her neck.


    Gu Mingyan''s heart thumped and scratched his cheek: "I''m hungry."


    "I''ll get the rice."


    "Let Chengshan go." Gu Mingyan hurriedly hugged him. He couldn''t see Duan Chengxuan''s clear look in his heart. He still bit his teeth and said, "you are here with me, OK?"


    "Good." Duan Chengxuan knocks her chin on her head and wipes the dust between her hair with her fingertips.

 C936

    The mountain road collapses and the water flows fast. Even a few people with good lightness skills can''t get down from the mountain to send messages. Haidongqing and carrier pigeons can''t get here in rainy days.


    Duan Chengyu and Qi Rou are busy in the front yard. Most monks live in the temple for chanting sutras and praying, and seldom go back to the wing room in the back yard. Dongfang xuan''er is obviously shocked, but Ji Shu is more vital. If it''s not Cheng Shan''s people who are good at medicine, it''s just that the fetus will be gone.


    Only Gu Mingyan, who is still in plain clothes, sits on the side, helping Duan Chengyu to deal with many matters, and keeping everything in order. Even Dongfang Xuaner is ashamed of herself. How could she know that she still needs to fix the house, clean the gunpowder, including sending someone to guard the food storage place.


    Duan Chengyu steps into the lobby wet, and many women in Prince Jing''s mansion come to see it.


    "His Highness Prince Jing didn''t show up all day and night, but what happened?" Ji Shu leaned on the only soft couch, her eyes red.


    "Uncle Huang didn''t have an accident, but he had better martial arts. He was taking people to find the way. Last night, he took a rest in the temple in the backyard. However, he went to find the way two hours later, and just sent the news, even though he was still looking for the next day." Duan Chengyu told all the prepared speeches one by one. He glanced at the women in front of him and whispered, "I don''t know if there are any assassins left on the mountain at this time. Ladies are here to rest. I''d like to send someone to look after them."


    Several women look at each other, how can many big ladies really agree that several people live in the same room.


    Qi Rou behind pressed the cloth towel into Duan Chengyu''s arms, and took a dry pad to wipe his hair. She glanced at the women''s family in the room and whispered, "there are not enough hands at this time. I believe you can bear it for a few days."


    Ji Shu is unwilling to hold her stomach: "Miss Keqi, you..."


    "I am no more honorable than you, and I serve for your highness king Zongping." Qi Rou smiled quietly, put on a hat and a raincoat for Duan Chengyu, and took out a map from his arms: "it''s found in the temple. It seems that there was a way to send food, but it hasn''t been repaired for several years. I don''t know if it''s still there."


    "I''ll have a look, and you can do some here." Duan Chengyu lowered his head and wrote down the map carefully. When he left, he just rubbed his head. He told ruoli behind him, "take good care of it. Three meals a day are forbidden."


    "Yes." Ruo leaves and bows, accompanies Qi Rou to enter the hall.


    However, they are not as worried and helpless as they are. They only say that they have accepted the place where Gu Mingyan presided over the overall situation, but they are more cautious.


    But only Qi Rou knew that the longer he was trapped here, the more things people in Tianyan city would like to do, let alone the Limited medicinal materials here. Duan Chengxuan was not the only one who was really injured, including the former pursuer plus the injured servant when exploring the road.


    However, many herbs brought by Gu Mingyan have been turned into bubbles. There are only some left in the carriage and the only simple herbs in the temple. There is not even a decent doctor.


    Her brow is locked tightly. She is in agony, but ruoli stealthily hands over a note.


    "Meet each other in the backyard. Have business."


    This is ruoli''s handwriting, but this sentence must have come from Gu Mingyan''s mouth.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Qi Rou got up and went out with ruoli.


    When Qi Rou came to the corridor, Gu Mingyan was sitting under the corridor, dragging Chengshan''s sleeve with one hand. She went forward and couldn''t help saying, "you''re not afraid Duan Chengxuan found out when you come out like this?"


    "My overpowering drug is not covered, and he didn''t sleep last night. He just wanted to come out and explore. I also spent a lot of effort to let him stay." Gu Mingyan even raised her hand to hammer her sour shoulder. She almost slept on Duan Chengxuan''s body all night. Fortunately, Duan Chengxuan was still light. Duan Chengxuan slept dead in the middle of the night, but she had to lie down all night. Her back hurt so much.


    But Qi Rou saw Cheng Shan shake his head gently.


    What does that mean?


    Qi Rou was still surprised, and heard Gu Mingyan say, "Cheng Shan told me the location of this place and found some books. He found that there are many weeds on the hillside that have the effect of hemostasis. Duan Chengxuan''s whole body is hot at this time. I''m afraid I have to look at them day by day, but my eyes..."


    "Say the point." Qi Rou can''t bear it.


    "I''d like to ask you for a clever girl." Gu Mingyan rubs his face embarrassed.


    Cheng Shan and Qi Rou''s eyelids jumped up with each other. Qi Rou went straight in and said, "in front of you, can he ask other women to help him apply medicine?"


    "He doesn''t know what I know. It''s in front of me." Gu Mingyan was surprised: "and as a prince, how many women used to wear clothes for him. When he was a child, he was afraid that a group of girls would follow him when he took a bath. He was still afraid of being seen out Uh uh.


    Qi Rou looks at the corner not far away, and Duan Chengxuan, who is only wearing a coat of grass and grass, has a black face.


    Loosen Gu Mingyan''s mouth, hear her low cough twice, say again: "anyway you find a girl."


    "Now there is a shortage of hands. Those girls are all being asked to leave by those big ladies." Qi Rou is defeated in Duan Chengxuan ''? Yesterday you two said something behind my back. "


    Here, Gu Mingyan rubs the tip of her nose again. She and Duan Chengyu have made an agreement. These guesses are better not to let Duan Chengxuan and Qi Rou know. After all, it''s too terrible for a brother to kill his brother.


    Qi Rou came to Gu Mingyan''s eyes and said, "it''s because you are not honest and always think of solving it by yourself that King Jing is always worried about you. This time, you only tell Duan Chengyu, not him. What will happen when he knows later?"


    Gu Mingyan could not say a word. He lowered his head, loosened his sleeves and sighed heavily: "I don''t know how to open my mouth. If I tell him, what should I do if I let him make a wrong decision?"


    "Do you know that you have been to Baima temple before, but because you didn''t tell anyone, now when you forget everything, no one knows what happened in Baima temple." Qi Rou held her arm and said the news directly.


    Gu Mingyan raised his head in amazement and sipped his mouth lightly.


    "Didn''t I say anything?" She chafed against the tiger''s mouth and was restless.


    "Even ghosts don''t know. Su Yuwan, who left with you at that time, didn''t know." Qi Rou looked at Duan Chengxuan over there and raised his voice a little bit. "Because of your concealment, we are missing a clue now. You and the third prince are the only ones who have been to Baima temple. But now the third prince is not a companion. Should you reflect?"


    After that, Qi Rou didn''t go back.


    Only Gu Mingyan was left sitting alone and scratching his ears.


    Ruoli, who was close to Qi Rou, did not understand: "why did you suddenly involve the White Horse Temple?"


    "I can''t go down the mountain now anyway, so I''d better take advantage of her confusion in memory." Qi Rou raised her hand to lift her hair and raised her mouth: "it''s as a thank-you for letting my brother mend his ways."

 C937

    All matters are left to Duan Chengyu and Qi rou.


    Gu Mingyan returns to the house with Cheng Shan uneasily. He misses the smile on Cheng Shan''s face and Duan Chengxuan''s clear eyes when he lies on his bed.


    She carefully walked to the bedside and sat down. She felt the medicine bottle and pillow with great familiarity. She didn''t think Duan Chengxuan always knew where her antidotes were.


    Duan Chengxuan is obedient to her.


    But Gu Mingyan didn''t directly climb back to his original position this time. Instead, he raised his hand and pulled the fine cloth on his eyes. After a long time of entanglement, he lowered two arms and hugged them angrily: "it''s not my fault. If I knew at that time that I would lose some memory, I would definitely support it with the plate."


    Obviously, she was deceiving herself. But when she finished speaking, she became more and more depressed. She sat on the bed and used the toes of her shoes to touch the ground. After tilting her head, she got up and touched the desk. For a long time, she didn''t spread the ink, but she did her own thing.


    Duan Chengxuan lies on her side on the bed, watching her abandon herself and write on the paper with her little thumb stained with ink. She wrote about several pieces of paper. Then she touched them carefully again before putting them on the desk. She opened the door and called Chengshan outside: "Chengshan, I want to go to the kitchen. You remember to ask him to look at the things on the table when he woke up."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, he''ll go to see other women when he wakes up. You have to accompany him, or it''s easy to show up." Gu Mingyan makes a silent gesture and grasps another waiter''s sleeve and walks away.


    When Chengshan opened the door and stepped into the house, Duan Chengxuan already held the manuscript on the desk and looked at it carefully. There were scattered ink dots on the desk. However, the words on the manuscript were rarely regular, which was just a few words.


    "Go and see them. Don''t show off."


    "I know you''re hurt, and I''m going to discuss with Duan Chengyu without telling you. You''re not malicious, either."


    "I don''t care how many women you have around you, I only care how many women love you and are loved by you."


    The words on these three pieces of paper are willful and arbitrary. The scattered ink dots are like stars falling on the heart.


    On the last piece of paper, it was carefully written: "in fact, I want to leave you by my side and deal with all kinds of things by myself, just to satisfy my little selfishness."


    I don''t know why I still press a small fingerprint in the corner.


    Whether she is frank or pretending to be coquettish, the woman unconsciously takes off her disguise layer by layer, but unconsciously, she voluntarily raises her skirt corner and pulls up her cuff, steps into the abyss named Duan Chengxuan, and even wants to protect one of his princes from the wind and rain.


    The wound of the arm is itchy, and the pain that is scattered all over the four limbs is appeased at this time.


    Putting down these manuscripts, Duan Chengxuan whispered, "when I fell asleep yesterday, did she see the wound on my arm?"


    "I haven''t seen it." Cheng Shan shook his head, but it was like thinking of yesterday, whispering: "but she remembered yesterday to avoid you carefully, so as not to press your wound."


    No wonder she curled up in the corner with her bedding in her arms when she woke up.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his mouth a little and whispered, "I really should thank Qi rou."


    "Now, do you want to go to the lobby first?" Cheng Shan looks up.


    "Anyway, she can''t see Ben Wang. Why don''t you take a few steps later?" Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and asked his subordinates to change their medicine. Then he walked slowly to the kitchen.


    The people in the front yard gather in the same hall. Even if Gu Mingyan squats in the kitchen, no one knows.


    When Duan Chengxuan came, Gu Mingyan was sitting on the hay beside the kitchen door, holding a dry cake in his hand and eating it. At her feet were two plain steamed buns. The monks in the kitchen were bringing her a stool.


    "Miss, you''d better sit on the stool."


    "It''s comfortable sitting on the hay." Gu Mingyan leaned against the wall and asked him, "are you afraid of such terrible things that happened yesterday?"


    Several young monks nodded in succession, but a few chatted.


    Seeing from a distance, Duan Chengxuan watched the little monks being asked by Gu Mingyan, but they were speechless. Then he heard Gu Mingyan chuckle and go to get the steamed bun. He couldn''t help asking Chengshan next to him, "where is she like a rich lady?"


    "Today''s lords are not like kings." Cheng Shan hands the cloak directly to Duan Chengxuan.


    Since when, the king Jing, who was served by people from morning to night, has been gone. In those days, the arrogant King Jing, who didn''t pay attention to his servants'' lives, was buried in the dust. Now, the king Jing is calm and capable, never shirking his duties and family relationship that hasn''t been clarified for a long time, facing his elder brother''s preferential treatment, and those princes'' cold eyes.


    Turning to leave, Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and put on his cape. His voice was cold: "it''s hard to go down the mountain at this time, but it''s better to explore the bottom of each family."


    Chengshan orders people to stay and look after Gu Mingyan.


    When Duan Chengxuan came to the lobby, all the women except Qi Rou looked at him.


    If it was not for Ji Shu''s inconvenient action, she would just jump into Duan Chengxuan''s arms and say how scared she was before. Duan Chengxuan didn''t care about it. She just sat on the main seat and glanced at the three people in front of her one by one. She whispered, "the assassin killed himself, but told me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" The Gu Mingyan first opened in a low voice.


    "Between you, but one betrayed the king."


    When the voice fell, Qi Rou''s pen in her hand stopped, raised her eyebrows and looked at him: "what the LORD said is true?"


    Duan Chengxuan nodded seriously and stroked the handrail with his fingertips. Chengshan''s eyes narrowed slightly outside the door. He walked quickly into the hall, half knelt on the ground, and his head hung down: "the man killed by the explosion is a dead man kept by the royal family."


    "Royalty!" Ji Shu is the first to cry out.


    Dongfang xuan''er and Gu Mingyan are stiff, and their faces are unbelievable.


    "How could it be so! Is it someone who covets the Lord that you are about to... " Before she had finished speaking, the servant girl beside Ji Shu had pulled her sleeve, so she quickly covered her mouth.


    Dongfang Xuaner looks at her with hatred for iron and steel. Duan Chengxuan thinks that this season Shu is stupid. She raises her hand and rubs her painful forehead: "what else?"


    "The tattoo on the back of the assassin is the family emblem of Dongfang family, which was not changed in those years, but its appearance is similar to that of Gu Sheng, the son of prime minister Gu." Cheng Shan''s eyebrows are frowning, which is true.


    In this way, even Dongfang Xuaner and Gu Mingyan are involved. Only Ji Shu will show her feet.


    Duan Chengxuan''s face was gloomy, and his eyes fell on Qi Rou''s body: "these women''s dependents of the king should be taken care of by Princess Zongping. After the matter is solved, the three ladies can step out of the hall."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Huang." Qi Rou''s eyes are shining.


    The fishing has just begun.

 C938

    It is not worth the loss if we are in disorder because of a simple graft.


    So on the other side, the more cautious people are, the more threatening they are. Just like the rich ladies in the shop, the more they hope that they may not be the best choice, the more they like the rouge powder that they "pretend" to talk about unintentionally, the more they like it.


    And the more these three people dare not show their horses, the more suspicious they are.


    After saying this, Duan Chengxuan almost only wants to go back to Gu Mingyan to see how she will be after being honest. But when she comes back to the room, she is playing with the only herbs left in the temple. Two subordinates grind these herbs into powder according to her orders.


    Hearing Duan Chengxuan''s footsteps, he also pasted a heat source on his back. Gu Mingyan''s body was stiff at first, and finally he let go of his rage, relaxed his body completely close to his arms, and looked up: "everything has been settled?"


    "Knowing that I was hurt, I was dizzy." Duan Chengxuan''s tone was stern, but with a light smile on his face. He put his hand around her chin and slightly increased his strength. "Such a good doctor lies on his side, but his first reaction is to let me find other women?"


    The self confessed Gu Mingyan sips his mouth and lets Duan Chengxuan keep his head up. In a whisper, "the overall situation is important."


    "If I get hurt, it''s not a big deal?" Duan Chengxuan pretended to be angry and bent down to look at her: "in your eyes, am I so irrelevant?"


    "No." Gu Mingyan almost squeezed these two words out of his teeth. He found Duan Chengxuan''s strength was getting heavier and heavier, but he kept silent all the time. He cluttered in his heart. Only when he was really angry, he quickly added: "how can I pick your clothes with my eyes closed? If I wake you up then, it''s not It''s embarrassing. "


    At the end of the day, her voice was fading.


    Think about it carefully. Even if you pick his clothes, it''s nothing to wake him up


    "No!" She screamed out and slapped her hand heavily on the desk table: "it''s clear that you lied to me first. Why do you come to me now to ask questions? Are you a lord or a hooligan?"


    After that, she raised her hand and clapped off Duan Chengxuan''s hand and stood up from the chair.


    Duan Chengxuan smiled and grabbed her: "it''s all my fault."


    "It''s your fault not to take off your clothes and go to bed?" Gu Mingyan also raised his eyebrows slightly, and the two subordinates who were making medicine lowered their heads to bear the laughter.


    Chengshan cold face will two do not understand the style of the subordinate to pull out.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t expect Gu Mingyan to change so quickly, so he took off his coat and sat down beside the bed. He saw Gu Mingyan tear the fine cloth off his eyes and said, "Zhang Liangshan said that he can''t take it down."


    "If I can''t see it, when will you get better?" Gu Mingyan wipes all the ointment from his eyes with clear water. After slowly opening her eyes, she still has a large and fuzzy silhouette, which is much clearer than before. She has to take the medicine first, and then sit beside Duan Chengxuan, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    The burn was terrible, even Duan Chengxuan could see his hair standing up, but Gu Mingyan took the ointment carefully, one hand holding a strong arm, the other hand almost slowly applying the medicine with the lightest strength, whispered: "the burn is to be cleaned up day and night, and you can''t cover it day and day, you should breathe."


    "The subordinates didn''t say it." Duan Chengxuan talks quietly.


    "Now I said, don''t cover the quilt with this arm in the evening. Get up in the middle of the night and clean up and change the dressing again. It''s impossible to wrap it in a fine cloth every day for about seven or eight days." Gu Mingyan opened his mouth in a low voice, and the whole person had to stick it to the wound to see which of them were the places where the carrion was removed and which were the places where the burn was caused by the explosion.


    At this point of view, it is even more appalling.


    Gu Mingyan pinched his muscles and raised his hand to touch his forehead, which was very hot.


    "Lie down, don''t move." Gu Mingyan presses him directly on the bed, takes a pillow and puts it behind his quilt, muttering, "why do you want to see those women when you are not feeling well?"


    "You told me to go." Duan Chengxuan pretends to be aggrieved.


    Gu Mingyan opened his mouth and didn''t jump out a word. There was only a slight voice left at his mouth: "it''s all my fault. Qi Rou is right. I should be frank. You can''t really pretend I don''t know if you don''t let me know."


    After whispering these words, without waiting for Duan Chengxuan to open his mouth, Gu Mingyan has covered him tightly with a quilt, while the arm is lightly covered with a piece of fine cloth which has not been cut. It also has the smell of share medicine, which must have been prepared by her.


    "Lie down and have a good sleep after dinner." Gu Mingyan patted him peacefully on the chest, half lying on his back to take off his crown, and combed his hair to one side to avoid touching the wound.


    Before he got up to look for Cheng Shan, he grabbed his belt and said, "I can''t sleep."


    "If you''re not allowed to sleep, just lie down." Gu Mingyan still wants to open his hand, but hears him continue to say: "your wind is cold? Does your waist and legs hurt? "


    If she had been able to cheat a few words before, now after she decided to be honest, she was choked several times and couldn''t speak. Her face was tangled. After a long silence, she said a reason: "if I lie down, who will take care of you?"


    "Qi Rou gave two smart servants more than enough to take care of Ben Wang." Duan Chengxuan pulls her to his body. In the same posture as last night, he lets Gu Mingyan lie on his body and says, "I''m looking after you personally, OK?"


    Gu Mingyan makes a big red face and pats him on the waist: "let go of me, day by day..."


    "It''s raining heavily outside and the mountain road is gone. Who can take care of you?" Duan Chengxuan hugs people directly to her arms, and lets her lie on her side with her arm. She turns her head and falls a shallow kiss: "I''m sleepy."


    "Me too..." Gu Mingyan always feels the arms under his head warm.


    The house is quiet again, only two people''s shallow breath sound blend together.


    The rain outside the window did not stop, and the front yard was busy. Duan Chengyu came back in a hurry and told Houshan that the road was still available, but Chengshan raised his hand and stopped him: "the prince and the young lady just fell asleep."


    "I just found a way out." Duan Chengyu gasped and took off the bamboo hat on his head.


    "Miss has been so busy for so many years, just for a few days." Cheng Shan opened his mouth and bowed to Duan: "my subordinates will send someone to solve this problem."


    When did Cheng Shan believe Gu Mingyan so much?


    Although Duan Chengyu did not understand, in the heart even some resentment inside those two sleeping people, but think carefully, they did not stop for a few days, now trapped in this, but can be good and clear, then made a gesture: "you find two trustworthy people to come."


    "Yes." Cheng Shan slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''m also a prince, at least. I''ve chosen the main beam this time. Let them rest for a few days. Don''t disturb me." Duan Chengyu waves his hand and takes people back to the heavy rain.


    Duan Chengxuan, on his bed, is looking at the woman in his arms.


    Duan Chengyu is no longer the chick under his protection, but Gu Mingyan is the treasure of his life.


    Why don''t you steal a few days?

 C939

    "Is Prince Jing still busy today?"


    Dongfang xuan''er put down the Buddhist scriptures in her hand, and when she sat on the chair, she didn''t forget to look out of the window at the rain drops under the eaves, and the turbulent water swirled in the courtyard. All the women were almost indoors, and after a day, she also followed her leisure.


    One or two of the guards at the door were bowing: "when your Highness Prince Jing wants to come, he will come."


    "So to speak, it''s just that his Highness Prince Jing doesn''t want to see us." Ji Shu shrank sadly on the soft couch, letting the little servant girl around her pinch her shoulders and beat her legs, and her eyes were stained with some water.


    Dongfang xuan''er sneered at this, and was hearing Gu Mingyan whispering, "Your Highness King Jing didn''t let me deal with many things. Only your highness king Zongping can''t deal with them."


    "Miss Gu is worried. He is not a straw bag." Holding Qi Rou, who was passing by the medicine, frowned at Gu Mingyan in the room. "You had a good relationship with him before, but you dare to talk like this?"


    "Because we are friends, we are worried." Gu Mingyan''s words are candid.


    Qi Rou smiles and shakes her head. She puts the big package of herbs into Cheng er''s arms and taps them twice: "go to the monks in the backyard and classify them one by one."


    "Yes." Two out of ten walked down the corridor with things in their arms.


    "Miss Qi, there is more water in the courtyard. My subordinates should take someone to check it. Please wait here for a moment." The wet servants trotted over with shovels and buckets in their hands.


    "Be careful, all of you. Although the current is fast, the rain is getting smaller and smaller. You don''t have to worry too much." With a low voice, Qi Rou asked Cheng Yipai to follow him and take a rest in the room beside him.


    Dongfang Xuan''s eyes dribbled and she immediately stood up and went to Cheng er''s face: "would you please help me to bring something to the king?"


    He nodded in two and bent down to listen to Dongfang Xuaner.


    "Little girl should have some guesses about it. I''ll see you in secret tonight."


    After cursive saying this, Dongfang xuan''er raised her hand and stroked her forehead: "I''m not feeling well, can I go to the side room to have a rest?"


    "Please come with me." Cheng Yi pretends to be in a hurry and leaves a way. He takes Dongfang xuan''er to Qi Rou''s room and finds a bed to let her sleep.


    Qi Ruzong was puzzled, but he lowered his voice to give orders.


    Even if she doesn''t like Dongfang xuan''er, if the eldest lady is ill at this stage, she may not even have any herbs.


    Two into obedient to preach, but also just stand at the door.


    Gu Mingyan sleeps in the dark, but his arms are as sticky as octopus on Duan Chengxuan''s body. The man''s strong body is tight, and he dare not move. When he hears two words, he just whispers: "I will go tonight, don''t speak loudly."


    "My subordinates will tell Miss Qi to arrange it." Nod away in two.


    Duan Chengxuan breathed a sigh of relief, and wondered why Dongfang xuan''er knew about the explosion of the mountain road. Could it not be that Frank?


    When he was dreaming, the man beside him whimpered twice in his dream, buried his head in his arms, and scratched his fingertips uneasily.


    Duan Chengxuan felt that the hairs on his body were all standing up. He could hold her hands, which were burning everywhere. His face was also black, and his forehead was blue.


    Just like this, Gu Mingyan woke up as if he felt something. When he opened his heavy eyelids, the gray eyes seemed to be a little lighter, as transparent as jade, but also with a little coolness. The hand half supported Duan Chengxuan''s body, also raised his body and looked down at him.


    "Awake?" Gu Mingyan''s hair falls on Duan Chengxuan''s face, almost sticking to the tip of his nose.


    "Well, it''s almost time for a change." Duan Chengxuan really looks up and steals a fragrance. His mind is full of confused Gu Mingyan, but he doesn''t care about the green silk in his ear. He gets up and sits on Duan Chengxuan''s side and rubs his shoulders and neck. Then he whispers: "I''ll let people bring some food first. This time, it seems that he has slept longer."


    The shadow outside the door has been heard to leave. Duan Chengxuan looks at her and goes to get the coarse linen clothes. "They go to get the food, and you lie down," he says


    "I changed the medicine earlier. You can eat later."


    Gu Mingyan tied his hair high behind his head, but he was smashed by the clothes thrown on his back. Turning around, Duan Chengxuan''s clothes were falling on his side. The cupboard at the head of the bed was also pulled open. Duan Chengxuan said in a cold voice, "although my Wang''s clothes are bigger, they can be warm."


    "Incoherence." Gu Mingyan looks at him incredulously. In ancient times, there should be no boyfriend''s shirt.


    "When did you get into style? The waistband has been straightened. " Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and patted her waist.


    Gu Mingyan tidies up the waist pad with a flat mouth. She puts on many clothes obviously. She has to fold the wide cuffs two or three times. She can only hold the long hem. She is dissatisfied: "your clothes are too long."


    Duan Chengxuan looks at her holding the clothes and brings the medicine chest over. It''s very lovely.


    Gu Mingyan climbed to bed with his clothes in his arms and asked him some questions about the wound. Then he pulled the fine cloth open to apply medicine to him and said, "how can you be whiter than the girl?"


    "You''ve only met a few girls in your life." Duan Chengxuan''s face is bleak, and the woman is more and more daring to say it.


    "I see you are jealous, girl?" Gu Mingyan couldn''t help but daub the ointment evenly on him. The other hand climbed up the arm doubtfully. There was a slight wound on the strong muscle. She didn''t notice it before, but there was a long and thin wound winding to the chest. It was not easy to be detected, but it could not hide from the doctor''s hand.


    She didn''t notice that the action was getting more and more burning. She just asked, "how did the wound come from?"


    "The leader of the nomads pulled it, machete." Duan Chengxuan clenches his teeth secretly and his body is tense.


    Gu Mingyan''s fingertips lit another three cuts on his lower abdomen: "was this caught by an animal?"


    "Hurt in the chaos." Duan Chengxuan still grabs her hand that still wants to go down, and Gu Mingyan raises the corners of her mouth meaningfully, and points his ABS with perseverance: "good figure."


    "I don''t even remember Ben Wang''s figure." The voice is ambiguous. Duan Chengxuan looks at her red face, raises his body slightly and pulls her down, saying: "you and I are perfect."


    "Nonsense?"


    "We are both injured. Do you think we deserve it?" Gu Mingyan''s hand fell on her arm, and even across these layers of clothes, he still remembered the scars.


    Gu Mingyan also supported the bed board: "they all said that women''s disfigurement will ruin their lives. If there are scars on their bodies, they will never get married. What''s more, I''ve been ill all my life. How can I deserve you?"


    "They also said that King Jing is bloodthirsty and likes to kill. I killed so many people in the battlefield, and I can''t save people''s lives better than you. Who is not worthy?" Duan Chengxuan retorts with a stiff neck.


    When Chengshan sent in the food box, they looked at both sides, their cheeks slightly red.


    I don''t know who it is.

 C940

    Full of food and wine, Duan Chengxuan tells Dongfang Xuaner everything.


    Gu Mingyan sat on the chair and put on the fine cloth again. He drew the robe that was going to fall on the ground to his leg and said, "the problem is where are you going to see her and how much can you believe her words."


    "Believe it or not, you will know when you go down the mountain." Duan Chengxuan sits on the bed and changes clothes. In any case, he is not prepared to tell anyone about his injury.


    "Yes, but I''m curious. Why does she have to talk in secret at night?" Gu Mingyan arranges the position of the fine cloth, turns sideways to face Duan Chengxuan, holds his cheek with one hand, and his head askew: "she is clearly showing her ulterior motives for you. Maybe she is jealous of Ji Shu''s position now, which makes you strong When I didn''t say it. "


    Before he finished, Gu Mingyan felt the coolness on his back.


    "You didn''t talk like that before."


    "Just now you said that I can''t be unified. Can''t I just tell you the truth?" Gu Mingyan raised his hand and rubbed his cheek wearily: "you always feel that these women have any intention to approach you. How can you not think that this time may be just an excuse, but in fact, it may be just a kind of borrowing."


    Duan Chengxuan heard a headache: "if I was not a prince, there would not be so many things."


    "In fact, it''s OK that you look ugly." Gu Mingyan stands with both hands.


    "If I look ugly, do you want me?" Duan Chengxuan steps forward and helps her to close her loose skirt again. Even her belt is pulled down.


    Gu Mingyan quickly raised both hands to avoid touching his wound.


    "Speak." Duan Chengxuan pulls the belt hard.


    "It''s really not necessary to be ugly." Gu Mingyan smiled and said, but Duan Chengxuan put on her clothes well and said in a deep voice, "should I be grateful?"


    "If you don''t meet me, you must be lawless now. I can''t shackle you." Gu Mingyan grinned and crooked his head, rubbed his sour waist and said with a smile, "don''t do so much if you go to see Dongfang Xuaner tonight, you must take me with you."


    "You''re so afraid of Dongfang Xuaner borrowing seeds?" Duan Chengxuan raises his hand to help her.


    "I''m afraid she''ll take the medicine." Gu Mingyan touched Duan Chengxuan''s chin and gently heft it. The corner of his mouth raised slightly: "you look dishonest."


    Duan Chengxuan patted the back of her head, and finally knew why ghosts are so good tempered now.


    You never know what she''s going to say next.


    After rubbing the back of his head, Gu Mingyan smiled twice, but he didn''t go on. He just said, "I''m not afraid you don''t have any discipline."


    "Do you know if my king has any discipline?" Duan Chengxuan took her hand behind her waist and pinched it down. Gu Mingyan stood up and stepped back several steps: "hooligan!"


    Duan Chengxuan looked at her panic with a smile, got up and went to her face to gather people into his arms: "OK, say the right thing."


    Gu Mingyan looks at him incredulously. How does he look like Duan Chengyu before.


    Duan Chengxuan is also cheeky to bully people when she is not prepared. She has to pay attention to the wound on her arm. This picture of eating shriveled makes Duan Chengxuan feel much better.


    At the end of the fight, Gu Mingyan simply put a bottle of medicine into his hand: "I''ll sleep with Qi Rou tonight. You have a good rest."


    She didn''t want to be pinned down on her bed to eat tofu at all.


    With that, she almost ran away and dragged the waiters'' cuffs, and Cheng Shan stood at Duan Chengxuan''s side in embarrassment: "what can I do for you


    "Don''t let her go one step." Duan Chengxuan''s face darkened.


    "The Lord is preparing tonight..."


    "I want to ask yu''er what can I tell Yan''er but not me." Duan Chengxuan looks at Gu Mingyan from afar, wearing his own clothes and running away. His eyes are bleak.


    Chengshan silently mourned for his highness Zongping in his heart.


    After Qi Rou sent Dongfang Xuaner away, Gu Mingyan carefully turned in the window, and the attendant behind carefully helped her in before closing the window.


    Qi Rou looks at her clothes, which are obviously big in a circle. Her eyelids jump up with her. She puts down her pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and asks, "you clothes..."


    "He said my burlap was not warm." Gu Mingyan touched the armrest of the chair and sat down. He rubbed the red tip of his nose: "I''m afraid that he thought I was wearing a burlap and hemp clothes."


    Maybe King Jing has some special hobbies.


    Qi Rou didn''t want to see the collar which was obviously pulled away by her hand. She turned her white eyes indecently, "so what are you doing here in a hurry?"


    "I''m with you tonight, and I happen to have something to ask." Gu Mingyan reaches for the cup.


    The servant girl nearby poured her a glass of water quickly. Gu Mingyan thanked her in a low voice and then said, "Duan Chengxuan doesn''t let me touch anything, but I still want to study the flesh and blood before, I don''t know if you have it here?"


    "Now trapped in the mountains, do you still have the mind to study these?" Qi Rou''s eyebrows were all raised.


    "I''m too busy to talk to him every day. I have to solve the problem." Gu Mingyan''s fingertips crossed the table, lowered his voice and said, "I remember Mo San left some. Do you know where it is?"


    "King Jing said he would not let you get involved in it." Qi soft cold voice opening.


    "Aren''t you my friend?"


    "Then I''ll have to watch you go down and wade in the muddy water when you''re blind?" Qi Rou slapped the Paperweight on the desk and shouted angrily, "Zhang Liangshan said to let you sleep more, take good care of your eyes and lie down!"


    Gu Mingyan''s shoulders shrunk with fright. He was pulled to the bed by two servant girls. Qi Rou looked at her little daughter-in-law with a smile, but raised his eyebrows.


    According to King Jing''s temperament, Gu Mingyan can come here. I''m afraid he''s going to ask Duan Chengyu Xingshi for a crime.


    She won''t help. Duan Chengyu doesn''t even confess.


    Gu Mingyan leaned against the bed and hugged the bedding. After a while, she fell asleep. Qi Rou ordered people to take out the censer. She told the servant girl beside her slowly: "go to take a message to Zong Pingwang and say that I will stay here tonight to watch Gu Mingyan."


    "Yes." The little servant girl smiled and nodded, put down the food box and left in a hurry.


    As soon as she got to the door, she heard a muffled sound coming from the inside. The little servant girl quickly opened the door and poked her head in. She saw Zong Pingwang sitting on the ground, and Jing Wang standing aside, with a gloomy face, so she closed the door quickly.


    Duan Chengxuan''s face is calm: "what do you think you think of, I can''t think of it?"


    "That uncle Huang you still fall me!" Duan Chengyu is very aggrieved. In order to let uncle Huang and Gu Mingyan rest for a few days, he hardly closed his eyes last night.


    "Is Yan''er your uncle, or is Ben Wang your uncle?" Duan Chengxuan looked at it coldly, and the wound on his arm hurt faintly.


    "She''s smarter."


    "She''s taking care of herself. Tell Ben what''s the matter." Duan Chengxuan pulled him up from the ground and asked, "what''s the way back to the mountain?"


    "It''s OK, but the people sent back said there were still people around the mountain, so they should be careful." Duan Chengyu angrily patted the dust off his body and looked at him: "things are not good."

 C941

    The whole temple was almost submerged by the heavy rain for days. Most of the people were trying to dig the drainage area again. No one found Dongfang Xuaner in black robes following behind the mountains and quietly came to the backyard of the temple.


    Wet shoes, socks, clothes and skirts, when Dongfang xuan''er stepped into the room over the heavy rain curtain, the soft hair was stuck on the side of her face at this time. The dignity of the eldest lady made her blush slightly, and she saluted Duan Chengxuan in the room: "Your Highness Prince Jing."


    Duan Chengxuan sat on the throne and nodded slightly, listening to the attendant talking about the situation in the temple.


    Dongfang xuan''er is looking at Duan Chengxuan''s side face while holding the veil. The man who is already 30 years old is still handsome. His chiseled cheek looks firm, but his high nose adds a handsome point. On the contrary, she is not only the first talented woman in Tianyan City, but also a beautiful face, which is really a good match.


    After a few coughs, Duan Chengxuan''s thoughts were recalled, and the voice of his servant stopped. He looked at Dongfang xuan''er in a puzzled way, and finally heard Duan Chengxuan say, "go down and deal with this first."


    The valet bowed away, and Cheng Shan ordered the door to be closed, leaving the huge room to the two of them.


    Duan Chengxuan looks up at Dongfang Xuaner and asks, "do you know who is behind this?"


    "I think the prince already has a choice in mind. But today, Xuaner knows what the emperor is doing." Said Dongfang xuan''er, she went to Duan Chengxuan''s side and sat down. She wanted to climb Duan Chengxuan''s arm, but she was dodged by the latter without leaving any trace.


    Duan Chengxuan''s wound can''t be touched. If Gu Mingyan knows about it, he may get angry again.


    It''s not irritated to be avoided. Dongfang xuan''er glances at Duan Chengxuan and says, "as long as you promise what''s written on the marriage contract, xuan''er will be willing to explain the rest."


    "It''s not a pushy attitude."


    "You forced Xuaner to be tough." Dongfang xuan''er lowered her head, and her wet toes slipped several traces on the floor, and her voice faded: "I''m just here to get Princess ling''er back and deal with Dongfang. If you don''t sign the marriage deed, I''m afraid that when I go to Tianyan City, I can only see the bones of my elder brother and father and grandfather. "


    "What do you mean?" Duan Chengxuan pretends not to know.


    "Princess ling''er was rescued by a passing woman, but later she lost her mind. The emperor intended to give her to the prime minister''s office for cultivation, but he didn''t know what happened in the middle, so he entrusted Princess ling''er to his grandfather." Dongfang xuan''er said: "Princess ling''er has been taken care of by Dongfang family all these years, but behind the scenes, the emperor seems to not only hope that Princess ling''er will regain her mind, but also hope for something, and reach an agreement with another group of people who are similar to the dead. I don''t know what will happen next."


    Dongfang xuan''er said it sincerely, but Duan Chengxuan couldn''t think of any group of dead people around him.


    The room fell into a silence. After a long time, Duan Chengxuan said, "you have already told me."


    "It''s just the past, and the current situation is no better than the present." Dongfang xuan''er stood up and went to Duan Chengxuan. She raised her chin slightly and looked at him: "when you promised Gu Mingyan to marry into Prince Jing''s mansion, Grandpa received the order to give Princess ling''er to another group of people. Before that, Grandpa said that someone knew the existence of Princess ling''er. Because of this, the emperor made a decision on your wedding day. "


    "You don''t know what happened years ago?"


    "I have seen a woman with tattoos on her face like Yuzhi. But after the funeral of Gu Mingyan, the woman never appeared again. " Dongfang xuan''er magically took a piece of broken jade plate out of her sleeve and handed them to Duan Chengxuan: "the piece was handed to me after the emperor learned that Gu Mingyan died in the countryside and brought back two female corpses. Let''s find the secret. Grandpa hid it, but when I left the house, I secretly brought it out."


    It''s a matter of years.


    Duan Chengxuan is almost confused by Duan Cong''s actions. If Princess ling''er is really yunqi''s daughter, he should treat her as a pearl in his hand. Why did he leave her to the minister after she survived?


    "What on earth do you want to say?" Duan Chengxuan is too lazy to see the three jade pendants.


    "The Empress Dowager knows all these things. It was mother GUI who brought Princess ling''er to our home." Dongfang xuan''er stepped forward: "Gu Mingyan is the daughter of emperor Erdan. It''s good to be close to you, but don''t I have any benefits? As long as I can keep Grandpa, all you want to know is in front of you... "


    "No one can threaten me." Duan Chengxuan raises eyebrows.


    "Shua -" five or six shadows fell on the beam of the room. Before Dongfang xuan''er reacted, the jade pendant in her hand had been taken away, and her shoulders were clasped by two people in black.


    "Your Highness King Jing!"


    Duan Chengxuan just raised his eyes slightly, raised his hand and took the three pieces of jade pendant, put them in his hand and rubbed them for a moment, then said slowly: "my brother has been infiltrating the imperial palace for many years, how could we not know that Dongfang family had to pave the way for my future emperor when he was working for him? What you said today is just in my brother''s expectation."


    "It''s impossible. The emperor can''t have foreseen it." Dongfang xuan''er clenched her teeth.


    "These three jade pendants are the best evidence. He wanted me to find Gu Mingyan to untie them from the beginning, not your Dongfang family, including your puppet queen." Duan Chengxuan sighed softly. She did not look at Dongfang Xuaner''s face. She just looked at the jade plate in her hand and said, "this time, I''m afraid I''m going to seal the mountain road. I''m afraid I''m going to start with my mother."


    Dongfang xuan''er shook her head and clenched her teeth: "the emperor is very filial to the Empress Dowager. It can''t be like this. This time, the emperor wants to eradicate Dongfang."


    "Dongfang will live to the end." Duan Chengxuan passed her by and put the three jade pendants in her hands again. He said in a deep voice, "in the future, canglan needs a person to be charged with treason, and the future emperor cannot be the king."


    "What do you mean..."


    "I pillow the medicine pillow of the cigarette every day. The light poison on the jade plate can be found naturally." Duan Chengxuan left her side all the time and went to Qi Rou''s bedroom.


    It turns out that all this is a cover up.


    How could Dongfang family solve the mystery of Yu family? When Dongfang xuan''er was put beside her, she was sure that Dongfang family already knew that the queen was the puppet of the queen of the palace in the future. It''s better to wait for Dongfang family to turn over the plate and hand it over to her.


    In this way, Gu Mingyan, who has been staying beside him, can definitely solve the mystery.


    But this time, I''m afraid it''s not just about Princess ling''er. The emperor doesn''t want him to have time to find the Empress Dowager to understand the truth of that year. Instead, he wants to pull the Empress Dowager back from Baima temple. They have more than enough time to seal the mountain.

 C942

    Gu Mingyan was awakened by the sound of closing the door.


    She raised her body and called out Qi Rou, in exchange for Duan Chengxuan''s voice: "I just went to see Dongfang Xuaner, but I found a lot of things."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Mingyan lies on the bed again, thinking that Dongfang Xuaner can''t talk about anything, maybe he really wants to have Duan Chengxuan''s baby?


    After hearing Duan Chengxuan''s words repeated one by one, she couldn''t help patting her head, and realized that an old saying - people in love are fools.


    Inexplicably watching her smash her head, Duan Chengxuan asked, "what do you think?"


    "Chronic poison can''t stop you from dying, and the emperor can''t really know what to do. Even Dongfang Xuaner will tell you. But in the half truth and half truth of Dongfang Xuaner''s words, there is one thing that is right. " Gu Mingyan got up from the bed and leaned against the head of the bed and said, "that''s Princess ling''er is still alive."


    "One more thing is certain." Duan Chengxuan sat on the edge of the bed, leaned against the bed with Gu Mingyan, and whispered, "Dongfang is the emperor''s chess piece, and the Emperor didn''t want me to be the emperor."


    "From where?" Gu Mingyan doesn''t understand.


    Although the emperor did send people to seal this place up, he also wanted to test whether she was around, but in addition, how can he say that the emperor really didn''t care about Duan Chengxuan?


    "I could see it a long time ago, but you never found it." Duan Chengxuan raised the corner of his mouth, put his fingertips on her frown before Gu Mingyan opened his mouth, and said, "do you know why I didn''t believe him when I went back to tianyancheng for several years?"


    "Because he wanted to kill Su Yuwan?" Gu Mingyan rubs the painful brow.


    "Because he never blamed yunqi''s death on anyone, and I didn''t really do anything rapacious at that time. Why do I go up and down in the wild? Tianyan city and outside say that I am violent and lawless." Duan Chengxuan''s slowing tone now feels that his young self was not wrong.


    After a long meditation, Gu Mingyan finally realized that things were different.


    Duan Chengrui, the third prince, converged his strength and formed clandestine gangs. He was tit for tat by all the courtiers just to avoid becoming an outsider. When the sixth prince came back with high-profile victory, he was immediately driven to the bottom of the valley. Even though Duan Chengyu, the fourth prince, was idle, he never really dared to disrespect the emperor. When he arrived at Tianyan City, he was restrained.


    But Duan Chengxuan didn''t really overdo it, but he has such a reputation.


    She lightly bumped Duan Chengxuan with her shoulder and whispered, "he has always put you on the cusp of the storm."


    "Now, too." Duan Chengxuan watched Gu Mingyan carefully lift his hand and put it on the back of his hand, and the pain in his heart seemed to be smoothed: "at this time, he really didn''t order people to worry about my life and death. Even if there was only chronic poison on the jade plate, he let people down."


    "Then why do you suppose he would do it to the Empress Dowager?" Gu Mingyan rubs his messy long hair.


    "Because now I have nothing but you, only the mother and the queen." Duan Chengxuan turned over to bed, found a comfortable position to lie down, pillow Gu Mingyan''s thigh and said: "and he certainly didn''t expect that Dongfang family and the third prince had cooperated privately, which is why Dongfang Xuaner would mention the Empress Dowager. In the impression of brother Huang, the puppet will not know other news. "


    "But he underestimated Dongfang''s ability." Gu Mingyan was shocked. He just raised his hand and gently stroked Duan Chengxuan''s hair, took off the crown, kneaded Duan Chengxuan''s slightly hard hair, and whispered, "besides, he only knows that the third prince once went to Baima temple to know some news, but he may not know that this son really put him to death."


    "He wants to kill his brother?" This time Duan Chengxuan was shocked.


    "I should have thought that when he was in his mansion that day, he did not hesitate to abandon me, who might be a fake." Gu Mingyan pointed to his nose with a smile and said: "because I can make a deal with the emperor and get the guarantee of the throne, he did not hesitate to tie me up. Later, it was easy to make a fuss because it could not distinguish the true from the false. After all, the false one would have a connection with the emperor, so he soon abandoned me. "


    "His purpose is simple and his way of doing things is simple." Gu Mingyan''s voice falls softly.


    Silver lightning pierced the sky and thunder came one after another.


    But Gu Mingyan''s action is always gentle, and continues to say: "and I remember some things he did with Duan Chengrui, even if he liked me again, he would not really give up everything for me, so his choice is to push me away, which is really an easy to see person."


    Presumably that''s why the third prince likes her.


    Duan Chengxuan did not say the answer in his heart, but raised his hand to brush her cheek and said softly, "then why do you see through?"


    "Because you are too complicated, including the emperor." Gu Mingyan opened his hand with a smile, then went to touch his chin with some beard, crooked his head and said, "if I were the emperor, I would be a tyrant, and directly recruit wise men to cure yunqi or linger."


    "But he didn''t do it. He wanted to take revenge on me and his mother, and he wanted to bring real immortality into his pocket." Duan Chengxuan had to close his eyes and let Gu Mingyan''s fingertips swim in his hair.


    Hearing this, Gu Mingyan almost sneered: "if you have been growing up in the palace, you know why he did this."


    "Tell me." Listening to her laughter, the gloom in Duan Chengxuan''s heart seems to have dissipated.


    "Even if Duan Chengrui wanted to kill the Emperor himself to win the throne, he was in the way of his identity and people''s eyes. Even if Duan Cong wants to revenge you, he always remembers that he is the prince and the emperor, so until the end, he will be a faint or a Ming king, and never a tyrant. " Gu Mingyan said so.


    Duan Chengxuan remembers that many years ago, Gu Mingyan praised Duan Chengrui''s new policies, saying that Duan Cong was a wise man who managed all the vicissitudes in order, but the difference is that as king Jing, he never really wanted to do something for his people one day after leaving the battlefield


    "Tianyan city''s dignitaries are all bound. That''s why canglan is so powerful. Dongfang family is so strong, even Gu Cheng''s family." Gu Mingyan''s voice is a little bit cooler than the wind blowing in the window gap. His fingertips fall on Duan Chengxuan''s temple and gently knead it. He continues to say, "so I always think you are not suitable to be an emperor, or you must be a tyrant."


    Gu Mingyan was the only one who had seen these things for a long time.


    Duan Chengxuan got up from her leg and raised her hand to her bosom: "are you comforting me?"


    "Of course, even if your brother wants to hurt you and your nephew is upset, they all have a good side. You should be glad that even if you are willful, there will always be Mingjun in the future." Gu Mingyan smiled and hugged him back: "after going down the mountain, many things should be finished."


    "Indeed." Duan Chengxuan wanted to rub her into her body.


    I have no regrets in this life.

 C943

    Before going to sleep, Gu Mingyan put a fine cloth on his wound and said softly, "I''ll take this cloth to Chengshan first, and you''ll sleep first."


    "Just call Chengshan in." Duan Chengxuan is sleepy after taking the medicine.


    "It was not easy for him to have a rest. Besides, he was short of hands at this time. I just went to the next room to put down the fine cloth." Gu Mingyan slaps Chengxuan on the shoulder with a light smile and leaves from the bedside with the bloody cloth.


    Before leaving, she carefully took away the burden on the desk.


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were slightly bright in the dark. He had seen Gu Mingyan take the package of the clothes with him and bring it back intact more than once.


    Today, Chengshan takes a nap for a few hours. The rest of the people can only be protected in the dark. Almost all the subordinates on the bright side go to the backyard to dig earth because of the water in the temple. Gu Mingyan is not sure about going out alone.


    Get up and follow.


    Holding the wall and walking from the eaves to the side room, Duan Chengxuan didn''t follow in, but he heard a slight and dull cough coming from the inside. He was slightly stunned. After a while, he saw Gu Mingyan coming out of the inside with a pad in his hand.


    Until under the eaves, Duan Chengxuan saw a piece of red on it with the flash of lightning.


    "You cough up blood." Duan Chengxuan spoke in a low voice.


    Gu Mingyan''s body trembled, and the handkerchief almost fell into the water. He was held by the man without trace at the back, with some excessive strength, and the wet handkerchief was also pulled away.


    "Since when?" Duan Chengxuan''s voice was a little sullen.


    "It''s just small things, after drinking the medicine..."


    "I won''t cure, but that doesn''t mean I don''t know you''re good at lying about it." Duan Chengxuan threw the handkerchief to her feet, and then he pinched her chin from behind her. He said in a deep voice, "if it''s really just a small problem, will you hide it from me?"


    His chin ached faintly. Gu Mingyan held his wrist with a pale face: "you have a wound on your hand."


    "Care for me and yourself? What if Qingze knew that I didn''t take good care of his mother? " Duan Chengxuan broke her head off angrily, and her breath mingled with each other: "you are still afraid of exposing your weakness, so you won''t tell me?"


    Gu Mingyan''s face turned white again, holding Duan Chengxuan''s hand and trembling: "I don''t know why to cough up blood."


    Her voice was very light. The rain splashed her clothes, shoes and socks at her feet. The hand holding Duan Chengxuan''s wrist fell gently to her side.


    The man behind was stunned and flustered to let go of her. He said softly, "I''m not..."


    "It''s all my fault that I gave you a bad impression. I originally wanted to find a solution and tell you." Gu Mingyan raised his hand and rubbed the messy hair. He bent down to pick up the handkerchief. Duan Chengxuan grabbed her arm and said, "I''ll get someone to prepare a new one later. Go back to have a rest first."


    "I didn''t mean to hide you."


    "I didn''t mean to blame you, just There is a rebuke for not being trusted by you. " Duan Chengxuan opens his mouth in embarrassment. He really thinks that Gu Mingyan is the one she used to be. He thinks that she is really trying to be brave, but he doesn''t think that she is still worried about coughing blood.


    Gu Mingyan just let him pull up and was led by a man to climb to bed.


    For a long time, Gu Mingyan was silent. He quietly held Duan Chengxuan''s finger in the bedding and buried his head in his neck. Duan Chengxuan moved to make her sleep more comfortable. Gu Mingyan relaxed completely and fell asleep.


    At night, the sound of water flowing in the temple can be heard faintly, and the broken windows make a subtle sound.


    Duan Chengxuan''s sleepiness falls to the ground with the veil. At the thought of the accumulated pain on Gu Mingyan''s body several times, she even leaves again before she has a rest.


    In her forehead corner next kiss, Duan Chengxuan side body back to hold her hand.


    He was afraid to lose her like this.


    In Gu Mingyan''s dream, darkness and blood mingle and weave into the world. The once beloved scholar is pulled into the blood and flesh of the mass grave. The figure under the Dragon Robe always stands in the distance and looks at her, but the road under her feet has long disappeared. When she falls, she sees Duan Chengxuan''s body falling and the red fruit pouring in.


    "Smoke......" There was a familiar cry in my ear.


    Gu Mingyan suddenly woke up from his dream. Carp sat up on the bed and reached out to pick the cloth belt from her eyes. Duan Chengxuan hurriedly stopped her. The injured hand caressed her back and comforted her. He said softly, "smoke, I''m here."


    Gasping heavily, her whole back was soaked with cold sweat.


    She saw that the red fruits were full of fuzzy faces. The broken fingers struggled to catch her clothes, and climbed up to the forehead with a chill, which made her tremble.


    "I had a nightmare." She raised her hand and tightened her chest, comforting herself in a low voice. Duan Chengxuan firmly held Duan''s other restless hand, which was full of cold sweat.


    "What do you dream of?" Duan Chengxuan asked in a low voice. He put his fingertips over the soft hair on her back neck and gently kneaded it twice. After she completely passed the Qi, he said, "I''ll pour a glass of water."


    "I''m fine. Go to sleep." Gu Mingyan approached him sideways.


    The blood and flesh of the mass grave are really fertilizer of herbs. Now she suddenly wonders what kind of herbs will be after that kind of seed is planted, and that dream is more like a sign.


    Duan Chengxuan fell from her side.


    Gu Mingyan holds her wrist firmly. Duan Chengxuan has to hold her and lie down again.


    Gu Mingyan slept soundly this time. Duan Chengxuan woke up several times and found that she was sleeping soundly. That''s reassuring. By the next morning, the rain for several consecutive days finally meant to stop.


    Gu Mingyan hasn''t woke up yet. He sleeps in Duan Chengxuan''s arms.


    Cheng Shan came in a hurry in the morning, stepped into the room and heard Duan Chengxuan''s order: "send a letter to Zhang Liangshan. She coughed up blood in the middle of the night to see if it had something to do with the drunk snow."


    "Coughing up blood?" Cheng Shan knew nothing about it. He knelt on the ground quickly and half: "my subordinates have been negligent."


    "It''s OK. Go to tell the people in the front yard that Dongfang xuan''er can''t let go easily, and then ask people to find out if there''s any news on the way back to the mountain." Duan Chengxuan raised his voice a little, but the man in his arms never woke up.


    Chengshan is clear about all kinds of things. Duan Chengxuan reluctantly pushes and mentions Gu Mingyan. The latter just mumbles and curls up to squeeze into his arms. Then he whispers: "very sleepy."


    Duan Chengxuan put down his heart, but the door was once again pushed open a gap.


    The voice of the subordinates came: "the ghost adults came up the mountain with herbs."

 C944

    Hearing the ghost''s name, Gu Mingyan wakes up a little.


    Duan Chengxuan told people to bring in his secret to avoid being noticed. He got up and took a suit of Dongfang Xuaner''s clothes for Gu Mingyan. In a low voice, he said: "now Dongfang Xuaner is imprisoned, and it doesn''t matter if these clothes are taken."


    "The burlap is good, too."


    "Then your brother doesn''t want to fight with me." Duan Chengxuan leaned forward, helped her to tidy up her collar, and brushed her neck again and gently. The gray mark had completely disappeared at this time, and the cloth strip on her eyes had also been taken off, revealing the gray eyes and staring at him.


    Gu Mingyan is embarrassed by this elder brother''s words.


    "I won''t call him brother." Gu Mingyan hesitated and stood up in this water blue dress: "but he came just in time. It''s better to take me down the mountain so that nothing can happen again."


    "Yes." Duan Chengxuan can finally put down a heart.


    When he came to the side room, the ghost was wrapped in a gray brown robe. The two people behind him were putting some herbs on the chair. The ghost just glanced at the tea smoke and said: "you can do nothing. Just yesterday, the Empress Dowager had been taken back from Baima temple. The third prince should also be called into the palace. At 10:00 this morning, when there were less than half of the people at the foot of the mountain, I came up with two of them "


    As long as you have a close look, Duan Chengxuan can find that the two people behind the ghost are not canglan people.


    But the ghost sees Duan Chengxuan''s eyes and just slightly bows his hand, whispers: "after all, it''s not in the same place now."


    "Don''t worry, you should leave with a cigarette. I will not leave until the mountain road is reopened." He has a lot to ask Dongfang xuan''er. If Duan Cong''s mind is to take them to be buried together, he should have other plans.


    The ghost nodded, just walked to Gu Mingyan''s side and was dodged.


    Gu Mingyan takes Duan Chengxuan''s hand and whispers in his ear, "if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you won''t get a tiger."


    A trace of worry flashed through his eyes. Duan Chengxuan turned to look at those firm eyes. He just raised his hand and pinched her face. He put his waist token in her hand and whispered, "be careful."


    "You too." Now people who are in danger of their lives are not Gu Mingyan himself.


    With his fingers apart, Gu Mingyan turns around and goes to the ghost''s side. Duan Chengxuan orders people to make good use of the remaining herbs. On the other side, he has to find a way to dig through the mountain road in front of him. He is very busy.


    The ghost''s eyes came and went between the two people, and at last he just carried Gu Mingyan behind him: "it seems that there are some differences between you? Do you think of anything? "


    "There''s no difference. You think more." Gu Mingyan hugs the ghost''s neck, leans on his back and asks, "why hasn''t Yuzhi been there?"


    "She was summoned to the palace a few days ago. She said that no one had seen her since she was in the imperial palace. Neither I nor the Lord''s people could enter. However, Lord Meng sent a message that Yuzhi was OK." The ghost spoke in a low voice. He lowered his voice a little. He walked from the forest to the backyard. The mountain road here is rugged. Now he can walk without rain.


    the road is slippery and the nose is full of dirt.


    Gu Mingyan carefully carries his Qi, and the ghosts under him just raise his mouth. He always feels that Gu Mingyan seems to be a lot gentler now and doesn''t speak aggressively anymore.


    All the way to the foot of the mountain, after she was put into the carriage, the ghost handed a bottle of medicine to Gu Mingyan: "this is what Zhang Liangshan asked me to bring. It''s the medicine for the eyes. He also said that Ji Shu''s baby might not live for a few days."


    When hearing about Ji Shu''s story, Gu Mingyan frowned slightly: "fortunately, this child will come to the world in the future. If he meets such a mother, his life will be ruined, and he will not be able to do many things in the future."


    The ghost pulled the reins and drove, still remembering: "your mother didn''t want to write a letter to Qingze. These days, he sent many letters to miss her."


    "Really?" Gu Mingyan moved to the ghost''s side, with a smile on his lips: "it''s a pity that I haven''t seen him."


    "I''ll know when you think about it. Now we have to go to Yinshan Mountain and return to Tianyan city tomorrow." The ghost lowered the gray brown robe, and the people in the forest could not see her face, while Gu Mingyan sat in the side of the carriage.


    The hunter druggist in the nearby village passed by and saw a carriage with only a slight side view.


    Gu Mingyan pulls the curtain to keep it from flying, and asks, "what do you do to Yinshan Mountain?"


    "Mo San finds that the people in the fishing village are not simple. He goes there specially..."


    "Go straight to the fishing village to find Mo San. It''s not as simple as it seems!" Gu Mingyan was in a hurry, but she knew that the people in the fishing village even sent many people to the villa, and there was no prison in the small fishing village. These dead people were only those passing by the fishing village.


    She hurriedly told these things to the ghosts, and then she seemed to think of something, slightly stunned.


    The ghost, however, panicked and hurried across the forest, saying, "and we have also investigated the scholar. The scholar''s surname is Wang. He lived in the fishing village for two years, but there was no trace of this person in the fishing village, and no one said he knew him. Don''t go there until now."


    Gu Mingyan''s heart thumped.


    It seems that the scholar was only a victim at that time. Even if he knew what happened in the fishing village, those powerful people in Tianyan city and even Dongfang family would dispose of him.


    It turns out that everything is not simple.


    The curtain of the carriage was tightly clenched to death, and Gu Mingyan leaned out: "the carriage is no longer needed. Let''s ride there. If you are serious, even if the whole fishing village is a trap."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Duan Chengxuan still gave the carriage behind him to his subordinates who came in a hurry. He took Gu Mingyan and rode with him. He asked, "how many passers-by can there be in the remote fishing village?"


    "Because of this, most passers-by have something in common." Gu Mingyan hugged the ghost''s back and said in a deep voice: "except for those scholars who went into Beijing by mistake, or went to Beijing to test the wrong way, they only want to find the secret of the cloud''s ancestors in the fishing village. Those people must all go for the sake of immortality."


    "Damn it!" The ghost gave a low curse.


    Even though the scholar lived in the fishing village for a year, he was killed even if he knew it and became an accomplice.


    That Mo three enters alone, even if martial arts is high, also can''t think that whole village has problem!


    Gu Mingyan''s face is black and he can drip water.


    What kind of heart is it? How dare you take so many lives to test the medicine!

 C945

    The fishing village is close at hand, but in the blue sky, except for the big dog tied at the door, the whole fishing village is locked and quiet. The boats at the wharf are slapped by the fast water on the bank and make a sound.


    Gu Mingyan turns over and dismounts. Gu Mingyan doesn''t know what''s wrong with the fishing village, but his eyes can''t see what''s wrong with him. Instead, it''s a burden to follow him. He only hands a bamboo tube to the ghost: "as long as there''s any overpowering drug or poison nearby, the insects in it will hit the bamboo tube, and you can find it nearby."


    "But you alone..."


    "I''ll ride to a hidden place in the mountain to wait for you." Gu Mingyan raises his hand, slowly climbs on the horse, and throws the leading insect to the ghost.


    Riding in the woods, she didn''t know where to hide, but the light smell in her nose told her that there should be blood in the big beach nearby.


    Riding the horse carefully follow the taste.


    Think carefully, whether this fishing village is for the living or the dead of the villa. If the dead are the only one, the whole fishing village should not be so quiet. You should kill people directly and pretend nothing happens. But if you want to live, where are these people hiding.


    Thinking of this, Gu Mingyan''s face was gloomy. Just when the taste suddenly cracked, a dark shadow fell steadily at her feet, holding the horse moving slowly under her with a deep voice. In a low voice, he said: "let the road ahead be explored by the subordinates."


    "Are you a ghost?"


    "My subordinates are specially sent by his Highness Prince Jing to protect the young lady." The man arched his hand and whistled. Then two figures fell behind him. He continued, "please wait here for a moment, miss."


    "Be careful." Gu Mingyan whispered and threw the antidote bottle to him: "take it if you smell anything strange. If those people are still alive, try to put it together. Don''t worry about the trouble."


    Anyway, they''ve decided to get to the point, and it''s pointless to test each other again.


    The subordinates nodded and left. Gu Mingyan wandered restlessly in the same place. When he was quiet, he made a loud noise one before and one after another. The front seemed to be ignited by fire and thunder bombs, while the village behind was more loudly shouted and yelled by men.


    Gu Mingyan is about to return, but the two behind him hold her on one side and the other: "Miss, it''s impolite."


    "What What? " Gu Mingyan hasn''t responded yet. One of them has turned over and mounted his horse. He sits behind her and takes the reins away. He turns around and goes straight to Tianyan City, completely avoiding the fishing village and the front.


    "Let me down! I have to see Mo San! " Gu Mingyan is shocked to realize that something is wrong.


    "The LORD said that if there is any danger, he will take you away, and other things will be left to his subordinates." The subordinates behind are stiff and don''t touch Gu Mingyan. They whisper to comfort him: "they have told the Lord about the matter just now. In a few hours, the Lord will bring someone here."


    Gu Mingyan was also angry that he couldn''t help him. On the other side, he said, "don''t go too far. Wait here for their reply."


    "Yes." The subordinates behind are relieved and climb down the horse''s back in a hurry.


    In the distance, there was a fire in the forest, and the smoke rushed to the sky in a short time.


    "I found you at last." The voice of the ghost came from afar. The gray brown robe on his body was wrapping the people in his arms. After a few steps, he just half knelt on the ground and put Mo San in his arms on the ground: "when I went, they were feeding Mo San And there''s a strange smell in it... "


    Vaguely, he could see that the people under the robes were not dressed properly. Gu Mingyan had to feel the pulse of the ghost first, but he was relieved slowly: "it''s just a little overpowering drug, you all go to one side."


    Said, the ghost has pulled the next two subordinates aside, holding the trunk of the big mouth gasping, while taking out a bottle of Medicine on the tip of the nose to sniff.


    Gu Mingyan carefully pulled the robe apart, and saw some fingerprints left on her shoulder, but then it was clean. Gu Mingyan was relieved a little. After feeling her pulse, he found that she was not only drugged, but also turned over and found that she was hit by someone behind her. It was blue and purple.


    "How is she?" The ghost took a breath.


    "Life is not a big problem, but the poisoning is deep and needs to be well regulated. It''s better to lie down and rest for half a month if you have a palm on your back and some bone injuries. " Gu Mingyan said in a low voice. At this moment, she can only give her some clear water and pills, and her fingertips pass her meridians from time to time. She is not sure what other power these people with high martial arts will have with one stroke.


    The ghost watched carefully, heard a slight sound coming from his ear, and raised his head. He was seeing a man in black with a child in his arms and behind him, falling beside Gu Mingyan. Gu Mingyan''s hair was slightly raised, and the child''s small sobs came into his ear.


    "Children?"


    "When my subordinates rushed to the prison, those people were beating the prisoners. The two children were locked in the cage. Those people were going to set fire to burn these people later. When my subordinates shot, someone pressed the mechanism. Except these two children, others..." The subordinates didn''t go on.


    Gu Mingyan''s fingers are tight.


    It seems that the person behind it has long been expected to kill people and kill people if things are wrong.


    She took a look at a little girl behind her subordinates and a thin boy in her arms. She only raised her hand and said, "when Duan Chengxuan comes, you can find some food for the child, and then you can find any safe place nearby."


    "Miss, don''t we go back to Tianyan city?" Subordinates don''t understand.


    "No, I''m going to see what tricks are playing in this villa." Gu Mingyan raised his hand and pulled the weeping girl to her side and sat down, leaving a free hand on her shoulder: "what about your parents? Why are you there? "


    The little girl sobbed: "my father and mother are not here. I came here with my uncle, and then I arrived Here. "


    Another little boy wiped the dust and tears on his face and nodded: "I was sold to the fishing village by my father, and then I was locked up. They also let us drink something sticky every day..."


    Even a child can''t let it go!


    Gu Mingyan clenched his teeth in a dark way. On his face, he gathered the two poor children into his arms.


    "It''s all over." Gu Mingyan takes his hand back from Mo San''s body and puts it on the wrists of the two children. His face changes again and again. At last, he just says in a soft voice: "it''s OK. You can have a good sleep first, and then someone will send you some food, OK?"


    The two frightened children nodded their heads and drew back to one side.


    Gu Mingyan sent two subordinates to take care of them, and soon the ghost called to look after Mo San.


    Looking at Gu Mingyan''s gloomy face, the ghost did not understand: "what''s the matter?"


    "They didn''t take these children to test the drugs, but they were testing the drugs. If they didn''t come out today, I''m afraid that within a year, they would have festered and died." Gu Mingyan''s fingertips are all white.


    The ghost''s face also changed: "this is really......"


    Disgusting.

 C946

    Night road is difficult, even if it is early contact, Duan Chengxuan still spent some effort to avoid a lot of eyeliner, quietly from the return of Tian Yan City team pulled out, took Chengshan and two men back to Yinshan.


    Gu Mingyan hides in a mountain depression that few people can find. As long as he goes up a few steps, he can see the weak lights in the villa. When Duan Chengxuan dismounts, he sees two children sleeping on her side. Mo San lies on her side and drinks medicine. It seems that he just woke up.


    The ghost and a group of men sat around the campfire.


    "Lord." The subordinates got up to salute.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and saw Gu Mingyan raise his hand to cover the ears of the two children and make a silent gesture.


    Mo San hurriedly pulls some blankets on his body and slightly nods to Duan Chengxuan.


    "These two children are..."


    "It was saved by your subordinates. They were poisoned. They were afraid to recuperate for a period of time. Even so, they were afraid to lose their lives." Gu Mingyan lowered his voice and told him what happened in the daytime.


    Duan Chengxuan sits cross legged beside her and leans forward to beg for a fragrance. Regardless of the sound of Mo San and the ghost breathing in his ear, Gu Mingyan is careful not to touch the two children on his side. He raises his hand to put it on Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder and moves his body: "it''s time to do something after asking for the price."


    "It''s not right to rush forward." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand around the slender waist and steadily lifted people up from the ground.


    "Go or not?" Gu Mingyan clapped his hand on the shoulder.


    "Go." Duan Chengxuan let go of her hand, carried the man on his back, and told the ghost: "you are here to watch the current situation of the fishing village. Be careful."


    The ghost threw the wood branch in his hand: "her eyes can''t see. It''s a burden to go."


    Gu Mingyan opened his mouth and looked at him, pointing to himself: "how can I be a burden?"


    "Do you think it''s an outing?" The ghost came to her and held her finger, saying, "if something goes wrong, how can I explain it to your father?"


    "I......" Gu Mingyan suddenly found it hard to refute.


    "Don''t go." The ghost grabbed her.


    "That''s what your brother said." Duan Chengxuan put her down and pushed her into the ghost''s arms. His eyes were bleak as the ghost held Gu Mingyan''s hand. He whispered, "brother, should you pay attention to your identity?"


    Hurriedly let go of the hand, but again clenched her shoulder to fix the person in place.


    The ghost felt that he had been manipulated.


    Gu Mingyan is struggling: "what if it''s poisonous?"


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t speak, but looked at the ghost. The latter, with a thump in his heart, directly lifted the man up and shoved him back to the side of Mo San. He asked Mo San to drag her wrist with one hand: "look at her, don''t let her go."


    "I can detoxify it." Gu Mingyan is still struggling.


    "You are not allowed to go!" Mo San also maliciously held her down and said, "my back hurts so much."


    Gu Mingyan looks at Mo San''s fuzzy face, which is not easy to attack for a while.


    The ghost rubbed his head and let the people he brought follow Duan Chengxuan. He went all the way to the mountain depression, and the ghost rubbed his sour back neck: "it''s finally my turn to be a bad guy this time."


    "You used to take advantage of all the advantages, but now Fengshui turns around." Duan Chengxuan patted him on the shoulder: "look at her, I''ll go back."


    Seeing Duan Chengxuan disappear in the forest with people, the ghost can''t help but look at Gu Mingyan, who is still sulking in the cave, and can''t help but raise his mouth. This villain should be worthy of it.


    Back in the cave, Gu Mingyan tore a chicken leg and handed it to him. As expected, Gu Mingyan refused half angrily: "you used to listen to me very much, and he was going to take me. He is your Lord. Do you remember?"


    "I''m your brother now, do you remember?" The ghost directly handed the drumstick to Mo San, wiped his hands and said: "you are all a mother now, even if you don''t think about yourself, even if you don''t think about green? Although you don''t remember them, they are all waiting for you to go back. Even aunt Yun is enough to accommodate you and didn''t tie you to Erdan directly. Why don''t you think about them? "


    Said, the ghost lightly points her forehead: "if there were not so many people doting on you, would you be happy everywhere?"? Now it''s time for convergence. "


    Gu Mingyan covers her forehead before he can refute. The little girl''s hand on her side has quietly tightened her waist, and the frown is slightly loose.


    Does Qingze and Yize miss her like this?


    Gu Mingyan is slightly stunned. The ghost takes the dry food to feed her, and takes the water bag for Mo San. He doesn''t notice that Mo San is staring at her.


    In Mo San''s eyes, the men around her, including her brother, should be cold and rigid, but the ghost in front of her is half kneeling on the ground and facing Gu Mingyan, but it is so soft that she looks slightly sideways.


    "What are you doing staring at me? Eat. " The ghost turned around and was bumping into Mo San''s cold light line of sight.


    "I don''t like fat and skin." Mo San put the skin aside and the ghost sighed. He took a piece of cake and grilled fish and scraped off the skin and stuffed it to her: "be careful of the sting."


    "Do you think she''s a three-year-old? Be careful of the sting. " Gu Mingyan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Eat your dry cakes. You can only take medicine when you go back. You can''t touch any cakes." The ghost glanced at her with a little panic and a little red cheeks.


    Mo San thanked him. After looking at Gu Mingyan''s meaningful expression over there, he coughed gently until the ghost came back to the campfire, and then Gu Mingyan said, "although he used to be Duan Chengxuan''s subordinate, he is very independent now, and there is absolutely nothing between him and me..."


    "I know." "I just don''t think he will..."


    This lovely love.


    Gu Mingyan couldn''t help laughing. The two intelligent people were in love with each other with impurities. But seeing Mo San''s face with some hesitation, she couldn''t help saying, "you can have a look again, so as not to make a mistake."


    Who let you trap me here, deserve your rough love road.


    Gu Mingyan was thinking of some evil interest, while appreciating Mo San''s hesitation and entanglement.


    He left the villa behind for a short time. Duan Chengxuan didn''t come back until dawn. Although he was empty handed, some people were not injured or poisoned.


    Gu Mingyan couldn''t help but ask, "you came back very soon."


    "After yesterday''s explosion, the people on their side left. The backyard of the villa was not equipped with scooters, and there was no one to take care of the mass graves. Many crows were circling nearby. They should have given up the place." The subordinates behind spoke in a low voice, and immediately said, "look at the traces. They should go straight to the official road and enter the city from the south gate."


    "It seems that they are not going to hide it." Duan Chengxuan squatted down and saw that the two sides of the little girl''s braid were different in height. Then he looked at Gu Mingyan''s squinting eyes and said with a smile, "you don''t worry."


    "The dead are gone, and you have come to a conclusion about it." Gu Mingyan frowned and loosened the little girl''s hair again, and made it up again: "you say, if I want to take canglan''s children back to Erdan to raise them, will my father and mother say me?"


    "Just like it." Duan Chengxuan gently helped her point to the place where her hair was tied.


    If she is busy with her children, she won''t have to make trouble around in the future!


    The ghost coughed: "Lord, it''s business."


    "I have to go back first. Take her back to Tianyan city first." Duan Chengxuan coughs.

 C947

    "Hurry up, just to remind you that Jishu''s children can''t be guaranteed for several days."


    Gu Mingyan patted him on the shoulder and followed the two children behind him. The little girl was afraid of him all the time and only showed two eyes to see him.


    "Yes." Duan Chengxuan''s face is cold and tender to the children. He just responds to the voice and leaves. He has to go back before the team over there leaves.


    When Duan Chengxuan left, the ghost first took Mo San to the carriage, looked at the two children beside Gu Mingyan, and couldn''t help asking, "do you really want to take them back?"


    "Those poisons can''t be solved in a day or two. To throw them away is to let them wait for death." Gu Mingyan rubbed the little boy''s head and asked his subordinates to carry them to the carriage.


    And she also thought about it carefully. Even if she solved the problem this time, she could really walk away from it. She just didn''t want to do anything, but the wish of being a teacher that didn''t come true in that year could come true. For her, more children are equal to more students, and naturally she doesn''t care.


    The ghost helped her to the carriage: "it seems that you like teaching children very much."


    "I like it." Gu Mingyan smiled and nodded. He put a soft cushion behind his waist against the side of the carriage. When the ghost put down the curtain, he could hear her whisper: "but I don''t know if there will be any chance in the future. You should remember what I said to you at the beginning."


    "I hope this agreement will not take effect." The ghost''s face also followed the gloom down, pulling up the reins to Tianyan city.


    ¡­¡­


    Take people back to the inn. Duan Chengxuan changes clothes in the room. It looks like he got up after a night''s sleep. The servant girl beside him hangs a jade plate for him. Then he hears the rapid footsteps coming from the corridor. The servant girl beside Ji Shu rushes in: "Wang Ye! It''s not good! "


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Chengxuan swings away his servant girl and throws the jade pendant on the table.


    "My young lady was pushed down the stairs by the big lady of the East, and she shed a lot of blood!"


    The servant girl sobbed, Duan Chengxuan raised her eyebrows gently.


    I didn''t expect that Ji Shu was so impatient at this time. On second thought, Zhang Liangshan knew that she was not good looking when she went there. Now she was trapped on the mountain for several days, so it''s hard to keep the child.


    It''s just how to deal with it. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort.


    The servant girl saw Duan Chengxuan was still in the same spot, and cried out busily: "the Lord must make a decision for my miss!"


    "Call the doctor soon!" Duan Chengxuan shakes his head to scold him. The servant girl rushes out in a hurry. Chengshan sends someone to find the doctor as soon as he gets the news.


    When Duan Chengxuan went downstairs, he saw the bloodstain left on the stairs, and Ji Shu''s dress, which was almost dyed red by blood, was dazzling.


    Cheng Er is bringing the young doctor to Ji Shu''s side. Ji Shu''s head is full of blood and she loses consciousness. Only Dongfang xuan''er is still standing on the stairs for a long time and can''t recall until Duan Chengxuan''s voice rings behind her: "block the whole Inn and don''t let Ji Shu have an accident."


    Dongfang xuan''er suddenly turns around and looks at Duan Chengxuan. She can''t say a word.


    "You follow ben to the room." After that, Duan Chengxuan took back his eyes and looked at Chengshan: "I''ll give you the solution here. If the child can''t be saved, Ji Shu''s life can''t be lost."


    "My subordinates understand that it''s very bloody here. It''s good to ask the Lord and miss Dongfang to leave earlier." Cheng Shan hurriedly opened his mouth, and ordered people to take the blanket to cover Ji Shu, so that no one else could see it. Even the attendants were dismissed, leaving only the smart servant girls.


    Dongfang xuan''er took a deep breath and then went back to the house with Duan Chengxuan.


    "Jishu''s stomach is not your child at all..."


    "I know." Duan Chengxuan''s face was gloomy, and he shouted angrily: "in this way, you will not put her life in your eyes? Or do you think your surname is Dongfang and you can solve everything! "


    "Xuaner Xuaner just quarreled with her for a few words. It was her own fall that had nothing to do with Xuaner! " Dongfang xuan''er immediately blushed, knelt at Duan Chengxuan''s feet, pulled his corner, and cried: "it''s not xuan''er''s hand, please believe it."


    "I only believe in what you see with your eyes and what happened to Jishu, so you can explain it to your aunt and the emperor." Duan Chengxuan got up angrily and left, ignoring that Dongfang Xuaner was pushed aside.


    Walking in the corridor, watching the servant girls hurry to carry the bloody basin away.


    Duan Chengxuan''s face was slightly relieved, and the expression on his face was calm.


    Of course, he believed that Dongfang xuan''er would not do such a thing at this juncture, all of which was planned by Ji Shu himself, including letting Dongfang family carry the black pot. These two women now suffer from themselves. If Dongfang xuan''er entered the house on that day, she would break through Ji Shu''s lies, and now she would not be stigmatized.


    But he was more curious about someone else. As like as two peas in front of the door,


    , who had a face exactly alike, had sat on the table, with a smile on her face.


    "Now, is it still meaningful for you to keep hiding?" Duan Chengxuan looks down at her.


    If you really care about Mingyan, you should have gone to save Jishu. You will never sit here and taste tea.


    "Gu Mingyan is really an enviable woman, but it''s a pity that no matter what I learn, it''s still a fake."


    "When did they start training you?"


    "Since I was born, I have to read even the books she read." The counterfeiter chuckled and put down the empty cup with a little self mockery: "if you don''t marry Gu Mingyan, maybe I''ve already achieved the mission of my life."


    From birth


    Duan Chengxuan was shocked, but Gu Mingyan at that time had no value at all.


    "You may not understand that from the beginning, you and Gu Mingyan are quite different." The counterfeiter stood up and walked to Duan Chengxuan''s side with a smile, pointing to his face: "although Gu Mingyan is a descendant of the cloud family, she was already placed high hopes by yunqi and yunwan before she was born, so Gu Cheng would try his best to get yunwan."


    "Make it clear." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and grabbed her throat, but because of this face, he didn''t really exert himself.


    "Ling''er failed, but Gu Mingyan succeeded." The fake laughed, but didn''t really dare to hold Duan Chengxuan''s wrist, just whispered: "Gu Mingyan has a fake, isn''t ling''er there?"


    But for what?

 C948

    The impostor said nothing more, as if he was not going to keep telling the truth.


    At last, he said only a understatement: "Lord, you should know who to ask."


    After that, no matter how hard Cheng Shan and her subordinates pressed, she was still sitting at the table and looking out of the window quietly. All the remaining looks in her eyes disappeared without trace.


    "Don''t ask again. When it''s over, send her back." Duan Chengxuan''s voice fell, her mouth raised a light smile, which disappeared in a flash, just holding the empty cup and looking out of the window.


    When did this long-lasting farce start.


    If the stratagem derived from the generation of yunwan and yunqi is more like the sequela left by his father, but is Duan Cong hiding it for the sake of so-called immortality?


    Many things are unknown.


    At the end of all this, Dongfang xuan''er and the fake were detained in their respective houses, and Ji Shu had already been moved to have a rest. The young doctor said to the crying servant girl, "it''s lucky that madam is still young and can save a life."


    After hearing this, the little servant girl cried even more. Ji Shutou was wrapped with heavy fine cloth. She lay still on the soft bed. Beside the bed, she could see pieces of cloth dyed red by blood.


    "Lord." Cheng Shan turned to salute, without a trace of pity on his face.


    "It''s not easy to keep one''s life after such a serious injury, so I''ll stay here for a few more days and take good care of myself." Duan Chengxuan goes to Ji Shu''s bed. The servant girl quickly wipes her tears and moves away. But Duan Chengxuan says, "although this child is not mine, it is also a life."


    Little servant girl''s body is stiff. She looks back at Duan Chengxuan''s cold eyes. Her back is cold.


    For a long time, I haven''t seen King Jing''s ferocity. The little servant girl and the servants in the room only feel invisible pressure blocking their throats. Even breathing becomes a luxury. The scalp is numb and sweat seeps from their forehead. But no one dares to look up at him.


    The little servant girl plops on the ground, and her forehead hits the ground and makes a straight sound: "these are all the ideas of Ji adult, and the young lady didn''t want to..."


    "It seems that people in Tianyan city don''t remember what the word Jing Wang stands for." Duan Chengxuan''s nose overflowed with a chuckle. He slowly stood up and looked at the servant girl on the ground and the blood on her head. In a low voice, he said: "Ji Shu''s mother was bullied. Naturally, the king wanted to protect her. But Ji Shu didn''t keep the women''s way. He was just a disgrace to Ji adults. Can you be clear?"


    The little servant girl looked up at him incredulously: "all this is not the meaning of miss!"


    "If she is really filial, she will give up her life and leave it to her mother." Duan Chengxuan glanced at the person on the bed coldly, and then made a silent gesture to the servant girl: "but the domestic ugliness can''t be publicized. This matter is concealed by Wang. He will revenge Ji Shu and her children, and ask Dongfang family for a statement. OK?"


    That pair of cold sword eyes at this time with the smile of Yin compassion.


    The little servant girl sat in the same place, waiting until Duan Chengxuan left the house completely, and then she clenched her fingertips and looked at Ji Shu on the bed. After a long time, her eyes were red, and she said to Cheng Shan, "I will go to the adults of the same season and say that Miss Ji Shu has been killed by the big Miss Dong Fang."


    Cheng Shan looked at the changed servant girl scornfully, and nodded seriously: "Miss Ji Shu''s life will be left to me. If you go downstairs now, I will tell you to prepare horses for you. Remember to be careful."


    "I will." The little maid hurriedly wiped the blood on her forehead and climbed up and walked straight ahead.


    Even the eyes are not left for the bed.


    Duan Chengxuan stood by the window and watched the little servant girl ride away with his subordinates. His hands on the windowsill tightened unconsciously.


    These things seem to happen every day in Tianyan city. Betrayal and trust are only in one thought. He has seen them for more than 20 years since he was a child, but now he thinks his mistake is complete. He trusts Duan Chengyu and his subordinates, and he trusts Gu Mingyan''s acting on occasion. They all know how to keep their mouths shut and help each other.


    Chengshan has slowly walked behind him at this time: "Ji Shu and her mother, their subordinates will send people to send them to a far place to settle down."


    "Or you know what I mean." Duan Chengxuan raised his mouth.


    "Because you are getting better and better, it has never been your habit to keep your human life. Is it for Miss now?"


    "What I have done in this life should not be just a woman. She just told me that the human heart is more ghost than the spirit, and the downward is ghost, but the upward is the spirit. " Duan Chengxuan turned around and patted Cheng Shan gently on the shoulder: "you can let Dongfang Xuan go as long as she can get the information worth exchanging for her life."


    "Yes." Cheng Shan nods to leave.


    Only Duan Chengxuan sat alone in the room, thinking about what the fake mouth said.


    If ling''er and Gu Mingyan both have a double that was raised since childhood, then the ling''er who was sent to him was real or fake, and Yun Wan never mentioned it, how does this matter relate to Yun Wan and Yun Qi?


    However, he could only write a letter to Erdan in person, hoping to get a word from yunwan.


    In the carriage on the other side of the official road.


    There are also questions about Gu Mingyan herself. She looks at the little girl in bewilderment and points to herself again: "have you seen me?"


    "Yes, you came to our village a few years ago and saved the uncle next door." The little girl looked at her incomprehensibly, held her face and identified it carefully. She frowned, "but why are your eyes gray?"


    Gu Mingyan immediately thought of the fake and said, "what else did she do when she went?"


    "She said that the village head had a book in his hand, which belonged to the royal family. However, the village head was very forgetful. It took several days to find it for her." The little girl followed her words and continued to hold her face: "only the eyes are different, you still hold me."


    It''s no wonder that the girl has been glued to Gu Mingyan since she was brought back.


    "Are they twins?" As like as two peas, the little boy looked up from the various loads and rubbed his nose. "I saw two women last time, but one of them could not see and was crazy, but the other one just led her."


    "What are they doing?" Mo San leaned on the corner of the carriage and couldn''t help asking.


    The little boy rubbed his head and shook his head: "I don''t know, but the sober one seems to be drinking medicine. What else can''t bear..."


    Twins?


    Gu Mingyan was confused.


    as like as two peas before as like as two peas, two women are really twins.

 C949

    "Ghost, let''s go to the mass grave again."


    Gu Mingyan opens his mouth in the carriage.


    "Didn''t the Lord take someone to see it?" The ghost tightens the reins and slows down a bit. He makes a stop gesture to the subordinates around him.


    "I don''t want bodies, I want crows." Gu Mingyan lifted the curtain of his car and smiled at the ghost: "if you don''t go, you can help me catch two. As long as you know the symptoms of these crows, you probably know what they have taken."


    The ghost''s eyelids were drawn, and the two children behind were leaning on the side of mosan.


    Is there anything in the world that Gu Mingyan is not afraid of!


    So thinking, the ghost is still willing to let people look at them and take two people to grab crows near the mass grave.


    Back in the carriage, Gu Mingyan collected the smile on his face, gently kneaded his neck, and said to Mo San, "what strange things have you found in the fishing village?"


    "I didn''t find that everything was normal at the beginning of entering the fishing village. Fishing and netting looked very skilled. The only thing that surprised me was that the women were not as talkative and cautious as they had seen before..." Mo San rubbed his aching head and thought, "but it seems that there is something strange about it."


    "What''s strange?"


    "Now, it seems that there is no fishy smell in the fishing village. There is no dried fish in the sun." Mo San rubbed the tip of his nose, and did not know if it was his own illusion.


    There is no fishy smell in the fishing village, which is a problem in itself.


    However, people passing by usually don''t notice this. Gu Mingyan knows that all the fish in the fishing village will be sent directly to the villa. There are no fields near the fishing village and they don''t go to the market on weekdays. If their food is not given by the people in the villa, it is destined to be sent by someone on the waterway.


    "Where is the upstream of the fishing village? What''s wrong? " Asked Gu Mingyan.


    Mo San thought for a while with his head askew: "there is indeed a place, which has something to do with you and Prince Jing."


    "Where?"


    "Luoxia water stronghold." Mo San looks at her carefully, so as not to forget about it, but also to tell all the things of the year, including the official protection and smuggling of poisons.


    After saying the old story, the ghost has come back with the cage. The crows in the cage are bigger than the crows they usually see. Their hair is dim and their wings are withered.


    "I''ll see the crow first." Gu Mingyan thinks about the Luoxia water stronghold in his mind. On the other side, he points the crow''s head, touches a hair and puts it on the mat. He gets some water.


    The PA gradually turned dark green. She received the PA in the wooden box and said to the ghost, "send someone to get rid of all these crows and burn them in a remote place. The mass grave must also be cleaned up."


    "Toxic?"


    "It''s similar to the iron bell poison I used to have, but it''s a pity that there are two herbs missing." Gu Mingyan quickly wiped his fingertips clean, and said: "at this time, my grandfather probably didn''t know that the poison of the iron bell was related to immortality. Now I''m afraid that I want to use it for myself."


    "Is there a solution to this poison?" Mo San covers the ears of the two children around him.


    "There is a solution, of course, but they have added some strange poisons in it, but they are more and more far away from the correct prescription. If it is not for taking this poison, the strong can last for half a month, and the weak can die in a few days." Gu Mingyan frowns tightly.


    At that time, the poison of the iron bell could settle in her body for a long time. Because both of the two herbs were used to alleviate the toxicity, they would not let her die immediately. In addition, some common herbs were added to the method of boiling soup to separate and dissolve the poison.


    Subconsciously glanced at the two children, Gu Mingyan sighed heavily: "if I knew it would have been like this, I should have exposed the poison to the public..."


    "If you take this prescription out and live forever, you will die." The ghost took the box she had just used and put it in her hand to play: "the person behind this is..."


    "If he is not Duan Chengxuan''s elder brother, I wish he could lie down for the rest of his life." Gu Mingyan sighed heavily at last, and both ghost and Mo San saw the killing intention that crossed her eyes for a moment.


    If Su Yuwan is here, she should be able to find her eyes, as serious as Gu Cheng''s feet when she picked them off. The knife at her waist spun in her hand, and then fell steadily into the palm: "I''ll see then."


    Mo San swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    And Gu Mingyan is pushing ghosts to drive.


    All the way to Tianyan city is unobstructed. Duan Chengxuan has long said hello to Mo Yi and asked him to send the whole carriage to Tianyan city in the name of picking up the injured sister.


    Sitting in the carriage looking at the injured sister, Mo frowned: "what if your sister asked?"


    Don''t think about it seriously.


    Looking at the distressed look of the two brothers and sisters, the ghost thought of himself who had been worried about Gu Mingyan. He couldn''t help raising his mouth and asked Gu Mingyan, "are you going to the restaurant for dinner?"


    "No appetite." Gu Mingyan rarely said that.


    The ghost''s eyes were gloomy for a few minutes. He looked at her carefully. At last, he raised his hand and grabbed her hand that had been covering her abdomen. He whispered, "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "Well, maybe I just touched the poison." Gu Mingyan takes back his hand and looks a little pale, but it doesn''t seem to matter.


    The ghost breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Liangshan had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw that Gu Mingyan was not comfortable, he dragged her in. In front of several servants, he scolded her severely: "you just took the medicine, and then you turned to look for the poison. Do you think your life is too long or that other people don''t worry enough about you?"


    He sat on the chair with his neck narrowed. Gu Mingyan felt that all the rage he didn''t receive in his life had been realized in this year. He only shook his legs and didn''t dare to contradict. Zhang Liangshan was allowed to get some bitter and inedible herbs and infuse them into his stomach. Even the frown and ghost didn''t come out to say a soft word.


    "She''s just like you bullied her." Mo San lies on the soft couch beside and laughs.


    "This is your medicine." Mo yihei put the black soup medicine in front of her. Mo San hurriedly looked at the ghost, but the ghost scratched his face. He left the room quickly under the eyes of two women: "I''ll go back to the king''s news."


    Gu Mingyan turned his white eyes, but he still drank the soup clean in one breath.


    Bang the empty medicine bowl on the table, Gu Mingyan said: "those two children''s poison, you should have a way to untie it."


    "Yes, but now I have something else to tell you." Zhang Liangshan put down his pestle and calmly looked at Gu Mingyan: "Lord Meng said he was in the palace and heard someone call her Princess ling''er."

 C950

    "She was taken to the palace?"


    Gu Mingyan opened his eyes slightly. According to the previous agreement, the emperor should send the princess ling''er to Duan Chengxuan in secret even to know the last prescription. Why should he put it in the palace with many eyes?


    Or does the emperor want to ask again with this chip?


    For example, the poison of the iron bell in her hand.


    "It''s really fast to take a man''s life as a threat." She obviously felt that the second reason was more reasonable, otherwise as long as the emperor wanted to hide people, they could not be seen at all


    But why only Meng Xu saw it?


    "Lord Meng thinks that the emperor is testing his loyalty, so he will not send us any news these days." Zhang Liangshan''s words illustrate everything.


    Gu Ming also nodded seriously. Even if she wanted to keep Meng Xu''s eye liner on the emperor''s eyelids, she had to pretend that she was not in the imperial palace. In the final analysis, there were few people who had seen Princess linger, and how could she confirm that it was true.


    Want to and here slightly relieved some, she continues to ask: "Duan Chengxuan has not come back?"


    "Dongfang Xuaner''s killing of Ji Shu and her children has spread all over Tianyan city. King Jing has not returned yet. He only said that there was something wrong at this time. He wanted to solve it on the spot. For this reason, the emperor was furious in the early Dynasty today. He said that there was no one in King Jing''s eyes. In the afternoon, someone handed over a note saying that King Jing was a great hero. However, the emperor beat him with his merits Now, the Manchu people can''t understand the emperor''s idea. " Mo Yi took the words, by the way, informed the imperial study of impeachment in person this afternoon.


    With a cold sneer, Gu Mingyan''s long fingers crossed the edge of the table. The storm was brewing in his gray eyes, and his voice was gnashing a few teeth: "the horse''s feet are finally exposed."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo San looks up from the soup and medicine bowl.


    "Since he wants to push Duan Chengxuan to the forefront of the storm, don''t blame me for being cruel." Gu Mingyan sneers, stands up and pushes the window open, looks at the stiff figure outside the window, and says in a long voice: "ghosts, how about writing a letter to my father for me?"


    "Why?" Ghosts turn around.


    "You tell your father that now someone is going to make moves on the wedding of Princess Qi Rou of Erdan. The evidence is clear. The poison is in the backyard of Dongfang family. In addition, go to tell the envoys of Yanjiang that their rebellious minister, Gu Cheng, was hidden in the prince''s residence by Duan Cong, the emperor of canglan. The relationship between the ninth Prince and Gu Cheng is directly clear. " Gu Mingyan smiled and leaned out of the window.


    Write down all these things one by one. The ghost always feels familiar: "if you are in a weak position, you don''t hesitate to stir things up more disorderly?"


    "He forced it, and it''s hard not to delay it because of a single woman?" Gu Mingyan lies on the windowsill and looks at him.


    If it is blocked by Princess ling''er, then these things can''t be solved, and all the lives are sacrificed.


    "Wait, I can go, envoys of Yanjiang, but I don''t need this letter from Erdan." The ghost raised his head, and the gray carrier pigeon landed steadily on his arm, with a beacon of dark blue rope on his feet.


    Gu Mingyan is puzzled. Several people have jumped from the eaves.


    "Aunt Yun won''t let you suffer." The ghost whispered and sent the letter in the bamboo tube to her hand.


    The words on the letter are elegant and elegant, but the words and sentences that can be written tell her that the whole Erdan is behind her, and the words on the other letter are vigorous and powerful, only one sentence: "be careful."


    Obviously, it''s the language of worry, which makes Gu Mingyan feel a little angry.


    For the time being, there was no face of her parents in her memory, only a heavy letter in her hand.


    Looking at her stupefied appearance, ghost and Mo San both laugh. Ghost arms let carrier pigeons flutter and fly, asking her, "you have no love for Gu Cheng?"


    "Yes, but now it''s his fault." Gu Mingyan returns to God to carefully gather the letter in his arms. After being asked like this, he can close his eyes and remember all kinds of things he once had in the prime minister''s office. Gu Cheng was also a father who loved her. Even if he tore off the gentle appearance, some things would not change.


    The ghost also no longer spoke much, and ordered people to tell the matter to the envoys of Yanjiang.


    "In those days, the prime minister''s office can now live in people?" Gu Mingyan leaned against the windowsill with his eyes closed and spoke in a low voice.


    "There is no one to live in. What Gu Cheng did in those days was too big for everyone to be affected." The ghost couldn''t help laughing.


    In those days, many adult scholars wanted to break the threshold of the prime minister''s mansion. Now, when the threshold was broken, it became the biggest wasteland in Yancheng. They didn''t know whether they were looking for the prime minister''s adult or the high threshold of power.


    "Qi Rou said that there is still a lot of my silver in Yanyu Pavilion. I''ll go and get it."


    She flipped through the windowsill and fell to the ground. She heard the ghost draw a cool breath, but she just smiled: "at least, I used to be in the prime minister''s mansion, but I am also wantonly happy. Now I can''t see it end up in a desolate house."


    Mo San and Mo Yi don''t agree with her.


    Since you adults are not willing to come to touch the mold, why should she do so.


    Ghost is in this moment, fully understand the difference between her and before.


    If Gu Mingyan, who had not lost his memory before, had given up everything and put his mind to achieve his goal, now Gu Mingyan still has the beauty that he once had, and the ghost doesn''t know whether he would turn into the cold look again if he recalled it.


    "I''ll go with you." The ghost stepped forward.


    "You are the adoptive son of my father and mother, and you have nothing to do with Gu Cheng. If you go to buy a house with me, my mother is afraid that you will be angry." Gu Mingyan said so, slowly opened his eyes and waved to Zhang Liangshan in the middle of the room: "you accompany me."


    "Me?" Zhang Liangshan pointed at himself incomprehensibly.


    "Of course, didn''t you say you were my apprentice?" Gu Mingyan smiled at him in a crooked corner of his eyes: "I bought a house with you. It will be your mansion in Tianyan city in the future. If you want to marry and have children in the future, or enjoy the next half of your life, you can live in it."


    "I heard you right." Zhang Liangshan took out his ears in amazement.


    Gu Mingyan chuckled out: "of course, I can''t hear you wrong. Even if I buy a house, I will go back to Erdan. It''s only for you."


    Baba ran out of the room. Zhang Liangshan always thought this was unimaginable.


    The house where the prime minister lived was not originally given by the emperor, but was earned by his own business. Now, if you count it carefully, the house is only valuable.


    When he came to Gu Mingyan''s side, he heard Gu Mingyan holding his arm and whispering, "Gu Cheng''s hands are full of blood, and his residence can only be cleaned with one hand of the doctor."


    Zhang Liangshan''s body quivered slightly, but he heard Gu Mingyan continue to say, "besides, some poor diseases can only be cured by you. On this day, all the people in Yancheng should not be blindfolded by power."


    Looking at the petite woman on her side, Zhang Liangshan suddenly remembered the heavy rain when her sister left.


    It''s hard to cure the poor, but it''s hard to clear the wrongs.


    "How can I recognize you as a master? I''m afraid that I can''t live without herbs for the rest of my life."


    Voice down, Gu Mingyan in his arm gently pinched a, hum twice.

 C951

    The former glory of the prime minister''s office is no longer there. Now the new prime minister''s office is only two blocks away. Just passing by, we can see some door guests who want to visit. They are like a city. They are unwilling to cover up even in this mess.


    When I came to the old mansion, the plaque of the prime minister''s mansion had been removed. The plaque on it had two big characters of the Zhou mansion. There were many weeds at the root of the wall.


    Zhang Liangshan takes her to find the owner of the house. An old man who lives on selling wine for more than half a hundred years, after listening to Gu Mingyan''s intention, glances at her: "little girl, this house doesn''t even want to live in my husband''s house. Why do you want to buy it at a high price?"


    "This is the cheapest and most cost-effective house in Tianyan city." Gu Mingyan handed his wallet to the old man from under his black robe, and was shocked not to see his son and daughter''s face behind the old man.


    The old man is cautious: "little girl does not know the height of the earth."


    "I know what this house is. Thank you for your dissuasion." Gu Mingyan slightly bowed his hand and inadvertently let the old man see a pair of gray eyes. Zhang Liangshan helped her to pull down the brim of her hat and pick up her eyebrows: "you can offer me a price."


    "If anything happens, I have nothing to do with it." The old man opened the money bag and picked it up, looked at the geometry of the silver note carefully, and handed it back: "I don''t want the silver note, I want the real gold and silver."


    "Bring it in." Gu Mingyan was ready to let people come in with boxes of gold and silver.


    The old man''s children opened their mouths one after another, but the old man looked at her carefully, lowered his voice and said, "little girl, you go with me."


    "I''m blind. If I don''t follow others, I''m afraid I will..."


    "There is a secret in this mansion. I have to see if I can tell you." The old man stood up trembling on crutches, Gu Mingyan hesitated for a moment, or he let go of Zhang Liangshan''s arm, stepped forward, gently grabbed the old man''s corner, and looked at him: "old man, we have seen before?"


    "Although you haven''t seen me, I''m the only old acquaintance of your grandfather in Yancheng this day." The old man''s voice was soft, but his eyes looked at the face under the black robe: "you used to be, but no one in the Yancheng city didn''t know that. Now you are in such a state that you still want to think about the past?"


    Slightly open mouth, Gu Mingyan heart slightly sink.


    It never occurred to her that her grandfather had an old acquaintance in Tianyan city. She had never heard of it. Half believe and half doubt,


    as like as two peas in the old house, he came to the study. He felt that this decoration was the same as his grandfather''s cloud, and the layout of Qingyang house was different. The ink and paper ink inkstone was different, but the location was almost exactly alike.


    Gu Mingyan walked slowly through the room, or took off the black robe on his head: "when did my grandfather come to Tianyan city?"


    "You should ask me when your grandfather and I came." The old man sat on the bench beside him tremblingly, which was different from yunqingyang''s strong body. As long as he looked carefully at the old man in front of him, he could see that there were many scars left on his legs. He would not walk up and down, and he would be premature.


    "It''s a coincidence, not a danger." Gu Mingyan suddenly thought of the people he saw in the front hall.


    The old man looked at her strangely, and immediately waved his hand: "what danger can I have? I just want to tell you something old. If I don''t see your face just now, I''m afraid that he and your mother want to bury it in the earth."


    "My mother and my grandfather, there is something to hide from me?" Gu Mingyan did not understand and pointed to himself.


    "When I came to canglantianyan city with your grandfather, I was young and vigorous. Later, I fell in love with the first Kabuki of that year. It''s a pity that I didn''t get her heart, but I let your grandfather take the lead, and then I started some business in the city. When I was in my thirties, I sold the house I bought so hard to sell to Gu Cheng." The old man opened his mouth, but he couldn''t help sighing when he talked about the old things. He said: "after that, when you became a family with a good girl, you shouldn''t have been in charge of your grandfather and your mother''s affairs. But when your mother got to know the younger ones, she sent them to me for a while."


    "Young?" Gu Mingyan frowns. She doesn''t remember anything about her mother. Naturally, she doesn''t remember whether her mother mentioned a friend.


    "It''s just that I''m a little younger. I can''t remember what it''s called. Later, it seems that I was sent to the imperial palace. After that, there''s no news. Your mother later married Gu Cheng, and it''s all over." When the old man opened his mouth, he reached under the table with his other hand, pulled something gently and pulled out a bamboo tube.


    He put the bamboo tube in his hand, and then he said, "your mother''s little friend left the palace one day and put this thing in my hand for safekeeping. After your mother married, she saw it. At that time, she seemed to say something..."


    That bamboo tube looks like a long time. Gu Mingyan clenches his fingertips and waits for an answer.


    After a while, the old man whispered: "she said, this is a trap And the dead are not worth it. "


    "Have you seen it, old man?" Gu Mingyan steps forward.


    "I haven''t seen it, but when your mother came over, people outside said that your mother was dead. I hired a carriage to drive her away later. That face..." Speaking of this, the old gentleman tut tut mouth, the crutch in his hand hit on the ground and hit it straight: "if you know that Gu Cheng is such a person, the old man of the house will not sell him."


    Take the bamboo tube and open it after Gu Mingyan''s eyes squint slightly.


    After touching each word carefully, there were even some mildew spots on it that her fingers couldn''t recognize completely, but the old man always sat there and didn''t come up, just waiting for her to read the words and sentences on it little by little.


    Put the bamboo tube down again, and Gu Mingyan''s face darkened: "is this what the woman left behind?"


    The old man nodded and was hearing Gu Mingyan hand over the paper.


    There are two sentences on it.


    , "as like as two peas, she wanted to kill me. She didn''t know where she found a woman who was exactly the same as Ling. If I was not sure, she would also ask you to help me protect the real soul, and remember that you can''t let Duan do stupid things."


    "When you are pregnant, the soup and medicine have been made by others. Pay attention to the body of the smoker."


    The two sentences were signed with the words "yunqi".


    But when yunwan left, the news of Princess ling''er''s death just came out. At that time, yunwan had left Gu Cheng''s side by pretending to die, and it was hard to go back.


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes wide and shook his head: "if I had given this bamboo tube to your mother earlier..."


    "It''s not your fault, but your original conservative commitment is right." Gu Mingyan sighed in his heart that he had made a fool of nature.


    But if she had thought about it carefully, if her mother had seen the bamboo tube early, she would not be able to guard the real and the fake spirit even if she was alive, and she might have given up leaving for her own childhood.


    If so, the only person trapped in the villa today who studies immortality is Yun Wan.


    After all, judging from the time at that time, the Empress Dowager must go to die. There is no room for maneuver.

 C952

    "Thank you, old man, for keeping your secret for so many years."


    Gu Mingyan returned the bamboo tube and letter paper to him with a smile and said, "was it really an accident that you sold the house to Gu Cheng?"


    "It''s not an accident, or I won''t call you today."


    The old man is old and doesn''t care much about the past. Since Gu Mingyan said that it''s not his fault, he immediately confessed and took the title deed of the old house out of the shelf and handed it to her. Then he continued to say, "Gu Cheng was left by a scribe. After this huge house was checked and sealed, I spent several thousand liang of silver to unseal it and clean it I found a lot of things. "


    "You are too adventurous." After all, the person in front of her is her grandfather''s friend. If she let him fall into danger, she would die in shame.


    "If nothing happens to your mother''s friend, I think I don''t care about it. I''ve been guilty for half my life, but now I''m sorry to hear that. " The old man raised his mouth and whispered, "there is a secret road under the prime minister''s office, but in case I don''t send someone down, you can go and have a look. There is a key here."


    With that, the old man handed a bunch of keys to her.


    "In the future, please remember to help me to say hello to your grandfather, saying that I''m satisfied with my life, but Yun still owes me. In the future, if my descendants are in trouble, you can''t help them." The old man laughed a few times and walked out on crutches.


    Gu Mingyan carefully keeps up with him, holding a series of heavy keys: "thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. After all, I have to be paid." The old man said, on the way to the front hall, he added, "you and your mother are similar to your grandmother."


    Stay in the same place, Gu Mingyan can''t see the soft smile on his face, but he can hear a little joy from it. The feeling in his heart turns back a thousand times, but he only leaves a simple sentence on his lips: "I''m still the first time to hear about grandma."


    "Qingyang is still selfish as always." The old man smiled and rubbed her head, saying, "if you have a chance, ask where your grandmother''s tombstone is, and send me a bunch of flowers."


    "Does the old man have anything to say to his grandmother?"


    "I will say that without him in my life, my husband is also happy. My wife is gentle and virtuous, no worse than her." The old man smiled a few times and pushed her gently: "now, it''s your young people''s world."


    A small step forward, Gu Mingyan''s eyes slightly widened, the tip of his nose also turned sour, he was very stuffy, and walked back to Zhang Liangshan with the key.


    When she left, she kept the old man''s words firmly in her mind.


    It seems that the love affair between the old man and his grandfather was once vigorous and vigorous. The words are full of ups and downs in those years. They remember the events of those years, but they have been relieved for a long time. Now they only have the mellow aftertaste of the old wine.


    But old man, I''m afraid I''ll keep my grandmother in my heart for the rest of my life.


    Zhang Liangshan looked at her fanciful look and couldn''t help but ask, "you''ve been weird since you left just now."


    Gu Mingyan told the old man about his grandparents and asked him again and again, "if I really like someone, I will never marry him in my life."


    "Why?" Zhang Liangshan looked at her: "the old man should have married a woman who loves him. He liked your grandmother in his last life and gave her a heart. I''m not sure, but he spent the second half of his life treating his wife well. Otherwise, you can''t see that the children didn''t fight with each other in the face of so much money. If they are harmonious, they must have something to do with the harmony between their husband and wife."


    Gu Mingyan nodded suddenly, and then muttered to himself as if he thought of something: "if I said that, if I didn''t meet Duan Chengxuan, would I never marry in my life?"


    "The sixth prince liked you. You didn''t try to respond to him. In the end, you became the sixth princess." Zhang Liangshan still laughed, but did not expect Gu Mingyan to be a haggard in this matter. He did not notice the sight not far away. He continued to say, "you can stay with King Jing because the time was right, not necessarily because of love."


    Gu Mingyan continued to nod, holding Zhang Liangshan''s arm tight: "timing is really important."


    Zhang Liangshan treats her more as his elder sister. At this time, he just slaps her arm with a smile and says, "for example, Meng Xu, the ghost, for example, the sixth Prince and the third prince. Maybe if you meet them first, you won''t have anything to do with Jing Wang."


    "It seems that the corner will be unstable as long as my king is away for one day." A familiar voice came from the corner in front of nobody.


    Zhang Liangshan looked at the man in the sand robe over there, stiff in place.


    What did he say in front of his Highness Prince Jing!


    Gu Mingyan followed the reputation, watching Duan Chengxuan walk towards her, but Zhang Liangshan''s hand was released and he stepped forward. Suddenly, he was filled with the key in his arms. They both snorted.


    Gu Mingyan pushes him away, dissatisfied: "it''s killing me. What are you rushing to do?"


    Duan Chengxuan then saw that there was still a bunch of heavy keys under the black robe.


    Carefully put all these keys at hand, Gu Mingyan tells the story one by one, even the things yunqi and yunwan saw in those years. Duan Chengxuan takes the heavy key and asks her, "if you don''t meet me first, you are really going to marry someone else."


    "Where in the world did you come from? If that old gentleman had given this bamboo tube to his mother early in those days, I''m afraid that today both my mother and I are trapped in the villa, and we will study this method of immortality day by day. " Gu Mingyan glanced at him helplessly: "timing is very important. Since I met you first, you are my destiny."


    Duan Chengxuan''s mouth slightly raised, just heard the gloomy turn of these speeches disappeared instantly.


    At the same time, Zhang Liangshan was relieved. He couldn''t help but think that Gu Mingyan didn''t tell himself the key things. But on second thought, he stepped forward a few steps and asked, "you can''t buy a house intentionally."


    "Why, I really can''t bear to see the old house come to an end today. You all say that Gu Cheng has done all the bad things. But in my impression, he also indulges me everywhere. I can kill him, but I can''t kill these ten years." Gu Mingyan turns his white eyes, and the luster in those gray eyes is a little dim.


    Only at this time, Duan Chengxuan can''t help thinking.


    Maybe it''s a good thing for her to get the law of immortality and clear the memories after that.

 C953

    "But then why did you come back all of a sudden?"


    "For the time being, you are not allowed to come back alone. I''m afraid that ghosts and Zhang Liangshan can''t catch your tail." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and patted her on the waist. His eyes fell on the long hair tied by the cloth belt.


    At this time, they have already entered the old residence of prime minister''s office, so they naturally don''t wear hats.


    Duan Chengxuan''s dark guards have scattered in this huge mansion. If you look at it carefully, it''s even several times larger than the princess mansion. There are all kinds of bridges, water and pavilions. Once you enter the mansion, you can see the solemn plaque on the hall.


    However, when I came to the back, I found that there was a high platform for performers to sing and a small tower overlooking the distance. After passing the lake corridor on the right side, I could see a small Buddhist hall vaguely. Then I went back to the house of my family members. Each of them had a fine courtyard, and the maid''s room was also complete.


    After that, there was a small bamboo building on the first floor. There were many flowers and plants on the side. In addition, there were stone pavilions meticulously carved by the craftsmen, and the octagonal building where Yun Qingyang lived at that time. There was a long corridor with silk lanterns covered with dust. Gu Mingyan raised his head when he passed by: "when I was a child, Zi Jin and I said that the house was not busy enough, and he didn''t allow us to go out to see the lanterns, so we looked for them When people changed the corridor into a lantern festival, there were still riddles and blessings hanging on it, but they didn''t know how to solve them when they left. "


    Her slender fingertips passed by the pillar, and the dust also rose and scattered, revealing the true brown wood color under it. However, she was no better than the old lady who was carved with powder and jade. Now she was dressed in black and her hair was not curled up. What was her taste.


    "If you''re upset, you don''t have to come here for a walk. It''s not pleasant." Duan Chengxuan frowns slightly.


    "But I am also the eldest lady of the prime minister''s mansion. Now the daughter of emperor Erdan will return to her hometown one day according to her mission, but I should never forget the etiquette of the prime minister''s mansion." Gu Mingyan turned to look at him. "I''m used to being sloppy. I can''t lose my chain until the time of the final showdown."


    Duan Chengxuan thought about it, but he thought it was right. He took her hand and quickened his pace: "take me to see where you used to live."


    Gu Mingyan followed him to one of the small yards. The old man didn''t touch the things here. Many things left when he was a child, such as the needlework, the unfinished characters, and the miscellaneous books which had been forgotten.


    Almost no impression, Gu Mingyan looked at the objects in the room, just smiled and said, "these are the things when Gu Mingyan was a child."


    "Shouldn''t it be something you used as a child?" Zhang Liangshan''s eyes fell on the bookshelf beside him. There were not even a few medical books on it. Moreover, such things as needlework and needlework were almost irrelevant to Gu Mingyan today.


    "Erqing grew up reading books, listening to the teacher''s admonition and instruction every day, listening to the family busy with many affairs." Gu Mingyan smiles at Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Chengxuan heard the story of Gu Mingyan''s previous life for the first time, not to mention her real name. He had already said it back then, with a light smile on his face, nodded: "now you are sitting in this mansion, you are not the eldest lady."


    "Madame sounds too old-fashioned. I still want to be the first lady here."


    Gu Mingyan drags Duan Chengxuan and Zhang Liangshan from left to right. At last, he just pulls Duan Chengxuan''s arm, leans forward slightly and says with a smile, "master?"


    Zhang Liangshan was stunned. Only Duan Chengxuan had tasted these two words carefully: "in a word, you can call me by name or by surname."


    "If I call you brother Xuan, I''m afraid I will be killed by you." Gu Mingyan spits out his tongue. What''s more, her brother''s two words are very hot. She really can''t export them.


    Looking at the people around us, they are flexible. Their eyes are crooked and full of laughter.


    Duan Chengxuan thought for a moment and said, "this xuanzi was given to me by Shifu, but this Chengzi......"


    "Chengxuan." Gu Mingyan had already blurted out, his eyes twinkled and looked at him: "I can only call this look."


    He coughed twice, and Duan Chengxuan was more like a young man at this time. He was embarrassed by the simple words, and then nodded: "I don''t know the names of those two children yet."


    "The girl''s name is gingko, and the boy''s name is Xiao Xiao Xiao. Looking at that boy, he is also a martial arts material. Maybe he can get along with Qing." Gu Mingyan said so, feeling Duan Chengxuan a little closer to himself, and their feet were almost intertwined, but she never gave up a step.


    Zhang Liangshan, who is close behind, looks at them more like a couple who have been in love for a long time.


    Duan Chengxuan is ready to send someone to transform the house. He is not afraid to be known by the emperor again. Gu Mingyan has forgotten the secret way, talked about the two children and worried about their bodies.


    "Cough, do any of you remember the secret way?" Zhang Liangshan raised his voice slightly, stood in place holding his arm, and stared at Gu Mingyan who turned around.


    It''s hard to forget the business because of the love talk. Gu Mingyan clapped his head quickly: "if you don''t tell me, I''ll forget it. It''s not good now. I''ll send some people tomorrow."


    "Why? Aren''t you afraid that something of vital importance will be taken away? "


    "What are you afraid of? When Gu Cheng broke away, he would never leave anything useful. What he could leave behind was only something that didn''t enter our eyes. We can only find key objects from the defective products." Gu Mingyan smiled softly instead: "what''s more, if the envoys of Yanjiang River really hide Gu Cheng, they will come to the old site."


    "You are not afraid that they say you are Yuqing." Zhang Liangshan was shocked.


    "When Yuqing died and Gu Cheng was harbored, Yanjiang had a commanding point to talk about the conditions. They would not waste such a great opportunity." Gu Mingyan raises his mouth and stumbles on the steps at his feet.


    Duan Chengxuan reached out to support her waist and pulled out her arm to protect her: "walk well."


    "How fierce is it?" Gu Mingyan shriveled his mouth, raised his hand and pressed his eyes: "this damn eye is not good."


    "Don''t touch it." Duan Chengxuan pulled her hand down again and glared at her angrily: "I''m a doctor who doesn''t take good care of myself. It''s right that I can''t see now."


    Gu Ming''s smoke is so strong that he doesn''t talk.


    Just now, the people who love each other began to complain about each other. Zhang Liangshan decided to let ghosts and Mo San follow him next time.


    However, when he left, he took a look at the house with everything. The child''s wood carvings on the side house hung a string, and now they are still swaying in the wind.


    At that time, Gu Cheng was really sincere about the adopted daughter?

 C954

    In a few days, the news that Gu Cheng was harbored by canglan spread widely. Envoys of Yanjiang went to the Imperial Palace several times to ask for a statement, but the emperor refuted the fact that it was just a rumor.


    On the other side, Gu Cheng''s old site was sold. This morning, he not only collected dozens of little beggars who wanted to learn Chinese characters, but also recruited dozens of servant girls and boys. He signed a contract for selling himself, but he could still get some money. Many people in the small street sent their children to go. For a while, the court was like a market.


    When Gu Mingyan and Zhang Liangshan came back from the medicine house, they were sweeping the dust.


    Standing by the door, Gu Mingyan looked up carefully, but the white gauze in front of him was disturbing, and his eyes were not good. At this time, he couldn''t see anything clearly. Zhang Liangshan said, "there is only Qu Fu on it."


    "Why Qu mansion?" Gu Mingyan''s head was askew with doubts.


    "Your father''s surname is qu." Zhang Liangshan looks at her helplessly, as if he is looking at a fool.


    Slightly stunned, she knew that her father was Erdan''s majesty, but she didn''t know who would call the emperor''s taboo. He rubbed the tip of his nose and went on to ask, "you arranged these people."


    "You think too much of me. I''m a poor boy." Zhang Liangshan was equally confused.


    From a distance, he saw a man in a dark blue robe in Qu''s mansion, followed by two young men and two servant girls, and stopped steadily in front of Gu Mingyan. He saluted respectfully: "welcome the eldest lady back to the mansion. Her subordinates are Li Xin. She is a distant relative of adult Cheng Shan. She used to do some housework for big families."


    "Duan Cheng Uh! Before he finished, he was covered with his mouth.


    Zhang Liangshan let go of her mouth and whispered, "I can''t call his name outside."


    "King Jing sent you here?" Gu Mingyan had to change his mouth.


    "Yes, your Highness Prince Jing said that you are the eldest young lady now. Naturally, you can''t lose your noodles. Now these servant girls and children use your share of the money. Besides their subordinates, you are the only one inside and outside the house." Lixin carefully made way, then went to Gu Mingyan''s side and raised her hand to support her.


    Zhang Liangshan then handed her over: "first you look, I''ll go to pick up ginkgo and Xiao Xiao Xiao. There are still some books that haven''t been counted."


    "Remember to let Xiao Xiao Xiao wear more clothes. If the boy didn''t take good care of him when he was young, he might not grow up after a serious illness." Gu Mingyan hurriedly told him to climb the tree in a thin dress when he saw him the night before yesterday. Yesterday, he got cold. Fortunately, Duan Chengxuan didn''t see him. Otherwise, Duan Chengxuan was afraid of being taught a lesson. Duan Chengxuan could see his body practicing martial arts.


    Zhang Liangshan was read ear cocoon son, took out ear to go.


    Li Xin chuckles and says, "these two servant girls take care of your daily life. These two little boys know some pharmacology, but they don''t know enough words. You can let them serve you when you read books."


    Gu Mingyan nodded, followed Lixin and walked around the courtyard again. Finally, she came to the main courtyard and saw that the furnishings had been changed, and the things were put more easily. She was still a little stunned: "it''s really the past. I didn''t expect that I could be as rich as Gu Cheng one day."


    A group of servants behind all chuckled.


    When Gu Mingyan was a little embarrassed, Duan Chengxuan came from the door, and the people under him all opened their mouths and shut up. Lixin hurriedly saluted the people. The people under him hurriedly shouted to welcome his highness Jing. Gu Mingyan just turned around and said, "you just came in with a stab, for fear that other people didn''t know you spent a lot of money to raise a concubine."


    "I''m not afraid. When gingko and Xiao Xiao Xiao enter the mansion, they have to say that the king has more children to inherit the mantle. After all, when Qing left, they said that Qing was assassinated." Duan Chengxuan came to her side with a smile, took her from the novice, held the delicate wrist, and then looked at her smaller body. He couldn''t help laughing: "Xiao Xiao Xiao is not tall, but he didn''t see you grow tall."


    In a hurry, Gu Mingyan glanced across the white yarn: "if you don''t grow tall, you will grow tall. I''m not a child."


    "Eat first." Duan Chengxuan led her to the side hall with a light car. On the way, he asked Lixin, "how is the secret road handled?"


    "My subordinates have gone down personally. Things are messy and there is no mechanism or danger." Li Xin hurries.


    "No wonder you didn''t let me come that day. I was replaced by someone." Gu Mingyan''s mouth is shriveled. He still sits down with duanchengxuan. Compared with a few people''s hot and noisy meals, he is surrounded by servants.


    Gu Mingyan''s eyes are inconvenient, but he doesn''t care. When he takes off the white hat, he hears Li Xin''s command: "if there is a word coming out about the matter of the eldest lady, everyone will whip ten times."


    Small astonishment, Duan Chengxuan is the bowl chopsticks into her hands: "eat it."


    "Should you not conceal your identity? Why do you say that to me now? " Gu Mingyan holds a small bowl of fish soup.


    "I can''t hide my business, but I''ll go to the palace later." Duan Chengxuan frowned tightly. These days, he was almost busy. First, he took the two troublesome women back to Tianyan City, and then he heard the news that Gu Mingyan had let go. He was in a mess for a while. He was so busy that he had no time to eat today.


    "Then you''d better eat more. You can''t eat enough in the palace." Gu Mingyan put his fish soup in front of him and took the chopsticks to eat.


    I took a look at the spoon that Gu Mingyan took a sip of. Without waiting for the servant girl to change a spoon for him, I took it up and ate it. I whispered, "what''s your plan today?"


    "Before you gave Zhang Liangshan something to look at, today should be in the room, by the way let your people to see if there is any inadvertent mechanism or secret way in this house." Gu Mingyan raised his eyebrows a little, and then looked at the servant girl beside him: "let people go to the door to wait. I need to bring a lot of herbs, and then I will go to pick up the things in the pharmacy. The small yard next to me will also be empty, and I will buy some shelves for drying herbs."


    Several servant girls left in a hurry to tell them all.


    "Eldest lady, the expenses of the whole family......"


    "When he just came, Zhang Liangshan saw an empty shop nearby. He came down to open the medicine hall. The courtyard beside the west gate was free to become a private school. He asked some gentlemen from Tianyan city to teach and put up a sign. If there were any scholars who went to Beijing for the exam, they could teach here for a few days and manage their food. How much money would a child have to pay? You can look at it. The powerful children won''t accept it, save others The academy has come to smash the field. " Gu Mingyan carefully ordered that the food in his hand should be eaten clean.


    Lixin is busy writing down these things.


    At this time, a young man hurried in: "eldest miss, Miss Qi of Yanyu Pavilion came with her younger brother and another masked man, saying that something important needs to be discussed with you."


    Duan Chengxuan and Gu Mingyan look at each other.


    It seems that something was dug out of the boy''s mouth.

 C955

    Qi Lin looks at those gray eyes, but he can''t imagine that Yuqing, who was making trouble on that day, was Gu Mingyan himself.


    Gu Mingyan has long forgotten the unimportant things of that day. He talks with Qi Rou about the present recipe of Yanyu Pavilion, and then says, "I can''t think of anything new for a while, but now Yanyu Pavilion is buying and selling cosmetics. It''s better to expand other businesses. The cosmetics need better and better."


    "That''s what it means." Qi Rou nodded as she ate. She was also busy these days, and looked at her helplessly: "thanks to your disturbing the situation, now even my Yanyu Pavilion threshold has been broken, but many people want to get some information from Duan Chengyu."


    Tianyan City, dare to call the royal family name taboo women, I''m afraid that only two of them.


    Qi Lin thought so, but his eyes fell on the moon white gauze skirt on Gu Mingyan''s body. The hidden gold silk and silver thread were hidden between the thin spinning yarns. Then he could see the blue bird pattern, the bamboo green cloud pattern belt inlaid with half of the jade, and then the missing jade plate in Duan Chengxuan''s waist.


    If you notice his eyes, Duan Chengxuan just raises them to warn you.


    Qi Lin nodded quickly, but thought that most of the blue bird patterns were used by jingwangfu, and the white yarn technology was only afraid that one piece of the skirt would be worth a lot of money. Gu Mingyan was wearing the veil, just afraid that anyone in Yancheng could recognize who she was.


    "You want to put him here?" Gu Mingyan''s voice called back Qilin''s thoughts.


    "Naturally, this kind of tough person can be reformed when he is put here. What''s more, he seems to be poisoned. Last time I saw that he coughed up more blood, I dare not ask a doctor to come here, so I have to give it to you." Qi Rou spread out his hands, and unconsciously his eyes fell on the shackled boy in the corner.


    Although the boy said some news, he told his story true or false. Their brother and sister asked for names that were even fake. Now they are just angry, they send the hot potato.


    When Gu Ming smokes at the corner of his cigarette holder, she is more often hated than liked.


    At a glance at the boy''s vicious appearance, he heard Qilin say, "we have said something for several days, how can you still not believe us?"


    "You''ve all killed people." The boy squeezed a word out of his throat. His voice was hoarse.


    Gu Mingyan raised his eyebrows: "then I''ll find some people for you who haven''t killed anyone, and make a new one."


    "Subordinate, what can I do for you, miss?" Lixin hurried across the door.


    "Send him to the children''s yard, follow them day by day to sweep the dust in the morning, read books and practice Chinese characters in the daytime, and play at night. If he dare to move one of the children''s awns, he will cut the other hand if he moves one." Gu Mingyan secretly pinched a cake and put it to his mouth. Listening to the boy, he took a breath of cool air: "you 11-2-year-old boy know something. You go to the Oriental mansion only to be played as a chess piece. I''m afraid that the news you hear is deliberately let you hear by others. You are not smart boy, you should throw it into the children to have a good temper."


    "You!"


    "A child should look like a child, or his buttocks will be in bloom." Gu Mingyan slaps the case, goes to his front, raises his hand and signals to the two people around him to leave, grabs his wrist and bends down to see him: "it''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. I don''t understand the truth. What are you not a little boy?"


    When the young man made a move, he would start. Gu Mingyan pointed to himself: "I''m a doctor, and the number of people saved is less than hundreds. If you touch one of my hairs, you won''t be afraid that your parents who died of injustice will be bullied in hell in the future?"


    "How can you be a doctor!" Boy, that fist didn''t really hit down.


    "I''m not a doctor. I found all the poisons you poisoned in the Oriental mansion." Gu Mingyan looked at the kid and suddenly his eyes were red, but he just held his other wrist loosely and said: "if they kill your parents, you want to kill them for revenge, that''s right."


    "Then you will stop me!" The boy continued to struggle.


    "But why do you want to kill their children? They are just as innocent as you." Gu Mingyan pulls him to Lixin''s side, pushes him to Lixin''s bosom, and raises his chin slightly: "in my mansion, what you have to do is to be a child. Even if you want to do hard work in the mansion, you have to wait until you are 14 years old."


    The kid obviously didn''t respond to what Gu Mingyan said before. Lixin quietly wiped the sweat on his forehead and grabbed the kid in his hand: "big lady, he''s not a kid..."


    "Just a little boy." Gu Ming came to him with a puff of smoke. He took out the small wood carving of Qingze from his arms and put it in front of the boy''s eyes to shake: "this is carved by my son. I take it with me every day."


    All the adults don''t understand. That kid is also biting his teeth to see her.


    "If you carve a better looking wood carving for me, I will help your parents get revenge."


    "Really?" The boy''s eyes brightened in a flash.


    "Of course, but it''s better than my son''s carving. You can''t leave behind what you are told to do every day, and you can''t do anything to other children. You can use a pseudonym to lie, but it can''t be found, as long as you can do it." Gu Mingyan smiled again, put the little Woodcarving in his hand, rubbed his head, and said oppositely, "let him go."


    Just now, the furious boy calmed down and looked at the ugly Woodcarving in his hand: "isn''t this your son''s thing?"


    "He''ll make it for me, but now it''s you who need it." Gu Mingyan stabbed him in the chest and stared at his eyes with gray eyes: "you have more courage than many children I have seen, but you have to calm down and think about the truth of what you know, and then think about it carefully after identification. If you want to revenge alone, what you need to do, what you need to use..."


    "In the end, you have to think about whether you will be stronger or weaker than your enemy after revenge."


    Voice down, Lixin has left the side hall with the dull boy, and Gu Mingyan also sits down again, extending his hand to Duan Chengxuan: "you have to help me tube Qing and ask for another one."


    "My king is in the Palace first." Duan Chengxuan sighs and hands the leopard Qingze carved for himself to her.


    Gu Mingyan nodded with a smile and asked him, "although this kid doesn''t know anything, he can let others know. What does this kid know?"


    "You''re still the smartest person around." Duan Chengxuan''s eyes brightened and pushed the half of the cake to her hand: "eat more if you like."


    "I''ll have dessert, and you''ll be busy." Gu Mingyan couldn''t help laughing.

 C956

    Qilin was confused. "What do you mean by what you just said?"


    "when Duan Chengxuan stepped in, the lines of the eyes were already close behind. When the boy was brought to you, I was quickly placed in another courtyard. What would those people who were behind the news inquire about?" Gu Mingyan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I spent so much effort to pacify that boy, it''s not for no reason." So that is what it is.


    Qi Lin absolutely ignorant of this. He only had to speak up and speak vigorously. "So, even if the person behind is emperor, he is not only in the court, but even the merchants nearby."


    "So if someone wants to come to the yard in any name or get close to the boy, he will find that he has a better life here. I treat him like this only when I think he will tell me everything. In this way, those people will naturally send someone to check the place the kid passed before, to confirm whether he really saw something that he shouldn''t have seen. " Gu Mingyan also smiles and nods. The cloud cake in his mouth is really delicious.


    Qilin was confused by two people: "but this kid didn''t say anything."


    "he did not say better, since we do not know, then other people do not know, but the difference is that this kid is always in our hands, and they have to be careful to clean up. I do not believe that a eleven to two year old child can be poisoned at a whole feast in the numerous places of eye liner in Tian Yan city." Gu Mingyan still has a light smile on his face.


    In addition, Duan Chengxuan goes to the palace to ask for Princess ling''er. He mentions the boy''s story carelessly, for fear that the emperor will doubt whether Duan Chengxuan really knows about ling''er and yunqi.


    And what can create this illusion is the yunqi manuscript that I got from the old man before.


    The bamboo tube was handed over to Duan Chengxuan long ago. Today, I go to the imperial palace to see the empress dowager, but the ultimate goal is to directly pick out the events of that year and Empress Dowager duancong.


    Once she went to the White Horse Temple to confront the empress dowager, which has been forgotten.


    So today, Duan Chengxuan can also take the information in his hand and directly uncover the truth of that year.


    At last, she brushed the tail of the leopard in her hand, looked at the sky outside the door, and raised a light smile: "the recent Tianyan city is still as rainy as ever."


    "Did you and Zhang Liangshan find something else in those flesh and blood?" Qi Rou also took a look at the gloomy sky outside the window. I don''t know if it was her illusion. It has rained frequently in Tianyan city in recent years.


    "The things in the flesh and blood are all poisons. The real problem is the red fruits."


    Gu Mingyan raised his hand to the servant girl outside: "is Zhang Liangshan here?"


    "Already unloading at the door." A young man hurried over the door.


    "Let him bring the basin." Gu Mingyan orders.


    The young man ran out in a hurry again. Qi Rou and Qi Lin both looked at the way she was instructing people. Except for her slovenness, other places had the demeanor of a young lady.


    Qi Rou asked her with a smile, "you have to clean the house carefully for a few days, but someone is in charge of the purchase?"


    Gu Mingyan''s book is still strange. Qi Rou says one by one about the carbon fire in winter, the clothes and utensils in ordinary days, as well as the daily meals and firewood. After listening to this, Gu Mingyan blinks: "besides making money and spending money, do I have to check the account book in the government?"


    "Otherwise?" Qi Rou rolled his eyes.


    "Of course, when I was in the mansion, I had to go to the accounting room with my father from time to time to check the accounts. As small as the servant''s house, he got the silver subsidy, and as large as the expenditure of the whole house, he had to report one by one."


    Gu Mingyan held his chin for a long time, as if what they said was reasonable.


    But from the past to the present, she never tried to manage the whole Mansion by herself


    Looking at her picture, Qilin turned around and put a letter on the desk: "this is a letter written by Yinqiao to you, saying that you should give the child two names."


    "Really?" Gu Mingyan happily opened the letter, looked at it and touched it. After a while, he was overjoyed. After a while, he fell down again, took the letter on the desk and said, "Yinqiao has a baby in a few months. Why are you still here?"


    He was startled suddenly. Qilin was helpless: "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be urged by Yinqiao to come back to Tianyan city to inquire about the news. I thought you were Yuqing in the street before, but I didn''t deliberately go up to find fault, and I didn''t think about the crime of provoking a small overlord with no power or power to challenge foreign envoys."


    "It''s my fault." Gu Mingyan suddenly lost his temper. Baba added a cup of tea and handed it to Qilin.


    Zhang Liangshan holds the bowl of things planted on the windowsill of jingwangfu with one hand, and the other holds the lovely Ginkgo biloba. Xiao Xiao Xiao rushes to Gu Mingyan when he sees it. Gu Mingyan orders people to prepare dishes and chopsticks for the two children. He waves to others and goes around the hall.


    Zhang Liangshan put the flowerpot down, and Gu Mingyan pulled out a wooden box from a pile of unsettled herbs nearby. It was the box that was handed over to Zhang Liangshan for inspection that day - the box for red fruits.


    Open it, the red fruit inside has begun to rot, and the toxicity has also spread.


    Gu Mingyan explained, "it''s ok if you don''t touch the poison. Another two months will be the kind of poison in the cave under the water gate."


    "What are you going to do with this?" Qilin is still holding his nose.


    "What they planted in the countryside is red fruits. Because they use poisonous flesh as fertilizer, they don''t need Erdan''s wild non-toxic fruits. The fresh ones can cook soup. They are born with poison." Gu Mingyan sat aside and explained, then took a look at Zhang Liangshan.


    Zhang Liangshan took three bowls of water and added some powder to them. He took down some of the young plants that had not yet grown and put them into the water, turning them into lavender. He also put the red fruits that were taken from the third prince''s residence into the water, turning them into deep purple.


    "It looks like the same poison." Qi Rou frowns. It seems that the third prince and the emperor are on the same side. It''s a matter of certainty.


    "They were wrong from the beginning." Gu Mingyan takes a jade bottle out of his purse with a smile, and pours the viscous liquid into the third bowl. The water turns lavender, and she says, "this is the real poison of the iron bell, but after adding the red fruit they made before..."


    Said, she put the rotten red fruit into the third bowl, the lavender gradually faded, leaving only some light red.


    Qi Rou couldn''t understand, but Qi Lin clapped: "so, it''s not that the recipe is wrong, but the order is wrong!"


    "You are right, and this light red color is the original color of red fruit." Gu Mingyan reluctantly put down the things at hand: "they think the so-called immortality medicine is just a few prescriptions, but the real immortality, but there is a sequence, we must take another medicine after a period of time."


    "Maybe I will lose my memory because of drunk snow. It''s because I haven''t completely absorbed the previous medicine, and only after forced intervention, can I have side effects, including my hemoptysis." Speaking of this, Gu Mingyan coughed a few times, quietly avoiding Zhang Liangshan''s warning eyes.


    "I''m afraid you are the only one in the world who can really understand the mystery." Qi Rou couldn''t help sighing.


    Ten thousand people, but not the most important one.

 C957

    In the Queen''s bedroom.


    Duan Chengxuan sits alone, and mother GUI, who has been gone for a long time, delivers tea and cakes to him as if nothing happened. The Empress Dowager leans on the side of the bed and looks at Duan Chengxuan for a long time, but doesn''t hear the son who comes to visit, or can''t help but ask, "Chengxuan, why do you think of linger now?"


    "Don''t the mother know?" Duan Chengxuan has a gloomy face and a pair of sword eyes are a little angry at this time. Just sitting on the chair with his back straight will bring a chill to people. The hands with clear bones hold the cup tightly in his hands, and you can hear the clicking sound of the cup which is too heavy.


    The Empress Dowager''s face changed, but she was not sure whether Mingyan had told him everything.


    On the other hand, mother GUI stepped forward: "Your Highness Prince Jing, the Empress Dowager''s mother is always planning for you. You still have to think about this princess ling''er''s business..."


    "Here, it''s not time for you to speak to mother GUI." Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were awed, and mother GUI''s body trembled. She looked white and bowed her head to say nothing more.


    It is rare to see Duan Chengxuan talking to mother GUI like this.


    After all, the Empress Dowager raised her spirit, raised her body slightly from her bed, and her turbid eyes began to clear up, staring at Duan Chengxuan: "since you already know, why do you want to stick to what happened in those days today, no matter how yunqi or linger, they have already entered the yellow spring early."


    What did the Empress Dowager say to Gu Mingyan?


    Although Duan Chengxuan didn''t know anything about it, he still couldn''t bear to ask: "since ling''er is dead, I want to ask for a corpse to be buried on the side of the tombstone of Shifu and Shiniang, why not?"


    "Chengxuan is so open today. Isn''t it Gu Mingyan who wants to find something from ling''er''s body?" The Empress Dowager''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the essence of those eyes could not avoid Duan Chengxuan''s eyes.


    The mother, who once looked kind and heartless on the surface, now looks very strange. She doesn''t even bother to maintain her mother''s appearance. Duan Chengxuan''s heart is mixed for a while, but she also knows that there are two words of cause and effect in the world.


    It''s not that the Empress Dowager is becoming cruel, but that''s what she always is.


    The mother and the son are facing each other. Duan Chengxuan''s lips are covered with a smile that is just the same as Gu Mingyan''s. His eyes are getting cold: "even so, how can the mother stop me?"


    "Your Highness Prince Jing, the queen mother is your biological mother!" Mother GUI could not help shouting.


    Just this shout made Duan Chengxuan realize that what she had done now was bluff. With a smile on his face, Duan Chengxuan loosed the broken cup and sprinkled the pieces and dust of the cup. He said in a loud voice, "my mother has always been very good to Chengxuan, and Chengxuan will not do anything beyond it. But what my mother did in those years, I''m not afraid of your brother''s reply today."


    "Even if he wants revenge, he has to think about the chips in the hands of the mourner." The Empress Dowager sneered coldly, and lay on her side on the bed: "in those days, you were in charge of Mingyan''s business together with the mourner. The business of burying the white bone and yellow amulet was just for the emperor''s relief. How can you not expect that the two sons of the mourner''s family are now blaming the mourner for a woman, which really makes the mourner feel cold."


    The thin inner garment is only covered with a coat, but the Phoenix hovering over it is as proud and arrogant as the Empress Dowager now looks, just like Duan Chengxuan saw when he was young.


    At that time, the mother and empress were still fighting in the harem. They protected their brothers from the uncertain father''s hands, and won one victory after another from the women who made the stumbling block in the dark, and then took the blood of the loser into their belly, or as a stepping stone.


    Therefore, in those days, the father preferred his mother to the empress, not yunwan, who might bring him immortality.


    "The mourners have won most of their lives, and the posterity should have won." At this time, the sick mother got up from the bed, looked down slightly at the son sitting aside: "you are the son of the mourning family. Today, even if your brother is useless, but this throne, the mourning family will firmly hold your hand for you."


    "The mother doesn''t ask her son what she thinks?" Duan Chengxuan doesn''t understand why his mother and brother are always determined to let him inherit the throne.


    "Why?" The Empress Dowager sighed gently, and let mammy GUI take two servant girls to change clothes for her. She said in a cold voice, "remember what the mourners taught you?"


    Looking at those cold eyes, Duan Chengxuan also raised his mouth: "I should remember that born in the royal family, I was born to fight for my head to break the blood flow, and I will hold the power until I die."


    The Empress Dowager''s mouth is slightly raised, but Duan Chengxuan has slowly stood up and handed the letter bamboo tube left by yunqi to mother GUI: "what yunqi left in that year is not necessarily in your hands."


    After that, Duan Chengxuan respectfully said that sheng''er Chen left in a hurry.


    The Empress Dowager read the letters quietly, with a pale face.


    At that time, yunqi was almost helpless in Yancheng. When did he leave the letter when he fled?


    And it says


    "Mother GUI." The Empress Dowager put the bamboo tube back into her hand, and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you know that there are two spirits in the world?"


    Mother GUI also followed in a moment. After reading the words on the paper carefully, she was also shocked: "the words of miss yunqi are almost unrecognized, which is not like fraud."


    Empress Dowager secretly clenched her teeth, and did not know where Chengxuan got these things.


    But I didn''t find that the little eunuch outside the dormitory left quietly, went to Duan Chengxuan''s side and turned back.


    Duan Chengxuan followed the eunuch to walk on the road of the imperial palace. He was also suspicious of this matter. Why didn''t even the mother and the queen know why there were two spiritual things? Duan Cong was just a prince at that time. Even if he didn''t devote himself to it, he couldn''t do such a thing


    But if the first emperor did it, why didn''t he and the queen mother know about it?


    He left the imperial palace with problems. Duan Chengxuan always sent people to stare at the Queen''s bedroom. Just after he left the imperial palace gate, he saw Cheng Shan coming in a hurry and whispered, "Your Highness, Prince Jing, your highness, the third prince has just visited Qu''s mansion. Now he is with the young lady."


    "Follow me." Duan Chengxuan''s face was gloomy, but he forgot about it.


    Gu Mingyan was stopped by him when he was in Prince Jing''s mansion. But at this time, Qu''s mansion was full of new people. Only when no one heard the order, he let them in.


    However, the third prince was so anxious to find Gu Mingyan. He didn''t know whether it was because of public or private affairs.

 C958

    It''s fragrant and elegant. Gu Mingyan is half leaning against the table case. A head of green silk is held up behind her head by two hairpins. A wisp of hair with a half length is left on the side of her ear. As she moves to stamp the medicine, she scrapes the side of her face. Her gray eyes look at the thick herbs under the medicine pestle. The nose is full of bitterness.


    The servant girl on one side added tea for Duan Chengrui, but because it''s the drugstore here, she didn''t deliver the cake.


    Duan Chengrui''s Fengyue is watching Gu Mingyan until she puts down the pestle and raises her hand to gather the hair around her ear and gets up.


    "Your Highness."


    "Better call me miss." Gu Mingyan finally lifted the curtain and stepped into the main hall. When facing Duan Chengrui''s four eyes, he could not help but think of the thing that he didn''t go back at that time. He sat opposite him with a slight smile, not the main seat.


    "I have received your prescription." Duan Chengrui hesitated for a while, only to squeeze out such a sentence.


    "That''s good. Duan Chengxuan didn''t want me to see you in person, but now there''s no need to see you again." Gu Mingyan raised his mouth and ordered his servant girl to take half of the rotten red fruit and put it on the table: "you know that these are real human blood steamed bread, but you have to take a bite."


    "If you have a guillotine on your head, it will be the same." Duan Chengrui gave a wry smile.


    "A guillotine is only for those who are guilty." Gu Mingyan countered with a smile, squinting for a while, but he didn''t see whether the people around him were moon sealing or porcelain sealing, so he had to keep talking: "now we are not on the side, the emperor''s good to Duan Chengxuan is afraid of a double-edged sword, and the biggest profit is you. Why do you come here to pretend to be pitiful?"


    Being questioned by Gu Mingyan, Duan Chengrui didn''t laugh angrily: "do you think I''m here to pretend to be poor?"


    "Otherwise?" Gu Mingyan raises his eyebrows.


    "I didn''t come here today for business. This is a matter between the father and his uncle. I just need to wait patiently according to his will. " Duan Chengrui''s face was a little smile as he was in a dilemma. "Come here today, I hope I can send you back to Erdan."


    I frowned slightly, but Gu Mingyan did not understand: "before you all insisted on leaving me here, why now..."


    "When it comes to yunqi, the father will ignore it." Duan Chengrui stood up helplessly: "Dongfang should have been the last victim. As soon as you hand in the prescription, there will be more than one victim."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Mingyan never understood.


    "No one will put all the eggs in one basket, whether they are buried at random or in a villa." Duan Chengrui raised his eyes slightly and looked at Gu Mingyan. He raised his eyebrows and said, "to be honest, the mountain behind Alan is me."


    I see


    At this time, Gu Mingyan looks at Duan Chengrui with more approval.


    "So what Alan said at that time only allowed me to find the mountain villa and mass burial hillock in the suburb. The matter of the city guards was just confusing the public, and I was not allowed to know that Alan intended to spread the news, right?" Gu Mingyan shook his head, but he was stupid. How could he not have thought of that expression at that time.


    It''s rare to see such a look of chagrin on Gu Mingyan''s face. Duan Chengrui''s voice was a little lighter when he opened his mouth, and his eyes were more gentle. He said with a smile: "it''s true, but I want you to know about the mountain villa and the mass grave. I hope you can be more careful, but you will be the first army."


    "That''s not to surprise you." Gu Mingyan smiled a few times, and immediately said: "you say there is more than one villa, and other places..."


    "With your prescription, these things will go on in secret." Duan Chengrui shook his head solemnly: "besides, there are not only prescriptions for immortality, but also some other medicines for research, but I''m not sure now."


    "Since you are on the same side as the emperor, you should ignore it." Gu Mingyan''s fingertips gently hit twice on the desk, while Feng Yue''s eyes narrowed and subconsciously looked up at the beam of the room.


    There is nothing in the sky.


    And Gu Mingyan is looking at her movement, the corner of her mouth rises, and makes a silent movement.


    At the next moment, the ghost comes in quietly from the door, and stands beside Gu Mingyan with Mo San''s long knife on his back.


    "What do you mean?" Duan Chengrui calmly took the cup.


    "It''s no fun. I''m just making sure we''re fair." Gu Mingyan took a cup of tea from the ghost''s hand with two hands: "it may be a good thing for us to open up the vicissitudes, but this matter has lasted for a long time. How can I guarantee you to ascend the throne and continue to explore the mystery of it?"


    "I''ll let you go. I''ll never go on." Duan Chengrui frowns.


    "I''d like to ask you, then, why your father is now a king of Ming Dynasty, and why he has to work hard to hurt his money, and conceal the fact that all the ministers are doing it." Gu Mingyan takes a sip of bitter tea, which is also questioning himself.


    "It''s because we have gained tremendous power and want more. Or is it because of the desire to revive the dead lover, or what is hidden under the curtain of immortality, something that people are eager to see? " There was a trace of doubt on Gu Mingyan''s face.


    Duan Cong did not hesitate to break up with other countries, nor to settle the matter of Yanjiang and Erdan well. He imprisoned yunwan here, but in just a few months, he did not have any actual harm to Erdan.


    But unlike Duan Chengrui, who has tied himself up and let him go again and again, Duan Chengrui is difficult to distinguish and master, so it''s better to influence himself imperceptibly to achieve his goal. Then Duan Cong and himself have no half friendship, and the way to provoke the separation is not without playing.


    What''s the reason for leaving yunwan here and making Erdan unhappy?


    Duan Chengrui is different from Gu Mingyan''s self-inquiry. Instead, he says, "if there is anything under the control of the whole world?"


    "It can only be said that you are lost in power." Gu Mingyan shakes his head helplessly. Even this prescription for immortality is a false statement. Then the thing that dominates the world is impossible


    "Phoenix Nirvana, reborn from fire. If this elixir of immortality can bring people back from the dead, then this whole world is not empty. " Duan Chengrui''s eyes flashed with some light.


    It''s like being blinded by something.


    Gu Mingyan could not see the expression on his face, but he could hear some madness in his words. She stood up and stared at Duan Chengrui. "What do you mean?"


    "Is it possible to repeat the fire that changed people in those days?"

 C959

    Crazy.


    When Gu Mingyan sent Duan Chengrui away, there were only two words in his mind.


    When Duan Chengxuan came back in a hurry, he didn''t even see Duan Chengrui''s shadow. Only Gu Mingyan was standing in his study and looking through the ancient books. He wanted to find the words and phrases of the fire disaster in those days. However, the fire described in the book in his hand was in different forms, and it was difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    Ghosts tell each other about their conversations.


    Duan Chengxuan frowned, "why did she let you in at that time?"


    "Because the feeling of Fengyue is very dangerous, she is not only looking at me, but more like Look at the prey. " Gu Mingyan answers Duan Chengxuan and puts the book back in place: "what do you think about the fire?"


    "Compared with this, the mother didn''t know anything about the two spirits at all. This time is always wrong." Duan Chengxuan repeated all the words and sentences he said in the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    When the voice falls, two people look at each other and find that this matter is far less simple than the elixir.


    "Yuzhi and Yuzhi''s elder sister have gone down?" Gu Mingyan asked quickly.


    Cheng Shan shakes his head gently behind his back. "Is that so?" he says


    The two looked at each other again. Duan Chengxuan walked away and told Gu Mingyan, "I sent someone to look for ancient books about the fire, and about the ancestors of the cloud family and the jade family."


    Gu Mingyan rubs his forehead helplessly: "maybe Duan Cong in that year is the same as Duan Chengrui today."


    "What?" The ghost never understood.


    "Yunshi is immortal, Yu''s astrology deduction, and most of the people were killed and injured in the fire disaster. Those left behind are now called king and Emperor. Only the Three Kingdoms of yanerdan, canglan River, are becoming more and more powerful. According to the marketplace, the people of the three kingdoms were the places where they lived most. But when canglan began to flourish, it was also the contribution of the early emperors and the ancestors of the cloud family. It was not simple to expand the territory and expand the land. " Gu Mingyan surmises that things are not so simple.


    "But this fire is a natural disaster."


    "If some people think that you can live forever after taking the elixir of immortality, what''s the problem with when the fire will come? At that time, as long as you take this medicine again and survive in the disaster, hundreds of years of experience add up, it is indeed enough for one person to rule the world, which is not difficult. " Gu Mingyan sat down in the chair beside: "they are really crazy."


    "But this immortality is a delusion. These things do not hold water at all." The ghost hurried forward: "as long as they know that immortality is a fake, they can..."


    "The problem is they won''t believe it." Qi Rou''s voice came from the outside of the door. She came in wearing a long green dress and her eyes twinkled: "the problem is not that the sky will come, but that it is on people."


    "For example." Gu Mingyan stood up, put his hand on his head, and said, "for example, the prescription for immortality that the emperor wants today is at my height. At that time, I just need to give him the right prescription to let him find out that it is wrong, and then this matter will be solved."


    Then, she put her hand on the ghost''s shoulder and looked up at him: "but now, what he really wants is something of this height, that is, a prescription to bring the dead back to life, or something to let the dying person continue to die. It''s very difficult for me to give it to him."


    "Finally..." Gu Mingyan stood on tiptoe and put his hand on his head.


    "What he really wants is something that will last forever and bring people back to life, but what I can really give is only the height of my shoulder. Now I can take out the prescription again, can he believe it or not?" Gu Mingyan put his hand down with his head askew and looked into the ghost''s eyes: "if he doesn''t believe that the prescription in my hand is true, he will continue to kill people to test the medicine to achieve the goal, and we have no chips in our hands."


    Ghosts understand this.


    The problem is that Duan Cong will not believe her prescription, but when it comes to the Tianhuo and the domination of the world, it has something to do with one''s ambition. Now even if Duan Chengrui says to leave, the emperor will never stop letting people continue to kill and test drugs.


    Once they believe in the real existence of Skyfire and the medicine of resurrection, they will definitely make more crazy moves.


    "How many of them will die..." The ghost could not help muttering to himself.


    "It''s not only about the sacrifice of human life, but even this step. Why did Cong insist on Duan Chengxuan''s succession to the throne? There must be other reasons." Gu Mingyan rubs his forehead with a headache.


    For them, it may be a question of how many lives to sacrifice.


    and the doings as like as two peas in the eyes of the royal clan, they are ever young. They are really trying to get everything in the world. They believe that what they do will become increasingly crazy. Even if they are Ming Jun in the Ming Dynasty, such a number of people will accumulate more and more.


    If at that time there will be great chaos, and there will be Erdan Yanjiang on the side, it will no longer be the matter of several people dying every day, it will be the matter of changes in the current situation on the whole continent.


    "Why didn''t you tell the Lord just now?" Qi Rou looks at her.


    Calling back his thoughts, Gu Mingyan was leaning against the desk, but he looked at Qi Rou doubtfully: "just now he thought of this. Not only that, he would surely think that Duan Chengrui and Duan Cong were the same."


    "You mean, they all believe in this?" Qi Rou asked in a low voice.


    "It''s true, because he said that the Empress Dowager didn''t know that there were two spiritual things, so this was probably done by the first emperor. Although Duan Cong hated that his father and mother wouldn''t let him and Yun live together, he succeeded to the throne and kept the secret. Maybe because they believed in the event of fire and death, Duan Chengrui suddenly became superstitious There must be something strange in it. " Gu Mingyan said a long string, the ghost and Qi Rou are always confused.


    On the contrary, Gu Mingyan combed things out clearly and stood up to ask Qi Rou, "do you have anything to ask me?"


    "There seems to be a mechanism in the room I just stayed in. Lixin is sending someone to open it." Qi Rou then followed her back to her mind. When she came, she just listened to a few people.


    "Go and have a look." Gu Mingyan nods and grabs Qi Rou''s hand.


    "You don''t care about Skyfire and the third prince?" Qi Rou looks at her.


    "We all know the reason and the situation. The more important thing is to increase the chips in my hand and then to be flexible. I can''t always wait to die." Gu Mingyan still smiles and leaves with Qi rou.


    The ghost looked at the backs of the two women and counted the years he spent.


    It seems that there has never been a day to stop. Why does Gu Mingyan always catch the focus of things early? He seldom tangles about one thing for more than a month.


    It seems that the relationship between Duan Chengxuan and him was an accident that lasted for many years.

 C960

    Come to qirou''s room.


    The original flat ground has been dug by Lixin with people and even the soil under it. Below is an arched stone slab. If it is not very huge, Lixin may think that the underground will be a sarcophagus.


    Most of the people behind Lixin are the guards of Prince Jing''s residence. Even so, the stone slab under Lixin has not been moved, and the surrounding area is sealed tightly. Lixin has to let people dig the surrounding soil thoroughly to see if there is any gap.


    "First lady." Li Xin dusted his face.


    Gu Mingyan carefully looked at the flagstone in front of him and raised his eyebrows. "How did you find it buried so deep?"


    "I found it when I wanted to change the floor tiles." Qi Rou took her out a little bit, listened to the sound of shoveling soil inside, and said: "it should be that there is more rain these days, and the soil is also soft, so the stone brick is up. Lixin is thinking of laying two layers, digging some soil, and then he found it."


    "It''s so airtight. If it''s not a sarcophagus, there must be other entrances." Gu Mingyan takes her to look around.


    If the ground below is so soft, the small tunnel will not be dug far away.


    They looked at each other and began to look for it.


    ¡­¡­


    Or broken or complete ancient volumes occupy the whole study.


    As soon as Duan Chengxuan returned to Prince Jing''s mansion, he asked all people to find ancient books about the natural fire disaster. Most of them were stories of ghosts and gods. If he kept going back, many books mentioned that it had rained for several years before the natural fire fell, but the flood was still as usual, and the water did not know where.


    And the rain in Tianyan city is indeed as recorded in the book before. The days of rain are increasing gradually, but the flood control works used before have not been improved.


    "Lord Mo is here." Cheng Shan speaks in a low voice.


    Mo Yifu''s short robe seems to be the appearance that he just came back from the school.


    "What can I do for your Highness Prince Jing?" Mo Yi wipes the sweat on his forehead and looks out of the gray window. It''s going to rain. It''s hard to feel the sweat on his body.


    "In recent years, there has been a lot of rain and more floods?"


    Asked by such a brainless question, Mo thought: "it seems that there is no increase, after all, the court has not allocated money down, naturally nothing."


    Duan Chengxuan''s face was a little gloomy.


    It''s no wonder that brother Huang and Chengrui believe it now, but even he can''t help thinking whether it''s a coincidence or something else.


    "Send people around to inquire about the disaster." Duan Chengxuan gives orders in a cold voice. When


    was in the mountains, he immediately took people to search for news about the fire. When Mo was rather baffling, he heard Duan Chengxuan continue to speak: "you can put your eyes on the eyeliner in the palace these days."


    "For the moment, there is no movement. However, there are two new beauties in the harem who argue and make the harem so noisy that the empress Dongfang doesn''t care. It seems that the emperor is not well, but the emperor stays in her bedroom day by day." Mo Yi holds his arm: "it''s also strange to say that Ji''s family is now asking the emperor for an explanation. The emperor scolded Dongfang''s family, but he is fond of the queen."


    The fight between Ji family and Dongfang family is the result Duan Chengxuan wants.


    Today''s envoys of Yanjiang are still asking the emperor for a statement. When they went to the court these days, the emperor was furious and scolded all the courtiers for their disadvantages. On second thought, Chengrui went to Gu Mingyan''s house to talk about this. He really believed duancong''s words and let Mingyan leave in order to take care of her own life.


    In other words, he came here to talk about it in order to divert his attention.


    Hesitation again and again, Duan Chengxuan or deep voice way: "where is sang Ning?"


    "Sang Ning has been suspected these days, and Hong Xiao can''t get away from him. He works in the palace." Mo Yi hurried to the front step: "if you have any orders, just tell me."


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to smoke a few trusty hands by your side." Duan Chengxuan turned around and looked at him. "Now it''s hard to tell the true from the false. I''m on the cusp of the storm again. If I go more, I''ll scare the snake."


    "You''re afraid Duan Chengrui will take advantage of Mingyan to calculate you." Don''t laugh.


    Nodding seriously, Duan Chengxuan should know that Gu Mingyan is smart enough, but if the two of them think in a single and consistent direction, they will be blinded to see other purposes.


    "However, if they are all doing something about Gu Mingyan, it''s not clear whether it''s for you or Gu Mingyan." Mo Yi whispered a word, and then went to find someone to guard Qu''s house. What''s more, his sister is still caring for Mingyan. If there is any hidden disease left on his waist, he will suffer in the future.


    Didn''t see Duan Chengxuan''s small astonishment at the bottom of his eyes.


    He always thought Duan Cong''s purpose was to get revenge on himself, and then get the prescription from Gu Mingyan.


    But what if his goal from the beginning is to get the medical skills of Gu Mingyan, and then to use him?


    Once the order is different, the nature of things changes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let me see here." Gu Mingyan sat on the floor tile of the side small room, bent over and looked at the empty table, but did not understand: "there seems to be nothing here."


    "Get up." Qi Rou hurriedly pulled her up from the ground, and two servant girls on one side hurriedly dusted her body. Qi Rou watched her valuable clothes stained with dust, but the flesh hurt.


    Gu Mingyan staggers for a few steps, turns around and sees nothing, claps his hands: "where are the ghosts? I''m not sure he can find any clues. "


    "It seems that the ghost Lord has found something suspicious just now in Miss Mo''s room." One side of the small Si hurried to say, around a few servant girls small Si are worried.


    Qi Rou looks at the worries on their faces without trace. This is a new house. There are so many things happening. I''m afraid these servants can''t be at ease.


    On the other hand, Gu Mingyan tells her that the ground is covered with firebombs at the next moment, which can''t shake the indifference on her face. A pair of gray eyes at this time are a little alienated because they are serious. The long and dusty fingers are half propped on the desk, but they don''t let go.


    "Step back, all of you." Gu Mingyan whispers.


    Even Qi Rou took a step back subconsciously.


    Gu Mingyan''s desk under the palm of his hand was leaning towards the other side, and her legs moved with her. After moving a little, she realized that it was not her illusion. After placing the stool a little back, her eyes fell on the shelf not far away, and Yingying smiled: "I''ll take the big stone when I''m seated."


    Before she could ask why, she had already stepped on the stool and sat on the table. Her hands were half propped on both sides of her body and pressed down a little bit. She was a little depressed: "take the stone."


    "Yes." The little maid picked up the heavy stone.


    Gu Mingyan points to his hand.


    The little servant girl just put down the stone, then the naked eye can see that the table sinks down, and the stone bricks below make a click.

 C961

    "If I could put on more weight, I would not need this stone."


    Gu Mingyan said so, his legs folded lazily, his body tilted back slightly, raised his hand and looked at the position of the beam, askew his head: "am I wrong? The beams seem to be askew. "


    Along the other side of the room, Gu Mingyan saw three hanging paintings along the wall. He raised his hand and pointed: "the knife will cut all three paintings in half. Remember not to touch them."


    "Any questions?" Qi Rou watched the whole room busy.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong, but since the mechanism under me relies on the weight of touch, maybe the same is true for the problematic side. The best way is to cut it off, see the back, and see if it will trigger anything else." Gu Mingyan raises the corner of his mouth, and the green silk behind her ears is gathered to the back of her ears, and her toes are gently swinging twice.


    "If there is any attack mechanism?" Qi Rou looks at her uneasily. She is sitting on the table, almost in the center of the room.


    "Then I think I''m unlucky." Gu Mingyan simply collected his legs and moved back to sit cross legged on the desk. He narrowed his eyes and looked around until the three paintings were cut in half, only the empty wall was behind him, and the redundant servant girls and young men retired from the door.


    Qi Rou also stood by the door and called out the two little figures who had cut the picture.


    "Let Lixin deal with it." Qi Rou raises her hand to Gu Mingyan.


    "Maybe it''s too late. The painting is also crooked. It seems that the weight is biased." Gu Mingyan has seen a piece of movable paper hidden in the torn hanging picture.


    According to the table under your feet, there is also a weight bias.


    I''m afraid that the right way to open the mechanism is to make the movable paper shake on the right side.


    "I may be safer to sit on it. Please let Lixin smash the wall." Gu Mingyan felt that the table under him was sinking again, as if he was making a countdown.


    And if there''s a real firebomb down here, it''ll explode soon.


    But if she left, she could not guarantee that the mechanism below would be activated faster.


    Qi Rou called Li Xin in panic, but in a moment, the whole wall was smashed down, and almost half of the whole table sank to the ground. There was no thunder and fire bomb, but some viscous liquid overflowed from the stone brick, like some juice.


    When Gu Mingyan smelt the smell, he covered his mouth and nose and said, "Qi Rou, take away all the people. When you open the mechanism, the yard will be sealed and sprinkled with medicine."


    "Come down." Qi Rou jumps in a hurry.


    "Don''t come down!" Lixin looked at the mechanism still stained with stone and soil in the wall, and hurriedly said: "if the young lady leaves now, the whole beam will collapse. The mechanism in the wall is a small crossbow, which is obviously fired towards the wall."


    There are still some gaps in front of those iron crossbows.


    If there is this thing in the wall of the whole room, even if the thing on the ground is poisonous, even the person with the highest martial arts can''t take her back.


    Gu Mingyan moved his body carefully, touched the powder from his arms and sprinkled it on the ground, frowned: "let Zhang Liangshan come here, let him boil all the herbs we have made wrong before, and pour them in directly."


    "I don''t know what''s under this mechanism, miss."


    "But the juice will lead to poisonous insects. Even in Tianyan City, if it continues to seep out, it will be dead." Gu Mingyan looks at those juices that squeeze out a small bubble when they are stained with powder.


    Qi Rou hurriedly instructs people to do it, while the table under Gu Mingyan''s feet continues to sink.


    When Mo came here in a hurry, he saw Gu Mingyan standing on the table and looking up at the beam of the room, and the sunken place under his feet was stained with the juice of unknown odor.


    "Get out of the way!" There was a cry from behind.


    Mo yihurried to get out of the way, and saw several people splashing the yellow and green water in the bucket.


    "Go and call King Jing!" Don''t look at the juices mixing together, and tell people quickly.


    The ghost also hurriedly came over, looked at immediately put the cuff up: "I go to take her out."


    "Don''t take me out. There is a rope on the beam. You can take four tiles in the east from above. Maybe you can pull them." Gu Ming compares the direction of the tobacco grass, then covers his mouth and nose and doesn''t smell the taste.


    Lixin is still tearing down these mechanisms one by one beside the wall. He is very busy with sweat.


    When Duan Chengxuan heard the news, there were some poisonous insects flying around the house. The ghost just pulled the rope hard. Most of his body was almost hanging in the air.


    "Whoosh -"


    a loud sound was heard in the room on the other side.


    At the foot of the table shaking violently, Gu Mingyan''s eyes fell on Duan Chengxuan at the door, laughing: "step in, I will detoxify you."


    "Don''t beat me!" Duan Chengxuan gave a low scolding, and when he stepped into the juice, there were countless voices behind him, and Gu Mingyan rushed out of the table, shouting: "ghosts run!"


    Until she threw herself into a warm embrace, there was only the beating of a drum and the sound of a huge object crashing down in her ear. The debris stones fell behind her and at her feet. The people in front of her followed her, and Qi Rou and Qi Lin both screamed.


    His back hit the ground heavily, but Gu Mingyan raised his head with lingering fear. He took a look at the man who blocked all the dust and mud from his body and slapped him on the cheek with a laugh: "slippers, detoxification."


    "You just don''t have a lesson, do you?" Grabbing Gu Mingyan''s cheek slapping hand, Duan Chengxuan gets up. Her feet ache. She wanted to pull Gu Mingyan up first, but she slowly climbs up and puts a pill into his mouth. On the other side, she calls Chengshan: "take him to the next room. I''ll make a medicine. I''ll come right away and get some water to wash his feet, Water can''t be spilled out at will. It must be detoxified and then thrown into the earth. "


    With these words, Gu Mingyan rushed out under his dusty clothes.


    Just by the memory of the past in the house, Gu Mingyan rushed to the room aside and asked people to take some herbs and grind them into powder. On the other side, he took some ointment before him and wrapped them together. He hurried back and nearly fell down on the road. Fortunately, the ghost came in time and directly brought people back.


    As soon as his feet fell to the ground, Gu Mingyan hurriedly ran to the bed and put the cleaned leg on his own leg. There was some skin on it, and his feet were slightly swollen. Gu Mingyan took a sigh of relief and put those ointments on him: "fortunately, you are here, or I will not be able to catch up with you."


    "Since you know there''s danger, how can you return it to yourself?"


    "I''m just a little guessing, how can I know it''s so vicious." Gu Mingyan smiled and asked for a sweet smell. He pinched his hard cheek: "I apologize."

 C962

    The ghost hides his face and leaves. Zhang Liangshan''s mouth is twitching.


    In broad daylight! in a state of disorder!


    But it''s a common thing like drinking water between the two people for a long time, but seldom Gu Mingyan takes the initiative, and Duan Chengxuan''s anger from the bottom of his heart is slightly relieved, but the pain on his feet reminds Duan Chengxuan that the person in front of him just falls into the unknown danger.


    "It''s so hard to be a big lady?" Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and held her wrist.


    "Am I not the eldest lady?" Gu Mingyan laughed instead of being angry. He pointed his finger across Duan Chengxuan''s arm and said, "do what you want to do, no one will stop you. The servants in the mansion all live well. Isn''t that what the head of the family looks like?"


    It seems that there is no room for Duan Chengxuan to refute.


    "You''re right to say that." Duan Chengxuan let Gu Mingyan rub the rest of the ointment on his feet. When Duan Chengxuan didn''t realize it, Gu Mingyan''s fingertip had fallen on the scar behind his leg, which was almost close to the meridian.


    As if to remind her.


    Today, Duan Chengxuan earned all his achievements and status.


    In silence, Duan Chengxuan took back his hand. He listened to the disordered footsteps outside the door, as if he could hear the voice of Lixin talking to other people nearby. After listening for a while, he asked Gu Mingyan, "those juices today are poisons?"


    "It''s not only highly toxic, but also can be placed in the land without breaking. I''m afraid that some airtight stone bricks will be used next to it. When the table sinks today, it''s obvious that you can hear the sound of crushing from below, but you can also know that what''s behind it is very important." Gu Mingyan said so, putting Duan Chengxuan''s legs down, hurriedly washing his hands and looking at him: "I don''t know if Gu Cheng took this away at that time."


    "If it''s something very important, it shouldn''t stay." Duan Chengxuan gets up from his bed, and Gu Mingyan comes back to take off his clothes to see if there is a better place where he was injured by the thunderbolt.


    "That''s right, too." Gu Mingyan nodded and looked at his wound carefully before he relaxed. Fortunately, the poison on Duan Chengxuan''s foot had not spread to the wound of his arm, and Duan Chengxuan''s wound seemed to be very good, which did not waste his time in strengthening his body


    It seems that she seldom sees Duan Chengxuan practicing martial arts.


    When he was slightly stunned, the door was knocked, and the ghost who had just left put his head in again: "it is really a sarcophagus, and there is a set of women''s clothes and some jewelry in it."


    "Here it is." Gu Mingyan stood up and heard Duan Chengxuan want to get up and wear shoes. He quickly turned around and said, "lie down and have a good rest."


    Duan Chengxuan''s face was black, and Gu Mingyan was not comfortable, so he had to walk over to help him up from the bed. Although the sticky ointment on his feet was uncomfortable, it didn''t hurt any more. Duan Chengxuan and her group walked out side by side.


    Several servant girls are afraid to get close to the poisoned water and boots in the yard.


    Zhang Liangshan is taking people to clean up the mess. Gu Mingyan wants to help, but Duan Chengxuan around him pulls him over and whispers a warning: "don''t make trouble again."


    Dissatisfied with a look around the people.


    "Can you see with your eyes?" Duan Chengxuan then slapped her on the forehead.


    "My eyes will be fine in a few days. You can''t stop me then." Gu Ming snorted twice in his snuff.


    "I will see." He has to watch her for the rest of his life!


    This just shakes the mind, has such a big matter!


    If she doesn''t watch for a while, she''s afraid to do more unexpected things.


    Gu Mingyan doesn''t let her stare back. She will never be killed by people in her life. Even Duan Chengxuan can''t trap her!


    In the room, looking at the clothes and jewelry in the sarcophagus, both of them put away their little thoughts and bent down to look at the things in the sarcophagus.


    The clothes and jewelry of the woman almost filled the sarcophagus.


    But because of what happened just now, no one dare to take those things out.


    Gu Mingyan narrowed his eyes, but he could only see the general outline. He raised his eyebrows: "do you pay attention to these clothes?"


    "There''s nothing particular about it, even the fabric is not the best. These cheap jewelry can be seen everywhere." Duan Chengxuan explained and looked at it carefully for a while. He took a long wooden branch from Lixin''s hand and picked up the clothes and put them on a large cloth.


    After all the things have been turned out, there are only a few jewelry and clothes below.


    Mo Yi, who was staring at her back, couldn''t help saying, "the real things must have been taken away."


    "Impossible." Duan Chengxuan and Gu Mingyan share the same voice.


    Two people looked at each other, or Gu Mingyan opened his mouth first: "the upper layer of the sarcophagus here is a huge stone plate, so people can''t find the crack, and the real sarcophagus is probably only one person so big, but the mechanism to open it is obviously the wrong step to put people to death, no one would think that someone would unlock the secret and open it."


    "But there''s always something going on. What if they leave a line?" Don''t hold your arms and ask.


    "If there is a line left, why do you need to move this mechanism and stuff it in?" Gu Mingyan stood up and knocked on his sour leg. He couldn''t help but look at the dark sky outside the door and said, "maybe it''s right."


    Duan Chengxuan looked at her and found a chair to sit down. He went to the front and told the crowd, "go to each busy person first, deal with the juice and mechanism, and close the door."


    Several people look at each other, or take people away.


    When the door closes, Duan Chengxuan reaches out to help her rub her sour thigh.


    "No wonder you let them all go." Gu Mingyan chuckled. The arms of the two men were intertwined. Duan Chengxuan avoided the injured arm and kneaded it carefully for her. He said, "not only that, but they are redundant here. They have to explain one by one."


    "I have no patience to explain, but I have patience to learn how to knead my legs?" Gu Mingyan felt that his legs were much better. This kneading technique can be said to be very skilled, but he didn''t find it before. He joked, "who is the hand that he practiced on?"


    "In your eyes, is Ben Wang without legs?" Duan Chengxuan gouged out her severely.


    Stupefied God, Gu Mingyan had to hang down his head to rub his hair, see him: "but there is nothing in this sarcophagus."


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place." Duan Chengxuan raised his head and looked at those gray eyes.


    "It makes sense." Gu Mingyan raised his mouth after he was shocked.


    If you approach the truth like this, you really shouldn''t be heard by irrelevant people.


    Outside the window, it rained heavily.

 C963

    "What''s wrong with the suspicious person that the ghost said just now?"


    Gu Mingyan is playing with the clothes and jewelry that Duan Chengxuan took out just now. She can''t tell the truth from the truth, but after watching for a long time, she can be sure that the clothes are all different in time and don''t look like they are put directly in.


    Duan Chengxuan looks at those things, but he thinks of Duan Feng''s mother.


    Gu Cheng used to prepare for Duan Feng''s mother every year, but today he is still trying to usurp the throne for the sake of his enemies and his lover''s son, even his parents and children.


    Can see Gu Mingyan, she did not think of the things between Gu Cheng and Duan Feng.


    "Maybe it''s the object of Gu Cheng''s beloved. It''s safe to hide here." Duan Chengxuan bends down and pulls her up.


    Dull by Duan Chengxuan from squatting state to pull up, Gu Mingyan looked at him doubtfully: "Gu Cheng has his sweetheart?"


    "Yes, but now is not the time to say it." Duan Chengxuan pinched her arm, but could only touch the hard bone. Mei Feng piled up: "go to eat first."


    "One more cake today?" Gu Mingyan catches Duan Chengxuan''s arm.


    She should have eaten it every day, but Duan Chengxuan saw her taking two children to eat cakes a few days ago, so he gave an order. At most three cakes a day, and only one cake for two children.


    "Drink more soup." Duan Chengxuan puts his arm down a little bit to make Gu Mingyan feel more comfortable.


    "You haven''t said anything about the suspect." Gu Mingyan takes his arm and walks out.


    At this time, the juice in the side room has been covered by Zhang Liangshan''s liquid medicine, which gives off a strange smell. Several servant girls and young men are busy chiseling out the small holes blocked by fallen leaves or other objects in the house, so as to avoid the accumulation of water in the courtyard.


    Chengshan at the door is to welcome up: "Miss, that suspicious person is subordinate."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Mingyan doesn''t understand.


    "ghosts are false, in order to warn the eyes hidden in the dark." Duan Chengxuan and Cheng Shan have understood this, but Gu Mingyan should not be involved in some secret affairs, so they don''t know that it''s just a blind alley.


    When it comes to this, Gu Mingyan knows that most of the time he will not continue to ask.


    "When will the juice be completely solved?" Duan Chengxuan asked.


    "At least one day, but now it''s raining. The juice is hard to dry. I''m afraid it will take two or three days. I have to try the medicine of yanyancao these days." Every time Gu Mingyan mentions the grass, he unconsciously touches the place on the back of his hand where the snake bit him.


    In this whole world, there are many strange things.


    When he came to eat, Duan Chengxuan told the whole story of Tianhuo, and Gu Mingyan listened carefully. At last, he also doubted it: "I didn''t believe it at all before, but I thought it was false, but now I believe it."


    It''s impossible for the water to disappear.


    "I also think it''s strange. Mo Yi has sent someone to check it. I''m afraid I''ll avoid suspicion and come here less these days." Duan Chengxuan said that, immediately took a look at her, with some warning in her eyes: "these days you should follow the mountain closely, do not take any more risks."


    "I see, mother in law." Gu Mingyan turns his eyes and feels that these words are growing quickly.


    Chengshan can''t help laughing, but he has never heard someone describe Jingwang like this.


    It has been told that Duan Chengxuan is at ease. When he is full of food and drink, the young man outside the door rushes to him: "Lord, Prince Jing''s mansion sends someone to tell him that Miss Dongfang is going to commit suicide, and Dongfang adults have already visited the door with people."


    "Look at the rotten peach blossom." Gu Mingyan joked like a smile.


    "Only three cakes are allowed today." Duan Chengxuan''s face is gloomy. These people are really bold.


    "What a careful eye." Gu Mingyan and vinegar said a word, only until the head was attached with warm hands, the man slightly used some strength to take off the jade hairpin behind her head, and watched the long green silk slowly fall down, fall on her neck ear, and looked at the gray eyes raised to see him.


    "When I come back, I will wear it for you." Duan Chengxuan put the hairpin in the palm of his hand. These days, he has to think about it.


    "A few days is not a separation." Gu Mingyan smiled softly, gathered the broken hair at will, combed the long hair at the back with his fingertips, and whispered: "but life and death line, you should be more careful when you enter the palace these days."


    "Good." Duan Chengxuan takes the hairpin and steps into the heavy rain curtain together with the young man.


    The servant girl next to her wanted to tie her hair again, but she waved: "since King Jing said he would tie my hair, he will keep it for him. If it''s not nice, I will bother you."


    The little maid smiled and stepped back a few steps. Gu Mingyan took today''s fourth cake.


    Cheng Shan didn''t stop her, but followed her quietly: "do you want to go to the pharmacy later, miss?"


    "I''ll go to find Mo San. The ghost is a man. He can''t lift the woman''s clothes and rub her waist." Speaking of this, Gu Mingyan has already rolled up his sleeve a little, not caring about the wounds being looked at, not to mention the little guy who moved away his eyes.


    Even if she arrived here, she would like to wear shorts and short sleeves.


    All the way to Mo San''s room, he saw what the ghost and Mo San were talking about. When the ghost saw her, he coughed several times and turned around: "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll rub Mo San''s waist. You go out first?" Gu Mingyan takes the ointment out of the medicine box.


    "Then I''ll go out first." Ghost but back to Mo Sany, or carrying Mo Sany''s knife out of the door.


    Gu Mingyan smears both hands with ointment, and Mo San lies on the pillow, showing his white and smooth back. The blue behind him looks the same as before. Gu Mingyan intensifies his strength, and Mo San groans: "it hurts!"


    "Bear it. Don''t lie on your stomach these days. It''s good to get up and sit down now and then." Gu Mingyan helplessly looked at the injured position, not very down, lying on the bed day by day but more waist injury.


    Mo San had to bite the veil, until Gu Mingyan stopped, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s finally over You are... "


    Looking back, Gu Mingyan was taking off his dusty clothes. After he untied the inner garment, he could see the blue and purple on her back, and some broken skin. As she washed her hands, she opened to Mo San: "help me to open the congestion, and then put some medicine on it. I can''t see it."


    "What''s the matter?" Don''t get up from the bed and give her medicine.


    "It''s just a scratch on the back." Gu Mingyan said that she was absent-minded. After getting out of danger, she just didn''t want Duan Chengxuan to worry.


    In jingwangfu, Duan Chengxuan shakes his arm, which hurt his hair. He smashed his elbow on the ground, but he was afraid that Gu Mingyan would blame her for knowing this.


    "Prince, do you want to deal with it?" Cheng Yi behind couldn''t help asking.


    "No, little things." Duan Chengxuan steps into the hall.


    As Gu Mingyan said, life and death are on the front line, no exception.

 C964

    Dongfang adults are over half a hundred years old, and several sons also occupy important positions in Tianyan city.


    At this time, Dongfang xuan''er was just taken down from the rope. She was almost dying and half leaning on the soft couch in the hall. Several brothers and elders gathered around her to comfort her, while Dongfang''s eyes fell on Duan Chengxuan''s face, put down the cup and stood up to salute.


    "Your Highness King Jing." He also saluted with his sons who didn''t go to see Dongfang Xuaner.


    "No need to be polite." Duan Chengxuan opened his mouth coldly and sat on the main seat. Without waiting for the people of Dongfang family to open their mouth, he had already opened his mouth in a low voice: "since Dongfang family is different from our king, Ji family has nothing to do with our king today when they blame him."


    The words are loud.


    In an instant, everyone was silent.


    At that time, Duan Chengxuan didn''t expect to be so frank about this. After a little hesitation, the old man of the East just said: "as long as you are willing to marry Xuaner and become the imperial concubine, my Dongfang family will do it later..."


    "Why did the Dongfang family negotiate terms with Ben Wang?" Duan Chengxuan''s throat overflowed with a light smile, but his face was still tight with his chin. His eyes crossed Dongfang family and fell on Dongfang Xuaner. The latter moved away his eyes and tears flowed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Let alone, she was injured several times when she came to Prince Jing''s mansion a few days ago. Are you so relieved to leave your granddaughter here to suffer?" Duan Chengxuan inadvertently thought of Su Yuwan and Gu Mingyan, two women who almost carried out his current life.


    Even Su Yuwan was hunted down and put in danger because of him.


    It''s like a curse engraved on him.


    "It''s my pleasure to go through fire and water for his Highness Prince Jing." A burly man came out of the crowd with a ferocious wound on his raised arm.


    This is Dongfang Xuaner''s father and the most promising commander among the sons of Dongfang adults.


    "It seems that the eastern commander is not a woman lover." Duan Chengxuan''s face remained unchanged and whispered, "if the king''s daughter is in the palm of her hand, she will not be pushed into the fire pit."


    "When did his Highness Prince Jing become so indecisive?" The commander of the East tried not to take care of the suddenly cold air around him. He just stepped forward and looked at him. "Now that Dongfang dare to come, he has enough chips. But if his Highness Prince Jing is determined to put Dongfang to death, we might as well step into the spring with the Secrets of Princess ling''er and her mother."


    It seems that Dongfang family really knows something.


    As Duan Chengxuan thought in his heart, yunqi was also a member of the Yunshi family at that time. There were not a few people who knew her. Even if the mother wanted to help yunqi, she had to have some people outside the palace to support her.


    It is not like bravado that Dongfang family comes with so many people.


    But in a sense, they didn''t serve Duan Cong or him. The real back mountain should be the Empress Dowager of that year. But until the former empress dowager was trapped in Baima temple, Dongfang family had to take over the task. Now it''s a bad situation on both sides.


    "What I want is princess ling''er, not his mother." Duan Chengxuan looked at it coldly and raised his hand to hold the cup: "his mother was buried in the imperial mausoleum..."


    "It seems that his highness Jing didn''t know that the birth mother of Princess ling''er was yunqi in those days." The commander of the east came to him quietly and said, "as long as your Highness Prince Jing is willing to stand with Dongfang, Dongfang is willing to go through fire and water for his Highness Prince Jing."


    The commander fell on his knees with a plop, and several young people behind him followed him.


    "Wang Ye, what you said to Xuaner before, Xuaner has already told the elders of her family that she will never betray you in the future." Dongfang xuan''er also raised herself from the soft couch, almost holding on to her last breath with a pale face.


    They already know that they are at a dead end.


    "What about yunqi and linger? My king''s purpose in finding Princess ling''er is to ask where the Jade Dragon Snow she found is now. " Duan Chengxuan sneered and raised his eyebrows: "what''s more, my king already has a heart to belong to. If I marry your Dongfang''s girl, I''m afraid that my house is not peaceful."


    The voice fell, and the kneeling people refused to raise their heads.


    Duan Chengxuan sat on the main seat without saying a word until Dongfang xuan''er couldn''t help falling into tears, rose from the soft couch, and said softly, "please complete your highness King Jing."


    "If you are accomplished, you will be the one who has lost the king."


    Duan Chengxuan stood up and looked at the commander who could not get up on his knees. His eyes were gloomy: "I don''t know the commander of the guard in xiaotianyan City, but I can say that I kneel on my knees."


    I felt that the frightening sight fell on me. After hesitating for many times, the commander of the East stood up slowly. When he looked at Duan Chengxuan, the king Jing, who was less than his waist at that time, was already so tall, tall and straight, with a pride in his eyes.


    But at this time, Duan Chengxuan fell in his eyes, with no emotion at the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s unpredictable.


    In silence, the old man of the East had to open his mouth again: "Your Highness Prince Jing, just for the sake of his sweetheart, doesn''t he care about other things?"


    "I think so." Duan Chengxuan didn''t want to get involved in these things. If it wasn''t for Gu Mingyan''s purpose to perform his duties and respect his brother, he was afraid that he would return to Erdan with Gu Mingyan early today. Why should he have to die here.


    This is totally out of the expectation of the old man of the East.


    Cheng Yi came straight up at this time and whispered in Duan Chengxuan''s ear: "Ji Shi is asking for an interview at the door."


    The voice is not small, for example, the martial arts practitioners like the commander of the East heard it clearly and immediately changed their faces.


    Now Ji''s death will not let go of this matter. In addition to the emperor''s love for Empress Dongfang, the whole thing was handled in a vague way, which made Ji''s advance. Even if they were all, they would be afraid of shrinking because of the current comments of the court.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrows and said, "since the Ji family insists that the child in Ji Shu''s womb is the king''s, you can go to the mansion and make it clear to him."


    "My subordinates should let me know what you said." Leave in a salute.


    The faces of the Oriental family are different.


    "Since you know what Xiaoji''s family has done, why haven''t you disclosed it?" The old man of the East said.


    "If not, how can you go back to your own door today?" Duan Chengxuan was once again seated in the main seat. Several people in black came down from the beams and eaves of the house to surround the guards brought by Dongfang family.


    And Duan Chengxuan''s words also arrived: "I am used to being arrogant and domineering. Now Dongfang family killed my unborn child, and I should stay in the mansion to explain."


    "If your Dongfang family doesn''t give me a satisfactory answer, it can''t be over."


    From the very beginning, Dongfang had no qualification to talk about conditions.


    Dongfang xuan''er fell to the ground and couldn''t figure out how they came to the end step by step.

 C965

    Outside the window, it rained heavily. The big raindrops of beans fell on the eaves. The sound of rain almost burst in my ears.


    Outside the courtyard, there was only a dark area. Cheng Shan stood outside the window and told the Dongfang family what they had done in the Jingwang mansion. Gu Mingyan sat on the chair, raised one arm lazily on the windowsill, his head resting on the arm, his eyes half closed.


    When Cheng Shan finished, Gu Mingyan couldn''t help but say, "he''s preparing to eat on both sides, warning the Ji family that he already knows about it, and letting the Ji family be careful about this trick. On the other hand, he used this to coerce Dongfang family to tell the truth, which was killing two birds with one stone."


    "It''s true that the prince has such a mind, but in the end, he wants to win over the two families and know something about Princess ling''er and yunqi." Cheng Shan closed the window a little, the eaves were clapped, and there were signs of water leakage.


    Look up at him: "since he''s not here, why don''t you accompany me to the pharmacy? I can''t sleep anyway."


    "I''m sorry." The mountains hang their heads.


    "Then bring it here." Gu Mingyan whispered and raised his hand to him.


    Cheng Shan sighs heavily, and orders the servant girl who hasn''t slept to move all the things here. Gu Mingyan tries to drum things while he lets Cheng Shan sort out the things one by one in the near days.


    The sound of Chengshan is enough to cover up the heavy rain, so that she doesn''t think about the fire.


    Until the sound of brisk footsteps came into his ears through the heavy rain curtain, Gu Mingyan got up and looked around. He saw the gingko, who was only wearing a thin inner garment and carrying a cotton bag, trotting all the way.


    The little girl looked up at her. Her fingertips were all knotted together, and she faltered for a long time.


    Cheng Shan, standing aside, coughed softly and said, "please go to bed with the young lady."


    The little girl''s eyes were slightly bright, but Gu Mingyan had no choice but to take a look at the mountain. She went to the door and picked up the Ginkgo biloba. The heavy weight made her a little hard, but the cold little hand climbed on her shoulder and neck felt warmer than the warm winter sun.


    "Dare not sleep alone?" Put her on the bed and put the cotton pillow directly behind her head.


    "No, there''s nothing in the house." Ginkgo buried her head in Gu Mingyan''s arms and rubbed: "will you throw me away, too?"


    "Of course not." Gu Mingyan chuckles suddenly, climbs to bed, lets gingko find a safe place in her arms and falls asleep. There is a heat source on her side. Gu Mingyan also falls asleep quickly.


    Outside the window, Cheng Shan glanced at the bed behind the screen, and there was no movement. He closed the window quietly, and changed people to wait at the door.


    It turns out that I can''t sleep alone, and I just stay up all day.


    In the morning of the next day, Gu Mingyan tied ginkgo''s hair, but was laughed at by several little girls. At last, he could only send it back to the arms of a group of servant girls. Xiao Xiao Xiao started to jump up and down after he became familiar with each other. It took a lot of effort to press him on the chair.


    "Don''t run around. I''m going to listen to you today." Gu Mingyan handed the dishes and chopsticks to him. He didn''t turn back until he grasped something in both hands. He wiped the corners of gingko''s mouth. He didn''t leave any chance for his servant girls.


    All the people who stay here to eat breakfast together have always thought that she and a good wife and mother are not worthy of each other.


    Qilin couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect you to have such a set of children."


    "Is it?" Gu Mingyan herself also doesn''t understand. She just can''t stand the children running around and eating the sticky mouth. The former doctors only left their skin cleaning habits.


    After solving the problem of two children''s eating, Gu Mingyan picked up the chopsticks and asked Qi Rou, "did you postpone your big marriage with Pingwang?"


    "Thanks to your confusion, I can''t marry him now, even if I want to." Qi RouYang raised her mouth. She was worried about whether there would be a human life lawsuit on her wedding night. Now she doesn''t need to worry. On the other side, "but the marriage is still going on secretly. I don''t know what the man behind is thinking about it."


    "What''s unusual about your big marriage?" Gu Mingyan asked as he ate. He put green vegetable leaves in Xiao Xiao''s and gingko''s bowls and watched the two little guys eat them with bitter faces.


    "If you say something unusual, it''s the choice of this auspicious day." Qi Rou had breakfast early in the morning, put the white porridge in her hand, and then said, "the auspicious day of the zodiac is specially chosen by the imperial court, but in fact, many people said that it was deduced by Yuzhi. Now several auspicious days of the zodiac have passed, and it''s almost no accident that it''s rainy days. If it wasn''t for the servant girls around me, I didn''t Not found. "


    Is it not Duan Cong who really believes in Tianhuo?


    Gu Mingyan can''t help but think of it like this. She doesn''t want to believe about the fire. But who can explain the heavy rain before and the flood is numerous, but there is no flood recently. So where is the water?


    On second thought, she said in a low voice, "if it''s still raining on the next good day of the zodiac, we''d better turn over the ancient books."


    "That''s good." Qi Rou was relieved.


    Zhang Liangshan also put down the dishes and chopsticks and waved to her: "you can''t take more medicine today."


    With a flat mouth, Gu Mingyan put down the things in his hand, rubbed the heads of the two little guys, and then followed Zhang Liangshan to the pharmacy.


    Yanyancao is a rare thing, growing on the cliff. Although her life is tenacious and hard to break, few people may grow up, and few people know about it. It is also a coincidence that she and Zhang Liangshan can find this thing respectively.


    "Are you sure this medicine is OK?" Gu Mingyan looks at the bowl of red soup medicine in his hand.


    "This Yan Yan grass is green. It''s the color when it''s thrown into the water. It''s impossible." Zhang Liangshan was also puzzled about this, but after she drank it, Zhang Liangshan said, "I''m afraid I''ll sleep for more than ten hours after drinking this medicine. Let''s talk with Chengshan, or I will be cut off later."


    "Chengshan always knows the truth. I don''t even see him drawing his sword. How can I cut you down?"


    With a few laughs, Gu Ming drinks the medicine of yanyancao and leans on the bed. Zhang Liangshan is allowed to apply the medicine for her acupuncture. But for a few moments, she goes to sleep.


    There is a big red wedding dress in my sleep. The skirt is long and inlaid with gold wire. The cuff is full of gold and crane feathers.


    The bridge of the nose of the man on the high platform is high and slightly curved, the cheekbones are slightly high and the cheeks are sunken. A pair of brown eyes look more like a mixture of blood. The bottom of the eyes can be seen with deep affection. The corners of the eyes and brows of the woman wrapped in the red wedding dress are full of spring, and step up the steps, and the red wedding dress will burn half an inch.


    Gu Mingyan stands aside, only to see the sky fire.


    And the two arms, which had not yet been joined together, turned to ashes.


    I also heard the gentle voice of the woman: "in a hundred years, would you like to come to me again?"

 C966

    What she saw was not what she had experienced.


    And she never believed in the false words of the past life and the present life. The only thing that can be seen in the dream is that the golden crane feather on the cuff of the woman is the same as the grain on the objects of the canglan royal family. However, the man''s big body shows some morbid intention, which makes people feel that his life is near.


    When I woke up, I could see half the light and half the blur, but it was much clearer than the silhouette I saw before.


    Zhang Liangshan stared at the grayness of her eyes, and the flesh also disappeared between the pupils. The pupils of one of her eyes should be dark. At this time, the color was a little light, but it was as clear and bright as amber.


    "Your eyes..."


    "A little bit of Qingming." Gu Mingyan got up from the couch, and his eyes and eyebrows were stained with a look that Zhang Liangshan couldn''t see clearly. Only the peach blossom eyes seemed to have risen a few times, and the tone of voice was not the same as that of just waking up.


    Looking out of the window at the dark sky, Gu Mingyan could not tell how long he had slept.


    "I will sleep for eleven hours, but I can''t see the dawn because of the rain outside." Zhang Liangshan got up from the chair and came to her side: "did you have any dreams?"


    "Why?" Gu Mingyan also did not understand the rubbing of the forehead, the door has already stepped into the body.


    "Not long before you woke up, but I said something very clear."


    "What''s the point?" Slightly a Leng, Gu Mingyan is more and more confused.


    "A hundred years later, there are two of us in the world." Zhang Liangshan repeated this word in a daze.


    His body trembled slightly. Gu Mingyan wanted to think about where he was in the dream, but he could only see the two hands turned into ashes. The red wedding dress was more colorful than that day.


    "It seems that what I said in my dream is also justified. Where in the world is the immortal, the past and the present?" Gu Mingyan raised his hand and folded his broad cuff. He got up and got out of bed as usual, but his transparent eyes were shining with the candle.


    Zhang Liangshan pressed her shoulder with a calm face, which made it difficult for her to get up.


    "Don''t move. I''ll see your eyes." Zhang Liangshan bent down to look at it carefully, but found that if he could see it carefully in the pupil, he could still find a few strands of inadvertent white silk from those black Xu. At this time, he was thoroughly dyed red by the candle fire, which was very enchanting.


    Gu Mingyan blinked casually: "what''s the matter?"


    "Your eyes are too devious." At the corner of Zhang Liangshan''s mouth, except for the white silk thread, there was no other difference, so she had to step back and let her get up.


    Gu Mingyan, who had slept with his clothes before, was dressed appropriately. His face seemed to be paler than before. His chin was slightly raised, which always gave a sense of change. But Zhang Liangshan felt like a thorn in his throat, and could not find any change.


    Gu Mingyan comes to the bronze mirror and looks at his eyes with the light of fire for a long time.


    These eyes are similar to those of the man in the dream.


    "What else happened at the time of the fire?"


    "At the time of the fire disaster, the world can only take care of itself and escape. How can we remember what happened?" Zhang Liangshan asked, for the fire disaster in those days, they have their own words since ancient times, but no one mentioned what could happen on that day.


    Gu Mingyan is recalling his dream.


    If you lose your memory and get some new memories at the same time, the men and women in your dream are not like Gu Mingyan or the people you once knew. The red wedding dress looks beautiful, but if you think about it carefully, you always think that the material is common, and the clothes on the man are simple enough


    "In the world, can someone see the allusions of the ancestors?" Gu Mingyan could not help muttering to himself.


    Gu Mingyan and sister Yuzhi can summon themselves from another world and rely on the body of the dead to regenerate, which is more like a real way of longevity. Most of the things she came here are like a mission. Today, she dreams about the marriage of heaven and fire. She doesn''t know what she wants to tell her.


    Listening to Zhang Liangshan and Cheng Shan all look at each other. Zhang Liangshan just lowers his head and props up at the edge of the table: "you mean, you dream about the ancestors?"


    "Do you have any." Gu Mingyan turns back to see him.


    "There are many records about this in the ancient volume, but most of these people who probe into the ancestors are hermits like the Yu family. A family is good at astrology, divination and deduction..." After that, Zhang Liangshan stopped talking when he saw Gu Mingyan''s eyes.


    If there is no mistake, Yu and Yun should be the same clan.


    Gu Mingyan put his hands together in front of his chest, patted him twice and said with a smile, "but even so, this dream has nothing to do with me."


    "What do you dream of?" Cheng Shan came in.


    Gu Mingyan told all the things in his dream one by one, but saw Cheng Shan''s eyebrows frowning tightly. After thinking for a while, he whispered, "if it''s a big marriage, my subordinates have heard a little about it, but it wasn''t the event of the great fire."


    "Let''s hear it." Gu Mingyan became more curious.


    "This is not what emperor canglan did, but what Duan''s royal family did 200 years ago, a prince, has something to do with Yun''s family." Cheng Shan sighed heavily, and then continued to say: "the prince is free in nature, and he is the younger brother of the emperor at that time, just like King Jing today..."


    It really has something to do with it!


    Gu Mingyan''s heart thumped, while Zhang Liangshan and Cheng Shan were in the same spot, quietly watching Gu Mingyan.


    How on earth did she dream of these things.


    After two coughs, Chengshan continued to speak: "but the woman was a famous talented woman at that time. She was admitted to the palace and became a female official. After a lot of twists and turns, she knew that she was the descendant of the cloud family. She didn''t want to live by medical skills and only seek fame. The emperor at that time liked this woman..."


    "It seems to be a love story." Gu Mingyan''s eyes narrowed slightly and listened carefully.


    "It''s true that the emperor fought for love with a knife. The woman and the king had already had a secret love affair. They had a private agreement for life, but the emperor insisted on the law of immortality to marry the woman. The woman vowed not to die, and the emperor made a decree. If the woman could cross the sea of fire, she would agree with the love between her and the king." When Cheng Shan said that, he took a subconscious look at Gu Mingyan.


    Gu Mingyan listened carefully and his brows stretched out. Then he began to say, "but on the day of crossing the fire, the woman wore a red wedding dress, and the prince took off his royal robes and stepped into the fire. It is said that after the two were buried in the fire, it rained heavily, but no trace of the two was found. The emperor wailed and cried on the spot. Within a year, the emperor was depressed I''m not happy to die. "


    There is no following to this story. Gu Mingyan raised his hand and pinched his chin: "you say that the emperor is crying his younger brother, or the immortal method?"


    "Maybe it''s a cry potion." Zhang Liangshan sneered coldly: "the emperor died two hundred years ago, his son succeeded, but at last he imprisoned both brothers until he died, only to hear at that time that the emperor asked the two brothers to give him medicine."


    Drug citation?

 C967

    Jingwangfu, in the study.


    Duan Chengxuan wears a bamboo green long gown and goes to the jade crown to wear a knife. However, he is not angry with himself. He is a bit more fierce in the Jianghu. He looks like the jade face scholar who kills people in the Jianghu.


    Dongfang xuan''er, who has a dark blue long dress, sits at the table table, but is served by 12% of them. At this time, she no longer has the arrogance of half of the young lady, but only looks at Duan Chengxuan respectfully and devoutly, and closes her sleeve to study ink for him.


    In the past two days, Duan Chengxuan has imprisoned all the Dongfang family members who came to her in the mansion, but they haven''t moved for half of them. Instead, she has been waiting on her from morning to night, as usual.


    Just last night


    She almost sat in her chair and stayed up all night. She was only separated from Duan Chengxuan, who was sleeping, by a screen. However, several eyes on the beam of the room stared at her all night. Today, Duan Chengxuan was busy with handling official documents, and she felt back ache.


    When he arrived at the center, the young man outside hurriedly brought a food box to him: "Lord, Miss Qu told the newly opened Jinding pavilion to cook some delicious food, saying that you must not forget to eat."


    What is the origin of this Miss Qu?


    Dongfang xuan''er had suspected that the eldest daughter of Qu''s mansion was a self-made and self directed person by King Jing. At this time, Duan Chengxuan was overjoyed and opened the food box with her own hands. She looked at some simple dishes in it. She couldn''t help but raise her mouth. Her anxiety about all kinds of official documents suddenly disappeared.


    Although it''s not good to be together every day, it''s so comfortable to understand each other''s mind.


    "Let''s make dishes." Cheng Yi really can''t see past. He can''t ask the king Jing to take out all the meals one by one in front of the big miss Dongfang.


    Duan Chengxuan coughs twice and nods. When he is with Gu Mingyan, he forgets his identity.


    When all the meals were ready, two servant girls came to serve Duan Chengxuan. Dongfang Xuan wanted to follow her. One of the servant girls whispered, "please follow me."


    "Why?" Dongfang xuan''er asks, but Duan Chengxuan is seated.


    "Since she is Dongfang, she naturally wants to eat with Dongfang." Cheng Yi stepped forward to stop Dongfang xuan''er''s eyes and said: "if Miss Dongfang is determined to stay, his subordinates will prepare delicious food for you."


    Dongfang xuan''er blushed and walked out, but later turned back: "what do you mean these two days, Prince Jing?"


    Duan Chengxuan just ate two mouthfuls and was disturbed. He put down the dishes and chopsticks with a bad face: "I want a reason, I want a reason."


    "My Dongfang family knows more than you think. Now the emperor is in the dark. You are in the bright and the current situation is in chaos. It is not only the emperor who is affected. Don''t you have any worries?" Dongfang xuan''er waved Chengyi''s arm and walked all the way to the table.


    In exchange for this, Duan Chengxuan gives a cold glance.


    He didn''t know the current situation, but when he was with Gu Mingyan, he knew that it would be sooner or later. He didn''t have to marry a woman to enter the government or bow to the whole Dongfang family in order to get a clue quickly.


    "What the emperor wants is Ben Wang and Yan''er. What''s the worry of Ben Wang and Yan''er?"


    "What about the prince?" Dongfang xuan''er couldn''t help opening her mouth. She blushed and looked more desperate. She said with all her strength: "Your Highness Zongping has made friends with you, don''t you care about his situation?"


    Duan Chengxuan frowned and immediately stretched out: "let people bring all Dongfang family. If you don''t make it clear, you Dongfang family are traitors who want to start on the day of Zongping''s wedding."


    "What Xuaner didn''t say that! " Dongfang xuan''er suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Is it?" Duan Chengxuan raised the corners of his mouth and looked to one side. "Isn''t that kid still talking?"


    "It''s true that he didn''t open his mouth, but he did listen to what the young lady said. It''s not difficult for him to say that the poisons are the poisons of the Oriental mansion." Cheng Yi smiled and went to Duan Chengxuan''s side. He continued with unchanged face: "and the Emperor didn''t say anything about Dongfang''s being imprisoned here, and it didn''t help that many ministers gave advice. It seems that the emperor is really towards you."


    The implication is that your Dongfang family is just an abandoned son.


    It''s just to add a crime to an abandoned son. Why not.


    And the Dongfang family is not smart enough to do things for Duan Cong, so they are abandoned. However, the Dongfang family is so careful to keep secrets. Since they also thought about the difficulties faced after choosing the Lord, they may really know some news that Duan Cong does not know.


    Dongfang xuan''er''s face became more and more red: "you should know that those secrets are the life protection of Dongfang family..."


    "Since you want to step into the coffin with a secret, I don''t care how many ghosts there are." Duan Chengxuan slowly picked up the chopsticks, saying this more like saying something ordinary.


    "The Lord is so stubborn..."


    "When will the grass survive?" Duan Chengyu''s sneering voice came from outside the door.


    When Dongfang xuan''er looked back, she saw her two younger brothers were shackled by Duan Chengyu''s subordinates, one on the left and one on the right, with some cloth in their mouths. The ropes on them almost made their arms blue and blue. Most of them were like Zongping king in a straw bag. At this time, she just leaned lazily against the door frame.


    "Gu Mingyan and rouer are not here, and it''s not impossible to use some extreme means."


    Duan Chengyu''s mouth was evil. The ruffian, who had been practicing in the military camp, came back again. The knife in his hand turned a few times. Finally, it reached the heart of Dongfang Xuaner''s brother.


    "No!" Dongfang xuan''er screamed.


    "There''s no room for you to talk. Now that I know that the father should connive at Uncle Huang anyway, I think I have to work hard for him." Duan Chengyu pushed the knife inside with a cold face, and the body under the knife was shaking. But the more so, the blade embedded in the flesh and blood became more painful.


    Dongfang xuan''er wanted to go forward, but she was held by Cheng Yi behind her: "Miss Dongfang, I advise you not to go forward."


    At the next moment, Duan Chengyu will pull out the knife, splashing blood and smashing it on Dongfang Xuaner''s face.


    Also with a little warmth, and then shake God, Chin has been Duan Chengyu firmly fastened: "dare to move your hands and feet in the soft rain Pavilion, your courage is not small."


    "No wonder the smoke is no longer given to Qi rouxin." Duan Chengxuan''s eyes are increasingly sharp.


    Dare to fight Duan Chengyu under his eyes, this Dongfang surname really doesn''t want to die.


    Dongfang xuan''er opened her eyes: "the emperor asked me to do all these things!"

 C968

    All kinds of rouge powder filled a whole table.


    Gu Mingyan, who had not made clear his dream before, had just sent someone to Jinding pavilion to order two lunches. When he came back to his senses, he saw Qi Rou rush in with some servant girls and servants holding a large bag of rouge powder. He stuffed half of it for Zhang Liangshan and threw the other half in front of Gu Mingyan.


    "These are all different when checking the warehouse. Please help me to have a look." Qi Rou''s face turned red with rage.


    Gu Mingyan quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks that had not been moved, hurriedly came to the table, opened one of the boxes of joss sticks, and was immediately choked to a big sneeze, then frowned to cover the joss sticks: "the taste of red fruit, plus the use of this thing to people, is not a big problem, but it can make people have a slight illusion after a period of time, and it will be poisonous after a long time."


    The servant girl behind Qi Rou took a breath of cool air.


    Gu Mingyan raised his eyebrows: "how did you find out?"


    "Duan Chengyu asked me not to worry about the big marriage first, but to check whether I had been passive in Yanyu Pavilion." Qi Rou frowned tightly and pinched her fingertips uneasily: "after all, as soon as the news of my marriage with Zongping Wang spread, those rich ladies would come to Yanyu pavilion to cling to each other and sell more things together Now I want to come here. Fortunately, I haven''t made any new products these days. Otherwise, I really can''t hear that there is something in this old thing. "


    "Can you smell it?" Gu Mingyan is shocked.


    Speaking of this, Qi Ruo was slightly stunned and immediately smiled: "when I cleaned your manuscript, Duan Chengyu saw the prescription of your medicine pillow and took it. It''s no better than your craftsmanship. It took three months for the pillow to be delivered. In this way, I can know a few points."


    Gu Mingyan took a deep look at her, and then just sighed: "it''s just a matter of yin and Yang. If you want a medicine pillow, I''ll make a more suitable one next time. Although the medicine pillow can let you identify poisons, it''s three-point toxic. It''s used for a long time. I''m afraid you can''t leave the medicine pillow in the future."


    This time, it''s Qi Rou''s turn to take a breath of cool air, but Gu Mingyan opened several other boxes. After sniffing carefully, his eyes were gloomy: "it''s not appropriate to put so many red fruits into rouge, but it''s even more difficult to put them into food."


    "Does the emperor want to poison the young lady in Tianyan city?" A gentle frown.


    "I''m afraid I''m raising something." Gu Mingyan said here, but was reminded by Zhang Liangshan''s words today.


    Just as the former Emperor used to keep his brother under house arrest as a drug.


    Today, if Duan Chengxuan is the emperor''s quotation, what they lack is the medicine. The way they found to raise the red fruit is to make it with human flesh. On the contrary, if the red fruit enters directly into human body, it is not impossible to only take the blood of these people to make the quotation in the future.


    Things are getting more and more out of control.


    "Chengshan, send people to all pastry shops and tea houses to buy one share of all the food and a thousand silver needles. I don''t believe I can''t find the power behind it!" Gu Mingyan immediately clapped the case.


    Cheng Shan did not agree with her: "if so, then everyone''s eyes will focus on this."


    "Of course not." Qi Rou smiled and opened his mouth to the servant girl waiting outside the door: "go to tell Qi Lin that the business of Yanyu Pavilion is good these days. Every shop has arranged to go to the nearby tavern and teahouse to have a good meal. There are more children in the street and a lot of cakes."


    Gu Mingyan blinked when he looked back, and on the other side, he heard Qi Rou say, "I will marry soon, and I will choose whose pastry and food is better. I will pass the news on. Within half a day, the people in the teahouses of the major restaurants will find me."


    In this way, it''s reasonable that many people won''t notice it.


    Gu Mingyan gave her a thumbs up, and on the other side he said, "it''s very slow to use the poison, and I don''t want to rush for a day or a night. It''s better to let others directly attract investment."


    "What if the person behind them had known this for a long time and deliberately brought the non-toxic ones?" Zhang Liangshan came in with his other half of rouge.


    Qi Rou and Gu Mingyan both hate iron but not steel for a look at him. Chengshan beside them is clear in his heart: "since it can''t be done on the surface, it can be done in the dark."


    "And maybe some people in these stores don''t know about it. Maybe they found it on the way. So, as long as you see who sent it late, you can let people go to the backyard to check it carefully." Qi Rou added another sentence.


    Gu Mingyan wants to come here carefully. If he chooses carefully, he can save a lot of manpower and material resources.


    But the thousand silver needles seem to be too few, so I have to look at Zhang Liangshan and say, "you have to give me a shot. There are not many poisons. When preparing the silver needles, I''m afraid there will be two more herbs."


    "The fire that day And your dreams? " Zhang Liangshan frowned.


    "It''s just a dream, isn''t it the past life of Duan Chengxuan and me?" Gu Mingyan could not help laughing, turned around and washed his hands, walked to the table, and sat down: "I can only say that I happened to meet this matter, but the key point is you, Liangshan."


    Qi Rou was confused, while Zhang Liangshan piled up his eyebrows: "he loves people like children, how can he be so crazy?"


    "There are only two places he really hurts." Gu Mingyan picked up the chopsticks at hand, put a piece of braised pork in his mouth, and said: "tianyancheng and luoshuiguan, nothing else."


    "In this way, he has a clear goal, but Tianyan city was the culprit of the death of yunqi. What''s the relationship between the falling water pass and this matter?" Qi Rou took the words and went to the desk, waiting for the servant girl to buy a pair of chopsticks for her.


    "Luoshuiguan is the blessed place named by him. If you want to verify whether he wants to send" drug guides "to each blessed place, you can send someone to Tianshan to find out." Gu Mingyan said here and looked to Chengshan over there: "this is the same thing as Duan Chengxuan."


    Cheng Shan bows: "my subordinates will send someone here."


    Gu Mingyan nodded in relief before the dinner table, then raised his hand and rubbed the corner of his eyes: "moreover, Yan yancao didn''t know what happened, which made my eyes ache."


    "Let me see." Zhang Liangshan came up to her and she put down the dishes.


    If she can''t see her eyes clearly, she doesn''t have to let Zhang Liangshan look for her everywhere.


    Zhang Liangshan saw the white threads inside disappear completely, but the peach eye seemed to be a little bigger, the amber eye was more transparent, the pupil color was more thick: "have your eyes changed before?"


    "How do I know? I can''t see. " Gu Mingyan is asked inexplicably.


    "The feeling has changed." Qi Rou also looked at her puzzledly, and the other hand stroked her forehead: "if I had not known you at the beginning, I would have called you a freak today. How can you look more and more demon with peach blossom eyes? The whole person looks better."


    "I look better. Do you still have any opinions?" Gu Mingyan is laughed by Qi.

 C969

    "I don''t see much." Gu Mingyan looks at a pair of eyes in the bronze mirror, which is not surprising. If there is any change, it seems that the things in front of him are brighter, and the color is a little brighter. Even if he looks at the night, he can see the outline of the outside.


    "You can''t see it''s because you''re blind." Qi Rou covers her mouth and chuckles. She takes Zhang Liangshan away: "he will take care of the silver needle. If you have bad eyes, you''d better have a good rest."


    "Because of the bad eyes, do you dislike me so?" Gu Mingyan couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s not that we dislike you, but that ginkgo and Xiao Xiao still need to detoxify. King Jing has to discuss with you something, so many things, don''t you want to do it all by yourself?" Qi Rou gently patted her forehead: "since there are eyebrows and solutions to this poisoning, I will deal with it. When Xiao Lin comes, he and Cheng Shan will follow you day by day."


    After rubbing the painful forehead, Gu Mingyan couldn''t help laughing: "I''m afraid your sister''s worry will not change."


    smile into each other''s eyes. Qi Rou took Zhang Liangshan to leave Qu Yuan for a while. He was still prepared to go to the secret office to do this.


    In the evening, Qilin came with the food.


    By the way, he brought a message: "I just went to Jingwang mansion What''s wrong with your eyes? "


    Qi Lin stares at Gu Mingyan and his two children. Gu Mingyan and his two children turn their heads, but Gu Mingyan looks at Qi Lin. the two children look at Gu Mingyan with their heads raised.


    "It''s just that the color of the eyes has changed back." Gu Mingyan smiled a few times and led the two children to dinner.


    Qi Lin handed the food box to the servant beside him and looked into Mingyan''s eyes: "suddenly your eyes are a little alien."


    "What do you say?" Asked Gu Mingyan.


    "The eyes are light and large, transparent as amber, which makes them look beautiful." Qi Lin smiled and handed Xiao Xiao Xiao chopsticks. "But it was much better than the gray before," he said


    Seeing Qilin, he immediately accepted the fact, but Gu Mingyan was dissatisfied.


    Her eyes are clearly the efficacy of yanyancao. What they can say is that they let her think what the dream can change.


    When I was full of wine and food, Qi Lin put down the dishes and chopsticks to let the servants take the children to play. Here, he said, "the two princes are in the house, but their nature is revealed. I went to have a look in the afternoon. Many people of Dongfang family saw blood. My brother-in-law asked me to leave quickly. I thought that my sister would follow a man who killed people without blinking eyes in the future. The next half of my life is quite dangerous. ¡±


    "you told me that you were not afraid of the danger of my marrying Duan Chengxuan in the future?" Gu Mingyan turns his eyes. At the critical moment, Qilin still cares about his sister.


    This time it''s Qilin''s turn to turn a big white eye: "you''ve got married to him and have children. How can I worry. Besides, you are not a man who kills people without blinking. How sincere you are in saving people and how determined you are to kill people. "


    A rough word is not a rough one.


    He felt a little better. Gu Mingyan, half supporting his cheek, fiddled with the few pieces of meat left in the bowl and asked him, "Dongfang''s resistance is just as it should be."


    "Are they not afraid of criticism when they kill important officials of the court?"


    "Dongfang''s hands and feet moved in the Yanyu Pavilion, and her daughter pushed Ji Shu to die. Even if she was killed by a whole family, it would not be too bad. Now she only saw a little blood. Do you really have a courtier to show up for Dongfang now?" Gu Mingyan said it was helpless.


    Qi Lin''s eyebrows were raised: "they dare to move their hands and feet in the Yanyu Pavilion!"


    The eyebrows are flying, and Gu Mingyan looks at Qilin incredibly. Doesn''t he know about it?


    It took a lot of effort to appease Qilin. Here we saw Chengshan coming from the door. Two guards nearby also left Chengshan alone. Chengshan frowned and said in a low voice, "the Lord asked me to send the fake goods. Please take care of yourself."


    Gu Mingyan is strange, but he sees two bodyguards, one left and one right, pull the woman who is exactly the same as him. The only difference is that she has a long cut on her face, blood splashes down the side of her face along with some rain, and drops down her chin.


    The wrists are heavily shackled, chains hanging in front of the legs and bumped together by the movement.


    Being pushed into the room, the woman fell on the ground pale, shivering slightly, and raised her head slightly to look at Gu Mingyan, who could also see that she was also wearing black shackles on her feet.


    Can''t help frowning, Gu Mingyan is on the contrary some can''t see past: "how to treat her like this?"


    "Before young master Qilin left for a long time, she escaped from the house and wanted to kill the Oriental master. Fortunately, she was stopped by our people, so she knew that she had martial arts. The king wanted her to be imprisoned, but looking at the face, she could not get off her hand, so she took the stone and scratched her face fiercely." Chengshan also wiped the rain on his face.


    Gu Mingyan looked at her carefully and bent down to hold her cheek: "if you cut it with a stone, the wound must be treated well. Who will bring the medicine box in my room?"


    The impostor said that he wanted to swing away the man in front of him, but he was held by two guards at the back, one on the left and one on the right, holding his arm against his shoulder, while Gu Mingyan raised his eyebrow: "since he sent you here, it means that you are not allowed to die, you have to put some words in your mouth."


    "You might as well let me die."


    "You''re the innocent one. There''s another damn one." Gu Mingyan said calmly to his servant girl and servant: "since then, people in the courtyard call her Miss Gu, and I am Miss qu. do you understand?"


    "I''ll tell you what to do." Cheng Shan sent someone to tell the housekeeper Li Xin about it.


    "On weekdays, you are called Gu Shuang." Gu Mingyan gave her a name, then blocked her mouth with a pad, raised his hand to deal with the wound on her face, and then continued to open his mouth: "put her in a yard at will, send someone to watch and forbid her to run out for a step, the wound on her face will be restored day by day."


    He bit down the last two words of recovery.


    Not surprisingly, Gu Mingyan saw a trace of resentment in her face.


    "I want your face to be as good as before, but now no one can learn from my eyes." Gu Mingyan''s fingertips slowly around her chin, then gently scraped her lips, pulled them down, and the veil pulled out, but replaced with a chopstick: "unless you want me to pull out your teeth one by one, you will bite me."


    The woman shivered.


    The Qi Lin behind looked at Gu Mingyan''s serious look, and his back was cold.

 C970

    "You must not die."


    "I think so." Gu Mingyan accepted the vague curse with a light smile, stood up slowly, and watched Chengshan''s men press her down again.


    Cheng Shan is puzzled to look at her: "why do you want to..."


    "She is no longer me. Now she can only dig out the things she fears and fears little by little, so as to make threats." Gu Mingyan turns around, even though what she can see is still vague, but she is familiar with the look on her face: "I think her relatives have already left, and the person behind is only her lamp, but now she is abandoned. She wants to live in her own light, but she is at a loss for what she has lived in the past 20 years."


    Under the once incandescent lamp, how many children and adults have shown such a look.


    After leaving the operating room, many people fell down on the bench with such a look and cried.


    Can''t help but be sad, her fingertip also followed slightly clenched some, the vision is sharp: "the person who plays with people behind this is the culprit."


    "You are more and more terrible now." Qi Lin couldn''t help but tut Tut, his hand was hidden under the broad cuff and quivered: "but at a glance, you recognize it."


    "If I were in my twenties, I would not have seen it..." But before her twenties and sixties, she had spent more than thirty years in another world. She had seen all kinds of things in the world in the hospital, heard the warm and cold time in the Department, and experienced thousands of life and death departures in the operating room.


    It was nearly sixty years before she was born.


    "You seem to have lived a hundred years." Qilin sneers.


    "How do you know I didn''t live a hundred years?" Gu Mingyan came to Qilin''s face with a smile, and stood on tiptoe slightly to look at his friend''s panicked eyes. The smile on the corner of his mouth was stronger: "it''s a secret."


    Swallowing his saliva, Qilin looked at the beautiful face and felt the horror of Gu Mingyan for the first time.


    Where did he come from to make friends with Gu Mingyan.


    Gu Mingyan''s fingertip points his shoulder: "but Duan Chengxuan has known for a long time. You may have to call me grandma for your age."


    "Stop talking!" Qilin stepped back in horror, holding his head and shouting: "I really believe it, if Yinqiao knows..."


    "Silver is not as stupid as you are." Gu Mingyan laughed, pointing to Qilin''s nose and shaking with laughter: "you can believe such absurd words, ha ha."


    "You You! " Zilin gave her a round stare.


    However, the latter had already trotted away, and was only so angry that he stamped his feet in place.


    Gu Mingyan walked through the corridor, and his ears were full of servant girls shouting three words from their mouths. She slowed down a little. She suddenly stopped and looked back at Chengshan. "I remember you didn''t like me before. How can you stop me today?"


    Chengshan''s face was gloomy. "I don''t understand what you mean, miss."


    "It''s impossible for him to ask you to send someone to me, but I must have his orders. Why don''t you say that? Instead, let me make the decision directly? " Gu Mingyan still came to him with a light smile on his face and said, "I think you believe I can make a good choice more than you are testing me."


    Those amber eyes reflected the mountain face.


    When I didn''t trust her, I did.


    "What the LORD said was that he couldn''t bear to let you imprison her here." Cheng Shan''s head is hanging down. He just wants to kneel to forgive.


    Gu Mingyan took two steps back, jumping to the corridor like a child, and said: "naturally, I have the heart to do something to my face, so I still do what I say and don''t listen to him."


    "And you are willing to yield to it?" The sound of the mountains rang behind us.


    The rain on the eaves is fierce, and the turbulent water is swirling in the courtyard and pouring into the hole.


    Gu Mingyan stood on the ground steadily and turned sideways. His eyes looked coldly at Chengshan: "what do you mean by that?"


    "You can have a bright future even if you don''t need to rely on the Lord. What''s more, my subordinates don''t know that since you know that your father is an Erdan, you are worried about many matters of canglan now. All the countries you come to and go to are always secretive about their private affairs. My subordinates are always on guard against you. You have never sent a letter about canglan''s secret to Erdan." Cheng Shan''s shoulders are tight and his voice is low.


    These questions were buried in his heart for a long time.


    It seems that Gu Mingyan did plan for Erdan, but she paid more for Duan Chengxuan''s canglan.


    Among the many letters sent to Erdan and Yanjiang, she never told the secret of canglan to others. Those things of Erdan royal family include the future of her majesty, and she never told others.


    Why do some people not think for their own future, or for the future of their own country?


    That''s why he always doubted her.


    The sound of rain in my ear suddenly increased, mixed with the footsteps of servants, but the chill on Gu Mingyan''s face disappeared, and his eyes fell on Cheng Shan''s body: "because I didn''t belong to this, and I can''t watch this kind of thing happen in front of my eyes."


    "And as you say, never send information." Gu Mingyan''s mouth is slightly raised, and his chin is also raised: "although I haven''t seen my father and mother, I also know that Erdan will be as strong as ever even without me. Canglan is the same. Even without Duan Chengxuan, canglan will be stronger and stronger."


    "I don''t understand."


    "Because what Duan Chengxuan and I want to solve is Duan Cong, which is so big that we can''t manage it." Gu Mingyan beckoned to him: "since you have said what you have in mind, I also think you have no threat, so I''d better go with you."


    Cheng Shan doesn''t understand, but he keeps up.


    In this rainy day, Gu Mingyan walked around to the backyard where almost no one was interested. It used to be the guest room used by the prime minister''s office. Now there is some water leakage due to the long-term rain. Now it is still under repair. At this time, there is no one around.


    Gu Mingyan carefully bypassed the leaking place on the roof, took a fire fold to see the surroundings. After a while, he came to the side of the bed where a lot of sundries had accumulated, and opened his mouth to Chengshan: "there is a small thumb sized wood under the bed, take it down."


    Cheng Shan bent down and found a piece of wood for a long time, and took it down with a lot of effort.


    The wood is not even, but its surface is very smooth.


    "The wall over there has been cut open. There is a box in it. Use this wood to open the box." Gu Mingyan points to the wall behind the bookshelf.


    Cheng shanlengshen: "this is..."


    "Sister Yuzhi hid here in those days. The hole and the key are hers." Gu Mingyan chuckles.


    "Why didn''t you say that before, miss?"


    "people have many eyes, I wanted to get it before the opening of the government, but at that time I was afraid that there was a line of eye around, but today I am not afraid." Gu Ming Yang Yang Yang Yang Jiao: "today can come to my lady exactly alike, those eyeliner is afraid to take care of me."

 C971

    "As the young lady expected, there are many young men and servant girls hanging out in front of the yard where Gu Shuang is being held." Cheng Yi got the news in a hurry.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his mouth. He had known that sister Yuzhi had left things in the prime minister''s office for a long time. But at that time, both of them did not believe that the old site could be clean, so they wanted to find an opportunity to get things again.


    as like as two peas, she first opened the organ, and then came a woman who was exactly the same as Gu Ming.


    These two things alone can attract a lot of people''s attention, and the dark guard behind Chengshan is more than enough to enclose a small yard when no one is interested.


    "What''s more, Miss Cheng seems to have talked to him." Cheng 2 added another sentence beside him.


    Duan Chengxuan raised the corners of his mouth: "how do you talk about it?"


    Cheng Yi and Cheng Er have a similar interpretation of what they said. Duan Chengxuan takes another secret letter at hand and whispers: "she really has a way, otherwise, Wang would like to change how to solve this problem with Cheng Shan."


    "But let the young lady deal with Gu Shuang''s business. Is there something..."


    "If she is willing to do so, it will be all right." Duan Chengxuan sprinkled some vinegar on the secret letter and looked at the words on it.


    This is a secret letter from luoshuiguan. It also mentions something about Su Yuwan and Mu Qing. After they went to luoshuiguan, they had been asking about the dead and about immortality.


    "What else did they do?" Duan Chengxuan put the secret letter back into the bamboo tube.


    "It seems that MuQing has also run a medical clinic to treat people''s diseases. However, there are a lot of magic wands in luoshuiguan recently. They said that they were a good place before luoshuiguan. Unfortunately, they were destroyed by people. Now they have led huangquan into the pass, which has always led to the death of enemies. However, many people believe in the medical skills of some doctors, such as MuQing, but the doctor and the magic wand do not deal with each other. MuQing has also been beaten." Cheng Yi continued to open his mouth with a letter in his hand: "but the next day, the staff who found fault with MuQing died at home. So did the second group of people. The staff did not dare to come."


    "And there is such a thing?" Duan Chengyu came in from the door, frowned and put the bloody knife into the scabbard. He put his hands together: "the descendants of Dongfang family are very secretive, but the old man of Dongfang is calm. He can bear it today."


    I saw the blood on Duan Chengyu''s face that hasn''t been dried, and the murderous air of those eyes.


    Duan Chengxuan remembers that the last time he saw this look, it was when someone killed his brother on the battlefield.


    "Calm down." Duan Chengxuan stood up and asked Cheng Yi to draw the knife out of his waist. He said: "their plan didn''t succeed. You should take the pillow that Yan''er gave me to Qi rou."


    "Really?" Duan Chengyu is happy.


    "Go." Duan Chengyu patted him on the shoulder and looked at him. He immediately collected the killing intention on his face. After taking the medicine pillow, he ran away.


    Only a few of them were left in the study. Duan Chengxuan only rubbed his forehead: "go to find out who did the things behind MuQing, and let people show the Oriental family the injury later."


    "Yes, is the Lord going to Qu''s house tonight?" Cheng asked.


    "Go." Duan Chengxuan''s eyes gradually gathered the storm, leaving only a calm.


    Only by Gu Mingyan''s side can he get a moment of peace. However, after two or three days, he can''t sleep at night, always thinking about Gu Mingyan''s situation.


    In the middle of the night, he changed his evening clothes and entered Qu''s mansion through the back door.


    I thought she should go back to have a rest with Chengshan at this time, but the guards shook their heads: "the eldest lady and Chengshan are still in the previous guest room, as if there are still some things under the ground, digging."


    Underground things


    Duan Chengxuan has disappeared into the rain before his subordinates finish speaking.


    Gu Mingyan was standing at the door, listening to Chengshan taking people to dig the floor tiles, but he was suddenly yanked down by a force at his waist, and fell into the firm and familiar arms behind him with a sound of surprise and exhale. The skin cut behind him suddenly hurt.


    Cheng Shan flashed over and saw Duan Chengxuan as the man in front of him. He was relieved. He accepted his hand and bowed to salute: "Wang Ye."


    "You dig." Duan Chengxuan raises his hand. The other hand firmly fastens Gu Mingyan''s waist and slightly lifts the petite person out of the door.


    Gu Mingyan was shocked. When her feet landed on the ground steadily, she clapped her chest and looked up at Duan Chengxuan. "You really scared me to death."


    "If there''s anything else under the ground, you''ll back me three feet." Duan Chengxuan pinched the tip of her nose, and the other side pinched her knee. He didn''t touch the once soft kneepad. Immediately, he blacked his face and held up the man horizontally: "the kneepad and waist protection are not taken, is it not painful in rainy days?"


    Stunned for a moment, Gu Mingyan remembered that after waking up from his dream, he always forgot to take knee and waist protection.


    No wonder I always feel awkward and want to move.


    "I forgot," he said


    "The ghost didn''t remind you?" Duan Chengxuan looks cold.


    Hearing the ghost''s name, Gu Mingyan only snorted out a breath from his nose: "he can accompany Mo San every day. When there''s time to take care of me, when you two are away, I can do whatever I want in this mansion."


    Duan Chengxuan''s face is darker.


    "I''m not here for a few days, but you are at ease."


    "Since you are free, there are not many things to deal with. Unlike you who read official documents by day, you have to worry about whether your sweetheart will be a demon today at night." Gu Mingyan raised himself with a smile and kissed Duan Chengxuan''s face, regardless of the eyes of the servants around him.


    "Out of style." Duan Chengxuan scolded him in a low voice, but on his face he weighed the man in his arms: "it seems that he is a little fatter."


    "I don''t want to talk about women being fat." Gu Mingyan rubbed his chin, and then he leaned on his warm chest. He could hear the heartbeat of the other side overlapped with his own.


    She was amused, Duan Chengxuan''s heart finally put back in his stomach, only looking at the eyes: "better eyes?"


    "A lot better, but it''s still a little fuzzy." Gu Mingyan nodded, wondering if he would say anything, but saw him lower his head a little and said in a low voice, "such eyes are beautiful."


    "Not good before?" Gu Mingyan chuckles.


    "Better now." Duan Chengxuan looked at the amber eyes, and at the moment when he stepped into the room, he fell a kiss on her lips, "without you, I can''t sleep."


    Gu Mingyan was stunned for a moment and then turned red. "What are you talking about?"


    "Go to bed earlier today." Duan Chengxuan puts people on the bed, Gu Mingyan rolls into the inside, takes off his coat, and holds Duan Chengxuan''s waist with one hand, watching the tall and burly man sleeping in his arms without any defense.


    Playing with Duan Chengxuan''s long hair, Gu Mingyan couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s quite honest."

 C972

    Duan Chengxuan''s nose is full of Gu Mingyan''s light pastry taste, which is wrapped with bitter medicine, like aged tea, or bitter flower tea.


    But he only stayed with him in the middle of the night, when Gu Mingyan woke up and got out of bed. He was almost dragged down by the man in his dream. He had to put the cotton bag he usually used into his arms. On the other side, he put on the knee and waist protectors. He went to see the two children sleeping soundly, which led to the previous guest room.


    Chengshan and Lixin almost all dug the whole floor, and there was only a huge wooden box inside, which was heavily dragged to the other side of the room, while Lixin alone made up the floor again.


    When Gu Mingyan stepped into the room, he heard a click.


    The lock on the huge wooden box was opened by the wire in Chengshan''s hand. When he saw Gu Mingyan, he bowed his head and saluted: "miss."


    "It seems that I came just in time." Gu Mingyan went forward. At this time, the guest room was fully illuminated by candle fire. He opened the wooden box a little, but he didn''t smell any strange smell. That''s why he opened the whole wooden box completely.


    During this time, there were many simple clothes and jewelry. Cheng Shan picked them up and looked at them one by one: "these are the clothes of Jiang Yan before. It seems that they are indeed the things of sister Yuzhi."


    "When sister Yuzhi hid here and didn''t believe anyone, I came here day and night with my father on my back and sent some clothes of servant girls to her. There were many servants in the mansion, and there were also many people coming and going. She followed me from time to time and never was found. It turned out that Jiang Yan''s clothes were hidden here." Gu Mingyan thought about it, but he couldn''t recall many details, but he could still recognize it.


    One of the things on the bottom of the box was the clothes she had worn when she first met her.


    "See if there''s anything special in it." Gu Mingyan squints his eyes for a long time, but he doesn''t see anything useful with one pair of eyes.


    Chengshan asked Lixin to clean up the whole table and take out the things one by one.


    The wooden box, which had been untied with wood, was also placed on the table.


    Most of them are clothes and jewelry, but in the meantime, you can also see some jade ornaments with the best craftsmanship of Jiangyan. Gu Mingyan touched them one by one, but instead sat down and said, "few of them carved herbs on the jade plate."


    "Medicine?" Cheng Shan put the jade pendant under the candlelight and turned it over and over. Mo Yue could only see what flowers and grass were carved on it, but there are many water patterns behind the flowers and grass, which is increasingly difficult to distinguish.


    But Gu Mingyan has been blind for a long time. He can touch the key part of his fingertip just by putting it on it. He can know about it by touching it carefully. But this medicine is no different from others. Its shape is similar, and it is difficult to distinguish which kind of medicine it is carved on the jade plate.


    There was a number in my mind. Outside the door, I ran into a subordinate in a hurry: "eldest lady, just now Miss Gu Shuang attacked the water delivery guy in the hospital. Now it''s just..."


    Before he finished speaking, a jade bottle had fallen into his hands steadily.


    "Give her one of the things in the jade bottle. If you wake up next time and make trouble again, you will take another." Gu Mingyan rubs her forehead in a headache, but now the more she makes it, the more unknown they are finding clues in the guest room.


    "Remember to take a detour from the main courtyard." Cheng Shan asked.


    The subordinate nods to leave, Gu Mingyan continues to fumble for the rest of Yushi, but for a moment, she feels sour with her head and neck down, and raises her hand and rubs it. She is seeing a person coming outside the door. With a slight raise of her eyes, she is facing the other person''s four eyes. She immediately laughs and says, "are you a child?"


    Duan Chengxuan also rubbed her sour shoulders and came to her with a black face. One hand was propped on the armrest of her chair, and the other hand took the jade and looked at it: "just to get up?"


    "I haven''t slept for a few days. Don''t I have a good sleep now?" Gu Mingyan seized the jade and gave him a horizontal look: "please take care of yourself."


    "You''re not here, but I woke up in a dream, and it''s even worse." Duan Chengxuan simply straightens up and gently pinches her long hair. She takes out the previous hairpin from her arms to tie it up for her, which makes Gu Mingyan chuckle: "it''s very early in the morning. Who will see it?"


    "See what sister Yuzhi left behind." Duan Chengxuan''s voice is hoarse. Although the movements in his hands are gentle, there are almost four big characters written on his face that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    It''s clear that Wang Ye is not sleeping, but his temperament is uncertain. Chengshan quietly takes Lixin away from this small guest room for a while. Gu Mingyan doesn''t argue any more. Listening to the sound of closing the door, Gu Mingyan raises his hand to touch the jade one by one: "there are many kinds of these herbs. I don''t know what they are made of."


    "Let''s listen, let Chengshan buy some for you to try." Duan Chengxuan''s voice was a little low again, and his hair was a mess, which made him fidgety again.


    "But you''re dominating me." Gu Mingyan raised his hand and took the box beside him. After opening it with wood, she revealed several ancient books of the jade family, some of which she had read when she was young. She had to take some of them and look at them while touching the candle fire. She was very focused.


    By dawn, the rain outside the window was getting smaller.


    Gu Mingyan just put down the last book. When he was ready to get up, he was shocked that his hair was still in other people''s hands. He immediately cried out in pain, and Duan Chengxuan, who was behind him, also released his hand. He bent half to save the hairpin.


    "I thought you were gone." Gu Mingyan''s scalp hurt so much that he turned around with his head covered.


    "Always behind you." Duan Chengxuan raised the Zan hairpin in his hand, and raised his hand to help her knead her aching head. The black face could dribble out of the water: "it''s really difficult for a woman to have a bun."


    "So I tie it up with a cloth belt every day." Gu Mingyan glanced at the jade hairpin in his hand. He didn''t want to go back, but took his arm and walked out the door. "Sister Yuzhi''s book has written many things about the fire in that year, but it''s the same as what we know."


    "Since she has also investigated the matter, does she know any other clues?" Duan Chengxuan slowed down to let her keep up.


    "There are some manuscripts left behind. She seemed to have something to do with yunqi at the beginning, but the two came to a similar conclusion." Gu Mingyan said, stop here, pull Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder, stand on tiptoe, and whispered: "it''s better to live forever, or to come back from the dead, you need a lot of blood to replace, and you need enough drug guides."


    "As it is now." Duan Chengxuan is getting cold.


    "And this transformation has just begun in recent days. Combined with the omen of heavy rain, maybe he really wants to do something against the sky, even more fearless of other countries coming After all, once this can be done, the countries in the world will always be broken up. " Gu Mingyan looks up like a string of raindrops on the eaves.

 C973

    In the great palace.


    The woman hiding behind the gauze like a ghost wears a gray robe, and the wide skirt drags a long trace in the palace. The cold iron shackles are wrapped around her wrists, and she can be seen sitting in front of the desk.


    The new maid trembled and placed the hot and rich food before the tulle.


    "And your excellency." The palace maid carefully knelt on the ground, with her head down, waiting for the unknown adult to take away the food himself.


    I don''t know how long it was before the sound of the shackles collided.


    One step, one step.


    The ground in front of him was covered by dark shadows, and the man''s clothes were swaying in front of him.


    "I don''t eat people. Why should I be afraid of this?" The woman''s voice was soft, and the food in front of her was gone.


    When the palace maid raised her head tremblingly, she was looking at the pair of gray eyes. She lowered her head again in horror. However, a series of light laughter like a silver bell came from the lady: "now you look at me, if you can''t walk out, it''s better to tell me where the emperor has gone today and which concubines he has pampered."


    The maid trembled, but before she could say a word, her blood spattered.


    The gray skirt was dyed red, and the frightened look of the little maid was engraved on the body forever.


    The gray pupil woman just stared at the dark guards quietly, turned around and stepped into the tulle with the food. The other two figures rose from the tulle and changed their clothes for her. The rude ones were more like tearing the rags off the scarecrow.


    Women are at the mercy of others. The cloth strips that can''t be called clothes just wrap her up again, only showing the gray pupils. When the wind outside the window rises a little, and the tulle flies, you can see that the corner of the huge palace is full of manuscripts.


    There are also thoroughly dyed black paintings piled up in the corner, but the woman has to pick up the pen again.


    Day after day, year after year.


    People in the dark drag the maids out, and then the maids with their heads lowered come to clean the room.


    The palace maid was thrown at the gate of the palace. The palace maid sneered: "it''s really weightless."


    "Be careful what you say and what you do." The older maid on the other side shouted.


    The maids were quietly sent out of the palace.


    But in the palace came the sighs of the women again and again. When there was no one, they could pull down the cloth towel on their face and show their white cheeks. Under the cloth belt on their neck, they could see the ferocious scars.


    "My Lord." The maids in the tulle whispered a reminder.


    "It''s boring." The woman chuckled a few times, and watched as the maids tried their best to encircle her cheek again. Even her hair was wrapped in a complicated cloth belt. The heavy shackles almost bent her wrists. It was painful in rainy days.


    Even so, she wrote year after year.


    "He and I deserve it..."


    The sigh of the woman echoed in the great palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Chengshan steps into the room, and there are objects left on the table by Gu Mingyan and Duan Chengxuan.


    All the objects in the two boxes were taken out by Gu Mingyan one by one and placed aside. Those ancient books that had been turned over were spread out aside, as if they didn''t care to be seen by him.


    Cheng Shan arranges everything, but inadvertently finds a complex in the wooden box where the ancient books are placed.


    "Uncle Shan, are you ready? I have already brought the iron box here. " Li Xin at the door gave a low cry. He could hear the sound of dragging the iron box.


    "Come in and put all these things in order. Put the clothes and jewelry back in the wooden box." After Cheng Shan put the complex in his arms, Xu Lixin put all these things in the main courtyard for future reference when Gu Mingyan wants to.


    Li Xin carefully arranges these ancient books, and then listens to Cheng Shan and asks, "where are the Wang Ye and the miss?"


    "It seems that the young lady is going back to have a rest, and the prince should be there."


    "You send someone to watch. I''ll go out." Chengshan gave an order with a gloomy face. Lixin, after finishing the things, hurriedly came to the main courtyard. When he stepped into the square room, he saw Duan Chengxuan sitting in front of the desk, while Gu Mingyan was sleeping heavily on a soft couch with a thin blanket on his shoulder.


    In a moment, he avoided Gu Mingyan''s direction and turned to Duan Chengxuan to salute: "prince, it seems that uncle Fangcai went out with something, as if he found something?"


    "Where did he say he was going?" Duan Chengxuan put down his pen and paper.


    "Didn''t mention it. Do you need subordinates to follow in secret?" A new look.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t say a word about it, but Gu Mingyan, who was on the soft couch, heard the simple conversation early, rubbed the sour corner of his eyes and said, "don''t catch up, but how about Gu Shuang''s solution?"


    Half propped up and lying on the soft couch, she had just lain down. Her sleep was still light, but she woke up in the middle of the night and was tired of reading.


    Duan Chengxuan glanced at her and listened to Lixin saying, "I''m honest after taking the medicine. Now it''s hard to move on my bed and I can''t even speak completely."


    "It''s so good that you can do your own thing." Gu Mingyan got up from his bed, went straight to Duan Chengxuan in shoes, climbed his shoulder and leaned against the edge of the table. He had no sleep at all, and raised his eyebrow: "this is your attitude towards his subordinates?"


    "Tianyan city is no more careful than other places. Even Chengshan knows that our king has sent people to follow him. Why worry?" Duan Chengxuan raises his hand and pulls people into his arms. He raises his head to see her: "you seem to care about this very much?"


    "There is no doubt about the employment of people, but there is no doubt about the employment of people. Such a superficial truth should be known by his Highness Prince Jing. " Break open the arms of the man, Gu Mingyan in situ around a circle to the side of the cabinet.


    Duan Chengxuan put down his hand again to write the secret letter with pen and paper.


    Since Gu Mingyan wakes up, even if she can''t sleep any more, she immediately leans back to the soft couch with a pile of books, yawning and reading these books.


    Both of them are focused on each other, but they are waiting for the news.


    I don''t know what the news is that Cheng Shan left without even saying hello.


    Two hours later, Chengshan turned back, holding a huge package in his hand. After entering the door for a salute, Duan Chengxuan opened his mouth: "where have you been?"


    "My subordinates found that there was a complex in the box. They just went to find the embroiderer who left the palace." Cheng Shan put the complex he took from the box on the table, and then opened the package, which was full of objects in the hands of each embroiderer.


    Duan Chengxuan takes a close look at the complex son, and says in his heart only one sentence of color makes him dizzy.


    "I''ll show you the complexion. Can''t you see it?" Gu Mingyan walked up quickly and saw him with a black face and a silent face. She half smiled and lay on Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder and looked at the complex: "what''s the relationship between the complex and the embroidering mother in the palace?"


    "The knots on the jade decorations of Duan''s Prince''s son and daughter, his relatives and relatives, as well as the men and women married to him are different." Duan Chengxuan tightens the complexion in his hand a little, and then takes out the jade pendant at his waist and puts it together. It''s just the same.


    "That''s what royalty can do with orthodoxy?" Gu Mingyan is shocked.

 C974

    Compared with Gu Mingyan, who has forgotten all kinds of etiquette in Tianyan city.


    Duan Chengxuan''s unwritten rules are enough to say that they are things engraved on the bones. From the knot pattern to the cutting and accessories of ceremonial clothes and luxurious clothes, they are different.


    Light car familiar with the road to the hands of the knot to completely open, leaving only two twisted rope.


    "The embroiderer of this craft can find it?" Duan Chengxuan stroked one of the ropes, and calmly took the knife handed over by the mountain and cut it open. There were two gold wires in it.


    Gu Mingyan could not see clearly, but he also felt that the chill around him had increased.


    For the time being, she didn''t go to enquire. She just looked at the mountain in disbelief. The latter also had a gloomy face. She raised her hand and took the knife back. Then she took out a veil from the many embroideries in the package: "this was embroidered by an embroiderer named Wu. It''s recorded in the palace that when she could use gold wire into the knot in the palace, Wu embroiderer was almost the only one today The emperor made objects, but after the emperor ascended the throne, she was no longer in the palace because she hurt her hand, and the two gold threads twined in the knots could not be fully taught to other palace maids. "


    Speaking of this place, Gu Mingyan is increasingly confused.


    If this knot is really an object of duancong, why do you put it in the wooden box where sister Yunzhi has placed ancient books? Generally, you need to put something important in it.


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes are gloomy: "brother Huang has not used such a knot for many years?"


    "After the emperor ascended the throne, there was a change in the etiquette of knots." The implication is that it is impossible to say whether the knot is significant to duancong.


    As Duan Cong''s younger brother, after years of brother separation, when we met again, the gap between Su Yuwan and yunqi women was not filled. Even if Duan Cong trusted his younger brother so much, he never dared to say the name of yunqi in front of him.


    If he had come back earlier that year, Su Yuwan would have become his concubine rather than the queen, and the brother who had no intention of the throne could have become a free Prince together with yunqi.


    But now the times have changed, there is no such a word.


    "Sister Yuzhi seldom mentions yunqi. What''s more, my mother met yunqi in those years, but I didn''t tell her. I can only think that her mother had an agreement with yunqi." Gu Mingyan bypasses Duan Chengxuan: "this knot is for others, but what''s the moral?"


    "There''s no moral in it, but if you''re a part-time official in the palace, you''ll use such knots or clothes to identify the person in front of you." Chengshan explanation.


    Fingertips light chin, Gu Mingyan crooked his head: "so, this kind of thing is used to show identity? Maybe she brought it from yunqi... "


    "How old were you when yunqi was in trouble? Sister Yuzhi didn''t contact you at the right time. Can you hear that sister Yunzhi has something to do with yunqi?" Duan Chengxuan also turns around and looks at Gu Mingyan.


    "In fact, when sister Yuzhi was a child, she was very strange. She doesn''t believe in Qingdai and Yinqiao. She only believes in me, but she hasn''t been in the mansion for a long time I don''t know where she went either. " Some childhood memories are only slowly remembered, and the news about sister Yuzhi is even more ambiguous.


    Especially in those days, how they met each other was even more difficult to remember.


    "She is not familiar with the place of life in Yancheng this day. Where did she go?" Gu Mingyan can''t help muttering to himself. On second thought, Yuzhi''s elder sister is different from Yuzhi. She is a kind of woman who lives in peace and contentment. Most of her life is around her. Where can I go?


    Looking at the knot in his hand, Duan Chengxuan only put it down: "what else did the embroiderer say?"


    "This knot should be a keepsake given to her by the emperor. Wu xiuniang said that when she saw that the knot wasn''t there, the emperor proposed not to use it at that time. It seemed very important that it was only dropped with a rope in ordinary days." The mountain lowered its voice.


    The voice fell and the whole room was silent.


    Gu Mingyan and Duan Chengxuan have a look at each other and see doubts from each other''s faces.


    If this knot is a very important thing for duancong, yunqi must keep it properly after he gets it. Why should yunqi turn to a foreign guest or even sister Yuzhi to keep it.


    "My subordinates will continue to investigate this matter and may be able to find the palace maids who served beside the emperor." Cheng Shan said, and some of them and the same craft embroidered niangs into a famous book and put it beside the table, and then took these things away and left in a hurry.


    Duan Chengxuan put the complex left by sister Yunzhi in the drawer: "do you think there is something wrong with this?"


    "It''s not urgent. The most important thing now is what the emperor is doing. The people sent to Tianshan haven''t come back and can''t verify their ideas. Now if you want to know something else, you can only start from the emperor or the Empress Dowager." When talking about the queen mother, Gu Mingyan takes a subconscious look at Duan Chengxuan.


    After all, the Empress Dowager is his own mother.


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes crossed an indistinct look. Looking at the two gold wires drawn from the table, he was slightly stunned. Now, things about yunqi and sister Yuzhi are buried in the palace.


    "Dudu -" the door was knocked open half an inch later.


    "Lord, there''s a message from jingwangfu that the emperor ordered you to join Dongfang family in the palace..." Li Xin pokes into his head, looks at Gu Mingyan, who is equally ugly, and hesitates for a long time. "Just now, someone came to the palace, saying that she would invite Miss Qu to join us for a banquet."


    Pointing to his nose, Gu Mingyan doubts: "what''s the name of this?"


    "Now there is a rumor in Tianyan city that the prince once had a treasure house, but now he just brought back the beloved and the children of the two, so the emperor made an excuse to ask the young master and the young lady to come into the palace together..." I was sweating all over when I made a new landing.


    Xiao Xiao and gingko were abandoned by their relatives. Now they have the will to recognize Gu Mingyan as a godmother. But when they send people to the palace, they send two children to hukou.


    Gu Mingyan nibbles at his fingertips and secretly has a headache: "I shouldn''t have said it."


    "Tell the Duke of Qu mansion that these two children are the children we rescued from the countryside. Miss Qu will go." Duan Chengxuan opens his mouth.


    Lixin hurriedly leaves with words, while Gu Mingyan takes a surprised look at him: "you are..."


    "To be clear, the two children said that the physical evidence we found, he wanted, no way." Duan Chengxuan stood up slowly and went to Gu Mingyan''s side: "do you need to have Ben Wang to teach you the etiquette in the palace?"


    "No need. Even if it''s disrespectful, it''s covered by you?" Gu Mingyan raised his eyebrows to him with a smile, a little playful.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his mouth, but he was still worried.

 C975

    "Is it really so grand?"


    Gu Mingyan saw that the woman in the bronze mirror had long hair, a pearl hairpin and a jade hairpin, a pair of exquisite cat eyes and Earrings hanging on the side of the neck, and the scattered filaments behind the ears were all chosen properly. The clothes on the body are interspersed with gold and silver threads. The cuff pattern is complicated. On the skirt is a red bird flying for nine days. Under it is the auspicious cloud spray. The workmanship is exquisite and lifelike. On the belt is a red pigeon blood, which is a rare treasure.


    Even a pair of shoes on the feet are exquisite in workmanship, and they are heavy and tight just after taking a step.


    However, the two little maids behind did not fear to cover their mouths and chuckle. They gave a little powder to her pale face, and Gu Mingyan had to raise her head slightly to let them play with her.


    "Miss, you seem to have been punched in the eye." The little maid couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Mingyan sighed heavily, and a man sneered outside: "last night I heard the movement from the main courtyard. What are you doing?"


    The ghost outside the door has changed into an ordinary waiter, with loose hair covering most of his face. He is plain and hard to notice. He is a brown gray waiter, but he can''t wear a knife because he is in the palace. A jade pendant is hung on his waist.


    Gu Mingyan said nothing, but rubbed his aching arm.


    "Last night Miss Fang took a bath and was drying her hair. Suddenly two mice came out." Outside the gate, Chengshan answers the questions. Seeing that the little servant girls on one side all cover their mouths and laugh lightly, they just look at each other and let these servant girls subdue their smile.


    The ghost can''t laugh or cry: "you will be frightened by the mouse."


    "I was just scared when it came out suddenly, and then I hit my arm and waist." Gu Mingyan snorted twice, raised his hand and rubbed his waist side. Now it still hurts.


    The ghost raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t say much.


    In the past, there were not a few people who lived in the wind and rain, but Gu Mingyan was not afraid of poisonous snakes and insects, only the Weasels or skunks that came out at night. This time, I was afraid that I was scared to break my heart, because of this, I stayed up all night.


    I only wish I could regard her as the best jade. When the red Cardamom is on the finger, the lipstick will dye her lips red, and the corners of her eyes will be slightly red. It''s not beautiful.


    "How are you?" Gu Mingyan stood up leisurely, letting the servant girls around her smooth the wrinkles on the corners and cuffs of her clothes, and put on all kinds of jade ornaments for her.


    Ghost slightly stupefied, he had not seen her dress for a long time.


    "Enough of it?" A cold voice came from behind.


    "Look That''s enough. " With a quiver of body shape, the ghost quickly made way for a road, looked at the rare drizzle under the eaves, and coughed a few times.


    The love of beauty is what everyone has.


    Duan Chengxuan is as like as two peas in a black gold, and the knot in his waist is just the same as that of the Ming Dynasty.


    Although the latter''s eyes are clear now, they can''t see the little knot in the end. He only whispered, "how can I come here directly? Don''t they go to the palace from the palace? "


    "Empress mother sent someone to Qu''s mansion to tell you something about the past." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and put a knife in her hand. There was a piece of emerald the size of a small thumb embedded in the handle of the knife.


    "You can''t bring a knife in the palace."


    "This is the sabre that my brother gave me. They can''t stop me when I enter the palace." It''s just that he didn''t take it with him in order to avoid suspicion. Now it''s still useful.


    Put the knife in her arms, and the servant girls swarmed to rearrange her clothes.


    Duan Chengxuan was almost pushed aside, and his forehead was blue.


    After a lot of tossing, Gu Mingyan broke away from a group of servant girls. He raised his hand and grabbed Duan Chengxuan''s cuff, while stroking his hair: "it''s only a few days since Lixin tossed these girls so hard, I''m afraid that there will be no cat or mouse in the house in the future."


    "Lixin is different from Chengshan." Duan Chengxuan describes her frown and raises her hand to hold her firmly. The other hand goes around her waist and adds some strength to the kneading action: "fortunately, you won''t have to sleep at night if you are so frightened by two mice in the future."


    "I don''t know who hit a mouse and split the column of the bed. The bed collapsed in the middle of the night."


    Duan Chengxuan tugged her helplessly: "if it wasn''t for you to frighten those mice past..."


    "Different from what you said, I''d better pay attention to today''s business." Gu Mingyan gave him an indecent look. Last night, everything was an accident. She broke his arms and walked out slowly. There was more rain in her ear. She also gradually relieved: "I don''t know if it''s Hongmen feast today."


    "Even if it''s a Hongmen banquet, we should go for it." Duan Chengxuan walked side by side with her. She did not hesitate to look at the beautiful figure under her clothes. Compared with those girls who stayed indoors, she had more strength and energy, which was much thinner.


    The whole body that is looked at is uneasy, Gu Mingyan cannot help saying: "how do you look at me like this?"


    "I''m thinking that if this is really a grand feast, I''m afraid I''ll regret it for life." Duan Chengxuan drags her back to the right track, presses one of her hands on her own arm, and taps her gently.


    Gu Mingyan had to stop breaking away and asked, "how can I regret for my whole life? Hongmen banquet doesn''t have to die."


    "You don''t have any flesh. I''m not willing to die..."


    "Out of style." Gu Mingyan raised his hand to cover his mouth, and his face was half red. When she talked about it, she always thought of Duan Chengxuan''s gesture to her these days.


    Duan Chengxuan, who was shut up, just patted the back of her hand and whispered, "hurry up, or it will be late."


    Gu Mingyan had to let go, and Baba followed Duan Chengxuan to the carriage. As in the past, as like as two peas in the palace,


    is still in the palace. As for the public servants who listen to their ears, they chatter without stop. Now they come to the palace with the same faces as the princess of Jingjing.


    The people of Dongfang family seem to have nothing happened, and the people of Ji family are invited to take a seat.


    Gu Mingyan sits in front of the desk and looks away from Duan Chengxuan, who is sitting opposite him. The silver ring on his wrist makes a clear sound with his action. Before he opens his mouth, Ji Shu''s father has already said, "but with a piece of Princess Jing''s skin, dare you make trouble under the emperor''s feet?"


    When the eyebrows were raised, it was not clear whether the people here were aiming at themselves or putting Duan Chengxuan in a suit. She raised her chin a little, thinking about the decision she had made with Duan Chengxuan, and picked out from the corners of her mouth: "how do you know that I am not resurrected from death?"

 C976

    Everyone was shocked at this remark.


    "What does Miss Qu mean by that?" The eastern commander opened his mouth first.


    Gu Mingyan just smiled at this, but did not respond. He raised his hand and held up his glass. After making a little salute to Ji''s family, he drank the wine. The eunuch behind him hurriedly reminded: "Miss Qu, it''s not polite to drink before the Palace Banquet begins."


    "There are many rules in canglan palace." Put down the cup, Gu Mingyan''s fingertips ordered some pastry dishes, which raised his eyes to see Duan Chengxuan on the opposite side, the latter reluctantly nodded: "today''s exception."


    Gu Mingyan is relieved to pick up the cake at hand and put it into his mouth, with a few bitterness in the sweetness.


    The fingertips fall again, and the remaining half of the cake is put back into the dishes. The sugar powder on her hands falls on the table with her shaking hands. The maid comes to wipe it for her and touches her sleeve to clean up the remaining sugar powder.


    "Don''t bother so much." Waving away the maid, Gu Mingyan frowned and looked at Duan Chengxuan.


    The latter put down the cup full of tea and looked at Gu Mingyan''s action with great approval, and then ordered the eunuch on the side: "give her some sweet cakes, so that no one can touch her half."


    Four eyes are opposite, Gu Mingyan''s amber eyes are also tinged with a little smile.


    Dongfang''s and Ji''s are indifferent to the reaction of the two into the eyes, in addition to the heart of shock there is a trace of doubt.


    At that time, Princess Jing was the eldest daughter of prime minister Gu, but her mother Yun Wan had made friends with her majesty Erdan. When Princess Jing died, Princess Erdan seemed to have a good relationship with him. She often saw her face covered with a veil. Now, the identity of this Miss Qu is unspoken. She should be the daughter of her majesty Qu Li, who was said to have died before Princess Dan, maybe Princess Jing.


    But why do people who have died twice still sit here intact.


    Dongfang xuan''er was staring at those amber pupils. If she had seen two Gu Mingyan before, one of them was gray, and the other was Obsidian black, what is the light brown pupil now?


    "Xuaner, what do you see?" The eastern commander couldn''t help asking her.


    Dongfang xuan''er only told her father one by one about the change of pupils, while Dongfang commander frowned: "how can people''s pupils be changed several times? Is it true or not


    "My daughter doesn''t know, but today is the only chance for us to leave jingwangfu." Dongfang xuan''er began to speak in a low voice, and her eyes were already on the emperor and Empress Dowager who were walking towards them. She coughed a few times and sat on the back of her seat.


    Duan Cong''s Dragon Robe seems to be a little loose and pale, but the queen Dowager and empress behind him are radiant. When she left from the side of the Oriental adults, the empress Dongfang raised her mouth and nodded slightly to show them that they were at ease.


    When the emperor was seated, everyone stood up and saluted.


    As discussed with Duan Chengxuan before, Gu Mingyan followed Erdan''s etiquette. Qi Rou and Duan Chengyu looked slightly sideways, only the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "don''t be polite."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Everyone was seated.


    empress Das like as two peas in the eyes of the queen, and then only looked at her face. The face was exactly the same as Gu Ming Yan, but these eyes were looking at many of them.


    The drizzle outside the window is continuous, and the ears are full of Dongfang''s and Jishi''s you come to me.


    After serving, Gu Mingyan ate quietly until the Emperor himself said, "two love Qing."


    Mr. Ji and Mr. Dongfang are quiet at the same time.


    Gu Mingyan raised his head, put down the dishes and chopsticks together, and looked at duancong with his head askew.


    "It''s really Xuaner''s unintentional loss. Please look at me and punish Xuaner lightly." From behind the table, the Oriental adult went directly to the emperor and said with tears in his eyes, "I, the Dongfang family, have only such a talented child. Please forgive the emperor."


    As soon as the voice fell, without waiting for Duan Cong to meditate, Mr. Ji on the opposite side had already clapped the case, and his eyes were red: "if you say this, don''t you put shu''er''s life in your eyes?"


    Unexpectedly, Ji''s family was so aggressive in front of the emperor.


    Duan Chengyu on one side hurriedly got up to fight to complete the scene: "why should the two adults be furious? If you don''t sit down and discuss this matter well."


    Dongfang adults and Ji adults came back to their original positions with gloomy faces.


    Gu Mingyan looked at Duan Chengyu''s hand without trace. Seeing that he raised his hand twice, pretending to be closing his wide cuff, he raised his cup and saluted to the Emperor: "emperor, I really have a bad request to come here today."


    "Oh?" Duan Cong raised his eyebrows and waved her hand to continue.


    "I want the emperor to help my friend." Gu Mingyan said, the cup in her hand fell on the ground, and she also half knelt at the table table table, her eyes fell on Duan Cong: "she is the sister of Yuzhi, the imperial supervisor. Yujun, who was originally hidden in my mansion and taught me. But not long after I went to the suburban mass graves, she left quietly, leaving only a knot in the palace, but also disappeared when the mansion was copied No trace. "


    With Gu Mingyan''s words and sentences, Duan Chengxuan clearly saw that Duan Cong''s face was touched, and his hand on the handrail tightened immediately, asking, "do you know her?"


    "If it were not for her, I would never stand in front of you today." Gu Mingyan rose slowly from the ground, put his hand on his shoulder and nodded slightly. What he did was the rite of Erdan.


    Duan Cong''s expression suddenly became cold: "I will send someone to investigate this matter for you."


    "But before that, shouldn''t you keep your promise to his Highness Prince Jing?" Gu Mingyan raised his eyebrows.


    And this so-called promise, of course, is about Princess ling''er.


    Although it is known that there are two Princess ling''er, the emperor is not willing to hand them over. It is nothing more than that one of them has made a mistake, or has died or is different from her former self. Moreover, if Princess ling''er still remembers something, it may help them to understand the emperor''s purpose.


    Duan Cong frowned: "I don''t know you have such a good relationship with King Jing."


    "When you first promised such a marriage, it was doomed." Gu Mingyan slightly leaned back to his original position, but handed a small bamboo tube to the nearby Mr. Ji, who only looked at it and then changed his face and put the bamboo tube away.


    The Oriental adults look at everything, and they are already suspicious.


    Just as some people were thinking about the situation, they heard the Empress Dowager saying in a low voice: "Yan''er, come and sit here."


    The real drama is just starting now.

 C977

    Lifting eyes is opposite to the four eyes of the Empress Dowager not far away.


    But I can only see the vague outline of the empress dowager, and I can''t see the expression on her face.


    But a chill has climbed up the back of the back of the neck, hit the memory of the mind, vaguely can recall that day in the White Horse Temple tit for tat, at this time it is also appropriate to slowly get up, slowly walk to the Empress Dowager''s side to sit, mother GUI took the delicious cake to put in her hand.


    "Miss Qu still has the same taste as before."


    "The same is true of mother GUI." Gu Mingyan smiled and picked up a cake and put it into his mouth.


    Dongfang''s and Ji''s both looked at the woman who had upset the situation.


    With Duan Chengxuan not breaking it down, Ji''s family made a lot of noise about it, just to get some small profits for Ji''s family.


    The Dongfang family did not want to wash away the grievances of Dongfang xuan''er, but paid more attention to the emperor''s attitude towards them.


    However, both sides of the family have their own ghosts. At the time of breaking the situation, Miss Qu was called. Her words are mysterious. In addition, the words of the Empress Dowager are clear to the hearts of several people, but at the same time, she was frightened.


    If this person is really Princess Jing, why does she still live here?


    And a listen to the words of mother GUI is the face changed, and poured a cup of tea, the queen smiled: "this is made by the empress, it is delicious."


    Pushing the flower tea to Gu Mingyan, the latter just chuckled and took a sip, then raised his eyebrow and said: "I don''t know if the Empress Dowager has heard that Erdan once had a sweet fruit, no name, no family name, many people Oh, no, many erdans call it red fruit? "


    Pretending to leak, Gu Mingyan quickly covers his mouth and chuckles to cover up his embarrassment.


    After hearing this, the queen in front said with a smile, "today''s banquet in the palace is specially prepared for the two adults. Although it''s a pity that Ji Shu and xuan''er are both kind-hearted and beautiful, I think it''s just an accident."


    Dongfang will not disobey the meaning of the empress, but Lord Ji will not let it go.


    Since King Jing didn''t break it down, the implication was to let them make it as big as possible. Now, seeing that the women of Ji''s family can''t even catch up with the emperor, they can only point to King Jing''s future and call him emperor. They should be angry and look at each other. They put up their clothes and walked forward. They knelt down on the ground with a loud voice and kowtowed three times. Lang said: "please the emperor make a decision for little lady Ji Shu! ¡±


    I only saw the popularity of this season rise red, and these three heads only hit on dignity.


    Duan Cong frowned, his face was still majestic: "is it forcing me to love you?"


    "I''m not forcing the emperor! But shu''er is the youngest daughter of the old minister who cherishes Ruo treasure. She is cowardly and introverted, and admires his Highness Prince Jing''s brave and handsome. She was pregnant just now. Soon after entering the mansion, she lost her life because of the young lady Dongfang. I am a father. I really love her! " So to speak, it was a heavy kowtow, only the skin and flesh of the kowtow, which stained the palace banquet with blood.


    It''s not clear that the Palace Banquet was stained with blood. Everyone stopped eating chopsticks. Several young people of Ji''s family also stood out and knelt on the ground. Gao Sheng wanted the emperor to deal with it.


    The empress Dongfang''s face was embarrassed. The Ji''s family was aggressive and pestered. On the contrary, the emperor''s face was ugly. He only thought that the banquet was terrible. He had to look at Dongfang''s old father. He hoped Dongfang could endure a little.


    The front is so busy that Gu Mingyan, who retreats to the side of the empress dowager, somehow has a speech gap.


    But the queen mother, who should have stood still, said, "I have been reborn in adversity for many times. I don''t know whether Yan''er has learned the wrong way or is it really that rich life that can''t die."


    "Yan''er has only heard of the disaster for thousands of years, but this dilemma can be avoided once and twice, and Yan''er can''t escape these millions of times." Gu Mingyan raised his mouth and saw Duan Cong take a look here when he was dealing with Mr. Ji. He just chuckled and said, "the queen mother, you don''t know how much chips you have. But how much do the queen mother know?"


    The ambiguous words made the empress frown, and a moment later she said, "the chips in your hand are nothing but this medical skill."


    "The ability to return to life after death is nothing but medical skill." Seeing that the Empress Dowager didn''t want to show her horse''s feet, she didn''t have to sit here to ask. She stood up and wanted to leave. The eunuch behind took the place of mother GUI.


    It''s a pity that the knife hidden under the eunuch''s clothes hasn''t been shown yet, so one hand firmly holds it.


    Chengshan''s face did not change. He pulled the little eunuch with twisted facial features due to wrist pain aside and bowed to Gu Mingyan: "my Lord asked the young lady to sit aside and have business."


    Watching Chengshan''s movements, Gu Mingyan''s heart also cools.


    It''s really audacious of the Empress Dowager to want to get rid of herself so blatantly.


    "That''s your two sons." After dropping this sentence in a hurry, Gu Mingyan left only for a salute and walked to Duan Chengxuan''s side. However, she slowly exhaled the turbid gas - the banquet and Hongmen banquet, but only for a moment.


    While sitting beside Duan Chengxuan in the chaos, the man''s domineering hand fell on her hand. He accidentally met her and pushed the bird''s nest that he didn''t know when to send to her: "now everyone''s mouth is very strict, and our goal has been achieved."


    "It seems that your brother really knows Yun Jun." Gu Mingyan''s shoulder slightly loosens a little: "you deliberately let the Ji family cause confusion here. What is your intention?"


    "Mr. Ji is very suitable for my eyes." Duan Chengxuan added a sentence to Gu Mingyan''s ear.


    At the bottom of my heart, Gu Mingyan''s eyes once again fell on Duan Cong and Dongfang family. Now it''s not only the war between Ji family and Dongfang family, but also the envoys of Yanjiang River are chattering. The news of Erdan army''s pressure is only afraid that it will be sent to the Imperial Palace in a few days, and Duan Cong will be so silent for a long time.


    "Since this is Jing''s family affair, let Jing deal with it by himself." Duan Cong slowly stood up and looked coldly at the blood splashed on the carpet. Then he looked back at Duan chengyu in the corner. "Yu''er, the envoy of Yanjiang River, doesn''t have to intervene. Just give it to Ji adult. If Ji adult can solve this problem, I will help you get justice."


    Gu Mingyan secretly clenched his teeth. The emperor even threw it back.


    Duan Chengxuan placidly held her tight back and nodded: "I''ll take care of it."


    "That''s good." Duan Cong took a look at Gu Mingyan when he was leaving: "Miss Qu is related to Duan''s royal family. She can go to the palace at will in the future."


    Everyone was in a uproar. Gu Mingyan had to nod his head to agree to it.


    Duan Cong did so just to make her identity public.


    At the end, Duan Chengxuan held an umbrella with her, but was stopped by the Empress Dowager: "Chengxuan, don''t be as stubborn as your brother."


    "I''ll give it back to you as it is." Duan Chengxuan tightens Gu Mingyan''s waist: "I heard that you have been frequently in and out of the Imperial College recently..."


    "Chengxuan." The Empress Dowager interrupted him coldly: "I do this for you. Don''t let me down."

 C978

    "Here you are."


    The voice behind the tulle is a little joyful, and the figure moves with it, and the chain rings incessantly.


    Duan Cong, who was standing in the dark by the door, could not see clearly. He just stepped out of the dark corner slowly and looked coldly at the woman behind the gauze, but only said: "I haven''t seen you for many years, and you can recognize me if you haven''t seen me."


    "I think so." The woman pinched her throat specially, but the laughter was clear and bright. Her fingertips gathered the layers of tulle at hand, but she hesitated to open it.


    "How can I forget..."


    "I came here today just to ask you why I left the defective product." Duan Cong looks sullen.


    The fingertips of the tulle are tight, but the voice is always frivolous: "that''s just a girl, how did it provoke you?"


    Duan Cong opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word, just waved his sleeve and left.


    The woman behind hurriedly opened the tulle and would come up, but was suddenly pressed on the ground by the bodyguard who fell on the beam of the room. Her legs hit the floor tiles and made a dull sound. She clenched her teeth, but before the door opened, she said in a hurry: "she is no longer there, how long will you remember her!"


    When the door opened wide, the man stepped into the light, but with a little pause.


    She was left alone in the empty bedroom.


    Isn''t the answer already known?


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the banquet, Ji''s family and Dongfang''s family quarreled all the time, but after several entanglements, their purposes changed, and their ears became clean.


    Gu Mingyan, holding Duan Chengxuan''s hand and holding an umbrella together, walks in the imperial garden.


    With ten eunuchs in the palace behind her, Duan Chengxuan also holds her back.


    "If you do that, I''m afraid my reputation will be gone tomorrow." Gu Mingyan is stared at by the back ten pairs of eyes, but he is still uncomfortable.


    "After today''s event, brother Huang is afraid that he will tell the world about your resurrection. In this way, those who can''t find immortality in the water gate will point the spear at you." So close, it is convenient for Duan Chengxuan to directly attach to Gu Mingyan''s ear and open his mouth, but the people behind him can''t hear anything.


    "It was the idea." Gu Mingyan holds his arm and points his chin. He sighs heavily: "I didn''t expect that he still had this hand. In this way, whether he or I, it''s hard to protect himself."


    "Even my king can''t stay out of the business. If Mr. Ji doesn''t pursue it, I''m afraid that the court will have doubts about it. Besides, now I''m on the cusp of the storm and it''s more difficult to explain." Duan Chengxuan should also know the priority.


    In a sense, the influence of the court is always the deepest influence on the whole capital.


    Gu Mingyan gave him a worried look: "If today I''m more restrained..."


    "But he already knows that even if you restrain or not, he will." Duan Chengxuan comforted her in a low voice, and raised her hand behind her neck and gently kneaded it.


    Directly touching the skin of a woman in the blue sky is beyond the moment in the palace.


    What''s more, they didn''t get married, but the imperial eunuch behind them didn''t say a word, just avoided their eyes a little.


    "Are the pillows more comfortable?"


    "The neck is not sour, but the legs are not easy to walk." Gu Mingyan bends over and rubs his legs.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t do what he said. He just put her in his arms and told the person behind him to "go out of the palace."


    "But the emperor ordered that Miss Qu stay..."


    "Tell brother Huang that since you know that Yan''er is the king''s person, don''t think about it. If there is any deal directly against the king, it will be." Duan Chengxuan''s body was cold, and he waved his sleeve angrily to leave.


    With the man''s accelerated pace, Gu Mingyan raised his hand and put it on his waist. She felt the man''s body was a little stiff, but she just chuckled: "the emperor will not deal with you in the face, but in private, he doesn''t know how to deal with you."


    "Today you say you have something to do with Yujun. I''m afraid that brother Huang won''t touch you for the time being." Duan Chengxuan smiled and didn''t go on.


    Until he left the Imperial Palace all the way and stepped on the carriage to take a seat, Gu Mingyan relaxed and asked him, "what do you mean when you say that the Empress Dowager often goes to qintianjian?"


    "Mo Yi sent people to watch for a long time, but he never found Yuzhi''s trace, but he found that his mother was always coming and going, so he thought there was something strange in it." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand over her, took a pile blanket and put it between her legs. He took out a food box from somewhere and put two hot meat buns in it.


    Gu Mingyan said while eating the meat bun: "so you were cheating her just now?"


    "If the queen mother really cares about this, the eunuch should make some noise tonight. Go back and have a good sleep." Duan Chengxuan takes off all the heavy ornaments on her head one by one. Between the messy and complicated green silk, you can see the different customs. Duan Chengxuan''s breathing is tight for no reason.


    She is always so lovely.


    Gu Mingyan noticed his blazing eyes, turned around and blinked innocently: "you are already thirty, some impulses do not prove that there is still vitality."


    Driving mountains and ghosts are coughing.


    Duan Chengxuan is pressing her sour neck, pressing people into his arms: "the more indiscriminate."


    "I wouldn''t have spoken like that if you hadn''t been uncomfortable staring at me." Gu Mingyan had to beg for mercy and made a lot of noise. When he got back to the door of Qu mansion, Gu Mingyan, who was going to talk back, had already fallen asleep. Leaning against Duan Chengxuan''s arms, even the noise around her could not wake her up.


    Duan Chengxuan, with a dignified face, held people horizontally and walked in. When the ghost held the umbrella for the two people, he couldn''t help asking: "prince, you look worried..."


    "Now it''s hard for her to wake up when she sleeps unprepared." Duan Chengxuan collected the people in his arms with a calm face, but Gu Mingyan only scratched his eyebrows subconsciously and rubbed against the heat source, but his eyes never opened.


    Ghost also sinks face to come, Cheng Shan already early go to Zhang Liangshan.


    When putting people on the bed, Zhang Liangshan had hurriedly come here with the medicine chest. This time, he held his breath for a long time and gave her a needle. At last, he whispered, "it''s not a big problem, it''s just that her blood is blocked. With the old disease, she is easily exhausted."


    Duan Chengxuan breathed a sigh of relief, but listened to Zhang Liangshan again. "But the smell of blood she smelt was sweet. It should be that drunk snow had an impact on her. I still need to read ancient books."


    "Is there a solution to this drunken snow?" The ghost asked in a hurry.


    "Drunk snow has no one to explain. Her actions are all in one''s heart." Zhang Liangshan shook his head in pain.

 C979

    Drunken snow exists in very few ancient books. The people we saw and found have long been the fertilizer of drunken snow.


    Even in ancient books, there are only a few words.


    Zhang Liangshan looks at the ancient books that Duan Chengxuan found in this room, but he has no idea about it. Two small medicine children sent from Jishitang are sorting out the medicine materials, lest they might be affected by the tide in the rainy days.


    Ghost also read a Book of acupoint massage and read Zhang Liangshan: "if anything happens to her, I''m afraid that you are the first one who can''t spare."


    Being so said, Zhang Liangshan also sighed heavily: "at that time, when she used drunk snow, you didn''t stop her."


    "Ai Zhi and Yu Zhi both said that this method is feasible. We don''t know medical skills, and how to know it." The ghost kneaded his brow and heart, only saying that he didn''t know all kinds of things at that time, which made him helpless now.


    Zhang Liangshan has some reason to think about it.


    "But at that time, it seemed that AI Zhi and Yu Zhi had put something in her medicine. At that time, they said they wanted to ensure something." The ghost suddenly opened his mouth. At that time, it seemed that AI Zhi didn''t trust the effect of the medicine. He deliberately used some poison, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Does she know?" Zhang Liangshan was shocked.


    "She knows a little, but she doesn''t have a lot of opinions on Gu Du, and she can''t speak." The ghost closed the scroll in his hand, got up and pulled out the book beside him to read it carefully, only thinking about whether he could find what Yuzhi and Aizhi put at that time.


    Zhang Liangshan''s eyebrows are flying: "you are all crazy. How many people have lost their lives for immortality since ancient times? You dare to push people up in a hurry. This is not nonsense!"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, and think about how to solve it." The ghost patted him on the shoulder.


    Having experienced so many things, Gu Mingyan survived many times, and almost every time he was saved from danger. Instead, he was not worried about it. He was looking forward to the drizzle outside the window and recalled the rainy night.


    In the heavy rain that night, Gu Mingyan stood in the room and opened his mouth to him.


    But now, recalling what Gu Mingyan said at that time, the ghost''s heart had a strange look, and the hand holding the paper page tightened uneasily, and took back her eyes.


    If everything she thinks will come true, will she start again in another place as she said?


    No one knows about it.


    But she fell asleep. When Gu Mingyan woke up, Duan Chengxuan was sitting in front of the desk in neat clothes. She was still writing with a pen in her hand, but she was half lying on the cotton bag. She was heavy. She just raised her head a little, and she sneezed suddenly. Her throat was as hard as being blocked.


    Duan Chengxuan looked back at her: "I feel cold and lie down well."


    "When did you become proficient in medicine?" Gu Mingyan just turned over and stopped moving when he found that he was suffering from severe pain. In addition, his legs were sore in rainy days. He just curled up his legs slightly and stretched them out, and so on.


    "You slept too long, so I called Zhang Liangshan over to feel your pulse." Duan Chengxuan put down his pen and went to the bedside. Looking at her, she kneaded the tip of her nose and put the pad in her hand: "Mr. Ji will come here soon, but you need to listen?"


    "You let me out?" Gu Mingyan wipes the tip of his nose with a pad and looks at him.


    "Of course, but it''s getting cold these days. You can''t move when you meet." Duan Chengxuan listens to the waiter outside the door and tells Gu Mingyan to lie down and hug him horizontally. The man in his arms raises his hand around his shoulder: "I haven''t washed yet."


    "You are always sloppy, so don''t worry about washing." Duan Chengxuan holds her and leaves.


    At this time, Gu Mingyan found that this is not the Qu mansion, but the Jingwang mansion.


    People in the mansion saw the two people avert their eyes one after another, but Gu Mingyan did not understand: "at this time, are you not ready to draw a clear line?"


    "Do you know how many people in the court know your identity just one night later?" Duan Chengxuan seriously looks at the woman in his arms with a dignified look.


    As they have guessed before, Duan Cong has already sensed that the truth of many things has been exposed. So after being asked by Gu Mingyan, Duan Cong has directly exposed his true face, as well as the window paper of Gu Mingyan.


    Now the immortality of luoshuiguan is in full swing. If you know that Princess Jing is now dead and revived, or even returns to Tianyan city for many times, it''s just like telling the world that Gu Mingyan has a way of dying and reviving or immortality.


    Gu Mingyan woke up, where to take care of all this, only holding his shoulder and lifting up: "know you are my man?"


    "It''s the opposite." Duan Chengxuan raised the people in her arms a little, so that she could climb herself.


    Gu Mingyan raised his mouth and looked at his face, which seemed to be cold for a few minutes, and said: "you''re such a hot tempered man that you can say that you are surrounded by rotten peach blossoms, not even an infatuated one."


    Duan Chengxuan can''t refute it.


    No matter Su Yuwan or Dongfang Xuaner, let alone Gu Zijin and Ji Shu, these two women can be said to have worn him a green hat.


    After coming to the study screen, Gu Mingyan was half lying on the soft couch. The whole person was wrapped tightly. The servant girl on the side waited for her to wash and wash. Then the adults came in a hurry.


    Mr. Ji even dressed in black for fear that he might be found coming directly to Prince Jing''s mansion.


    Mr. Ji is about the same age as the commander of the East. He was also pushed out of his position by the commander of the East. Later, he got back on his feet by virtue of his achievements during the natural disaster and flood. Now, although he can''t be in charge of the Forbidden City, he needs to nod his head for the big and small matters of Tianyan city.


    Liang Zi of the two families was married at that time. Now, with their daughter''s accident in the prince Jing''s mansion, it''s no wonder that no matter how aggressive Mr. Ji is, the emperor will feel justified.


    Now, after saluting Duan Chengxuan, Mr. Ji said straightly, "Your Highness Prince Jing, what can I do for you in the future?"


    "What did Lord Ji say? Now the king has a lot of military power, but he can''t stand the power behind several princes." Duan Chengxuan proudly raised his chin. When he said the word "Prince", his cold eyes were more contemptuous.


    "Season adult eye drops slip of a turn, smiled:" Jing Wang''s highness is not to joke


    "What does Mr. Ji mean?"


    "The emperor drew up an edict and put it on the back of the plaque. The hospital also heard that it was the emperor''s body..." When talking about this place, Mr. Ji couldn''t help but take a look at Duan Chengxuan: "as long as you still have military power in your hand, isn''t this throne still in your pocket?"


    Duan Chengxuan frowns.

 C980

    Mr. Ji steps into the rain and leaves quietly.


    Gu Mingyan also moved his body, so that he could lean here to see his figure, and whispered: "even for a man who is not good to his wife and concubine, do you expect him to understand filial piety and family affection?"


    "What does this have to do with wives and concubines?" Duan Chengxuan kneaded his eyebrows and thought of what adults said just now.


    "Even pillow side people don''t know how to cherish them. Don''t you expect him to talk about righteousness on top of big events?" Gu Mingyan sneered coldly, and his amber eyes also looked at Duan Chengxuan: "you didn''t torture me to death, but you didn''t see that you were so close to the throne."


    "It makes sense." Duan Chengxuan agreed.


    After that, he picked up the official document sent by Mr. Ji and read it: "do you think I should lead the troops to revolt?"


    "If you are right, you don''t need to lead troops to revolt. If you are not right, you don''t need to lead troops to revolt." Gu Mingyan gets up from the soft couch and walks to him. He sits at will on the other side of the main seat and leans against Duan Chengxuan''s arm to look at the official document.


    Before she could see a few words clearly, Duan Chengxuan snapped the official document closed.


    Gu Mingyan was startled, clapped his chest and asked him, "what did you write?"


    "Nothing." Duan Chengxuan stood up and threw the official document aside. He asked Chengshan outside the door, "is there any news about linger in the palace?"


    "The emperor said that he would send Princess ling''er tomorrow, but his royal highness Zongping was in a state of anxiety at this time. He would be called to the door by the Oriental adults. He had a big fight with his grandchildren. At last, he was expelled by Miss Qi." Cheng Shan opens his mouth in embarrassment.


    Gu Mingyan rubs the sour tip of his nose.


    She did not know yesterday that the emperor had been forced to start, so it was really difficult.


    "It''s just that Dongfang''s and Ji''s are even and powerful now, which is good for you. The guard outside the gate just said that many adults would come to visit you and send you a congratulatory gift..." When talking about this, Cheng Shan''s eyes fell on Gu Mingyan.


    Gu Mingyan was seen inexplicably. Duan Chengxuan asked, "what''s the gift?"


    Cheng Shan coughed a few times: "to congratulate Princess Jing on her return."


    With his eyes wide open, Gu Mingyan did not know what they had done. Duan Chengxuan''s face sank a little: "why don''t you send this gift to Qu mansion directly?"


    "It seems that the court heard that the emperor has decided the next emperor, but many military generals and civil servants know that you have a lot of troops, even if you want to come and get involved."


    It''s really coming fast.


    Gu Mingyan slapped him on the back with a smile like a smile: "you should be busy. I''d better send me back to Qu mansion later."


    "A mountain." Duan Chengxuan just called out in a low voice. He said the names of several ministers wanted to meet each other. Chengshan here ordered Cheng to follow Duan Chengxuan by 12%. Here he went to Gu Mingyan''s side: "I''ll send you back to the mansion."


    "You don''t look at him? The wound on his hand is not yet healed. " Gu Mingyan is thinking about where to put the rest of the ointment and herbs in the house.


    "I will take good care of myself. My subordinates will follow you. I''m afraid that you will be called into the palace in the future. I''m so busy that I''m afraid I can''t protect myself everywhere." Bow and salute.


    In this way, Gu Mingyan did not refuse. He followed Cheng Shan up to the carriage and entered Qu''s house from the small gate.


    In the pharmacy, Zhang Liangshan and two small medicine children read all kinds of ancient books in the room one by one. The ghost also stood beside the bookshelf and turned over the books. When Gu Mingyan came in, he walked to the desk with his breath held. He was listening to the ghost asking, "what was the poison that AI Zhi and Yu Zhi added when you were drunk with snow?"


    "How do you think of this?" Gu Mingyan whispered back, not to disturb Zhang Liangshan reading.


    "Have you coughed up blood recently?" The ghost slapped the scroll in his hand.


    "All right." Gu Mingyan hesitated and opened his mouth. The ghost didn''t look angry. Then he continued: "I forgot everything at that time. Yuzhi only said that he added some poison. I didn''t ask about it on the way."


    The ghost took a look at Zhang Liangshan. The latter had already put down the scroll and looked at Gu Mingyan with an iron grudge and no steel. After a long time, he began in a low voice: "Yuzhi and Aizhi can''t contact each other now, but Qu mansion is about to break the threshold today."


    "I''m just a small house. Let Lixin tell you not to welcome." Gu Mingyan doesn''t care about opening his mouth. His fingertips fall on some medicinal materials on the table. He takes them up and puts them on the tip of his nose and sniffs them. Then he says, "Zongping''s palace and Yanyu''s pavilion are very busy these days. Should we do something?"


    "What to do?" Ghosts have some bad premonitions.


    Gu Mingyan raised his mouth and scratched a shred of cunning at the bottom of his eyes: "don''t make something meaningless this time, just get some silver."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Liangshan got up quickly.


    "Sell some medicine. Earn more money to fight against Duan Chengxuan." Gu Mingyan smiled and patted down the herbs in his hand. He raised his hand to the servant girl outside the door and said in a low voice: "it''s said that it rained continuously recently. Qu''s house not only took the children to study, but also specially set up two yards for diagnosis. If there is any disease, you can see it. Only prescribe the medicine, not grasp the medicine."


    The servant girl was slightly shocked and said: "there are many adults outside the mansion..."


    "Not at all. I see only the children and the patients who come to study." Gu Mingyan shakes his head and looks at the servant girl. She looks for Lixin and talks about it.


    Ghost and Zhang Liangshan look at each other, and they don''t know what medicine she sells in her gourd.


    Chengshan at the gate conveyed the incident to his subordinates. Duan Chengxuan, who was in the prince''s mansion, heard of the incident, only shook his head and whispered, "send her the plaque in the yard."


    "It''s the piece that says love for the world?" Become a stupefied God.


    Seeing Duan Chengxuan nodding, Cheng Yi sent someone to move the plaque.


    Duan Chengxuan even ordered people to do it in a high-profile way. Gu Mingyan ordered some ancient books about Zui Xue to be taken out. She tore them off one by one and handed them to Lixin: "put these ancient books in the former medicine house."


    Some people are puzzled, but the ghost comes up: "do you think someone will start from the house you used to live in?"


    "If they think about it, they have no brains." She can deliberately put some useless things in the medicine house. Maybe they can see that there is something about drunk snow. Even if they look for it at this time, they have to see if there is enough time.


    And in AI Zhi''s hand, there is only half left. She sent the message to AI Zhi early, and asked him to find a way to send the half drunk snow.


    At the same time, the plaque was sent to her intact.


    "This is what the Lord asked his subordinates to deliver." Two people carrying the plaque almost came directly from the street.


    Gu Mingyan raised his hand to them and asked them to come to shelter from the rain. He said with a smile, "he really knows what I mean."

 C981

    "Devotion to the world..."


    Duan Cong left these four words between his lips, just silently watching the woman in the ice coffin.


    The thick ice coffin is almost transparent, but Duan Cong can''t see the appearance of the woman in it, but in her heart, she remembers that her nose is slightly bent, and her lips are thin. Even though the saying always says that people with thin lips are amorous, the woman in the impression is always lively and moving, with a pair of talking eyes.


    But the eyes were closed.


    Duan Cong''s fingertips were carefully placed on the ice coffin, and the chill of his bones climbed up his spine along the fingertips. However, he said with a low voice, "there are thousands of doctors in the world, and what about the kind-hearted people?"


    "If I kill Gu Mingyan myself, will you wake up angry and blame me?"


    Murmuring to the cold ice coffin, the palace maids outside the main hall come and go, but they never say a word.


    I don''t know how long it took for Duan Cong to move his already stiff arm. He stood up and hid the cold arm under the broad cuff. When he left, he bent over to look at the face of the woman in the ice coffin: "if there is a chance, I will make up for the mistake of that year."


    After that, Duan Cong stepped out of the huge palace, and Duke Huang, who had been waiting for a long time, said: "emperor, Princess ling''er has been sent to Prince Jing''s mansion, you..."


    "They always want to know the truth of that year." Duan Cong sighed heavily and went to the imperial study.


    Many days of rain will soon disappear, and the thick clouds in the sky will disappear in succession. As like as two peas,


    in the evening, it was rare to see the sunset. The carriage outside the palace slowly sailed towards the palace of Jingjing. If you could see from the flying curtain, you could see two women in the same carriage.


    has been as like as two peas for 12% years, but when two women are coming down from the carriage, the two people are still surprised.


    Princess ling''er was originally blind, but one of them had bright eyes but was insane. The other was dignified and virtuous, but her eyes had no spirit. She should have easily identified who was the real one. But since she knew that they were raised together, even Duan Chengxuan could not tell who was the real one.


    The blind woman pulls the crazy woman and lowers her voice: "you call me ling''er. Only when you call her min''er will you agree."


    Sure enough, hearing min''er''s words, the madman stared at ling''er quietly.


    Ling''er just tightens her hand a little bit, chuckles and says, "if you enter this door, you can''t do it. Otherwise, the master is only afraid to cut you off."


    "I know, knives." Min learns the tone of the beggar on the side of the road. He''s ruffian.


    Ling''er just smiles and leads the already clever min to go inside.


    as like as two peas and two pairs of eyes, why do these two identical people have no rejection?


    Waiting for a long time in the study, Duan Chengxuan was also in a trance when he saw the two women walking in front of him. He thought that if the little girl had grown up, she would have such a beautiful face, and would get up. Then he heard Ling Er introduce them first, and then he said: "I thought no one in the world could stay with Uncle Huang. Now I can see that Huang Shutong and Gu Mingyan have become a natural couple. Ling''er is very happy. "


    The woman has no God in her eyes, but she is more like an old man when she speaks.


    This is quite different from Duan Chengxuan''s mind. He coughed twice. "You are the same as min."


    "Min is also a princess. She is my sister." Ling''er felt min hiding behind him, and patted her on the back of the hand gently. He whispered: "Min is born to be stupid and stupid. He imitates others when walking, sitting and lying. It''s strange. Please don''t worry about it, uncle Huang."


    It''s unheard of, never seen.


    Duan Chengxuan stepped forward and looked at them carefully: "aren''t there one of you who was made up?"


    "Since it''s different, it''s difficult to raise a Gu Mingyan alone, let alone a princess''s double." Ling''er covered her mouth and chuckled. She was full of Royal noble spirit. But if she looked carefully, she could see the faint scars on her wrist, even the scars on her neck.


    On the contrary, min can hardly see any trace.


    "Linger." Duan Chengxuan finally couldn''t let go. He raised his hand and put it on her head and gently rubbed it: "if my king wasn''t so impulsive, you can''t suffer so much today."


    Ling''er opened his eyes slightly and looked at him. Then he burst out laughing: "when is uncle Huang so gentle? In those days, ling''er followed you day by day, but he didn''t hear a gentle word from you. "


    But he didn''t talk with a smile. Duan Chengxuan saw min''s head stretched out too. He had to rub her head too. He was hearing her saying, "Uncle Huang? Bear hardships. "


    It''s really true to learn their words.


    "Min is so interesting that I can''t say a few words to Yan''er." Duan Chengxuan added some strength. One or two out of the door quickly took some cakes to coax min. after a while, he coaxed her to be obedient and obedient. He sat quietly and nibbled on the cloud cake.


    Ling''er wanted to say something else, but Duan Chengxuan rubbed his shoulder and looked at him carefully: "ling''er is really good-looking. Although you are tired, you should go to Yan''er for a look. I''m not sure that you can cure min''s insanity."


    "Seriously?" Ling''er is stunned.


    "This is natural." Duan Chengxuan let go of her thin shoulder, and her heart ached even more.


    Ling''er and min''er are even smaller than Gu Mingyan. Obviously, they are women, but when they rub their shoulders, they obviously feel their hands. Then they take a look at the sky: "I will take you secretly in the evening."


    "In this way, won''t it disturb her sleep?" Linger is sensible.


    "She sleeps less, let alone does not have to deal with some things." Duan Chengxuan almost rubs her head and looks at the yellow hair. He can''t help but resist the impulse to continue asking.


    Only when the night was quiet, he took several subordinates and entered from the backyard of Qu''s mansion overnight.


    Gu Ming Yan as like as two peas, still asleep, and is coming out of Xiao Xiao''s room. She was thrown into the hall by a woman and stumbled for several paces. The woman in front of her eyes was dragged away by Duan Chengxuan''s collar and a woman standing next to her.


    Rubbing his head, Gu Mingyan held the pillar and asked, "where are these two beautiful ladies from?"


    "Think about it." Duan Chengxuan hands min''er over to ling''er, and walks to her alone. He says something about ling''er curtly. Then he says, "let Zhang Liangshan solve it. If he can''t solve it, you can try again."


    "He''s busy. I''ll take care of these things. I''m not tired." Gu Mingyan''s elbow is hammered on Duan Chengxuan''s chest, and takes a piece of sugar from his bosom and hands it to min''er.


    The man in front of him jumped three feet high, lying on the shoulder of ling''er and shouting: "poisonous!"

 C982

    Min, along with the ghosts sleeping in the next room, woke up.


    Several people had to come to Gu Mingyan''s room, which was only a few days later filled with all kinds of wooden boxes, only the entrance desk was slightly better.


    Gu Mingyan throws the sugar to the servant girl early, which pacifies min''er to sit down.


    Several people sit around a regiment, the ghost tightened his coat, but said: "I thought there was an assassin."


    "I was scared when you pulled out the knife." Gu Mingyan clapped her chest with more palpitations. She was shocked by min''er just now, but she didn''t react. She saw a silver flash in front of her eyes, and min''er and ling''er both shouted loudly, and she was shaking all over, not lightly frightened.


    Duan Chengxuan kneaded her back neck peacefully and handed the hot honey water to her hand.


    Gu Mingyan took a sip first to diagnose min''s pulse. He didn''t find anything unusual. He just took a jade card from his arms and put it into her hand. Seeing that she stared at it for a long time and didn''t hold it, he said, "how about some blood?"


    "Blood?" Min''s head is crooked like hers.


    Gu Mingyan is slightly stunned at first. He draws out his knife and Duan Chengxuan''s knife, puts one into min''s hand, and takes the other in his hand. It seems that Min is ready to use a knife to his finger, and min follows suit.


    Duan Chengxuan grabs the knife and cuts a hole in his fingertip.


    Min Leng for a while, learn to break his fingers, and learn Duan Chengxuan''s action to drop blood into the cup.


    Gu Mingyan looks at the man around him strangely. When it''s enough, he quickly pulls his hand back and pours medicine.


    "I......" After touching the jade bottle for a long time, min didn''t touch it. The ghost had to take out the jade bottle to stop bleeding and give her medicine. Min sat on the chair and wriggled happily.


    "Girl Ling, you''d better take some blood for me." Gu Mingyan put Duan Chengxuan''s hand back to its original position, and then he said.


    Ling''er clearly handed the blood to Gu Mingyan, and looked at the blood in the cup. Gu Mingyan took the silver needle and tried it a little bit first, but it didn''t happen differently. But the insane people can''t be so clever and obedient and still imitate. Gu Mingyan frowned and stood up with two cups of blood.


    Duan Chengxuan pulls her: "where to go?"


    "Go and ask Zhang Liangshan to get up. I can''t see some herbs clearly. It''s not good if I make a mistake." Gu Mingyan said quickly.


    Duan Chengxuan pulls people down and calls Lixin: "go and bring Zhang Liangshan here, now."


    Gu Mingyan was stunned at first. He sat aside and took two chopsticks to stir the blood. He was afraid that the blood would solidify in the cup. It was funny. Min and the ghost laughed heartlessly. Only Duan Chengxuan gave the two cups of blood to the servant girl outside the door in a black face and glared at her: "he always gives orders to others and doesn''t know how to call servants when he meets these small things "


    "I forgot." Gu Mingyan said that he was upright and strong. He waved: "come to the kitchen and get some food."


    As soon as the voice fell, min, who was just sitting on the chair, rushed to her back again, and raised her hand and shouted, "here comes the food!"


    Gu Mingyan uses a little strength to support her. Seeing ling''er getting up in a hurry, she just laughs and says, "she''s still so interested in being so late."


    "So good!"


    "Go to bed?" Gu Mingyan looks at her tentatively.


    "Sleep?" Min also looks at her with her head askew, and sees Gu Mingyan making a sleeping posture. Min blinks again and runs back to ling''er. She whispers something in her ear, and the expression on ling''er''s face is relieved, and pulls her: "I''ll take her to sleep first, and I''ll tell you later..."


    "Don''t be in a hurry for a while. Sleep first after eating. You''ll wake up tomorrow if you have something to do." Gu Mingyan waved and stood up to see Duan Chengxuan: "you should go with two nieces. They come to me. They are not familiar with the place of life."


    He looked at her for a while, but Duan Chengxuan said: "don''t you want to leave Ben Wang?"


    "Not ready." Gu Mingyan shook his head and walked to the bedside.


    When Duan Chengxuan comforted his two nieces to sleep in the middle of the night, and then turned back, Zhang Liangshan had already left, but the candle in Gu Mingyan''s room was still bright, and he clearly forced people into the bedding and wrapped them tightly before saying: "dishonesty?"


    "Why are you back?"


    "Because I know you." Duan Chengxuan lets her sleep with a cold voice. Gu Mingyan is unwilling to move to the side of the bed.


    But I don''t know that the ghosts of the past kitchen turn back and go to write to Yun Wan with a smile.


    Now the Lord can really eat her to death.


    Before dawn the next day, Gu Mingyan woke up early. He crossed Duan Chengxuan and got out of bed, but he didn''t fall asleep in the cold. Duan Chengxuan was also awakened by her movements, saying, "why did you get up so early?"


    "Sweeter." Gu Mingyan points to the blood in two cups and rubs a head of green silk: "I just woke up in a trance, but I woke up completely when I smelled this smell."


    Thinking that she has always smelled the smell of blood is sweet, Duan Chengxuan got up worried: "what''s the difference?"


    "It''s supposed to gradually fade. Now it''s getting more and more thick. I''m afraid I''ve used some folk prescriptions. I''ll turn over the book." Gu Mingyan hurriedly changed his clothes and went out.


    It seems that he is a little busier than his Lord. He has to follow him to the side room near the drugstore and ask people to send all the official documents to him. He also asks, "today, there are people who are sick in the outpatient department or come to study?"


    "Today, everyone is watching. No one dares to enter." Li Xin rubs his head.


    Before, a large group of adults broke their heads and wanted to come in to have a look, or sent several boxes of gifts. But now the door is open, but no one dares to enter. I don''t know what those people are going to do.


    Gu Mingyan, who was browsing the ancient books, heard it and said with a smile: "it''s like a trick. If someone really asks me, they should climb in and ask for a higher request under the trap. Now they don''t want to enter, but the situation hasn''t developed to the extent that they need to come in under the trap."


    "But there is nothing in our house." Lixin continues to knead his head, unable to understand it.


    "But they have to believe." Gu Mingyan continued to read the ancient books with a smile and asked Duan Chengxuan, "are you not surprised that they are twins?"


    "What if they are not?" Duan Chengxuan also followed Yang''s lips.


    Gu Mingyan couldn''t help laughing and turning to the next page: "you say it is."


    "What do you think?" Duan Chengxuan is upset.


    "I thought..." Gu Mingyan also put the book down and looked at him coldly: "this is provocation."


    "But my king thought it was fear." Duan Chengxuan looks at her from the side.


    Duan Cong dares to send both of them directly. Whether they know that the things behind them will become his chess pieces or challenge them? Duan Cong has finished all the preparations now. It doesn''t matter whether ling''er is here or not.

 C983

    The liquid medicine in the cup has changed color, and Gu Mingyan''s eyes are fixed on everything in the cup.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Liangshan put in the antidote of iron bell under the eyes of Zhang Liangshan. The color didn''t change by half. Zhang Liangshan didn''t understand the meaning of this. He only saw Gu Mingyan''s face was cold and gloomy. He put the cup aside and raised his hand and rubbed his forehead.


    "What does that mean?" Zhang Liangshan is puzzled to see that the color in the cup is more and more thick, put the silver needle into it, and the silver needle immediately climbs up to a large black purple.


    "I didn''t see that she was poisoned or ill before, so I should have." Gu Mingyan slowly spits out the turbid gas in his mouth, pushes the cup further away, and orders Lixin outside: "go to Gu Shuang''s yard and get some blood."


    Duan Chengxuan, who was dealing with the news, looked up and said, "what did you find?"


    "The poison came from their mother and father, so it''s hard to detect. Min''s madness should not be innate, but what kind of medicine was given when she was young in an attempt to detoxify it. It''s a pity that the poison has changed through her mother''s body, so the antidote is useless, instead, it makes people stupid." Gu Mingyan stood up with his hand on the edge of the table and clenched his fist: "so it should be the poison from his mother. It has been a long time. Now even if he wants to solve it, it is also a problem."


    Duan Chengxuan''s letter was crumpled.


    But in a moment, Lixin took some blood from Gu Shuang.


    Gu Mingyan tried according to the previous method, and sure enough changed the color, but the toxicity was not as deep as min''s body.


    Zhang Liangshan is curious about the way to test the toxicity. Duan Chengxuan orders people to call ling''er. Gu Mingyan''s face is dignified: "I don''t know whether she is blind or because of the poison in her mother''s body."


    "If it''s poisonous, there''s a solution?" Duan Chengxuan also stops.


    "Try it, but don''t hope too much. It''s the poison of birth." Gu Mingyan shakes his head gently. Before she can say anything, she hears Xiao Xiao and ginkgo''s laughter coming from the door. Looking through the window from afar, she sees min''er surrounded by two children, holding up the sugar man in her hand, making a lot of noise.


    And ling''er also follows the servant girl to the door slowly, listens to min''er''s laughter, and says: "min''er doesn''t know anything, let me tell you."


    The servant girl helped her to sit aside, and Lixin ordered the unimportant people to leave early so that several people could have a good talk.


    Hearing the closing of the door, ling''er said in a low voice, "Uncle Huang, I went to your Shifu''s place because I wanted to find Phoenix gall and jade dragon snow. This is the order of the father at that time."


    Duan Chengxuan was stunned by the open-minded saying: "at that time, the emperor''s brother was not the emperor."


    "When Grandpa Huang died of a serious illness, didn''t uncle Huang find it strange?" Ling''er frowned: "I was still young, many things were not clear, but I also knew that min''er was my own sister. If I couldn''t find Phoenix gall and jade dragon snow, I was afraid that min''er would suffer in the palace, so I had to promise to come down, and before I left, father and Emperor had already done something to Grandpa Huang."


    The emperor''s grandfather in ling''er''s mouth is naturally the past emperor.


    Seeing that they were silent, ling''er came together.


    "At that time, Grandpa Huang believed in the slander and thought that uncle Huang was a demon star. He was violent and hard to train. So he gave a secret imperial edict to the emperor. In the secret edict, he said that as long as his father killed himself, the throne would be his in the future. If the father and the emperor don''t follow, the emperor''s grandmother will come up with an idea, and they will draw the people in the palace to make medicine in the meal of the emperor''s grandfather. " Speaking of this, ling''er''s fingertips were also tightly clenched, and then he said: "I wanted to tell Grandpa Huang about this at that time, which was driven away by the father and asked to find Phoenix gall and Jade Dragon Snow..."


    "That mountain is not the place where Phoenix gall and Jade Dragon Snow grow." Gu Mingyan is more puzzled: "even if I let you go, how can I find it?"


    Asked here, ling''er''s expression changed. He tilted his head and pondered for a while, then he pursed his mouth and said: "Uncle Huang''s master had it in his hand. In order to save min''er''s life, I had to steal the Phoenix gall, but I never found Jade Dragon Snow..."


    The original Phoenix gall was stolen.


    Compared with Gu Mingyan''s relief, Duan Chengxuan on one side frowned: "how could this be in master''s hands?"


    In his impression, Shifu has always been a carefree Jianghu person. His martial arts are not the best. His looks and family background are more common. Where did the Phoenix gall and jade dragon snow come from.


    "Don''t you know that, uncle Huang?" Ling''er''s voice was surprised.


    "What do you know?"


    "Uncle Huang''s Shifu and Shiniang were not chosen by grandma Huang, but by the woman of Yun family beside grandpa Huang. Your Shifu and that woman of Yun family were close friends. When you were born, she also said that you were a demon star. To send them there to suppress evil spirits, it wasn''t calculated by the Qin Tian monitoring in that year." Ling''er sat on the stool, but did not understand: "these things are well known to all lovers, uncle Huang has not known it?"


    Another woman of the cloud family?


    Gu Mingyan silently calculated his age. If every generation of the royal family wants to send the women of the cloud family, and the royal family changes rapidly, and they will send the women of the cloud family in about 15 years, then this woman of the cloud family should be the first one of her parents.


    Duan Chengxuan mostly hearsay about it. When he was a child, no one around him didn''t know.


    But now I want to come, he just looked at Gu Mingyan and said, "mother didn''t mention it."


    "Maybe the Empress Dowager didn''t want to give up on you from the beginning, and the woman of the cloud family may have seen something. It''s to avoid the dispute in Tianyan city that she asked you to go to Shifu''s nun." Gu Mingyan leaned on the back of the chair and thought for a long time.


    The same clan of Yunshi of the jade family, even if someone really has the method of deduction, it is not impossible.


    In detail, no matter Gu Mingyan or Duan Chengxuan, they both know too little about their families, which leaves out many clues. If so, what ling''er said can be explained clearly.


    "I don''t know. When I stole Phoenix gall, I was injured. When I woke up, I had already returned to Tianyan city. At that time, min''er seemed to have hurt my father for me. Later, before we saw him, we were thrown to the country villa. Within a few days, the news of my death spread all over the country..." Ling''er just sipped her mouth.


    Gu Mingyan seemed to hear a cry in the words, went forward and patted her on the shoulder: "thank you for telling us. Now it''s time to eat, why don''t we go to have a meal together?"


    Zhang Liangshan put the colored cup away.


    Ling''er blinked stiffly, grabbed Gu Mingyan''s sleeve and said, "but that villa..."


    "The villa can''t run. It''s not to worry about it." Gu Mingyan laughs and pulls her up. After winking at Duan Chengxuan, he takes two children and the two sisters to eat together.


    Zhang Liangshan took a look at Duan Chengxuan, who had a dignified look. "I''ll tell her later about this poisonous thing."


    "Thank you." Duan Chengxuan waves sleeve to get up, always can''t think of his brother who protects the short, why he treats his two natural daughters like this, and even threatens the other daughter with her life.

 C984

    The two children accompanied min''er to take a big piece of cake. Gu Mingyan narrowed his eyes and carefully brought vegetables to ling''er''s bowl.


    "My eyes are not good. If you get garlic cloves, you have to throw them out."


    "You are blind, too Are you blind? " Ling''er''s voice is gentle, but the action of picking up the dishes and chopsticks is familiar.


    "It''s not blind, it''s just that you can''t see clearly." Gu Mingyan added soup to her left hand and held her finger, which made her eat, but her eyes fell on her wrist unconsciously.


    After eating, Gu Mingyan told people to watch them eat. As they walked outside, he said to ling''er, "I''ll deliver the food to your uncle Huang first."


    Ling''er nodded and continued to eat, letting the two children and min have some peace by the way.


    But I don''t know that when Gu Mingyan stepped out of the hall, his face immediately turned cold. The chill from the amber eyeground made all the servant girls around shiver. She kneaded the palm with some uneasiness, and her anger accumulated in her chest.


    Duan Chengxuan, who came face-to-face, was also furious. When they met at the corner, they looked at each other.


    "He really dared to treat his daughter like this. When I was holding her hand just now, I found that the bones of her wrist were twisted because of the shackles, and her little finger was also bent inward." Gu Mingyan stamped his feet angrily and walked back down the corridor restlessly.


    "Go to the villa, maybe you can find out what poison they are poisoned." Duan Chengxuan grabbed her, suppressed the anger in his heart and whispered, "I know you''re angry, but calm down."


    "How could there be such a father in the world!" Gu Mingyan is still very angry.


    The bones on her wrist have been affected. She can''t even imagine how long the shackles have been worn on her, and the death of Qingdai seems to flash back in her mind. Now, linger is about the same age as Qingdai, and she is also calm, more and more disturbing.


    Duan Chengxuan dragged her out half by half, realizing that she was a little over anxious, and then he pressed people into his arms like he suddenly thought of something. "She''s not Qingdai," he whispered


    "They are all so young..." Gu Mingyan was buried in his arms and even pinched his arm severely: "you are not allowed to mention her name."


    He will forgive for it all his life.


    Duan Chengxuan doesn''t take care of the pain on his arm, but tightens him up. After Gu Mingyan calms down, he raises his head and looks at him with four eyes: "let''s take the spirit with us."


    Jilted jilted to be pinched painful arm, Duan Chengxuan shakes his head: "she does not need to know."


    "I want to know." A voice came from behind Duan Chengxuan, just like the little girl who was chasing after him.


    Ling''er runs up to Duan Chengxuan and almost bumps into her back. Fortunately, Gu Mingyan breaks away from her arms and holds her back. He frowns at Duan Chengxuan and says, "the unknown is more terrible."


    Ling''er nodded: "I want to know what the father is doing."


    Looking at the two women in front of him, Duan Chengxuan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "OK."


    Gu Mingyan was always stubborn. Several people got on the carriage together. Ling''er said that he knew the villa very well. But as the emperor ordered, people in the villa were never allowed to tell them the names and uses of those herbs. She could not see things, but min''er said that there were many dead people here.


    All the way down, ling''er sat beside Gu Mingyan and gently pulled Gu Mingyan''s sleeve.


    Until things were almost said, and there was still some distance along the way, Gu Mingyan just smiled and took the smaller woman into her arms, attached her ear and whispered, "are you afraid of him?"


    Ling''er blinked, but she could not see Duan Chengxuan''s twitching face. She only opened her mouth carefully and said, "after all, I stole his master''s things and cheated him..."


    Gu Mingyan couldn''t help laughing and rubbing her head.


    "And he''s fierce. He also beats people when swearing. If he doesn''t agree, he''ll turn up." Ling''er grabs Gu Mingyan''s shoulder and whispers, "you''d better not provoke him. There are many men in the world."


    Leng in situ for a moment, Gu Mingyan laughs at Duan Chengxuan''s stinky face.


    Even my niece doesn''t look at me.


    Ling''er makes a fuss and doesn''t understand. Gu Mingyan closes her shoulder and lets her lean on her shoulder. In a low voice, she says, "there is still some time to go. Go to sleep first."


    "Not sleepy. I can ask min about his illness..."


    "There is a way, but it will take some time." Gu Mingyan interrupts her words, fearing that he will blurt out the truth in a hurry, repressing his anger and comforting her: "instead, you have suffered more injuries. How about going back to let me have a look?"


    Ling Er tightens her skirt, but she doesn''t speak.


    Although Gu Mingyan didn''t understand, he didn''t say anything.


    When they arrived at the suburban villa, it was already evening. The red sky behind them reflected the cautious people of the deserted yinsen villa. After Gu Mingyan got off the carriage, he protected the soul behind him. Duan Chengxuan had to stand beside the two people and ordered them to explore the road first.


    The country villa is usually larger than the Tianyan city house, but the soil behind it has been changed by naked eyes, while the remaining rooms are in a mess, many of them are prison furnishings, and there are many shackles and chains.


    Gu Mingyan followed ling''er''s advice and found a relatively normal yard.


    "This is where min and I lived before, and you No, it''s your double. " Ling''er takes her inside, as if she is familiar with everything here.


    But Gu Mingyan saw the long chains on the ground and frowned without trace. He asked her, "what were you doing here before?"


    "Min and I are just trapped here, but your fakes can come and go freely." Ling''er turned to see her. "And min''er thought that you took out what you ate and thought it was poisonous, because of her."


    "Is the food she gives you poisonous?" Gu Mingyan is stunned.


    "For min." Ling''er sipped his mouth, lowered his head, and lost his way: "but she is also very good, so min''er likes her, but I''m afraid of her. She came here to choose people before, saying that she would take them to test drugs, not repel them at all."


    Voice falls, the guard outside the door comes in a hurry, facing the two humanitarians: "the Lord asked two young ladies to wait here."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Mingyan raises his hand to cover ling''er''s ears.


    The guard whispered, "someone moved the body in the nearby room. It seems that a group of people were ambushed outside."


    Someone moved the body?


    The emperor''s men were lying in ambush nearby.

 C985

    There was no candle fire in the room, and Gu Mingyan had goose bumps.


    There are two beds side by side in the room. The bookshelves in the room are used by the two people to put clothes and some usual utensils. Even the desk has no drawers, no extra curtains, just to monitor their hands and feet.


    Gu Mingyan found some medicine dregs that had been rotten for a long time in the room, but he could not distinguish the original appearance of these medicines.


    Linger sits in a corner of the room and talks to her: "Uncle Huang has a bad temper. How can you see him?"


    "He''s your uncle, anyway. I''m not afraid to chill him." Gu Mingyan couldn''t help chuckling, but he was playing with the only wooden boxes in the house. The powder inside could smell some flavor.


    "My father is still my father, but I still treat me like this. I am right." It''s very appropriate for linger to open his mouth softly, even when he smiles.


    "But he was worried about you. He was young, ignorant and reckless. Now he is much mature. He doesn''t have to be angry as before. Moreover, he can always remember your death and never forget it. Don''t lose his heart because he doesn''t believe it." Gu Mingyan put down several wooden boxes, walked slowly to her side, raised his hand to clean up her face side hair: "what he wants this time is you. It''s really to know the emperor''s mind, but it''s also to save some of your mind that you are still alive."


    Ling''er''s eyes blinked, and the tip of his nose was sore: "but I was trapped here, and I didn''t help at all..."


    "That''s enough. You can''t just pester me these days, but you can also pester your uncle Huang. He must be happy." Gu Mingyan pinched her cheek, took half a bag of preserves from his arms and put them into her hands: "you can leave some for him and listen to him personally."


    Smart nodded, ling''er had one first, listening to Gu Mingyan continue to rummage in the room looking for something.


    "Asshole! Brother, give it to me! "


    Outside the yard came the voice of a strange man. Gu Mingyan hurriedly went to ling''er''s side and asked her to sit in the side of the bed, holding Duan Chengxuan''s knife in his hand, while the voice of those people gradually approached.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling''er crouches on the bed and asks in a low voice.


    "Don''t move." Gu Mingyan holds the powder in his purse.


    "Whew -" a sleeve arrow pierced the window paper and inserted it into the wall.


    Gu Mingyan jumped in surprise, leaned against the wall and said that he was unlucky.


    "You thief! Don''t go any further! " This is the voice of the guard.


    Gu Mingyan looks out of the window carefully through the broken window paper. Several men in ragged clothes have been injured. Several people are surrounded in the corner by the guards. One of them shouts with his head bared: "want gold! Just run out for me! "


    Several people behind also followed with a cry, the guards were caught by surprise.


    Gu Mingyan rushes out with cold face holding the powder, only to see a flash of the figure in front of him. The blade under the candlelight is like a flame. Before Gu Mingyan pushes the door open, his bare head has been cut off. Duan Chengxuan is throwing away the blood of the blade on his hand. The color in his eyes is also a little lighter, with some scarlet on his face, like the infernal Shura.


    Looking at the back of the man dyed with blood, the guards behind them hurriedly grabbed several people''s movements were not clear.


    Duan Chengxuan turned around and looked at the knife and powder in her hand. The murderous intention of her eyes weakened a lot. She stepped forward smoothly and raised her hand and pinched her chin: "scared?"


    "Some..." Gu Mingyan seldom saw Duan Chengxuan''s real appearance. She didn''t know why he was a ghost in Tianyan city. But now she looks up a little and looks at the red eyes reflected by the torch outside the door and the bloody cheeks like a knife.


    Duan Chengxuan was stunned for a moment. He wiped the blood on his face and pretended to be angry: "knowing that there is danger outside, he will come out?"


    "If I don''t come out and they hurt your niece, don''t you want to fight with me?" Gu Mingyan takes out his veil and wipes his face.


    Cold face man slightly bent down to facilitate the action of taking care of Mingyan, and said: "that''s also your niece."


    The strength of Gu Mingyan''s hand deepened a bit: "say something, what''s the matter with these people?"


    "These are the mountain bandits wandering around Tianyan City, as Mo Yi said before. I just didn''t expect that the mountain villa is so gloomy and terrible. They dare to come in and search for things. It''s really brave." Duan Chengxuan sneered, and had to wipe his face with a veil. Looking at her, he said, "there is gold here."


    Gu Mingyan, with a heavy face, shook his head: "is it difficult that the emperor should also hide some private money here?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll send someone to take the gold back later, so as not to be targeted and damaged here again." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand, and the long knife in his hand had already been thrown into the hands of his subordinates. After rubbing Gu Mingyan''s shoulder to comfort him, he stepped into the room and simply carried ling''er to his back, saying: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Those corpses are rotten and there are many unknown herbs left. We will study them carefully when we go back."


    "Good." Gu Mingyan nods.


    These bandits are so strange. I don''t know whether it''s coincidence or because someone is behind them.


    Returning to the carriage, several subordinates carefully rummaged some wooden boxes and took them back according to the house that ling''er knew. After counting the gold, they climbed onto the carriage and whispered, "Lord, there are twenty thousand liang of gold, several big boxes, and a box of women''s jewels."


    Gu Mingyan opened his eyes: "twenty thousand yellow chickens! I''m afraid there are more than in the Treasury. "


    "There''s something wrong with this. I''d better go back soon." Duan Chengxuan took a worried look at Gu Mingyan and ling''er, thinking that at that time, he was afraid that he would bring someone with him to come here in person. Otherwise, they would be worried.


    Gu Mingyan nodded seriously.


    What''s the idea of this Cong?


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, Duke Huang hurried all the way back to the emperor''s bedroom from the gate of the palace.


    When he was supposed to have a rest, Duan Cong sat on the side of the bed wearing only a thin coat, reading a manuscript of unknown people in his hand, watching Duke Huang rush to his eyes, kneeling on the ground with a plop and shouting in a low voice: "the emperor is not good! Today, his Highness Prince Jing took Princess ling''er to the villa and was touched by the bandits... "


    Duan Cong raised his head from the manuscript, and a pair of cold eyes made Mr. Huang swallow all the remaining words back to his stomach.


    "Before tomorrow morning, let Ruier see you in the Royal study."


    Then he buried himself in the manuscript.


    Now that ling''er and min had been sent out, he knew that his brother would never wait to die.

 C986

    Sitting alone in the Royal book room, Duan Chengrui has been waiting here for a long time.


    For a long time, he has not appeared in the eyes of the public. The ministers in the court remember to win over the king Jing, who was favored by the emperor, or the king Zongping, who made friends with him. However, few people can still remember that his third prince was also a strategist of culture and military, and he was not proud of his merits and worried about when he would fight back.


    To this day, fewer people still remember him.


    Duke Huang carefully sent some early refreshments to Duan Chengrui''s hand: "the emperor is still changing clothes, your highness, please eat something to cushion your stomach."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Huang." Duan Chengrui said thank you with a smile. He just drank two mouthfuls of tea and asked, "what happened when my father secretly called me into the palace today?"


    "Your Highness has many ears and eyes, so it''s not appropriate for me to talk about it." Huang Gonggong smiled twice and retreated.


    When he arrived at the door, he looked at the door of the Royal study with contempt. In his opinion, the third prince''s strength was exhausted. He might as well wait for the chance to win over his Highness Prince Jing.


    Duan Cong came slowly. When he stepped into the Royal study, he saw Duan Chengrui. He raised his eyebrows and waved to him to show that he didn''t have to get up to salute. He said, "I''m calling you here today, but it''s just about the mountain villa."


    "My son knew last night that it was just that the mountain bandits had no chance to go, otherwise the gold would not fall into the hands of Uncle Huang." Duan Chengrui bows to salute, but never dare to look up.


    Duan Cong sat down, looked at his best son, pointed the jade on his thumb, and asked, "you are not afraid that I will treat you as an abandoned son."


    "It''s not worth fighting against your father." Duan Chengrui spoke devoutly, and could not hear any rebellious feelings between the lines.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Duan Cong reexamined the son. Instead, he raised his mouth and said: "King Jing is now a great master. I''m afraid that he is rebellious. It happens that your six younger brothers don''t fight to listen to slander. Now I can only hand over the military power to you."


    Military power!


    Duan Chengrui was shocked at the bottom of his heart, but on his face he stood up quietly and shook his head: "at most, my son will give advice. This military power is absolutely forbidden."


    "I like honest princes." The jade wrench on Duan Cong''s thumb was placed on the table.


    Duan Chengrui can only be embarrassed and silent about this. Only after Duan Cong has drafted the imperial edict and handed it to Duke Huang, can he look at the closed door of the Royal study and ask Duan Cong, "father, when will the fire fall?"


    Duan Cong took his eyes away from the Cuiyu ring finger, and this time he looked at him thoroughly: "when the sky is completely burned, it''s his turn to the land."


    Duan Chengrui frowns, while Duan Cong raises his mouth and says, "I''m going to deal with official documents."


    "My son is gone." Duan Chengrui bows back to the outside of the Royal study, but sees Duan Cong''s smile on the corner of his mouth, which disappears without notice, leaving only the closed door.


    I don''t know when to start. The imperial study is locked when there is no one.


    Even the eunuch seldom attends with her.


    Duan Chengrui can hardly trace Duan Cong. It''s like the whole imperial palace is shrouded in darkness, making it hard for people to see his true face.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage slowly drove into Tianyan City, and Gu Mingyan patted Duan Chengxuan''s back: "I will put them in my house for recuperation, and I will not be treated badly."


    "I''m afraid you won''t even have to sleep when I''m away." Duan Chengxuan asked ling''er to say a few words. Most of them let ling''er watch her fall asleep earlier, or don''t eat more cakes in the daytime. Ling''er wrote down all of them. He took out the package of preserves and handed one to Duan Chengxuan: "Uncle Huang."


    Duan Chengxuan saw at a glance that the preserves bag was Gu Mingyan''s regular one. He took the preserves and kneaded her head: "let''s go."


    After all, Duan Chengxuan has already rode away.


    Gu Mingyan leads ling''er into the mansion and orders people to put all the things they brought back in the no one else''s yard. After a look at the dawn of the morning, I''m afraid Duan Chengxuan will go to the court if he changes his clothes in a hurry.


    And the position where she opened the mechanism should no longer be poisonous. She should take people to see if there is anything under it, so she naturally gave the spirit to the ghost and said, "take good care of it, and let Mo San talk about the Jianghu affairs to her."


    One ghost and two big: "Princess min, I haven''t made it clear. Now you will give me trouble."


    "Just find a place for me." Ling''er whispers and feels uncomfortable in the face of ghosts.


    She was blind. She only knew that the man in front of her was a ghost. She thought that he was a man like a ghost.


    Gu Mingyan saw that she was stiff and went to her ear and said, "he has a white and tender face. I don''t know how much gentler it is than Duan Chengxuan."


    The ghost ear tip hears it clearly, horizontal one eye she, see her to run away quickly however.


    She had to raise her hand and let ling''er take it, but she heard ling''er say, "how does she know what I think in my heart? Is this the skill of a woman of the cloud family


    "I''m afraid she thought of me that way when she woke up blind." The ghost took her to mosan''s room.


    Gu Mingyan asked Lixin to find some smart servants to help him. The collapsed house was watered with medicine every day, and the toxicity under it had already disappeared, but the weeds in the nearby land were not spared.


    Just in case, Gu Mingyan managed to get some cloth gloves and put some oiled paper in them, so that the rest of the toxicity would not turn up and hurt people. Several of his men broke the tiles on them, and Li Xin took a spade to dig in, but later opened his mouth to Gu Mingyan under the corridor: "Miss, there is something in it."


    "See if you can dig it out." Gu Mingyan still wanted to come forward, but he was stopped by Chengshan. "Miss is still waiting here, and the Lord will come back when he goes to court."


    Gu Mingyan had to wait in place.


    Until Duan Chengxuan hurriedly came to the court and told her, "brother Huang will give Duan Chengrui the military power in my hand."


    "He has believed in the fire, and now he deserves some of the benefits." Gu Mingyan is just a little surprised. They can take advantage of the emperor''s love to do something wrong, and the emperor can naturally take it back to suppress them.


    Duan Chengrui saw her staring at the collapsed house and frowned: "what are you worried about?"


    "Curious." Gu Mingyan looked up at him and said seriously, "what will Gu Cheng leave here?"


    "Maybe it''s something that''s hard to take away, but looking at so much poison under it, I''m afraid that what''s left in it is only slate and so on..." Duan Chengxuan stops halfway, holding his chin slightly.


    "What do you think of?" Gu Mingyan goes up and grabs him.


    "There are many stone tablets in the cave of Yun''s ancestors..."


    "It''s on!"

 C987

    The soil soaked in SAP turned to a thick black.


    But in the hollowed hole of this layer of soil, there is a stone slab that is burned black. Duan Chengxuan bends down to remove all the ashes on it, revealing its original appearance, and Lixin takes people to clean it.


    "Miss, Lord, I''m afraid this slate is only a thousand years ago, but the words engraved on it don''t seem to have been engraved at one time." Lixin carefully looks at the different handwriting on and off the stone slab, but when it falls on the last few small characters, Lixin can''t recognize them clearly, and can''t tell where they are by scratching his ears and scratching his cheeks.


    Gu Mingyan bends over to touch, and his fingertips rub through the grooves of the lettering.


    "It''s written that the heaven and fire came to the world to rob and come again in a thousand years." Lixin swallows a mouthful of saliva. If this is really the thing of a thousand years ago, isn''t it today.


    The servant girls around all took a breath of cool air.


    Gu Mingyan only touched the small words carved by the later generations and shook his head: "what can be mentioned on the back?"


    Duan Chengxuan goes around the back of the slate and carefully reads some obscure boys on it. He frowns: "we know that the ancestors of the cloud family are from the fishing village, but the ancestors of the cloud family written here are the Wu family before the fire?"


    "It seems that the ancestor of Yun family born in Yucun is the blood of the later generations." Gu Mingyan frowned, and her fingertips fell into those tiny lines. She had known these simple modern fonts as well as her fingers. She was not forbidden to wonder why her ancestors knew the truth but did not use the ancient characters here, only the modern characters that few people knew.


    Slowly stand up: "the totem of Yinshan Mountain God is the God that Yun family believed in before the fire. When the fire disaster happened thousands of years ago, Yun family had the only one wizard with the ability of deduction. People all thought that this wizard was the beginning of the disaster. It can be killed on the day when the fire falls. The fire never stops."


    Li Xin looks at the stone slab.


    Duan Chengxuan''s face is gloomy: "it''s your word?"


    "We are the only ones who know that although we don''t know where our ancestors came from, the last words she left behind say that even if there is a fire in this continent, it will be at least tens of millions of years, and the changes of the world can be much slower than that of people." Gu Mingyan took off his gloves and looked at Duan Chengxuan. "She only used our words to pass this on. Maybe she was afraid that someone would destroy her exhortation, but I knew that the stone slab was too far away."


    "So in those days, the Yun family was originally the witch family. Astrological deduction?" Duan Chengxuan comes to her side.


    "Maybe so, the scene in my dream is when the wizard and the beloved woman die." Gu Mingyan rubs his forehead in a headache, and then raises his head to look at the stone slab standing on the ground. The forehead protrudes: "but why didn''t she destroy the stone slab at that time..."


    "This is not a stone, miss." Lixin shakes his head and wipes all the ashes on it.


    Under it is a large and neat piece of corundum, which is extremely hard.


    Gu Mingyan opened her eyes incredibly. She had never seen such a big diamond before.


    "There seems to be nothing she can do to destroy it." Duan Chengxuan''s face sank. At that time, someone could find such a large piece of diamond and leave a fable on it. Naturally, it is more believable.


    If the ancestors of the cloud family can really deduce, why should they leave this fable.


    Gu Mingyan was puzzled, but he couldn''t wait for half a minute to think about it. He only saw the dark guard on the eaves trampling on the eaves toward the other courtyard where the children lived. Gu Mingyan was shocked: "what happened?"


    "Stay." Duan Chengxuan lightly patted her on the shoulder, jumped on the eaves, and walked towards the other courtyard.


    Gu Mingyan took a look at the slate behind him and asked Lixin, "is there no way to destroy it now?"


    "It''s too hard to destroy. The words below are not carved directly." Lixin said that he took a big hammer and smashed it open, only to find that the fable above was a whole piece of corundum, but the stone below. No one knew where such a process came from.


    Gu Mingyan frowns. If Gu Cheng got the slate, why didn''t he wait for the fire to come and get revenge.


    "Come on!" In the distance came the cry of servant girls. When Gu Mingyan was in a trance, he heard Cheng Shan''s words: "Lord Zhang has already come to help, and the young lady is still a safe place to follow."


    "What happened?" Gu Mingyan follows him.


    "The other courtyard was attacked. It looks like the target is the boy." A concise beginning.


    At this time, Duan Chengxuan''s hand rises and falls, and the Last Assassin is also separated.


    The other courtyard where the children live is in a mess. The children are taken away by 78. Duan Chengxuan only has time to hold the child with the calf injury and throw the long knife in his hand to his subordinates: "it''s not like the work of the emperor brother to spend so much time."


    The child sprawled on his shoulder, but there were dozens of corpses lying in the yard.


    Blood filled all the brick joints.


    "Prince, do you want to send someone to chase you?" Subordinates come forward.


    "Send someone to follow." Duan Chengxuan patted the back of the child on his shoulder and turned back: "let all the children live in the side yard beside the main yard, and if there is a class, a place will be opened up."


    Back to Gu Mingyan''s side, she is developing an antidote for ling''er and min''er''s disease. When she saw Duan Chengxuan''s blood stains, she was shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    Will just tell one by one of the things, then just took the pad to wipe the blood stains on his body, shook his head: "what''s the secret on that boy?"


    "God knows, but I''m relieved about the fire. Let''s see if the medicine of ling''er and min can do something first." Gu Mingyan raised his hand to help him wipe the blood stains on his face: "the medicine Zhang Liangshan saw in the villa is 788, and the antidote is naturally easy to mix."


    "So busy?" Duan Chengxuan bent down to let her wipe. He looked at linger holding the preserves and said coldly, "Mount Cheng, send more people."


    "Will it be too public?" The mountains frown.


    "Don''t let Ben Wang repeat it." Duan Chengxuan''s voice lowered a lot, but Gu Mingyan patted him on the cheek: "their purpose is not you, it''s me, don''t be afraid."


    Being amused by Gu Mingyan''s words, so to speak, if it were not for his death, it would be Gu Mingyan''s death.


    It sounds unlucky, but they are also calm. Gu Mingyan goes back to the desk and Duan Chengxuan is ready to chase her. However, he sees his subordinates rush in and says in a deep voice, "the place where those people left is the old house of mother GUI beside the Empress Dowager. When the subordinates rush in, there is no one in the house."


    The two people looked at each other, Duan Chengxuan said, "I''ll go to the palace."


    "Be careful."

 C988

    What''s the benefit of the queen mother finding that boy?


    Gu Mingyan couldn''t help thinking about this when he was pounding the drum. Whatever he saw, it was the emperor''s secret. Why the Empress Dowager wanted to kill him so badly to take him away? It''s hard to explain.


    The spirit son of one side repackages the remaining half bag of preserves and asks: "does uncle Huang have anything else to ask?"


    "Is there anything else?" Gu Mingyan doesn''t understand.


    "For example, the woman like you." Ling''er coughs gently.


    Gu Shuang?


    Although Gu Mingyan didn''t understand, he saw ling''er''s hesitation, so he had to send someone to send Gu Shuang here intact. Just after the servant left, min''er was hurriedly brought by the ghost. There was a lot of mud on her body. Even the ghost himself was very embarrassed: "her mood suddenly became angry. Let''s see."


    With that, he pressed min''er on the chair and asked Gu Mingyan to feel her pulse.


    A little frown, Gu Mingyan took the pill for her to eat, but said: "did she just touch the herbal medicine box in the villa?"


    "Ghost nods:" she seems to care very much, Li Xin says inside poisonous thing handled, I put her to see


    "No problem, it''s just the taste of some herbs." Gu Mingyan rubs her head and dispenses medicine.


    The ghost had to shackle her here. Although min was small in stature and strong in strength, he was the only one nearby who could easily trap people except for them.


    However, after a while, Gu Shuang was sent by someone pressing his shoulder, and she will wake up. After taking the medicine these days, she felt unconscious, and her legs were floating. The look at Gu Mingyan was also cruel: "you..."


    "I''m not looking for you." Gu Mingyan asks people to bring linger here.


    But ling''er didn''t say anything, but min ran out of the shackles of the ghost, so powerful that the ghost hurriedly got up and wanted to hold the man. But min just jumped on Gu Shuang, who pushed her away with a stiff body, and said: "don''t come here, be careful of poisoning you."


    "Poison you!" Min is happy to climb on Gu Shuang''s body.


    The latter did not refuse, but looked at Gu Mingyan viciously: "what do you want to know?"


    There was a flash of consternation in the amber eyes. Gu Mingyan heard ling''er cough a few times, and then suddenly said, "tell me who you are, and tell me what happened between you and them. I''ll let the three of you go."


    At the bottom of Gu''s eyes, there was a trace of hesitation. Min kept holding her, and the corner of her smile curved.


    Linger also added: "Uncle Huang has never seen us..."


    Gu Shuang clenched his teeth and raised his hand to hold min''er in his arms. "I exist to hide Yujun''s business in the prime minister''s office, and then I want to know something from Gu Cheng''s mouth It''s a matter of immortality, but when I was a teenager, I couldn''t hide my existence. The emperor wanted to kill me. But I read your medical skills, and somehow it''s a little artificial, which can protect my next life. "


    In a hurry, Gu Shuang didn''t have the momentum of tossing before, just hugged min.


    Hide Yujun''s existence?


    Gu Mingyan then remembered why Qingdai and Yinqiao didn''t find anything strange when they were together with Yujun, just because Gu Shuang was a young lady in the mansion at that time.


    But in private she couldn''t help but ask, "why hide the trace of Yujun?"


    Gu Shuang was slightly stunned, then he smiled at Gu Mingyan and said, "there are still things you don''t know in the world."


    "I''m not a God, Buddha or monster. How can I know everything in the world?" Gu Mingyan smiled back, walked over and pulled min''er off her body, handed it to the ghost behind him, and said, "you''d better take her to play, here I am."


    "You said you would let the three of us go!" Gu Shuang shouts. Her two arms are tightly held by her subordinates.


    "Ling''er and min''er are Duan Chengxuan''s nieces. Naturally, I won''t treat them badly. Now you tell me the truth and it''s my double. I should stop you from trying to die." Gu Mingyan came up and put a jade bottle in her hand: "you will feel more comfortable after eating this."


    "Don''t try to control me again." The jade bottle was smashed in a flash.


    One of the pills rolled off the ground, Gu Mingyan raised his eyebrows, and ling''er hurriedly came up: "you two don''t quarrel, let me tell her."


    Gu Mingyan then collected the anger on his face, kneaded his forehead and crouched down. He collected the pills one by one and said, "what did you three know about Yujun and yunqi?"


    "Yujun is a mother!" Cried min, who had not yet left the door.


    Gu Mingyan stares at ling''er. How could Yujun have two daughters? Who is the father?


    Thinking of the knot in Duan Chengxuan''s hand, Gu Mingyan was shocked: "how do you..."


    "We are yunqi''s daughter, but min prefers Yujun, because Yujun always likes to listen to her, whatever she says." Ling''er pulls Gu Shuang and whispers.


    But Gu Mingyan always thought that there was something strange in it: "Gu Shuang, it''s the emperor''s order to hide you in the prime minister''s office, but why does the emperor care about Yujun''s life and death? Or is there any connection between Yujun and yunqi? "


    Both ling''er and min''er should be yunqi''s daughter, but Yujun is just a woman who comes to canglan to look for the tattoo on her face. Moreover, in terms of time, Yujun may have been hiding in the prime minister''s mansion shortly after she was born.


    But Yuzhi said that her sister had only left the jade family in recent years.


    Who is right and who is wrong?


    Gu Shuang clenched his teeth and prepared to say nothing. Only one side of ling''er couldn''t look down and came forward, holding Gu Mingyan and whispered, "I thought you would ask something important. How could you care so much about the things between yunqi and Yujun?"


    "Because now I don''t know what your father''s purpose is." Gu Mingyan sighed heavily, patted off the dust on the pill, put it back on the table, and looked at ling''er: "do you know?"


    "I know But I didn''t think what you were looking for was the truth of the year. " Ling''er''s voice was small. It seemed that he was embarrassed not to say what they wanted. He fumbled and grasped Gu Shuang''s hand: "Gu Shuang doesn''t know much."


    "Let''s hear it." As soon as Gu Mingyan slaps her head, she is just worried. She has no idea what else ling''er might know, so she has to raise her hand to the subordinates behind Gu Shuang: "you have ling''er to watch. You can wait by."


    When the two subordinates stepped down, Gu Shuang was confused, but ling''er said, "my mother is just a substitute for Yujun. The father and the emperor always hated Yuns'' women because of their fable about Huangshu and demon star..."


    Before he finished, Duan Chengxuan was walking in from the door.

 C989

    Baiwei Pavilion, Duan Chengrui, who just left the palace, looks at the door.


    Duan Chengye, the sixth prince who hasn''t been seen for a long time, stepped into the house and restrained his childishness and impulse. However, the pressure within a few months made him fully see the cold and warm situation in the court. He sat with his eyebrows tightly wrinkled and sleeves waved. Duan Chengye was impatient: "the third brother asked me today to find out what happened?"


    "But not for a long time." Duan Chengrui added a cup of good wine for him, but said softly again: "only today I saw that embroideress was sent out of the palace. I came to ask ye''er if you know it."


    Duan Chengye''s face was startled, and he immediately clapped the case: "when is it?"


    "Just yesterday, the embroideress committed a crime in the palace, even if she was sent out horizontally." Duan Chengrui looked at him with a dark face. Seeing that he was angry, he was about to leave. He opened his mouth and called out, "what can you do now, even if you are really in the palace?"


    Duan Chengye turned around and his eyes were red: "I''m going to ask for a..."


    "It''s better to listen to the third brother''s advice than to be impulsive." Before Duan Chengrui took up the cup, he put a heavy list in front of Duan Chengye, and whispered, "do you want to lose the lives of many soldiers for the sake of a embroiderer?"


    Duan Chengrui also frowned.


    The sixth Prince glanced back at Duan Chengrui. Even though he was surprised at the bottom of his eyes, his hand had drawn a knife and fell on Duan Chengrui''s neck, but he didn''t start. He just looked at him with blue tendons on his forehead.


    If Duan Chengrui really wants to expose his ambition, this list should not be here today.


    "Isn''t that her life! Such a father, but you have to work for him! " Duan Chengye squeezed these words out of his teeth. His eyes were red. Only a little sense made him lower his voice and said, "even if there is no rebellion, I will go to ask my father for a statement myself."


    "Saying?" Duan Chengrui raised his eyebrows and spoke in a much higher voice.


    "I will pay for her life myself." Duan Chengye drops this sentence in a hurry, and the knife in his hand also falls on the table and quivers gently.


    Looking at the back of six younger brothers, Duan Chengrui just quietly looked out the window and saw the gloomy weather, slightly distracted.


    It''s just a love, but how worth dying for.


    Duan Chengye turns over his horse and rushes straight to the palace. He sits in the top Pavilion of the Baiwei building until the sound of rain is heard. The rain outside the window falls on his face, and the sealed porcelain covered with rain climbs up with heavy steps.


    All the noise in my ear turned into silence.


    only the light tone of porcelain is accompanied by all kinds of eyeliners in the rain.


    "The sixth Prince Enter the palace to revolt and be killed. "


    There was a buzz in his mind. Duan Chengrui suddenly broke the cup in his hand, and his fingers were red.


    "All the people on this list are in the palace?" Duan Chengrui didn''t care to save all the debris into his hands.


    "Never." The seal porcelain words are loud.


    If you want to add sin, there is no need to worry.


    In a short time, the whole Tianyan city was in chaos. The commander of the East took people to search all the lists on the list. Duan Chengrui just watched all of them quietly, but the commander of the east went up the stairs and bowed to him: "Your Highness the third prince."


    "Why did the eastern commander come here?" Duan Chengrui looks back quietly.


    "The emperor asked his subordinates to entrust a person to you and convey a message." With the voice of the commander of the East, a woman covered with blood stepped into the door. She was stupidly pushed to his feet, with the voice of the commander of the East: "life is unfair, and one life cannot be changed."


    After all, the commander of the East left with people.


    The woman who fell at the table half laughed and half cried and looked at her arms, sobbing.


    Duan Chengrui looked at her quietly for a long time, and finally took a deep breath, and ordered seal porcelain: "the infatuated person should be taken care of by the infatuated person, and told her that if she is still in a coma, she and uncle Huang should end up like this."


    Seal porcelain pitifully looked at the woman on the ground, nodded and pulled her away.


    Over the torrential rain, seal porcelain took people all the way to Qu''s house. With two hands together, she was able to force the crying woman to stand still. Li Xin wanted to bring people in, but seal porcelain clenched her teeth: "let your miss come out in person, she knows."


    Gu Mingyan came in a hurry after hearing the news, but he didn''t find his skirt wet.


    After seeing the face of the woman in front of her, she opened her eyes wide, went forward to pull her from the porcelain seal hand to the body, wiped the blood stains on her face with the cuff, and her hands could not stop shaking: "she was not dead at all..."


    "His Highness the sixth Prince died." Seal porcelain repeat Duan Chengrui''s words, and then leave.


    Of course, Gu Mingyan still remembers the women around her. Although she only saw the outline, she still has a deep memory. She didn''t notice that the sixth Prince forced the palace to be killed, but she was shocked that xiuniang was not dead.


    Duan Chengye is willing to sacrifice his life for the one he loves.


    Duan Chengxuan came in a hurry. When he saw the woman, he was even more stunned. Gu Mingyan looked at him coldly: "what trick is Duan Cong playing? The sixth Prince is his son! How dare he! "


    "When the sixth Prince began to support the army, he was afraid that he would be despised, but..." He didn''t know that he would torture his son like this. Looking at the bloody embroidered mother for a long time, he finally ordered Cheng Yi to "send her back to her hometown."


    "No!" The woman screamed and clutched Duan Chengxuan''s sleeve: "I want to see the last in Tianyan city!"


    Gu Mingyan is pushed away by her actions and stumbles a few steps.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to hold her, then nodded solemnly to the woman, "I will send you to jingwangfu."


    Cheng takes her away, and Gu Mingyan gathers her clothes. Looking at the sky that is still clear, it''s raining heavily. The six Prince wolf, who doesn''t hear of it, died of a woman before he put his ambition into action, along with those rebellious ministers and helpers.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and stroked her forehead.


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children." Gu Mingyan left this sentence and then turned around: "people and ants are no different, but people are sentimental and thoughtful."


    Duan Chengxuan leads her cold bloody hand to go inside.


    "If yunqi is just a substitute for Yujun, then why should brother Huang take care of yunqi''s death?" Gu Mingyan looks up and asks him.


    "Maybe they are all dead, and it can also explain why the queen mother still has the chips that the emperor brother dare not move." Duan Chengxuan leaned down, attached to Gu Mingyan''s ear, and said, "the eunuch is controlled by his mother, and Yuzhi is in it."


    Yuzhi is Yujun''s sister.


    Gu Mingyan opened his eyes slightly: "he is so attentive to his lover''s sister, why would he still treat the sixth Prince..."


    "It''s true of all people." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and pinched her chin: "just as I didn''t care about your life at that time, if I had no position in my heart, there was no difference between the man and the mole ant."


    He was the only one in the amber eyes.


    In the rain, the whole Tianyan city is in chaos due to strict inspection.


    Rain has fallen, who can be alone.

 C990

    The death of the sixth prince will be announced soon.


    The corpse did not enter the imperial mausoleum, and the name of the dead was not left clear. Six ministers were privately stationed and heavily armed by the nine families in Zhulian. Under the heavy rain, the mouth of Caishikou had been dyed into a river of blood. They were shocked that more than one of them closed down and did not ask about the world affairs. Only the Minister of the imperial court sent people to investigate who else was involved with the six princes.


    Only the storyteller in the teahouse dared to take a picture of the board and said: "these six princes are worried all their lives. They have won the battle of King Jing, and the three princes are intelligent. They have been missing since then, and now their heads have fallen to the ground..."


    "But in that moment, today! Let me talk about it! "


    The house was full of cheers, but I don''t remember that the food market was full of blood. Instead, some people shouted that the great officials and the powerful could not die easily.


    Gu Mingyan sits alone in a corner and looks at the world''s various behaviors.


    Before the story is told, it is full of splendor. If the story is told, I''m afraid that the author of this little novel doesn''t know that the sixth Prince died of love or lived in love.


    Behind her, Chengshan pushed away many cakes she had eaten and whispered, "this is the last storyteller. I''m afraid no one will know about the fire."


    "Listen." Gu Mingyan raised his eyebrows, but he couldn''t take the cake again.


    In her heart, she also remembered that he was so arrogant and domineering when she first met the sixth prince. Since then, he has been desperate for his love. Now, she has a beginning and a end, but in her heart, she doesn''t know how many times better than the royal family.


    Looking at Gu Mingyan from yesterday to today, Chengshan still pushed the cake back: "please forgive me."


    "I haven''t worried about it today, maybe it''s just that I haven''t seen enough departures." Gu Mingyan lowered his eyelids, but only rarely took a drink.


    She didn''t have any more affection for the sixth prince, but she couldn''t get over that barrier.


    Duan Chengxuan, who was left in the palace to deal with all kinds of affairs, watched the body in such a big palace in black. He held his knife in his hand, and the blood around his neck spread.


    All night, no one paid attention.


    Duan Chengxuan looked coldly at sang Ning, who was looking at the emperor in the same direction, and was furious: "let him stay here all night! What do you mean by your visit! "


    "Just to remind you of your identity and actions." Mr. Huang hurried up and said: "the emperor is not well. I really don''t care about it. Please come to deal with it!"


    The implication is that he doesn''t care about his son''s life or death at all.


    More warning Duan Chengxuan don''t really want to do anything against the road.


    Now it seems that the elder brother''s trust and connivance to himself were mostly false words. At this time, he should be so vigilant to Gu Mingyan, even risking his son''s life to warn him!


    Tightly clenched his fist, Duan Chengxuan bent down with red eyes and closed his eyes.


    Before he died, what he saw should be the shadow of the embroiderer.


    "I will take good care of her for you." It should also be the friendship you had with Yaner.


    Seeing his body carried away, Duan Chengxuan also wanted to see Duan Cong. It was impossible. He had to look at sang Ning and said, "Hongxiao is OK?"


    "Fortunately, thank you, your Highness Prince Jing." Sang Ning quickly bowed to her hands.


    "That''s good." Duan Chengxuan left with a cold face, but he didn''t mention what he wanted to see the emperor for half a minute. Huang Gonggong frowned and watched Duan Chengxuan leave the palace without returning. He was slightly distracted.


    It''s cold under the Jingwang palace. I can be so calm when I''m dealing with my former rival. I don''t know what I''m thinking about.


    After leaving the palace, Duan Chengxuan heard that she had gone to the teahouse. When she stepped into the building, the storyteller''s ruler would be smashed on the desk, and his voice and color would suddenly gather and the hall would be full of cheers.


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes crossed heavy listeners and fell on Gu Mingyan.


    She was pulling up her sleeve and half supporting her cheek, staring at the silver teller.


    She went up to take a seat and saw a tear fall from her eyes and fall quietly under her arm.


    "Yesterday I heard of nothing, but today I cry so hopelessly." He said so, but he didn''t wipe away the tear.


    "I heard it with my own ears, but I can''t compare it with others." Gu Mingyan casually wiped his tears and asked Duan Chengxuan, half crying and half laughing, "how happy is he to die?"


    "Happy, but also willing." Duan Chengxuan also saw her red eyes and asked, "what did others say?"


    "In his whole life, he was more nervous than all the living beings here, and he was more vigorous."


    The voice fell, according to the storyteller''s desperate look at the corner, but only saw a ingot of gold on the table, while Duan Chengxuan had already hugged the man who couldn''t catch his breath into his arms and left in a hurry, with the rain in his ears, but the cry in his chest.


    The paper umbrella covered seven minutes of rain. Duan Chengxuan only held people in his arms and patted his back: "there are innocent people in the city."


    Chengshan falls far behind, suddenly remembering the words of the storyteller.


    "The sixth Prince has been guarding the border for many years. Unfortunately, he didn''t make great achievements in his untimely life."


    "Even so, the border horse bandits and roving bandits are frightened by his name!"


    "If such a prince lives in another world, how can he be so insulted by the world! He was upright all his life. He was not proud of his merits. He never hurt innocent people. Now he can''t die in the imperial mausoleum, and he can''t live without a clear name! But the thousand horse bandits still remember the name! "


    The storyteller is only afraid of gossiping, just to get some money and wine.


    However, Gu Mingyan''s tears came down because of her plain provocation. She was the sixth prince in her heart.


    Duan Chengxuan is annoyed that the storyteller makes Mingyan cry so much, but now he can only hold him: "I will take good care of that embroiderer in the future. He is so famous that I will wash it up."


    The man in the arms raised his head with red eyes: "what he wants is a clear name for the whole life! No matter what you say this time, I have to pay for your brother''s life! "


    "Well, I will not stop this time." Duan Chengxuan''s eyes are shining.


    Duan Cong is the emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    But a life is a life.


    I thought the man in my arms was still crying, but I heard a few coughs. Gu Mingyan stopped and leaned against him, clutching his corner and coughing: "I owe Duan Chengye a true love and an apology."


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Chengxuan holds her wrist with a calm face.


    "But Duan Chengye owes Duan Cong a loyalty. I can''t calculate this account." Gu Mingyan coughs a few times. He looks up from his chest. A blood stain on the corner of his mouth hasn''t been wiped on Duan Chengxuan''s clothes, but he still gnaws his teeth: "these seven clans will get it back one by one!"


    "Let''s go home." Duan Chengxuan looks at the blood foam spilling from her mouth in panic and holds her up.

 C991

    He who loves others only hurts himself.


    Gu Mingyan looks at a pool of blood on the ground vaguely in his field of vision, and his chest aches after smoking.


    Duan Chengxuan held her shoulder and glared at Zhang Liangshan: "what''s the matter! Even if it''s a rush, it shouldn''t be... "


    "Don''t worry, Lord!" Zhang Liangshan angrily interrupts Duan Chengxuan''s words, and is surprised to learn that Duan Chengyu, who is in a hurry to come, has rushed up to pull Zhang Liangshan back a little, but listens to Zhang Liangshan''s angry voice: "these are just blood stasis, so take good care of them these days! Can you calm down! "


    Whoever stays up all night and is called up to teach a lesson should be in a hot temper.


    Gu Mingyan vomited two more mouthfuls of blood foam. His fingertips grasped Duan Chengxuan''s arm and he couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry."


    His chest heaved violently. Duan Chengxuan''s black Lapel was soaked in blood. Only seeing Gu Mingyan''s appearance was enough to make him panic. At this time, he could only help her with her back: "do you want to lie down?"


    Gu Mingyan hurriedly waved his hand, and his stomach churned. I''m afraid it''s endless.


    Zhang Liangshan is going to Jishitang against the rain. After discussing with Mr. He, Duan Chengyu leaves the room with Qi rou. He doesn''t listen to the cough inside, but hears what happened today from Chengshan. Duan Chengyu is more angry: "father emperor doesn''t allow us to enter the palace now! It was to kill six brothers! "


    Qi Rou took him by the arm and knew that he was so busy with the affairs of envoys of Yanjiang River recently, so she said softly, "the sixth Prince is dead, so it''s better to solve this matter than to go to discuss it fiercely now."


    Two people looked at each other, told Cheng Shan to take good care of Gu Mingyan and left in a hurry.


    He left Qu''s mansion, but he didn''t walk out of the street, so he saw Yueqing holding a paper umbrella in the middle of the market, stopped them, and then conveyed a sentence: "his highness, the third prince, specially asked me to come here to deliver messages."


    Qi Rou presses Duan Chengyu, who is impetuous, into the carriage, pulls the curtain and asks, "what do you say?"


    "Don''t do anything forbidden by the emperor." A glimmer of light flashed through Yueqing''s eyes, then he nodded back to one side and gave way to the broad road.


    Qi Rou shrank back into the carriage, but Qingming saw the third prince in Baiwei tower before the sixth Prince entered the palace.


    However, they did not come to ask for a statement, but the third prince himself opened his mouth.


    What''s the intention of these three princes?


    "If so, let''s turn back." Duan Chengyu opens in a deep voice.


    Qi Rou doesn''t understand: "then you believe the words of the third prince?"


    "It''s not to believe, but it''s not good for three brothers to kill six brothers." Duan Chengyu seriously shakes his head. People always have a purpose to do things. One of the six brothers didn''t threaten the third brother''s position, the other didn''t rob people''s love, and there was no conflict of interest. Why should we do this.


    What''s more, it''s more like a reminder to stop in the clear rain.


    After taking people back home, Gu Mingyan had gone to sleep. Duan Chengxuan changed her clothes and sat on the edge of the bed. She put her cold hand into her hand and tightly grasped it. Hearing Duan Chengyu and Qi Rou''s words, he was just a cold face: "no matter what he meant, what the emperor brother did now is unreasonable. You should deal with the emissary well."


    Duan Chengyu sighed and looked at Gu Mingyan on the bed: "you don''t know. Now Gu Cheng is still in my hand. I''ve been begging for death for several times, but I''m afraid I can only push Gu Cheng out if the envoys of Erdan want to come up and find trouble..."


    "Write and ask." Duan Chengxuan glanced at him.


    Duan Chengyu quickly and carefully stepped back, which reminds him that Duan Chengxuan never told Gu Mingyan about it. At that time, Gu Mingyan also meant to give Gu Cheng to yunwan for handling. He really said the wrong thing.


    Careful to see the woman on the bed is still asleep, he just felt guilty and folded his hands: "there is no next time."


    After that, she left in a hurry. Qi Rou put a small wooden box at Duan Chengxuan''s hand. There were a lot of silver tickets in it: "Bento is my blessing to you two, no matter tomorrow''s life or death."


    Looking at some silver tickets in that box, Duan Chengxuan is opposite to Qi Rou''s four eyes. They all see a little tension from each other''s eyes.


    Just like today''s sixth prince.


    Maybe one of them will die in the future.


    "Thank you." Duan Chengxuan puts the box beside Gu Mingyan''s pillow.


    Qi Rou waved away and decided to accompany Duan Chengyu back to the mansion.


    Zhang Liangshan comes in a hurry with Mr. He. He takes a good look at Mingyan. Seeing that the woman on the bed is becoming thinner, he Jin doesn''t want to see Duan Chengxuan getting up. He pulls Zhang Liangshan to the door and says, "she used to give a needle when she was blind. I''m afraid it might have a little impact. You can give a needle according to my teaching later."


    After listening for a while, Zhang Liangshan never thought that Gu Mingyan used their Kung Fu people to get through Ren and Du''s two channels, so as to listen to the ability of voice and position debate to apply needles. He broke the meridians with external force so as to make his ears clear and eyes clear, which was really risky.


    Duan Chengxuan in the room heard it clearly, but he remembered that Gu Mingyan had been in his study for a period of time, together with those miscellaneous books, he had read a lot. When he was stunned, he was only distressed.


    It was not until late at night that Gu Mingyan woke up, and a pair of amber eyes were lighter when he woke up. Looking at Duan Chengxuan''s face hidden in the dark, he blinked a little, but his hands were pressed back by the man: "go get some food."


    This is like a command to the guards outside the door.


    Gu Mingyan took hold of his warm palm and asked, "it''s just that some emotions are out of control, so it''s OK to spit blood."


    "I know." Duan Chengxuan''s voice is dumb, and he is clasping his hand and crossing his fingers with Gu Mingyan.


    After that, there was a long silence. The servant sent delicious food to the door. Duan Chengxuan wanted to push the door open, but his hand was tightly held by Gu Mingyan. Her clear and bright voice came into her ear: "we can''t wait to die any more."


    "I know." Duan Chengxuan returns to the bedside.


    "Then let me go to the palace. If Yujun and yunqi are dead or alive, we will know whether the emperor is ambitious or infatuated." Gu Mingyan let go of his hand and got up from his bed. He lit up his pale face with several thunders: "I''m afraid you won''t let go."


    "If I don''t let go, what''s the difference with them?" Duan Chengxuan suddenly laughed, and her fingertips passed the red rope on her wrist, with a slight coolness: "all the people are tyrants of the king, but I don''t know that some women can be more tyrants than the king."


    Listen to Duan Chengxuan''s words, Gu Mingyan suddenly smiles.


    Since ancient times, it has been men for heaven and women for the earth. It seems that men should be tolerant of women.


    But Duan Chengxuan has changed from a bully man to this one now. He looks at her quietly in the dark: "whatever you want to do, whatever you want to do, do it."


    "And you?"


    "No one dares to stop me from doing anything."


    In the dark, the two figures are entwined in one place. The servants outside have been waiting for a long time, but the thunder in their ears is louder.

 C992

    Take a few days off without asking about the world.


    Gu Mingyan wrapped himself in a moonlight robe and took half a volume of books to teach the children in the hospital.


    In recent days, the emperor was not able to go to the early Dynasty on the grounds of physical discomfort. All the official documents were handed over to Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengrui''s uncle and nephew for handling. Duan Chengyu''s Flying Pigeon had not yet received the news.


    It''s getting cold, but the rain hasn''t slowed down.


    "That''s it today." Gu Mingyan said that his mouth was dry and his tongue was dry. He watched the children clean up, but he saw the cloudy sky far away. Cheng Shan brought the bitter soup medicine to him and said, "Miss, it''s time to drink the medicine."


    Put down the scroll, Gu Mingyan coughed twice, and looked at Chengshan for a few more eyes: "it''s good to give these little things to the girls. Every day you come here in person, we can see that people in Yancheng will tell my story to Hua''er that day."


    Chengshan goes back and forth between the two mansions, rain or shine. Even when shopping in a tavern stall, he doesn''t shy away from Jingwang behind and Qu''s house. The storyteller in Tianyan city actually talks about her. Some people say she was Princess Jing who didn''t die at that time, but others say she was the daughter of a rich family. The most bizarre thing is that she was married by a mountain ghost in Yinshan The woman, enchanting King Jing''s mind, is the demon star of the disaster country.


    Despite these rumors, she usually sent people to teach and help the victims, but no one really dared to take her.


    Chengshan listened, but smiled: "these days, the king and his courtiers, you come to me and my subordinates, so that the king can rest assured."


    The children made a friendly gesture to her, then ran away with the books, paper and pen, and Gu Mingyan blushed. He hurriedly drank the soup and medicine and covered the red face. Then he said, "what can he do to let me into the palace?"


    "The prince said that the Empress Dowager''s recent visit to the qintianjian was not sure that there was any movement these days." Cheng Shan lowered his voice and put the empty medicine bowl back into the food box, ready to take it back to the office.


    Gu Mingyan returns to his mind to think about it.


    Yuzhi is in the imperial palace. The envoys of Yanjiang river haven''t seen them release people for a long time. Now the Empress Dowager is so diligent. It''s possible that the emperor has something to do. So the Empress Dowager is worried. So she wants to see Yuzhi as a chip.


    If so, the Empress Dowager naturally wants to have her own share.


    Before turning the corner, Lixin hurriedly ran from the courtyard: "miss! There are people in the palace who say that the Empress Dowager''s mother is not in good health. I heard that there is a wonderful doctor in Qu''s mansion and the concubine''s room of Prince Jing. Please come to the palace. "


    Gu Mingyan glanced at Chengshan and whispered, "let''s go and report. Then I''ll change my clothes and come."


    Li Xin goes out to inform, Cheng Shan is carrying the food box, leaving from the front door.


    Seeing that the leader was mother GUI, Cheng Shan hurriedly quickened his pace to report back.


    Gu Mingyan changed her thick bamboo green long dress and asked the servant girls around her to tie a simple bun for her. When she saw Mother GUI, she just treated her coldly and stepped into the carriage.


    Mother GUI, smiling, climbed into the carriage and heard Gu Mingyan say, "I haven''t seen them before. Today, the two names are down. It seems that the Empress Dowager is afraid that others don''t know my identity."


    "What did your highness say? The Empress Dowager miss you very much when she said goodbye to Baima temple that day." When mother GUI''s voice fell, Gu Mingyan saw the heavy shackles in her hands.


    The pupil contracts slightly, though she can''t remember what she said with the Empress Dowager at that time.


    But now, she knows that this time, maybe it''s just as a chip, she can''t win this game.


    at the same time, Chengshan hurriedly mentioned this to the Chengduan, and Duan Chengxu hesitated repeatedly. He still hung up on his mind to send Mo Yi to him: "his eye liner in the palace is always able to help."


    The Queen Mother''s call caught him off guard.


    But when Mo yita was admitted to the hospital, Meng Xu, who had not been seen for a long time, followed behind him.


    Mo Yi heard the intention of Gu Ming smoke early, which should have commanded the eyeliner in the palace early.


    but Meng Xu whispered after he saluted: "Mogao''s eyeliner in the palace has been replaced by his ministers. His royal highness is still not going to do anything wrong with the six princes."


    With the scholar''s breath faded, Meng Xu pulled down the brim of his hat and looked down at him in the main seat, with some warning in his eyes.


    "Pa --"


    the two palms are heavily shot down on the table and the cuffs are flying.


    Duan Chengxuan''s murderous spirit burst out, glaring at him: "how dare you!"


    "A safer place than you is the palace." Meng Xu took a step back without trace. Even though he was sweating and his chest was choking, he still clenched his teeth. He told all the words he had thought well one by one: "what you should do, what you should do, is more important than her life."


    The voice falls, Duan Chengxuan raises his hand, and the broad cuffs crash together to make a sound.


    Behind mengxu, however, there are dozens of crossbows ready to go, all pointing to mengxu''s head.


    Mo Yi, on one side, also raised his hand. The crossbow and talents behind him finally disappeared in the dark.


    "What are you sure of?" Duan Chengxuan''s whole body is slightly restrained.


    "I don''t have any assurance. I just hope King Jing can see his position today." Meng Xu left this sentence and left in a hurry.


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyebrows are locked tightly. He sits down calmly after a long time.


    "Mo Yi, take all the gold he brought back." Duan Chengxuan leaned on the back of his chair and his eyes were gloomy. "He melted all the gold into simple gold ornaments and sold them. They are full of armaments."


    "You are..."


    "Some people are trying to plot against the emperor''s brother. I will not be wise enough to protect myself." Duan Chengxuan looks out of the window at the gloomy sky and finally understands what.


    Don''t give orders in your heart.


    Within two hours, Duan Chengxuan''s army, including the barracks in the suburbs, moved quietly to different places.


    When Duan Cong in the palace heard the news, he frowned slightly and put down his chopsticks. He asked Duke Huang, "just now, who did you say the Empress Dowager called into the palace?"


    "Miss Qu." Duke Huang replied quickly, and asked again: "now his Highness Prince Jing is gathering with his soldiers..."


    Duancong cold scan, Huang Gonggong would not dare to say more, but retired to one side.


    When Duan Cong was full of wine and food, he stood up from his position and said, "go to the Empress Dowager''s palace."


    Duke Huang spoke loudly, and the sky was thundering. Suddenly, the rain fell all over the ground.


    Duan Chengxuan is aware of the news of the movement of the military camp in the countryside. He holds the official document in his hand and becomes slightly distracted. After a while, he can''t help muttering to himself: "so it is."


    People reminded several times, saying nothing more than one sentence.


    The emperor is above ten thousand people.

 C993

    After entering the Queen Mother''s bedroom, the glory of that day was no longer there.


    Only the fallen leaves are all over the ground, and only a few acquaintances of the imperial eunuch take care of them with them. In the past, the resplendence of gold and green is only covered with dust.


    After the bedchamber, there was no one to take care of the Buddha Hall, but the Empress Dowager also sat on this futon, wearing a plain gray and white robe. The broad robe dragged and the threshold. There was no longer a gold step jade hairpin on her head, and the gray and green silk fell on her shoulder alternately. She was old and still not polite.


    Gu Mingyan saluted at the door. The eaves behind the door were dripping with rain and splashing with flowers.


    "Smoke." The Empress Dowager turned to her and called softly.


    "Queen mother." Gu Mingyan replied coldly.


    The Empress Dowager just turned around. Her eyes stained with earthly filth reflected Gu Mingyan''s figure, looked at the slightly raised eyebrows, and the cool corners of her eyes, which were lined with the peach blossom eyes, even more cold.


    "If you know that you can come to this point, the mourner will not keep you." There was a little more resentment between the Empress Dowager''s words.


    Gu Mingyan smiled and said bitterly: "as early as when the string of life appeared, I should have thought that from the beginning you hoped that I could take over the crime and die again. After that year''s feign death, you can completely understand the knot, but now you have never expected that your parents and children are no longer there. "


    This speech was made up by Duan Chengxuan before.


    She didn''t know what happened in those days. Now she pretended, but she could see the face of the Empress Dowager moving. After a while, her shoulders trembled and she chuckled, "who ever thought that I, a woman, saw that the world was full of Heartbreakers, so that two sons were planted on the woman!"


    At the end of the speech, there was a bit of regret.


    It''s always someone who likes to confuse everyone.


    "what leaves as like as two peas in the world are the same? Your heart is different from the rest of the world." Gu Mingyan takes a step forward, looks at the Empress Dowager as if she''s a teenager these days, and then says, "what''s wrong with the empress dowager, if you don''t let her have a look."


    "Would you be so kind?" The Empress Dowager looked coldly.


    "If empress dowager has no guilt, she will not doubt Yan''er''s intentions today." Gu Mingyan gathered the skirt behind him and squatted at the door of the Buddha Hall. Looking at the Buddha statue, he felt a move in his heart. She knelt on the ground straight and folded her hands. "Little girl is not sincere or professional. She has done many wrong things in her life."


    "There is only one thing. I have never been ashamed of being a doctor. I am here to say to the Buddha that I will not break this oath until I die."


    After three times of worship, Gu Mingyan stood up slowly in the eyes of the Empress Dowager and mother GUI. The coldness in the eyes of the peach blossom was swept away by anger, and his voice was also harsh: "the Empress Dowager can dare to make a vow in front of the gods and Buddhas?"


    The Empress Dowager''s pupil slightly shrinks. Turning around, she only sees the solemn Buddha statue.


    The voice of chanting Buddhist scriptures and chanting Buddha is similar to her ears, but her whole body is empty, which only makes her back cool and her mouth quiver slightly, but she can''t speak a word.


    Mother GUI saw that something was wrong and hurriedly helped the Empress Dowager out of the Buddhist hall.


    Gu Mingyan just looked at the Buddha statues and the Empress Dowager all the time.


    She is clearly afraid to face the god Buddha, which is to believe in the god Buddha, but she also dare to do wrong in the god Buddha, which is also disrespectful.


    The Empress Dowager covered her chest, gasped heavily, and raised her finger to Gu Mingyan''s nose: "you Yunshi women are all monsters! You must have done something to the mourner just now, so that the mourner can''t say a word of oath! "


    "Some people say that good and evil are only in the first line. Now in the eyes of Yan''er, good and evil coexist. There are no gods, Buddhas and ghosts in the world, but there are ghosts in your heart." Gu Mingyan gently raises the corner of his mouth.


    She said it that day.


    On this day, the people in Yancheng are outstanding and the place where Zhengshui passes is mostly good people. Now I think that the fire changed the bad roots of these people. The real god Buddha is regarded as a natural disaster, and I come back to believe in this cold Buddha.


    This is putting the cart before the horse.


    The Empress Dowager rubbed her forehead with a headache and wanted to argue a few more words. However, sister GUI beside her said, "you call Miss Gu today to..."


    Then it dawned on her that the Empress Dowager was getting more and more headache and said, "who can tell you something about it?"


    Gu Mingyan is just silent about this. He feels that someone''s arm has climbed on his shoulder, and the strength of his two hands has increased a lot, so he can fix her in place, but he doesn''t force her to kneel down to the Empress Dowager.


    "Send her to the eunuch, as long as she is in the hands of the mourner, the emperor will bow to the mourner anyway!" The Empress Dowager tightly clenched mother GUI''s arm and coughed violently.


    Gu Mingyan felt that the people behind her were pulling herself, but she just narrowed her eyes slightly: "can you understand what the emperor means?"


    "What?" The Empress Dowager covered her chest and gasped heavily.


    The voice didn''t fall, and the door was broken into the ear.


    The imperial palace guards came in, and between the dark blue with unclear overlap, a touch of bright yellow was particularly striking.


    The Empress Dowager only thought that there was a buzz in her mind, but it was too late to ask someone to stop her. She saw the bodies of forty or fifty dark guards in black piled up on the scooter and sent them in. The bloody air was overwhelming, but for Gu Mingyan, it was disgusting and sweet.


    The Empress Dowager''s feet were so vain that she almost fainted with the help of mother GUI.


    "Emperor, you..." The Empress Dowager pointed to Duan Cong''s fingertips, and they all trembled.


    "The three thousand forbidden forces, thanks to their mother, were able to hide them in the palace for more than ten years." Duan Cong''s eyes were cold, and the raindrops falling from the paper umbrella soaked his clothes.


    Gu Mingyan can''t believe listening to the three thousand forbidden army, and finally knows why the Empress Dowager can check and balance in this palace.


    "You have hidden the three thousand forbidden troops at the side of the concubines, in the house of internal affairs, or in the Buddhist hall and the Imperial Palace, but they have not moved more than half of the time, just to guard against the two of us." Duan Cong''s mouth overflowed with a cold sneer, and he stood up with his hands on his back: "a few days ago, the sixth Prince brought the matter of forcing people into your ear, and you still haven''t moved the three thousand soldiers..."


    Duan Cong''s face was covered with a trace of pain, and his voice trembled: "you, my mother and son, should have no chance in this life."


    The imperial palace guards keep the whole empress dowager''s palace airtight.


    For the first time, the bright yellow Dragon Robe under the paper umbrella was so gloomy. The Queen Mother''s eyes were full of tears, but the turbid eyes were full of ruthlessness: "if so, you and my mother and son don''t have to do it..."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes swept to Gu Mingyan, but her face was splashed with blood.


    The bamboo green dress blossomed with blood.


    The Empress Dowager''s dark guards and the emperor''s palace guards were all stabbed in the leg.


    Gu Mingyan stands under the eaves with the knife Duan Chengxuan gave her, and drops blood beads on her sleeve. But she doesn''t step into the rain, and her eyes fall on Duan Cong: "what''s the difference between you and the Empress Dowager when you gamble on the friendship between mother and son with the life of the sixth prince?"


    She didn''t see several bodyguards falling behind the empress dowager, or Duan Cong killing those dark bodyguards himself.


    Only the rain covered my eyes, tightly grasped my aching wrist, and said to Duan Cong, "I don''t want to be a chess piece in my life. If you want me to save people, it''s convenient for me to play chess."


    "Bet what?" Duan Cong throws away the person whose hand is strangled by his throat, such as mustard.


    "He bet Duan Chengxuan that he will not bear the affection of his mother and son or his brother until his death." Gu Mingyan''s eyes fell on the corpse, behind which there was only a sound of thunder.

 C994

    Four eyes are opposite, Gu Mingyan has no fear in his eyes.


    Duan Cong''s body beside his feet was cleaned up by others. The blood at Gu Mingyan''s cuff dropped into beads. The knife in his hand was washed clean. Only those amber eyes were still in spirit in this heavy rain curtain.


    The Empress Dowager behind has been shackled, and mother GUI is forced to kneel in front of the emperor, in a state of embarrassment.


    "Even if you dig three feet, you should bring Yuzhi back to me completely." Duan Cong, with a gloomy face, took Gu Mingyan''s wrist with his bloody hand and pulled his brother''s beloved into the thin paper umbrella: "I thought all the women of the cloud family were doctors."


    The strength on the wrist is not heavy, but Gu Mingyan can''t see the real face of duancong more clearly.


    Huang Gonggong looked at the two people inexplicably, and heard the Empress Dowager''s heartbreaking roar: "Yun''s woman! It''s all demon stars! "


    Gu Mingyan looks back and wants to take a look at the empress dowager, but Duan Cong raises his hand to cover his eyes. He looks at his mother coldly and says in a low voice, "the Empress Dowager is ill, so it''s not necessary to live in such a large dormitory every day. He will send it to another palace with the three thousand guards."


    "Emperor!" The Empress Dowager suddenly cried out, "these three thousand dark guards are all made by the mourners for you..."


    "If I were your parent-child, you would not be partial to Chengxuan today." Duan Cong looked coldly and dragged Gu Mingyan away from here.


    Eyes can not see, the wrist is gradually pinched pain.


    She stumbled for several steps on the road. She didn''t know how the Empress Dowager was going. Only when she saw a clear light, there was only a veil flying in front of her, and then a candle lit, reflecting the shadow of a woman.


    It seems that I heard the opening of the door, during which the woman suddenly got up and hurriedly got up to pull the tulle open.


    "Clack clack -"


    the sound of the chain echoed in this huge palace, and the woman was wearing a long cloth, with only one eye to lean on the red column, and her eyes fell on Gu Mingyan''s grasp wrist. Her eyes were cold, and only the voice was dumb: "which new favorite is this? Let me have a look. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Mingyan was pushed to the center of the palace and sat down on the gauze dragged on the ground.


    Her legs were sore, let alone she was covered with blood and water. When she looked up to see the woman, she was even more embarrassed.


    "She is Gu Mingyan." Duan Cong came up from the gate, but he was still several steps away from the woman.


    The woman''s face was startled, but she immediately raised her mouth: "you said she was redundant last time, and today I will kill her."


    "She came back from the dead." Duan Cong only left this sentence, then turned back and left.


    The door in the dark was closed heavily. Gu Mingyan got up from the tulle with his eyes narrowed. The woman tried to come forward, but the two figures behind her grabbed the end of the chain. She pulled her back and fell to the ground.


    Gu Mingyan never knew the woman in front of her, but only heard her sneer: "I haven''t explored the mystery of it all my life, but I didn''t expect you, an ignorant little girl, to peep into the secret. I wish I could cut your chest to see what''s inside!"


    No one will stop her from speaking like this.


    Gu Mingyan wipes his eyes casually. It''s better to pull a piece of gauze directly to wipe her cheek. Without a piece of gauze, she can see that behind the gauze is a pile of manuscripts, while the two maids who pull the chain on the left and right seem to be old and silent, just looking at the gauze in her hand.


    "Being trapped in one side of the world and trying to explore the way of the world is a fool''s dream."


    Gu Mingyan took the tulle and continued to wipe his clothes. He looked at her carefully. Then he saw that she was surrounded by a long piece of cloth. At this time, he couldn''t help but look at her breathlessly: "who are you?"


    "It''s no use knowing my name. He threw you to me, but he just let me talk to you about the relationship with you. I''m not sure you''ll let go in the future, and he''ll give up my life as well as the law of resurrection." The woman smirked, but the tears soaked the cloth belt, and the half exposed fingertips were trembling with tears.


    A woman as mad as a madman.


    Gu Mingyan said in his heart what tricks the emperor played. Obviously, he still had to see the woman. He sat down cross legged and rubbed his hair and said, "since you and I don''t talk about this, I will be killed."


    Speaking of this, the woman behind the tulle was slightly stunned and raised her eyebrows to look at her: "you are willing to be trapped here?"


    "I was willing to enter the urn. How can I talk about being willing or not?" Gu Mingyan was amused.


    This vast and open palace is better than the ruined temple in the wilderness.


    After whispering for a while, the woman climbed onto the desk to write, draw and draw without any more words. Gu Mingyan simply pulled some gauze down, put it on the cold floor and curled up alone.


    After listening to Duan Cong for a long time, his face was cloudy and clear.


    Duke Huang didn''t expect that these two women were all monsters. When they entered the palace, they were all in the hands of the emperor. How dare they be so unbridled? He said quickly, "if you don''t send someone to teach them a lesson?"


    Duan Cong said in a cold voice after a long silence: "tie her out and rain her for two hours."


    The bodyguards beside looked at each other. For a moment, they could not tell who the emperor was referring to. Duke Huang kicked the two eunuchs behind him and shouted, "where can Princess Jing easily offend?"


    The two eunuchs nodded, but after a while they pulled out the woman covered in cloth and knelt on her shoulder in the heavy rain. Gu Mingyan hurriedly came forward, trapped by the door, and looked at Duan Cong: "what does the emperor mean?"


    "When you say it, when you bring her in." Section Cong cold channel.


    "She and I are not relatives, why should I care?" Gu Mingyan looks at everything indifferently.


    This woman is very kind-hearted, just let her get wet. Gu Mingyan doesn''t even feel half guilty.


    Duan Cong looked at her. "Don''t you know?"


    "Should I know each other?" Gu Mingyan straightened his back and leaned half against the door frame. Seeing that the woman was ecstatic towards Yu Xin, he was more curious.


    "When yunqi and yunwan made friends, yunwan never said a word to you?" Duancong ''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    I have never said it, and there are no portraits.


    Gu Mingyan looked at the woman in the rain unbelievably, but it was quite different from the cloud in her heart.


    But she also felt that things were slightly wrong.


    It was only after her death that she recalled her childhood. Later, her mother Yun Wan didn''t know anything about yunqi. But a long time ago, Duan Chengxuan said that Yun Wan had communication with the second prince, but Yun Wan still didn''t know anything about it.


    Fangruo, some people deliberately erase these memories.


    And these memories have in common only two people.


    Yujun and yunqi.

 C995

    The mind is clear, but there is no trace on the surface.


    Gu Mingyan didn''t know when to use it well. He suddenly remembered that in that month he was hiding what they thought. At this time, the shock on her face didn''t abate. She was stopped in the palace by the bodyguard''s hands, and the gauze on her waist slowly fell to her feet.


    "What can I do to make friends with yunqi?" Gu Mingyan almost squeezed this sentence out of his teeth.


    "If you don''t save her from death, how can you have the face to see your lovely mother who came all the way back here?" Duan Cong stood under the eaves with a negative hand and had no pity for the woman who laughed in the rain.


    Gu Mingyan did not know that his mother came back to Tianyan city to be charming, nor did he know the friendship of the year when he lived in clouds.


    Even though the sound of rain and laughter mingled in his ears, Gu Mingyan took a step back and smiled, "if I don''t say it all the time, will the emperor let her die?"


    "I think so." Duan Cong said coldly, "I''ve imprisoned her for several years, but today."


    "That cigarette should be asked." Gu Mingyan looks back at Duan Cong and continues, "are you going to come back to life for the sake of death or immortality?"


    "Both." Duan Cong''s voice sank.


    In this way, I don''t know Duan Cong''s mind.


    But now she is in the palace and in the Bureau, and she opens her mouth frankly: "there is no unchangeable prescription in the world, only the wounded with different diseases."


    Amber peach blossom has some water in its eyes.


    The two chambers looked at each other for a long time, but they did not give way to each other. In the end, Duan Cong waved his sleeve: "follow me."


    Duan Cong had a paper umbrella on his head, and Gu Mingyan then stepped into the rain. His legs hurt deeply, but a paper umbrella covered the rain on his head. Looking back, he saw sang Ning standing on his side and nodded: "Your Highness."


    Duan Cong glanced back and said nothing.


    Sang Ning is loyal to the two brothers, and it''s not necessary to treat Gu Mingyan and Wu.


    Only Gu Mingyan looked at sang Ning, his heart moved, chuckled: "if there is no him, today I''m afraid there is no body."


    Slightly a Leng, sang Ning just reflected the meaning of this words.


    Along the way, Duan Cong dismissed Duke Huang at will, and the eunuch behind him disappeared gradually, so he heard Duan Cong ask, "he hurt you, he hurt you, he can''t protect you, why are you still on his side?"


    "Empress Dowager hurt yunqi and hurt Yujun. Now she''s imprisoned her younger sister Yuzhi, how do you know that she definitely hates you?" Gu Mingyan asked, and she watched the lonely and silent palace around her left behind, but the palace behind was clean. When she stepped into the corridor, she could see the rare joy in the palace.


    Red ribbons and lanterns hung on the porch, spotless.


    "You are less affectionate than them." Duan Cong''s voice suddenly softened a lot. He only stepped into the palace with Gu Mingyan.


    All year round, the ice doesn''t fade. The face of the woman in the ice coffin is covered with ice crystals, but her body is still intact. The face is clean without tattoos. Her eyes are closed tightly. If you look closely, you can see that her eyebrows are similar to those of Yuzhi. She is dressed in snow-white clothes, but she is wearing a bright red belt.


    Duan Cong walked carefully to the side of the ice coffin and brushed his fingertips across the ice again and again.


    Gu Mingyan comes forward slowly, and a servant girl wipes the water drops for her, but not for her.


    I''m afraid that the tiny drops of water will fall on the ice coffin. Only after they are wiped clean can I let her close to the ice coffin. Looking at the woman in the ice coffin, I can''t see anything from the grass. But before her fingertips fall off, I heard Duan Cong say, "I was infatuated with her, which made her come to an end now."


    The hand stayed in the air, Gu Mingyan did not really put it down, whispered: "where does the emperor know the fable of the sky fire?"


    "Even a woman can''t be saved. Why should we believe in the existence of the world destroying fire?" Duan Cong seemed to scoff at this.


    This time, Gu Mingyan is really taking a step back.


    Duan Cong doesn''t know why she didn''t see Yu Jun.


    But Gu Mingyan just shook his head: "she has been dusty for a long time. If there is no perfect way, I don''t want to open this ice coffin."


    "If you delay one day, I will get it back from Chengxuan." Duan Cong is very fierce.


    "The emperor is impatient for a while. It''s one of Yujun''s lives that he lost." Gu Mingyan raised his chin and looked at him. Turning around, she ran into sang Ning, but she just opened her mouth: "I need to prepare ink, paper and inkstone for me in the outer hall. I need some instruments."


    Sang Ning''s eyes crossed over Gu Mingyan to explore Duan Cong''s opinions.


    "Do you really have a way?" Duan Cong was shocked.


    "Try your best." Gu Mingyan pushes sang Ning away with his hands raised. She is wet and bloody, which only makes her very uncomfortable.


    Duan Cong raised his hand and a group of eunuchs were busy preparing things for her.


    Including the bed clothes, the palace maids are all neat. The empty outer hall becomes her residence. All around her, there is a glance to watch his every move.


    Duan Cong wanted to try her skills in person, but because of the six princes'' affairs, the courtiers almost broke the threshold of the Royal study, so he had to go to the Royal study and send someone to guard it.


    Duan Chengxuan''s several requests for an audience in the palace were rejected. The Empress Dowager refused to go out because of her discomfort. No one knew what happened.


    It was in such silence that Duan Cong came back to the cold palace exhausted.


    The lights are still on.


    Gu Mingyan''s bed and desk are all in the center of the hall. The long table beside has been filled with all kinds of medicinal materials, which are expensive and cheap. The eunuch said that all the medicinal materials in the hospital were found clean, while she pinched the medicinal powder, and one hand came and went in the book and on the Xuan paper. Even if the emperor came in and everyone saluted, she never looked up.


    "How is her manuscript?" Duan Cong asked.


    One side of the palace maid hurriedly took a pile of messy manuscripts, on which there are pictures and words, messy.


    "Your Highness''s manuscript has been taken to the Tai hospital. The Tai doctors only say that they are bold in taking medicine. They haven''t heard of several medicines, so they don''t know if there is any problem." The maid whispered and handed over the things.


    Duan Cong couldn''t see the mess. After a while, he heard Gu Mingyan say, "Liangshan, take out the second jade bottle, and grind the medicine on the right side again. Then cook it for two hours."


    The palace maid who was called by the wrong name was not upset. She slowly found something to do.


    Looking at Gu Mingyan, who works hard, Duan Cong''s heart seems to be rekindled.


    Around the front hall, he slowly walked to the front of the ice coffin in the back mat, looked at Yujun with concentration, murmured: "when you wake up, I will apologize to you everywhere."


    "I don''t want any more in this world." Bend down and kiss the ice coffin.


    Throughout the night, the candle fire in the palace did not rest and the emperor did not return.

 C996

    Trapped in the cold palace, the sky is sharp.


    The Empress Dowager was sitting alone in the bleak palace. She thought that when she was framed as a concubine in the palace, she also came several times. But now, unlike in the past, she looked at the twenty bodyguards in the palace coldly.


    She never thought she would fall into her son''s hands.


    "The mourner''s family did everything for the emperor, even though he was not a parent-child, but also raised him to ascend the throne to be the king..."


    The Empress Dowager''s voice was bleak and cold. She only thought that the emperor left her last breath before Yuzhi was found.


    Just as she was dreaming, the door of the cold palace was opened.


    What you see is the broad Phoenix robe. The Golden Phoenix hovers around the cuff and falls on the heart. It is the appearance of the Golden Phoenix coming down to the world. But the elegant and beautiful Dongfang people are now dressed in a gorgeous Phoenix robe without any powder. It''s quite out of place.


    Now the two women, who were supposed to be the most powerful women, are laughing when they meet.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled a few times: "the mourners seldom participate in the dispute in the harem, but now they don''t expect to be laughed at by a little girl."


    The empress Dongfang went to the front in a dignified and virtuous manner. Her face was pale without any blood color. The Phoenix robe, which had just been made, is now a little loose.


    "Queen mother, I''m afraid it''s the last time to see you today." Dongfang''s voice is soft.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her, but she also remembered that the implicit beauty climbed up step by step by virtue of her ability to manage the harem. Outsiders always watched how she was favored when she was a princess Hui, but only the old people in the Imperial Palace knew that her children were not parents and children, but were just children of the emperor.


    But day by day she cherished it and held it in her hand.


    Now she has become a queen, but the emperor only takes a fancy to the powerful Dongfang family behind her.


    "If you were not born into a family, that would not be the case." The Queen Mother beckoned to her with a wry smile.


    Dongfang took his seat quietly, and inadvertently put a simple knot in her hand. He said with a smile, "this is fate."


    After saying that, she just gave the Empress Dowager three knocks and left calmly.


    In the dead of the night, a few murmurs came from the cold palace, and the last car carrying swill left the palace.


    The lights in the Queen''s bedroom are still on, and she just lies lazily on the Queen''s chair, which is different from asking the emperor who is staying in the palace tonight, saying: "everything is ready But empress, if the emperor knows... "


    "My life is no longer important." Dongfang''s head held on, but he fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Chengxuan was refused to go out of the palace, but he couldn''t sleep the next night.


    And Dongfang xuan''er, who had not seen her for a long time, stood behind him, bleeding from her fists: "aunt she..."


    "She''s not going to live any longer." Duan Chengxuan''s voice is low.


    At that time, he was in collusion with the former empress. Now, he would not let go of the new queen. He thought that the bribed Duke Huang had already shown his horse''s feet and was no longer believed by his brother, but he could also make a connection with the empress.


    Brother Huang, what are you doing?


    The huge Forbidden City has now become a place to come and go freely. He doesn''t care about the situation of other palaces or the betrayal of his relatives. Even the sleepers put the most dangerous one.


    "How can his highness Jing understand the word" affectionate " Dongfang xuan''er suddenly came forward, and her voice continued to count: "even if my aunt had been back to her mother''s house for a few days, she would have been thinking about the emperor every day! He also regards the children he gave birth to as parents and children, but now you let his aunt go... "


    "What if you pay by mistake?" Duan Chengxuan looks back with frown.


    Now in his opinion, the little bit of imitation with Su Yuwan was a bad injury!


    How affectionate and attentive I thought I was, and how hurt I was afterwards.


    He looked at Dongfang xuan''er and saw that the girl would be the age of Gu Mingyan''s fake death. He could not help but soften his voice: "if you don''t know the deep feeling, go to ask your aunt for advice."


    Dongfang xun''er is now more and more disgusted with the dignified Jingwang palace.


    At that time, I only thought about how he killed decisively and had a good command of culture and military skills, but I didn''t think that he also knew how to deal with the world, and he was more aware of the advantages and disadvantages of weighing up, so it seemed that he was merciless and unjust to give up those things that others didn''t give up easily.


    "I''m really blind, even if I give up my love." Dongfang xuan''er sat down angrily with her eyes red. She could not forget that King Jing had beaten them down a few days ago.


    Duan Chengxuan did not argue with her, only waiting for the news in the rainy night.


    People all say that deep love is to give up for the lover, but Gu Mingyan always looks at his eyes and says with him word by word.


    I love you, not you who love me.


    The friendship between them is mostly balance or mutual support. Gu Mingyan is pregnant and does not want to take this as a burden. He cares about it and does not want to make a gold cage for her.


    The rain curtain was suddenly broken, and the Empress Dowager was tightly wrapped in a black robe and sent to the mansion.


    Dongfang xuan''er grits her teeth and dare not come forward, but Duan Chengxuan''s cold face slowly helps her mother up. Before the Empress Dowager can stand still, she directly raises her hand and slaps Duan Chengxuan. The room is quiet and she can''t get out.


    Duan Chengxuan''s head was beaten to one side, but he turned back indifferently to face his mother.


    The Empress Dowager''s former glory is no longer there. Now she has to be so careful to leave the palace. Her blood stained gray and white robe has been stained dirty by mud and water. Her eyes are more than one circle red, and her arms are shaking.


    "It''s also deserved that the queen mother came to such an end today." Duan Chengxuan looked at her coldly. He raised his hand and handed the Empress Dowager directly to Chengshan. He said in a low voice, "take good care of her."


    "Chengxuan! You are the only parent and son of the mourner! " The Empress Dowager looked at his only parent and son unbelievably.


    "No, I am not only your son, but also your brother''s brother." Duan Chengxuan shook his head, raised his hands and put the two cold hands of the Empress Dowager in the palm of his hand to suppress the anger in his heart. Just thinking about the words and sentences of Gu Mingyan in those years, he told her one by one: "the peace of the Empress Dowager means that you and the empress have a good governance, and canglan is powerful, which is also the contribution of the emperor''s brother. Our mother and son have never been worthy of the name of the Royal Duan family."


    Speaking of this, Duan Chengxuan silently pressed the lesson in his throat, and his voice sank again.


    "Even so, the innocent people you killed with your brother should be compensated by themselves."


    When the last word falls, Duan Chengxuan''s face is already black and drips out of the water. But the normally arrogant King Jing just straightens his back slowly and watches Chengshan take the Empress Dowager away from here and watch the rain outside the window.


    But Gu Mingyan, who was writing fast in the palace, suddenly stopped.


    The red rope in the cuff slipped out with her. She pinched it and looked out of the window with sour eyebrows. She suddenly smiled.


    Are you thinking about me?


    Duan Chengxuan stood in front of the window for a long time.

 C997

    The candle burst out.


    Gu Mingyan raised his pen slightly, but saw that the whole palace was clear and cold. On weekdays, she looked back and forth at her bodyguards, who were loyal to their duties and hid in the dark. The palace eunuchs who were waiting for pen and ink slept in the corner for two times, and there was no one else.


    She pinched her eyebrows, but her eyes were not really perfect. Now, she sat in the palace for a few days. No one dared to move the manuscripts everywhere, but the bed was always neat.


    No one is going to add wax now. She is ready to lean on the bed for a rest.


    When she woke up in the morning, there were so many people in the huge palace. They were leaning on the cushions beside the wall, their eyes closed and trembling. Gu Mingyan looked at them carefully, only knowing that it was yunqi. Because of the look around her, she was ruthless. The more she showed her intention, the more she pushed people into the fire pit.


    Before returning to the table case, the palace maid sent some things for washing and washing. She whispered, "please dress up today."


    "What? Did the emperor allow me to leave? " Gu Mingyan glanced at it coldly and thought it was impossible.


    "No, it''s just that the Empress Dowager suddenly disappeared a few days ago. The courtiers knew that you had been summoned to the palace by the Empress Dowager''s mother. After some interrogation, the emperor had to ask you to come out and say that you were here for medical treatment. It''s nothing to do with the Empress Dowager''s mother." The palace maid''s voice was very small, but her eyes looked aside from time to time.


    Gu Mingyan looks gloomy.


    It seems that no matter whether she protects yunqi or not, the emperor will regard them as one.


    And the emperor certainly didn''t want those courtiers or concubines in the harem to really dig her out of the cold palace. Her presence doesn''t matter. But if yunqi and Yujun are hidden here, it''s only because of the unrest in the court.


    Think about it, she had to change clothes and go.


    However, this dark blue gown hung on her body, which made her unable to distinguish men from women. The palace maid only said that the more she did not know the better, the better, she had to let several palace maids play with her.


    "This time it''s a feast again?" Gu Mingyan was upset and couldn''t help asking.


    "It was in the imperial garden that we invited all the officials of culture and martial arts, together with several maidens, to go. You can''t go to the palace to see a doctor now. But the Emperor just named your doctor. When you go, you will sit beside the empress''s maiden, just as a high-ranking person." When the maid said that, her movements were more gentle.


    Canglan from ancient times to now, there are few people who can be granted the holy doctor. Even sitting on the side of the emperor is not disrespectful.


    Gu Mingyan had never heard of the position of this holy doctor, but he was just a liar.


    When she arrived at the imperial garden, she followed several palace maids into her seat. With such a familiar face and the title of the holy doctor, she was inevitably pointed out by these courtiers and concubines.


    Gu Mingyan closed his broad cuff and covered his half face with a light cough. A pair of peach blossom eyes scanned all the people in the room, but he did not see King Jing and King Zongping. He could not guess the emperor''s mind for a while, so he heard the voice of the queen.


    They hurried to the ceremony, and then saw the empress waving her hand at will: "the emperor''s body is so uncomfortable that he won''t come today."


    Ministers repeatedly said some words of comfort and flattery, and even more dare to ask Gu Mingyan, "I don''t know if the doctor can help the health of the dragon?"


    Glanced over, Gu Mingyan smiled: "if I''m useless, why do I sit in front of you today? If adults want to know how the emperor''s disease is, they dare to ask. "


    That adult is like being struck by thunder and sweating. It''s a big crime to arrogate like this.


    It''s not too big to care about Mingyan. On the contrary, if Princess Erdan is not dead, it''s a crime of deceiving the king. If Erdan wants to get into trouble, she can only scratch her identity and say: "Why are you so embarrassed? I don''t know if Erqing is wrong. "


    Ear clear?


    All of them were stunned, but they didn''t know where they came from.


    The adult wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead and said: "Weichen, I''m worried about the health of the dragon, but I want to ask where Miss Erqing is from."


    It''s really not easy to set a routine like this.


    Even the empress Dongfang could not help but raise her mouth, but did not interrupt.


    On the contrary, Gu Mingyan thought carefully, smiled and said: "my master is unknown. He was born in the snow of Tianshan Mountain a hundred years ago. He was picked up by the hunter in the nearby village when he rolled down the cliff. He worshipped the doctor who was passing by Tianshan to get medicine. Thirty years ago, Erqing was also abandoned in Tianshan Mountain. He was picked up by his master. There are two younger martial brothers behind him, but I have no ability."


    People sigh. It sounds more like the story in the storybook.


    But some of the old ministers on the other side calculated carefully that the old man who was called the doctor immortal had actually been to Tianshan a hundred years ago.


    Later, I picked up two little disciples who had lived in the palace for several years. I can remember them clearly on the book in the palace.


    The adult said: "I dare to ask my master..."


    "Erqing and his two younger martial brothers are not good at learning skills. Before the death of their master, they had a mandate. We are not allowed to borrow his name." The ears are clear, the face is sad, the corners of the eyes are crooked, and the hands under the wide cuffs are also exposed. If you look closely, you can see some powder on them.


    But in the eyes of other ministers, there are doubts.


    If it''s Gu Mingyan, why do you know so well about the case that the doctor picked up the child? What''s more, Gu Mingyan said that 30 years ago, he thought it was a fraud, but his hands would not cheat.


    This is not a pair of thin thick hands that the eldest lady should have, and the skin is more relaxed.


    Gu Mingyan was not at ease. He just hid his hand in it again, but no one could find a flaw. It was because the doctor took his apprentice to live in the palace and recorded it. Now it''s just right to be in the palace by chance.


    Empress Dongfang quietly watched Gu Mingyan for a long time. In this brilliant voice, she said: "the sage doctor is in the Jianghu. I''m afraid that he will offend you, but I don''t know."


    Speaking of this place, Dongfang chuckled even more.


    Several adults also smile but don''t speak. Now the queen also speaks to her. Why?


    Gu Mingyan also beat a drum in her heart. She thought that according to the fact that the empress was a person of Dongfang family, she still thought that the empress would not look at her fake identity in any way. Now she doesn''t ask many questions, so she can only taste wine.


    But I didn''t notice that a familiar figure in the bodyguard left quietly.


    Duan Chengxuan, who was far away in Prince Jing''s mansion, listened to his subordinates telling them one by one about the Palace Banquet. He just smiled: "it seems that the queen is not afraid to turn against his brother."


    Today, the queen stands so firmly.


    While Duan Cong, who was hiding in the bedroom, noticed this little episode, he was just a group of Duke Huang who was indifferent to stop him from making trouble. In a low voice, he said, "it doesn''t matter. I''d like to see how much waves the queen who can''t help her can make."

 C998

    On the banquet, the toasts were mixed.


    Gu Mingyan couldn''t figure out why the empress did so, but the pastry in front of him needs to be careful. I don''t know if someone is spying on her behind the scenes. He forcefully delivers some problematic pastries. When she stops eating, he quietly sends them back. The eyes of several adults always come down from time to time.


    Today, this adult''s pressing questions gave her a step down.


    At the end of the Palace Banquet, several adults left as soon as they knew it. They were suspicious of the new doctor, and some people simply stayed in the palace to explore the news from the eunuch.


    Gu Mingyan is called to the pavilion of the imperial garden by the queen alone.


    "If you are in the palace, I''m afraid that these concubines are not your rivals." Empress Dongfang raised her hand and held back the crowd. She still carried the empress''s shelf and smiled on her face.


    "It''s a pity I''m not trapped in the palace." Gu Mingyan immediately opened his mouth. At the end of the day, he just took a cup of green tea to taste. Seeing the Queen''s appearance as if she wanted to talk and stop, he continued, "I''m curious why those adults are so worried about my identity."


    The queen just came back to her senses and slowly told her what happened in Yancheng these days.


    These days, the courtiers in Tianyan city almost walk on thin ice. The emperor can''t see them on one side, but the daily memorials are flawless. In addition, the preludes are all distributed. Now, the memorials are required to be sent back in a specific box. What''s more, no one knows, but it makes people panic.


    Gu Mingyan was confused. "What''s the matter with me?"


    "It''s hard for the emperor to control the government when he is bedridden, but the memorial never stops day by day. Many people doubt that you have any witchcraft to the emperor. The second is that your name of Miss Qu''s family has aroused many people''s doubts. On the other hand, it''s related to immortality and rebirth. Ministers themselves don''t want it. But as long as you are the important person in the heart of the emperor, you should pull it Close, but if you''re just a prisoner''s Erdan chip, they should look at it coldly. " The queen brought the mystery together.


    This is really Multifarious.


    Gu Mingyan rubs the sour forehead, but she can''t be busy with pharmacology, so she has to think about the intrigue in the court.


    However, being said so, she became more and more curious: "is there really no one in the world who can see the mystery of immortality?"


    Dongfang slowly shook his head: "even the ancestors of Yun family didn''t really live forever."


    If you get it, how can it become a dead bone now.


    Gu Mingyan''s heart was shocked, but he recalled all kinds of things he had met. In the dark, if there was really a pair of hands pushing her invisibly, she looked up to the sky, and suddenly felt that the word "destiny" was not a lie.


    "It''s extraordinary that you can break through this thousand year situation at a young age." The queen added a glass of wine for her.


    Gu Mingyan just took a close look at it, even though it was useless to probe, and said, "what does empress mean?"


    Put the wine in front of Gu Mingyan, the empress closed her long sleeve and closed her hand. Her voice was still soft: "I''m afraid I''ll lose him in my life, but I''m always the mother of this country."


    The good wine in the wine cup is mellow, but it''s a pity that it''s poisoned.


    In the eyes of both of them, the little wine cup seems to reflect their own shadow.


    "If you are truly devoted to the world, you will drink this wine. Tomorrow, I will accompany you to the yellow spring." The Queen''s voice was softer. She took the veil and put it on her hand. It seemed that she was ready to make up for her after she died.


    Amber pupils slowly upward, Gu Mingyan does not understand: "you helped me, but I want to die."


    "I''m trying to help you plan for my children. In the future, his Highness Prince Jing will treat these two nieces and nieces well. Today, I want you to die in order to return to the throne and kill his mind. Maybe There is still a little room for things to change. " The Queen''s eyes are firm, but no one is around at this time, but she has no impulse to force Gu Mingyan.


    The Phoenix robe is also responsible for half of the thousands of miles and thousands of lives.


    Because of immortality, countless people died miserably in the fishing village of the mountain villa on the outskirts, and countless people died and injured in the water pass.


    Now Yanjiang Erdan has come to ask questions. If it is not handled properly, the people will suffer in the coming days.


    Dongfang sat on the stone bench, with no momentum in his whole body, but his eyes were always cold and clear: "tomorrow, I will not hesitate this life."


    No wonder it''s still a peaceful time.


    Gu Mingyan suddenly raised his mouth and shook his head. He took the cup and gave it to the empress. His voice was faint: "if I was born in the palace, I can''t do that."


    There was only a glimmer of joy above the Queen''s face, but only to see the cup off her hand.


    Poison and wine were spilled all over the place, and the cups rolled down the steps, which made the eunuchs of the palace look over one after another, but they dare not go forward, and Gu Mingyan also slowly stood up and looked at her: "it''s a pity that there is no if in the world, I''m not the queen, but I think you are in the deep palace, and the mistake is complete!"


    Every word is to make people angry.


    The eunuch who didn''t know where came up and shouted unbridled, but was interrupted by the empress''s calm hand, looking at her: "is there something wrong with what I said?"


    "Huaibi is innocent and greedy."


    Voice falls, Gu Mingyan turns and leaves.


    Hearing the voice of the material behind her, the queen seemed to panic and asked her, "if Duan Chengxuan died, what would you do?"


    "I will watch the famous Dao for him, and give him a cup of good wine and a review of the old land every year to enjoy the loneliness of these decades. When I went to the underworld after my death, I had to let him know that I was lonely and miserable for the rest of my life, because he was willing to die. " Gu Mingyan laughs and raises his hand. His words fall into the palace. They fall into the ears of the adults who have not left the front hall. However, they fall into several absurd ripples.


    Gu Mingyan returns to the bleak palace.


    Before he was seated, yunqi in the corner had come together, smelled the smell of the share, and smiled: "someone has poisoned you, and it''s so blatant. It''s really stupid!"


    Then he burst out laughing, and the chains on both arms vibrated and made a sound.


    But Gu Mingyan just looked at the eyes and asked, "what did the emperor want you to do?"


    "It''s only with your head and my skill that you can find a real way to come back from death." Yunqi stopped smiling. No matter how long the chain was, it only allowed her to lie on the table and lean forward to say, "he doesn''t believe you, but he can believe me for life."


    "He believed you and tied you up?" Gu Mingyan can''t understand the relationship between them.


    "I owe it to him!" The voice of yunqi has not yet fallen, and there is a gap under the layered cloth belt.


    "Be careful!" Sonin''s shouts were close at hand.

 C999

    "Du --"


    "Bang --"


    rings in succession. Gu Mingyan hasn''t responded yet. Only yunqi is pressed on the desk by sanning, but right next to her hand, there is a hairpin, which is still shaking gently when stabbed into the desk.


    It can be seen how much strength the cloud habitat has used.


    The cloth belt on the body falls slowly, revealing the face of yunqi that is similar to that of Gu Mingyan.


    Looking at each other, Gu Mingyan got up in a panic and raised his hand to touch his cheek.


    Sang Ning pressed her shoulder and looked after Mingyan: "where is your highness hurt?"


    "Nothing." Gu Mingyan shakes his head and lets the palace maid come forward to hold her back a little.


    Yunqi''s eyes are red, and she is thrown back to the corner by sonning. Two servant girls are holding the chains in their hands, and almost all of them are fixed in the corner of the wall and the ground. And the hairpin is also taken by sonning and handed to the palace girl beside her to see yunqi: "what do you want to do? She is your life preserver. "


    Looking at sang Ning for a second, Gu Mingyan finds out that sang Ning just knew these things. He quietly holds his arm and listens to an answer.


    But the expression on yunqi''s face was distorted. His eyes stared at Gu Mingyan''s cheek and whispered, "that face that is a little similar to me is my talisman!"


    "Although you and I are both Yunshi women, we should not be consanguineous." Gu Mingyan frowns.


    "Because you and I are not consanguineous, they have five similar faces, which makes me face the end of the day!" Yunqi struggles angrily, her wrists are all worn by heavy shackles, but she doesn''t know. She laughs and says, "now that you appear, he is more reluctant to leave me!"


    "He?" Gu Mingyan is slightly stunned.


    At this time, the door opened, and Duan Cong, who was wearing the Ming Yellow Dragon Robe, stepped in slowly.


    All of them knelt down to salute. Gu Mingyan just straightened his back and went back to the table case. Before going to the hunting ground for the first time on that day, the emperor looked at her more. She thought that the emperor was only seeking the secret recipe in her hand. Now, she thought that the emperor would not see himself from then on.


    The face is similar. It always brings up some memories.


    The emperor''s indifferent glance at Gu Mingyan is more like looking at a little willful child. The gaze that can fall on the cloud is cold. The fierce color says: "if she dies, I will not stay your life."


    "If she died, I would be the only one near immortality!" As soon as yunqi saw him, he immediately opened his mouth with a smile. He didn''t care that he was sitting in the corner in embarrassment. His back was still painful after being pressed.


    Duan Cong was silent.


    "She doesn''t even look like me. Why do you love her so much?" Yunqi is very aggrieved at the moment.


    That sounds strange.


    Gu Mingyan also raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "I have nothing to do with the emperor. If I say it in detail, he should be my brother."


    Duan Chengxuan is going to call him brother Huang. Gu Mingyan has recognized it for a long time. It''s not wrong.


    It can be heard in Duan Cong''s ear, but there is a little stir. He coughs softly and gets angry: "it''s ridiculous. You are not right with Chengxuan. Now you are in a hot situation with me. Do you dare to call me brother?"


    When the voice fell, Gu Mingyan''s indifferent face became cold and hard. He clapped the case and started: "since I have gambled with you and you have not pursued the empress dowager, I will not lose my contract."


    "What would you do if Duan Chengxuan killed his brother and his mother?" Duan Cong''s eyes were sharp.


    "Then I will accompany you and the Empress Dowager to walk on the huangquan Road, and let Duan Chengxuan alone guard the empty tomb and die." When Gu Mingyan said this, he fell heavily on the table and said: "you are here today just to urge Yujun''s medicine. Now I also put forward my conditions."


    "Are you qualified to talk about conditions?" Duan Cong smiled coldly.


    The bodyguards in the dark step forward, with countless cold lights.


    Trapped here, most people will give in to save their lives.


    But Gu Mingyan only felt the pain coming from his heart and the blood stasis in his throat, and took a deep breath: "then you will let Yujun lie down forever."


    "Do you really think you are the only one in the world who has an antidote! Yuzhi knows what happened at that time. As long as I find her


    "She knew what I used when I died and came back to life, but how could she know that I had planted the poison of iron bells, then drunk several poisons and even been poisoned. One by one, even Duan Chengxuan could not tell where the emperor''s confidence came from!" Gu Mingyan bypasses the table table without fear and goes straight to duancong.


    Countless cold lights fell on her shoulders and against her neck.


    But she just clenched her trembling fist, straightened her back and raised her chin to see him: "I dare to be sure that I am the only one who can save Yujun in the world."


    Crazy!


    Duan Cong looks at the women who want to be shorter than himself. What emerges in his eyes is Duan Chengxuan''s wish when he was a teenager. Duan Chengxuan then rushed to him so fearless that he would go to war and kill the enemy.


    He who has capital is not afraid of death.


    There is no chain to hold such a man.


    "I can kill you at any time." Duan congqiang pressed the anger in his heart, raised his hand and clenched her chin, even blue and purple.


    "A great try." Gu Mingyan refuses to let go.


    Yunqi in the corner just looked at all this quietly, only until Duan Cong finally released his hand, and Gu Mingyan''s chin was even slightly painful, but somehow he exchanged a simple sentence: "what''s the condition?"


    "In the future, the third prince will ascend the throne, and King Jing will return the king to his fiefdom. If I die, I will return to Erdan for burial. If I live, I will be able to move freely."


    Silence for a long time, Duan Cong just looked at her: "I want her to wake up."


    "Do your best."


    After that, Duan Cong didn''t go back.


    Only Gu Mingyan sat down on the chair, not waiting for the maid to wipe sweat, but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Dyed the white paper and black characters on the table, and also dyed the amber eyes red.


    Touch drunk snow, no longevity.


    The palace maid hurriedly came forward to wipe the corners of her mouth, but she raised her hand and wiped it off. Yingying smiled: "life and death are destiny, and make up this table."


    The little maid had to tidy up the table in a hurry. Gu Mingyan changed clothes around the screen.


    Looking at herself in the bronze mirror, she still hasn''t figured out the medicine of zuiyue. She puts her fingertips on her throat and coughs a few times, but the blood in her mouth is still sweet and greasy.


    It''s crazy.

 C1000

    The candle flickers, the cloud perches if forgets today''s matter, lies in the corner to pour also can sleep sweetly.


    Gu Mingyan steps to her face with a manuscript. When she sits down, yunqi suddenly opens her eyes and climbs up at the corner with a little effort. He is opposite to Gu Mingyan''s eyes: "do you dare to come to me?"


    "Someone is protecting me, but no one is protecting you." Gu Mingyan simply sits cross legged.


    These days, the rain stopped for a while. Today, I don''t know why there is another rustle of drizzle.


    Yunqi''s eyes crossed a gloom, and then he looked at her as if he thought of something. He said, "you are just like your mother."


    "Ling''er and min are not half like you." Gu Mingyan deliberately answers.


    Hearing the names of ling''er and min''er, yunqi was stunned for a moment. After a while, yunqi said, "aren''t you surprised to see them?"


    Gu Mingyan does not want to tell everything in the mansion one by one, but looks at yunqi for a few more eyes: "they are very good. If you can''t go out in your life, Duan Chengxuan will not treat their sisters badly."


    With a sudden sneer, yunqi raised his head and leaned against the wall, as if thinking of something interesting.


    Then he clenched the heavy cloth belt on his body and said in a low voice, "if your mother and I were half of your abilities, it might not be the case now."


    Looking at yunqi, he will tell the old story.


    The eunuchs, who would stop her saying more than one sentence, just stood by quietly.


    If the emperor intentionally let Gu Mingyan know what happened.


    Seeing no punishment, yunqi was clear-minded and asked Gu Mingyan for two cups of bitter tea. He told the old story one by one: "do you know that when empress dowager Xiao was still a concubine, she was measured by the people of our family?"


    Gu Mingyan could not remember this clearly, so he heard yunqi continue: "it was said in her life that the Empress Dowager would eventually die in her son''s hands. At that time, she started to think about receiving the present emperor to live in her palace. Others laughed that she didn''t plan for her parents and children, but they didn''t know that the Empress Dowager was following her life. After listening to the fable, she was afraid Tight. "


    More puzzling, Gu Mingyan can not help but ask: "why do you want to hold another child?"


    Yunqi chuckled and looked after Mingyan like a fool: "it''s for the balance between the two sons. It should be the experience in the palace over the years."


    Gu Mingyan had to remain silent until she spoke in detail.


    Although the Empress Dowager was born in the old minister''s home and was her own daughter, she was supposed to have a bright future. But when she was born, it rained heavily. When she was two years old, two servant girls around her fell into the lake and drowned without any reason. When she was ten years old, the private tutor who had made good friends with her died on her birthday. Later, she found a person to measure her destiny. She only said that she had the life of a Phoenix, so she got one There is no nirvana in life, only nothing can be done in the end.


    "It''s also the fate of the Phoenix. Her father still trains her as the future queen. Even several princes have heard about it, and they want to marry her home. It''s natural that the first emperor is the one who holds the beauty back..."


    When yunqi said that, he shook his head heavily.


    But this fate made her into the residence of the first emperor, and she was the imperial concubine. It''s ridiculous that the servant who was against her in the mansion died for no reason, either because he was ill. The mother of the first emperor heard about this and called the fortune teller to make a divination. She only said that the fortune teller was a staff, and the Empress Dowager had a miserable life. Now, one sentence of the staff changed her life I want someone else''s life to pay.


    Gu Mingyan thought it was funny: "so how to say that the second gentleman is not a magic stick?"


    "If you believe, then you are the god Buddha. If you don''t believe, even if you are immortal, then you are the staff." Yunqi also laughed. The smile of those peach blossom eyes was so pure that Gu Mingyan saw more.


    "What happened afterwards?" Gu Mingyan leans to her side.


    "The first emperor''s mother and concubine did not allow her to appear again, and she was imprisoned in the palace. But at last, she went all the way into the palace to fight. She did not sit in the Queen''s position, but changed herself into the empress dowager, which was in line with the first gentleman''s words. At that time, the emperor first boarded the treasure, and the dying people divined for the Empress Dowager." Yunqi shook his head.


    It turns out that the man of Yun family said that the Empress Dowager would die at the hands of her son. But the two gentlemen in those days were all real wands.


    Gu Mingyan picked up his eyebrows: "is it because someone has moved his hand and foot?"


    "So it is." Yunqi smiled and nodded: "it turns out that her father planned the affairs in the house when she was a child, just to spread out the fate of becoming a queen in the future and attract the attention of all the princes."


    "Why did you go to the palace of the first emperor, but the situation was different?" Gu Mingyan''s face was shocked, but he didn''t think that the Empress Dowager''s life was also rough.


    "There was someone in the heart of the first emperor, but she occupied the position of the imperial concubine. This was the last step." Yunqi shakes her head helplessly, moves her body and lies down directly after half a minute: "later, she found out that this was a fraud, and that the woman of yunqi had died of illness. She never had any interaction with that woman, but this woman knew that this was just a fraud, and she believed that she would die in the hands of her son in the future."


    I see.


    Gu Mingyan thinks about what happened in that year. If Duan Chengxuan left in that year, someone was protecting him, maybe there was also the Empress Dowager''s handle. After all, duancong was not a parent-child, but Duan Chengxuan was her son.


    "And how did you know that?" Gu Mingyan returns to his mind.


    "When I fled with your mother, but she caught me back. Because I had two children, the Empress Dowager still expected me to restrain the emperor. So she found a female corpse to replace my body. It''s a matter of time." Yunqi holds the chain of both hands and stands up slowly: "it''s a pity that I''m just a substitute for Yujun, only because my medical skill can continue her life, I''m left behind."


    Hearing this, Gu Mingyan raised his head to see her: "before Yujun..."


    "It''s true. After Yujun said that he wanted to see you, he asked her to go. Yujun and you found out something when they were young, but when they came back, the queen mother found out the secret." Yunqi can''t help shaking his head.


    In the past, this was the cause and effect.


    "Then between you and my mother, and between Yujun and my mother..."


    "We are many years apart, but more like friends. When I ran away, I hoped yunwan would not give birth to you. It''s a pity that I was trapped in the palace and the news was blocked. When I came back to God, you had grown up." Yunqi then looked at her indifferently: "after you were born, how many waves did you see?"


    Gu Mingyan suddenly stood up and shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    "At that time, Yun Wan had already been secretly fed medicine. You were born as the medicine for Yujun''s life. It''s a pity that you are not poisonous. The emperor wished to kill you and the prime minister at that time, but Yujun opened her mouth and left you, feeling ashamed of you." Yunqi sneers coldly, and looks down on the ice coffin inside. He says with a smile, "she really thought you were a drug guide. In those years, she stayed by your side and wanted to take blood, and then let another fake take your place. Who knows that at that time, you were so intelligent and indifferent to life and death, but you opened her up."


    Gu Mingyan''s words sounded in his brain when he was young.


    "I want to be a fish."


    At that time, she was afraid of life and death.

 C1001

    "Although you have not become a drug guide, you don''t know that it''s because of the medicine yunwan took. You will be very intelligent when you know something." Yunqi looks at her with soft eyes, which is not as fierce as today''s ruthless attack. Her voice is softer: "you are not meant to be mediocre since you were born. Even though yunqingyang hopes you are safe and happy and no longer requires you to learn medicine, now, you have untied this immortality."


    "That''s your destiny."


    With the words of cloud habitat falling, the gate is slowly pushed open.


    The emperor, who came here once today, came in wearing a dress and followed the maid who was just waiting on her side.


    I''m afraid that the palace maid heard the conversation between the two and hurriedly called the emperor up.


    When yunqi saw duancong, she went up, and the two chains made her struggle, but her crazy look was dyed on her face again. Duancong was indifferent: "do you know?"


    "Tianyan city people, as expected, are out of luck." Gu Mingyan returned to the desk with a sneer.


    The Empress Dowager was fooled all her life. Now she still believes in the words of strangers. Then there is the conspiracy of the former Emperor and Duan Cong. When she first made her voice, the emperor was not listed as a treasure and could collude with the prime minister. Even the former Emperor, who was about to die in those years, was also thinking of using himself as a drug.


    And Duan Chengxuan believed that her children''s blood could be used as medicine.


    It''s ridiculous!


    "If it''s true that only eating people can prolong one''s life, what''s the use of our doctors?" Gu Mingyan only thought it was more and more absurd, but his eyes were filled with heavy tears. He rubbed the Paperweight on the paper with his fingertips, and couldn''t help asking, "was it that my mother and I lost the memory of Yujun yunqi, or not..."


    "Yujun is ashamed of you." Duan Cong''s opening.


    What a friend!


    It''s no wonder that yunwan doesn''t remember the communication with the second prince and doesn''t know about Yujun''s affairs. She also thought about it after she died once. Now the royal family has done so many things, but now they are all revenging on them.


    Duan Cong frowned: "all those things have passed. Now as long as you save Yujun, I will make you safe in the future."


    Gu Mingyan was silent about this, as if he understood why he had let Yun leave.


    But it''s just for Yujun''s apology.


    I clenched my fists tightly, but I couldn''t see Gu Mingyan frowning. I just saw Duan Cong: "what medicine did you give your mother?"


    Duan Cong picked up his eyebrows, but he remembered the prescription, but he could not understand Gu Mingyan: "what trick do you want to play?"


    "If I don''t know what I took in those days, how can I know the way of my resurrection, so that Yujun can wake up?" Gu Mingyan glares at Duan Cong''s frown, but she smiles angrily: "the herbs you put on me at that time are the obstacles for Yujun to wake up."


    Hurt others, hurt yourself.


    Duan Cong felt only breathing and hurried out the prescription and then waved his sleeve away.


    Yunqi is still laughing, but Gu Mingyan is more and more surprised by the prescription. With so many poisons added to her body, why can her mother give birth without any influence on her birth?


    The Cong outside the door was angry and gloomy.


    When he returned to the Royal Library, Duke Huang wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead and couldn''t help asking, "the emperor, the Empress Dowager has some whereabouts now, but..."


    Seeing that Duke Huang couldn''t say anything for a while, Duan Cong angrily smashed the tea cup at his hand and shouted: "say!"


    "Maybe it''s in Prince Jing''s mansion." Duke Huang hurriedly kneels down with a group of people.


    Duan Cong''s eyes twinkled, but at the end of the day, he said nothing.


    But Gu Mingyan, who was far away in the cold palace, knew that Duan Chengxuan was the Empress Dowager.


    ¡­¡­


    Trapped in Prince Jing''s mansion, Duan Chengxuan never embezzled the Empress Dowager''s expenses.


    The clothes, food, housing and transportation are all excellent. The two doctors invited are more attentive. Even so, there is no one close to the Empress Dowager. Even the servant girls in the mansion can only respectfully call her: "old lady."


    She looked at the growing old face in the bronze mirror and laughed hysterically.


    The servant girl outside the door was shocked, but she did not dare to move.


    This is not the first time.


    When the laughter stopped for a while, the Empress Dowager leaned on the side of the bed, looked out of the window sadly, and then said nothing.


    In Tianyan city in the drizzle, the undercurrent surges. The elite soldiers transferred by Duan Chengxuan from other places are camped in the side of the strange fishing village. The large forces are hidden in the hollow of the mountain, quietly watching the soldiers gathering in the other place. The two sides do not interfere with each other.


    It is also in the top Pavilion of Baiwei building.


    Duan Chengxuan is dressed in dark gold and black. There is an unknown bird on his broad cuff. His face is always indifferent to others. Looking at Duan Chengrui on the opposite side of the desk, he says, "call me today, and I will remind you for the third time."


    Asked about this, Duan Chengrui instead smiled: "but twice, uncle Huang will know?"


    "But I don''t like being controlled." Duan Chengxuan sneers.


    Duan Chengrui, of course, knew that Duan Chengxuan had summoned the soldiers. Today, there was such a deadlock. Duan Chengrui didn''t beat around the bush. He was stunned and opened his mouth: "if you don''t want to entangle me, I can protect Mingyan''s life and return safely."


    Dare to mention Gu Mingyan in front of him.


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were sharp, and his breath fell down a lot. He glared at him angrily: "you still have a strong sense of being a thief to Yan''er."


    "I can''t get her, but I can''t see you destroying her step by step." Duan Chengrui also looked coldly. In his heart, Gu Mingyan has never lived a peaceful life since he met Duan Chengxuan. Now, he has many scars. How could he get involved in the whirlpool? He immediately grasped Duan Chengxuan''s skirt: "you and I have been destroyed one by one. Now you want me to believe you a little!"


    Being picked up by his collar, Duan Chengxuan had to raise his body. Looking at the nephew he hadn''t seen for a long time, Duan Chengxuan calmed down: "if you had met her first, she would have done her best for you. This is the destiny."


    "Ridiculous!" Duan Chengrui almost climbed on the table, but the prince''s self-esteem forced him to get rid of Duan Chengxuan''s skirt, even though Duan Chengxuan''s flowing breath almost suffocated him.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and straightened his skirt: "Ruier, she is my wife."


    "But what did you do for her?" Duan Chengrui leaves angrily, leaving the word "fishing village" in a hurry.


    Duan Chengxuan sits in the top Pavilion of the Baiwei building.


    I don''t know if the sixth Prince broke into the palace and died because of this sentence.


    The cup in his hand turned into vermicelli, and ling''er, who had been waiting for a long time outside the door, stepped into the house with money: "Uncle Huang, ling''er is willing to accompany you to the fishing village for a walk, and lift all those pickled things out."


    Waving away the powder in his hand, Duan Chengxuan leaves Tianyan city with linger''s head.


    He has already paid enough for Gu Mingyan''s willfulness.


    But I don''t know that when he left, another figure rushed into Prince Jing''s mansion.

 C1002

    Duan Chengrui sits alone at the table, a game of casual chess remains unchanged.


    Chang Yiqin, who had not seen for a long time, leaned on his shoulder obediently, but with a mocking smile on his eyes. It took many years for those beautiful eyes to be clear and half divided. Now they reflect the notes in Duan Chengrui''s hands. The words and sentences on them fall into tears and soak Duan Chengrui''s robe.


    "You want such a woman?"


    On that paper, I saw Gu Mingyan''s request to the emperor.


    It is hoped that the third prince will inherit the great unification, which is more useful than the pillow style of many women in the harem for several years.


    Duan Chengrui looked back and forth, words and sentences, until the paper in his hand was wrinkled. Chang Yiqin had drunk all the good wine on the case. Yueqing settled down on his side, but only offered a cup of tea. For many years, he was dissatisfied with Gu Mingyan, but now there is only one grievance left.


    Looking at Duan Chengrui sadly, "Your Highness, the third prince, that boy has been sent back to the Empress Dowager."


    "That''s good." Duan Chengrui suddenly returned to his mind, put down the note in his hand, and looked at the two-story bamboo building in the distance. At the beginning, he made this building for Gu Mingyan. Unfortunately, she had not lived in it for several days. Over the past few years, Gu Mingyan always wanted to help her ascend the throne as usual.


    It''s not clear, but it''s not love.


    "If the third prince is willing, his highness is willing to tie her to you." Yueqing can''t help but take a look at Duan Chengrui.


    For years, only Gu Mingyan could make him smile, but now he is very lonely.


    "If she doesn''t want to, she should be able to escape for a lifetime. Instead, I owe her too much. Now it''s time to let go." Duan Chengrui raised a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, and ordered the porcelain and the moon to be sealed aside: "go and dismantle all the two floors of the small building, and send all the objects back to the prince Jing''s mansion intact."


    "Your Highness!" Feng Yue was shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    "Take it down." Duan Chengrui repeated in a low voice, and they didn''t ask much.


    Think how many intimate women around him can really help him to achieve his wish, but also just a Gu Mingyan.


    It was an accident at the beginning of that year. He still remembers the sparkling water on that day. The splashing water looks like stars. At that time, Princess Jing, who was trapped in the palace of Prince Jing, could not get out or complain. She did not complain, was not angry, and did not try. Just saying a few words, she could stir him up.


    Later, she believed him to the end. At last, Yueqing played a trick on him. She didn''t beat around the Bush, but she told him what to say, and then she cooperated with him as usual. However, the shared rooms in the house for several days made him more comfortable than any night''s spring night.


    It''s been years of obsession.


    Jingwangfu''s withered tree side has a line of life, and it was smashed and half dead by the rain of that year.


    However, the second floor of the third prince''s residence is still empty, even though he enters to deal with official documents every day.


    Yueqing wanted to get rid of the secret note sent by the emperor for him. He saw another line under it. He looked at Duan Chengrui incredulously: "Your Highness, she..."


    "Both Jingwang and I have found chiyuze, but she never used it. I''m afraid it''s true." Duan Chengrui smiled a little and simply took the note and threw it into the fire pot. Then the fire started up.


    It''s a miracle that she can still live.


    In the light of the fire, I can see the word "dying".


    Yueqing breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Duan Chengrui: "Your Highness, are you going to visit her in the palace?"


    "Yes." Duan Chengrui nodded and just looked at Chang Yiqin when he left: "when you hurt Gu Mingyan, it''s still a sin to take the red fruit for several years. Today, my prince will go to see it. The red fruit can be solved."


    Drunk Chang Yiqin just couldn''t stop crying, even the sound of rain was covered.


    Yueqing quickly follows Duan Chengrui''s back and changes clothes for him.


    When he came to the palace, the emperor seemed to have known his intention for a long time. He was taken to the desolate and clean Palace by people. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Gu Mingyan lying on the desk manuscript. It seemed that he raised his head by rubbing his forehead when he heard the sound of the door closing.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Duan Chengrui looks at her increasingly emaciated body, but in Gu Mingyan''s mind, it turns around a thousand times. At the end of the day, he laughs with some self mockery: "you already know that?"


    Otherwise, the emperor would not let him come here directly.


    "I knew it when I was young." Duan Chengrui went forward, his eyes just crossed the cloud shelter in the corner, and finally sat opposite to Gu Mingyan, looking at everything in the palace: "otherwise, in such a large Imperial Palace, people have many eyes, why is the food and clothing consumption here unknown?"


    After rubbing his blurred eyes, Gu Mingyan looked at the man in front of him and whispered, "the fire of heaven that was said before..."


    "I thought you would." Duan Chengrui said frankly, seeing Gu Mingyan''s face slightly stupefied, he only continued: "I only want a share of power, you can give it to me."


    "I''m just a girl." Gu Mingyan chuckles.


    "If you will give me peace in the future, I will promise you that I will never let my father and uncle kill each other." Duan Chengrui said firmly, and put a pile of disorderly manuscripts in front of Gu Mingyan.


    It''s more about the current situation.


    Gu Mingyan looked at it carefully and was astonished.


    It said that several vassals were ready to take part in the war. However, the envoys of Yanjiang River in Erdan came to ask for a statement. The armies of the two countries had already approached the border, but many of the leaders had become the pawns of others. The whole border was in disorder. The only two princes of Duan Chengxuan''s generation now secretly recruited soldiers.


    Needless to say, even the most important officials in the court are not only fighting against the prince, but even some people are ready to support the army and become the king.


    More specifically, the territory of canglan has been divided. In many places, the princes and princes of the vassals are independent, and the trend of decadence is emerging.


    "How could it be so But before... "


    "It''s just a false image of Tianyan city. If I want to reverse it one by one, I need military power and you." Duan Chengrui leaned forward and looked down at those amber peach eyes. "I just need you for the next two years. When I ascend the throne in the future and calm the chaos, I will let you go."


    "Based on me, Duan Chengxuan won''t rebel easily, and Erdan won''t send troops easily. That''s what you think?" Gu Mingyan suddenly chuckled and looked at him indifferently.


    Gu Mingyan should know that she is no longer the willful person.


    Even if she could be arrogant in front of the emperor with her own money, she could not ignore the threat of the emperor in the future.


    "What if I don''t answer?"


    "The father''s secret order will be announced to the world, and I will marry Princess Qidan, Qi rou. King Jing will build up a strong army in private. He wants to rebel, and there will be no shelter in the future." Duan Chengrui said here, but it''s rare to be soft tempered, and his voice is gradually low.


    Gu Mingyan clenched his fingertips, but he didn''t expect to push his best friend to such a position.

 C1003

    "The emperor promised me not to hurt Duan Chengxuan."


    "He won''t, but I will." Duan Chengrui always stared at her: "I will become king in the future, and all the courtiers will regard him as a thorn in the eye, even if they force me to get rid of him."


    "There should be other ways..." Gu Mingyan clenched his fist.


    There was no word for a moment.


    Even if she died, Duan Chengxuan has always been the king of Jing, who has won great honor. Even if the new emperor can protect him for a while, it''s only one year or two years. When he gets charged later, even if Duan Chengxuan wants to join Erdan, he has to ask whether he still cares about the diplomatic relations between the two countries.


    If she doesn''t die, the news released by Duan Cong has already caused turmoil in the Wulin, and other countries are afraid of it. Let alone if the stone tablet of the sky fire falls into the hands of others, they don''t know how big the waves will be.


    Hearing the silence of the two, yunqi, who has been motionless, laughs like crazy: "you are a real disaster! There are powerful prescriptions before and immortal prescriptions after. How many people should be attracted to fight for you in the end. "


    Gu Mingyan''s fist was slightly loosened: "huaibi is innocent, why should I devote myself to the so-called great righteousness? Don''t say it''s two years, you know. If I can live this year safely, I''m lucky. What''s more, I still have... "


    So far, Gu Mingyan didn''t go on.


    Her eyes swept around the stationary guards, who did not stop her.


    If you think of anything, calm those restlessness in your heart, and whisper, "the emperor also knows what you have come here today. What agreement have you reached with the emperor?"


    "What the father wants is only the return of the beloved, and what I want is a bloodless war." Duan Chengrui''s eyes were burning, and he just wanted to burn all the people in front of him: "I have come all the way to the present, only one step is left from the throne, you have helped me a lot. Now as long as you accompany me for another two years, I will let you free."


    There was a flash of light in yunqi''s eyes. As soon as she wanted to open her mouth, the maid who was holding the chain seemed to have found that she had blocked her mouth, so she had to shut up and watch quietly.


    "You want to use Duan Chengxuan''s troops by my hand? You also need him to calm down the internal strife for you, to get the rest of the city around Yanjiang river for you, but I also want to clear all kinds of obstacles in the rear palace for you as a civilian woman. " Gu Mingyan finally responds and slowly sits up from his position.


    Civil strife and mischief on this manuscript.


    Duan Chengrui, who has been completely revealed, is just a little bit of a figure, murmuring: "it is indeed so."


    "You can find someone to calm down the civil strife. Duan Chengxuan is going to shed blood for you?" Gu Mingyan is biting her teeth. How can she let Duan Chengxuan stand out for the vicissitudes of life at this time? If there is only worry about the outside world, it will be enemies from the inside and the back. Let alone many people have to guess Duan Chengrui''s mind at that time. They need to put cold arrows on Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Chengrui made up his mind at this time, and came here when Duan Chengxuan left the city, in order to make the words clear.


    But now, Gu Mingyan''s words smashed him down, and he also lost his usual patience: "Yan''er, you should know that I won''t hurt you."


    "Why do you have to work hard now? I have become Princess Jing, and I have become a military teacher and a doctor. Now even this queen needs me? " Gu Mingyan also smiled bitterly, but thought of Duan Chengrui''s clear and orderly arrangement of things, and put forward countermeasures one by one.


    But now, why do you know that there is such a choice left?


    "Even if you don''t agree today, you will be the emperor and empress in the future." Yunqi opens her mouth in a hurry. The maids on both sides have no time to cover her mouth.


    Gu Mingyan frowned, and the guards in the dark all stepped forward.


    Duan Chengrui''s forehead was blue and sinewy, and raised his hand to signal that they didn''t need to be near again. When he came to the palace to restore peace, he whispered: "even if you take out the prescription, the father will use you as a guide."


    "Why!" Gu Mingyan is shocked.


    "Because you are the only one in the world who knows the law of eternal life." A voice came from the side of the door. The door was slowly pushed open. Today Duan Cong, who was wearing a uniform at will, walked in slowly. Seeing Duan Chengrui, he was silent. He just sneered, "I killed many people for the method of longevity and recovery. I know how much you have to pay. You can''t live."


    Facing the inexplicable father and son, Gu Mingyan just smiled coldly: "do you really think I am a three-year-old child?"


    Duan Chengrui was pale, but Duan Cong said, "you can''t let your intelligence fall into Erdan''s hands."


    Sneer coldly, Gu Mingyan now thinks that it''s better to drink the Queen''s cup of poisonous wine at that time.


    Dispirited, Gu Mingyan can''t tell whether duancong wants to destroy canglan or save canglan, but he can''t help laughing at himself: "if I don''t want to, what do you do?"


    "Maybe after drinking your blood, Yujun will be able to wake up. She is also an expert in medicine. She should be able to detoxify herself as you do after waking up." Duan Cong looked at her with a smile on his voice: "besides, I would like to see Duan Chengxuan''s loss."


    Only this time, Gu Mingyan found that he had read the father and son wrong from the beginning to the end.


    Duan Cong loves what he loves, but he also remembers that this is such a big world. Duan Chengrui is not alone. He even knows about yunqi and Yujun, which is enough to show that he knows about it for a long time.


    To calculate, Duan Chengrui and Duan Cong are ready to get rid of Duan Chengxuan.


    "When you hurt Su Yuwan, you killed him..."


    "It was to force him to revolt, but I didn''t expect him to remember his brotherhood." Duan Cong sneers.


    "Then you have long meant that the third prince was the emperor. Why didn''t you say it?" Gu Mingyan''s fingertips overflowed with a touch of red, just looked at Duan Chengrui indifferently.


    "He was not the first choice. I would not have seen this powerless son if the second prince had not stumbled." Duan Cong went to the desk, picked up the scattered manuscripts, and instead smiled: "the royal marriage never tells the truth. My son married you, and even more you are a queen. What''s your grievance?"


    Gu Mingyan raised his head to see him. Today''s duancong does not have a trace of friendship. Words and sentences threaten her even more.


    She looked at Duan Chengrui again, but saw that Duan Chengrui had no other look except for his pale face. She walked around the table calmly, went to her back, and looked at Duan Cong: "father, I wonder if my son can take her out to have a talk alone?"


    Duan Cong picked his eyebrows, nodded and agreed, but didn''t send anyone to follow.


    When Fang came to the deserted corridor, Gu Mingyan heard Duan Chengxuan whisper, "my father is kind to Uncle Huang. I only hope that he can revolt and finally fall into the name of a traitor."


    "Why?"


    "Because Su Yuwan was in the way, his father lost his love. Then he had a grudge." Duan Chengrui''s face was suddenly stained with bitterness. Turning around, she gently grasped her cold hands: "the father''s mind is not so simple, only when you are by my side, you can be comprehensive."


    Gu Mingyan looked around and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean?"


    "Even the father won''t hurt the future queen. Just listen to me and promise. We''ll make plans later." Duan Chengrui''s eyes fell on Sang Ning, who was not far away, and Fu raised his hand to embrace Gu Mingyan.

 C1004

    In Duan Chengrui''s arms, Gu Mingyan''s clear mind can''t move.


    Duan Cong still has some thoughts in mind. Duan Chengrui has been searching for himself for a long time, but now he doesn''t know whether his words are true feelings or expedients. Moreover, she has heard so many things in one breath these days, and it''s still unclear.


    Then he pushed away the man in front of him, and his eyes were clear for a few minutes: "what about the queen? Now I''ll ask you if the emperor really wants to kill Duan Chengxuan."


    I didn''t expect that she just turned her head and stabbed the question.


    Duan Chengrui''s face changed again and again. At last, he said something to his mouth, but only one sentence: "in the future, as long as I protect you, what do you want to do with that rascal''s heartless man?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Mingyan began to speak in anger and was interrupted by a series of coughs.


    Duan Cong had come out of the palace and was followed by yunqi. He said to Duan Chengrui, "Tianyan city is not safe now. Ruier and Yaner live in the palace for several days."


    After all, the two eunuchs have already come to take Gu Mingyan to the bedroom.


    Duan Chengrui''s face was ugly again, but he reluctantly agreed.


    They were sent to the palace on the side of the prince''s palace. They were immediately locked in the house. The eunuchs at the door waited for the orders of the people in the room. Duan Chengrui sat down on the chair with a headache, but Gu Mingyan thought that he was a mother, so he sat opposite him and whispered: "the emperor is not afraid that Yujun will not wake up now?"


    "I was in such a hurry that I didn''t make it clear to you." Duan Chengrui put one hand on his forehead.


    "You can make it clear to me now." Gu Mingyan poured himself a cup of tea, so many things muddled together, she could not remember the implications.


    "At that time, you pretended to make me think you were fake. Later, when you knew it clearly, you wouldn''t let me enter the mansion for a chat, which was missed." Duan Chengrui shook his head and looked at her: "you think why the father must find Yuzhi."


    "Because she is Yujun''s sister, the emperor should hope her..."


    Before she finished speaking, Duan Chengrui had interrupted her words and said in a hurry: "the way of immortality, it is said that the blood of the beloved should be used as medicine, and it is recorded in the ancient books of the royal family, the blood of the closest relatives can also be used."


    This rumor was left behind by Gu Mingyan early, and now it is turned out, still shocked.


    Because she''s not sure if it works.


    But now she has a prescription. Her blood is more likely to make Yujun wake up. Later, all kinds of herbs come back to cloud to write the prescription. Finally, Yujun''s sister is in Tianyan


    "But he can only be regarded as a half brother with Duan Chengxuan, can he also be regarded as a half brother?" Gu Mingyan feels more and more wrong.


    "One heart is a close relative." Duan Chengrui wryly smiled: "no matter six brothers or two of my brothers are good, the father and the emperor all leave a part of their blood in case of emergency."


    Gu Mingyan opened his eyes: "absurd!"


    "You are the safest around me. He has no other chance to find the next prince." Duan Chengrui said so. After touching her ears with his fingertips, he was trying to refuse Mingyan. He felt a pain in the back of his neck and only a darkness was left in front of him.


    Duan Chengrui looks up to see sang Ning standing behind Gu Mingyan.


    Those green eyes are full of respect at this time. They directly carry Gu Mingyan on their shoulders and throw him on the bed. However, they turn back and walk to Duan Chengrui''s face: "the emperor has never promised you so much."


    "But I also want her to stay at my side. Have everything else been arranged properly?" Duan Chengrui''s face was cold, and he brushed his sleeves.


    "It''s not easy to send people from Blackwater. If you want to have a thorough cleaning, your highness, you need to consult with your Highness Prince Jing." Sang Ning frowned, and his eyes fell on the woman on the bed, unable to return for a long time.


    Almost everyone is cheating on her.


    Duan Chengrui looked coldly: "I think uncle Huang can understand my pain."


    "That subordinate is here..."


    "I had no chance with her for a long time. I would never mess with her." Duan Chengrui had no choice but to sneer. He slowly went to the side of the bed and sat down. His fingertips fell on her cheek and looked at sang Ning. "Now you and I are caged birds. Yan''er believes in Uncle Huang so much. We will wait and see."


    "If it is difficult for his Highness Prince Jing to break the situation?" Sonin''s face was full of gloom.


    "Then I took the smoke and became the queen." Duan Chengrui had a slight smile on his face, but his eyes were dim, only his fingertips were very gentle, for fear of waking up the stunned man.


    Or, I don''t think I deserve her.


    Sonning opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of Yinshan Mountain.


    Duan Chengxuan took people away from the outskirts of the city and hid in the forest to explore the news of the villa and the fishing village.


    Before it was dark, I heard a message from the palace saying that she was going to marry Miss Qu to the third prince, and that they were staying in the same dormitory at night. Duan Chengxuan should break the firewood collected by his subordinates. I don''t know how the third prince would do such a thing after the news!


    Ling''er was startled, wearing a thick cape on his shoulder, and said quickly, "maybe there is some misunderstanding in this."


    "I can''t believe him." Duan Chengxuan''s anger didn''t subside, but became more intense.


    Ling''er shrinks her neck. On the way, she tells Yu Jun and yunqi about everything, including the stunt and why Yu Jun appeared in the prime minister''s mansion. After that, Duan Chengxuan is almost furious, but it''s not important to think about these old things. That''s why the anger is gone.


    At this time, sitting in front of the bonfire, it was already dark, and the drizzle had already stopped.


    "If so, what is the reason why brother Huang is so aggressive?" Duan Chengxuan''s brow is tight and wrinkled. He doesn''t understand why his brother used to indulge himself. Now, as always, he indulges himself, but it''s more like a net for him. After taking Gu Mingyan away, he can''t escape.


    Now Gu Mingyan is sleeping with Duan Chengrui. He just wants to kill him directly.


    Unfortunately, Gu Mingyan once told him that duancong was also a emperor of Ming Dynasty, and he never killed him directly or seized his military power. He also vaguely felt that brother Huang would not put himself to death, but now there are all lives in the fishing village of the villa, but he was indignant about this. He also blamed his mother for what she had done.


    At the beginning, he was desperate for the sake of beauty.


    However, he owes more to his brother.


    Such pour also collect to kill meaning, sit quietly, ask ling''er: "emperor elder brother treats your sister not well, hateful can blame?"


    "Hate or hate, it''s the father''s merciless friendship with us." Ling''er''s mouth was filled with a sad smile. He only closed the Cape tightly. He said softly, "even the third prince and son, the father and the emperor only valued the talent he took over."


    Duan Chengxuan''s face is gloomy.


    The most ruthless monarch''s family, really no mistake.

 C1005

    Wake up in the dream, already don''t know the past few hours.


    Gu Mingyan suddenly rubs his neck and climbs up from the big bed. His clothes are still there, and even the bedding is under her. Looking back carefully, she is still in a fog. Just about to turn over and get out of bed, her legs are soft and almost fall to the ground.


    Duan Chengrui was shocked by her habit of getting up just after she woke up. She only had time to hold people in a hurry.


    At the next moment, Gu Mingyan raised his hand and waved him away: "the head of a cow is not the mouth of a horse! What did you say before! "


    "You want to come." Duan Chengxuan calmly helped her back to the bed. Seeing the water flowing under her eyes, she only raised her hand and kneaded her temples. In a whisper, she said, "what I said is true."


    Gu Mingyan glanced at him, raised his hand and clenched his lapel: "you knock me out and give me medicine!"


    The tip of their noses were all close together, but Duan Chengrui saw the killing intention in the amber eyes, and his heart was shocked. He only grasped the wrist with distinct bones and looked at her: "so you can calm down, but you can think over my words carefully."


    Gu Mingyan gasped heavily, but he couldn''t make it to Duan Chengrui. When he reclined on his bed, he felt that he could breathe more easily. Then he closed his eyes and carefully considered the words and sentences that Duan Chengrui had just said. When he saw Yujun, she always listened to others'' stories, but forgot to connect the dots into a line. She felt a headache for a while.


    Not so close to Gu Mingyan for a long time, Duan Chengrui just sat on the side quietly, watching the thin cicada wing eyelashes quivering with her frown, and looking at her emaciated body. Finally, he interrupted: "you are so reluctant to be my queen?"


    "I am busy in this life, just to cut off the source of trouble, so that I can be free in the next life." The eyes slowly opened, and there was only a piece of Qingming at the bottom of the whole world. The reason returned, and the voice was also cold: "Why are you so stubborn?"


    "Why have I been so stubborn?" Duan Chengrui frowns.


    "I want to live a happy life and clear the obstacles today. Why are you distracted by my love when you want to change the world?" Gu Mingyan bit his teeth and leaned forward slightly with his weak body: "if I want to come to you, I can only refuse."


    He couldn''t hold such a woman.


    This brief thought is only a flash, but it is a flash.


    Duan Chengrui''s mouth overflowed with a wry smile: "don''t you care about Duan Chengxuan in the future?"


    "It''s better to be hunted down, or to be pointed out by thousands of people. What he asked could not redeem the sin of young people''s misdeeds. He will go with me in the future. I will go with him on the way to the yellow spring in the future. " Gu Mingyan, who was in high spirits, came back again. The blank she had seen before was only a flash in the pan, rarely seen.


    Gu Mingyan was unable to support her, so she had no choice but to lean back. There was a smell of sweetness in her throat, so she pressed back her face. She only raised her hand and stroked her neck. When she came back, she said, "you want me to be your queen, for selfish purposes?"


    Duan Chengrui just smiled perfunctorily and got up: "you refused me three times, and I will not be entangled again."


    Back to God, Duan Chengrui stood in front of the bed, looking at the light in the room, and said, "do you want to understand what I said before?"


    Gu Mingyan frowned immediately and smiled again: "you said so much at that time, but in a word, it was Duan Chengxuan''s own fate that I didn''t intervene in this matter."


    It''s just your private heart.


    In the last half of the sentence, Gu Mingyan didn''t say anything. Duan Chengrui didn''t hold on to the idea of beating Yuanyang with a stick, or hurt her for half a point. He always tried his best to force her everywhere, but he didn''t mean to exceed the moment.


    And she never gave up to win the throne for him. They supported each other from the beginning and never owed each other.


    Now it''s just to cut off the love. I think Duan Chengrui also knows the truth of the emperor''s loneliness.


    "It all started with Duan Chengxuan. He may be in danger of death. Don''t you help him?" Duan Chengrui couldn''t help asking.


    "If he wants to be a guide, I will die in a different place from him. If he dies, I will go to see him as before." Gu Mingyan raised his mouth and leaned against the side of the bed. He was too lazy to take care of the walls and ears in the palace: "what I can do is to save Yujun and end the long-running farce."


    There is life and death.


    Gu Mingyan had been afraid before, but now he is dying, but he is not afraid of anything.


    Duan Chengrui looked back at her and said, "take a good sleep, and yunqi will have some action tomorrow."


    Knowing that the emperor took yunqi away at that time, Gu Mingyan thought that the emperor thought everything was ready, but now he wanted to use yunqi. On the other hand, he came to explore Duan Chengrui''s obsession and friendship with him. He thought that he would, but Gu Mingyan said, "there is no eternal life in the world. If he kills all the people in the world, he will not change."


    "How can you assert that you are not immortal?"


    "Born to die, if you want to live forever, you can not be born." Gu Mingyan suddenly laughs. His eyes are crooked, but his mouth is red. Duan Chengrui hurriedly steps forward to call Taiyi, but Gu Mingyan clenches his wrist. Before he falls asleep, he leaves a simple sentence: "don''t give me medicine..."


    It was a mistake.


    Duan Chengrui only carries the sleepy people and prepares to take them directly to the Tai hospital.


    Huang Gonggong, who could hear the conversation clearly outside the door, told the emperor the words intact.


    The emperor was uncertain recently, but at this time he really put down his pen, and his face was slightly heavy: "so transparent and indifferent to life and death, she was a little bit more demon than yunwan."


    "Emperor His highness, the third prince, has no choice but to tell you all about it. Should I send someone to hide it so as not to let his highness Jing... " Before Mr. Huang could finish speaking, he heard a snap. His eardrum was shaking violently, but he could not hear it. His cheek was also burning.


    Only saw bright yellow''s broad cuffs fall again, Duan Cong''s eyes are cold as eagles: "if Gu Mingyan dies, let the whole hospital lose his life."


    Mr. Huang ran away in a hurry with the sweet smell in his mouth.


    And the cloud habitat behind the screen also slowly came out, holding the two prescriptions sent by Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengrui at the beginning, murmured: "it''s just like drunk snow."


    Duan Cong looked at her: "when this is done, I will let you go."


    "I just want you." Yunqi pulls the cloth belt on his body, but the eunuchs around him run away in a hurry. They just walk to the desk slowly and look at the face blindly. She says softly, "there is no immortality in the world. How many days can Yujun accompany you when she wakes up? I can be her double. "


    Duan Cong started a fire at the bottom of his eyes, and he no longer pressed the woman in front of him into his arms.


    Full of spring, but only Duan Cong called out: "Yujun......"


    Yunqi''s hands are scattered on the side of his body. He closed his eyes and hugged the man. Tears streaked his cheeks: "I owe you."

 C1006

    The ferrule rings have all fallen.


    Duan Chengrui and duancong sing the same song. Now Duan Chengxuan is brought to the desolate place of Yinshan Mountain. But in the middle of the night, Duan Chengxuan just walked in the dark, and then there is no trace of linger. A group of people are struggling to find it everywhere. They just want to turn the Yinshan upside down.


    At this time, ling''er is riding the same horse with Cheng Shan, and Duan Chengxuan, the real one in front, drives the horse.


    Ling''er has known this for a long time. She has already told Yu Jun and yunqi all about it. After Duan Chengxuan listened to it, he gathered the soldiers to hide in Yinshan Mountain and played such a farce. In the name of ling''er, she delayed the time.


    But it was bumpy at once. Ling''er could not help but ask Cheng Shan: "I know there is fraud in this matter, but where is uncle Huang going now?"


    "there is an unknown town in the number of rows, many of which are not authoritative." Cheng Shan whispered and left some Princess ling''er a little bit. It''s not clear that men and women can give and receive.


    Ling''er''s head is crooked, which is really incomprehensible.


    When I came to this town, I knew that there were two streets full of Duan Chengxuan''s belongings. I found a well-known inn to enter. Two horses that seemed extraordinary were hidden in the shed behind the stable. Ling''er also led Cheng Shan''s cuff to the inn.


    In such a small town, even if the whole inn is empty, no one will be suspicious.


    As soon as Duan Chengxuan sat down, someone sent the four treasures of the study to him. Duan Chengxuan wrote four or five pieces of paper with great vigour, and then stopped. He looked coldly at the shopkeeper here, took the black iron box the size of a palm, and locked it up: "give it to Qu Hao. He should be in canglan now."


    The shopkeeper carefully collected this thing and told the people around him to send it away quickly.


    At this time, he even bowed and said: "the army outside has been assembled, but there has been little chaos under the waves. Should the Lord really deal with these little chaos first?"


    "Nowadays, only days are not valuable." Life is worth money.


    After hearing the story told by ling''er, he thought that both the emperor''s brother and his mother''s Queen were committed to their own affairs. But when Duan Chengrui decided to let him go to the fishing village, he suddenly felt that things were wrong.


    It''s not like asking him to solve the problem or to be considerate to tell him so much news.


    It''s about making a sound.


    Now it seems that the emperor doesn''t have much military power. Obviously, he trusts the two royal families, Duan Chengrui and Duan Chengrui. But if you think about it carefully, Duan Cong is not afraid of the pressure of the army at all. He is not afraid of directly forcing the palace to revolt. He must have his own power.


    In a detailed exploration, we can count down the official documents and secret letters on a regular basis, but there are quite a lot of places for the so-called "intention to rebel".


    But after he had a close examination with Chengshan, he knew that the claws and teeth of Heishui town were all over these places. He thought that now Heishui town is used by the emperor. Gu Mingyan was taken away from Heishui town by his brother and sister Zhu family before. The emperor ignored it, and then Gu Mingyan''s habits and memories were all hidden deeply.


    If these so-called "intention to rebel" people, this is Duan Cong''s claws and teeth.


    That makes sense. Why didn''t the emperor fear anyone? Just these scattered forces add up to be enough to make the vicissitudes all over the place after his death. But now the Emperor Ming is just trying to hide people''s eyes.


    Duan Chengxuan frowned and raised his hand: "I''ll tell you not to kill people on the spot. If you can, search for evidence carefully and hide it in the dark lattice. After one month, our king will send people to take it one by one."


    The shopkeeper knows clearly, but he thinks that the dark space of each place is hidden in different places. If there is any mistake in the way, I''m afraid it will be lost


    "Don''t be in a hurry, my Lord." The shopkeeper quickly tells the reason.


    However, Duan Chengxuan''s intention to kill her suddenly appeared: "Yan''er is now trapped in the palace. This area has wronged her for a month."


    Startled a jump, the shopkeeper also dare not say again, hurriedly withdrew to go out.


    Ling''er tightens her cloak: "Uncle Huang, if you have a letter with Prince Erdan at this time, I''m afraid that it will be..."


    "What''s the matter with swearing? I''m just doing my part." Now, half of his military power has been transferred to Duan Chengrui''s hands. Now he holds the position of the future emperor. Naturally, he will not force the palace, but will wait in peace, so as not to cause trouble.


    In this way, this half of the military power plus the soldiers of Tianyan city is his stumbling block.


    In addition, the rebellious army must be prepared for another way, even if it is to make him suffer from the enemy.


    Ling''er was stunned at first. Xuan even heard Duan Chengxuan say, "now I search the mountain in your name to let Duan Chengrui know that I''m in the trap. Why don''t you..."


    "I can go to Baima temple." Ling''er stood up in a panic.


    "Why?"


    "Grandma will never put all her eggs in one basket. Although she was trapped in Baima temple at that time, it''s hard to say what clues she left behind. What''s more, the most dangerous place is often the safest place. " Linger''s eyes, which are not divine, are now stained with some spirit.


    I think there is some truth, but although linger is intelligent and kind-hearted, it is inconvenient to be blind in the end.


    "Send more people to follow." Duan Chengxuan ordered him to go down. After a while, he looked back as if he thought of something: "Baima temple is one of the necessary roads to Tianyan city. If you see the return of Su Yuwan and MuQing, remember to send a letter."


    "Then please send more people, instead of setting up checkpoints, to wait on the only way." Linger frowned slightly when she said this. She saw Su Yuwan''s heart before she died that day. At this time, she added more precautions.


    Duan Chengxuan left. She wanted to leave, but suddenly remembered how Gu Mingyan treated her children. She came back and rubbed her head like Gu Mingyan. She coughed a few times and said: "be careful all the way. If you can''t find any clues, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Is this my cold uncle Huang!


    Ling''er listens to Uncle Huang''s gentle voice. After a while, Ying Ying smiles: "ling''er should be able to help himself. Uncle Huang should not lose his princess."


    "Go." Duan Chengxuan only sent people all the way to the horse, and ordered a few words before he decided to turn back.


    Ling''er leaned on the servant''s arms, raised his hand and touched the head that Duan Chengxuan had just rubbed. He asked in a low voice, "Uncle Huang, he has really changed a lot..."


    The attendant laughed instead: "I think so. All this is the credit of the eldest lady."


    Ling''er was curious: "tell me how he treated the eldest lady."


    The waiter said all the things he knew, but he didn''t know the words of the waiter, so that ling''er could have a heart gap with Uncle Huang, which is also a postscript.


    When Duan Chengxuan returned to Yinshan, at dawn, cheng''er hurriedly came from Tianyan City: "Prince Erdan, the name of Prince Erdan who came in person, has been drawn up."


    "Oh? What''s the excuse? " Although Duan Chengxuan was shocked that the only prince of Erdan came directly to Tianyan City, he thought it was normal that Qu Li and Qu Hao treated Gu Mingyan.


    "Pray for the dead sister, and then take part in the marriage of Yimei. The emperor is helpless. Now he has to advance the date of the marriage, which makes a big stir in Tianyan city." What Cheng Shan said is that he can''t breathe.


    Big wedding day Advance...

 C1007

    "Is this king''s wedding a plaything for others?"


    Duan Chengyu heard the news and immediately started the case.


    Before the poisoning, Qi Rou kept sorting out for several days, searching for many clues and finding no clues. These days, he only took the silver needle in Zhang Liangshan''s hand to carefully explore the inventory, and he was busy with the affairs of his ministers. In the future, Erdan''s letter, he could not trade and rashly push Gu Cheng to block the knife.


    Huang Gonggong, who came from the palace, shrunk his neck. He knew that Zongping was not easy to be offended by these days. He lowered his voice and said, "it''s really helpless that the marriage is ahead of schedule. Please think about the overall situation for Zongping''s highness."


    So said, Huang Gonggong simply with a stem of people and so on all kneel, just ask the emperor to stop making trouble.


    But I only felt the sound of breaking the air in my ear, and the warm blood fell down my ear, and the broken brush stabbed into the carpet, which made him stiff and afraid to move.


    Duan Chengyu put her hands on the table and her chest heaved violently: "my father said a few days ago that it would be postponed, but now he said it would be ahead of time. He really saw my son as a chess piece!"


    So rebellious words surprised all the attendants around to kneel quickly. If you are away from the scalp, you still want to dissuade.


    But a voice came from the door.


    "Don''t choose what you say. Be careful to catch fire." The visitor was dressed in a long pale pink dress with proper makeup on his face. He crossed the threshold with his skirt. He just glanced at Mr. Huang coldly, and walked to the desk with a wink from Chengyu.


    Duan Chengyu becomes angry with embarrassment. Now, seeing Qi Rou''s eyes, she scolds him a little. Half wronged and half angry, she sits down again. The empty cup beside her hand is swept to the ground.


    With a heavy sigh, Qi Rou had to turn around and look at Duke Huang: "since the emperor''s words, the children and ministers should answer, but the big marriage is about to arrive, if not let me go to the palace with the prince."


    "Qi Xiao Why did Princess Zongping enter the palace? " Huang Gonggong suddenly remembered the three words of "the children" she claimed just now, and changed her mouth in a hurry.


    "Duke Huang should know my identity. If I was treated by guests in the imperial palace before I got married, I must The emperor will be happier. " This words Huang elder brother two words, only called her to be more and more uncomfortable, with Duan Chengyu also followed a black face.


    If Qi Rou recognizes Qu Hao as her brother, then she and Gu Mingyan are sisters.


    But Gu Mingyan is his uncle''s wife.


    And a child.


    As his mind drifted away, Duan Chengyu''s face was still in a state of uncertainty. When Qi Rou shook his hand in front of his eyes, he came back to his mind: "how is it?"


    "Mr. Huang just reported my words to the emperor, but you suddenly had a daydream?" On the contrary, Qi Rou thought that he was tired and in poor spirits these days. Next moment, Duan Chengyu grasped his wrist and said with a smile, "rou''er, after we get married, how about having a child?"


    Ruo Li on one side startled his chin.


    Qi Rou is red from the neck to the tip of the ear, pushing Duan Chengyu away and running away.


    Duan Chengyu, the second abbot of Duan Chengyu, couldn''t feel his head. Seeing ruoli, he said, "I''m still one or two years younger than rouer. Shouldn''t I worry about it?"


    It is more honest to be away from normal service. At this time, he had to cough repeatedly, and whispered, "I''m afraid the princess is ashamed."


    Duan Chengyu thought about it. It''s better to catch up first.


    But when he came to the door, he couldn''t find Qi Rou, but when he saw that the people in the imperial uncle''s mansion were wandering outside the door, he asked.


    His subordinates glanced at him and said, "Your Highness Prince Jing just sent someone to take Miss Qi Rou to your house, saying that it''s a matter of marriage that needs people, so she can go to Prince Jing''s mansion to choose."


    I can''t see my wife, but now even Qi Rou has called her.


    Duan Chengyu was dissatisfied. He ran to Prince Jing''s mansion and threw himself into the air. Several subordinates brought him horses, put on masks and waist cards, and urged him to go to Yinshan.


    Just a casual word, he found Qi Rou for a whole day.


    When Duan Chengyu entered the tent on the side of Yinshan Mountain, he saw Qi Rou wearing a heavy Cape. He was sitting on the stake in the tent to taste tea. Seeing Duan Chengyu, his face turned red a little: "Why are you here?"


    "I should ask you that." Duan Chengyu hurried to go up, but Qi Rou gave him a fierce look, so he had to chat up and stay at the same place at a loss.


    When Duan Chengxuan came in with something, he saw that the two people were embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" The ghost that follows closely behind is also one Leng, spin even if alignment soft line ceremony, smile way: "I already prepared, tomorrow if you enter the palace, I follow to also not tight."


    Qi Rou nodded, deliberately avoiding Duan Chengyu''s eyes, and called the ghost out alone.


    When the two go far, Duan Chengyu sits down and complains about what he said today. However, Duan Chengxuan is shocked by the cold around him. Duan Chengyu, who hasn''t been taught a lesson by Uncle Huang for a long time, is stunned and then sits in a stiff position: "Uncle Huang You... "


    "If Qi Rou is now Yan''er''s elder sister, according to his status, you can''t speak without thinking?" Duan Chengxuan banged the wooden box on the table.


    Duan Chengyu felt his neck in a guilty way: "Uncle Huang, I said you love your house and are you too far away from Wu. I''m your nephew."


    An eye knife threw over, Duan Chengyu had to lower his head to install ostrich, waiting for Duan Chengxuan''s order.


    Duan Chengxuan was restless these days. Now he just controlled the anger in his heart and opened the wooden box. There was half a small cage with a palm. There were several flying insects buzzing in it. Next to it was a bag of silver needles and dozens of different packages of powder. Duan Chengyu was asked to come and take them.


    Duan Chengyu looked at this wooden box and was shocked: "it''s true that you are familiar with four words. Are you good at medicine now, uncle Huang?"


    His forehead was blue and his tendons were sharp. Duan Chengxuan said in a deep voice, "this is what the smoke left for you. It can be used to test poisons. In the early morning of the wedding day, you need to send your sweetheart to test everything one by one."


    "But this marriage has affected the diplomatic relations between the two countries, and I really dare to do it without long eyes?" Duan Chengyu looks serious.


    "There are many people who don''t have eyes. Although brother Huang can''t poison them, you have to see how many people in the court want to learn from Yanjiang to overthrow the tyrant minister." Duan Chengxuan calmed down his anger, and then he whispered, "go to the palace and see her for me."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Huang. Rouer is her sister." Duan Chengyu had the courage to slip out.


    Alone, Duan Chengxuan is full of miserable accounts.


    If Yan''er wants to take risks, he wants to be willful now.


    Outside the tent, Qi Rou and Duan Chengyu look at each other, and the ghost leaves quietly. In a soft voice, he says, "what does Huang Shuke tell you?"


    Uncle Huang''s eyes brightened again.


    "Ask us to see her, and ask me not to be rude and make you shy." Duan Chengyu walked forward with a smile and hugged many women who were older than herself.


    Qi Rou is no better than Liwan. Even if the marriage is in a hurry, he will give her the best.

 C1008

    The ghost gave an untimely light cough.


    Qi Rou immediately returned to the spirit to break Duan Chengyu''s arms. She gathered the scattered hair all the way to the back of her ears, but she was shocked that her ears were all hot. She was more embarrassed to return to the ghost''s side, and handed him the sign of Qi''s house: "with this sign, you can come and go freely in Qi''s house. If you want to hide people, there are many empty houses in Qi''s house."


    "Thank you." The ghost took the waist token and gave Duan Chengyu a meaningful look. He said, "Miss Qi is going to stay in the palace for a few days. I''ll take her back to pack some things first."


    "No, I''ll go myself." Duan Chengyu sees Qi ruzheng standing beside the ghost, and he is always worried.


    "My father just got cold and was bedridden a few days ago. When you go again, he is afraid to get up from the couch and salute you. Besides, don''t you have many things to discuss with Uncle Huang?" Deliberately biting the two words of Uncle Huang, Qi Rou looked at him calmly even though she was embarrassed: "ghosts follow me into the palace, you should rest assured."


    How can I rest assured!


    Duan Chengyu can only watch the ghost take Qi Rou to leave with a horse, already jealous.


    He angrily waved his sleeves and walked into the tent. Seeing Duan Chengxuan calmly looking at all kinds of letters, he slapped the table angrily and whispered, "when is rouer so close to the ghost?"


    "Blame yourself for your birth." Duan Chengxuan was questioned by his nephew. He was also angry.


    "How do I come from?"


    "Can you accompany her day by day? Can you follow them all the time? Or can you stick to them day by day regardless of your status and push them to the top of the wave? " Duan Chengxuan''s voice dropped a few tunes again.


    After the reaction, both the uncle and nephew had gloomy faces.


    In this way, the ghosts who always follow Qi Rou and Gu Mingyan are much longer than the two of them.


    This damned ghost!


    Both uncle and nephew had the same idea. After a while, they calmed down and began to discuss business.


    The ghosts running all the way sneezed a few times, but Qi Rou behind smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s not like you."


    The ghost sheepishly rubbed the tip of his nose and said with a smile, "Mo San and I don''t care. You have to be careful when you enter the palace. I''m not good at wandering in the back palace as a man. I''m afraid to see the smoke, but I can only entrust it to you."


    Qi Rou takes herself as the answer.


    All the way back to Tianyan City, it''s already dawn.


    I wanted to pack more clothes when I went back to the Qi mansion. I was afraid that Gu Mingyan would put some clothes on his body if he went to the palace. If Duan Chengxuan knew that he had changed the clothes of his concubines, it would be too late.


    Knowing that elder sister was going to enter the palace, Qilin hurriedly came to help, looked at the big package of clothes and smiled: "elder sister, you are going to move all the wardrobes into the palace."


    "You don''t know." Qi Rou simply asked the maid to come in and tidy up.


    Before he asked his father how it was, he heard Qilin clap his head and open his mouth: "my father just called the ghost. I came to tell you about this."


    "What did dad call ghosts to do?" Qi Rou doesn''t understand.


    "Now that you have taken the name of Princess Erdan, Qi Fu will not be able to stay out of the business in the future. Now it''s time to talk with the ghost about Prince Erdan''s coming to Tianyan city." Qilin only said the words of his father intact.


    Qi Rou is nervous. She thought that in the future, Qi''s family would be tied up with Zong Pingwang, but now she''s tied up with Erdan


    I''m afraid that the intentional people above the big marriage will not give up.


    She was uneasy and hurried to her father''s room. She was meeting the ghost and asked, "what did you talk about with him?"


    "The old man said that he wanted the prince to live in the Qi mansion directly. In any case, if you want to take this status seriously, you can''t marry without a card." Ghost is helpless, eyes fall on the shock of Qi Rou''s face, he just patted him on the shoulder and passed by.


    There is no mention of power.


    No mention was made of the situation of the Qifu and Yanyu Pavilion in the coming days.


    I only ask my daughter not to be her insignificant substitute and marry properly.


    When Qilin arrived, he heard the sobs of his elder sister and the comforts of his father.


    As time went by, the knot between father and daughter was untied. Qilin only stood by the door quietly. After a while, he saw his sister coming out. He moved his eyes out of embarrassment. He coughed a few times and said, "I will take good care of my father. My sister would better take care of her life first."


    When is my brother so mature.


    Qi Rou wipes a tear from the corner of her eyes and goes to the palace with the ghosts.


    The carriage of the Imperial Palace stopped outside the Qi mansion, and people talked about it. They said that the second daughter of the Qi family, who was ill and could not marry out, had risen to the sky. She became a princess of great power. She had a lot of wealth and married into the royal family. Some people lamented, mocked and admired her.


    Qi Rou just put the curtain on the carriage and listened to the servant girl in the carriage saying in a low voice, "Miss..."


    "Now call me your highness." Qi Rou''s fingertips moved gently, and his voice became cold.


    "Your Highness." The servant girl changed her mouth in a hurry.


    All the way to the palace, the ghost took the waist token of Erdan royal family to prove his identity. Even though many old people knew that he was the confidant beside King Jing, they were helpless. However, the emperor seemed to have expected that he would not entertain him because of his physical discomfort, but called Duan Chengrui in the palace to entertain him with Gu Mingyan.


    The sun is shining, but the cold of autumn is climbing on the back.


    Gu Mingyan sat in the pavilion for a while, holding the hot tea only available in winter in his hand, and looked at Qi Rou sitting opposite him. At first, he was slightly stunned, thinking that she had been sleeping since she vomited blood. Now, she has not been awake.


    Duan Chengrui sits on the side of Gu Mingyan''s body, opposite to the ghost''s four eyes, but gonggongshou: "it''s OK."


    "Your Highness." The ghost respectfully saluted, and her face was light. She only put two bags of clothes on the table and pushed them over. It was not surprising that she did not consciously wear the clothes of the concubines in the palace, and her face was cold: "where have all the etiquette systems that she learned before gone?"


    Being scolded is inexplicable. Gu Mingyan''s mind is not clear. He just takes the burden away and looks at Qi Rou: "how can I enter the palace?"


    "You don''t know?" Qi Rou was shocked and hurriedly told her about the wedding day ahead of time.


    Gu Mingyan just came back to his senses. He pressed his forehead painfully and his voice was dumb: "it was so, but I can''t help it now. "


    ghost also wants to ask her how she is, but Duan Chengrui has reached out and rubbed her forehead for her, saying to ghost:" she took medicine yesterday, and this headache is inevitable. "


    After a while, Duan Chengrui didn''t mean to leave either. They had no choice but to leave.


    At last, Qi Rou sent a letter to Duan Chengyu to send a close doctor in, and Gu Mingyan, the provincial governor, had no one to look after him.

 C1009

    Zhang Liangshan is a brick, where it needs to be moved.


    He is still in the house to clean up the mess for Gu Mingyan''s willful and reckless efforts. He has to give orders to the collapsed courtyard and the big and small hiding places. Ginkgo biloba and Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao come and go with him on weekdays, not to mention applying for a teacher, accounting room, money, food and clothing.


    As soon as Gu Mingyan leaves, Duan Chengxuan will live in the future. He is diligent in his family.


    Now Duan Chengxuan hasn''t seen them. He has only sent more than ten servants to manage the mansion. The Lord''s waist token was handed over to him personally. He was asked to take care of Mingyan in the palace. He was so angry that he broke a corner of the table. He went into the palace with a black face. The eunuch''s palace girls were frightened to retreat.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are both a man and an unknown identity. I''m afraid that you will leave when the key is under the palace gate. Please be careful when you are in the palace in the daytime." The little eunuch around knew that he was just a king Jing behind him. He didn''t have any origin, and he didn''t know the etiquette. He was afraid that he might cause something.


    "Naturally, I know that my father-in-law can only tell me where she is." Zhang Liangshan''s eyes are dark, and his words are full of resentment.


    The little eunuch was in a dilemma: "the Emperor didn''t promise, I''m afraid that he would let the adults wait for more time."


    Well, I called him but I still couldn''t see anyone.


    The little eunuch only took him to a pavilion where few concubines passed by and settled down. Two corners away were the cold palace, which was neglected. When Zhang Liangshan was just sitting down, he saw a beauty who was only 17-8 years old being dragged to the cold palace. The flower looked pale and shouted: "you will be punished sooner or later! How can you cover the heart of the emperor with heat? "


    Several eunuchs immediately changed their faces, and the leading steward immediately gave the beauty a few slaps in the face, and saw a man sitting in the arbor who didn''t know him, and immediately rebuked the beauty: "beauty Li should be careful. If someone listens, she is afraid of your mother''s life..."


    Words and here are all threats.


    The beauty really took a bite of his teeth, and was dragged away with indignation like the desolate cold palace.


    Zhang Liangshan added a cup of tea and shook his head.


    People in the palace are on guard everywhere, even the stranger.


    I wanted to wait, but I saw a touch of gorgeous color coming up. Looking at the concubine dressed woman Tingting curling up, I first looked at Zhang Liangshan carefully, and then opened my mouth quietly: "are you the disciple of the saint doctor?"


    "Yes." Zhang Liangshan''s face was cold, and he studied medicine. He never liked beauty. At this time, his face was pale.


    The beauty''s eyes were a bit harsh. The green jade fingers were holding the fan tightly. She coughed a few times, especially closed the sleeves, put her wrists on the table, and said: "beauty Li poisoned me and framed me. I wanted to let the saint doctor girl help me, but I didn''t ask you to move. I knelt on the floor all night. Let''s talk about it Is it really heartless in the palace? "


    The beauty laments continuously, the eye tail is suffused with red, looks like will fall the tear.


    Zhang Liangshan practices medicine on a regular basis, but he is also gentle. His voice softens a little: "Zhang Liangshan is here to accompany Shifu. However, Shifu is now used by the emperor. If you can help me, I''m afraid it depends on the meaning of the emperor. The mother should not be angry."


    It''s a protector.


    The beauty''s face was still, but she covered half of her face sadly, and handed her wrist to her. "If not, you, the disciple of the holy doctor, will give me the pulse?"


    Just as Zhang Liangshan wanted to refuse, the woman in front of him had already stood up and stepped back two steps and fell to the ground.


    Tears fluttered down, gathered his skirts and shouted, "come!"


    Several little maids rushed in and quickly protected her behind her. The other two servants didn''t know where they came from. They pressed Zhang Liangshan''s shoulder from left to right.


    It''s not good for him. He just rushes with Gu Mingyan!


    Once you have something to do with her, there is no good!


    Zhang Liangshan took a deep breath and listened to the beauty''s voice saying that she had just been so light on him. It was true.


    "I''m from Prince Jing''s mansion. If this lady says that I despise her, she won''t find someone to confront her on the spot." Zhang Liangshan had no choice but to report the name of Prince Jing''s mansion, but the beauty cried harder.


    When the bodyguards thought about it, they informed the emperor and Jing Wang.


    The emperor said to let them deal with it by themselves, but king Jing wanted to enter the palace to investigate this matter for a doctor, so that no one dared to really do harm to Zhang Liangshan.


    In a moment of stalemate, King Jing came in a hurry at night, just catching up with Xiayao, so he had to sleep in the palace for one night.


    Duan Chengxuan recognized the woman as a member of the Xu family at a glance. Xu, the former queen, died in the palace. So far, he has not found the murderer. However, this girl is a member of the Xu clan. She dared to provoke King Jing with such a stab. She was afraid that she also knew what happened at that time and wanted to get justice for her aunt.


    After a few minutes of anger subsided, Duan Chengxuan looked at him coldly and said, "Zhang Liangshan is parallel and upright. He will never bully you. If you bully people to make a big deal about this, he will not be able to talk to you in the future."


    Sure enough, the woman immediately red eyes, fingertips clenched, hold back the crowd, only to see King Jing: "why does King Jing not want to be my aunt! Now even though our Xu family is still prosperous, they are already in a state of decline. Their two younger brothers have been framed because my aunt was involved in your dispute at that time! "


    The beauty growls, full of grievances.


    Zhang Liangshan was stunned, while Duan Chengxuan sighed deeply: "then you should not find such a solution."


    "The name of the holy doctor can be used by several people. I know that Her Highness Prince Jing has a deep relationship with her, as long as you can say..."


    "I will explain this to you." Duan Chengxuan''s internal power is not stable, but several murderous ideas gush out, frightening the beauty to sit on the ground, her pupil slightly shrinks, but she only sees a pair of shocking eyes: "tell me, how do people in the palace think of the doctor?"


    The beauty''s teeth trembled, thinking of the gossip in the palace, but she dared not speak again.


    It''s a pity that the sense of killing around her is like a blade and a cone. She has to falter and say, "sisters say The doctor is a person hidden on the top of the emperor''s heart. At that time, there was a woman who was similar to her. Now she is still hiding in the palace... "


    I see!


    Duan Chengxuan''s internal power around him immediately became overcast and cold, and his cuffs were stained with a thin layer of frost.


    Zhang Liangshan stood up: "so, this lady wants her to go The breeze on the pillow? "


    When the voice fell, the people outside the door only heard the clang of the house. When the door was opened, Duan Chengxuan''s robe swung away with Zhang Liangshan''s indignation.


    And the house has been a mess, only the beauty sat in the same place, unable to return for a long time.


    The former king Jing is back.

 C1010

    Zhang Liangshan never thought that the people in the palace regarded Gu Mingyan as a double for molestation.


    But looking at Duan Chengxuan, who was killing in front of him, Zhang Liangshan only thought of his bloodthirsty appearance just now. He felt that he was strangled by a pair of invisible hands. He even wanted to breathe. His legs were weak and his steps were vain.


    This is the Jingwang who no one dared to look at him directly.


    After swallowing his saliva, even though Zhang Liangshan dared to blame Gu Mingyan with Duan Chengxuan''s eyes on his head, today he was only frightened: "Your Highness Prince Jing, it''s all about me today..."


    "What to do with you!" Duan Chengxuan turns to her head in anger and forcefully cuts off Zhang Liangshan''s words.


    The latter had to keep quiet. Today, before seeing Gu Mingyan, he had already provoked the wrong people and heard the wrong things.


    Duan Chengxuan hasn''t been angry for several months, only because Gu Mingyan is always around to persuade him. Today, he is only angered by a few rumors, and even his internal power is unstable. He is really slack.


    Put away all the internal power. Duan Chengxuan collected several murderous ideas from his eyes and looked at the eunuch beside him: "take him to the taihospital."


    "Yes, your highness King Jing. Your highness, your bedroom has been arranged. If you don''t find some palace maids to serve you... " The little eunuch was thinking of looking for some clever maids to serve him, but when Duan Chengxuan heard the word "maids", he changed his face, and quickly explained, "look for some servants to serve."


    Duan Chengxuan''s face eased a little, and he waved his sleeve and went away: "I want to see the emperor once, so I need to discuss something urgent."


    However, after a while, Duke Huang heard the news and hurriedly came: "the emperor would like to see his highness in the Royal book room."


    Looking up and down at Duan Chengxuan, Mr. Huang was surprised again.


    Who did not have eyes to provoke the plague?


    Duan Chengxuan came to the Royal study and saw that the elder brother on the main seat was haggard. The broad Dragon Robe could hardly be counted as a part of his body. His face was pale, and his eyes were a little turbid.


    And Duan Cong also looks at Duan Chengxuan.


    His younger brother, who is quite different in age, is now in his infancy, but he still has the same demeanor. His eyes are always bright and bright. However, the arrogance of that year has come back, which reminds him of the old things.


    Duan Chengxuan''s salute was seated in one breath, and Duan Cong held back all the people, together with the dark guard on the beam.


    As soon as Fang spoke, his brother''s warmth was gone.


    "Jingwang''s heavy troops are stationed outside Tianyan, and the pressure inside and outside is just a woman?" Duan Cong slapped the secret letter on the table, together with several memorials of the old minister''s relief. Only Duan Chengxuan''s action may be to eradicate the treason of Tianyan City, which did not make the matter known to all.


    But the brothers knew it.


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were awed, and his voice was dumb: "you should remember what you were like."


    "Even Gu Mingyan can''t tame you beast?" Duan Cong sneered: "you can''t wait to replace me. First, you abduct the empress from the palace and hide in the palace. Now, is it preparing to support the army and revolt?"


    The words are plain, and I can''t hear any anger.


    Duan Chengxuan can''t understand brother Huang for the first time.


    When he was young, the emperor brother wanted their mother and son to be safe. When he was born, the emperor brother wanted him to grow up safely. In the future, the people who love each other hand in hand with the white head. When the emperor brother ascended the throne, he wanted the prosperity of the world.


    But now the emperor''s brother is thin and weak, and the turbidity of his eyes has been swept away, with some anger: "you, my brother, I think you always understand, but you don''t listen to me, and you are addicted to Su Yuwan''s hypocritical and gentle countryside, which disrupts my overall plan."


    "Brother Huang..." Duan Chengxuan called a low voice.


    "If Gu Mingyan didn''t fall in love with you in those days, you need that kind of effort. Gu Mingyan has already entered the third prince''s mansion as a concubine. Today she is the queen of the world of mother Yi, and I''m afraid that my love has already had a cure." Duan Cong''s face was smiling, but the bottom of his eyes was a storm brewing, but for a long time, he said in a cold voice: "I have made the throne for you, but now it''s only the return of the original, do you really want to rebel?"


    No wonder Duan Chengrui looked different when he first saw Princess Jing.


    But what happened in those days has become a thing of the past.


    Duan Chengxuan has long been reluctant to keep pestering, not to mention right and wrong, just said: "one month."


    Duan Cong sneers coldly: "you are really my good brother."


    "Do you really think Erdan will die!" Duan Chengxuan also took the case and glared at it angrily: "you are trying to kill for your own sake. Now you know that Yaner''s identity is sensitive and diverse, so you have to press him into the palace. In addition, today''s Erdan emperor used to be the proton of canglan and was bullied. Now even with the army, even the Minister of Erdan would applaud him. "


    "I''m rich in land and resources, and I''m afraid I''m just a Erdan." Duan Cong coughs for no reason. He raises his hand and drinks the bitter dark brown tea.


    But the voice fell, but the brothers knew it.


    On canglan''s face, it is thriving and prosperous step by step, but in Duan Cong''s hands, it has changed a lot in more than ten years.


    But this is the result of countless silver and energy.


    Jiang Yan changed his brand into Yanjiang, Erdan became stronger and stronger, while canglan showed a declining trend in recent two years.


    How many vassals are staring at the fat meat in front of them, how many border city and county officials want to take advantage of the turbulent times to go to others, and how many disorderly subjects and thieves want to seize the oil and water by the emperor''s dying head. In this cascade, only the fundamental of the country is consumed.


    Let alone, how can we confront Erdan in the face of the separation of military power and civil strife?


    There was a long silence. Duan Chengxuan could not bear to beat around the Bush all the time. He only said: "I don''t want to see the fire. The soldiers outside Tianyan city are the defense line between Erdan and canglan. It''s only one month."


    "Now that things are tense, you are not afraid to be put on the hat of treason when contacting Erdan?" Duan Cong is also a little calm.


    "I have a clear conscience."


    Duan Chengxuan left a few figures, and never made more stops.


    Duan Cong is looking at the folds on the table, which is funny.


    It is said that King Jing will be impotent because of his great achievements. However, he thinks that his younger brother is perverse. He is afraid that he will become enemies with himself for the sake of women in the future.


    But now, why is he so righteous and awe inspiring, not to be afraid of the emperor''s order, he put on the hat of treason.


    He still sent for Gu Mingyan.


    But Gu Mingyan has already changed into a heavy cotton padded jacket. After listening to Duan Cong''s words, he smiles frankly: "he is your brother, you are his brother, where are so many reasons?"


    Duan Cong looked at her suspiciously: "you are not afraid that I will kill you?"


    "That day, in front of the Empress Dowager''s palace, when the emperor asked me to cover the rain, I knew..." Gu Mingyan chuckles: "if you lose your love, how can you let your loved ones lose their love?"

 C1011

    "Since he is a brother, what''s his intention now that his army is pressing outside my Tianyan gate?" Duan Cong''s eyes are sharp.


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know, my bet..."


    "As long as he doesn''t hurt you in a day, the bets between us are still in order." Gu Mingyan got up slowly, thinking only that he should not be, missed the chance to see Duan Chengxuan, and whether he should sleep.


    I don''t know what Duan Chengxuan is for this time.


    She thought in her heart, but she had not stepped out of the door of the imperial study. She saw the two or three skilled palace maids running into the door. They pressed her shoulder again and asked her to sit down again. The strength on her shoulder was not heavy, but Gu Mingyan could not break away, just looked at duancong doubtfully.


    "Tomorrow you will see him, tonight, here."


    Duan Cong left this message, but he went to sleep in the side hall behind the imperial study, leaving her stuck here and unable to move.


    She knew that Duan Cong didn''t want to have too much contact with Duan Chengxuan. Even though Princess ling''er might have told her all about that year, he didn''t want to see them both.


    She couldn''t think of anything to watch out for.


    "Let''s have a discussion and let me go. How many books are you taking for me?"


    Anyway, the Emperor didn''t say that they would not go out.


    One of the palace maids immediately picked up the book for her, only when she had a whim.


    It wasn''t until late in the night that Gu Mingyan fell asleep with a volume of books in his hands, and the candle fire in the imperial study went out completely.


    That night, all the concubines in the palace knew that the emperor was not well, but they stayed in the imperial study for one night, surrounded by a saint doctor. For a while, rumors spread all around, and many concubines could not sit.


    In the morning of the next day, Gu Mingyan woke up from his chair rubbing his neck. Sitting and sleeping was a night of pain.


    I thought that the emperor was going to deal with political affairs here, but I was looking up to see two women sitting on the side, two beautiful eyes staring at her, which only made her scared.


    It must be the emperor''s concubines.


    Gu Mingyan can''t remember many of these daughters, so he just got up to salute them.


    But one of them opened his mouth: "the doctor really has a good face."


    "The doctor is good at medicine. I''m afraid I''m tired of working for the emperor day and night." Another woman opened her mouth in a strange way. She wished to stare at her concubine''s clothes.


    His back was cold. Gu Mingyan didn''t want to attract these concubines with strange thoughts for the moment. He hurriedly said: "I''m the one who''s serious Minister... What to do. "


    So how should the doctor call himself!


    She couldn''t speak clearly. In the ears of the two concubines, she usually called herself me, but now she can''t change her mouth. She immediately turned cold and said, "you don''t even know the rules in the palace?"


    "Little girls in the countryside, where to know Tianjia etiquette, if there are mistakes, I hope two niangs Haihan." Gu Mingyan''s pain caused by a smoke on her forehead and emptiness in her stomach made her dizzy.


    Just as the two were still trying to make trouble, empress Dongfang came in.


    When all the people saluted together, the empress Dongfang just looked at the two concubines indifferently and said, "are you going to the Royal study to teach people how to say hello to your sisters in the future?"


    Dongfang''s voice was low. The two concubines said something bad in their hearts. On the face of it, they said: "I came here today just to serve the emperor. I saw that the doctor girl didn''t understand the etiquette. I was thinking of finding a mother to teach her. I didn''t mean to apologize."


    "The emperor has gone to the early Dynasty. I''m afraid the two sisters will be disappointed." Dongfang stepped on the side of Gu Mingyan and helped her up with his own hands. He saw that she looked like she was still awake. He sighed with a low voice: "the saint doctor is a woman, and it is inevitable that there is no one to take care of her when she is in another hospital. The emperor specially asked this palace to take you back to the palace for rest."


    Which one is this?


    Dongfang family has long known that her family is not guaranteed, and the queen is merciless to the emperor. Before, she wanted a cup of poisonous wine to let her go back to her hometown.


    Now the emperor asked the queen to take her to the Queen''s bedroom to settle down, so he was not afraid of being killed by the queen?


    Although I can''t understand it, it''s better to stay with the queen than with these concubines.


    She immediately saluted and thanked the emperor. She simply hid behind Dongfang. But she saw Dongfang''s mouth raised a light smile and looked at the two concubines with dignity and gentleness: "today''s matter of asking for peace will not be taken into consideration by our palace, but we still ask two younger sisters not to refute the Emperor''s mind and blame the doctor. Otherwise, if there is an accident in the future, our palace will not ask for love."


    "Thank you, empress." The two men knelt down with pale faces.


    Gu Mingyan, on the other hand, is tut tut Zui. He is only glad that he has no fear when he comes to the imperial palace. He is also glad that she crossed over in those years, not directly married to the emperor, otherwise he is afraid that her life will be gone early.


    If these women use their minds on the right way, they are afraid that Duan Chengxuan can''t match them.


    Dongfang left with Gu Mingyan. She was about to ask, but the queen said, "yesterday rouer seems to have sent you clothes. In the future, you should not wear clothes in the palace. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "Why?" Gu Ming felt nothing wrong with his clothes, but he thought it was miscellaneous.


    The Dongfang family frowned, and the maids around her covered their mouths and smiled lightly. They hurriedly said, "although your dress is ordered by the emperor, if you follow the etiquette in the palace, it''s the dress of the concubines, but you don''t wear jewelry. It''s not like that, but it can also be misunderstood by his wife in the harem."


    I see


    No wonder those maids looked at themselves strangely before.


    "But yesterday, your little apprentice despised the concubine of the harem. Although Duan Chengxuan was the master of the concubine, he is still haunted by others. I really don''t want to take care of it. I''ll ask him to come back to see you after closing for a few days, and so on." Dongfang''s voice is clear, and the pace under his feet is slow and elegant.


    But after a few steps, he found that the people behind him didn''t keep up with him. Turning around, he just turned back according to the clever people.


    "Thank you for your kindness, empress. But since my little apprentice is innocent, he cannot be wronged at all." Gu Mingyan''s eyes were cold. Duan Chengxuan had entered the palace for this matter, but Zhang Liangshan was helpless. If something happened in the palace, her master would never allow it.


    "Why is Saint doctor so impatient! Empress, please advise... "


    "So, let her make a noise, but also lively." Dongfang didn''t care about it. He only told people to follow him closely and go to the palace.


    But when she was putting on her hat for the emperor, she heard a cold voice.


    "If you hurt Gu Mingyan and say something you shouldn''t have said, you brought up two children..."


    "I know." Dongfang''s response is crossed in his mind, and his nails are embedded in the meat.


    Tiger poison still does not eat son, Duan Cong how cruel to this.

 C1012

    Xu''s daughter, who only knows about music, chess, calligraphy and painting since she was a child, has many talented women, but recently she will fall.


    Today, I was called by a district doctor. Xu Guiren is still calm and fiddling with the Guqin in his hand. The sound of silk and bamboo is very pleasant. He just received a gift from Gu Mingyan, but smiled: "I''m just a noble man. Where can I get a saint doctor to salute me?"


    Gu Mingyan was embarrassed when she had a meal. She couldn''t tell the level of the imperial palace.


    Xu Guiren provoked the right and wrong yesterday. Even though he was scared by Duan Chengxuan, he stayed up all night. Now, seeing Gu Mingyan coming to ask for help, he feels that his aunt''s death is not clear. His eyes are red immediately: "it''s the people in your prince''s palace who are aggressive, but they don''t pay attention to my aunt''s life."


    In this life, what Gu Mingyan can''t stand is the tears of women.


    For a while without measures, Gu Mingyan was still bent.


    She had not yet opened her mouth to question her teacher. The woman in front of her was already crying, and she looked very aggrieved.


    He spits at Duan Chengxuan. Besides her, Duan Chengxuan is the arrogant and domineering person in Prince Jing''s mansion.


    Many people knew her identity, but she didn''t point it out. She just wanted to go up and comfort her, but she saw the Xu noble standing up, and she didn''t know where to take out a knife with a long hand, and pointed directly at Gu Mingyan. Her eyes were red: "you are not only a doctor, but also a woman of Duan Chengxuan. Now you should be fair for my aunt. If you don''t, I will definitely take this for you Stay here all your life. "


    The eunuch''s maid in the back screamed.


    With a thump in his heart, Gu Mingyan never thought that all the women in the palace had such courage.


    When Gu Mingyan saw that she was wronged, he only raised his hand and told the people around him: "today''s business is my personal business with Xu Guiren. You should leave quickly."


    Seeing that Gu Mingyan was indifferent, the eunuchs left quickly, but they looked at him quietly. They secretly touched and called in more than ten bodyguards. They were afraid that something might have happened to them.


    When the people left, Gu Mingyan took a step back and picked up his eyebrows: "if Duan Chengxuan bullied your aunt, you should go to him."


    "He didn''t want to help my aunt with her rebellion, let alone make it public." With a sad smile, Xu GUI took a step forward with Gu Mingyan''s backward movement, and his eyes were full of madness: "I can''t provoke him, but I''m lucky to be protected by fate. His beloved is here, and now he is facing me directly. Such a good opportunity, as long as I have an answer, I will not hesitate to die."


    "Xu Guiren, who is your aunt?" Gu Mingyan quietly raised his hands, totally lost the momentum of just coming to ask questions.


    "My aunt was the first empress who died miserably in the palace at that time. She was clearly killed by the third prince. The evidence in King Jing''s hands was solid, but she was reluctant to present it. When acting for the government, she even left my aunt''s death behind, and so far, she has not arrested the criminal......" Xu GUI said so, and the knife in his hand moved forward a few steps.


    The bodyguards outside the gate have drawn out their swords and are ready to come to save people.


    Gu Mingyan is confused. Who is the first queen? Who killed it?


    She lost a lot of memory, but no one said that this scene is really dumb to eat Coptis, there is no pain to say.


    Seeing the knife approaching, Gu Mingyan said quickly, "I don''t know about it! But if your aunt is poisoned to death and the body is still there, I can use medical skills to justify her...... "


    "That''s true!" Xu Guiren was immediately overjoyed.


    The eunuchs outside the gate took a breath of cool air.


    The first empress is now in the mausoleum. It''s OK to take out the autopsy. No one in the Taiyi hospital dares to answer.


    Today, I''d like to promise to the doctor who doesn''t know the etiquette!


    "You must not lie to me."


    "I don''t think so, but it''s very important. I need to take my time..." The knife in front of her suddenly entered a few minutes, and the wind roared in her ear. Xu Guiren also put the knife on her neck, but her eyes were still slightly red, forcing Gu Mingyan to quickly say, "King Jing is in the palace now! Don''t ask him to come face to face and give you an answer! "


    Voice down, Xu Guiren hands a tiny meal.


    "Doctor, please leave!"


    Gu Mingyan only felt that he had been pulled apart, but he just pointed to Xu Guiren with a knife, who had been shackled. The palace maids rushed to say that she had lost her aunt and had lost her mind.


    Gu Mingyan also wants to pull her up, but is separated by a wall.


    I saw that the leader gave her a little bow and made a gesture of asking to leave. He said: "Xu Guiren dare to do such a thing to the doctor. His subordinates will report it to the emperor, and ask the doctor to go to the hospital with him and bring your apprentice out."


    "She didn''t really hurt me." Gu Mingyan is always worried.


    The woman was too late to start. She was afraid to take out the knife just to talk about the terms.


    "Doctor, it''s better not to meddle in the affairs of the harem." There was a shadow under the eyes of the leader.


    After sipping his mouth, Gu Mingyan didn''t worry about a woman who pointed at him with a knife. He just followed the man to the side yard. Seeing Zhang Liangshan''s miserable being locked in the yard, he hurriedly went up and helped him up from the wet hay: "all the women in the palace are Emperor''s, can you dye them!"


    Zhang Liangshan has a sharp blue tendon at the neck and a tight jaw.


    "I was pointed at with a knife." Gu Mingyan murmured to himself, and he untied the ropes on his hands.


    As soon as he untied it, Zhang Liangshan had already grasped her lapel and wished to lift her up directly: "I never did! It''s up to you and King Jing to blame it! "


    Being said so, Gu Mingyan was shocked: "what can I do?"


    "The palace says that you are the emperor''s new favorite. Can those women not envy and envy?" Zhang Liangshan held his skirt and lifted people up again. He stared at her fiercely: "you know how big the mansion is, I can''t manage it at all."


    Being stared at, Gu Mingyan immediately felt guilty and stood on tiptoe to keep himself from suffocating. On the other hand, the leader who wanted to come up and rescue her waved his hand and patted the back of Zhang Liangshan''s hand with a kind of flattery: "it''s my fault. Would you like to let me down first?"


    "You dare say that I''ve touched..."


    "I don''t dare. I know my disciples are always clean." Gu Mingyan hurriedly said that he felt that Zhang Liangshan was getting hotter and hotter recently.


    At last, Gu Mingyan was relieved. He raised his hand and straightened his lapel. He smilingly flattered the angry apprentice, handed him the ointment and let him rub his wrist for the whole night.


    "The empress asked two of you to dinner." There came a little eunuch outside the door.


    Gu Mingyan sees that Xu Guiren is being dragged away by two bodyguards. His spine is cold.


    Gu Mingyan looked at it. Zhang Liangshan was stunned for a moment. Then he said to Gu Mingyan, "this time, master wants to listen to his apprentice."


    "By what?"


    "Where you go to cause trouble." Zhang Liangshan dug a finger of ointment, threw the box back into her arms and left angrily.


    Gu Mingyan had to keep up with her. Who told her to insult her apprentice.

 C1013

    The wind and cloud in the palace are really treacherous.


    All the way to the Queen''s palace, both the master and the apprentice have this idea in their hearts.


    It''s only two days since entering the palace. It''s rare that Duan Chengxuan has not been escorted this time. Being in the back palace, he has caused a lot of troubles to Chen Guiren. Hearing the rumor just said by Zhang Liangshan, Gu Mingyan is even more unhappy. He only thinks of his identity changing, but I don''t want to be the concubines of these laborers.


    Zhang Liangshan is more worried about Gu Mingyan.


    Gu Mingyan''s memory has not been restored since she lost it. In addition, there are many things in recent days. She is afraid that she has not recovered any memory. Now in this palace, she is afraid that someone will come to her, and she does not know what happened.


    It''s hard to be so passive.


    The Queen''s bedroom is always magnificent, but it''s not seen for a moment. The queen has changed into a slightly ordinary dress, but it''s still elegant. The hairpin on her head shakes gently as she releases the book. Zhang Liangshan hurries to salute, and Gu Mingyan pauses for a moment and then follows.


    But listen to Dongfang''s words: "when there is no one, you don''t need to be polite. You are not from the imperial palace."


    They looked at each other and had to sit down quickly.


    All the dishes are rich, but the empress''s palace has never been able to turn to their own hands. With just a finger, someone will serve them with dishes and soup. Gu Mingyan is more and more uncomfortable to eat. Zhang Liangshan also feels like a thorn in his throat, which is hard to swallow.


    Looking at the empress, she still looks at ease.


    Gu Mingyan points out the soup of winter melon, and thinks about where it''s from. But he doesn''t wait for the eunuch to serve it. Dongfang family has already said quietly, "how can we let the doctor eat such a crude food with a table full of delicious dishes?"


    This is the food in your palace.


    Gu Mingyan was puzzled in his heart, but he stood up and poured himself a small bowl with some doubts.


    Dongfang''s face changed. When she was about to drink it, she opened her mouth and said, "take this soup down."


    "But the winter melon soup was ordered by the Emperor himself to be delivered daily." The palace maids on one side dare not.


    Gu Mingyan''s eyes changed slightly, as if he thought of something. He frowned and handed the soup to Zhang Liangshan. Then he heard the maid say, "if Doctor Zhang wants to drink it, my maid will serve you some more."


    "I haven''t touched the soup yet. Why waste it?" Gu Mingyan is slightly shocked and pushes the soup.


    Zhang Liangshan tried the soup, then changed his face, but he couldn''t say a word to the queen.


    Under the table, Zhang Liangshan knocked on Gu Mingyan''s arm, and whispered in her ear, "the elixir."


    The pupil contracts slightly, Gu Mingyan only feels that his brain is bursting.


    This huge palace is really crazy!


    "When was the soup delivered?" Gu Mingyan raised his hand and rubbed his forehead.


    It started years ago Dongfang took the words in person, raised her hand and held back the crowd. Seeing the incredulity on Gu Mingyan''s face, she smiled more happily: "if not, how can we get to where we are today?"


    "You''ve never complained?" Gu Mingyan doesn''t understand that the mother of a country can''t afford to go out in the future.


    What''s more, in this table of delicacies, the emperor put this simple and unadorned white gourd soup on the table without any hesitation. He felt humiliated when he thought about the contempt.


    Being said so, Dongfang smiled: "how about resentment? At that time, the first empress was infatuated with the emperor and devoted herself everywhere. Even though the Xu family had been fishing for oil and water, the empress was able to wipe out her family. But later, it was just a mistake of feeling infatuated and paying for it. Every day, I was only crying about it as a princess Hui


    Speaking of this place, Dongfang poured himself a cup of green tea, bitter and astringent into the throat, how sweet the aftertaste.


    She smiled and looked after Mingyan: "now that you are in the palace, you have no other choice."


    "Empress, what do you mean by that?" Gu Mingyan tightens his fingertips.


    "She intended you to find herbs for your beloved, and insisted on polluting your statement. You should have heard about the cloud habitat double before, but now you can''t think of it?" Dongfang''s Feng Mou picked it up, waved his sleeve and got up. Then he regained his usual dignified and virtuous appearance. With a proper smile on the corner of his mouth, he said, "no matter how much, we can''t talk about it."


    Say, empress Shi Shi ran leaves.


    Gu Mingyan immediately understood, and a smile of self mockery came up from the corner of his mouth: "it''s my negligence."


    "And what riddles are you playing?"


    "Now many people know my identity and hear about what happened between me and the emperor." Gu Mingyan frowns at Zhang Liangshan with an unsteady breath. "Yunqi used to be Yujun''s double. Now, it''s me who is going to take care of the future."


    "As long as there''s such an excuse, people''s eyes will only focus on it. Thus, when the evil waters flow eastward, no one will go to find out what the emperor really wants, and Duan Chengxuan''s arrogance in his daily life will be said to be a red face." Gu Mingyan points to himself, not to mention pinching his face.


    But I can only pick up a layer of skin.


    "What the Lord has done will also be misinterpreted?" Zhang Liangshan asked.


    "Even if all this happened, the courtiers would not be so stupid. The key is that I was afraid that I could not stand in the harem, and I don''t know if someone found out about Yujun and yunqi without long eyes, which made me want to come out and carry the pot." Gu Mingyan angrily smashes the cup on the desk.


    But the queen who listened out of the window raised her mouth and disappeared in the corner.


    After a bad lunch, Gu Mingyan didn''t have enough, but he took Zhang Liangshan to the side hall. After a little discussion, Gu Mingyan still looked at Zhang Liangshan: "I don''t know why the medicine in the palace is so weak. You should give me a needle to unblock the Qi, otherwise I''m afraid I will be in pain when I take the medicine in the future."


    Zhang Liangshan took out the silver needle.


    But when Gu Mingyan was about to take off his coat, he was stunned and held her hand.


    "No way."


    "Yes?" Gu Mingyan unconsciously waved his hand away.


    Looking at the action of Gu Mingyan, Zhang Liangshan still stopped her abruptly, holding out a sentence: "men and women do not give and receive."


    "The needle didn''t let you do it." Gu Mingyan rolled a big white eye. If there is something else between men and women in front of the doctor, I don''t know how many patients died of it. He clapped open his blocked hand and blinked: "if you don''t say I don''t say, no one knows."


    "King Jing will break my hands." Zhang Liangshan still remembers Duan Chengxuan''s angry appearance yesterday, and his subconscious shivers.


    "Without medical ethics, how to teach you as a teacher? People oriented! " Death bite heavy last four words, Gu Mingyan self-conscious climbed on the bed, held back the crowd, will shoulder the coat gently off.


    See Zhang Liangshan still uneasy, she thought, it''s a big deal where to show where, anyway, the needle is on the back.


    Just climb to bed to take off the clothes on the shoulder, expose the skin under it.


    Zhang Liangshan sighed and sat on the edge of the bed holding the needle. Before the needle fell, he heard the sound of the door being pushed open.


    Gu Mingyan is still stunned. He just feels like the wind is roaring in his ear. His clothes have already been put in place, and Zhang Liangshan is also sitting on the ground.


    "Unfilial!" Familiar voice.


    Zhang Liangshan''s mouth ached, and he was looking at Gu Mingyan, the God of plague, covering him with his back hand in his quilt.


    He swore that he would never enter the palace again in his life!


    No good at all!

 C1014

    Qi and blood flow up, eyes red.


    Just now, she went into the Queen''s temple with the cold eyes of all the concubines, but she was seeing her fragrant shoulders half exposed, and there was a man sitting behind her!


    Gu Mingyan only felt the pain of pressing his cheek. He took a breath of cool air and pulled the quilt to expose half of his head. The peach blossom eyes with red tail in his eyes were shining.


    Duan Chengxuan''s lower abdomen tightened, and his anger was completely ignited.


    What a beautiful spring!


    Where did Gu Mingyan know that he was in Duan Chengxuan''s eyes? He just put out his white arm angrily and grabbed Duan Chengxuan''s hand. He was afraid that he would bury himself in the quilt again, and his voice was hoarse. "Do you want to suffocate me?"


    "Men and women can''t give and receive clearly!" Duan Chengxuan''s neck was full of blue tendons. She could not help but draw her arms back. She glanced at Zhang Liangshan, who knew the current affairs and ran away without a shadow. She also told her not to be disturbed. The little servant girl who was watching by the door turned red.


    When it was quiet in the room, Duan Chengxuan pulled her out of the bed with anger. He did not look down on her, but she was hugged by the woman who was lying on the bed. He looked up to see him. He smiled a little: "just let him give me a needle, you vinegar jar will be overturned."


    "Needle application?" Duan Chengxuan''s face calmed a little.


    Gu Mingyan nuzui to the ground, sure enough, still lies a set of needles, in which two silver needles have fallen to the ground.


    "It''s hard for doctors to cure themselves. What''s more, it''s not clear what men and women can give or receive." Gu Mingyan said this, and knew that he was wrong. He thought that Duan Chengxuan could not be seen today. Now he had to lower his head and bury it on his waist, and dawdle gently.


    Duan Chengxuan only felt his back was stiff, but he didn''t know whether Gu Mingyan was intentional or unintentional. His fingertips always brushed the places he shouldn''t touch, causing a shiver.


    Gu Mingyan''s face was innocent. He suddenly pressed a note on his waist: "do you know about Xu GUI and the first empress?"


    "Now you are half a harem, don''t make trouble." Duan Chengxuan returns to his mind and slowly exhales two mouthfuls to break off Gu Mingyan''s hand. The woman on the bed behind him leans on his back and puts her head on the side of his neck. A pair of peach blossom eyes look at him obliquely: "how? You can''t cover me? "


    This woman


    If you don''t know, you think she has learned some demagogues from her concubines in just a few days.


    Only Duan Chengxuan knew that Gu Mingyan always had such a whim.


    The voice in his ear was soft, but the breath was like a single fire, which made him dry.


    But this is the Queen''s side hall.


    "It can be covered."


    "Since it can be covered, why do you want to lead the soldiers to encircle the burning city this day, for fear that others won''t give you a hat, or that the emperor can''t find a reason to stab you to wear?" Gu Mingyan raises his hand to hold Duan Chengxuan''s neck, and tries to lock his throat. Duan Chengxuan obviously allows her to make a fool of herself. He raises his head and looks at her.


    "Is this something girls should worry about?" Duan Chengxuan looks as usual. He only uses some strength to avoid being dragged to the bed by her. He is not afraid of his rough skin and thick flesh. What he wants to be a human flesh cushion behind him is skinny, which can''t stand such a moment.


    Gu Mingyan is angry, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t move Duan Chengxuan.


    It''s true that TV is full of deceit. It needs basic skills to lock the throat.


    Relax a little, Gu Mingyan sees that he is determined to stop talking, so he has to change the topic: "then you put me in this palace, and are not afraid of my grievance?"


    "First of all, you offered to come. Second, I said that I could cover you, and I would not let you be wronged." Duan Chengxuan''s men are the skirts and yarns on Gu Mingyan''s body. They are silky and slippery. The softness behind them will soon wear away his last sense.


    Gu Mingyan finally let go of him and lay back on his bed lazily: "well, now you don''t want to tell me everything, you should go early and call Zhang Liangshan in to serve you."


    "How to serve?" Duan Chengxuan pinches his tight brow.


    "I started by rubbing my shoulders and legs, then..."


    Before the voice fell, the angry face of the man was close to his eyes, breathing together. Gu Mingyan had known that he had pinched his chin like that for a long time. He had a kiss on the thin lip, and his fingertips slipped on his rolling Adam''s apple. With a little effort, he said, "why don''t you want to tell me?"


    Duan Chengxuan leaned forward and stopped suddenly, looking at the amber eyes: "if you don''t know, I will bear the consequences in the future."


    "As if I would die for you." Gu Mingyan suddenly laughed, pushed people away against Duan Chengxuan''s chest, moved on the bed, turned over and got out of the bed. A pair of jade feet hung on the edge of the bed and shook gently. His hands were also propped on the side of the bed: "the road you chose has nothing to do with me."


    "I know." Duan Chengxuan smiles bitterly.


    "Do you know my purpose in settling this matter?" Gu Mingyan never understood.


    "Your identity gradually surfaced, and the dignitaries of all countries will know that Princess Erdan is not dead. Now you are the secret of immortality. If you go back to Erdan at this time, it will only be a disaster to the East and hurt Erdan. But if you go to the palace and solve the problem in canglan, then all the consequences will be borne by canglan." Duan Chengxuan knew the truth. Seeing Gu Mingyan''s beautiful eyes slightly widened, he continued.


    "Not only for this reason, there are two places where Tianshan Mountain falls into the water. The temple of Tianshan Mountain has been lost, and the living water is no longer available. The real place where it falls into the water has also been buried and disappeared by you. If it fails to survive in the water, even if someone in the latter finds the place where it is blessed, he will know that it is not successful. To solve this problem, the cloud family will no longer be the target of public criticism. If the king remembers correctly, after the poison of the iron bell and when the gravestone of my grandfather stands under the Tianshan Mountain, you are already the head of the cloud family. "


    Duan Chengxuan ''s voice is slow and his words are clear and clear.


    Gu Mingyan opened his mouth, but the smile on his face changed a little: "you all know."


    "I''m the Lord of canglan, and I know the truth." Duan Chengxuan chuckles and pinches Mingyan''s chin. "And I know you''ve always been curious about the art of longevity, and you''ve studied medicine with your heart. Now you come to the palace, maybe two things are for your own preference."


    Gu Mingyan is silent.


    She thinks she''s hiding well, and others say that she''s righteous to solve the problem of long life.


    But no one knew that she was curious about it, and wanted to untie it to see what it was.


    "I''m not going to enter the palace for you." Now that I know it, Gu Mingyan doesn''t want to continue to talk about some messy reasons.


    "No harm, the future will be long. This heart will be restored one day."


    Duan Chengxuan still leaned forward, fingertips around the layers of strands of green silk.


    Green green jade fingers also put on that shoulder, the nose and breath are harmonious, and they haven''t left for a long time.

 C1015

    When the tip of his nose touched, Gu Mingyan raised his hand and patted Duan Chengxuan lightly on the face.


    "You blame me for my impure motives?"


    "It''s OK for you to lose your memory and do it for your own identity."


    Duan Chengxuan''s heart is full of memories of the past. He owes a lot to Gu Mingyan. Now, even if Gu Mingyan really makes use of it without a trace of true love, he will be the blade in her hand and cut through the thorns.


    Gu Mingyan was scalded by the cheek that his eyes looked at, and pushed the man away a little bit. He asked: "I heard that Qu Hao is going to enter Tianyan city. Should I tell him about my memory loss or hide something from him? What kind of person is he? "


    "Qu Hao treats you like a sister. You will know how inconvenient it is for ghosts to be in the palace. I need to send some close people."


    "Even if it is sent, it is useless to me. When I wake up Yujun, I''ll make plans. " Gu Mingyan shakes his head.


    she thought of the empty palace. The palace ladies and the eunuchs were speechless. Even a lot of people never looked up to her from beginning to end. What''s more, when Duan Chengxuan put a lot of eyelints in the palace, she didn''t notice the existence of yunqi and jade Jun.


    The eyes of both of them were gradually serious.


    Duan Chengxuan thought about it. He told all the things that should be explained one by one, so he didn''t plan to stay more. When he left, he just pointed her ear and whispered: "only needles can be applied, not moments can be exceeded, otherwise..."


    "Be careful. Let''s go." Gu Mingyan pushed him with a red face, but said: "after a long time, people who don''t know think we are bold enough to do something we shouldn''t do."


    Duan Chengxuan shakes his head and leaves quickly.


    After a while, some maids came in with soft bedding, their eyes twinkling.


    "Master Shengyi, you need to change the bedding with your servant..."


    "It''s clean." Gu Mingyan''s ears are all blushed.


    The maids in the palace are no better than the Yellow girls in the palace. They are very good at people, even those secret affairs are well known.


    The maid was slightly shocked, and knelt down quickly to apologize: "the maid knows the crime."


    "This is the Queen''s palace. I''d better not speculate about it in the future." Gu Mingyan coughed a few times and raised his hand: "but he still called Zhang Liangshan over and took a set of needles from the Tai hospital."


    The palace maid was relieved and hurried to go.


    I went to Taihai hospital to get the needle. There should be no one to say anything more.


    Gu Mingyan had to continue lying on his stomach. When he was going to sleep, the little maid came in a hurry: "Dr. Zhang went to taihospital and hung up his name. Now he is waiting in the little Hall of Princess Zongping, just afraid..."


    "Tomorrow, then. I''m tired." Gu Mingyan sighed for a long time and fell asleep on the pillow.


    The palace maid waited carefully for a long time before she saw that she was sleeping deeply and quietly closed the doors and windows to guard the outside.


    What kind of identity is this doctor in the harem?


    At the same time, in the small hall of Qi Rou, Zhang Liangshan was sitting on the side of the room, sulking, and the ghost also felt a chill creeping up in his heart. At this time, the two men who stand up to the sky are all a pair of counsels. Instead, Qi Rou could not bear to go on and smash the cup on the desk. "You two just saw Jing Wang, and a few words made you two so timid."


    Ghost repeatedly shook his head, hurriedly said: "the Lord also does not know who is annoyed, put before so angry, that is to kill."


    "I think of a palace." Zhang Liangshan''s face was black and could drip out of the water: "I will not be her apprentice, and I will not do that house."


    Qi Rou''s mouth was drawn. She wanted to scold him. But she didn''t say anything. She said, "but she just asked you to give the needle. Is that the body..."


    "Recently, headache and backache are caused by blocked channels. However, if you take the medicine, it''s the third poison. It''s the best choice to give a needle every other day." Zhang Liangshan said that here, he looked at the ghost, and they both calmed down.


    Qi Rou did not understand, but also knew that many people in the palace had mixed eyes at this time. Gu Mingyan asked Zhang Liangshan to do it by himself, so that no one could find an opportunity to explore anything. Gu Mingyan would not be poisoned himself, but if he exposed the things that the emperor wanted to hide, he was afraid that it would be difficult.


    "No, tomorrow I''ll go with you, so King Jing won''t be hard on you." Qi Rou suggested.


    Zhang Liangshan''s face was blue and white for a while, and finally he was defeated and promised.


    The next morning, they went to the Queen''s to say hello. At the end of the day, they came to the side hall. However, they were told by the palace maid, "the doctor came back late last night and just went to sleep. They also asked Princess Zongping and Doctor Zhang to wait for a moment."


    Late last night?


    They looked at each other, but couldn''t think where Gu Mingyan had gone.


    At this time, the sleeping man just came back from Yujun''s Palace last night. He wrote a lot of manuscripts and collected a lot of medicinal materials. He was fascinated by the research for a while. He didn''t come back until the day. He fell asleep with a cold air and didn''t sleep well.


    Listen to the small voice outside the door, Gu Mingyan climbs up in a dazed way and opens his mouth hoarsely: "is it the empress?"


    "It''s Princess Zongping and Zhang Taiyi." The maid who was waiting on one side trotted over to answer. Seeing that Gu Mingyan''s coat had not been taken off, she wanted to help with the arrangement, but Gu Mingyan''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, turned over and lay on the bed, buried between the pillows and murmured, "call in the two people, and then fetch yesterday''s needle. If someone comes later, she said that Zhang Taiyi is giving me a needle, so don''t rush in."


    "But the empress said that the sage doctor would take charge of the affairs of Chen Guiren today..."


    "Chen Gui Ren is both the niece of the first empress and the spur of the moment. I don''t pursue it. It''s better for the empress to decide the affairs of the Queen''s wife." Gu Mingyan will speak in a round way. He doesn''t want to worry about the work.


    The maid choked for a while, so she had to do as she was told.


    Qi Rou brings Zhang Liangshan in. Zhang Liangshan has to lock the door first to give her a needle.


    Qi Rou asked, "I heard that you came back last night, but..."


    "No one is bothering me, but the less you know, the better, the less you save." Gu Mingyan''s voice is still stuffy. His back is completely in the eyes of Zhang Liangshan and Qi Rou, but there are some shallow scars. Qi Rou''s frown is not enough, especially the wound on his arm which is just a short time ago. It''s more painful.


    Gu Mingyan is not comfortable when Qi Rou looks at her, so she has to stop looking at her and laugh at her: "you are ready for the wedding tomorrow?"


    "Before you are ready, you must welcome Prince Erdan to Tianyan city." As soon as she talked about the big marriage, Qi Rou couldn''t help but raise her mouth.


    Gu Mingyan raised his mouth and asked, "how is Yinqiao pregnant?"


    "I''m going to have a baby these days. Qilin is stamping his feet at home, and his father is also in a hurry."


    However, for a while, they chatted together, and Gu Mingyan forgot the pain on his back, just smiled.

 C1016

    Yanjiang River recuperates, now Erdan and canglan have become the only two powers.


    In normal times, it''s just two envoys or princes walking around. Today, Prince Erdan enters Tianyan city in person, only to prove marriage for sister Yi, and to make friends with canglan. Naturally, canglan is waiting for the whole country. The threshold of Princess Ping, the middle emperor of the Imperial Palace, will be broken. Yanyu Pavilion is full of people, just want to get some happiness.


    How lucky miss Qi Er is to be so honored.


    But all the people who knew Gu Mingyan''s identity behind them knew that Qu Hao was seeking justice for his sister this time. But now Gu Mingyan and the emperor''s rumor have spread all over the harem, and they think that she was Princess Jing, and then she had much to do with the emperor''s son. All the people are thinking about how to deal with this matter properly.


    Born Zong Ping Wang big marriage is coming, but also all the busy feet, afraid of an accident.


    Ten li of red make-up is not ready, but the Phoenix crown and the summer sun have been sent to Princess Zongping''s palace. Even the concubines and concubines of the later palace send jewelry and jewelry one after another. They are more willing to talk about it. Qi Rou is used to the business, so naturally he will come.


    Ghost half step does not dare to leave, more afraid big marriage before Qi Rou first what matter.


    Looking back, Mingyan hasn''t returned to the Queen''s side hall in a few days. She only studies carefully in Yujun''s palace and finally finds a solution.


    "Cloud habitat still sneers:" you this wench even if day and night 3 days, what can find again


    "Three days is enough." She''s using some of the skills she''s discovered so far.


    After knowing that Yujun was suffering from an old disease, there was not much time. Later, yunqi''s double was found out by the empress dowager, and was killed by the Empress Dowager. The emperor was helpless, so he had to take out the ice coffin hidden by the emperor in the secret road and put Yujun in it.


    The ice coffin is not carved by ice stone, but is made of the medicine stone of that year. It can protect one''s life, but no one can solve the poison. Yunqi is trapped in the palace day by day. He can only find a way to hang Yujun''s breath - put the pill in the ice coffin, and put a layer of life sustaining medicine on the tip of her fingertip and nose by the moon to survive today.


    Therefore, the first step is to detoxify her and then contain the old disease.


    It sounds simple, but it''s hard to take care of both sides, and it''s hard to break through the bottleneck of the death of yunqi.


    Gu Mingyan gave up detoxification and took out his former chiyuze to continue her life, starting from the old disease, which was the root of her death.


    "Where is the emperor?" Gu Mingyan squashed the pill.


    "Today, Prince Erdan came to canglan, where the emperor had a banquet and it was hard to escape." The palace maid answered in a low voice, but her eyes fell on the pill in Gu Mingyan''s hand: "Saint doctor, this pill..."


    "Let the guard at the door come in, open the ice coffin, and let me put the pill in her mouth." Gu Mingyan waved his sleeve and took the pill to the back hall. He heard the clang of the chain. Behind him came yunqi''s cry: "if something happened to Yujun, he would surely cut you to pieces."


    "I can''t do it without a ten to ten assurance."


    It''s true that the red jade Ze is more useful than expected, and the effect of the red jade Ze is long-lasting. The red jade Ze in her hand is enough to delay the toxicity of being frozen up in her body for three months. If the jade Jun can sober up, maybe she can live for herself.


    Besides, only Yujun can stop Duan Cong.


    Gu Mingyan was afraid. If Duan Cong really had some thoughts of heaven''s fire, it was not impossible to put him to death.


    After all, he connived at the prime minister, married Yun wan to Gu Cheng, and then gave him medicine. After thinking about it, Gu Cheng and the emperor had an agreement. In this case, the owner of the allegorical tablet didn''t know about it, but later he went to the organ, even though the emperor had seen it.


    I''m afraid Duan Chengrui''s words will become true.


    Before entering the hall, she couldn''t help looking out of the window at the gloomy sky.


    There has been too much rain recently.


    "You may think highly of yourself." The chuckle of yunqi is behind his head.


    Several bodyguards dare not really open the ice coffin. Gu Mingyan simply rivets himself to push it. People dare not stop him. Only a few palace maids want to stop him, but Gu Mingyan yells, "today is the day to feed the medicine for hanging life. If the medicine for hanging life is fed, my medicine will be useless. If you miss the time and kill Yujun, what should you do?"


    They were so shocked that they all took a step back, even if they were not killed because they were not stopped properly.


    But if you miss the chance and kill Yujun


    Gu Mingyan takes advantage of the ice coffin to open a small mouth, puts the pill into Yujun''s mouth, and takes out the medicine of last month.


    In a moment, when Gu Mingyan closed the ice coffin, his hands were already unconscious.


    The snow-white frost wrapped her whole arm, and moved it gently, like willow catkins falling.


    I can''t help but look at the ice coffin a few more times. Gu Mingyan''s eyes are shining slightly. If only she had this thing.


    "Master doctor, the emperor asked you to change your clothes quickly and go to the banquet."


    The maid''s voice came into the ear.


    Gu Mingyan frowned. She had already said that she would not take part in it. What does the emperor want today.


    Ignoring yunqi''s sarcasm, Gu Mingyan hurriedly changed into a pale white long dress, with a jade ornament on his waist. His hair was simply tied up with two green Luan jade hairpins and slightly powdered. He had already shown a refined and refined manner, washed his hands, and several people still wore the jade bracelet, but saw the red rope.


    "There''s something wrong with the red rope."


    "Then the jade bracelet will not be worn." Gu Mingyan waved lazily and pushed the jade bracelet aside.


    "If you don''t wear the jade bracelet, it''s really inappropriate. Please wait." As soon as the maid clenched her teeth, she thought that since the red rope couldn''t go away, she had to find another red rope inlaid with Jasper to put on her right hand, under which hung red tassel and golden bell, and there were two red ropes around her hair.


    Red and white mixed, but also good-looking.


    Gu Mingyan is still thinking about the ice coffin just now, and he doesn''t notice that there is a light red on the end of the eye. It''s hard to see, but it''s kind of charming. Several palace maids nod their heads and follow her closely.


    When seated, the banquet will be half, the queen generously introduced her as a saint doctor.


    I thought it was still sitting on the emperor''s side, but the palace maids didn''t know how to lead her to Duan Chengrui''s side. Gu Mingyan wanted to avoid it, and those palace maids with high martial arts came up again and almost pressed her to sit down.


    "I have to sit here?" As soon as Gu Mingyan sat down, he shook the pinched wrist and took a look at these maids.


    "The emperor''s life must not be disobeyed." The maid teased and offered her two plates of cake.


    I don''t know how many eyes fell on her. Gu Mingyan only looked up at Duan Chengxuan, who was sitting not far away, and smiled. The red tail of the eye was like a carp tail sweeping the tip of the heart and rippling.


    The cup in his hand almost fell to the ground, Duan Chengxuan coughed twice and stared at her two eyes - how could he dress so ostentatiously?


    Gu Mingyan was stared at inexplicably, hanging his head to pick up a piece of cake and shaking his head.


    What happened to me?


    Man''s heart is also a sea needle.

 C1017

    The dancers are charming and charming. They have entered the stage.


    Every frown and smile, every move is moving, the body is soft, and the eyes are like silk.


    Gu Mingyan can''t help but look at it a few more times. However, he never found that Erdan''s women are so beautiful, unlike canglan''s women. Erdan''s women also practice martial arts on a regular basis. Their bodies are concave and convex, but they also have some muscles, which is very good-looking.


    Inadvertently, Duan Chengrui touched her arm: "don''t look fascinated."


    Where is a good woman?


    "Is there any reason why a beauty should not look before her?" These dancers are much more beautiful than the weak Liu Fufeng in the palace.


    Her eyes were far around the gap between the dancers and fell on Dongfang Xuaner.


    Dongfang xuan''er comes with Duan Chengxuan and sits on his side. She is wearing a red dress and her eyes are full of color. Now in name, Dongfang xuan''er is the only girl in Prince Jing''s mansion. She seldom goes out because of the dispute between Dongfang family and Ji family. Now, the two families have solved the problem temporarily and she can go out.


    The empress saw Gu Mingyan''s eyes and suddenly smiled.


    In front of Duan Chengxuan, Gu Mingyan is the woman who has the ability to understand the general situation. She is rational enough not to be jealous.


    "It''s good for Xuaner to return with King Jing. I''m very pleased." Empress Dongfang''s murmured, only to let Duan Cong hear clearly. The couple looked over and saw Dongfang xuan''er pushing the cake to Duan Chengxuan. They were flattering.


    "My aunt is fine. Thank you very much." Dongfang xuan''er nodded slightly.


    "It should be." Duan Chengxuan did not change his face. Seeing that Gu Mingyan on the opposite side had already taken the wine in his hand and drank it up, Duan Chengrui did not stop him. He just looked at her with a light smile and his eyes were tender.


    This boy


    After so many years, I still have a sense of invincibility. I''ve told you how many times I put it down, but I still don''t stick to it.


    Gu Mingyan''s eyes fell on Qu Hao, who was not far away. His face was red and his teeth were white. His dark blue long gown was out of line with the prosperity of the palace. His posture was straight. A pair of good-looking eyes were looking at her.


    This is my forgotten brother.


    Want to come, Gu Mingyan hooked up the corner of his mouth, the wine cup in his hand dangled in front of him for a while before he drank it all.


    Qu Hao frowned, but when he came, he heard that the ghost said that she could not remember a lot of things. The smile was the same as before, so he had to deal with the congratulations of canglan officials at will. He glanced at Qi Rou sitting beside him and said in a low voice, "my sister will marry soon, but I don''t know what to send."


    Being called by the elder sister, Qi Rou suddenly returns to her mind: "prince, I......"


    "Just call me Qu Hao. My elder sister willfully brings sister Rou into the dispute. My uncle and I will never sit back and ignore." Qu Hao lightened his voice. Instead of presenting the congratulations to the general in the hall, he took a string of beads from his sleeve and put them at Qi Rou''s hand.


    Tianzhu is similar to amber in some ways, but there are a few stars in it, so it is named.


    And this simple string, even in Erdan, can be met and can''t be asked. Qi rouleng said, "it''s too expensive."


    "As a family, there is no saying of value." Qu Hao burst into laughter. He grabbed a glass of wine at his sleeve and took out a lot of small Erdan objects from his arms to put them at Qi Rou''s hand, which only made the ministers'' eyes straight.


    This prince Erdan is really like Qi Rou''s brother. Qi Rou also accepted it.


    Gu Mingyan was dizzy after drinking a few cups of wine. She thought it might be against the medicine in her body. She looked at duancong from a distance. She only told the palace maids around her: "if I''m not feeling well, I won''t bother here. I just want the emperor to let me see my brother."


    The palace maid went to deliver a message.


    Gu Mingyan stood up with the table edge, then his body shape swayed.


    Duan Chengrui holds the man in a hurry, pulls the slender wrist and exerts a little force, but the other hand is on the waist of Yingying''s grip, and throws Duan Chengxuan a provocative look with a little ridicule. This is the soft voice: "I''ll take you to have a rest."


    Gu Mingyan nodded and raised his hand to rub his forehead.


    Duan Cong and Duan Chengxuan in the distance both noticed the little episode in this corner, and saw Duan Chengxuan leave the table without saying a word. Duan Cong just flattened his mouth coldly and said in a low voice, "Your Highness Prince, you have to work hard."


    On the other hand, Qu Hao saw Gu Mingyan leave the table and knew that he was embarrassed. "I didn''t feel well when I first came to canglan, but I am very glad to see my sister today."


    Duan conglang smiled a few times and said, "if your royal highness is unwell, and if you don''t let the doctor take care of you, don''t miss the big marriage."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Qu Hao smiled and nodded, pretending to be upset and left the table.


    When Prince Erdan left the table, the eyes of all the people naturally focused on Qi rou. Qi Rou was also able to help Duan Chengyu. From time to time, he took over the conversation for Duan Chengyu, so as not to see Duan Chengyu''s indignant eyes when he said something that he shouldn''t say. Qu Hao was really good to rouer, but he didn''t buy anything for Qi rou.


    After the palace maid came to the backyard, Qu Hao had not stepped into the palace, and a beautiful shadow had already come.


    He followed the trend and was full of medicine and wine in his nose. Gu Mingyan, who was shorter than himself, leaned on his shoulder. The two men in the palace were very ugly, but no one dared to come forward to pull Gu Mingyan away. He had to pull people up and down, and called out in a low voice: "sister."


    "Let''s go and sit next to them. Don''t worry about the two people who are not innocent."


    Gu Mingyan''s eyes are red, and he doesn''t forget to climb Qu Hao''s shoulder and turn around. The water under his eyes is flowing. The fingertips that hold the man''s shoulder are even more dazzling. Duan Chengxuan''s eyes are red, but he only nods with patience: "she''s drunk."


    "Even if I''m drunk, I know you two are talking nonsense." Gu Mingyan took a good look at them with a kind of flattery, and his soft body straightened a little: "if you are not going to tell me, don''t provoke me and make people upset."


    After saying this, she only groaned a few times to hook Qu Hao''s shoulder, silently put a sachet into his hand, and smiled: "if you put it around for a long time, you can identify poison."


    Qu Hao nodded and helped her to be steady. In a whisper, "you and your brother-in-law..."


    "Tell me about yourself. I don''t know how about your brother." Gu Mingyan smiled more happily, and Qu Hao pulled his action to his side of his head a little: "I can''t remember your face and your mother''s face at all. Tell me about it."


    "Good." Promise to come down, Qu Hao is embarrassed to put her in front of the stone table to sit down and talk about her past affairs.


    Gu Mingyan holds his face and listens carefully.


    Words and sentences are engraved in the heart.

 C1018

    "Qingze can also raise the sword now. Every move has its own model."


    "Yize has grown up a lot now. She can''t get her voice stuck on Aunt Yun."


    "When Yinqiao was pregnant that day, Qilin thought that Yinqiao was seriously ill. He knocked at the door all night and brought the doctor in the city to him. Now Yinqiao is about to have a baby. It''s like a twin. Yinqiao is very happy. He said that Yinqiao is happy with Yize."


    I''ve talked a lot about it. When Qu Hao returns to his mind, Gu Mingyan lies on the table and sleeps in the past.


    The sleeping elder sister has no usual half edge. She sleeps with a soft face and long lashes. The arm lying on the stone table shows a small part. Looking at the outline of the bone, Qu Hao only feels that she is getting thinner and thinner. She has to lift her hand to pull down her cuff. She doesn''t speak when she smells the light wine. She just looks at it quietly.


    He was as close to Qu Li as his father and son, and he was also connected by blood.


    In addition to yunwan, Qu Li never married again in his whole life. Qu Hao grew up alone. When he was young, he was able to play with the guard mastiff for several days. But as he grew older, the gentlemen carefully taught her that mammy looked after her day by day, and she gradually felt lonely, but the cold night was long, and her uncle was busy. The Imperial Palace was so large that there was no powder or powder of concubines For the mother''s protection, only one person facing the huge and spacious dormitory, has not slept for a long time.


    Later, I had a sister. Although Gu Mingyan seldom came out alone with him, he was careful between the lines.


    Blood related people, but several have been close, now know that she does not remember, only when she will be indifferent to each other, but without reservation.


    Before he spoke, Gu Mingyan had already told the current situation and what was going to happen one by one. The speech between drunk was frivolous, but it was full of color and voice, and he said everything in detail.


    "Your Royal Highness, it''s better to let your maidservant bring the doctor back to the temple. If you suffer from cold, it''s not good." The maid, who had been waiting for a long time, came trembling. She did not dare to look at Prince Erdan with her head down, but heard that Erdan was rude.


    Qu Hao, however, waved his hand at will. He stood up alone and pulled up Gu Mingyan. He asked, "Your Highness King Jing is still in the palace?"


    "The Emperor just sent for his royal highness Jing to take a seat to deal with the matter of Yanjiang Yuqing."


    "So, thank you for taking me to sister Rou''s bedroom." Qu Hao smiles.


    Even though Erdan''s palace is very strict, she always talks at will, which makes the little maid panic. After saying several respectful words, she thinks that sister Rou refers to Princess Zongping, and quickly points out the way.


    Several eunuchs came up in a hurry before carrying people. They were afraid that Prince Erdan would come to clean up the mess.


    "The saint doctor is similar to my sister in seven points, which makes my wish come true." He heft the man on his back, but unexpectedly, Gu Mingyan suddenly opened a pair of amber eyes, and his arm in front of Qu Hao''s neck tightened, with a smile: "how can I fall asleep?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Qu Hao said in a soft voice, with little weight behind him: "my sister would not take this opportunity to go back with me."


    "I''ll go back after a while." Gu Mingyan rubs against his back and says, "when I appear, I''ll give you more brothers and sisters. Do you blame me?"


    "If my brother and sister dote on me, I have no complaint." Qu Hao chuckles.


    "Naturally, I want to pamper you. You are only twenty, and you are going to ascend the throne. I will definitely ask your majesty for an explanation and pamper you for a few more days." Gu Mingyan was also pleased to hear Qu Hao''s soft voice. She envied Qi Rou for her troublemaker brother, so she opened her eyes: "what do you like and want?"


    "That elder sister has to leave. I''ve heard from the ghost elder brother."


    Qu Hao''s face changed, and the man behind him jumped down lightly.


    Gu Mingyan still smiled and stood with him. He raised his head and looked up at him: "I can see the beauty of your life if I want to do so much. Now, where is the age of elder brother and elder sister? It''s the age to marry a beautiful lady."


    Being said so, Qu Hao immediately blushed and coughed.


    Gu Mingyan''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t notice the astonishment of the eunuch''s face. He jumped and bent to look at him: "don''t be shy, then my sister will help you check."


    Qu Hao''s ears are red.


    It''s just that there is no mother or concubine in his palace. The general of the court regards him as a successor and never mentions marriage.


    Now it''s a little embarrassed to be said so suddenly.


    Gu Mingyan''s wine has already woke up for the most part. He tiptoed to touch his messy hair on the side of his face: "if you have time, you should also play coquetry to them."


    "It''s up to you to do it." Qu Hao is more embarrassed, but he is happy.


    "I I''m not much of a coquettish to my parents, just in case it backfires. " Gu Mingyan did not think of his coquettish appearance. At this time, he saw the eunuch behind him. He slowed down a little and looked at him: "what I said with you just now, do you know?"


    "I understand, but now my sister......"


    "You don''t have to care about me, but if you''re provoked, just let it go." Gu Mingyan, with a sharp look in his eyes, walked to Qi Rou''s mansion side by side: "you don''t have to care about your so-called brother-in-law, state affairs, family affairs and private affairs. Only when everything is clear can you easily break the situation."


    When it comes to business, Qu Hao looks serious.


    "If so, I will leave no room."


    "I will do the same. If I catch up in time, maybe I can catch up in the new year."


    Gu Mingyan smiles on his face, but his heart has to care about the pain in his chest.


    Qu Hao was relieved by his elder sister''s promise. He took people all the way back to Qi Rou''s mansion before leaving.


    But Gu Mingyan just entered the empress''s palace. After seeing Qu Hao leave, she left quietly. The eunuch of the palace changed her way. She just kneaded her forehead and asked them, "the emperor wants me to go to the banquet just to see Qu hao?"


    "This is the request of Prince Erdan. If not, Prince Erdan will tear up the peace agreement and tell the world about the killing of Princess Erdan by canglan." The palace maid behind is the one who knows his skill before.


    "It''s nice to have a backer." The corner of Gu Ming''s cigarette mouth rippled with a smile.


    Now Duan Chengxuan''s heavy troops are outside, and Erdan''s army is guarding the border. At any time, they decide to tear up the present stability.


    I''m afraid it''s not just for her.


    Did Duan Chengxuan find anything?


    If he had not informed, Qu Hao, as the prince of a country, would not have gone deep into the enemy camp for the sake of marriage.


    Heavy soldiers outside, it sounds like pressing Tianyan city.


    Now it seems that these heavy soldiers are on guard.

 C1019

    The feast is not over, the night is deep.


    If Duan Cong took this banquet to clean the blood in the Imperial Palace, although he was not well, he always accompanied him from the beginning to the end of the night. Instead, he told all the officials in the court not to leave half a step. Qu Hao saw the ministers push their cups to change their cups, but looked at Dongfang xuan''er beside Duan Chengxuan with full eyes.


    Now it''s only because Dongfang xuan''er is the only concubine in Duan Chengxuan''s backyard.


    That elder sister and he are the relationship of disgrace, and the Qing Ze, who was granted the little prince, was afraid that he had already erased his surname from the royal family of Duan.


    Intoxicated, Duan Chengxuan already can''t sit.


    Dongfang xuan''er quietly handed him a bowl of wine soup: "I''m afraid that I will go to court tomorrow."


    The envoys of Erdan and Yanjiang are already in Tianyan. Naturally, they have many important matters to discuss.


    Even if he won''t go to the court, he will definitely go to the imperial study to get together.


    If you think about it, Duan Chengxuan still drinks all the waking liquor and soup, while Dongfang xuan''er nearby sees that someone has taken the empty bowl down immediately, while the queen on the high platform has already excuse her discomfort and left the banquet. She whispers: "my Lord, I want to see my aunt."


    "Don''t act rashly." Duan Chengxuan warns with a gloomy face.


    "I won''t disturb the Lord''s plan." Dongfang xuan''er seems to be dissatisfied. Since Duan Chengxuan stole the Empress Dowager from the palace by her aunt''s hand, she can''t believe Duan Chengxuan would really help them.


    If we let others know that the empress dowager, Dongfang family, had taken the Empress Dowager away without permission, they could only die.


    However, my aunt has already promised to give Duan Chengxuan the love.


    After leaving the banquet, she went around to the back of the rockery and saw the queen dressed in a phoenix robe. She immediately went up: "how are you doing, aunt? No one knows about it?"


    The empress waved back and looked at Dongfang xuan''er tenderly: "you have wronged your father and dad these days. After you have settled the prince, you will come to my palace to sit for a moment, so that my aunt can know more about Dongfang''s affairs."


    Then she handed her hairpin to her.


    Let the people around you serve a bowl of wake-up soup.


    "So few, I will go with him after tomorrow''s reign."


    In this way, she went to the Queen''s palace is also a name.


    The queen smiled and left with money.


    However, for a long time, the banquet disappeared, and Qu Hao, under the pretext of staying with Qi Rou as a temporary resident in Qi''s mansion, Meng Xu said that he had worked hard recently and was not well, so he invited the imperial doctor to see him at home. In addition, he asked for another three months'' vacation, and let some decent new officials to replace him. Apparently, he was willing to train, and the emperor promised to go on immediately.


    But for the details of the wedding, it seems that no one has said anything.


    Duan Chengxuan taps his fingertips on the desk and drinks so much wine. Now he blows some cold wind. He feels uncomfortable. But he always looks at Duan Chengyu more and sees that he is always sad.


    Naturally, it is also known that these ministers are all human spirits. I''m afraid that Qi Rou would search for something in question in the last few days. In the end, people would see how much. In addition, the poisoning of the Oriental mansion before was not finished, and even the death of the empress in the palace before. Now I''m afraid that it''s just a panic.


    I''m afraid that every time something happens, someone will poison me.


    "Lord, let me help you to have a rest." Dongfang xuan''er came back to him at this time and put the sobering soup given by the queen in his hand. She was also sleepy, so she saw Duan Chengxuan drink the sobering soup and let the eunuch palace maid watch carefully.


    All the way back to the prepared palace, Duan Chengxuan''s mind was in chaos.


    A warm Mars fell in my mind, but for a long time, I was clamoring to sweep over the remaining reason.


    When Dongfang xuan''er left, she felt a pain in her back neck and no longer had consciousness.


    The door was slammed shut, and the shadow hiding in the dark quietly chuckled. He took other people to leave here and disappeared in the dark, leaving only a very shallow click.


    The patrol came slowly, lighting up the darkness, but nothing happened.


    "It''s an illusion." Several forbidden troops muttered to themselves and continued to patrol.


    In the room separated by a wall, Duan Chengxuan clenched his fist and sat alone on the edge of the bed. In his mind, Gu Mingyan''s beautiful face and cunning eyes were as dark as night and as white as snow, and the body with some scars was a little white


    "What''s the matter..."


    Duan Chengxuan secretly pinched his arm, raised his eyes, and saw a red shadow lying on the cold floor.


    The candle flickered, only lining her white skin and soft lips.


    "Smoke." A low call, his mind turned a hundred times is her smile Yan Yan, is also she attached to his ear that low call.


    With his lower abdomen tightened, he just squatted on the ground and held up the bright red.


    He thought of the blush at the end of her eyes on the feast today, as if it matched the blush in her arms.


    If the treasurer holds the man in his arms and watches him put his consciousness on the soft couch.


    Red clothes are as beautiful as wedding clothes.


    Suddenly, there is a light silver in my mind falling to the ground, splashing blood.


    Duan Chengxuan''s figure is reflected in those eyes.


    He was in a flash and bent down.


    Curtain layer upon layer down, the window suddenly across a thunder, lit up a white eye.


    Gu Mingyan, who is far away in Yujun''s palace, has no reason to be afraid.


    She clenched the material on her chest, rubbed the sour corner of her eyes, and became more uneasy: "was it thunder?"


    "It''s going to rain." The maid by the door whispered.


    Gu Mingyan subconsciously went to see yunqi, who was sitting in the corner, but he didn''t know where to go.


    "Where is the cloud dwelling? Have you been called away by the emperor? " Gu Mingyan was puzzled.


    Every time the emperor saw yunqi, he looked cold, but yunqi always listened to duancong, but now what happened?


    "The emperor said," don''t let Miss yunqi bother you. " The palace maid said be careful.


    Gu Mingyan nodded. At last, he turned back to the ice coffin and looked at the jade Jun in the ice coffin. Her face was slightly dimmed.


    Fingertips on the ice coffin, but she has a kind of feeling like another life.


    If it wasn''t for Yujun to give Huang Fu to Gu Mingyan, she would have died in the hospital of the previous life just because she didn''t have another chance to live.


    "It''s raining. The doctor will rest early. The emperor will come to inquire tomorrow." The maid came up with her cloak and looked at Gu Mingyan.


    Before Yujun wakes up, she will be exhausted as a doctor. I''m afraid that she will be killed by the emperor.


    Clothes fell on his shoulders, but Gu Mingyan unconsciously looked out of the window at the drizzle.


    What is the reason for this uneasiness

 C1020

    A fire red dress was spread on the ground, and jewels were decorated with beads and hairpins.


    The brocade on the body is half covered. It can''t hide the snow white. Only a black green silk like a crow feather falls to the waist.


    Dongfang xuan''er tightly grasped the brocade quilt with her fingertips.


    When the maids entered the gate, they saw this scene. Before they could express their congratulations, Dongfang xuan''er fell into tears. The sound of crying was blurred by the drizzle outside the window. The maids dared not speak any more, changed clothes for her cleverly, and cleaned up the bedclothes stained with blood.


    Spring is no longer the only room.


    Some maids left quietly and entered the Queen''s palace.


    You concubines just asked to leave. Dongfang family didn''t forget what happened last night. It has been known for a long time. Even those concubines didn''t say anything bad. It''s hard to be obedient.


    Only because her beloved niece climbed on King Jing''s bed last night, dispelling the rumors of the couple''s discord in the past few days and stabilizing her position in the palace.


    "Is it true?" Dongfang picked up his eyebrows and his eyes were cold.


    "The maidservant really saw that it was red. When he went to call Jingwang palace to go down to the Royal study, Jingwang''s highness left the palace in a hurry. His face was cold and gloomy." The palace maid knelt in front of Dongfang family with a smile and added: "last night, it should have been finished."


    Dongfang''s face was dim and unclear, so he listened to the maid''s low voice and asked, "I''m going to believe in Dongfang adults..."


    "Rumors are like wind. Why do you need to send a message?" Dongfang''s cold glance: "why isn''t Xuaner happy?"


    The palace maid''s face was stiff, and she thought about it carefully, and casually pulled her head: "I''m afraid that his Highness Prince Jing was absorbed in the tea smoke, and after waking up, she said something hurtful. In the future, the young lady will get along with his Highness Prince Jing a lot, so she won''t cry bitterly."


    "That''s good." Dongfang took off the jade hairpin from his hair and said in a low voice, "it''s said that this palace takes care of the emperor. He is not fit and faints in the palace. Don''t let anyone in these days, except the doctor."


    "Yes." The maid nodded and left.


    In the huge palace, Dongfang Shi just looked at himself in the bronze mirror and suddenly smiled.


    A drop of clear tears slipped across her cheek, and she saw another man in the bronze mirror walking slowly towards her, and closed her eyes with relief.


    "The reality of husband and wife is enough to keep my blood of Dongfang family."


    She murmured to herself, but the figure behind her stopped and raised her hand high


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa --"


    the two memorials were smashed to the ground, so that the two ministers who played the music lowered their heads and dared not speak again.


    "King Jing came out of his life and died for canglan, but now he has to be criticized by your love Qing. How long have you used these four words of great merit and great power!"


    Duan Cong claps the desk, his eyes are full of decadent color, which is burned up by anger.


    When many ministers saw that things were not good, they immediately knelt down and shouted for their guilt.


    It''s well-known that the sage doctor was a man who was supposed to be king Jing. Now he has become the emperor. How can the two brothers get a woman together? In addition, the emperor scolded Duan Chengxuan in person last night for not knowing the etiquette and left the table in a hurry.


    It was in mengxu''s absence that they dared to meet boldly and inform them of the important guards outside Tianyan.


    Seeing this, Duan Chengxuan, who was sitting on one side, went back to God and came up to him: "brother Huang, if there is no need to discuss this matter again, I will leave now."


    "Oh?" Duan Cong''s anger is gone, but he really dotes on his lawless brother.


    "There are still many things about the marriage that have not been confirmed. In addition, my brother''s army is not only for Prince Erdan, but also for the ruler. I hope that all ministers will not have any thoughts, so as not to become the soul of the dead under the sword."


    Cold eye, Duan Chengxuan didn''t wait for Duan Cong to open his mouth and left.


    If it is placed at ordinary times, it is a violation of the following, not respect the holy face.


    But now, looking at the two pieces of memorials scattered on the ground, no one dare to mention them again, but they have their own thoughts.


    Duan Cong didn''t blame him, but he knew that many places in canglan were ready to move. No matter those vassals or those who occupied the mountain to be the king of that place, they were more or less involved with the adults of Tianyan city. With heavy soldiers guarding, there was no ventilation on both sides and no news.


    If there is a rash one, I''m afraid he''s already showing his horse''s feet.


    If you encounter a prudent person, you will not act rashly without information.


    But there is only one thing in common - blaming Duan Chengxuan for it.


    Since Duan Chengxuan wants to recite this black pot, Duan Cong just can''t blame himself, but his eyes are slightly narrowed, and he asks people to discuss other matters.


    Duan Chengxuan left in a hurry and went to Qi Rou''s palace. Knowing that Gu Mingyan is going to live in the Queen''s palace these days, he was worried


    "Most of them are like this, but the queen seldom sees her figure there, just afraid that she went to other places at night." Qi Rou added a cup of hot tea for him and said, "but she would not tell me too much. It should be the agreement with the emperor behind her."


    Duan Chengxuan is relieved to think about Yujun and yunqi.


    If Gu Mingyan was in the palace to solve the problem at night, the elder brother would not move her.


    But in the same way, now she is in the Imperial Palace, and the lady Chen doesn''t know who instigated her, so he comes up and moves the knife. The power behind the back of the palace is as complicated as the former dynasty. Today, he takes care of things on her. In the future, he doesn''t know whether the concubines want to get something from her. He just feels upset.


    Qi Rou saw him frowning and said, "this woman in the harem is not simple. If I hear the news, I can protect her with this identity for a few days. Instead, it''s you. Why should I set a one month deadline?"


    "First, you and yu''er get married, and second, Qu Hao wants to stay here. Three is to give Gu Mingyan a time to save people. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Move her out and inform the emperor."


    Gu Mingyan was only a few steps away from the ice coffin and ordered four palace ladies to carry out the frozen man.


    In the ice coffin, it is cold all the year round. Duan Cong, in order to prepare for the unexpected needs, hoards the cellar full of ice in spring, summer, autumn and winter, and puts it in the groove under the ice coffin day by day. Therefore, when she lifts people up, her whole body is stiff and her plain clothes do not move at all.


    "Remove the ice coffin under it, and only put her on the ice."


    Gu Mingyan said quickly.


    The eunuchs hurriedly moved the ice coffin aside, and the maids put her down in a trance.


    A little frost wrapped around the body of meme. Gu Mingyan found a cushion and put it beside the groove. He leaned forward to feel her pulse. He took the pill out of her mouth and said: "those clear waters come."


    "Master doctor, if the emperor knows..."


    "If you don''t bring water, she will die." Gu Mingyan said that the clouds were light and the wind was light. He only heard the sound of footsteps in his ears. But in a moment, a basin of clear water was put to her hand. Gu Mingyan wiped her body gently with clear water, held back the crowd, put the Potion on her lips, raised the corners of her mouth, and wiped her stiff fingertips.


    "Even if you wake up, the emperor has done too much wrong."


    "What are you going to do with all those lives?"


    She couldn''t figure out how to pay for the sin.

 C1021

    How dare!


    Duan Cong rushes into the palace like crazy.


    "Gu Mingyan, you..."


    Before the words came down, he saw Yujun lying on the bed with a pale face. The clothes covered by ice cream had been replaced by Gu Mingyan''s clean plain clothes.


    There is no bleak white in the ice coffin, and there is no breath in the ice coffin.


    Her chest was slightly undulating with the naked eye, and the originally rigid fingertip was now soft clasped on Gu Mingyan''s palm.


    Seeing that Duan Cong is about to rush up, Gu Mingyan immediately pinches Yujun''s hand and says in a deep voice, "don''t get close to the emperor, you are still drinking and cold with rain."


    With that, Gu Mingyan''s fingertip lifted his two finger long cuff, felt for Yujun, and then continued: "she has already breathed, but it will be eight or nine days before she wakes up. In another hour, I will put her in the ice coffin for a night. Even if she will be cold enough to moan, please don''t move her."


    "Why! She has... "


    "The cold of the ice coffin intrudes into her body. Now it''s hard to separate the two chambers. It should be slow, but it''s also reasonable that she has been awakened. It''s also reasonable for her to groan when suffering from the cold." Gu Mingyan can''t bear to explain. She loosens some of Yujun''s hands a little and lets two maids around her hold her up. Her fingertips pass through her various acupoints one by one, and sweat gradually seeps from her forehead.


    Duan Cong was stunned, but the bodyguard behind him wanted to draw a sword to see who dared to talk to the emperor like this.


    "No need." Duan Cong calmly stopped the bodyguard and quietly pushed away the back hall.


    And yunqi, who didn''t come back last night, was still shackled again, curled up in the corner of the wall, and smiled softly: "you''ll get what you want right away."


    "You''re almost alive." Duan Cong''s eyes were cold and gloomy. He wanted to live with the clouds in front of him.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, yunqi''s eyes could see Gu Mingyan''s serious side face, and his fingertips quivered: "if she didn''t see me when she woke up, how would you explain?"


    Silence is right.


    Duan Cong''s mood at the bottom of his eyes changed again and again, and finally there was only a thin and inaudible sigh.


    Gu Mingyan in the back hall was slightly fascinated by a set of needles. After a long time, he was dispirited and rolled them all back. He told the palace ladies, "put her in the ice coffin again later. Don''t forget the pills. After finishing the work, take a bath with the medicine soup. Don''t touch half of them. Can you tell?"


    the novice nods, and they saw the different appearance of Gu Ming''s smoke, and staggered for a few paces before they could barely steady their figure. They pressed their forehead into the front hall, and saw that the Condor''s eyes were full of worries and curiosity. After a simple courtesy, she said, "her condition is not optimistic. The ice coffin can easily leave many sequelae to her. She can only wait for her to wake up for several years, and she gets the previous income. It''s more like exhaustion. Now thanks to the relief of the ice coffin, there will be no more


    A happy heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    Duan Cong''s fingertips are clasped on the handrails, and he wants to ask more questions.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to ask again. The matter can''t be explained clearly for a while. If you really care about Yujun, you will wait patiently. Maybe you can find a solution by herself for several years."


    Live what you said before.


    But only Gu Mingyan knows that if it is in modern times, there is only a way to live by replacing the failing kidney. But in such an ancient time without technology, the disease of failure has only one death. If there is any other way, we should only find some other ways, such as Huang Fu, who called her before, to live.


    "I will send someone to build a shrine at Luoshui pass. You will surely have a way to prolong her life with your own method of resurrection."


    Duan Cong said it very carefully and firmly, with irresistible majesty under his eyes.


    Almost overwhelmed by Duan Cong''s words, Gu Mingyan clenched his clothes and fell down on the chair: "it''s a rare method. Even I died in the first place. Fortunately, Yuzhi opened a hole in my chest to save my life."


    "You are still alive."


    This is evidence of success.


    Duan Cong looked coldly. "Yuzhi hasn''t been found yet. Would you like to know something about Duan Chengxuan for me?"


    "How can Yuzhi know the news?"


    "He took the Empress Dowager away from me, and the eunuch had been turned upside down by me, and no Yuzhi was seen." Duan Cong looked coldly and said, "if you want Qi Rou''s wedding to be held successfully, I will give you a chance."


    Successfully held?


    As soon as Gu Mingyan''s face changed, he started a huge wave in his heart. He looked at Duan Cong incredulously: "Duan Chengyu is your own son, and Qi Rou is your future daughter-in-law. Why do you..."


    "Who told them to have a close relationship with you and Duan Chengxuan? If they were not there as chips, I would not be able to tie you."


    "What on earth are you..."


    "I want you to save Yujun and Duan Chengxuan to take back what belongs to him. It should be his country."


    Concise and comprehensive, duancong''s voice is always a little sullen.


    For many years, Duan Chengxuan''s brother, friend, brother and sister were not fakes, but their hatred was not easy to solve.


    This is a gap between him and Yujun that cannot be crossed. It''s also a leather knife that their mother and son revealed when they were separated. Duan Cong has been working hard for many years and never slacked off in the government, just to be worthy of his heart, and to give him a reason to harm others.


    He has already become a emperor of Ming Dynasty. He has managed the canglan in order.


    How about killing several people to wake up?


    Good and evil are inseparable.


    Now Gu Mingyan looks at Duan Cong''s eyes, which are as calm as water, and says quietly, "you''d better be a tyrant."


    "However, I never thought about it like this. There are so many shackles for royal children, which can''t be compared with you. But now, even if Yujun wakes up and I''m bloody, I''m not supposed to praise me for the rise in the world these years." Duan Cong smiled coldly. The coldness penetrated into the gap of Gu Mingyan''s heart and caused a lot of pain. Words and sentences also fell into her mind: "it is the whole canglan who gives me the power of life and death. I kill for the public and for the private, which is also your right."


    To gain power is to kill without sin.


    If it was put in normal times, Gu Mingyan would definitely say that it''s funny, but now, she doesn''t know whether black and white are right or wrong.


    "Whatever you do, I will not give up halfway since I promise you to save Yujun." Gu Mingyan didn''t bother to tangle up the matter again, just whispered: "but I have nothing to do with Yuzhi. If you want to do anything with me, you can come up with a chip worth my hands."


    "You don''t care about Qi Rou''s wedding?"


    "That''s the marriage of his nephew and my sister. If the emperor dare to fight, it will be a war. Internal and external troubles and hatred of the dead will turn into criminal deeds. Maybe it won''t fall on you, because all will be done by the red face." Gu Mingyan raised his mouth and suddenly thought of Chen Guiren. He asked, "the death of Xu, the first queen, is related to the three princes?"


    Duan Cong was first asked a Leng, then shook his head: "Ruier''s people I have long stopped, Xu''s death, has nothing to do with him."

 C1022

    "Why do you ask about it?" Duan Cong picked up his eyebrows: "at the beginning, Xu''s Mo was not used by Duan Chengxuan, but Duan did not want to find someone to be his scapegoat."


    Actually, Gu Mingyan didn''t know what happened.


    But Chen Guiren said that the murderer was the third prince, which made her very strange.


    Chen Guiren is indeed related to Xu family, the queen of that year. But at last, she was admitted to the palace after the death of the first empress, and she was also ashamed of the first empress, so she was directly granted the title. No one should tell her that the murderer was the third prince.


    What''s more, even if her mother''s family said that it was related to the third prince, how could she make up her mind at once, but she pointed the spear at herself, saying that Duan Chengxuan was not willing to disclose the truth of that year. Now, if Duan Chengxuan has evidence, she should have made a conclusion early. Now this matter has never been solved.


    That''s because it''s still up in the air, so it seems that everyone didn''t mean to touch the Xu family.


    Now it''s not easy to ask.


    "Duan Chengxuan didn''t do it." Gu Mingyan immediately shook his head: "when Xugui people came to me, they swore to me and pointed their swords at me. It''s only possible that they believed this. But now no one is going to find Xu''s trouble. Xu has no reason to cut off another concubine. Therefore, Xu Guiren would like to ask me for a statement even if he died. Isn''t it that he cut off Xu''s way of taking advantage of the concubines of the Imperial Palace in the future? "


    "Why don''t you believe that Riel killed the queen?"


    "I believe that he will do it for the benefit of others, but he has never been able to instigate Chen noble, so I think of you, the emperor." There''s a reason why Gu Mingyan thinks so.


    Since the emperor was determined to make Dongfang the scapegoat, the empress Xu would be pushed down anyway.


    There are not many people who can instigate concubines in the palace, only the emperor.


    But the emperor did not seem to let himself and Duan Chengrui centrifugal reasons, she directly began to ask the mouth.


    The look on Duan Cong''s face changed. Look at her: "what''s the good of me doing this?"


    "Duan Chengrui and I are separated. There are no credible people in the palace. Naturally, they can only be controlled by you." After all, the emperor has cleaned up Duan Chengxuan''s eyeliner.


    On that day, Duan Chengrui said that he wanted to marry himself as Queen. He was afraid that duancong wanted to protect himself. On the other hand, he didn''t want to join hands with Duan Chengxuan. Instead, he would let himself join hands with his trusted heirs. In this way, Duan Chengrui would help the emperor to block his meeting and message transmission with Duan Chengxuan.


    But if you don''t believe Duan Chengrui, she will be helpless in the palace. It''s hard to find out.


    "You think too much." Duan Cong sneers at this time and says, "I want to trap you, but not yet."


    "I think too much." Gu Mingyan also chuckles, but their eyes are full of doubts.


    Behind the scenes, someone wanted to keep Gu Mingyan away from the outside world, but also put the death of empress Xu on the card. What could he get if it could only be a statement that defiled the third prince?


    And who can do all this except the emperor and the people with great families?


    "Come here, take Xu GUI." Duan Cong''s face was cold, and he realized that things were not so simple.


    But Gu Mingyan, with a gloomy face, asked, "is it related to you, emperor, that the Oriental mansion poisoned?"


    "At that time, the kid who poisoned was already seen through by the old man of the East, but in the end, the old man decided to make a mistake and even poisoned himself. Is this what you did?" Gu Mingyan does not feel relieved and points out such a sentence.


    "Of course, it''s not me. I think it''s the Dongfang family who wants to attract people''s attention so that I can''t start." Duan Cong frowns tightly.


    "Maybe so." Gu Mingyan said uncertainly, "these are all things that have been poisoned and died. I thought there would be something behind them..."


    Voice has not yet fallen, Gu Ming smoke only saw a dark shadow quietly fall in Duan Cong''s side.


    She was startled. When she came back to her mind, the man had already attached to Duan Cong''s ear and said a lot. Duan Cong''s face changed again and again. She called in the palace maid and asked, "how many people died of poison in the palace?"


    The palace maid''s eyes dribbled, and after a while she trembled and said: "emperor, the beauty you loved four months ago was poisoned and died of arsenic."


    "Can you find out who did it?" Gu Mingyan was shocked. There should be a record of food and clothing consumption in the palace. Can things like arsenic be abused?


    "I didn''t find out. The origin of the arsenic was unknown. Later, when I investigated, I found that the arsenic was brought in by the beauty himself. The emperor said that if it didn''t matter, no one would pay attention to it." "Half a year ago, another maid died suddenly on the path in the middle of the night, like being bitten by a poisonous snake, but she still couldn''t find the trace of the poisonous snake


    In the palace, it''s just a trivial matter. Naturally, few people pay attention to it.


    When Duan Cong was confused, the people outside the door came in a hurry and knelt on the ground: "Chen Gui has poisoned himself. He said he wrote a letter before he died, but now the letter is missing."


    "Taking poison?" Gu Mingyan can''t even smile at this time.


    She clenched her cuffs and looked gloomy.


    It seems that this matter is very strange indeed. Duan Cong said coldly, "there can be people who are good at poisons around the mother''s mother?"


    "It seems that there are no such people on the side, but The Empress Dowager always goes to and fro in temples, many of which have excellent medical skills or other talents. " The maid did not dare to continue.


    Hearing the headache, Gu Mingyan couldn''t help but wonder: "I''m just confused, so I ask..."


    "Send someone to investigate the matter thoroughly, and we will surely return justice to the Chen family." Duan Cong instructs him to go on, but gets up again: "Yujun is here, I am a little uneasy."


    "I''m not at ease that there are forces in the palace that you don''t know about." Gu Mingyan felt that things were not good. After Duan Cong watched Yujun being put into the ice coffin again from the back hall, he continued: "besides, there''s one thing he doesn''t understand."


    Duan Cong raised his eyebrows and motioned for her to go on.


    "Why did you stop the third prince from killing empress Xu? Why did you stop him when you knew he wanted to stop her? In this way, you will help Dongfang to the top. "


    Silence for a moment, the shadow around Duan Cong seems to realize something and disappear.


    Duan Cong''s face was very ugly: "she is pregnant."


    As soon as she breathed, Gu Mingyan''s eyes changed again and again. She couldn''t figure out whether Duan Cong liked her children or hated them.


    He killed Duan Chengye easily just now. Why did he disturb his plan for an unborn child?


    "I thought you..."


    "Anyway, it''s my first wife, even without that child The Dongfang family are already huifei. " Duan Cong left in agony, leaving Mingyan alone to sit in the huge palace, and the laughter of yunqi was heard in his ear.


    "He can''t even tell his mind."

 C1023

    "But can Yujun really wake up?"


    Yunqi smiled for a while and then stopped. He looked curiously into the inner hall. The chains on his body clanged continuously. Like an excited child, his eyes were wide open.


    Gu Mingyan is already familiar with the cloudy and sunny atmosphere of yunqi.


    I used to pulse for her before, but there was nothing wrong between the muscles and veins. Now this crazy look is also caused by the silver needle entering the body, so I used daily chains to trap her here.


    "Mo Yue is able to wake up. When you fed her medicine, you could survive in the ice coffin. But now the hot medicine is preventing me from applying needles and medicine. I have to find another way." Gu Mingyan explained in a low voice, but on the other hand he was curious: "what I said with the Emperor just now, do you know?"


    Yunqi laughs madly and shakes his head: "he never lets me close to others, but only opens a window for me every day, and goes out on a walk on the moon night, so as not to crash my head on the pillar without any concern."


    It''s starting to go crazy again.


    Gu Mingyan didn''t ask any more.


    However, on second thought, min''er is also insane. I''m afraid there are genetic factors in it.


    When he was slightly distracted, yunqi''s look was much more normal. He held the chain at his fingertips and looked at her. The look at the bottom of his eyes was a little dangerous: "but you don''t wonder why you just said that behind the scenes, why do you want to deal with those people?"


    Gu Mingyan''s gesture of holding the penholder was a little.


    Now Duan Chengxuan brings Dongfang xuan''er, not to marry Dongfang xuan''er, but to look like Dongfang''s leader, and the queen saves the Empress Dowager. Naturally, she has no reason not to help Duan Chengxuan.


    It seems to forget the poison before.


    Gu Mingyan was a little uneasy, and left the palace quietly.


    Yunqi, on the other hand, pulled the chain like a self mockery and whispered to one of the maids: "maybe the next one who died is me?"


    The maids are only looking at a fool.


    Even there are few people who know the existence of yunqi. How can someone harm her.


    When Gu Mingyan walked under the thin rain, he didn''t go to the Queen''s bedroom. He thought that the man had poisoned Chen Guiren. Now, whether he would stop fighting or do everything to eradicate all the nails in his eyes.


    However, when passing a rockery, I overheard the maids who raised carp in the pond opening their mouths in a low voice.


    "Xuaner, I''m afraid she''s going to take the position of Princess Jing, but there''s not a good place for her."


    "Where did you hear the false words? Who doesn''t know that his Highness Prince Jing is a saint doctor. Now it''s just because the emperor robbed people. It''s just brother struggle. And it''s said that the saint doctor is the princess Jing who got the best medical skills in those years. "


    Another maid, with a shriveled mouth, threw some fish food into the pool and shook her head repeatedly.


    "But this morning, I saw Xuaner''s girl turn red. I heard that the night''s red candle in the palace was burnt out, let alone the voice of the fallen Phoenix."


    The palace maid who listened immediately opened her eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that his Highness Prince Jing is not a man of concentration. Now it seems that we can''t offend the doctor. Maybe he can be a concubine in the future."


    Gu Mingyan''s little eunuch was sweating, but the one who was blocked by Gu Mingyan couldn''t go near for half a step to remind him.


    He was pale, but Gu Mingyan didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    Last night, Dongfang xuan''er was dressed like a fire in red. She was gorgeous, meticulous and smooth. In addition, her aunt rescued the Empress Dowager for Duan Chengxuan.


    On the other hand, she has a feud with the Empress Dowager. After Duan Cong killed Duan Chengye, the sixth prince, she also became a Liangzi.


    She was upset for a while, and thought about it for a long time, but she could not think of an answer, just frowned: "Your Highness Prince Jing is still in the palace at this time?"


    "I''m going to ask. Please go to the pavilion and sit for a while."


    The little eunuch ran away without a shadow.


    And Dongfang Xuaner''s affair is more like a stab in Gu Mingyan''s heart, which makes it difficult for her to go directly to the Queen''s palace to inquire, so she has to sit in the bower, but her eyes can''t blend in half the delicate colors.


    However, for a long time, the little eunuch came forward trembling: "miss Xuaner seems to have fainted. His Highness Prince Jing has already carried people away from the palace. Now, he is afraid that he has already left the palace."


    "Good end, how can you faint?"


    "Here It seems that last night... " The little eunuch blushed, more and more afraid to look after Mingyan''s eyes.


    Gu Ming''s cigarette butts hurt: "say."


    "The doctor came in a hurry, only to say that miss Xuaner was too late last night Work hard. " The little eunuch saw Gu Mingyan''s face darkened with the naked eye, and a heart sprang about in fear of what the doctor said.


    But from the beginning to the end, Gu Mingyan just breathed out a breath slowly: "last night, his Highness Prince Jing really......"


    "I don''t dare to make a random arrangement. It''s so popular in the harem. This morning, many women took advantage of the time to congratulate the queen. If the doctor didn''t believe it..."


    "No need." Almost three words came out of the crevices.


    Gu Mingyan felt dizzy for a while, but he thought about whether it was the Queen''s routine. He rubbed his forehead and decided to go to the Queen''s bedroom after a long time of deliberation.


    Even if the queen said that she did it all by herself, Gu Mingyan would never be surprised.


    Before Fang came to the Queen''s palace, Gu Mingyan didn''t step into it, only heard a scream.


    "Empress!" Then came the confused voice of the crowd: "go and ask the doctor! The queen is still alive! "


    Gu Mingyan was shocked and ran in with a long dress.


    Stepping into the palace, the thick, sweet and bloody air came, and the splashing blood flowed beside Gu Mingyan''s shoes, while the elegant empress''s hair fell disorderly in the bench, with a sharp sword on her chest, almost fixed her on the chair, and her fists should have struggled, but there was some other flavor in the blood.


    "All out." As soon as Gu Mingyan''s face changed, he felt that the taste of blood was familiar.


    "But Empress... "


    "Saint doctor, you have excellent medical skills. We can''t leave quickly. Go to the Tai hospital and get the things for saving people!" The little eunuch behind Gu Mingyan had a big drink, and they did not dare to stay and left in a hurry.


    The little eunuch also wanted to step into the house, but Gu Mingyan raised his hand and stopped him: "you are all waiting outside the door. Only let the eunuch come in, and then call my angry apprentice, and say it''s the poison of Phoenix gall root. Let him bring something!"


    The little eunuch left in a hurry.


    Gu Mingyan looks at the long sword that pierces his chest, takes off his white coat and looks at him.


    How can Phoenix gall root poison be found here?


    The sound of blade collision suddenly occurred to my ears.

 C1024

    When Zhang Liangshan and Taiyi opened the door.


    A silver blade full of blood is being thrown to his feet. Gu Mingyan''s robe has been dyed red with blood, and his face is blooming with light red. The long skirt is dragged on the ground, on which lies the body of a man in black. Sang Ning''s long knife goes into the sheath, bends to kick the body aside, and takes out the hemostatic medicine.


    "No, it''s up to Liangshan to stop the bleeding."


    Gu Mingyan said so. Seeing Zhang Liangshan taking over, he immediately stood up and said, "it''s not fatal at the top of the chest. This man specially waited for me to appear when I was alone, and also left a life for the empress."


    "You pull the sword directly!" Zhang Liangshan''s voice was so loud that she even suspected that she wanted to kill the queen directly.


    "Not me! It was he who rushed to draw his sword and wanted to kill me directly with it. " Gu Mingyan also shouted with a loud voice. She didn''t notice when sang Ning was behind her. She rushed to cover the wound for her when she was bloodstained.


    Now I have to squat beside Zhang Liangshan, open the medicine box at his waist, and take out the herbs and ointment.


    "These symptoms will not cure the root cause. Wait for me for a moment. I remember there is a small kitchen here. You can save her life." Gu Mingyan frowned and rushed out.


    However, for a long time, she rushed in with a bowl of white liquid. When she crossed the threshold, she was stumbling. Fortunately, sang Ning pulled her in time. She knelt on the blood, told some old doctors to leave in a hurry, and said to Zhang Liangshan, "take away the things."


    As soon as Zhang Liangshan let go, Gu Mingyan pasted the white and sticky things like brushing sauce. The queen suddenly opened her eyes and raised her hand to touch her chest, but she was covered by Zhang Liangshan''s raised hand. Gu Mingyan was also sweating profusely. Seeing that the thing was not completely dried, she grabbed the needle in Zhang Liangshan''s hand and asked him to straighten it up: "hold it steady."


    "You want to..."


    "48 stitches is enough. Don''t look. Close the door." Gu Mingyan didn''t have time to say more. He used scissors to cut the Phoenix robe from the back, revealing the bloody back. Then he looked at Zhang Liangshan and said, "don''t touch it with your hands. Take your sleeves."


    "I''ve got my gloves on. Fortunately, you sent someone to tell me." Zhang Liangshan showed his hands.


    Gu Mingyan was relieved and turned over. The doctor who was standing by did not dare to see the Phoenix body, but he did not believe it.


    But in the time of a cup of tea, Gu Mingyan was sweating all over, but she only had 18 stitches. She saw that the white and sticky liquid had solidified, and whispered: "pay attention to her pulse, will..."


    "You''ve been drugged, you go on." Zhang Liangshan quickly closed his eyes again.


    Gu Mingyan is relieved.


    Besides the Queen''s palace, many concubines have heard the news. The emperor stood outside the house with a calm face and asked the eunuch''s Maid: "what happened! Where is the forbidden army? "


    The imperial guards, who were in charge of protecting the queen, immediately knelt down: "if I go back to the emperor, I don''t see any suspicious people coming in. The palace ladies find out the abnormality first, and then there is no dark shadow after the saint doctor enters. I''m afraid that I hid in the empress''s palace before."


    "The maids wanted to send something to the empress to mend her body. As soon as they entered the door, they saw that the ground was full of blood, and a long sword was inserted in her heart..." Seeing what happened just now, the maid quickly opened her mouth.


    The little eunuchs should be one after another.


    Duan Cong had to wait outside quietly and send someone to search all the palaces.


    If such a big man really hid for such a long time, he could not have left no trace.


    Two hours passed quickly. Duan Cong couldn''t help calling out the doctor who had nothing to do. He asked, "what''s the matter with the queen?"


    Now Dongfang''s position is wrong, and the Queen''s position is more unlikely to give up to her.


    In addition, there was a mysterious man in the palace who manipulated the whole situation. Duan Cong was really worried about other people beside him.


    "The blood on the ground is not the blood of the Queen''s mother, but the blood is very poisonous. The doctor has stopped the blood for the Queen''s mother. Now he is giving the needle to keep the last breath of the Queen''s mother. The needle is finished. Now it must be detoxifying." Taiyi spoke very quickly, but also wiped the sweat on his head: "the doctor can give forty-eight stitches when he is young. He is worthy of this name. His officials are incompetent. Please forgive me!"


    As they spoke, the two old doctors knelt down in a hurry.


    Although they are more humble than young women like Mingyan.


    Duan Cong only waved and scolded them for not studying medicine well. He wanted to go in in person, but saw the door was pushed open. Gu Mingyan, pale as paper, helped the door out. He gasped heavily. His sweat soaked his lapel and cuffs. His voice was gentle: "take my medicine box. It''s the root poison of Phoenix gall. Most of it has been removed. Pull out the plaster Apply the ointment. "


    "I''ll tell you to go find Princess Zongping and have a good rest."


    Zhang Liangshan shouted inside, and sang Ning followed. He helped Gu Mingyan and saluted duancong: "emperor, it''s better to be subordinate..."


    "Take her to Princess Zongping and call him to the palace. Don''t let Prince Erdan make trouble." Duan Cong saw Gu Mingyan''s legs trembling and said quickly.


    Now Qu Hao is in Tianyan City, especially for the sake of tea smoke.


    If there''s something wrong with Gu Mingyan now, I''m afraid that Erdan really wants to do it.


    Gu Mingyan just walked out two steps and fell into sang Ning''s arms.


    Sang Ning hurriedly held people up. The old doctor got Duan Cong''s eyes and hurriedly stood up to feel his pulse. He immediately said: "the doctor is only overworked and weak, which can''t support him."


    "Overworked?" Duan Cong raises eyebrows.


    "The emperor doesn''t know that it''s not easy to give the needle, but the 48 needles consume the physical strength of the patient greatly. What is important is that the steps in an hour are good, the weight can''t be half disordered, and it needs to be adjusted according to the patient''s body." The doctor quickly said, taking advantage of this opportunity to open a few more tonic.


    Sang Ning quickly carried people to the palace of Qi rou.


    Qi rufang was worried when he heard the news. At this time, he saw that Gu Mingyan was covered in blood. He just wanted to touch him, but sang Ning avoided him: "the poison of Phoenix gall root is so domineering that Princess Zongping should not take risks."


    "Phoenix gall root? How can it still appear? " Qi Rou was shocked.


    "For the moment, I don''t know. I''d like to ask Princess Zongping and his highness to stop Prince Erdan. Don''t make trouble." Sanning directly put her flat on the soft couch and clenched her fists.


    If I go late, I''m afraid that the queen and Gu Mingyan will be buried in the palace.


    Who is it

 C1025

    Qu Hao came in a hurry to learn that Gu Mingyan had fainted.


    Before Qi Rou and Duan Chengyu stopped him, Qu Hao sat quietly beside the bed, thinking for thousands of times whether the medicine sent by Aunt Yun would be useful. Gu Mingyan''s eyes opened slowly, and his amber eyes reflected Qu Hao''s face. After his thoughts returned to the cage, he began to speak in a low voice, and his fingertips fell on Qu Hao''s clenched fist.


    "I''m just a little tired, but I''m scared?"


    She had already seen Qu Hao''s eyes were all red. She thought he was only twenty years old.


    Qu Hao then took a sigh of relief and held back Gu Mingyan''s cold and trembling hand: "elder sister, you are not afraid of..."


    "Don''t say it''s the root of Phoenix gall at this time. I''m afraid that poisons can''t get into my eyes. On the contrary, if you touch my bloodstain, remember to clean it well." Gu Mingyan sat up half on his bed. She thought she was just too tired to pass out. After a rest, she was OK.


    Obediently nods, Qu Hao hurriedly instructs the person to take some tonic soup to come in, forces her to drink.


    Drink the stomach water Dangdang, see Qu Hao also sent a bowl, hurriedly contracted to shrink the body, looked to Duan Chengyu for help.


    She can''t say no to her brother''s kindness!


    As Gu Mingyan''s nephew, a good man in yunwan''s eyes, Duan Chengyu hurriedly came up and took the bowl of soup: "prince, if you feed it again, she''s afraid that she will get nosebleed."


    Gu Mingyan nodded quickly, and Qu Hao was embarrassed: "it''s me..."


    "My sister knows what you mean." Seeing that Qu Hao was wronged, Gu Mingyan moved his body to hold him and patted him on the back: "don''t do anything about the queen for the time being. Remember that it''s for the big marriage. Be careful in the palace."


    Qu Hao leaned on her sister ''


    Gu Mingyan''s face changed: "where is this rumor?"


    "Now the spies of luoshuiguan are staring at that place. It seems that a couple of men and women are spreading this rumor, which is reasonable. They also say that the emperor once had a piece of corundum slate in his hand, which is a fable of the fire." When Qu Hao saw that there were credible people around, he dared to speak.


    Just when several people don''t know what to say.


    "The man, as if his name was MuQing, was a doctor." Qu Hao took the next sentence.


    It''s a mistake!


    Gu Mingyan only crossed such a sentence in his heart, and suddenly couldn''t remember why he had to let Su Yuwan go.


    "Why do they know about the slate?" Qi Rou takes a step forward and sits next to Gu Mingyan and fiddles with her. Qu Hao continues to be overwhelmed by the province. Look at her: "what''s the matter with the queen..."


    "I don''t know. What else is missing now?"


    Who is behind this?


    If it''s the emperor''s self directing and self acting, it''s not necessary to tell the fable of heaven and fire. Isn''t it waiting for canglan to be stared at?


    Even if he really wanted to take canglan as a backing, now he would not leave Dongfang family in it or treat Prince Erdan kindly.


    After a while, Gu Mingyan rubbed his head and asked Duan Chengyu: "compared with these, I asked you, do you know about Duan Chengxuan and Dongfang Xuaner last night?"


    Duan Chengyu just slept for four hours last night, then hurried into the palace, immediately shook his head: "last night so late to leave the table, what can happen?"


    It seems to be right.


    Gu Mingyan is relieved. After all, those are just the gossip of the palace ladies. Why should she doubt Duan Chengxuan.


    Duan Chengyu swallowed.


    To be honest, he always keeps away from the rotten peach blossoms around uncle Huang. How many women want to wear green hats for him and occupy a position


    Qi Rou takes a look at Duan Chengyu and makes a clear color to him. Then she says to Qu Hao, "she picked up two more children, one is Xiao Xiao Xiao and the other is ginkgo biloba. Let her talk to you. I went to the empress''s palace with Duan Chengyu to know what happened."


    "Be careful on the way." Gu Mingyan is still uneasy and asks more.


    Qu Hao listened to Gu Mingyan''s talk about Xiao Xiao and ginkgo, but he was also happy.


    There are no concubines and few children in Erdan''s huge palace. Qing is practicing swords. Yi is only babbling. If you can bring back two more children, even if you don''t give them a place, it''s great to be a stepson in the palace every day.


    Gu Mingyan thought that he would cause trouble to Qu Hao. At this time, seeing Qu Hao, he also liked to have a few little guys, so he immediately talked about it with flying eyes.


    Qi Rou pulls Duan Chengyu to the door all the way, and sees sang Ning standing by the door to guard Mingyan, whispering, "I''m afraid something happened last night."


    "Seriously?" Duan Chengyu''s eyebrows all stand up.


    Qi Rou had to tell one by one what she heard in the palace, for fear that Duan Chengyu didn''t believe it, she added: "I immediately bought the maid of the laundry to ask about it, and it was true that there was a fall in the red. Moreover, I heard that last night''s incense was added with some things, and the nearby guards were withdrawn. Moreover, in the morning, King Jing really walked out, upset."


    "How could it be! I''ll go to Uncle Huang and make it clear! "


    "And wait, I just heard that Dongfang xuan''er has gone wrong. King Jing has taken her out of the palace. If you leave in a hurry, what can Gu Mingyan do if he doubts again?" Qi Rou quickly grabbed him.


    "Then we can''t just watch uncle Huang be a heartbreaker. He doesn''t want to be the son. I want this brother!" Duan Chengyu said that he was more angry. When he saw Gu Mingyan before, he couldn''t protect her well. Now Gu Mingyan has helped him and Qi Rou so much that he can''t ignore him.


    Qi Rou is hard to deal with for a while. She is silent.


    "Click -"


    a crisp sound called back their thoughts.


    They both turned around and saw what Zhang Liangshan had in his hand fell to the ground.


    Bad! They had the same thought in mind.


    Before Zhang Liangshan made a sound, he was pulled. Duan Chengyu blocked his mouth and whispered, "we will give Gu Mingyan an account of this matter. Please don''t stimulate her. The doctor said she was physically weak."


    Zhang Liangshan pokes out Duan Chengyu''s hand, nods and agrees: "I just don''t hear anything."


    Watching Zhang Liangshan step into the house slowly, Qi Rou still doesn''t trust to follow in, only to see Zhang Liangshan pulse for Gu Mingyan, cold voice: "the time is coming, say the last words."


    The crowd stood still.


    A moment later, Gu Mingyan suddenly clenched Zhang Liangshan''s collar and fought with him: "what are you talking about, unfilial?"


    "Your Shifu has found a man who is lustful and stupid. How can he not allow me to retaliate against your apprentice?" Zhang Liangshan presses her back to Qu Hao''s arms and almost overturns the roof.


    This pair of teachers and apprentices are not normal. Qi Rou retreats in silence.

 C1026

    "You should know how you are."


    With Zhang Liangshan''s understatement, Gu Mingyan, who had just jumped to his feet, was quieter and turned to look at him: "I know it, but I never knew you could say such an unfilial thing, so I wanted to look at me..."


    "The poison of the Phoenix gall root really can''t hurt you now, but you should know that the smell of blood is very attractive to the drunk snow in your body. If it wasn''t for me just now, would you really be the ogre?"


    Zhang Liangshan picked up his eyebrows and saw Qu Hao, who seemed to understand, and threw down a sentence: "the bloody heavy place, you are far away, drunk snow will grow branches after drinking blood. If you drink blood, you don''t know what will happen."


    After that, Zhang Liangshan put some bottles of tonic aside and went straight out.


    Gu Mingyan bit his lip, but his heart was not willing.


    Just now, she was in the bedroom. The bloody air was like the sweet smell of pastry, almost taking her heart away.


    However, only she knew from the mouth of AI Zhi and Yuzhi that she had smelled the blood into a light sweet taste before taking drunk snow. Therefore, she could find that it was drunk snow at that time. Now, the heavy blood gas seems to ignite the addiction in her body, which only makes her pursue more and more.


    Today, if it wasn''t for Zhang Liangshan to hold her, she might have done something subconsciously.


    At the thought that she would be greedy for lover''s blood, she only felt her back was cold.


    The hand is gently clenched tightly, Qu Hao looks at her stupidly: "does elder sister feel good now?"


    "As usual, don''t listen to him." Gu Mingyan holds Qu Hao''s hand, which makes him feel that his hands have been wiped clean, but he doesn''t know when he is tired of sweat.


    Hurriedly put his hand away, Gu Mingyan rubbed his forehead: "I''ll sleep a little longer."


    "Yes." Qu Hao nodded, and when he left, he put his two close relatives here together, and directly opened his mouth to Sang Ning: "please take good care of my sister. If there is any problem, I will never leave again."


    Young age, the whole body is so cold.


    Suning praises Prince Erdan in his heart. Naturally, his face is cold.


    In the house, Gu Mingyan changed his blood clothes and put them into the barrel, calling for someone to pour hot water for bathing.


    The two maids behind the screen are wearing gloves to help her with the blood stained clothes.


    But she sat in the dense space, the black crow feather like green silk fell outside the bath bucket, the fingertips were flowing through the arms, the scars on the body were brushed by her one by one, but I don''t know that these light flesh colors are almost difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, and the scar on the heart has been completely healed, leaving only a light pink.


    The body full of holes has long been unable to rise to any trouble.


    She only raised her head and leaned against the side of the bath tub, with a pair of bright eyes staring at the beam of the room. She asked, "what''s the matter with the empress?"


    "There is no result. Can the doctor add some hot water?" The maid carefully put a bucket of hot water behind the screen.


    Gu Mingyan gave a faint hum, and the palace maid stepped into the room carefully.


    Gu Mingyan never liked to be served in his bath. Now the palace maids see that the peach blossom eyes are as soft and pitiful as they are immersed in the gentle countryside. They are half cocked and half closed. The jade white arm on the other side is light.


    "The life of Shengyi university is very beautiful." The young palace maids are red and flattering.


    "There are three thousand beauties in the harem. You should visit them more. I''m not good at all because of my rough skin and thick flesh." Gu Mingyan can remember that those concubines daub balm ointment every day, and some people directly soak in milk bath. Naturally, she is incomparable.


    The maid blushed with embarrassment and came to wipe her back after adding water.


    Gu Ming was so tired that he let the palace maid do it.


    Just when I felt my body was soft and sleepy, the maid who was waiting outside hurriedly came: "Your Highness Prince Jing seems to rush in. I don''t know the doctor..."


    "Bang -" the door slammed open.


    The two maids were shocked and hurried to put on clothes for Gu Mingyan.


    Gu Mingyan also suddenly woke up and subconsciously shrunk into the water: "I am bathing!"


    Duan Chengxuan''s steps at the door made him see the water stains on the ground and the bloody clothes already soaked in the potion.


    The heat curled up after the screen, and the maid behind the screen blushed and blocked her face on the side of the screen.


    Through the translucent screen, he could see the shadow.


    "I I will wait for you to come out. " Duan Chengxuan feels embarrassed and leaves quickly.


    Gu Mingyan didn''t want to take a bath either. He walked out of the tub and let two palace maids change into fresh and clean clothes for her. However, she felt cold all over. She insisted on putting on the thick winter clothes first, so she came to the hall.


    Qi Rou and Duan Chengyu are already sitting here, but Zhang Liangshan is missing.


    Duan Chengxuan coughs gently to hold back the people, and comes to look at Gu Mingyan carefully: "where is the injury?"


    "I didn''t hurt anything, but I used some thought to save the queen. Now I''m tired." Gu Mingyan raised his hand and held Duan Chengxuan''s slightly sunken cheek with a smile. He said angrily, "if you didn''t come in a hurry, I would just go to sleep after bathing."


    "It''s not too late to go to bed now." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and put it on the back of her hand. He rubbed twice in the palm of her hand: "it''s a good thing that sang Ning is here this time."


    "In fact, you have to thank Zhang Liangshan. But for him, I have to faint inside." Gu Mingyan let the man drag her to the main seat, and he was too lazy to pay attention to the teasing eyes of the other two light bulbs. He leaned on Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder and yawned: "I''m really sleepy, but since you''re here, I think there''s something to talk about with you."


    In this way, she will tell the emperor everything, including other people''s things behind it.


    When the voice falls, Duan Chengyu is the first to feel inconceivable: "how could it be so? I always thought that those things were done by the father. "


    "Today this man obviously wants the life of me and the empress Dongfang. The emperor now needs my medical skills and the empress''s loyalty. He should not be the emperor anyway." Gu Mingyan immediately said. She suddenly thought of the Queen''s cup of poison. In a sense, when she ignored Yujun''s life and death and wanted to put her to death, Dongfang family was destined to be the mother of a country, more worthy of the emperor.


    Such a loyal man, the emperor will never give up when the situation is not clear.


    Duan Chengxuan and Gu Mingyan look at each other, but their fingertips just slip through her long wet hair and say in a deep voice, "if there is someone behind, who do you think it is?"


    But Gu Mingyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at him: "Su Yuwan grew up with you. Now that she is involved in this matter, don''t you think that the person behind her has drawn her?"


    "I don''t know the real face of Su Yuwan, but now I''m afraid it is..."


    "Think about the mistakes of the old days. I''ll take a rest first."


    Gu Mingyan thought of the rumor he had with Dongfang Xuaner last night, and he was even more angry and groaned and left with his sleeves.


    Duan Chengxuan sighed heavily in place, his heart was in a mess.


    I don''t know if she heard what happened last night.

 C1027

    "Uncle Huang, I said that you have really killed a bunch of rotten peach blossoms again and again."


    Duan Chengyu tasted a sip of tea, and learned to slurp like a ruffian.


    "What?" Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were cold, and he just told Duan Chengyu to shut up.


    "He just wanted to ask the truth about last night." Qi Rou has to stand up for Duan Chengyu to speak. Seeing Duan Chengxuan''s expression is different, he is silent. The front turns and asks: "in addition, your Highness Prince Jing should pay attention to his identity. You have a parent-child with Gu Mingyan and the son-in-law of Qingze. If you really do anything now, Qi Rou doesn''t mean to be on your side."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "If your highness Jing is really sorry for her, then you will have to work together with your highness Zongping''s uncle and nephew in the future." Qi Rou stood up quietly and looked at the two royal uncles and nephews in front of her. Her eyes were cool: "these things all started with Duan. Even though the person behind them is unknown, they definitely come to Duan. Now, as long as we go our separate ways, we can leave with Gu Mingyan."


    This remark awakens the dreamer.


    Qi Rou also waved his sleeves away. Duan Chengyu rarely thought that Qi Rou was going to abandon himself, but looked at Duan Chengxuan.


    No matter the former queen Xu''s or the present Queen Dongfang''s, plus the poisoned servants in the palace, MuQing Su Yuwan''s fable of heaven fire outside the palace, and the emperor Dao''s practice of forbidden arts, it''s just for people to point the spear at Duan''s royal family.


    The purpose of the person behind was never Gu Mingyan himself, but the person related to Duan''s royal family.


    Duan Chengyu''s face sank: "that soft son just said to break up with us..."


    "It''s a separation, not a demarcation." Duan Chengxuan stands up and taps Duan Chengyu on the shoulder when he walks by: "after that, we''d better not talk about the news."


    Duan Chengyu eyes a Lin, nods to promise down, but on the face is still many intolerant: "tender son really is angry with me."


    "Wait until the wedding night to comfort you, these days it''s better to be careful." Duan Chengxuan ordered him to leave in a hurry.


    According to the meaning of Qi Rou''s words, I''m afraid that they are expected to investigate their own concerns. After all, if several people discuss a matter together, it will inevitably be taken away by one''s ideas.


    In addition to Duan Chengyu''s brain, he and Qi Rou are both human spirits.


    Duan Chengxuan can fully pay attention to the movement of the court. It''s impossible for people who can do so many things to have no power.


    However, Qi Rou has not married into Zongping''s palace yet. If he leaves the palace and goes back to the palace, he can bring Qu Hao back to Qi''s palace and go on business. After all, the people behind him can manipulate the affairs in the palace and send messages behind him. They are just those who trust the officials or spread the messages in the city.


    In this way, Gu Mingyan is in the palace. Even if he doesn''t collect information about his concubines, the emperor can see the clue as long as the person behind him wants to do something about Gu Mingyan.


    What they have to do is not to doubt, but to find evidence to confirm who this person is, and not to scare others.


    Duan Chengyu thought about it and decided to go to Qu Hao for a play.


    He separated from Qi Rou, but he needed a chance.


    Duan Chengxuan, on the other hand, flashed into Gu Mingyan''s room and found her leaning against the bed with a book in her hand. When he came, he just raised his mouth: "do you know I''m waiting for you?"


    "Look at your deliberate weakness, and you will know that it is leading me to come alone." Duan Chengxuan lifted up his clothes and sat down beside the bed. He raised his hand and held her cool hand: "don''t you believe Duan Chengyu and Qi Rou?"


    "Of course not." Gu Mingyan couldn''t help shaking his head: "I couldn''t figure out why someone could do something in Yanyu Pavilion, and the number was huge. I don''t believe that it would be those hired Jianghu people or outsiders."


    "Do you remember Qi Yu?"


    "I remember, Miss Qi, it''s not already..." Gu Mingyan said that he just snapped up the book in his hand, leaned forward slightly on his bed with great interest, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "you guessed it long ago, and went to investigate?"


    "Qi Yu was indeed in decline at that time, and almost died, but the old master of Qi secretly placed her daughter in the courtyard outside Tianyan city. If it wasn''t for the red girl to tidy up the Meng mansion in the suburb, I''m afraid it would be hard to find out." Duan Chengxuan came forward to hold her hand. "There are so many things. I can''t report everything to you."


    "It''s also true. I''m just working on herbs and intrigues. Looking at the overall situation, it''s all your business to arrange troops." Gu Mingyan leaned forward, Duan Chengxuan clearly sent her shoulder to lean on, and she raised her eyes to see him: "so this is Qi Yu''s trick behind it."


    "Qi Yu didn''t know the medical skills. He hid in the yard outside the city. He only went back to Qi''s mansion half a month ago to see the old man. Now it seems that he has made a change, but secretly he has something to do with her former brothers and sisters. Don''t forget that the Yanyu Pavilion in Yancheng was given to some brothers and sisters that day. Now Qi Rou has come back and robbed them, even if they don''t say, It doesn''t mean there is no complaint against Qi rou. "


    I see. She forgot it.


    There were at least five or six sons and daughters in the Qi family. In addition, the old man had adopted two brothers before.


    If these people want to harm Qi Rou, it is reasonable.


    "Why not?" Gu Mingyan asked.


    "The old man is old, but his family is safe. Now he has no evidence. Needless to say, I only told the envoys of Erdan to be careful when they were in the Qi mansion." Duan Chengxuan raised her hand and picked up a wisp of her hair to play in her hand: "I didn''t expect that those who can be trusted now are the envoys instead."


    "It''s true that what you worry about is reasonable. Although they don''t know the importance of it, as long as it''s for Qu Hao''s safety, they will naturally see it clearly. But I remember that this matter was put forward by Mr. Qi. Does Mr. Qi know something?" Gu Mingyan can remember that it was the master of Qi who offered to let Erdan envoys live in the Qi mansion.


    Duan Chengxuan just said, "is it so important to know this?"


    "Nature is important. Only when we know it, can we see whether old master Qi is really Qi Ruoshi or..."


    Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to cover his mouth, and Gu Mingyan looked at him more puzzled.


    "As long as Qi Rou thinks that the old man is kind to her, it''s enough. Why do you need to get to the bottom of it? " Duan Chengxuan looked at her seriously: "nothing can stand the test."


    Gu Mingyan''s eyelashes quivered, nodded suddenly, and pulled his hand open: "it''s me who''s on the cusp."


    "All right." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and pinched the tip of her ear. His eyes were sharp. "The key is that if Qi Yu and his brothers and sisters did these poisons, their hands and feet would be too clean. It''s not easy for them to solve so many poisons."


    "If the person behind is proficient in medicine, it''s very easy to deal with poisons." Gu Mingyan crooked his head and looked at Duan Chengxuan: "but now MuQing Su Yuwan is far away. How can the poison of Phoenix gall root appear in the Queen''s palace? The assassin brought in the long sword, why should he bring in his own poison blood?"


    "Maybe he was hurt and shed blood?" Duan Chengxuan''s voice fell, and after a glance at Gu Mingyan, they immediately thought of it.


    If that hurriedly put his hands away and supported the bed board to get up, and bumped the tip of his nose together, he became more and more flustered: "I''ll look for it again..."


    "Then why do you call me elm pimple?" Gu Mingyan grabbed his collar and pulled him up: "and last night, you tell me the whole story. If you touch one of her fingers, I will make my son not recognize you as a father."


    Duan Chengxuan took a breath of cool air and quickly hugged people into his arms.


    "I said I said."


    "Don''t cuddle. Who was the one who was going to throw me in the palace just now?"


    What followed was the sound of something hitting the bed board.


    Zhang Liangshan, who had not knocked at the door, turned black and left angrily.


    Sang Ning looks strange and passes by with Zhang Liangshan: "don''t you go in?"


    "You can have a try, elder." Zhang Liangshan''s skin is smiling, but his flesh is not smiling.


    Sang Ning hurriedly came back from the Queen''s palace just to protect Mingyan. He warned King Jing not to go to the palace to visit him. Then he went to the door, only to hear Duan Chengxuan''s muffled voice coming from inside, even with some grievances he had never seen before.


    "I''m wrong. How about calming down?"


    Duan Chengxuan climbed to bed and hugged the people who had already been wrapped in a ball.


    "What''s to be discouraged? Anyway, I''m so frail and frail that I can''t compare with Xuaner''s girl. I''m afraid that my royal highness Jing Wang couldn''t control it yesterday night and made a big mistake. A doctor in my area can''t stand up to it!"


    After listening to what happened last night, Gu Mingyan became more angry.


    Although he was drugged last night, he still broke his arm and nothing happened, but today he said she was elm pimple!


    Changing the way to say that she did not understand the customs, not gentle, really angry!


    Being choked by such a series of words, Duan Chengxuan felt warm in his heart. He had to rub her hair with his face and said in a low voice, "you just kicked that foot very well."


    "I don''t think it''s good at all. I should kick you until you have no children, and spread the news that you didn''t lift all over Yancheng this day." Gu Mingyan rolled his eyes, turned over and pushed him away. His eyes were cold: "if you dare to say that I''m a stranger, you can call me a stranger in the future."


    Never, never.


    Duan Chengxuan only blames himself for his dissatisfaction, which leads to Gu Mingyan''s long suffering resentment.


    But now see her face a variety of facial expressions, Duan Chengxuan had to rub his own kicked pain abdomen, obediently sat to the bedside: "in the future you should be more angry."


    In exchange for a pillow that hit the front door.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to pick up the pillow, just wanted to fight back, but the man''s face was already in front of him, his lips were close to each other, only taking away his last breath and swallowing it. Gu Mingyan''s fingertips fell on his shoulders, kneeling on his bed and continued to explore the city.


    Duan Chengxuan was forced to raise his head and put his hand on her back neck.


    She is always so domineering.


    Overbearing swept through every place, even the hands are not reserved everywhere slide down, but helpless in two

 C1028

    "All right." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and pinched the tip of her ear. His eyes were sharp. "The key is that if Qi Yu and his brothers and sisters did these poisons, their hands and feet would be too clean. It''s not easy for them to solve so many poisons."


    "If the person behind is proficient in medicine, it''s very easy to deal with poisons." Gu Mingyan crooked his head and looked at Duan Chengxuan: "but now MuQing Su Yuwan is far away. How can the poison of Phoenix gall root appear in the Queen''s palace? The assassin brought in the long sword, why should he bring in his own poison blood?"


    "Maybe he was hurt and shed blood?" Duan Chengxuan''s voice fell, and after a glance at Gu Mingyan, they immediately thought of it.


    If the first wave of assassins were really injured before they shed blood, there would be something missing from the Queen''s palace as a weapon, and there would be corresponding scars on the assassin, and there should also be the whereabouts of the weapon.


    But Gu Mingyan was leaning against the side of the bed, thinking about who had given the assassin the poison of Phoenix gall.


    Duan Chengxuan just told sang Ning about it and turned back.


    Gu Mingyan is frightened by him. Look, "how are you back?"


    "It''s not easy for the king to come out directly. I''ll give it to Sang Ning to send messages. I''ll keep you here." Duan Chengxuan folds back to the side of the bed, scoops her directly into his arms, lets Gu Mingyan lean on his leg under the quilt, looks at the eyes: "last night..."


    "I believe you, no need to explain." Gu Mingyan remembers why he came here in a hurry.


    He choked and couldn''t speak. Gu Mingyan just closed his eyes slowly. He found a comfortable way to close his eyes on his legs. "If the man behind the rain is Qi Yu, what about the kid who poisoned Dongfang''s mansion before?"


    "He is the mother''s descendant. Now the mother is detained in Prince Jing''s mansion. That kid hasn''t appeared once." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to tidy up the scattered hair on the side of her face, and raised the quilt a little higher. His fingertips slipped on the corner of her eyes unconsciously. He only remembered the bright red color and the waves of his heart.


    Gu Mingyan''s complexion is tangled and he wants to talk but stops.


    Duan Chengxuan knew her tangle, and immediately said, "I''ll send someone to see the trend of the dead mother."


    "You..." Gu Mingyan opened his eyes again and slowly, with some consternation.


    "Although that is my mother, she is also the cause of the situation. I always remember the teaching of wife, and I will never forget being a royal family. The safety of the world is more important than the life of my relatives." Duan Chengxuan said so, and gently pointed at the tip of Gu Mingyan''s nose: "every time we meet, we have to say something serious."


    "You and I are bound to be involved in trifles in this life."


    Gu Mingyan said these words with his neck stuck, but he felt uneasy.


    Duan Chengxuan, is she too strong and serious?


    But on second thought, she usually can gossip with Duan Chengyu and Qi Lin, but in the face of Duan Chengxuan, nothing can be said.


    Looking at her embarrassed appearance, Duan Chengxuan sighed heavily: "what I like at the beginning is a woman who is obedient to me. She should be a little bit of petulant and headstrong. She should be nimble and lively. How lovely is her words? How can she just take a fancy to you, who is more like a man than a man?"


    "I......" Gu Ming''s smoke gets up and hits Duan Chengxuan with a fist: "you say I''m elm pimple?"


    "Can''t be coquettish even vinegar can''t eat, is not elm pimple difficult can''t be that ten thousand years of hard rock?" Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and rubbed the place where he had been beaten just now. He pointedly pointed at the corner of her mouth and said with a little strength: "I don''t want to say any grievance. I carry everything by myself. I don''t even have a chance to save the beauty of a hero."


    Gu Mingyan almost didn''t mention it at one breath, and hit him again: "isn''t it to save you trouble?"


    Chuckle out loud, Duan Chengxuan reluctantly hugged the man with red ears. His fingertips were all the way down her spine. He kneaded it gently on the softness, and saw that the man in his arms was about to struggle. He only said: "you see it so thoroughly, what''s the difference with master Qi on Qi Rou''s affairs."


    Because it''s too clear, but it''s only intimidating.


    Even if Duan Chengxuan is smart enough to be with her, he will ask for help from her, and will be close to him with a certain degree of flattery. But Gu Mingyan is always alone. He never thought that someone would come to rescue him, but he firmly believes that only one hand is hard to cheat.


    He was full of hugs, and Gu Mingyan was buried in his chest, as if a thunderbolt had broken her heart into several pieces.


    She seems to have few people to rely on.


    Now relying on Duan Chengxuan''s arms, she was shocked that her habits had not changed, and the cold and merciless Lord had already removed his ice coat and put a heart in front of him.


    "I''m used to it."


    "That proves that I haven''t done enough." Duan Chengxuan''s light laughter came along with the heartbeat in her chest, and the fingertip lingered on her waist: "brother Huang may not allow me to enter the palace recently."


    "Why?" Gu Mingyan''s voice is still stuffy.


    "You are working for Yujun now. What if you let me in and take you away? Now, brother Huang knows that my mother and empress are in my hands, but he doesn''t scold me. I''m afraid they''re just for you to stay in the palace "Well." The abdomen is directly hit by the person in his arms. He frowns to let go a little bit.


    "That''s what you said you didn''t do enough?" Gu Mingyan looks at him dangerously.


    When Duan Chengxuan was knocked down on the bed by her, her eyes were only her slightly open lapel and pale lips, hiding between the shaking green silk, the more lustful she was.


    Gu Mingyan raised his legs and sat directly at his waist. Regardless of his pupil and hair, he took a deep breath. He only reached out and tightened his collar. He whispered, "now the palace is in danger, you are not afraid of my accident?"


    "I......"


    "What I said just now is that Chengdu is just showing off for a while?" Gu Mingyan leaned down and looked at the dark eyes: "I ask you, you want me to rely on you, you want to protect me, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Duan Chengxuan put his hands on her waist for fear that she would smash them directly.


    "Then I''ll ask you again. You want me to eat for you, and you want me to be more resilient and show my nature, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Duan Chengxuan nodded seriously this time.


    "The last question, you think I''m too strong, don''t like that I want to find another gentle and lovely one, don''t you?"


    "Yes No! " Duan Chengxuan wanted to break his tongue.

 C1029

    He hurriedly put his hands away and stood up on the bed board. He bumped the tip of his nose together. He became more and more flustered: "I''ll look for it again..."


    "Then why do you call me elm pimple?" Gu Mingyan grabbed his collar and pulled him up: "and last night, you tell me the whole story. If you touch one of her fingers, I will make my son not recognize you as a father."


    Duan Chengxuan took a breath of cool air and quickly hugged people into his arms.


    "I said I said."


    "Don''t cuddle. Who was the one who was going to throw me in the palace just now?"


    What followed was the sound of something hitting the bed board.


    Zhang Liangshan, who had not knocked at the door, turned black and left angrily.


    Sang Ning looks strange and passes by with Zhang Liangshan: "don''t you go in?"


    "You can have a try, elder." Zhang Liangshan''s skin is smiling, but his flesh is not smiling.


    Sang Ning hurriedly came back from the Queen''s palace just to protect Mingyan. He warned King Jing not to go to the palace to visit him. Then he went to the door, only to hear Duan Chengxuan''s muffled voice coming from inside, even with some grievances he had never seen before.


    "I''m wrong. How about calming down?"


    Duan Chengxuan climbed to bed and hugged the people who had already been wrapped in a ball.


    "What''s to be discouraged? Anyway, I''m so frail and frail that I can''t compare with Xuaner''s girl. I''m afraid that my royal highness Jing Wang couldn''t control it yesterday night and made a big mistake. A doctor in my area can''t stand up to it!"


    After listening to what happened last night, Gu Mingyan became more angry.


    Although he was drugged last night, he still broke his arm and nothing happened, but today he said she was elm pimple!


    Changing the way to say that she did not understand the customs, not gentle, really angry!


    Being choked by such a series of words, Duan Chengxuan felt warm in his heart. He had to rub her hair with his face and said in a low voice, "you just kicked that foot very well."


    "I don''t think it''s good at all. I should kick you until you have no children, and spread the news that you didn''t lift all over Yancheng this day." Gu Mingyan rolled his eyes, turned over and pushed him away. His eyes were cold: "if you dare to say that I''m a stranger, you can call me a stranger in the future."


    Never, never.


    Duan Chengxuan only blames himself for his dissatisfaction, which leads to Gu Mingyan''s long suffering resentment.


    But now see her face a variety of facial expressions, Duan Chengxuan had to rub his own kicked pain abdomen, obediently sat to the bedside: "in the future you should be more angry."


    In exchange for a pillow that hit the front door.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to pick up the pillow, just wanted to fight back, but the man''s face was already in front of him, his lips were close to each other, only taking away his last breath and swallowing it. Gu Mingyan''s fingertips fell on his shoulders, kneeling on his bed and continued to explore the city.


    Duan Chengxuan was forced to raise his head and put his hand on her back neck.


    She is always so domineering.


    The domineering sweeping through every place, even the hands are not reserved to slide down everywhere, but they can''t continue to fall in their present position. Gu Mingyan bit the passive tip of the tongue with a bad heart. Seeing Duan Chengxuan''s eyes stained with some bitterness, the corners of his eyes curved and separated: "I didn''t expect you like to be kicked?"


    "Only you." Duan Chengxuan''s tongue is sore, she gets up a little and climbs to bed. She pulls people straight into her arms, but Gu Mingyan''s hand is behind her neck. She still sits on his leg and chuckles, "you like my unreasonable appearance?"


    "I like everything." Duan Chengxuan kneaded her waist side, only wished that he would tear down the domineering and lovely woman and swallow her into his stomach immediately, but Gu Mingyan came up with his mind, and his bright eyes seem to be bigger now: "then I will make a scene."


    "Why?" Duan Chengxuan hugged the man in his arms, but pinched her thigh with the other hand: "the thigh is so thin, even if the Mountain Ghost comes, he won''t eat you, so as not to break a tooth with too many bones."


    "Yes, yes, I just can''t eat fat. It''s not as tight as the two double hills of Prince Jing."


    Gu Mingyan casually took a picture there.


    Duan Chengxuan only felt the heat on his face, and the fire on his lower abdomen burned his heart. It was hard to bear.


    "Where did you learn these vulgar words?" Duan Chengxuan holds her back neck.


    "Without a teacher, do you really think my peach blossom eye is a decoration?" Gu Mingyan pushed him away with a smile. He didn''t care about the things that he had just ignited everywhere, but because of the sharp hands at the back of his neck, he couldn''t separate completely: "I will be left alone in this palace in the future, and I''m not afraid of the peach blossom eyes, or the drama of Yingxiong saving the United States to others?"


    "You dare."


    "Of course, I dare to do anything. You are the one holding it, aren''t you?"


    Gu Mingyan said so, with a touch of spring in her eyes and a light blink.


    It''s really provocative.


    "You want to go out and find a wild man, and let me take you?" Duan Chengxuan made a little effort, and the other hand slipped her hair: "it seems that I can''t let you live alone in the harem."


    "Then what should you do?" Gu Mingyan patted him on the cheek and smiled.


    "What do you think of it?" he said Duan Chengxuan pretends to have a headache and ignores the hand that is still on fire.


    "Then comfort me." Gu Mingyan suddenly took the sign off his waist, and there was a Jing character on it.


    She didn''t know how important the brand was, but she watched Duan Chengxuan take it with her every day.


    Duan Chengxuan''s face changed. He only pulled her into his arms: "here''s the sign. You''ll be mine today. How about that?"


    "Does this brand compare to my day?" Gu Mingyan was immediately disgusted.


    "With this brand, my soldiers will let you move. Do you think it''s worth it?" Duan Chengxuan gets up slightly and puts people on the bed.


    A head of green silk is scattered on the bed. Duan Chengxuan puts the brand under the pillow and stops Gu Mingyan''s chattering mouth before he says anything he refuses.


    Gu Mingyan was only breathing. He took advantage of Duan Chengxuan''s untied belt and beat him on the back of his shoulder: "what''s going on outside......"


    "If you kick my feet again, you will not mind the trifles outside in the future. How about that?"


    "You think I''m in the way?" Gu Mingyan and meimou will kick this man down as soon as they choose.


    Seizing the small jade foot, Duan Chengxuan leaned forward and said, "I have never thought of you, but my wife is tired and emaciated, and I feel sorry for my husband."


    Gu Mingyan''s face turned red because of the traffic jam. He couldn''t kick it.


    The movement in the house gradually changed the taste. Outside the door, sang Ning had to leave quickly with a black face that could drip water.


    Color makes wisdom dim, which is not unreasonable.

 C1030

    In the early morning, the doctor dismissed all those who had come to serve.


    A simple and elegant blue shirt came out. The hairpin and jade hairpin on the head were put into the jewelry box steadily. Only a mahogany hairpin tied the hair behind the head, and the simple small medicine box was carried on the shoulder. The white veil covered the face. Only the brand at the waist made people confused.


    The man who came out behind was a king''s clothes. The robe was deepened, and the waist cover showed the lean waist clearly. At this time, the person who had a cold face was still sleepy and yawned lazily.


    "Not awake yet?" Gu Mingyan nudged him.


    Duan Chengxuan''s body moved. With some rogues, she laid her hand on her thin shoulder. Half of her body was askew. "The floor is cool, and you are willing to give up?"


    "I''m willing." Gu Mingyan raised his eyebrows with a smile.


    Duan Chengxuan rubbed his sore neck and tried to walk out of her shoulder, but she slapped it open, with crooked corners of her eyes: "it doesn''t fit."


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were sharp, so he had to stop: "is breakfast ready?"


    The maids waiting outside the door answered with a trembling voice.


    "You don''t have to eat in the palace, but remember the wedding?" Gu Mingyan held up his sleeve and pointed to his eyes again: "don''t forget to send me the ophthalmic medicine next time."


    "When is it so mean." Duan Chengxuan''s other hand is rubbing his neck.


    "What else do you have to do with being generous to the outside and stingy to the inside?" Gu Mingyan pushed her and walked up to the front hall.


    The people around did not dare to go out, but Duan Chengxuan''s face was cold and gloomy. However, he obediently left according to Gu Mingyan''s orders. He was not prepared to stay in the palace more. When he died, he ordered sanning to say, "the sign at her waist is given by the king. When you look at her, you also look at that sign."


    "It''s not right for the Lord to do so." How can sonning not recognize the brand.


    "What''s wrong? It''s just a matter of choice. In addition, it''s better for you to protect your brother in person. Let Hong Xiao take care of her. Young people can talk when they are together." Duan Chengxuan said so, but also looked at sang Ning indifferently.


    The latter is clear in mind.


    Duan Chengxuan said this. The eunuchs and maids in the court heard it.


    The reason for Hong Xiao''s appearance is that he used to be a waiter beside Qi Rou, but only Duan Cong and Duan Chengxuan knew that he wanted to sell sangning on purpose. In this way, the Emperor may agree that it''s better to be around Gu Mingyan than the emperor.


    Duan Chengxuan leaves from the other side of the palace gate.


    When Gu Mingyan came to the front hall, everyone was there, even Duan Chengrui came here.


    When they saw Gu Mingyan, they looked different. Duan Chengyu and Qi Rou had meaningful eyes, while Zhang Liangshan''s eyes were full of resentment. Duan Chengrui pretended not to know what happened last night and this morning. He whispered, "sleep well."


    "It''s safe. Your Highness the third prince is here today." Gu Mingyan sat down doubtfully, and did not know why he had asked himself to be the Third Prince of his Empress before. Today, the group came quietly.


    "There are many other things needed for the big marriage of the fourth brother. My father specially ordered me to return the fourth brother to the government." Duan Chengrui said so, and put a bowl of soup to Gu Mingyan''s hand. His voice dropped a little bit: "besides, things in the Queen''s palace were so noisy yesterday, I''ll see how you are."


    "All is well, your Highness the third prince." Gu Mingyan smiled perfunctorily. Seeing his eyes lingered on him all the time, he couldn''t help saying: "if you are in a hurry, the third prince is better to go back to the mansion with Pingwang as soon as possible."


    Duan Chengyu looks at Qi Rou, who ignores her all night, and wants to break the chopsticks.


    He looked at Gu Mingyan angrily, as if Gu Mingyan had cut off his time to coax people.


    Seeing his indignant appearance, Gu Mingyan also snorted coldly and smiled willfully: "Your Highness Zongping should work on his own marriage, otherwise, if you let the old master of Qi know that all this is done by his Highness the third prince alone..."


    "Elder brother, it''s not early. Let''s leave the palace earlier." Duan Chengyu immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    Duan Chengrui frowns and looks after Mingyan: "you will..."


    "I don''t think anything happened before. You already have your own wife and family. Why bother each other?" Gu Mingyan whispered and inadvertently revealed his waist token. Seeing Duan Chengrui''s face turning white, she said only: "there is not so much in the world. If you miss it, you will miss it. It''s only true to cherish the present."


    "There is no one in sight."


    "You are arrogant. Which woman is not outstanding around you? You only see me. " Gu Mingyan raised his chin slightly, stood up straight to Qi Rou''s side and sat down. He waved to Duan Chengyu, who was very disgusted.


    Duan Chengyu had to drag Duan Chengrui out.


    When all the noisy people left, Qi Rou held back all the people and let the ghosts eat together. Gu Mingyan put his heart back in his stomach, took the lower gauze and lifted the chopsticks. Then he heard Qi Rou ask, "I''m two years older than you."


    "It seems so." Gu Mingyan nodded his head.


    "But I am not a generation younger than you."


    "Poof -" Gu Mingyan choked and coughed, even the ghosts were stunned for a while, then he remembered that his seniority suddenly increased.


    After coughing for several times, Gu Mingyan couldn''t help but look at her: "that Liangshan is my apprentice, so I''m your peer?"


    "Qu Hao''s rank is bigger than mine." Qi Rou''s face was darker.


    Gu Mingyan was speechless for a while, so he had to bow down to eat.


    When Gu Mingyan is ready to go to Yujun ''


    "Follow me." Gu Mingyan nodded at will and left straight away.


    She just walked out not far, the whole palace and even the whole Tianyan city set off a storm.


    Jingwang''s waist token may not be worth money at that time, but it''s just a symbol of identity. But when you see Jingwang''s waist token, you will see Jingwang himself. If you have Jingwang''s order, then the waist token can be transferred to the army.


    It was not long after Gu Mingyan plunged into Yujun''s palace that Duan Chengxuan issued a military order to see the waist token in Shengyi, such as seeing King Jing in person, and if the waist token was lost in his hands, kill him or not, which shocked all the courtiers in Tianyan city to believe Duan Chengxuan''s intention of not being a courtier.


    Gu Mingyan didn''t know about it.


    She just moved Yujun out again, told the maids how to knead her regularly every day. She told Duan Cong that she needed to drink snow. Then she plunged into the prescription and nobody dared to disturb her.


    The drizzle outside the window is gradually heavy.

 C1031

    The rain did not stop, and there was a little damp in the palace.


    Yujun has been living in the ice coffin for a long time. Her body is no longer the same as before. Now, the more humid she is, the more powerful she is.


    Sitting by the side of the bed, she didn''t know that there was a mess outside the palace, just kneading Yujun''s arm.


    The palace maid came to deliver some food. Gong said, "please eat some food, doctor, or the emperor will blame you."


    "You come and knead her arm and say it lightly." Slowly stand up and walk to the front hall. The maids who are familiar with everything have already moved forward, kneading carefully and observing Yujun more carefully.


    Before, I could not see the face clearly in the ice coffin.


    Now that Yujun has been completely moved out of the ice coffin, Gu Mingyan''s face is palpitating.


    Not only does she look similar to yunqi, but today''s Yujun almost looks similar to both of them.


    It''s hard to find two people with similar faces in the same blood line unless they are twins. But now, the age of the three people should increase in turn, and the difference between them is no more than eight to ten years old. However, there are three similar faces in the same family.


    It''s no wonder that some people believe the so-called fable of heaven fire. After all, it''s not normal for three identical faces to be born together.


    In addition, what happened in the Queen''s palace is also fantastic.


    "What''s going on in the Queen''s palace?" Gu Mingyan couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    "The guards outside the Queen''s palace did see a dark shadow passing by, but the man left very quickly and skillfully. The whole palace was in panic, but they never found any other clues. The doctor also said that the queen should have been assassinated for a long time, so he missed the best time to find the murderer."


    MuQing is not in Tianyan City, and the poison of the root of Phoenix gall is stored in the assassin''s body. It should be few days, and those eunuchs who touch blood stained objects should also have accidents. But now it seems that who is suppressing the poison of Phoenix gall root.


    You need to have the skill of the person behind you and rare herbs in your hand.


    There are few such candidates, making it increasingly difficult to find clues.


    She always felt that these two things seemed to be scattered, but they all had one thing in common, which she could not remember anyway.


    At this time, the palace maid beside opened her mouth again: "but in a deserted palace, she found the ninth Prince''s intimate object."


    Gu Mingyan was stunned again. Before that, he didn''t say that the ninth prince was abducted, but that the assassin was very good at it.


    Is it the power of other places? But it is clear that the root of the Phoenix gall on the ninth Prince''s body is poisonous. How can it be used?


    "Now the emperor has called the ninth prince into the palace?"


    "It''s not called. I heard that the ninth Prince''s mansion was stolen the night before. I began to look for things last night." The maid shook her head.


    It''s a strange thing.


    However, Gu Mingyan doesn''t have such a headache.


    It''s just that Duan Cong is going to stop the disappearance of the ninth prince. He''ll go to the ninth Prince''s mansion to look for clues. Now it seems that the Emperor didn''t solve the problem before, but now he''s throwing stones at his feet. Not only the ninth Prince is not dead, but he''s taking the blood with the poison, bringing out the poison of the Phoenix gall root.


    Now return to hurt the empress he trusted. There are three thousand beauties in the harem, and the undercurrent is surging. Which pillow can be trusted?


    He raised his mouth, Gu Mingyan ate his own meal and went back to Yujun''s bed. He wanted to help her knead her calves.


    "Well." Gu Mingyan suddenly hears those small and inaudible moans.


    Looking back, I saw only a slight quiver of Yujun''s eyelashes.


    No doubt about him, Gu Mingyan immediately flew to the palace eunuch: "go to get some digestible white porridge, you can add some minced meat and vegetables, remember to be careful."


    "But miss Yujun..."


    "There''s still a time to wake up. Don''t panic." Gu Mingyan raises his hand lazily and talks at will.


    However, for a long time, a little eunuch brought a large amount of minced meat porridge. Gu Mingyan took it and blew it cold before slowly feeding it into Yujun''s mouth.


    Most of them fall on the pillow, but Gu Mingyan is feeding them slowly.


    The eunuch wanted to take the bowl and spoon, but was refused by Gu Mingyan: "no, it''s just that I can feed porridge."


    A bowl of porridge gradually came to an end. Gu Mingyan put the rest of the porridge aside, but heard a trembling voice from him: "jun''er needs to wake up..."


    She suddenly raised her head, only to feel a drop of warm tears falling on the side of her face.


    His eyes widened slightly, and Gu Mingyan watched Duan Cong fall into tears incredibly. His fingertips trembled and he went forward to hold Yujun''s hand. It was like holding some fragile porcelain, or some valuable treasure. His eyes were devout.


    Gu Mingyan stood up and retreated: "there is still a time when the emperor can accompany her properly."


    Before she left, Duan Cong had attached her cold hand to her cheek, as if she were talking about their old story with a light kiss and lips moving.


    When it comes to the old walls of the palace, when it comes to the sunset in the evening, I recall the first snow I saw when I met.


    Only to get rid of his bloody hands, killing his children and his mother, or the grievances he has been seeking for over the years.


    Gu Mingyan was also moved. He quietly left the back hall and told the eunuch: "I''ll go to bed in qirou''s Palace today. Please find a duke to lead me to the night road."


    "Please be careful all the way." The palace maid chuckled to let the road open, and found four clever eunuchs to lead her way.


    In the rain, the road is unclear at night, and the shadows of trees are like ghosts.


    Two lanterns can only light the road under your feet. When passing through the Queen''s palace, you can see the lights are bright.


    Around the corner, a man stood alone with an umbrella and a lamp in his hand.


    When she came closer, she found that Dongfang xuan''er, who should be sent back by Duan Chengxuan herself, was standing alone in the corner with a pale face, and the Cape on her shoulder was very shaky. She only closed it tightly with the handle of her umbrella.


    "I didn''t think you would have come." As soon as Dongfang xuan''er saw her, her eyes were red. She threw the paper umbrella and rushed forward, but she was firmly held by the other two eunuchs. After the rain, she was in a mess.


    "That''s non detoxifying! Who else has it besides you! That night, nothing happened between me and King Jing. But my aunt planned it, and you treated my aunt like this. Now do you want to be a good man to escape suspicion? "


    Dongfang xuan''er shouted hysterically, her legs trembling as if she had been waiting here for a long time.


    Gu Mingyan frowned: "do you think I killed the queen and came to save her?"


    "Taiyi has told me that it is the poison of Phoenix gall root. You are the only one who has been implicated in this poison in the palace!"


    What a disaster!

 C1032

    If the talented woman in Tianyan city is such a character, Gu Mingyan just feels insipid.


    She took a step forward with her umbrella and looked at her quietly across the thin rain: "I really have something to do with the poison of the Phoenix gall root, but I''m not stupid enough to go to fight against you Dongfang. Since Duan Chengxuan is on your side, I won''t hurt you, but if you defile me, he will let your mother''s family bury you."


    Raising his hand to hand over the paper umbrella to one side, Gu Mingyan turns around and walks under the other umbrella.


    "I don''t want to explain. You should think about what suspicious people can be found in the palace. That''s what you should suspect."


    With the little eunuch slowly toward the palace Qi rou.


    Gu Mingyan is too lazy to listen to those irrelevant curses behind her, and even less concerned that Dongfang Xuaner''s hysteria will spread to every corner of the palace today. At that time, I''m afraid that many people will target her.


    After all, an enemy they can guard against is always better than an unknown enemy.


    Those who indulge in power will always deceive themselves.


    And Dongfang xuan''er, who was caught behind, was finally released. She bent over and picked up the paper umbrella on the ground. The rain fell into her eyes, which she refused to close, but she could not die away from Mingyan.


    "You''re just a killer."


    She coldly put down the cruel words, but threw the only lantern left to light the road, turned around and hid in the dark.


    Between the trees, there is another figure in the dark.


    The man''s voice was as hoarse as if it had been burned through his throat by the fire. His voice rose and fell, which was frightening.


    "It''s time to go to Zongping''s mansion. She will tell the truth when she gets the chips she wants." The man opened his mouth in a low voice, and sent a key to him, with a smile in his mouth: "the Phoenix gall root has not existed in the world, only in her blood, but she thought others were fools."


    Dongfang xuan''er holds the key tightly.


    "She doesn''t want me to take away his favorite man. I should have listened to my aunt from the beginning. If only I woke up a little bit earlier yesterday." She smiled sadly, as if she had been mocking herself.


    Thanks to her aunt, who has created such a good opportunity for her, she is afraid that Duan Chengxuan will turn over her face, but today she has let her aunt suffer.


    If it wasn''t for the rumours in the palace about what happened to her and Duan Chengxuan, why would Gu Mingyan start?


    "Gu Mingyan You are the most likely person to want to kill my aunt. "


    My aunt once gave me poison wine and pushed me into King Jing''s arms. I can''t guess wrong!


    The dark shadow saw Dongfang xuan''er''s face changed. With a slight smile, she left quietly and scattered in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Rain night line, cold wind into the body.


    When he woke up the next day, Gu Mingyan was buried between the bedclothes. His nose and throat felt blocked tightly.


    If she was given a second chance, she would not even say one more word to Dongfang xuan''er.


    Qi Rou''s maid knocked on the door and didn''t hear the noise coming from inside. She had to hurry to call Qi rou.


    Pushing the door open, I saw Gu Mingyan smoking his nose between the bedclothes, his clothes were loose, his eyes and tail were red, as if he had suffered some great grievances, and his voice was stuffy: "I think I am overworked."


    "I finally woke up." Qi Rou asked the maid to move the breakfast here to eat, and touched her hot forehead incredibly: "you have caught the cold just after he left. I''m afraid that he will peel my skin."


    "No, I''ll sleep a little longer. Just press the prescription to take the medicine for me."


    Gu Mingyan feels dizzy in his head, which is much better than the pain in his whole body before.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to inform King Jing later." Qi Rou said carefully for fear that Gu Mingyan would refuse.


    But she chuckled: "I''m afraid that he wants to go to the palace, but the emperor doesn''t allow it. Tell him. Add another sentence, don''t let ginkgo and Xiao Xiao Xiao just focus on the noise and suffer from the cold. Then use my money to buy some canglan winter clothes for Qingze and Yize. I''m a mother who can''t be so kind and thin."


    At the end of the speech, as soon as she looked up, she bumped into Qi Rou''s meaningful eyes and carefully grasped the cotton bag in her arms.


    "You have changed." Qi Rou gave a definite answer, and then raised her hand to rub her hair: "in the future, it will be very good."


    "I just got cold." Gu Mingyan''s head was crooked, but she kneaded it comfortably.


    "If it had been before, you would not have let me tell King Jing about it, so as not to upset him."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mingyan''s doubts and chaotic mind reflect on the past.


    She never used to rely on others, let alone disturb others.


    Qi Rou went to set up the dishes in person, while Gu Mingyan rolled on the bed and thought about it over and over. He always felt that he was no different from before. Finally, Qi Rou dug her up from the bedding patiently for dinner, so she could not worry about what Qi Rou said.


    Hong Xiao put his head in and said in a low voice, "it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Rou was curious at first, and then his eyes lit up: "is it the letter from Yinqiao? Is mother and son safe? "


    "Cough What... What! It''s these days! " Gu Mingyan coughs twice, puts down the chopsticks and stands up.


    Both of them stared round at Hong Xiao.


    Hong Xiao was also stunned. He immediately remembered that Qilin''s wife was about to give birth in Erdan, but he just shook his head and waved his hand, saying: "it''s not this! It was Gu Cheng who disappeared in the dungeon of Zongping''s palace! No one knows what happened this morning. In the morning, the guards in the dungeon have disappeared. His Highness Prince Jing and his Highness Prince Zongping are already sending people to investigate this matter. "


    How could Gu Cheng disappear.


    They looked at each other and saw deep doubts from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    Although Gu Cheng is the last trump to face the envoys of Yanjiang, Yanjiang is not a real power now. If it is handled properly at that time, it can be solved even if Gu Cheng is not handed over.


    So what''s the use of Gu Cheng?


    It''s not just the two of them who are curious about it.


    At this time, Zongping''s palace was ready for the big marriage, but the dungeon was in a mess.


    Duan Chengyu stood aside with a cold look: "since the assassin has the ability to take people away from the dungeon quietly, then on my wedding day, they naturally have a way to sneak in."


    "It''s said that it''s big, but it''s small. At that time, Gu Cheng was supposed to be handed over to Yun Wan for disposal. But because the emperor brother watched this, he didn''t return Gu Cheng. Now, which team of people is behind Gu Cheng and takes him away?"


    If there is no Gu Cheng.


    Then did Yan''er''s wish to let Yun Wan get back from Gu Cheng himself become void.


    At this time, the two men thought of their own mouth and frowned.


    Qi Rou and Gu Mingyan in the palace sneezed, and Gu Mingyan was immediately hit on the head with a pillow by Qi rou.


    "Take good care of yourself and don''t infect me!"


    "Hmmm!" I didn''t!

 C1033

    Since there are two men going to work outside the palace, they are naturally at ease.


    Gu Mingyan slept for another two hours before he woke up. He only heard that the rain outside the window was increasing instead of decreasing. The big raindrops of beans hit the tiles and made a loud noise, accompanied by the white thunder, which made it more difficult for her to sleep.


    Since I can''t sleep, Gu Mingyan simply wraps himself in winter clothes.


    Not far from the corridor, she saw Qi Rou in the same uniform at a glance.


    They looked at each other and said in a different voice, "the Queen''s palace."


    At last, both of them smiled shallowly, each holding an umbrella and stepping into the rain curtain, followed by Hong Xiao and several eunuchs. Hong Xiao intentionally pressed the people behind him very hard, which made it convenient for them to talk in the rain.


    "Do you also think it''s not worth it to take advantage of the attack on the queen." Qi Rou whispered.


    Gu Mingyan nodded: "it''s not worth the loss. The empress is only the emperor''s puppet. The people behind her know so many things. It''s hard to miss this point. Even if they don''t miss the puppet, it''s enough for them to assassinate the empress alone. Why do they want to find someone poisoned? Later, they want to kill me together. It sounds like two birds with one stone. In fact, they succeed The rate is too low. "


    "Although the empress struggled to hurt the assassin, in fact, as long as you are there, you can''t let the empress die, and it''s possible to kill you later, but no matter how you think about it, she''s even good at shooting you in the dark in the palace. Why did she choose the Queen''s palace?" Qi Rou nodded seriously.


    The key is why the people behind must choose the place where they do it in the Queen''s palace.


    The queen always goes out in the daytime. As a saint doctor, she also goes out on weekdays. To solve this problem, they don''t have to be in the dormitories at all. There are many guards in the dormitories. Since they can easily enter the dormitories and lead Gu Mingyan to kill people, why don''t they send someone to kill them half way.


    They couldn''t figure it out, so they had to go to the Queen''s palace to find out.


    But when I came to the gate of the Queen''s palace, it seemed that Duke Huang was still here to deal with the attack on the empress''s mother. When I saw them, they were embarrassed.


    "The emperor ordered the doctor not to go near the Queen''s palace. Besides, Miss Qi''s wedding in the future should not be contaminated with the bloody atmosphere here." Huang Gonggong said, but he looked at Hong Xiao a few more eyes and made a few eyes.


    Hong Xiao only comically came forward to comfort them or leave early.


    At this time, Duke Huang came over and put a note in Gu Mingyan''s hand. He asked in a low voice, "please give priority to the overall situation."


    The big picture? What''s the big picture?


    Gu Mingyan did not know what the overall situation would be in this situation.


    Turning back, Qi Rou insists on going to Gu Mingyan''s room to talk about things and shoves her back into the bed.


    The ghost is inconvenient to walk in the palace these days. Now he turns away from the crowd. He also appears at the door and cooks the medicine himself. Shunshi wants to take the note and see it carefully, but Gu Mingyan has torn the note to pieces. The good name is: "knowing too much is not good for you."


    The ghost was so angry that his teeth itched: "we should let Qu Hao teach you a lesson."


    "He''s my brother, you''re my brother. Why didn''t you control me?" Gu Mingyan chuckles and buries himself in the cotton bag, looking at him with a red face: "anyway, it means that this matter should not be taken care of by us. Let me pay more attention to the big marriage. It seems that the emperor doesn''t want this big marriage to be an accident."


    "What''s the advantage of the emperor''s unexpected marriage?" Ghosts don''t understand.


    "It''s not good, but there were more ways to restrict us. Now Qu Hao has come here. Unless he doesn''t want the two countries to make diplomatic relations, he can do things. But now it''s found that there is another person behind him, and he''s hidden deep. Compared with those of us who are helping him on the surface, it''s the best policy to solve the person behind him together. "


    Gu Ming opens his mouth with a stuffy smoke.


    Before the emperor forced her to save Yujun, she was worried about her unwillingness to do so. Although she promised, the emperor was afraid that she would do anything. And Duan Chengrui had heard that the emperor really wanted to revenge Duan Chengxuan, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    Another way of saying is that Duan Chengxuan and Yuzhi want to be the drug introducers for him and Yujun, while they are the founder. Yunqi loves the emperor, which is equivalent to not betraying the emperor. Like the empress Dongfang family today, yunqi is a solid backing.


    Today, the two constraints are in balance, and the emperor naturally did not break the balance.


    But now the third party has suddenly stepped in and things are out of control.


    Qi Rou clearly understood the twists and turns, and looked at Gu Mingyan again and again: "so, now you and I have nothing to do."


    "Literally, it means that, after all, even if something goes wrong on the wedding day, it will only happen on the same day. According to the alertness of the descendants, it''s hard for us to find traces." Gu Mingyan nodded seriously and climbed up to drink the still cool soup. It tasted bitter and astringent. She just slightly frowned and lay down again.


    Her ears were full of the sound of rain, which made her more restless.


    Qu Hao once came in the middle of the trip to prove his identity by slightly modifying Qi Rou''s wedding dress and adding some Erdan ornaments.


    Gu Mingyan leaned against the bed and watched the rain outside the window.


    Winter is coming, and I don''t know why there should be so much rain in canglan.


    Where the water flows is not known.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Duan Chengxuan just came back from Zongping''s palace and heard the news that Gu Mingyan was infected with the cold.


    "My king just went out of the palace. Did she put herself in this shape?"


    His mouth was indignant, but he told people to send Gu Mingyan''s usual bedding and clothes together, and called Xiao Xiao and ginkgo to write two letters together.


    Ginkgo is always afraid of Duan Chengxuan, so she takes Xiao Xiao''s hand and whispers, "shall we call you uncle or..."


    "You can call it anything you want. I will take good care of you and Yaner before you find a new direction." Duan Chengxuan looks soft and rubs ginkgo''s head.


    Different from the boys who jumped up and down, gingko is only one of the few girls he adopted.


    Even the children recruited in the backyard are mostly boys. I''m afraid that some girls have been sold to various places, but this conventional thing can''t be solved overnight. He can only temporarily protect the people in front of him.


    Gingko blushed, leaned over to Duan Chengxuan''s arms and whispered, "uncle."


    "Darling." Duan Chengxuan raised her hand and picked her up, but he couldn''t help thinking about having another daughter.


    The good Gu Mingyan on the bed sneezed for no reason, and was covered with bedding by the ghost.


    "Don''t infect others."


    "Hmmm!" How do you always cover me!

 C1035

    If you want to warn the emperor, the arrow should fall in the Queen''s palace.


    Why did she appear in her house and hear the peace outside? When the man came to fight with Hong Xiao, he should not disturb other people in the palace. What''s strange is that the ghost didn''t start, but Hong Xiao started first.


    It''s reasonable to say that the ghost''s martial arts are above Hongxiao.


    There is no truth that Hongxiao found, but ghosts did not find.


    The only possibility is that the man''s martial arts are higher than those of the two, but he only intentionally let Hongxiao find out and let himself read the letter.


    Hong Xiao thought carefully, but he also understood. He immediately hit the palm of his hand with a fist: "if the purpose is the prince, why should he fight against the queen?"


    "If I had known, I would not have been so flustered today." Gu Mingyan put on his clothes, but raised his hand and threw the roll of paper into the basin. The ink color was faint and dyed. He just asked Hong Xiao to send the arrow to the ghosts to see if they could find something.


    But in the dark place outside the hall, a shadow chuckles and hides in the dark.


    The ghost took the feather arrow and observed carefully: "the arrow of the feather arrow is uneven, and the feather has blood stains. Did you hurt him?"


    "No." Hong Xiao shook his head.


    Both of them are confused. It''s very interesting for Gu Mingyan to look at the silence of two people towards a feather arrow, but it''s also necessary to see if they are so bothered. He just said: "since the feather arrow is a messenger, he should not make mistakes if he is not in a hurry. I''m just curious where the blood on the feather comes from."


    There are not many places to see blood in the palace. It''s true that many eunuchs in the palace will bleed when they are punished. But when you think about it carefully, there is little blood in the palace when they come from outside. After all, it''s unlucky.


    And the blood is stained on the feather arrow, which should be placed in the quiver behind us, and it is even more difficult to be stained.


    The only possibility


    "I don''t know why, but this blood is more like his hand scratched by the feather on the feather arrow, so it''s left behind." The ghost replied and said, glancing at Hongxiao''s fingertips again, lifting his hand to hand the arrow to Gu Mingyan.


    Looking at the color of blood on the arrow, Gu Mingyan glanced at the ghost and said, "do you think that man intentionally left this blood?"


    "Who knows?" Ghosts pick their eyebrows.


    Gu Mingyan had to sniff it gently. It was really a little sweet and greasy blood. He took some powder and sprinkled it on it. The color changed a little. Gu Mingyan was silent: "the poison of Phoenix gall root is only the murderer who assassinated the queen that day."


    "I don''t know if the thing that the queen used to stab the assassin that day has been found?" Qi Rou raised her eyes and asked softly.


    They all suspected that the queen hurt the assassin on the back hand that day, but up to now, they have not found anything missing in the Queen''s palace. In addition, there is the poison of Phoenix gall root in the blood of a place. Those who deal with it should be careful and careful. They are afraid that it will take some time for someone to really search for it.


    Gu Mingyan is slightly distracted. When he is frowning, the guards outside the hall come in and salute Qi Rou: "childe Qilin takes the post and enters the palace, saying I am glad to have your son. "


    The guardians had just finished speaking, and did not know whether it was a blessing or something.


    Ghost and Hongxiao only saw two women standing up. Qi Rou was even more eager to let them put people in quickly. He suddenly red his eyes and walked back and forth in the room holding the handkerchief. Gu Mingyan was even more jubilant, holding his fingers and muttering about the name of a boy or a girl.


    Before Hongxiao could react, the ghost coughed softly and said, "when Yinqiao gave birth to a child and sent a letter, it should be safe for the mother and the son."


    Erdan is thousands of miles away from the vicissitudes of life. The message sent by Erdan is not about half a month ago, but ghosts can also follow it.


    The young and ignorant girl of that day is now a mother, and then she looks after Mingyan. When she was born with Yize, she did not want to leave regret after her death, let alone Duan Chengxuan''s friendship and the guilt of leaving Qingze behind.


    As soon as Qilin rushed in, he shouted. A big man held up the letter in his hand and cried out.


    "Dragon and Phoenix! Yinqiao gave birth to the dragon and Phoenix! Three people are safe Whining... I didn''t even go with Yinqiao. " Qi Lin cried out of breath, together with Gu Mingyan and Qi rou.


    The ghost looked at Gu Mingyan and saw the crumpled letter paper crying in a mess. He just squatted down to comfort him in a low voice: "isn''t this something to be happy about?"


    "I''m just happy." Gu Mingyan buried himself in the ghost''s neck and sobbed. His voice was muffled: "Yinqiao used to be my girl, but later she went to take care of Qilin''s man who was not in the way, but now I know that she is very happy, and Qilin loves her very much. Now the three are safe. It''s very good. "


    Ghost helplessly patted her head and smiled at Qu Hao, who had just arrived at the door.


    "Isn''t that good? Don''t cry." Ghost whispered.


    "But I''m still very happy. At least someone can get a pure happiness." Gu Mingyan simply buried himself in the neck of the ghost and wet his clothes with tears.


    But the ghost looked at Qi Rou, who was comforting Qi Lin, in a trance. His heart had already turned over the river.


    All of you have been involuntarily.


    Qu Hao lost his arrogant and willful youth, and Qi Rou lost more than 20 years of incomprehensible time. He had watched Qingdai die after being stigmatized. Even Hong Xiao was carrying the shackles of the death of his people.


    They are all involved in the whirlpool, but now, only one person has not changed from beginning to end.


    It''s useful to identify with their previous efforts.


    That night, Qi''s brother and Qu''s brother and sister, four people sat on the roof drunk, for the two born children only wish to say all the beautiful words in this life.


    Wine into the belly, can withstand the moonlight Qi cold.


    Hong Xiao and the ghost are waiting for him, but they don''t find the trace of the man in black. At midnight, they pull down four drunken people. Gu Mingyan holds Qu Hao in his arms and says with a smile to the ghost, "he''s my brother."


    "I''m still your brother." The ghost was amused by her, and spent the morning with these two drunken brothers and sisters before falling asleep.


    Hongxiao is sending his brother and sister back to tuck them into the bedding, but when he returns, he sees the door open.


    Looking up, in addition to Gu Mingyan''s intact shrinkage on the bed, the drunk Prince''s Royal Highness is pulling the ghost''s sleeve to call her sister. The ghost has to sit aside and let the two younger brothers and sisters make trouble, fidgeting and waving hands to let Hong Xiao close the door.


    Hong Xiao touched the tip of his nose and just wanted to leave. The ghost didn''t know what to think of. He threw Qu Hao and pulled him in. He looked at him: "you two are about the same age. You stay with me."


    Hong Xiao is shocked, but Qu Hao has already called his elder sister by pulling his sleeve.


    "Ghost also smile:" this is my brother, is also Qi Rou''s righteous younger brother, some days let Qi Lin take you two to have fun


    He said, and clapped Hongxiao on the shoulder: "don''t always follow the Lord to fight, to play."


    "Ghost Lord......" Hong Xiao could hardly cry or laugh.

 C1036

    Wings folded to the side of the body, carrier pigeons landed steadily on the mountain arm.


    , a letter from the White Horse Temple, was sent to Duan Chengxuan''s hands after seeing it once again. "Princess Wang, the royal highness of the princess discovered the traces of Su Yuwan and Mu Qing, saying that they were heading for the city of Tian Yan."


    After reading the words and sentences on the letterhead, Duan Chengxuan was silent.


    At that time, although they did not know why Gu Mingyan let Su Yuwan go, they should be helpless at this time, and how dare they come to Tianyan city to touch their eyebrows, or to find revenge for themselves and Gu Mingyan.


    If ling''er had not proposed to go to Baima temple to find clues, he would not have thought of leaving people in Baima temple at that time. Even he didn''t know anything about it. No one else would have been able to explore it. Then Su Yuwan and Mu Qing should have no idea about the news of their entering the city.


    So, they want to sneak into the city.


    Regardless of the purpose, Duan Chengxuan always feels that these things are not disorderly.


    At that time, several people who had deep ties with them disappeared.


    The ninth Prince couldn''t find him, and Gu Cheng was taken away for some reason. Instead, MuQing and Su Yuwan wanted to come to Tianyan city. Moreover, so far, he didn''t know why Xiao mengxu didn''t go to the court in March.


    In the underworld, it seems that some people lead people to Tianyan city.


    No doubt about him, Duan Chengxuan immediately decided: "send the portraits of Su Yuwan and Mu Qing. If you see the traces of the two people again, put them in the nearest dungeon."


    "Yes."


    At the end of the speech, Cheng Yi stepped forward at this time.


    "My Lord, Miss Dongfang has come to discuss something important."


    "Let her in."


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t want to be involved with Dongfang Xuaner because of the misunderstanding before. In addition, there was a rumor that he would take Dongfang Xuaner out of the palace that day. These days, with the assassination of the queen, he thought Dongfang Xuaner should be in the palace at this time.


    At this time, Dongfang xuan''er changed into a elegant long white dress and saluted Duan Chengxuan obediently: "Your Highness King Jing."


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Chengxuan''s cold glance indicated that she didn''t need to be polite.


    "I saw a mysterious man in the palace the night before yesterday." Dongfang xuan''er came to Duan Chengxuan''s desk, her face was as usual, and her hands were wringing their sleeves carefully, which seemed uneasy.


    Duan Chengxuan gently raised his hand and let all the people in the room go out.


    When the door closed, Dongfang xuan''er sat back in the chair beside her. With her fingertips holding her arms uneasily, she carefully looked at Duan Chengxuan''s cold face and whispered: "he said that he would kill for my blood blade when my aunt was in panic because of being assassinated. As long as I helped him release the people in the dungeon of Zongping''s palace."


    Duan Chengxuan takes the official document''s movement, frowns.


    "What else did he say?"


    "He only said that. I really wanted to find the murderer of my aunt at that time. But at last, I inquired around the palace, and no one knew that there were people in the palace. I was nervous. I pretended to be ill and went back to the Oriental mansion. Yesterday, I heard that something happened in the prince Zongping''s mansion. I was panicked."


    Dongfang xuan''er''s face was full of blood, but she held her arm carefully and murmured to herself: "think about it, I still want to talk with the Lord, so as not to cause trouble in the future."


    Dongfang xuan''er, as the daughter of Dongfang family, wants to rely on Duan Chengxuan''s mountain, so she has to show her sincerity.


    Moreover, Dongfang Xuaner said that someone did.


    Otherwise, Dongfang xuan''er yelled to catch the thief, or someone else did it.


    However, in Duan Chengxuan''s eyes, Dongfang Xuaner didn''t have the ability to save people in the dungeon of Zongping''s palace.


    "Yu''er, what do you think?" Duan Chengxuan continues to read official documents.


    Dongfang xuan''er was a little shocked, and then saw Duan Chengyu, king of Zongping, coming out from behind the screen on the other side. He was holding a book without a name in his hand and looked at it coldly: "the man who asked for your help naturally thought that Dongfang had the ability to enter the backyard of the king and take people away from the dungeon in the backyard of the king."


    With a pale face, Dongfang xuan''er hurriedly stood up and said, "Your Highness, my Dongfang family definitely has no such ability, so it has been delayed."


    Hearing this, they did not embarrass Dongfang xuan''er either. Duan Chengxuan asked her to leave directly.


    Although Dongfang xuan''er has a lot of dissatisfaction, her goal of coming here to be frank has been achieved.


    Angrily left, Duan chengyu in the study put down the list of the court officials and asked Duan Chengxuan, "Uncle Huang, do you think this is true or not?"


    "Cheng Er has just gone to investigate this matter. She only needs to know whether she is really hiding in the Oriental mansion these days, or whether she has sent people to find the identity of the mysterious man in the palace, so as to know the truth of what she said." Duan Chengxuan calmly took the roster, and his eyes fell on the open window behind the study screen.


    Duan Chengyu obviously knew that Dongfang Xuaner was coming, and jumped directly to the window.


    "Dongfang xuan''er, you are so nervous that you can jump out of the window?" Duan Chengxuan joked.


    "Not so." Duan Chengyu rubs the tip of his nose, and takes a meaningful look at Duan Chengxuan: "Qi Rou is Qu Hao''s sister now. Can Gu Mingyan also climb up with me? I have to help my family to watch, so as not to let you go out of the wall."


    "Click -"


    the beacon that Duan Chengxuan just pushed out was broken, revealing the secret message.


    "The red apricot is out of the wall?" Duan Chengxuan repeated with cold face.


    "After all, uncle Huang has a lot of rotten peach blossoms. Dongfang xuan''er is a talented girl of Tianyan beauty." Duan Chengyu took a few steps back with a smile, and immediately waved his hand and said, "if you don''t talk about this, I''m curious that you will send ling''er to the place far away from emperor Gao that day, so I''m not afraid of her accident? These days, min''er is pestering Mo San, but he is reciting ling''er''s name day by day. "


    When the topic was transferred, Duan Chengxuan''s face was relieved a little. He put down his things and said in a low voice, "just let her stay there. It''s quite safe..."


    "Let go of me!"


    With the woman familiar with the voice of the low roar, the door without warning was suddenly pushed open.


    Gu Shuang, who has the same face as Gu Mingyan, came in a hurry. He shook off both sides and wanted to shackle his guards. He looked at Duan Chengxuan with red eyes: "I heard that. How dare you let your niece and father take risks!"


    Duan Chengyu was stunned. She thought she would come in before she heard what they said. She just wanted to explain, but she saw Duan Chengxuan''s cold glance. It seemed that she asked him to stop explaining.


    But Duan Chengxuan himself stood up slowly: "the man who fed min poison that day is not the king."


    Gu Shuang''s face immediately changed, and then he blinked with a weak heart. He murmured: "my It''s also a necessity. Their sisters have worked hard enough in this life. I I hope you can see that they are your nieces... "


    "As long as you are willing to take the place of Gu Mingyan, I promise you to pick up the linger." Duan Chengxuan raises his hand to block Duan Chengyu, who wants to explain, and whispers.


    Gu Shuang opened his eyes slightly, as if he had been her surrogate all his life.


    "If you don''t agree, the king of Japan will send min away." Duan Chengxuan said coldly.


    "I I promise, as long as you take good care of them! " Gu Shuang hurriedly stepped forward, clenched his fingertips into a fist, and a drop of clear tears crossed his cheek: "this is what I owe them."

 C1037

    Phoenix crown, Golden Dragon and Phoenix candle.


    The embroiderer of the ready-made clothes shop respectfully sent these things to the Qi mansion. The whole mansion was neat. The old master Qi just brushed the beautiful wedding dress carefully, but he didn''t know how many embroiderers worked day and night to embroider. Even the silk was smooth, and the Phoenix crown was very delicate. They were placed on one side with the red cover of the dragon and Phoenix.


    When his daughter got married, Qi Ming only looked at these and his eyes were red.


    Embroidered Niang Qiao smile Yan Yan''s opening mouth: "the second Miss Qi will marry into Zong Ping''s palace in the future, naturally is happy and happy."


    The simple words of blessing, Qiming but happy smile curved the corner of his mouth, told people to pack a big red bag to give to each embroiderer''s mother. He only made the girls in the ready-made clothes shop laugh so that they could not close their mouths. The words of blessing, such as "grow old together and have a baby", were thrown out one by one. The hall was very lively.


    But no one found that embroidered Niang quietly handed things to the little guy beside.


    But a white wrist came across and stopped the Phoenix in her hand.


    When Fu looked up, he was bumping into a soft peach blossom''s eyes. However, xiuniang''s body shape shook unconsciously: "Jing Your Highness Princess Jing... "


    Embroider Niang''s voice is not big, but causes many people to turn around one after another, in the eye astonishment is not small.


    These days, there is a lot of uproar about Princess Jing and princess Erdan who died in those days. Many people already know that Saint doctor is very similar to those two. Even ordinary people think this is a royal secret. In fact, these three are the same person.


    But at this time, the same face appeared here, but the doctor did not leave the palace.


    Who are the people in front of you?


    "No problem, just keep it." Gu Shuang opens his mouth in a soft voice, looks at he in the corner and nods slightly.


    He went forward with the trend, and when the Phoenix crown and Xiapu were taken down, he saw the embroiderer: "Buddha said, it can''t be said. She is now the doctor of Jishitang, named Erqing. "


    Hearing the words "Er Qing", many people have a conclusion in their hearts.


    At that time, Erqing was originally a doctor in the Jianghu. Later, he was in Jishitang. In fact, many people knew that she was Princess Jing. Now, the name she used on that day has not been changed, which is the meaning of recognition.


    So who is the doctor in the palace.


    However, whether Princess Jing was Princess Erdan or not was even more unclear.


    At this time, taking advantage of the gap between all the people in the Qi mansion, Gu Shuang was purposely asked to appear in order to confuse the public.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Cong didn''t say anything about Gu Shuang at this time, which was the default. He only hoped that the person behind could be confused temporarily.


    However, some people always think it strange. At this time, someone sent a waiter to give gifts. Gu Shuang pretended to check. In fact, he was watching. When his fingertips fell on the luminous cup, Gu Shuang frowned slightly before he was near: "come, take him down."


    The adults who came to send some small gifts were stunned, but they only saw that the waiter took out a dagger from nowhere and rushed forward. The blade was cold and left a long trace in the air. All the people exclaimed.


    "Click -"


    GU Shuang only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and then came the muffled groan of the waiter''s legs kneeling on the ground.


    Duan Chengxuan accepted his hand, stood in front of Gu Shuang and stood with his hand in his hands. He looked at the servant with his folded wrist and howled coldly. "Smash the luminous cup and throw it back, then bring the gift giver to our king."


    Gu Shuang unconsciously touched his neck.


    If Duan Chengxuan doesn''t come, she''s afraid that she''ll put all her life here.


    However, the man who threatened yesterday turned around and bent down to talk to her: "the play has been done. It''s dangerous here."


    In the eyes of outsiders, Duan Chengxuan is more interested in her, while Gu Shuang is aware that her freedom to go out has been exhausted, and she stands up with a strong smile to celebrate and leave.


    And people see everything in their eyes. On the one hand, they are curious about who dares to send poisonous things to touch the mold. On the other hand, they see that King Jing is so close to the girl of Erqing. Is the relationship between King Jing and the saint doctor true?


    People don''t know that Duan Chengxuan''s goal has been achieved. Naturally, he left with Gu Shuang.


    Gu Shuang''s dejected Tonghe Jin leaves from the small door, but listens to He Jin and asks, "just now, how do you know there is a problem with that cup?"


    "The color is not right." Gu Shuang treated the old man with respect and a light look: "the luminous cup is different from other cups, so those colorless and tasteless poisons will add some color to it."


    "You know medicine, too?" He Jin''s eyes brightened.


    "I understand. After all, Gu Mingyan is a descendant of the cloud family. I should learn something from him." Gu Shuang sighs heavily.


    He Jin stopped to see her get into the carriage. When the carriage left slowly, he looked at Duan Chengxuan, who was following him: "this is a good girl, too."


    "Please take care of me." Duan Chengxuan put several silver tickets into his hands: "she was born in a plan and was good at conspiracy. This life is difficult and no one can cross."


    He was stunned for a moment, but still put the silver note in his arms.


    Duan Chengxuan also bowed to him, turned over and left the Qi mansion.


    Looking at the back of Prince Jing, I don''t know where the arrogant and violent prince went.


    There are many rumors in Tianyan city. Many people can''t tell who these women are.


    Gu Mingyan, who lives in the palace, naturally heard the news. On the other hand, he hated Duan Chengxuan and didn''t celebrate Yinqiao''s birth of a twin. On the other hand, he also understood his hard work.


    Now, just because of the hangover and headache, she can only lean on the imperial concubine''s bed with her face half up. Seeing Qu Hao''s leaving Erdan from afar, she still needs to reply. She yawns lazily, but she doesn''t know why her father treats her younger brother so badly. She is only twenty years old, and she is so mature.


    Just as she was struggling to find a way to tease the younger brother, the maid outside the door came with money: "Miss Dongfang is here to see the doctor."


    "So I''ll meet you at the stone table in front of the courtyard." Gu Mingyan made a silent gesture and lowered his voice to leave with the maid.


    Don''t disturb Qu Hao.


    When he came to the gate, Gu Mingyan thought of the cold words in the rainy night.


    His face was bleak, and his eyes were covered with ice cream. Gu Mingyan sat down and held back all the people. He only saw Dongfang Xuaner''s face was black and green, and her makeup was scrawled and light. Only her eyes were red, but there was still some blood.


    "Who are you?" Dongfang xuan''er asked in a low voice.


    "I''m Gu Mingyan. Why does Miss Dongfang ask?"


    Gu Mingyan laughs but doesn''t speak. The severe frost is gone. On the contrary, it''s like peach blossoms falling all over the ground in spring. The eyes are gentle like spring water, and the corners of the mouth are light.


    "You can''t be Gu Mingyan. You are the one who killed my aunt!" When Dongfang xuan''er''s face changed, she rushed forward crazily.


    Gu Mingyan clenched the powder in his sleeve, but saw only one shadow flickering gently, and then a warm and hot red smashed on his face.


    Slightly open big eyes, Gu Mingyan flustered up, but only listen to that person''s simple sentence: "can hurt?"

 C1038

    "You are the one who hurt me."


    Gu Mingyan frowned and pulled away the man in front of her to protect her back. The spring color of the bottom of her eyes was all gone, but she was cold.


    "What''s the charge of hurting the emperor, Miss Dongfang?"


    Dongfang xuan''er''s face went over immediately, and a little red bead fell to the ground on the edge of the knife.


    And Duan Chengrui, who is being protected behind Gu Mingyan, is helpless. His eyes fall on Gu Mingyan''s shoulder and he only says, "it''s just some minor injuries."


    "Who let you meddle?" Gu Mingyan angrily smashes the powder in his hand to the ground and looks at Dongfang xuan''er. "Come on, Miss Dongfang hurt the third prince''s royal highness and personally sent her out of the palace. This is the order of Prince Jing."


    After that, Gu Mingyan smashed Duan Chengxuan''s brand directly on the table.


    The guard outside the door is clear, take it away.


    Gu Mingyan takes the bleeding medicine from his arms and puts it into Duan Chengrui''s hands.


    The last thing she wants is to owe Duan Chengrui!


    But Duan Chengrui just smiled: "I came to tell you what happened in the Qi mansion today, and then I saw a silver flash on Dongfang xuan''er''s waist, and it came."


    "Thanks a lot this time, but I still hope you know that I am not ruthless with you, and I don''t want to owe you anything."


    Gu Mingyan''s voice is soft and soft. He doesn''t want to hurt Duan Chengrui.


    Duan Chengrui is deeply in love with her, but she can''t give it to him, but at least, she can''t hurt him too much.


    It''s indecisive, but Duan Chengrui never seizes it, and he doesn''t do anything extreme because of her.


    Such a man, why do you want to be hurt in vain? It''s not like coming to use your time to smooth everything. It''s enough to keep this friend''s love.


    "I know it was just an accident." Duan Chengrui smiled a few times and moved his eyes away. He just wanted to take what happened in the Qi mansion, but Gu Mingyan continued to say, "I already know."


    "You and uncle Huang are always very close. I don''t need to help explain." Duan Chengrui said to her with a bitter smile: "the second floor of our mansion has been demolished. Now there is only a broken wall. In the future, I will treat you as Uncle Huang''s wife and respect you."


    Said, he is a little bow, face pain.


    Clearly said so many times has been put down.


    Gu Mingyan is also embarrassed and restrained. She has always been unable to accept the hot friendship of others, so she just said: "there are many better girls in the world than me, and the third prince will meet better in the future."


    "But there is only one thing I always want to do, you May I... " Duan Chengrui seems to be shy and bloody.


    Rarely see Duan Chengrui show such appearance, Gu Mingyan is a little curious: "what''s the matter?"


    "Before you and I were under the same roof, my heart was already full of joy." Duan Chengrui carefully opened his mouth: "it''s just that we never drink alone. We just hope we can have a drink with you at last, look at the moonlight and gossip."


    "Why?" Gu Mingyan raises his eyebrows.


    Voice down, is to see Duan Chengrui eyes Qi Han swept by, voice light tremor: "palace high wall, is cage. I only hope to finish this simple wish before I ascend the throne. I''m afraid that if I meet you in the future, I won''t be able to ask Uncle Huang for your leisure any more. "


    It seems that Duan Chengrui has exhausted all his strength.


    He looked at Gu Mingyan with some hope, but Gu Mingyan couldn''t refuse.


    In the future, when all the dust settles down, he will be the emperor in the sky. What he is facing is the imperial concubines with different thoughts and the court hall with black and white indistinguishable. However, it is doomed to be a quiet and sincere one.


    Even so, Duan Chengrui always knew that Qi Han, the emperor, still never looked back.


    But Gu Mingyan also wryly smiled: "OK, how about tonight?"


    Duan Chengrui immediately smiled, but it was like Qu Hao''s happy young appearance, laughing: "tonight, I will bring good wine."


    Gu Mingyan nodded and wanted to bandage him, but the man ran away happily.


    "Really Just a glass of wine and you''re so happy? " Gu Mingyan is afraid that he can''t understand such a careful and demanding love in his whole life.


    However, the two-story building has been demolished. Duan Chengrui never takes the opportunity to do something to herself. She is also relieved.


    Tell Qi Rou about the drink tonight. Qi Rou only asks her, "do you believe him so?"


    "In fact, their Duan family are all very good, but it''s easy for women to deviate." Gu Mingyan smiled and closed his eyes on Qi Rou''s shoulder: "I don''t know when we have become a family."


    Qi Rou said with a shallow smile, "you are not jealous when King Jing defends Gu Shuang like that?"


    "Vinegar, he didn''t know." Gu Mingyan groaned a few times, but Qi Rou was helpless.


    In the evening, Duan Chengrui ordered the people in the imperial dining room to make a lot of good dishes, but also to find the mellow wine. With Gu Mingyan coming to the deserted side hall, they sat in the courtyard and had a drink. Duan Chengrui said what happened in the palace before.


    Or mischievous to make Mr. angry chase fight, or read the script to flirt with those young maids.


    Gu Mingyan was shocked that he had such a naughty day. He only talked about some interesting things that he could encounter after entering jingwangfu.


    In the late autumn, the wind is cold to the bone, but it can''t resist the mellow wine, which warms the body.


    The more you talk, the more you eat and drink. When silver moon is covered by dark clouds, it disappears without trace. Gu Mingyan only feels heavy and sleeps in the past. Duan Chengrui''s low exclamation is heard in his ear, but at last there is only silence.


    Qi Rou suddenly woke up from her dream. She was surprised to find that she had slept on the table all night. The brochures in front of her were all the things needed to be prepared on the day of the wedding. She did not want to make mistakes and looked at them anxiously. Now she woke up and forgot to be clean. She just rubbed her forehead and looked up at the sky outside. She called the valet to come in. "Have they finished drinking?"


    "I don''t know yet." The maid shook her head and watched the sun approaching noon.


    When Qi Rou was confused, he saw Hong Xiao coming in a hurry and his face was flustered: "no! The third prince''s highness just found out that she was knocked out in the palace, and the eldest lady disappeared without trace! No one in the palace can see it! "


    Qi Rou immediately clapped the case: "how could it be so! Prince nardan... "


    "His Royal Highness has just taken people to the emperor. Just then, the emperor made a secret order to find the eldest lady back. His highness is writing a letter back to inform him." Hong Xiao is even more anxious to jump.


    Qi Rou doesn''t care about anything else. Wearing yesterday''s clothes, she goes out to find Qu Hao, so that Qu Hao doesn''t get upset. On the other hand, she orders someone to tell Duan Chengxuan about it.


    And take Qu Hao to the temple, only Duan Chengxuan''s brand is placed on the stone table steadily.


    There was no blood around, but Duan Chengrui, the third prince, was still lying in the inner room and never woke up.


    Qi Rou clenched her fist.


    Who can take people away quietly in the heavily guarded palace.

 C1039

    Prince Jing''s residence, another courtyard.


    The Empress Dowager lives here and few people know her existence.


    At this time, Dongfang xuan''er knelt on the futon, looked devoutly at the Buddha, and asked the queen mother who was beating the wooden fish to pay homage to the Buddha.


    "Isn''t it enough for my aunt to be queen, too?"


    Red eyes, grievances to the extreme.


    "The queen is only a false name. The winner is the one who laughs till the end." The Empress Dowager opened her eyes slowly and looked at her indifferently: "as long as you don''t regret what you have done, no matter what you do in the future, you will never be haunted by guilt in your whole life."


    "Thank you for your advice." Dongfang xuan''er stood up, put on her cloak again, and left the other courtyard quietly.


    The Empress Dowager in the ancestral hall looked at the Buddha statue in front of her with scorn and sneered, "they all said to put down the butcher''s knife to become a Buddha, but the mourner never wanted to put it down to become a Buddha, only hoped that the butcher''s knife could cut a path for the mourner."


    "I don''t regret what I have done in my life."


    We are not afraid of all the gods and Buddhas, nor of the evil things we do.


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Chengxuan, after learning the news that Qi Rou sent him out of the palace, immediately sent people to search and arrest the city.


    But the people who disappeared from the palace, whether in or outside the palace, did not see their trace. Even the dung carts and vegetable carts that went out of the palace and into the palace had been investigated, and there was nothing wrong with them.


    However, Gu Mingyan''s disappearance did not leave half of the line.


    Duan Chengxuan pinched today''s third stroke without warning. Duan Chengyu, who was on the other side, suddenly stiffened and was colliding with Uncle Huang''s fierce eyes. He quickly whispered, "I''ve sent the rest of my staff to look for it vigorously and let people guard the city gate. Anyway, Gu Mingyan must be somewhere in the city."


    "Private house." Duan Chengxuan spits out two words coldly, and goes to get the fourth stroke pen with a light face.


    "Here..." Duan Chengyu frowns. He wants to come to Yancheng. There are many big and small residences, not to mention their own forces behind them. If he does a lot of investigation, it is not only a large number, but also difficult to find them easily.


    Can see Duan Chengxuan that suddenly indifferent down look, Duan Chengyu or the order issued down.


    Some people are more terrible when they don''t get angry.


    Before Duan Chengxuan fought, he pretended to be calm. When he went to the battlefield, he killed red eyes.


    Duan Chengyu didn''t want to get mouldy, and he didn''t want to Gu Mingyan so missing, so he had to leave in a hurry.


    But the time of a cup of tea, Duan Chengxuan''s face quietly pinched off the fourth stroke pen, looking for one: "go and call Gu Shuang."


    In order to separate from Gu Mingyan in those days, Gu Shuang now selects the pale purple and light pink clothes. At this time, his eyes are cold and clear: "I don''t know what the king wants from me."


    "Now the smoke is gone. If you show up, their stone walls will fight to distinguish the true from the false." Duan Chengxuan looks up at her.


    Gu double-sided color a white, promised: "I promised the Lord things will do naturally, I hope the Lord also abide by the agreement."


    "Nature." Duan Chengxuan nodded and waved her to stay.


    It''s OK to leave in the name of going to Qi mansion.


    Gu Shuangxing leads to the lack of two servant girls walking towards the Qi mansion. The pedestrians on the path in the evening are in a hurry, but for a long time they go to the place where there is no one. One of the two little servant girls behind suddenly hugs his stomach: "little Miss, I have a stomachache. Can yuaner... "


    It''s really to take care of Mingyan, and do everything to attract people.


    Gu Shuang pretends to be nervous and raises his hand to signal that she will come back early. He will walk back and forth with another girl. It seems that he wants to find a place where he can sit and rest for a while. On the high wall not far away, he sees a figure falling from the eaves in the distance. His toes are light, like an arrow away from the string, heading towards Gu Shuang.


    "When --"


    Gu''s face and side were flying in a disorderly manner, and his eyes narrowed to see the silver light of their swords.


    The little servant girl behind pulled her aside with a low cry, but Cheng Yi had already made a few moves with the person in front of her. Listening to the person''s cold sneer, Cheng Yi''s face became heavy. The concealed weapon in his left hand flew out and stabbed the person''s calf shoulder.


    The man snorted and pulled out the concealed weapon to lift his leg.


    Cheng Yi wanted to catch up with him, but he saw that the man''s sleeve was shaking and the smoke was coming. He had to step back several times to keep his parents and servant girls behind him.


    Gu Shuang takes advantage of the opportunity to raise his hand and cover Cheng Yi''s mouth with a handkerchief.


    When the smoke and dust disappeared, there were only two concealed weapons stained with blood on the ground.


    No one would pull out the concealed weapon and leave directly, which is too obvious.


    Cheng Yi went to collect the blood stained concealed weapon, thinking that it was related to the poison of the Phoenix gall root.


    Gu Shuang''s face was pale behind him. Cheng Yi didn''t dare to stay any longer. He hurriedly took her and two servant girls back together.


    But it was earlier than expected. Before Gu Shuang stepped into the room, he heard min''er''s noise. His heart was shocked, but he pulled the people around him to stop, and Cheng Yi heard min''er''s voice saying something bad.


    But on second thought, Wang Ye is Leiluo. It''s just right to be heard, so he doesn''t enter again.


    "I''m your uncle Huang, but I remember the girl who fed you poisonous sugar. I really owe you cleaning up!"


    Duan Chengxuan was in a mess of mind. Min''er was so coquettish that he wanted to find ling''er. He was a little annoyed, but he didn''t dare to pull down the girl on his back and hurt her. Only Mo sanbaba came forward to tear min off, but he said: "if you do it again, your uncle should beat you."


    "But linger..." Once in Mo San''s arms, min''er is clever.


    Duan Chengxuan glanced at min''er, knowing that she was not crazy about women. She sighed and looked at Chengshan: "is the house in the southwest searchable?"


    "It''s been searched again. You don''t need to worry." At the beginning of Cheng Shan''s reverence, he held all kinds of houses that he had just searched. Duan Chengxuan wanted to find all the craftsmen who built houses in the city, and then turned over the houses in the hiding place again.


    It''s hard to know that Gu Mingyan once left some insects that can find her. Now these insects go out and go back to the cage. It''s really hard to find where she is.


    I can''t find it. I can''t find it. I have no news.


    How could that be.


    Restless, but listen to min lie in Mo San''s arms to find ling''er, only rubbing his forehead with headache: "send someone to get ling''er back quickly, and serve carefully all the way, don''t let people find out."


    Chengshan is clear. When he went out, he calmly met Gu Shuang and Chengyi. He only said to Gu Shuang, "the Lord has never treated two of his highness harshly. Miss Gu helps today, and the Lord will repay you in the future."


    Gu Shuang is slightly stunned, remembering what Fang Caimin and Duan Chengxuan said, but sips his mouth and thanks Chengshan gently.


    Stepping into the room, Cheng told the assassin one by one of the things that had just happened, and said that someone had already followed the assassin, and then put the concealed weapon forward.


    Gu Shuang took it over, took the powder given by Mr. He and sprinkled it gently. Seeing the color changed, he nodded: "it''s really the poison of the Phoenix gall root."


    Duan Chengxuan claps the case and his eyes turn red: "I''m going to chase him personally."


    He''s going to find this man!

 C1040

    If you don''t look at the sound of Mingyan''s writing, there is only a quiet palace.


    Duan Cong is sitting alone on the edge of the bed in a plain clothes today, holding Yujun''s cold hand in a quiet hand, his heart is in a state of confusion.


    Without the presence of Gu Mingyan, he would not know if Yujun would wake up and recover.


    Gu Mingyan was careful. On the night when he carried Yujun out of the ice coffin, he wrote down what to do every step in the future, what medicine to feed her and when to stop.


    But even so, Gu Mingyan did not find a way to prolong her life and solve the old disease.


    Duan Cong opened his mouth to the face that had been sleeping for many years, but he couldn''t say a word.


    However, yunqi, who was still shackled by the iron chain in the outer hall, could only lie on the carpet, her eyes were red, her fingertips were tightly clenched to almost bleed, and her eyes were only Cong''s side faces and her affectionate eyes.


    Why?


    Yunqi can never understand why there are men who love the dying people in the ice coffin. Duan Cong, a man of two minds, has been able to infatuate with her for many years. She is a famous and deceitful man who placed her stab in the palace, but it is not known.


    "Except for Gu Mingyan, I''m the only one who can save her."


    Yunqi chuckles with her body half propped up, and tears fall from her eyes.


    Duan Cong turned around and stared at yunqi: "if you really have this skill, I don''t need to go to Gu Mingyan!"


    Suddenly, Duan Cong stood up and waved back.


    Step by step to yunqi''s front, holding her chin strength way only wish to take her whole chin off.


    "I wanted to kill Gu Mingyan that day, but you told me you didn''t know how to wake jun''er up."


    "Before she married my brother, I wanted to imprison her to practice medicine for Yujun, but you lied to me that she was Juner''s sister!"


    "Now, you want to cheat me!"


    Pain in Chin, yunqi looks at Duan Cong''s eyes with anger.


    This pain is nothing to her at all.


    Just crazy smile, from the simple clothes to break out, naked hook his shoulder, climb his neck, bear the chin where the strength gradually increased, gently crying.


    "I don''t want you to love me, but I want you, and you need me, too. I can make Yujun wake up tomorrow and fall into your arms."


    Two lines of clear tears rustle down, yunqi propped up to touch the man''s face.


    She knew that Duan Cong didn''t like to touch his face.


    Not even the concubines.


    Sure enough, the man in front of him can still wave his sleeves and leave the ground in panic in the face of the spring light and the similar face of Yujun.


    Duan Cong didn''t let others in. He saw yunqi''s body.


    "I knew you would never allow anyone to look at me more." Yunqi chuckled and picked up her clothes at will. She dragged a heavy chain, but she could only get close to the bed for half a minute.


    Don''t worry about the pain of torn skin on the wrists.


    With all her strength, she puts a pill into Yujun''s mouth and chuckles, "you need to wake up earlier."


    Pull up a light smile, she carefully lying back to only belong to her blanket, sleeping.


    In the dead of night, the gate of the palace was slowly pushed open, the only lamp on the table was lit, reflecting that the whole palace was covered with orange and dark yarn, and the cloud had been waiting on the carpet for a long time, looking at Duan Cong''s drunken appearance, she was still fascinated.


    "I know you will come." Yunqi chuckles and feels the man''s warm hand.


    Duan Cong looks at the face that is similar to that of Yujun. He bends down and kneels down on the simple pile blanket, scoops up the people and puts them in his arms. He takes off the impeding and imaginative plain white clothes, absorbs the light breath and buries them in her neck.


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time..."


    This is what I said to Yujun.


    Yunqi knows about this heart, but he still holds him in his arms with a smile, tears fall down, but he still rubs the man into his arms and kisses his ear: "yes, I''m happy with you."


    Duan Cong seems to be annoyed by this sentence, and his movements are getting faster.


    The drunken man never noticed the bed in the inner hall. The man half propped up the bed and looked at what happened in front of him incredibly.


    Only to see the eyes of cloud habitat full of spring and soft, only tears flow constantly.


    I can only steal your things, but he is not so clean.


    You know what? Yu Jun.


    The rain started again, and the winter was coming. There was only a lot of spring left in the bleak palace, and there was no one on the bed to hear the clear cry.


    ¡­¡­


    The cool water rolled into the throat. Even though I barely opened my eyelids, I could only see a darkness, and my throat choking and coughing because of the water pouring. My whole body trembled slightly, but I could also hear the sound of the chain collision.


    "Drink more."


    Man''s voice came, Gu Mingyan''s thoughts were not clear, only the pain of a smoke came from the back of his neck.


    A pair of thick scarred hands pinched her chin, and half forced the rest of the water into it, but most of them slowly slid down her cheek and chin and flowed into the thin clothes.


    The collar stuck to her.


    After drinking the water, the man loosened her chin.


    Chin or some pain, Gu Mingyan can''t help but say: "what do you want?"


    The man overflowed a chuckle: "we just want you to stay here and live well."


    "No one will find you. When you leave, everything will be settled. Be good."


    The man even patted her on the cheek, but she didn''t look away.


    The man''s voice was hoarse and low. Finally, he just kicked her right leg and left.


    The sound of footsteps disappeared into the sound of a strange stone rubbing.


    Gu Mingyan wanted to stand up, but found that the shackles on her back two hands were fixed on the wall, and it was the light chain on her neck that made the sound of the chain collision.


    Try to lean forward, but you can lie down slowly, and the shackles of your hands can turn.


    Slowly lying down, she found that her legs also have a small iron chain, but the iron chain is longer.


    Under her body are soft bedding, but if you look carefully, you will find that there are some hay under the bedding, and the cloth in front of her can''t be removed. She remembers how she lost consciousness and came here, but she hears the sound of the stone rubbing again.


    A woman''s voice came: "as long as you stay here, everything will be solved."


    Gu Mingyan''s body stiffened and hesitated to call out the name of the voice: "Su Yuwan..."

 C1041

    "I thought you had forgotten me."


    The voice gradually approached, the bedding under her body was slightly sunken, and the cold fingertips also fell on her neck and swam gently.


    Gu Mingyan did not remember what she had done before, but he also knew that she had once sat on the throne of Princess Erdan, but she fell into the altar instantly, and that she was released by herself. In addition, no details can be clearly remembered.


    The cloth napkin in front of me was pulled down, and what I saw was the stone chamber with flickering candles. There were many strange cracks on the walls around me. It was difficult to identify where the door left was.


    Looking up, the woman in front of her is pretty, but she has many scars on her face. She sits on the side of her body in a black suit and plays with the black cloth that she took off her eyes. Her eyes are slightly narrowed: "at the beginning, you saved my life. Now, I will never start to deal with you."


    Really?


    Gu Mingyan can''t remember how he saved her and let her go.


    Su Yuwan gently pinched her chin: "Duan Chengxuan is looking for you crazily."


    "Isn''t that right?" Gu Mingyan smiled softly, not afraid to annoy the woman in front of him. He pretended to be calm and said, "but you, why do you appear in Tianyan City, and how can you bring me out of the palace?"


    "You can''t worry about these things." Su Yuwan''s face was a trace of ruthlessness, but the fingers on her neck never closed, but said slowly: "your face is still as good as ever, but I......"


    "Now, do you think you can go to the end with a good pair of leather bags?" Gu Mingyan reluctantly raised himself, and the chain on his body made a series of noises and fell on his long cherished wish. With Gu Mingyan''s proud eyes, he said: "do you come here with your leather bag or with your Moqing to Tianyan city..."


    "Pa -"


    the burning pain on his cheek, while Gu Mingyan just chuckled and lay down again, licking the blood stains on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s really Fengshui''s turn. It''s your turn to negotiate with me today?" She smiled softly. Amber pupils were as calm as water at this time. Even lying on the hay and mattress, there was no cowardice in her eyes, only a provocation: "what do you want and what do you want me to do?"


    Su Yuwan clenched his teeth and tried to teach the proud eyes a lesson, but saw the stone not far away slowly moved away. It was also MuQing in black who came in and raised his hand to stop all the lessons of Su Yuwan. He looked at Gu Mingyan coldly: "do you have to be beaten to the skin and flesh before you know your situation?"


    "You know I''m dying, but why do you threaten me?"


    Gu Mingyan slowly relaxed and lay back, looking at him: "my children are all in Erdan. My parents are afraid that they are near the border. No one else can be used as a chip for you to threaten me. How can I be afraid of the skin and flesh?"


    If she had thought about how to save herself before, now she saw MuQing, but she had hope.


    As Duan Cong is imprisoned for the purpose of saving Yujun, MuQing will save herself for the purpose.


    It''s very interesting.


    "Kill her!" Su Yuwan struggles to rush forward.


    MuQing raised her hand and then she could hold Su Yuwan firmly. She fell into a daze and hugged her in her arms, looking after Mingyan: "I have a way to save you."


    "Kill me. I don''t want to promise you anything."


    Gu Mingyan slowly closed his eyes, even curled up under Mu Qing''s astonished eyes, and continued: "as long as I am a prisoner for one day, I will not allow anyone''s conditions."


    "You!"


    Mu Qing is furious and snorts coldly to hug Su Yuwan horizontally.


    And Gu Mingyan just doesn''t want to talk about a deal with these two people.


    The person behind her can even bring her out of the palace. Her strength is not underestimated.


    Last night''s memories are coming back.


    In the evening, Duan Chengrui had a drink at the end of the month. When Duan Chengrui talked about the old story, he recalled that they fought side by side at the gate of the city. Before and after the victory, it showed that they were still in the same mind, and then they were half asleep and half awake.


    Gu Mingyan says no frankly. He wanted to go back to the house before he was drunk, but Duan Chengrui was careful.


    Then she fell on the stone bench and saw Duan Chengrui fighting with the man. Unfortunately, she didn''t see for a long time, so she felt a pain in her back neck


    After the memory of only a piece of precipitation of the dark, a little strange dreams, nothing else.


    But for a long time, the stone gate was opened again.


    MuQing still came in, but he took the key to untie the shackles on her body, leaving only the shackles on her neck.


    The people in black, who are running in behind, bring simple beds and wooden tables from other doors. They have all kinds of writing, ink, paper and inkstone. There are also many warm meals, tea and water, all of which are put in front of her.


    "In this way, you are willing to talk about making friends..."


    "I won''t say any other medicine until the day when you let me out." Gu Mingyan pulled the chair straight and sat down to look at Mu Qing: "I don''t know what you want to lean on the mountain, but what I can give is also my chips, so I can''t tell you easily."


    "Don''t push your foot." Green eyes.


    "Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, how do you treat me?" Gu Mingyan chuckled a few times: "besides, if I told you the real prescription, would you believe it again? It''s just trying to find an excuse to keep me here. "


    Mu Qing''s face changed completely. He asked her not to run away and left the stone room.


    Gu Mingyan looks at everything in front of her. With the existence of these people, she is now on the same front with Duan Cong. Of course, Yujun''s business can''t be used as a chip. The people behind her first want to kill her in the Queen''s palace, but now they leave her for a reason. Or the people who assassinated that day are two groups at all.


    Countless possibilities turn around in my mind, only one thing can be determined finally.


    Her presence is too much in the way.


    No matter in the medical skills, or the information, or even in the position.


    Since Qu Hao came to her side, the mountain has been very solid and enough.


    I didn''t expect that I would be trapped because of these things. For a while, Gu Mingyan didn''t know whether to be grateful that he was really important, or whether to smile bitterly that these things were causing disasters for her day by day.


    ¡­¡­


    The outskirts of the city are full of corpses.


    Duan Chengxuan''s cuffs are dripping red. Half of his face is covered by their blood. His side is very violent. Chengshan dare not approach him easily.


    "They''re just mountain bandits who collect money to help people get rid of disasters." Duan Chengyu, who followed, carefully opened up.


    He didn''t feel at ease to let out the mad uncle. He just arrived and saw the mess.


    Duan Chengxuan closed his hand and asked in a cold voice, "did Duan Chengrui wake up?"


    "Wake up Uncle Huang, wait for me! "

 C1042

    Dianzhong, Duan Chengrui just woke up.


    He was led by Qi Rou to tell one by one what happened last night. At last, he felt a splitting headache and raised his hand to his forehead: "the man in black has excellent martial arts. I have been fighting with him for a long time, but there is another person to help me. I saw that she was taken away for a little distraction, which is the way."


    The voice fell, and the doctor nodded slightly: "this man has some poison in his hand. If his highness didn''t stop his hand in time, I''m afraid he won''t wake up today."


    The doctor sighed heavily and did not know what happened last night.


    Qi Rou saw that the doctor was too late to leave, so she had to send him away.


    Throughout the night, all the people in the palace who should have known about this news have already known about it. Those who shouldn''t have known about it only know about the recent news, which is not peaceful anywhere.


    And the fact that such people can appear in the palace can only prove that there is no imagined security here.


    While several people are frowning, Duan Chengrui has sent his relatives to find out where Gu Mingyan is.


    "Your Highness the third prince."


    Only one person outside the door whispered. All of them turned around and saw Dongfang xuan''er in a plain white dress. She was blind, black and blue, but she didn''t sleep for a night. The blood in her eyes seemed to be heavier. She half knelt beside the bed: "there was a thief in the Palace. Why didn''t your highness send someone to investigate the palace in detail, but she had to care about a girl in the palace Son''s life! "


    That''s what it means.


    Qi Rou''s face turned cold. "What does Miss Dongfang mean is that the third prince''s highness is biased?"


    "Not only his Highness the third prince, but also his highness Zongping?" Dongfang xuan''er dared not face the emperor directly. She dared to talk to Qi Rou about it. Her eyes were filled with resentment: "Prince Jing once entrusted the assassination of the first queen to his highness Zongping. Now it has not been solved yet. Her aunt was attacked again. Today, she has been involved in the third prince''s highness. If not for the fact that both his highness are royalty, I''m afraid that their heads have already fallen. "


    The words were so blocked that Qi Rou couldn''t answer them. He was angry and didn''t want to argue more.


    It''s true that King Jing and King Zongping did not do a good job.


    Duan Chengrui got up with a frown and said, "how does Miss Dongfang know that it''s only one person who killed the first empress and killed her?"


    As soon as this speech comes out, only sees East Xuan son to pick eyebrow to be intolerant: "is only a little guess."


    "But some guesses, does Miss Dongfang dare to come to my prince and princess Zongping in the future to discuss this?"


    Duan Chengrui opened his mouth in a cold voice. Seeing Dongfang Xuaner''s face turning pale, he continued: "if you don''t want to be filial to your mother, you should be given 30 lashes today as an example."


    Every word is a warning.


    Dongfang xuan''er was pale. She knelt on the ground and arched her hand slightly: "Your Highness, the third prince, please punish her."


    Duan Chengrui raised his hand and said, "don''t forget that you don''t need to involve a young lady."


    The third prince, who is as warm as jade, will also show such a terrible look. Dongfang xuan''er is just shivering and dare not ask any more.


    It was so perfunctory. Dongfang xuan''er was dissatisfied, but just now, except for the Palace door, she said: "Gu Mingyan is the murderer who killed her aunt, but they have to cover everything up. In my opinion, even if she died, she has nothing to do with us "Ah!"


    Dongfang xuan''er could not believe that she was covering her hot cheek and fell to the ground.


    Seeing a shadow passing by, Duan Chengyu sneered: "now someone dare to touch uncle Huang''s brow. This slap is cheap for you."


    Duan Chengyu hurried in.


    Dongfang xuan''er was sitting on the ground for a long time, but she could not get back to her mind, but she clearly felt that her whole body was quivering, and she could not hear the screams of the maids around her.


    This slap is no less than thirty lashes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, rumors are like wind.


    Duan Cong, however, stays in the dismal palace of Yujun and carefully wraps her hand in her palm.


    Last night beautiful today into a frost, early winter cold wind from.


    The yunqi, lying on the cushion, is just lazy to pick up her only clothes with the frozen red fingertips and put them on her body at will. The two maids came to untie the shackles for her for many years, and her wrists were free. She always wore a slight smile of contempt on her face, which is similar to the face in the ice coffin, but makes the maids slightly stunned.


    "Just help me up and make medicine."


    Yunqi raised her hand, and the maids handed it up like supporting a concubine.


    In exchange for yunqi''s chuckle, the blue, purple and red marks under the clothes only make people dare not look at them more.


    There was a desolation in the palace. Duan Cong died and stayed by Yujun''s side. He didn''t care that his hands had touched other women just now. As the king of the country, Duan Cong stood up coldly and walked past yunqi when the little eunuch bravely invited the emperor to the imperial study for the seventh time.


    But I was caught off guard by the man who pulled the cuff, and the time seems to return to the past.


    Yunqi''s face with a kind of open smile said: "I won''t run away, you let them not look at me, OK?"


    Maybe it was last night, or maybe it was for Yujun to wake up in the future. Duan Cong made a desperate promise, but he told the eunuchs to watch over her and not let her go.


    Yunqi is very happy to see Duan Cong leave.


    When everyone leaves, the door is closed.


    For more than ten years, no pair of eyes were fixed on her.


    But yunqi always looks pale. He stands up slowly and walks to the edge of Yujun''s bed. His face is gloomy.


    "If you wake up, why don''t you say it?"


    The person on the bed slowly opened a pair of eyes, that pupil color is still light amber.


    Her lips moved, but she just smiled, "is there anyone in the world who is more shameless than you?"


    "And you?" With a cold smile, yunqi bent over to see her: "he is not worth your warmth. Why did you mourn for it last night? Did you even care if you got in? "


    A little pain flashed over Yujun''s face. Unfortunately, her hands were not strong enough, but she could only pant on the edge of her bed: "how about you? What do you want? "


    Yunqi just looked at her and sneered at her, leaving with the trace of her whole body.


    But Yujun can only slowly lie down again, with tears in her eyes.


    The eunuchs of the palace came in - the owner of the palace had already woken up.


    But for a long time, the little eunuch called Duan Cong back.


    If the treasurer holds Yujun in his arms, he will cry.


    But I did not see the frost under the eyes of the two women.

 C1043

    Come back without success.


    The whole body is bloody. Duan Chengxuan can''t hear any relevant clues from Duan Chengrui''s mouth. The only thing he can know is that their purpose is to take Gu Mingyan away without any harm.


    But I lost her again.


    Duan Chengxuan returns to jingwangfu restlessly. Chen Bing''s two thousand elite soldiers outside Tianyan have already transferred to find Gu Mingyan''s whereabouts.


    The outskirts of the city are complex, and the surrounding mountains need to be searched inch by inch.


    However, the emperor ordered that the empress was suffering from an old illness, and that her life would not be long. She wanted to find a doctor to diagnose her illness, which made people panic. Even some unimportant officials wanted to take a piece of the cake and find the doctor''s whereabouts.


    After all, when his highness and the emperor share the same hatred and common ground, there are few. Now the United Front is so powerful that people have to submit to it. They think more about whether they are really brothers and sisters. King Jing won''t have the heart of insubordination. If so, the calculation that they want to stand in line to support the princes or King Jing''s ascendance is to beat the tide.


    With the imperial edict, Tianyan city is easy to find.


    Up to the prime minister''s office, down to the people''s residence, without exception, one by one search, Duan Chengyu put people in order, not to complain.


    Duan Chengxuan stepped into the government with a fierce temper and asked people to hide the matter. Xiao Xiao Xiao and ginkgo can''t know about it. They can continue to deploy their troops, even if they can find some clues.


    At sunset, someone came in a hurry and almost fell in front of Duan Chengxuan: "Wang Ye! There was a watchman outside the gate who said he saw someone running away from the west gate with a figure on his back last night. According to the guard of the west gate, there seemed to be a lot of cars sent out of the city in the morning. At that time, the Emperor didn''t give orders, so he didn''t care. "


    In the morning, when the guards changed shifts, the city gates were far away from each other. I was afraid that Duan Chengxuan would make people panic in the palace and didn''t convey it to this place.


    Hearing the news, Duan Chengxuan immediately got up and went.


    At the west gate, the guard has already told all the things he knows: "there are indeed more carriages this morning, but it''s OK to check them all one by one, but I don''t know what happened to his highness Jing when he went out, so I didn''t check them."


    Duan Chengxuan stood aside, still holding the sign on Gu Mingyan''s body, and with a little effort on his finger: "when will my king send someone out from the west gate?"


    "But that man does hold the sign of Prince Jing''s mansion That''s the piece in your hand! "


    The guard saw the things in Duan Chengxuan''s hands.


    This sign is very important, and everyone knows it. But the guard hurriedly said, "and that person is the woman who was sent to the picture by the king before. It was ordered by King Jing before. If you see this sign and that woman, you should be free to pass..."


    "Ka" - "


    a long crack suddenly appeared in that brand.


    How could Duan Chengxuan''s own brand not know its material and uniqueness? The guard of the city gate never recognized this kind of thing. How could he recognize it wrong? In addition, the face like the portrait, it was a good thing for others!


    "This brand is made of iron birch. Send people to look for the craftsmen in the city. Someone has used it recently. Besides, the carving skills on the brand need to be highly skilled. Send people to check."


    Duan Chengxuan said in a cold voice, but if the so-called same face is not easy to look at, or else she is manipulated when she is asleep.


    So think of, Duan Chengxuan cold voice way: "bring a horse to this king come over."


    The guard of the city gate rushed to bring a horse, and saw Duan Chengxuan turn over and go all the way to the west gate.


    It''s mostly mountain road outside the west gate. Walking ten miles ahead is the place surrounded by mountains. It rained a lot a few days ago, and there was mud under the mountains. When Duan Chengxuan was three miles away from the city gate, he saw a lot of people and horses running out of the side, and Qi kept up.


    The guard of the city gate was shocked.


    "If you put it in the past, some princes dare to garrison outside Tianyan City, I''m afraid that they are going to be punished and beheaded." The garrison swallowed his saliva. When he saw that his Highness Prince Jing didn''t even have the meaning to hide, he was horrified.


    "But his highness King Jing has already arrived outside Tianyan City, but he is still standing still. If it was not for this holy doctor, it would not be so. But since ancient times, I don''t know whether the emperor and his Highness Prince Jing are really brothers and sisters, or whether they share a common hatred for a woman. " Another soldier took the man as invisible.


    Two people dare not say more, respectfully guard at the gate.


    When the gate fell, Duan Chengxuan returned on horseback.


    When he came back, he went straight to the house of naganfu and said in a cold voice, "there are few traces outside the city, and there is no clue."


    Chengshan is in a hurry to catch up, has come to the watchman''s hut, but only to see a mess.


    And in the house, the watchman had been cut throat and died, blood everywhere.


    But there are only four big words on the wall, karma, written in black ink.


    Cheng Shan went up to him and said in a cold voice, "I killed him with a waste knife. His martial arts are average."


    "But the words on the wall are strong."


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he turned sideways without any hurry or delay.


    The sound of breaking the sky suddenly rose. Several edge concealed weapons pierced into the stone wall of the hut. The strength was so great that the crack was deep.


    Outside the door, the shadow flashed. Duan Chengxuan went straight to catch up with him.


    In the moonlight, the eaves ring softly.


    Duan Chengxuan''s martial arts are superb, but he stopped people for a long time, but several of his friends didn''t notice. The man in black in Duan Chengxuan''s eyes fell down straightly, rolling down from the eaves, and there was no breath.


    "Tut." Duan Chengxuan''s eyes are bleak, but he does not catch up.


    Once again, I went back to the west gate, but I didn''t see the night shift guards. The gate was always open.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his hand a little, and someone clearly went to deal with it.


    But it''s more difficult to keep a distance when you go to the outside of the city and between the mountains.


    Behind Chengshan comes another figure. The man moves faster than Chengshan. He always goes with Duan Chengxuan: "don''t worry, your breath is unstable, and it''s even more futile to save people."


    The ghost ghost did not know when to come out of the palace. Duan Chengxuan had to calm down and speed up the pace to catch up.


    At present, several people have excellent martial arts, but at a glance, it can be seen that they are not the forbidden army in the city, but the people in the Jianghu.


    If only these Jianghu people can open the gate for them, they are afraid that Duan Cong is the only one who can do this.


    But Duan Cong has left Gu Mingyan in the palace. Why should he guide himself? Besides, his army is outside. Duan Cong can''t be stupid enough to open the city gate at night. Isn''t it a self cutting way.


    Duan Chengxuan''s heart turned a thousand times, but he saw a very shallow silver flash in front of him. He immediately stopped the people around him: "it''s a trap."


    The ghost''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he saw the invisible filaments. If he had just rushed to the trade


    But when he saw the silver thread, he came out with a figure. The man was a little fat, but he still had a smile on his face. A cigarette rod was lifted lazily: "the Lord is really powerful, but since he has entered this trap, it is difficult to go out again."


    Seeing that face, the ghost pupil slightly shrinks.


    Why is she here!

 C1044

    The concealed weapons are flying together. A few long swords go forward and backward with a touch of silver. They make a small array.


    Outside the array, the man saw Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were red, and his cigarette rod turned twice and fell back into his hand. His eyes were slightly smirking, which was contempt: "for the sake of a woman''s obsession, Duan''s royal family has always been like this. They don''t know where they are in love with each other, and they don''t know that the word love is more like a curse, and they can''t get rid of it only when they ask for it painstakingly."


    Duan''s royal family


    Duan Chengxuan frowned and fell gently on the top of the tree. The array stopped. The dark man just picked the silver and looked at it carefully, but he didn''t do it. Instead, the ghost and Chengshan were surrounded by each other and couldn''t escape.


    The man outside the array suddenly sneered: "Your Highness Prince Jing has good courage, but all of them are useless."


    "When did Blackwater rebels use it for others?"


    Duan Chengxuan looked at it coldly, but the sharp hand clenched the long knife, but it didn''t move.


    "It seems that your highness does not know who is using Blackwater town."


    Madame Du sneers coldly and looks at Duan Chengxuan''s sad face, but she doesn''t know the person behind her. She just thinks it''s funny.


    She appeared once before to solve Gu Cheng for Gu Mingyan, and then she turned to Duan Chengxuan, king of Jing. However, because of the extreme poverty and ferocity of the people in Heishui Town, Duan Chengxuan failed to use it. Let alone that Heishui Town, like sang Ning, was loyal to Duan''s royal family rather than himself.


    But now Madame Du is standing under the tree with a cigarette pole, and she is still following the timid waiter before.


    "Where is she?"


    "She''s safer than you anywhere." As soon as Madame Du''s face changed, the cigarette rod in her hand was gently turned, and a small gap was exposed under the skin. A letter fell into her hand, and after putting it on the ground, she said coldly, "Your Highness Jing Wang is not worried about taking care of Mingyan, but he is not going to turn over the ancient scroll. He once planted the evil fruit of things."


    The voice falls down, and aunt Du takes the timid waiter to hide in the dark.


    Duan Chengxuan got up and went, but was stopped by several dead men.


    Blood splashed, and the note was lying on the muddy ground with a touch of purples. The sky was gloomy as if it was going to rain again in winter.


    Duan Chengxuan, however, bent over to pick up the note with a long sword, but curtly wrote: "Duan''s royal family, once overturned."


    The smell of blood runs into the nose, but a fire burns from the chest.


    What does aunt Du mean?


    The ghost behind came in a hurry, covering the injured shoulder, and took a look at the note: "Lord, is it not the intention of Madame du to work for the cloud family?"


    "But why?" Cheng Shan rushes forward in embarrassment and ponders: "the cloud family of Duan has been married since ancient times. Once the world is free, it is no longer tied to the vicissitudes. Why such a deep hatred?"


    However, for a long time, the words in his hand turned into powder.


    Duan Chengxuan''s blood color faded.


    If Madame Du did it for Yun''s sake, she would not hurt Gu Mingyan.


    Looking at this thick and dark forest, we can''t find any clues or traces. It''s not a day''s work to find those craftsmen. So, it''s better for him to go back to investigate the ancient books. Don''t delay the time and make mistakes.


    Ghost and Chengshan haven''t come back yet. The bloody figure in front of them has already gone and turned back to Tianyan city.


    Before arriving at the west gate of the city, I saw the garrison in Tianyan city in disorder. This happened at the foot of the emperor. In the night, the gate opened in full view of the public. The Garrison''s soldiers, blood stained walls, could not even find the people behind them.


    Duan Chengxuan left, leaving only the sign of jingwangfu to identify himself.


    Even the common people can''t sleep at night.


    When did Tianyan city begin to be as terrifying as that luoshuiguan?


    You can''t enter the palace at night, but there are many ancient books left in the Zhongshu Pavilion of duanchengxuan''s courtyard.


    When Chengshan and ghost rush to catch up, Duan Chengxuan has finished reading the whole book and whispers: "it''s just the great achievements of the previous ancestors, but even the Yunshi didn''t mention half the points."


    His voice was flat and his face was very bad.


    Cheng Shan swallows his saliva and calls the housekeeper and the guard to look for them one by one for fear of provoking Duan Chengxuan.


    When the old stories were dug up one by one, who did it? What''s the purpose?


    ¡­¡­


    And in the dark stone chamber.


    Even though Gu Mingyan is already familiar with the treatment after being taken away by others, there is no medicine or hot food. Even the tea in the pot is always a little bit. She lets herself close to the corner of this simple bed. Even if there is no one around, she always feels that she has eyes staring at herself.


    Her fingertips were cold and she curled up to cover her itchy throat.


    Beside the bed, there was still some blood that had changed color. She only heard the stone room reopen and the low voice of surprise.


    Slowly open your eyes, what you see is Mu Qing''s panic eyes, but looking at her is more like looking at a tool.


    "Can Duan Chengxuan be relieved if he dies here without saying a word?" Mu Qing felt for her, but her body was already unusual. Even if he had excellent medical skills, he could not break the drunken snow that had not been untied before.


    The root of Phoenix gall has no solution to the poison, but it is peaceful in her body.


    Only the disordered toxicity is blocked in the meridians, just as ants gnawed at those places, and the whole body trembled slightly.


    "If so, it would be nice for you to be buried with me." Gu Mingyan just chuckled. She took out her empty clothes and didn''t leave any medicine bottles at the cuffs. She just tightened her chin and looked at Mu Qing: "I can''t live without the medicine for several hours."


    "You..."


    "But as long as you save me, I can use it for you." Gu Mingyan clenched Mu Qing''s collar with spirit.


    She thought she had a good disguise in her daily life. She put those powders and pills into the water and took them in the pastry in her hand.


    It''s hard for doctors to know that her life will not be long by just consulting her pulse. Zhang Liangshan thought that what she took was just tonic.


    But it was only a dozen hours later. Once she left the medicine, she almost went to sleep.


    Drunk snow is devouring her little by little, like a habit to kill her as fertilizer.


    "No way, but your life is still useful." MuQing bit his teeth and left the stone room to find the herbs.


    Gu Mingyan shrunk and saw Su Yuwan walk in slowly again. This time, her eyes were soft, but she pulled her from the bed with the chain: "do you want to seduce Mu Qing now?"


    Unable to argue with her, Mu Qing just grabbed her for convenience, so that she could show her hand buried in her belly to feel the pulse. She could only slightly raise her head to look at her, showing a shallow smile: "you are Are you afraid I''ll take him away? "


    "I want to kill you." Su Yuwan''s strength was stronger, but finally she was thrown back to the bed: "but I can only choose to revenge one of you and Duan Chengxuan."

 C1045

    It hurts.


    It just hurts enough to be thrown back in bed.


    Before his unconsciousness, the memories in Gu Mingyan''s mind were still messy.


    It''s not clear when those memories appear respectively, or why that fiery wedding dress was immediately stained by blood to change its original appearance. The scholar''s face and Duan Chengxuan''s face appeared in a mixed way. Other faces swam back and forth until she was completely lost in her memory.


    Before the pain, she seemed to return to her small yard in the prime minister''s mansion.


    Yujun is holding the inkstone that her father sent her to study carefully, as if she is going to sell it for money. But she just sits on the desk by the window shaking her legs, shaking her legs with the action of those wild children. Several messy scribble manuscripts are thrown all over the table.


    Outside the window is a path paved with red leaves, but only the wind is whispering.


    "Why can''t you tell me the curse of Yushi? Am I not of the same race as you? " At that time, Gu Mingyan said that he was angry and threw all the manuscripts in his hand, but he beat xuan''er in the air and landed on the ground.


    Yujun still holds the inkstone and refuses to let it go. She just makes a silent gesture to her: "you are going to die. I can''t tell you what happened. It''s not good to be heard by the person who picked you up when it''s time."


    "Well, tell me, will I die in the future?"


    "As long as you are obedient, I promise you''ll live a hundred years." Yujun grins and rubs her hair, but her eyes seem to directly see Gu Mingyan in her dream. She smiles gently: "the stolen things will be returned one day."


    The pain that followed awakened the memory.


    Gu Mingyan suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole body seemed to be salvaged from the water. It was very uncomfortable for her clothes to be stuck on her body, but she just raised her body to hold her chest tightly. The bitter taste of medicine in her mouth had not disappeared.


    "Are you awake?" MuQing lightly put the bowl and spoon on the stool aside.


    He was surprised by Gu Mingyan''s action, but he still behaved normally: "those powders are not enough."


    Gu Mingyan responded to the powder he was referring to and said, "are you looking for me for a prescription?"


    "You don''t want to live?" Asked Mu Qing.


    "You can''t even renew my life. How can you talk about leaving my life for you?"


    Gu Mingyan slowly lies back, but the scene in the dream seems to have not disappeared, and still lingers in his mind.


    MuQing wanted to get to the bottom of the matter, but the stone gate had been opened. The man behind MuQing made a sign to leave. Although MuQing was dissatisfied, he could only leave.


    Gu Mingyan didn''t look back until the door closed.


    She doesn''t need to know who the people are. She just needs to find a way to remember what else happened when she was a friend with Yujun.


    Yujun has an agreement with Gu Mingyan, but that memory is not her own.


    After a while, she went to sleep, and there was a figure standing by the bed between the mists. She took out the small half bowl of medicine bowl left, and when the stone door was closed.


    The wheels of the wheelchair can be heard faintly.


    And Su Yuwan instead of other people came in to watch, looking at the person sleeping on the bed, Su Yuwan just sighed gently.


    At that time, it was Gu Mingyan who left her a life. Although she didn''t know why, when she left at that time, Gu Mingyan was the only one who gave her a peace of mind, or was insulted in the mountains, or almost killed. Gu Mingyan walked all the way. Even though he spoke coldly, he always maintained her.


    "So I choose to revenge Duan Chengxuan. You are just a poor man like me."


    She sat by the bed and murmured to herself. She knew that Gu Mingyan would not wake up now. She just raised her hand and pinched a strand of her hair, put it into her hand and slowly kneaded it. Then she smiled again and again: "Duan Chengxuan is a hypocrite of integrity. You are not a smart person, you are a fool of integrity."


    Duan Chengxuan wants to use you, so he treats you so well.


    Love is like a curse.


    I don''t know that the sleeping people can hear every word clearly.


    The word curse is never an empty story.


    ¡­¡­


    "Three days after the third emperor ascended the throne, there was no trace of the woman of the cloud family jumping into the water."


    "The seventh ancestor ascended to the throne only two years ago, and yuolihuan died in the palace. There are two pieces of painting in the palace, both of which are women of the cloud family."


    In the past, even when the sun set and the water pass, the two died, some people said that the woman was charming and evil. Later, the emperor of the army fought for her, and no one could find the bones of the two. Later, his second son ascended the throne, but eight years later, he died of a serious illness.


    In history, there are few Duan royal families who can live to 60 or 70 years old, and most of the people who are trapped by love are related to Yun family.


    Up to the throne, down to the nameless prince.


    If you really want to find out the real secret history, you have to go to the library in the palace.


    It will be different only depending on the result, but it seems reasonable that Duan''s royal family died in accordance with all kinds of things that happened at that time.


    After all, Duan''s and Yun''s engagement has been for many years. It''s common to be trapped in love.


    "Zibuyu is a strange and violent person. She only said that love is a curse. What''s the relationship with Duan''s royal family?"


    It''s not easy for ghosts to turn over all kinds of books in the study, but they are more and more puzzled when they watch the dense mountains and record the news.


    If the Duan family is negative to the Yun family, why did he catch Gu Mingyan, who is the Yun family, now.


    Since the gate can be opened directly, why not protect the sixth or ninth prince? In the future, as long as the gate is opened wide, it is not difficult to win the throne by virtue of the forces and threats of the two princes.


    Not even to kill the queen, but directly to kill the emperor, this is once and for all.


    But what are these twists and turns?


    "If you want to know the answer, there is another way."


    Duan Chengxuan looked up from among the volumes: "on the day of the wedding, I will go with Gu Shuang."


    "When they enter the palace, they naturally know that Gu Shuang is fake." Ghosts frown.


    "But they didn''t know that Yaner lost his memory, and Gu Shuang could know some details." Duan Chengxuan leaves with his sleeves waving. It seems that he is also slightly relaxed about Gu Mingyan''s situation.


    The ghost opened his eyes slightly and understood.


    So how can they tell who is really Gu Mingyan?

 C1046

    The man in the mirror is not defeated.


    Gu Shuang simply dressed in her usual long yellow dress, white gauze belt on her shoulder, half dyed pink and white eyes, rouge on her lips. At this time, she stood in front of the bronze mirror, followed by three noisy children, but she was very puzzled.


    Cheng Shan stood aside respectfully and whispered, "that''s enough."


    "I''m different from Gu Mingyan. She doesn''t like pink, nor dress. Even the hairpin is rarely used. At most, a long hair band is enough. When I go out like this, I should show my horse''s feet." Gu Shuang frowns slightly, but he also scores and moves to hold min''er, who is playing incessantly. Don''t let this crazy little sister bring two little guys wrong.


    Every move is like Gu Mingyan.


    But Chengshan also knows that Gu Mingyan is the most annoying person for Gu Shuang. Anyone who hears the name in the government will look at it coldly. Let alone Duan Chengxuan wants her to be a real Gu Mingyan to confuse the public. If she didn''t know that Duan Chengxuan is also the guardian and min''er, she would never agree.


    Can be imitated for many years, there are many things deep into the bone marrow.


    Gu Shuang didn''t know that Gu Mingyan had also traveled with heavy make-up and elegant clothes among all adults, and he didn''t know that Gu Mingyan was cold and arrogant on his face, but he was also passionate on his bed.


    They are not like each other at all.


    "The more different it is, the more successful it will be. But you, Miss Gu Shuang, are different from the eldest one. " Chengshan''s smile at this time, with some helplessness, slowly gave way to the road at the door: "most of your acting days are at will, but from time to time you have to show some affection with the Lord. It''s better to tell all the grievances of those years in front of outsiders."


    Gu Shuang is slightly stunned, but he has no choice but to smile: "my grievance, no one to listen to, there is no need to say."


    At the end of the speech, Gu Shuang simply comforted min''er around her and let her continue to play with the two little guys. Ginkgo Baba pulled her cuff: "twin sisters."


    Gu Shuang''s favorite is ginkgo biloba.


    Gingko and Gu Mingyan can be separated only a few days after entering the mansion. Although the little girl is not smart, she is increasingly submissive, but she is always a smiling face and obedient, which is really gratifying.


    Seeing Cheng Shan nodding, Gu Shuang stopped and picked her up: "what''s Ginkgo called sister?"


    "My father said that if I don''t talk about my grievances, I will continue to trim them in the future. My two sisters are different from my wife, though they look the same." Ginkgo only heaped up the words of adults a few days ago, disorderly, but it made Gu Shuang curious.


    "How different?"


    "When the ganniang takes care of Xiao Xiao and me, she wants us to grow up well. But when the two sisters take care of us, they seem to be worried about our accident... " Ginkgo biloba lies on Gu Shuang''s shoulders, with big and round eyes: "but my godfather takes good care of us, and my sister doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Chengshan suddenly laughed, saying that children''s eyes are clear and true.


    Gu Shuang''s mind was confused. On the surface, he put her down: "what should my sister do?"


    "Since my sister''s parents don''t want you, why does my sister care about them? It''s better to be connected by blood. Ginkgo only knows that if you are good to me, I will be good to you. If you do something bad to me every day, why should I do it to you What is the reward of virtue? "


    Gingko stood on the ground, holding Gu Shuang''s hand and going out. Both eyebrows were wrinkled together.


    Seeing this, Gu Shuang just smiled and rubbed her head: "elder sister understands."


    "Just understand. When the two sisters come back, shall we go to have dinner with the godmother?"


    Gingko happily shook her sleeves. Before the carriage, gingko reluctantly waved goodbye to her. Until the carriage disappeared around the corner, gingko went back to the study with her skirt to find friends to play.


    All the way to the Imperial Palace, Gu Shuang cleverly wrapped himself in a pure and elegant cloak, leaving only one eye in front of him, looking at the front gate of the Imperial Palace and whispering: "how can I make Dongfang Xuaner see it?"


    I don''t know how much more than usual.


    "It''s good to be casual. If she cares, the gossip will be known after all."


    Chengshan also slightly curved back with Gu Shuang behind, walking in the palace, are walking some deserted paths.


    Duan Chengxuan came to see the empress today on the pretext of looking for a doctor to come back and see her. He discussed with the emperor about looking for a doctor to see the empress. He called Gu Shuang, who was carrying the emperor''s will, but in fact, Duan Chengxuan''s Bureau.


    Gu Shuang walked around the palace in his cloak. His eyes were unidentifiable, but eventually many people saw Chengshan.


    Go to the Queen''s palace. I haven''t been out for a long time.


    When Dongfang xuan''er heard the wind, she was stopped by accident outside the Queen''s palace. The first guard was not from the former Queen''s palace. There was a long scar on her face. It seemed that she was not a forbidden army, but more like a border guard sent from somewhere. She had a long life. Only one look could scare off the two maids behind Dongfang xuan''er.


    "I''m a relative of the empress. Why don''t I come to visit today?" Dongfang xuan''er''s eyes narrowed slightly and went straight to the front step, almost close to the interlaced blade: "where are you from


    "My subordinates were selected by the Emperor himself." The guard took the sign and raised it to Dongfang xuan''er, whispering: "the empress''s mother, Phoenix, has a big body, which is related to the country. Therefore, the emperor ordered his subordinates to come to watch day and night, and only when the Queen''s mother''s health improved could she leave temporarily. During this period, only the doctors from taihospital and the doctors from the outside world could enter? "


    "But Najing..."


    "Shut up." Dongfang xuan''er scolded the maid behind her. Seeing the guard''s eyes narrowed slightly, she quickly changed her way: "I have come to take care of her since the Queen''s mother''s accident. Today, I have been sent away in a hurry just by your simple words? It''s not true that my Dongfang family always eat dry food. "


    At this time, it was the turn of the two maids behind her to persuade her. For fear of such provocation, she burned the fire on Dongfang''s body.


    "My subordinates are not from Tianyan city. They only listen to the emperor. There is no one in the family to intimidate. Miss Dongfang is cautious."


    The two guards collected their swords together, but at the same time they kept the gate from leaking.


    Dongfang xuan''er was very angry, but she heard a trusted maid come in a hurry and attached her ear and said, "I just saw that Gu Mingyan had left secretly from the side door of the Queen''s palace, and didn''t disturb anyone."


    Listen, Dongfang Xuaner angrily waved her sleeves away, but her eyes were clear.


    You are just a fake. Can you even carry the name of Prince Jing''s mansion now?

 C1047

    Before going to the imperial garden, I ran into two maids in the palace.


    Gu Shuang walked in a hurry, but not in a hurry. He walked to the imperial garden with Cheng Shan in indifference, but was stopped by Duke Huang on the way. His eyes scanned Gu Shuang''s peach blossom eyes, which were slightly lighter in color. He hurriedly said: "Your Highness Prince Jing called Cheng Shan to go, but he didn''t call this one..."


    Chengshan subconsciously looks at Gu Shuang. Gu Shuang clenches his fingertips under his wide cuffs and pretends to be indifferent.


    "Go, I will go Then look. "


    The sound of those words was very small, but Duke Huang also heard the word Qu Hao. No one in the palace dared to call his Royal Highness Prince Erdan''s name directly. He frowned slightly. Though he was confused, he bent down carefully.


    Even the red man around the emperor could not help wondering.


    If the person in front of you is a fake, why should you walk in the palace so carefully and hide these two words carefully.


    Chengshan seemed to notice the face of Mr. Huang. He bowed his hand slightly and said in a low voice, "Mr. Huang should know what to see and what not to see."


    "What Master Cheng said, let''s have a walk with our family."


    It''s clear to my heart that Huang Gonggong was shocked with three points. He could be the former Princess Erdan and Princess Jing before, but now I can see the ordinary eyes of the man in front of me. In addition, the voice and the cold eye warning of Chengshan, I have some doubts.


    Gu Shuang just nodded to Duke Huang, and then Shi ran went to Qu Hao''s side hall.


    With the wedding coming soon, the prince of Erdan has not spent much time in the palace.


    But no one has been caught by her appearance, which makes her anxious and angry.


    If it had been in the past, she would have been a substitute for Mingyan even though she was not willing to. But now, when she was willing to be a substitute for King Jing, she was already in another state of mind. She was afraid that something could not be done well.


    I can''t help but speed up my pace.


    "But you have forgotten your name?"


    Only one beautiful female voice came from behind.


    Gu Shuang''s color is gloomy and stops, following the prestige.


    Dongfang xuan''er had already sent people to surround the narrow and untrodden path, but she just stood in front of her in purple clothes, with those arrogance in her eyes, and never looked at her.


    The slender jade finger under the cuff has pierced the palm, and there is red and pain falling down.


    Pull up the brim of the hat, and lift up his face from the heavy clothes. He smiled three times: "my name is not to be told by the big miss Dongfang one by one."


    "Is it?" Dongfang xuan''er came up and raised her chin proudly: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you know that with this face, you can seduce Prince Jing and let him be your back."


    His Highness Prince Jing has never been my back.


    If we depend on mountains, we will not make use of them again and again.


    Can Gu Shuang just restrain the pain in his heart, cold voice way: "I still need Duan Chengxuan to do my backer?"


    She walked closer, as gingko said, without repressing, but changed the vent. She came to Dongfang xuan''er with a smile on her face, and the blush at the end of her eyes was also a little hateful: "do you think I need you to approach Duan Chengxuan with such a look, family background and a little pity?"


    Where is the person in front of me that was the yes woman.


    She never had a family name. Even the servants who knew the truth would only sneer at her and say, "Miss Gu."


    The voice was gloomy and the expression was full of contempt. Even in order to make her as delicate and thin as the real Gu Mingyan, most of the leftovers were cold. She had to learn to eat like Gu Mingyan. She never cared about the hidden illness.


    The people in front of them are aggressive. They even stick to each other''s noses, but one eye is half full of fear, the other eye is full of catharsis, and the voice rises slightly.


    "Please get out of the way, don''t be a road blocker."


    Gu Shuang''s voice is very light, and his eyes are bent and smiling.


    Who is the man in front of you?


    Even though Dongfang xuan''er was suspicious, she coughed quietly: "don''t you want to be loyal to Dongfang?"


    "What can I do with Dongfang?"


    Gu Shuang passes her by.


    Gu Mingyan is the only heir of emperor Erdan. If Qu Hao does not compete for the throne with her, Gu Mingyan can even be a female emperor.


    His status is noble. Unless Dongfang overthrows Duan''s royal family to become king on its own, it is impossible for him to cling to one or two.


    No longer stay, Gu Shuangxin pulled down his hat and hurried towards Qu Hao''s house. Dongfang xuan''er behind still wanted to catch up with her. However, when he approached, he saw Duan Chengxuan coming from the corner, half of whom was close to her, and "Gu Mingyan" was also a smile.


    "Someone." Gu Shuang coughs a few times, but looks at Duan Chengxuan obliquely.


    His highness Jing Wang would keep such a distance and open it slightly, just pretending to be perfunctory.


    Hearing about these two words, Duan Chengxuan really retreated a little, but he still stood by Gu Shuang''s side and walked with her to Qu Hao. Whether he cheated Yan''er''s brother or not should be explained well, or misunderstood in the future.


    Dongfang xuan''er seems to leave quietly after seeing it.


    Gu Shuang saw Duan Chengxuan''s face was cold, but he was surprised: "she is missing now, so why should we be careful to let this matter be known to all."


    "What Yan''er always said is that he does not doubt the employment of people, and does not doubt the employment of people. If he does not speak, he will increase his troubles every day."


    When it comes to Gu Mingyan, Duan Chengxuan''s slightly raised corners of his mouth are also a little bitter.


    They had never talked about it before, and the misunderstanding could not be solved completely. If there were no one in the world, their predestination would have been exhausted. Now they have many things to disturb them, but they have to be careful to maintain their relationship, even if they go to huangquan together in the future, there is no debt.


    Gu Mingyan doesn''t seem to love his family, but he also thinks about Qingze and Yize. There are many unfinished wood carvings and stone carvings in the small and medium-sized boxes in the room. It seems that he has no memory of his parents, but he also took care of Qu Hao carefully, thinking that he should be a young man, not a young man.


    And he just picked up the responsibility and faced up to his birth and responsibility.


    Few people have to see King Jing indulge in the past, indulge in memories, and when Gu Shuang is slightly stunned, he laughs instead: "it''s the most tiring job in the world to make a pair with the Lord."


    "I am not a good husband indeed." Duan Chengxuan is helpless.


    "No." Looking at him, Gu Shuangzheng thought for the first time that his highness, Prince Jing, was a fool: "no matter men or women in the world, they always hope to have a dependence. Even you think of her and depend on her. Why don''t you think she also wants to depend on you?"


    "She..."


    Why rely on me?

 C1048

    There was silence in the stone room.


    There seems to be nothing else but simple meals and personal watching.


    When I wake up, it''s cold on my side bed. Winter is near, but it''s suddenly cold in the stone room, like being in the ice cellar.


    Simply curled up directly in the warm bedding, the scraps were cold enough to eat, but not enough to bring her more warmth. In such a closed environment, burning a charcoal pot would kill her. Those people would not be so stupid, but would not find a soup lady to warm her hands and feet.


    Today, even the soup and medicine are cold, which stimulates her throat to hoarse, and her nose is blocked.


    Xu was not treated badly for many years, but her feisty body became colder and colder in the cold winter. Even the residual temperature in the bedding had the posture of dispersing. She had to curl up and shout: "I''m going to die of cold, can I be detained in another place? I can''t even cover the chains around my neck. "


    After a silence, another door of the stone chamber was opened.


    The man in black just put a pot of hot tea on the table and said in a cold voice, "don''t shout."


    "Hot water can''t help me. If you don''t help me, I''ll really die." Gu Mingyan''s teeth trembled slightly. If she goes on like this, she will surely die of cold for a long time.


    The man in black hesitated and came forward. Gu Mingyan took the opportunity to draw out his hand from the quilt and hold it.


    The hand in the quilt is not half as warm as the hand in the black clothes, but the sweat is stuck in the palm of the hand.


    The man in black frowned: "I''ll find you one..."


    "I''ll die if I don''t find a warm place to order two charcoal pots for me. Am I so unimportant to you that you can die at will? Can you use drunk snow? Can you take the table? " Gu Mingyan grabbed his wrist and climbed up from the bed, even wearing heavy winter clothes.


    Being questioned one by one, the man in black didn''t have time to reply, so he heard Gu Mingyan continue to ask: "do you want to use the mediocre talent of MuQing? Or to find Su Yuwan to use the beauty scheme? Think about your plan and purpose, and then consider whether to give me a better environment, or let me die here. "


    After that, she did not wait for the answer from the man in black, but directly retracted into the bedding.


    There is still some warmth in the bedding.


    And all of a sudden she didn''t want to die.


    It seems that once she was able to face death and dare to do something dangerous with her body.


    But she has never seen her two sons, nor remembered her parents'' faces, nor picked up all the memories of that year.


    It''s not easy to feel the temperature gradually running away. It''s like cutting her ribs slowly with a saw. Every time you breathe, you have to move the cold saw slowly, causing pain.


    She did not know when the man in black left her, only knew that countless future flashed in her mind, but she could not even cure herself, until her arm was dragged out of the bedding by someone.


    The woman in front of me is heavy and fat, but she has a lot of strength.


    She was kneaded into a warm embrace with a smile on her face, and her mouth could not make a sound, but she was dragged out of the stone room, covered her eyes and walked into a simple room with 70000 circles.


    Even the bedding is warm.


    She was mercilessly thrown on the hot quilt, and when she retracted into the quilt, she frowned slightly: "I have seen you."


    "No, no?" The fat woman tilted her head, but her eyes were cold.


    "When I was a child, I saw you. At that time, you were very big. You were a child of art on the street south of Tianyan city." Gu Mingyan seems to have a fresh memory of this. She was very playful when she was a child. Although she seldom took Yujun out with her, she wanted to know some strange people, whether she went fishing by the river in the outskirts of the city to catch shrimps or ran out the back door to have fun in Tianyan city in the daytime.


    The fat woman was stunned again, giggling and nodding.


    Gu Mingyan wondered if he had ever seen her when he lost his memory.


    But the fat woman just patted the bedding for her and went out, and all the windows were locked up. The only place where the carbon fire could fly out was the slightly open door.


    It''s almost impossible to escape, but it seems that the people behind them use Su Yuwan''s hatred of Duan Chengxuan to benefit them.


    But now even the emperor can''t say that it can threaten Duan Chengxuan''s position. How can the people behind them convince them?


    She raised her hand and knocked over the porcelain bowl. The door was suddenly pushed open. She pretended to be shocked and looked at the mess on the ground. She frowned: "my hand seems to be useless."


    The man in black outside came to clean up the pieces of the porcelain bowl on the ground, but for a long time, MuQing hurriedly came with the medicine box.


    Mu Qing''s face seems to be paler than that of the other days. At this time, Mu Qing sits directly beside her bed, feels her pulse and frowns: "your hand..."


    "Just want to call you in and talk about the deal."


    Gu Mingyan deliberately amplified his voice, but the man in black left with the fragments.


    "They are all at my command, and even if you want to sow discord again, it''s useless." MuQing smiled coldly, but still found that her pulse fluctuated greatly, but she was able to support herself on the bed and said: "you know, the fake gumingyan is now loved by Duan Chengxuan?"


    Gu Mingyan is slightly stunned, and her stagnant thoughts make her wonder why Duan Chengxuan did so.


    Seeing her bewildered, MuQing continued: "that fake looks very similar to you. I heard that now he is looking for the subordinates of Blackwater town. It seems that he wants to replace you."


    When it comes to the three words of Heishui Town, Mu Qing looks at her every move lightly, and sees clearly Gu Mingyan''s frown.


    Gu Mingyan is silent about this, and the hand under the quilt is clenched a lot.


    She did hear a lot about Heishui Town, but if it is a more detailed part, she does not know much.


    "When you escaped from Blackwater, do you remember where to go?" Asked Mu Qing.


    "I What can I do with you? " Gu Mingyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing Mu Qing''s doubts again, he became more and more agitated and uneasy: "if you want to test my voice, it''s too clumsy."


    Did not ask again, Mu Qing straight away.


    Gu Mingyan curled up between the beds in a daze. For a while, he couldn''t remember the details. Only naoren was in pain.


    It seems that most of those memories are from his population.

 C1049

    The memory in my mind is mixed up.


    When Gu Mingyan woke up again, there was still hot food on the table, and MuQing, who had to make some noise before coming over, piled up the table with things at this time, and her feet also had two cold chains, so she knew that she could not get off the bed even if she moved a little.


    Poor she even knows some Kung Fu, but she is restricted like a martial arts expert.


    Thinking of this, she deliberately groaned and curled up to touch the noisy chain.


    MuQing follows the sound and looks over. His brush is cold. "Do you remember the mirage?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Gu Mingyan asked coldly. He heard something about the mirage. He only knew what Zhu''s brothers and sisters had done, but he could not remember the origin of the mirage.


    Frowning, MuQing looks at Gu Mingyan''s face with light wind and light clouds, as if it is back in jingwangfu a few years ago.


    Let Duan Chengxuan how to suppress, she has always been carrying such a good face, looking at them cold and clear.


    There is no doubt that Gu Mingyan is the person in front of her, but how can she forget the important position of Shanlin town? Now Meng Xu was born there and is also her life-saving benefactor.


    Can think of Gu Mingyan is always a lot of flowery, he is easy to think of, Gu Mingyan is not pretending to know, to confuse the public.


    "If I had not protected you, you would be dead now."


    MuQing had to bear to continue to ask, that time Gu Mingyan died, should not forget.


    But Gu Mingyan''s doubts were still clear to him.


    The fingertips under the bedclothes were tightly clenched, and strange fear almost came.


    She can''t remember what happened in those days, and can''t believe that MuQing ever saved her life.


    Duan Chengxuan and ghost didn''t mention what happened in those days, but they didn''t even want her to inherit after losing these painful memories.


    I remember the tragedy of Qingdai''s death. I also remember the injustice she suffered in jingwangfu.


    But there are always so important things left only a heavy darkness.


    Seeing her stubborn silence, Mu Qing said again, "you have forgotten."


    "So what?" Gu Mingyan pretends to be indifferent and lies back on the bed again, with a light smile on his face: "someone will help me remember."


    In return, only a slight sneer came from MuQing.


    But for a long time, even MuQing left with the things on the table.


    It seems that Gu Mingyan really forgot something, or that she was just a chess piece of Duan Chengxuan.


    Mu Qing finds Su Yuwan in another room. In order not to let her disrupt the plan, Mu Qing is forced to use soft and strong cloth to trap her in the square of the bed.


    Su Yuwan''s hair is messy, and her struggling wrists and ankles are blue and purple.


    "As long as you stay here, they won''t tie the cloth belt for you." MuQing sighed heavily. At last, she just untied some of the cloth for her, took out the veil that was put in her mouth, and raised her hand to arrange her hair.


    Su Yuwan reluctantly does not fall the tears at the bottom of his eyes, looking at him: "you don''t know her, how can you not know she is lying to you! She is the same as Duan Chengxuan. They are good at camouflage, but the wrong person is Duan Chengxuan. "


    "Why are you defending her?" Moqing frowned.


    "Because the wrong person is Duan Chengxuan!" Su Yuwan''s eyes were covered with blood. She almost cried out with all her strength, and tears ran down her face: "without her, I would have died before. I know that she didn''t love Duan Chengxuan at all, but she was entangled with death. She took me to escape from Tianyan city. She didn''t want to kill me!"


    She will always remember when her hands held her in the dark forest.


    It was Gu Mingyan who stood up, pulled her on the horse, said some sarcastic words, and finally completely released her freedom, even left her with some money and clothes on her way.


    Moqing''s eyebrows can now kill flies.


    What kind of soup did Gu Mingyan pour into Wan''er?


    Raising her hand and pressing Su Yuwan''s shoulder, Mu Qing whispered, "but she is not really Gu Mingyan. There are many things she doesn''t know. I suspect Duan Chengxuan dropped her bag."


    "I won''t admit it. This is Gu Mingyan. Why don''t you believe me!"


    Su Yuwan struggles violently. She once tortured Gu Mingyan, saw the silent despair in her eyes, and saw the vulnerability she hid behind Duan Chengxuan.


    Ironically, she believes that she knows Gu Mingyan better than Duan Chengxuan.


    Because Gu Mingyan never dare to show weakness in front of Duan Chengxuan.


    It seems that once showing weakness, Duan Chengxuan''s once violent will break through the earth.


    They two once loved Duan Chengxuan deeply, never really believed Duan Chengxuan.


    But MuQing just sighed and left, closing the door and not listening to her shouting.


    When Su Yuwan started to defend Gu Mingyan, MuQing suspected that Su Yuwan didn''t know how to be bought by Gu Mingyan. According to Su Yuwan''s hatred of him, he might choose to gamble on Gu Mingyan.


    But Moqing can''t afford to gamble.


    He watched the woman who had come down from the carriage at the door pull up the brim of her hat to show her beautiful face.


    Dongfang xuan''er listened to the cry behind him with cold face, and her voice was deep: "can''t you even manage your own woman?"


    "It''s all about people. It''s better for Miss Dongfang to keep her temper down." MuQing stood rigidly in the same place, watching Dongfang xuan''er even followed several highly skilled servants to protect the courtyard, and said: "Su Yuwan is also a very important part. What can you say before the turn?"


    Dongfang xuan''er didn''t pursue any more, but she came forward and sent people to deliver all the basic things to be used one by one: "is that woman like Gu Mingyan a fake or a real owner?"


    MuQing had to tell one by one what had just been said, for example, Gu Mingyan didn''t know the old story of that year.


    "So I have to go back and try again?" Dongfang xuan''er opened her eyes wide, and suddenly thought of Gu Mingyan''s cold and arrogant expression in the palace, which even she couldn''t recognize.


    "But you don''t have much time. Duan Chengxuan will immediately think of the loopholes you left." MuQing shook her head heavily and handed several bags of powder into her hands: "the best way is to catch both of them."


    "Do you think I can really cover the sky with one hand?"


    Dongfang xuan''er suddenly grabbed the bags of powder back. Her eyes were full of resentment.


    "You can go to them. They can cover the sky with one hand." MuQing turns back, leaving Dongfang Xuaner to stand for a long time, and then climbs on the carriage again and leaves.


    The wind and cloud are changeable. The first cold wind in winter blows all over Tianyan city.


    Children play and adults worry.


    This winter, came very early.

 C1050

    In the name of the Chamberlain of Prince Jing''s residence, Gu Shuang stayed in Prince Zongping''s residence at ease. When the two princes were busy with all kinds of affairs, they were actually the people who were in charge of many chores, but they were Chengshan and Lixin who were close to her.


    Before Duan Chengyu accompanied Duan Chengxuan to leave, he asked the government to take care of him.


    I can''t help but let the servants think that it''s the prince''s delight in this girl. They want to take people into the side room after the big marriage. Many servants who can be sent to offer gifts are slightly stunned when they see this face.


    Gu Shuang was at the bottom of Chengshan''s Guide. He leaned lazily against the desk to look at the roster. It was more comfortable than pretending to be a big lady. He couldn''t help asking, "is she so casual?"


    "Perhaps more casual than you are now." Cheng Shan said awkwardly.


    In the past, he had observed carefully according to the king''s orders. If there was no one around, Gu Mingyan would indeed do something reckless. Although it was harmless, it was difficult to go to the hall.


    Gu Shuang suddenly felt that he didn''t look like Gu Mingyan.


    Duan Chengxuan intended her to come to Zongping''s palace in silence, in fact, in order to avoid Dongfang Xuaner, so as not to show her feet. In addition, it was the Empress Dowager''s business. Duan Chengxuan had some selfishness in the end, and was more worried about what she did because of her identity of Oriental blood.


    At this time, she thought Duan Chengxuan''s rumors of reckless actions were false.


    section of Cheng now sent people to search for the whereabouts of the holy medicine. It looks like a headless fly, but secretly sends people to look for the craftsmen. Every wall outside the Imperial Palace has his eyeliner. Although he is not careless in doing things, he is careful and cautious. He never goes straight to the palace to find it, because it is a thunder pond and cannot be crossed.


    But even in Zongping''s palace, she happened to meet Dongfang Xuaner.


    In name, Dongfang xuan''er is the only wife of King Jing. Even though she is only a concubine, she should come to present gifts. When Fang met, Gu Shuang wanted to adjust her sitting posture. Cheng Shan behind slapped her arm without trace. She just glanced at her coldly: "Miss Dongfang should come on behalf of Prince Jing''s house."


    "Since you know that I am from Daijing palace, you should call me a lady."


    Dongfang xuan''er scrutinizes every move of Gu Mingyan.


    But she didn''t turn around. She turned a deaf ear. She just added a pen to the book. She moved her fingertips to let people take the things behind Dongfang Xuaner. Her voice was gentle: "I didn''t expect that his highness Jing''s eyes were good."


    Cheng Shan coughed a few times, and Gu Shuang pretended to find that he had stopped looking. He looked back at Dongfang xuan''er and said, "if there is nothing wrong, Dongfang lady can return early."


    "I''m not a servant of Prince Jing''s mansion. I don''t need to go back to recover..."


    Before the words were finished, the cold eyes of Gu Mingyan had already swept over her shoulders and face, while the other hand was supporting her cheek lazily: "Miss Dongfang doesn''t have to practice herself. She''s a good-looking Miss Dongfang. Why should she be reduced to a prince''s house to be an unknown concubine? It''s not like asking for a grace to be another''s wife, fair and aboveboard, or being stabbed with cold spine Ridicule. "


    Gu shuangke never spoke to her in such a tone.


    Dongfang xuan''er frowns tightly and just wants to leave, but sees Gu Mingyan receiving a gift and writing it on the brochure. Fang changes his face as soon as he receives it. Dongfang xuan''er stops on purpose and looks at her every move.


    The blue and white porcelain vase is that she found someone to mix in the warehouse. Today, she made an inventory. She came here on purpose at this time. She delayed her speech just now, but she didn''t need to be informed by others.


    It is poisonous, small and hard to detect.


    Gu Shuang, aware of the difference, only frowned to put it down, wiped his clothes and corners without trace, and looked back at Cheng Shan: "this thing will be taken down later."


    At last, Gu Shuang took a look at Dongfang xuan''er.


    Is it impossible for Dongfang Xuaner to know that the gift given by the wedding is poisonous?


    She didn''t know the intricacies, but she saw Dongfang Xuaner leave strangely.


    "What did I do wrong just now?" Gu Shuang carefully inquires about Lixin, who is surrounded by porcelain bottles.


    Lixin smiled: "you just made no mistake, just for fear that the oriental lady already knows that the porcelain bottle is poisonous."


    "Should she know?" Gu Shuang is shocked.


    "This porcelain vase was sent to the warehouse by her." Cheng Shan goes to Gu Shuang''s side, and the silent servant behind him brings clear water to Gu Shuang''s hand. Then he hears Cheng Shandao: "deliberately test your medical skills. Now that your goal is achieved, your silence and eyes make her more certain about it."


    Gu Shuang suddenly put his hand into the water.


    Although she didn''t mean to do so, she actually caused the intelligent talented girl to fall, but she smiled softly: "I didn''t expect that one day I could cheat her once."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Zongping''s palace, Dongfang xuan''er sat in the carriage and looked at the man in black robe. She sneered coldly: "this Guming smoke is also poisonous, which is hard to distinguish."


    The body of the man in black robe was stiff for a few minutes, and there was no sound.


    "If you can come out in person, you can recognize it directly. Now it''s better..."


    Dongfang xuan''er hates the iron and looks at the black robed man in front of her.


    As the carriage drove slowly away, the man in black finally whispered, "they all thought I was dead. If you can''t recognize it, just take her away."


    "I''ve told them that." Speaking of this, Dongfang xuan''er''s face was even colder: "I thought it would only take Gu Mingyan a breath, but they told me not to hurt her. Now if Gu Mingyan was caught, I would be exposed in two days."


    "Exposure, sooner or later."


    The man in the black robe sneered a few times, and his whole body trembled slightly, which stopped the laughter and coughing a few times.


    Dongfang xuan''er didn''t speak any more, just twisted her sleeves uneasily, and her eyes were frosty.


    For the future of Dongfang, she can do anything.


    At the same time, Duan Chengxuan watched Dongfang Xuaner''s carriage return to Dongfang mansion with his own eyes. There was no more movement. He left here and went to the small courtyard in the south of the city. It was a mess. The warm blood was only brown and black at this time.


    Cheng Yi stood up from the ground and looked at Duan Chengxuan. "All the apprentices of the craftsmen were killed without exception. They were all killed by one knife."


    "Is Dongfang xuan''er really safe in Dongfang mansion these days?"


    Duan Chengxuan said in a cold voice, followed by several black figures, some of whom knelt on the ground: "Miss Dongfang never left, but went to accompany the Empress Dowager for a period of time..."


    "Is it..."


    Duan Chengxuan mumbles to himself.

 C1051

    The sound of the wooden fish does not stop. The rest is only the sound of breathing.


    This is Duan Chengxuan''s second step into the yard behind his mother.


    He can''t forgive his mother for treating her two sons as chess pieces for her own selfish desire, let alone for her brother Duan Cong not to have any soft spots, but to remove the soft spots named Yujun and yunqi directly.


    In particular, she always believed that she was right. Even though she was full of blood and lies, she still dared to stand in front of the Buddha and pray for blessings.


    The Empress Dowager seemed to feel the arrival of her only son, sitting on a futon and slowly opening her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Light two words, Duan Chengxuan but heard a grievance from them.


    He waved his sleeves and stepped forward. Instead of looking at the mother, he just looked at the Buddha standing in front of him. His royal robe was also eclipsed before the pure gold Buddha. Only his eyes reflected the Buddha''s light and sparkled: "the mother told Dongfang xuan''er the secret way in the palace?"


    The Empress Dowager just sneered coldly: "why should I tell a person of Dongfang family? I''ve never been in a country, but I''m also the emperor''s head. How can such a curfew learn from me? "


    Duan Chengxuan looks at his white haired mother with a complicated look, but it seems that he is looking at a criminal swindler: "you have killed yunqi and abandoned her two children. Now, do you want the child to give up her?"


    "Beauty is a curse to you. Is it for you to grow up with the mourning family that you are addicted to beauty?" The Empress Dowager suddenly stood up from the cattail, and without the support of mother GUI, she could only stagger and stabilize her body, pointing to Duan Chengxuan''s nose and shaking: "you are born to be royal children, born to fight with brothers!"


    "But I don''t want to..."


    "What if you don''t want to?" The Empress Dowager glared at Duan Chengxuan, but Duan Chengxuan was always a child: "the world treads on rivers and mountains, but this huge imperial palace, prosperous Tianyan, is your cage. Only when you take responsibility and abandon love, can you climb to a high position and get out!"


    "The mourner is just teaching you to live well! What''s wrong! "


    When it comes to the urgency, the Empress Dowager has already shed tears. Seeing Duan Chengxuan''s eyes, she is always cruel. She steps forward: "don''t you think about why I am called Tianyan, the capital of canglan?"


    "The world all says, ice and charcoal different utensils, water and fire are not allowed, so named contrary, why?"


    For Duan Chengxuan, these are just two places, and the site of Yancheng is here. I think it should be the name given by the ancestors of Yun family. It''s so sloppy. I don''t think it means much.


    However, the Empress Dowager came forward, holding the string of Buddha beads in her hand, and looked at him.


    "Tianyan city is what Duan''s royal family lied to, but it was not the property of Duan''s royal family at that time." With a sneer, the Empress Dowager looked at her still ignorant son and said in a deep voice, "it''s your ancestor who cheated from Yu''s ancestor of Yunshi. In those days, yunqi was all a genius of heaven. When Fang came to Tianyan, she got tangled up with your brother. Do you really think they came to talk about love?"


    Duan Chengxuan frowned: "that''s what happened in the past."


    "In those days, when the emperor let the cloud family leave, do you think it''s just for Yujun and yunqi?" The smile on the Empress Dowager''s face was contemptuous. She took out a small wooden box from the dark lattice. Although the wooden box was exquisite and luxurious, it seemed to be an antique. There were several pieces of soft leather in it, which printed the old story: "there has never been such a thing as the scourge of fire in the world, only poisons are everywhere, and thousands of people have died or injured..."


    "When you have seen this clearly, come and say to the mourners, where and why did the Yunshi and Yushi come from?"


    The voice fell, the Empress Dowager collected all the looks on her face and sat back on the futon.


    Duan Chengxuan is holding the small wooden box in his hand, just telling people to stare at Dongfang xuan''er''s every move. Today''s mother and empress are changing their topic too fast. They are more suspicious if they want to come to Dongfang xuan''er.


    But it doesn''t matter what the mother said today about the fire, but in the final analysis, it''s also the reason to understand what the elder brother did today and to find the person behind him to do so.


    Can wait to see these pieces of soft leather thoroughly, Duan Chengxuan''s face sinks like water to call Zhang Liangshan, ask him: "has Yan''er ever had a dream of fire and wedding before?"


    In Zhang Liangshan''s careful recollection, there was one time indeed, but Gu Mingyan was still vague when he talked about it, and didn''t say too many details. I have to nod my head to know it.


    His face changed to let him go, Duan Chengxuan''s eyes fell at the end of those soft skins.


    Compared with the wild history handed down in the marketplace, it is the authentic soft skin with the emblem of Duan''s royal family engraved on it.


    Yunshi and Yushi were both the main and collateral branches of the same clan. Their ancestors established the place of vicissitudes, not as a country, but as a kind of alien in the wild.


    Yu family is mostly a woman who is good at poison and medicine. She looks at the sky and the earth. She was once called canglan witch.


    However, most of the Yuns are men with strong bones, strong martial arts and expanding territory.


    And the two families are neither you nor me, nor exclusive. In those days, they recruited many talented people and different scholars, and beat down the first river and mountain in today''s Yancheng.


    On the other hand, Duan''s royal family, before the coming of the fire disaster, was just Japanese pirates in the mountains. They did many things that could not be seen. Later, they were promoted because of the contributions of canglan. They were also brave and good at fighting. They were actually the leaders of Yunshi and Yushi.


    "It''s ridiculous..."


    The jade family of the cloud family is the main one. It has been 400 years, but these have not been handed down.


    How can there be no trace?


    Duan Chengxuan nervously picked up something and then folded it back to the yard of his mother''s mother, but saw that she was already sitting in the hall, holding two cups of tea, as if knowing that he would come back to find himself.


    Hold back all servants, Duan Chengxuan smashes several pieces of soft leather on the desk.


    "How can a dynasty of 400 years leave no trace in history?"


    "Because the whole canglan people are dead."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Duan Chengxuan calmly, and her face changed again and again: "why don''t you believe it after reading it?"


    Said, the Empress Dowager stretched out her hand, pulled out the soft skin, and spread it out on the desk. The people in the picture were like being in the fire. The skin burned by the fire rolled away from the blood. People were all crawling and crying. But on the high platform in the middle, only two people were holding each other in the fire.


    Duan Chengxuan only thinks that this picture is very similar to Gu Mingyan''s dream.


    "It''s always a fake."


    The Empress Dowager turned over the soft skin. The words on the back were already unclear. Duan Chengxuan could also see those simple words.


    Purgatory, poison man, butcher, burn.


    "The man of the cloud family was killed, and the woman of the jade family was drawn into the sea of fire to sacrifice to heaven."

 C1052

    "On the day of Duan''s ancestor''s marriage to the same woman of Yun''s family, only the remaining clansmen used people to practice poison. Five city gates were closed tightly. Hundreds of cars of poison entered the well water and the river. Those innocent people lay on the ground and could only see the sky full of fire falling down and their bodies boiling hot."


    "It''s just a magic poisonous grass in the desert. It''s called mirage."


    "Three years later, the city gate opened, and all the bodies were born, stripped, and killed."


    The Empress Dowager slowly put down the cup in her hand and flicked her fingertips across the wall of the cup. Her eyes were filled with endless Resentment: "not only that, these poisons flowed through the river and were eaten by wild animals. She thought that the land of canglan was now the land of the Three Kingdoms. But because the high-ranking people were all dead, no one could defend it for the people. The wild animals were rampant, the blood was poisoned, and all the glory went backwards until the fishing beside the Yinshan Mountain The village that cloud woman appears, canglan just returns to its place


    Those experienced eyes can no longer see more emotions at this time.


    She had hidden the secret for a long time: "I only wanted your brothers to use them and restrict them, but you still don''t know how terrible their women are."


    "A betrayal, they want a country to pay for it."


    On the last piece of soft skin, we can only see the endless corpses and the corpses of wild animals piled up from the top of the mountain to the Bank of Zhengshui river. There are crows and birds all over the sky, but the city in the distance is still bright, only there are many corpses by the door. Even in the city, there are no living people.


    Duan Chengxuan has been through the sand ground for a long time and has seen the hills piled up by people.


    But at this time, both hands are shaking gently.


    "It has nothing to do with today''s business. Yaner doesn''t know anything..."


    "I don''t know. It''s us."


    The Empress Dowager did not expect that this was the end of the matter. Her son dared to speak for the woman of the cloud family!


    Immediately, the case was made: "for many years, Duan''s royal family trapped Yun''s family in the south of the five ridges, and Yu''s family expelled Jiang Yan from his own life and death. Over the years, you and Gu Mingyan broke the mystery of immortality one by one, and found the five dead cities of that year! You said she didn''t know anything! "


    Things are getting more and more out of control.


    Until Duan Chengxuan left his mother''s house, his mind was not completely calm. As like as two peas in the Dutch act,


    Zhu''s brother and sister were called cloud side branches. In those days, they were named mirage, which was exactly the same as the poison name that was called the "great fire". The meaning is also a false thing. If the poison caught up with the fire and died, it would be like a virtual mirage in the desert.


    The cloud family has strong martial arts, the old tianblind master, and the brother and sister of Zhu family.


    Besides, Yuzhi has a strange form, but he is really good at Gu poison. He can see the situation clearly and retreat.


    Many things made him waver.


    But at this time, he was meeting Gu Shuang, who came back from Zongping''s palace. Looking at the same face as Gu Mingyan, Duan Chengxuan''s heart softened and went forward.


    "How are you today?" Duan Chengxuan''s eyes fall on Chengshan.


    "Miss Dongfang is really different, but we need her to do the next step so that we can catch all of them." Cheng Shan replied in a low voice, glancing at Gu Shuang beside him again, and whispered: "the wedding day is coming, I wonder if Gu Shuang is going to attend the wedding in person, or..."


    "Go in person, quietly."


    Since Dongfang xuan''er intended to test Gu Shuang, it proved that they began to doubt Yan''er''s truth.


    But it''s not good to let her go straight ahead, and he said, "try not to let her be found, and don''t show her horse''s feet."


    The person behind that had the ability to persuade Dongfang xuan''er to know the secret way, and naturally found that he secretly hid Gu Shuang in. If they didn''t find out and didn''t do it, they would better let the wedding go smoothly.


    Although Duan Cong had to start on the day of the big marriage before for some reason, now the two brothers have to find out the person behind them. Now, naturally, they are on the same boat. They have no intention of impeding the big marriage.


    When Duan Chengxuan was about to leave, Gu Shuang opened his mouth and stopped him: "if they did, would you catch up with them and take them back, or..."


    "She''s not that charming woman."


    Leave this sentence in a hurry, Duan Chengxuan does not return to leave.


    Gu Shuang''s face was heavy, but he didn''t know whether the prince Jing was affectionate or merciless.


    He can''t believe that there must be a story on soft skin, but he can''t turn a blind eye to it. If there is such blood feud between the two families, he should be on guard, even if it''s Yan''er''s family.


    In the name of the upcoming big marriage, sang Ning in the palace came directly.


    When Duan Chengxuan went to investigate the death of those craftsmen, he stopped him.


    "Wang Ye, it''s the most important thing to find the whereabouts of the doctor." Sonning looked up coldly, and stood with his hands behind him. Behind him were many soldiers in the city, many of them.


    "My king is now looking for clues." Duan Chengxuan slowly stepped forward: "take a message for the king''s brother. No matter what happened in those days, today''s canglan is the world of Duan''s royal family. No matter what happened in those days, there is no reason to give up. Things change, change dynasties, and there is no right or wrong. It''s all in accordance with people''s hearts."


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were frosty. He lifted his hand to remove the pressure from his body and passed by sang Ning''s side.


    Back stand up without a trace of shame, a proud, will not be bound by this area of the past.


    Sang Ning heard it inexplicably, but he didn''t stop it any more. He just sent someone to follow Duan Chengxuan and investigate the craftsmen. If the craftsmanship of the iron birch was really taken by someone with ulterior motives, even the Emperor didn''t care if it was to cause trouble.


    Duan Chengxuan''s pace was very slow, and he thought about many things on the soft skin.


    If so, was Gu Mingyan''s insistence on marrying into the government also impure?


    At this time, the mother will tell him whether to let him watch out for Yujun or Yaner?


    And is the stone tablet of the fable of heaven fire true or false?


    Don''t know the answer to these things, Duan Chengxuan just shuttles through the market to find the whereabouts of the craftsmen.


    At this time, the big marriage between Princess Erdan and Pingwang, now has hung red silk on the long street, and the whole Tianyan city is a little more lively.


    In those dark corners where no one saw her, Madame Du took a cigarette pole and tapped her fingertips twice, but said: "this section of Chengxuan doesn''t care about the Gu Mingyan in the mansion. It''s so slow. It doesn''t look like she cares about the Gu Mingyan I see Duan''s royal family are cold-blooded and merciless. "


    "Be careful. I''ve helped her leave early. I see that she''s a little hard to protect herself now."


    The man in black behind said in a cold voice. Aunt Du twisted her waist and followed him into the darkness.

 C1053

    On the day of the big wedding, there were ten li of red makeup.


    Prince Zongping''s residence and Qi''s residence are very busy. Brothers and sisters of Qi''s residence come back together to welcome guests. They are also respectful in the face of Qi Lin, a young and useless younger brother. On the contrary, Prince Zongping''s residence is about to welcome a hostess today, which is even more gratifying. They just want to put out all the best things.


    Qi Rou sits in front of the bronze mirror, and the close servant girl behind covers her head with red.


    Qi Lin, his youngest brother, didn''t talk about face. He cried in tears in front of the old man''s Qiming. He said that his elder sister''s good cabbage was arched by a pig, which made him chase him all the way with crutches. It was noisy and hilarious.


    "Xiao Lin is becoming more and more ugly. He is a father." Qi Rou pinched the corner of her clothes nervously, only to have time to relax the atmosphere. The woman on the other side smiled and shook her veil: "it''s not that the young master didn''t really see the little doll. If I go to Erdan to take the doll back now, I will be an adult."


    The servant girls on one side all laughed.


    Before, it was said that the young master took a servant girl to be his wife, but he didn''t take a concubine. Later, he became a parent who didn''t have a child for several years, but he still held the little lady in his hand, holding a little servant girl to be a pretty young lady. Now he has a strict wife.


    If he is asked to open his mouth and take the child from his mother, I''m afraid that he will have to be hammered by the little lady to stop.


    Qi Rou watched a group of people talking more and more imperfectly, so she had to wave her hands to silence them, and then she asked in a low voice, "are you coming from Prince Jing''s residence? Have you got any news? "


    The close servant girl tilted her head and shook her head repeatedly: "I have no news, but your friend is here. Now you should come here after a few words of greetings in the front hall. Can you go and invite me now?"


    After a meal, Qi Rou nodded her head and asked her to call someone.


    Gu Mingyan, who came in with her brother through the window at that time, is not there, but now there is only one impostor left. Her heart is still a little lost.


    Many years of business transactions, friends are not special relatives, can think of the word today, married.


    And she has no trace, even no trace, and her heart is restless, it''s hard to be practical.


    However, for a long time, the servant girl came with Gu Shuang''s money and smiled: "the maids should go out early and let the young lady talk to her friends about how to be considerate."


    The woman also said with a smile that it was a gift from a friend who could make a good start.


    But Gu Shuang just heard the sound of the door closed and sat aside awkwardly: "I''m not..."


    "I should be grateful for your help." Qi Rou and she are still separated by a red cap. They can''t see each other. Qi Rou''s voice is gentle: "you just need to be yourself."


    Gu Shuang looks at the woman who is covered by red.


    Once upon a time, she was only told that she was a substitute for Gu Mingyan, and could be used by others at any time.


    But since arriving at Prince Jing''s mansion, everyone is telling her to be herself.


    She hesitated for a long time. When the door was knocked by her mother-in-law, she asked her, "don''t you worry about Gu Mingyan?"


    "Only a fool can destroy a useful person, so she''s safe." Qi Rou''s voice hardened a lot. Listening to the opening of the door, a group of servant girls and their mother-in-law came in, and the sound of firecrackers rang out at the door.


    Gu Shuang chews this sentence carefully and goes out with the crowd.


    Looking down at Qi Rou''s back, he thought that he was not Gu Mingyan himself, but he took back his hands, but he saw a black shadow fall.


    Duan Chengxuan came from the outside of the gate, his lightness did not disturb the guests and brides outside the courtyard.


    Standing beside Gu Shuang, when the soft robe shakes, there is a sound of breaking the sky. Two silver concealed weapons fall on the ground, and people hiding beside the eaves fly up to solve all the assassins in the dark.


    Gu Shuang looks at the eaves not far away, but is covered by Duan Chengxuan''s broad shoulders. His eyes are cold, but one hand passes her shoulder peacefully. He bends down and whispers, "follow me."


    Gu Shuang then relaxed and followed him away: "they really did. Shouldn''t I be taken by them directly, you are OK..."


    "If it is easy, they will only doubt it." Duan Chengxuan opened his mouth briefly and comprehensively, and looked at her sideways: "when you are among the guests, you will pretend that you have nothing to do, just smile and greet each other, and I will be there for the rest."


    "Gu Mingyan may be waiting for you to save her." Instead, Gu Shuang is worried.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t look at her, but didn''t pay attention to her words. He just pulled her into the guests with a smile on his face, and toasted.


    Fangruo''s assassins have never appeared before, and this time the preparations for the wedding are complete without any mistakes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold wooden house, Gu Mingyan was awakened again.


    Mu Qinghou''s clothes have not been changed, and his voice is cold with the chill of winter wind: "today, Zongping Wang''s wedding, ten li of red make-up, and Tianyan city''s blessings are not diminished, but your beloved one is holding a fake into his arms to participate in your friend''s wedding. Isn''t it funny?"


    These two days, I was drugged for a long time and couldn''t wake up.


    Gu Mingyan was so tired that he felt his heart ache and frowned: "today is the wedding?"


    "It''s a pity you didn''t get to see it." MuQing''s face was a bit of a smile, but it was a test: "no matter when Tianyan city was prosperous, or when Tianxing town was a festival, until now, when friends get married, you are missing everything. Why do you insist now?"


    Did she miss so much?


    Maybe she also missed the delicious food in Yancheng and the gorgeous and vulgar opera on the stage. She only had the impression of her childhood in many festivals, but since she woke up in Yanjiang that day, it seems that she has never seen a beautiful scenery again.


    It seems that I really missed it.


    Flat mouth corner, Gu Mingyan difficult to change a position to lean on the bed, with Mu Qing eyes: "I don''t know."


    MuQing''s face changed, and his fingertips tapped on the table: "as long as you are willing to write down prescriptions for immortality, we will protect you."


    "Say it again." Gu Ming chuckles at the corner of her cigarette mouth. Heavy sleepiness sweeps in, and she lets herself sink: "in your hands, I''m just a waste."


    Her breathing gradually calmed down, and she fell asleep at ease, not thinking about the boring things.


    MuQing clenched his fists, and his eyes were eager to see a hole in Gu Mingyan''s eyes.


    But thought for a long time, he just hit the desk with a fist and left angrily.


    The house is quiet again, like nobody here.

 C1054

    On the night of the wedding, many adults toasted and prepared to leave until midnight.


    In the house, the dragon and Phoenix are still in the red candle. It''s a good night. There''s no dream in the middle of the night.


    Gu Shuang follows Duan Chengxuan to and fro in the imperial palace of Zongping to manage many things. If he can''t walk, he sits alone under the corridor. Duan Chengxuan is allowed to put on a thick and soft cloak for her, and Cheng Shan sends Tang Nanzi to warm her hands.


    Winter night is bleak and cold, but the whole Zongping palace is red, which makes her heart warm.


    Not far away, Dongfang xuan''er just looked at her quietly for a while before she left.


    When it''s dawn, Duan Chengxuan takes Gu Shuang back to Prince Jing''s mansion to live in the same room. When it''s midday, he secretly sends people back to the partial courtyard of Prince Jing''s mansion. It seems that he is careful not to let anyone find out.


    Gu Shuang kneaded his shoulder, thinking that Duan Chengxuan had to sleep on the floor after working all night. Now it''s the whole body ache and the cold air entering the body, but it''s a little bit uncomfortable with the wind and cold. He just dragged his heavy body and wanted to go back and prescribe a pair of medicine for himself, but he listened to Cheng Shan''s voice after his back: "there are many things that haven''t been done there, my subordinates will wait a moment Send the eldest lady back. "


    "Well, go." Gu Shuang lazily waved his hand. These days, he was spoiled by several subordinates of King Jing. He almost reached out for clothes, opened his mouth for food, and became more arrogant with his temper.


    Cheng Shan nodded and left quietly.


    Put on two close service, followed by behind.


    It wasn''t until Gu Shuang opened the door of his yard and saw Dongfang xuan''er again that he put down his shoulder pinching hand and said to Dongfang xuan''er with a smile: "I don''t know what happened to Dongfang big miss this time?"


    "Today, can even a fake climb up the bed of his Highness Prince Jing?"


    Dongfang Xuan''s face was half smiling.


    "What if I''m a fake?" Gu Shuang walked forward with a smile, leaning forward slightly, his long arm hanging down the edge of the table, and a pair of peach blossom eyes similar to Gu Mingyan were slightly smiling, which seemed to be the softness of peach blossom all over the ground in spring: "you were high above the ground, but now you even know that I am a fake, what do you think?"


    "You are a fake." Dongfang xuan''er clenched her teeth.


    The previous fake never made such a move to a young lady like her, nor showed such confidence from the bottom of her eyes. Her chin had been raised slightly by the woman in front of her.


    Just two fingers and a little bit of force.


    Gu Shuang looked at Dongfang xuan''er''s clear eyes and suddenly smiled: "this face of Dongfang is really excellent, but it''s not even a fake."


    "You!"


    "Don''t be angry, Mingyan said. It''s just a fact." Gu Shuang chuckles and raises her hand and points the corner of her mouth. She steps back to go back to the room to rest. She also notices the smell in the room. She takes the medicine bottle at her own convenience, but before she can put it into her mouth, her shoulder suddenly hurts.


    Gu Shuang was pressed on the ground, his knees hurt badly, and his eyes were black.


    The medicine bottle rolled to Dongfang Xuaner''s feet. Dongfang Xuaner smelled the simple antidote inside.


    This Gu Mingyan even knows medicine and detoxification.


    But according to what we said before, that fake should only know fur, but how does today''s light taste make her leave vigilantly, or even take out the real antidote?


    I''m not sure whether the person in front of me is real or not. Dongfang xuan''er just bent down to look at her suffering.


    "Whether you are true or not."


    "You are too greedy." Gu double mouth corner overflows a chuckle, a stone that hangs at the bottom of the heart actually fell down.


    But she didn''t expect Dongfang xuan''er to just see her come out of Duan Chengxuan''s room and move her hand directly in the prince Jing''s mansion.


    But this big fish is always on the hook.


    Until he disappeared into the darkness, Gu Shuang thought of the two girls who owed something to him.


    Her life and death are not important, as long as ling''er and min can get a peace around their relatives, it is enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Mingyan was awakened again in his sleep.


    It''s just that this time, it''s not the declining power, but someone grabbed the iron chain on her neck and dragged her out of her deep sleep.


    "Well." With a muffled snort, she was shocked to feel that her back had left the soft bed completely, and she looked up slightly at MuQing in front of her eyes. Before she could see clearly the figure on the side, she felt that her body hurt, and she did not know what kind of heavy object fell down.


    The weight even snorted twice.


    I''m still alive!


    Both of them thought that Gu Mingyan just squeezed a few words out of his throat: "to I can''t breathe... "


    Once the iron chain on her neck was loose, she was hit on the bed again and her back hurt.


    And the man who fell on her waist also groaned a few times, and was thrown to the narrow bed by the man in black behind MuQing. When both of them were not awake, they heard the same familiar voice.


    "There''s no way to tell from the outside."


    With a little wheel rolling sound of wheelchair, the voice of the man gradually approached.


    Both of them raised their heads and saw the familiar old face, but he was in a wheelchair.


    "Gu Cheng."


    At this time, the two people even spoke in unison, and then looked at each other.


    that is as like as two peas in the same face. The Mu Qing and Gu Cheng, who are standing on the side of the bed, have revealed their puzzled gaze.


    Look at two people''s eyes as if they are looking at themselves in a mirror.


    Gu Mingyan didn''t expect that they actually had the ability to catch Gu Shuang. But on second thought, since Gu Shuang is here, Duan Chengxuan must have a way to find it by Gu Shuang.


    Duan Chengxuan never gave up on her.


    Otherwise, according to what they said to Gu Shuang, Gu Shuang will never continue to be similar to himself.


    And Gu Shuang also didn''t expect that they would put themselves together with the real Gu Mingyan, so everything would become very simple.


    She is very good at learning the people around her, and now Gu Mingyan, the original owner, is around her - she definitely does not show her horse''s feet, let alone Chengshan''s more detailed description of what she has experienced, and the real Gu Mingyan has lost many memories, which few people know.


    Both of them have decided to cooperate with each other, but Gu Mingyan always likes to attack.


    "I may be a real fake." When she opened her mouth, she had a smile in her eyes, and then she just looked coldly at Gu Cheng. Naturally, she had heard how she treated Gu Cheng and whispered, "but our father daughter relationship for many years, can''t you recognize it?"


    "Since you are a fake, how can he identify it?" Gu shuangxingyunshuihui answered with a sneer: "but I don''t want to carry the pot for you, I''m the fake."


    Mu Qing''s eyebrows are completely screwed together.


    But Gu Cheng is calm face, just feel inexplicable.


    I didn''t expect that the two men were fighting for the position of a fake.

 C1055

    "Do you think that if you catch two people, things will change?"


    Gu Mingyan raised his head slightly, and the iron chain kept making a sound. However, she continued with a smile: "my life is not long. Even if you say Duan Chengxuan likes her any more, I don''t care."


    "How can I lose my life because of my excellent medical skills?" Gu Shuang accepted her words with some contempt on the bottom of his eyes, but the fingertip was tied with the chain on her neck, leaning against the side of the bed, and said in a cold voice: "although I was seriously injured, I would not be half dead."


    Two people looked at each other, but also smile don''t open each other''s eyes, don''t look at that and their unique face.


    Obviously, what they said is not the same, but Gu Cheng still frowns.


    Gu Mingyan has always been a person who talks badly. Today, she can promise you that she will turn around and become a double-sided spy. But from time to time, once she believes in a person, she will also completely believe it, which is unpredictable.


    Just as two Gu Mingyan are in front of them, they also say the elusive words.


    Gu Mingyan is too lazy to talk. He just lies back in bed and looks at Gu Cheng: "I want to know why you are involved in this matter again. Don''t you want this life?"


    "You are the one who left my life." Gu Cheng sneered, never letting go of any chance to test.


    Gu Shuangmei looks at him.


    But Gu Mingyan still vaguely remembered something, but he just chuckled: "because you owe more to your mother, you wanted to use me to do many things, but I didn''t do what you wanted."


    "It''s hard, but you still want to live forever? Your majesty? "


    Gu Shuang follows the trend and says that she seems to remember that he was also the emperor for several days, but all that is useless.


    Gu Cheng''s face was cold. Mu Qing went to the bedside and watched Gu Mingyan trapped by the chain: "this is the fake who sleeps with your lover."


    "Poof -" Gu Mingyan suddenly burst out a laugh, as if hearing Mu Qing''s words, which made her feel very happy. She suddenly raised her head from the bed, and there was only a brilliant starlight at the bottom of her eyes: "maybe, I''m the fake who climbed the Duan Chengxuan bed? Are you not my enemies? Why can''t I even recognize that I''m a fake? "


    Mu Qing is frightened by the madness of her eyes, even Gu Shuang is a little inferior, but she is always good at learning from her people.


    Under Gu Mingyan''s madness, she just sat there calmly, neither defending nor speaking.


    This is more like the two choices Gu Mingyan might make.


    Aggressively ignite the anger of others, or keep quiet and look at them contemptuously.


    "Boring." Gu Mingyan lay down again and looked at Gu Shuang: "since your medical skills are not bad, if you and MuQing cooperate to cure me, then I am not a bad fake."


    "I don''t know how to write prescriptions. I''m ugly." Gu Shuang laughed.


    At this time, two pairs of eyes reflect each other''s faces, but only one cold.


    It seems that those who have just tacitly agreed with each other are now treating each other as enemies. The speed of face changing is appalling.


    But only Gu Mingyan and Gu Shuang realized that they were like twin sisters, very interesting.


    It''s a pity that I''ve upset others.


    They could have found the man with excellent medical skills from their prescriptions to identify the truth.


    After listening to their words, Mu Qing is more worried about the two people deliberately moving their hands and feet on the prescription, in order to cover up their own identity, or to fake their own identity.


    It''s a reasonable thing to know that another impostor has taken his place.


    But almost both Gu Mingyan can keep a relaxed and happy tone in the chaos after the efficacy, and the iron chain Gu Mingyan''s collar is slightly open, and the pale skin under it still has the texture that can''t be separated. The other Gu Mingyan, who is neatly dressed, just leaned on the inside of the bed, but with a smile in his eyes.


    It seems that it''s reasonable to come here this time. I should have doubted it, but because she is Duan Chengxuan''s side, she made them doubt that it was Duan Chengxuan and Gu Mingyan''s common plan.


    Suspicions, on the contrary, confuse the public.


    At this time, "Gu Mingyan" on the inner side raised his hand to hold the chain, almost pulled another Gu Mingyan to his face, looked at her puzzled look, and suddenly smiled, "it''s very important to be yourself."


    Gu Mingyan is slightly stunned at first, as if he doesn''t understand her meaning.


    Only when he saw the deep smile in his eyes, did he chuckle and say, "then you should be yourself. Why do you want to steal my identity?"


    "Because it''s fun." Gu Shuang chuckled.


    It''s still a strange conversation.


    Mu Qing and Gu Cheng are both regarded as nothing, so they have to leave the room and only let people listen to the movement outside the door until one of them shows his feet.


    But I don''t know. At the moment when Gu Mingyan started, Gu Shuang didn''t continue acting.


    Those imitations have gone deep into the marrow. Even if they are imitated by Gu Mingyan, they have always been a part of her.


    But she found that Gu Mingyan was just like Duan Chengxuan when she was in trouble - not a delicate woman.


    She has no concern in canglan. She knows that they are hard to fight Qu Hao, the only breakthrough point is Duan Chengxuan, whose starting point is very high. In addition, her body is getting weaker and weaker, so she is naturally barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. In addition, she knows that she is useful for any force, so she can do it arbitrarily.


    Gu Shuang thought that women should be clever waiting for the beloved man to save.


    But Gu Mingyan is glad to see her. Without any words, Gu Mingyan seems to have confirmed Duan Chengxuan''s trust in her. He talks freely with her and believes that she will take the next sentence.


    "Great..." But I heard Gu Mingyan lying on his side on the bed, exhaling a sigh of relief, and there was a deep pain in the bottom of his eyes.


    No, she''s no different from an ordinary woman.


    Gu Shuang looks at her and closes her eyes again. The light clouds on her face are defeated after the silence outside the door.


    She is a delicate woman. Gu Shuang wants to come.


    "Are you afraid Duan Chengxuan will abandon you?" Gu Shuang asks directly.


    "Are you not afraid?" Gu Mingyan closed his eyes and chuckled, but the eyes didn''t open, but another drop of clear tears slid down the corner of his eyes: "I''m just tired."


    "Me too." Gu Shuang forced himself to tell a lie for her words. Then he lay down in the side of the bed, touched the chain that was almost tied to the bed, and suddenly opened his eyes: "will they also put shackles on me?"


    "Are you looking forward to it?" Gu Mingyan laughed, but this time he opened his eyes and looked at her, took her hand seriously, and wrote down every word in her palm.


    The house is quiet again. The watchman quietly pushes the door open, only to see the two people huddle on the bed and fall asleep.


    But they did not see their hands that they did not stop.

 C1056

    Gu Shuangwan did not expect that Gu Mingyan would be willing to inform the prescription without reservation.


    She was dragged to the other bed opposite by others, with light shackles around her neck, but her legs were not fixed at the corner of the bed like Gu Mingyan.


    Gu Mingyan has fallen asleep.


    "Don''t try to escape." The man in black whispered a warning, and put an oil paper wrapped with steamed bread to her hand. After deliberately amplifying the voice, he looked at Gu Mingyan on another bed: "this is your two dry food for one day!"


    Gu Mingyan was woken up, opened his heavy eyelids and looked at the oil paper bag. He just sneered, "it''s OK."


    Gu Shuang is not sure what to do with Gu Mingyan at this time. He has to learn from her opposite appearance and smile: "thank you very much."


    Gu Mingyan on the bed over there chuckled again.


    "If you''re going to die, you shouldn''t stick to eating."


    "In the world of life, eat and drink." Gu Shuang followed this sentence kindly. Gu Mingyan on the opposite side was slightly stunned. He immediately laughed and lay down again with his back to her. The shackles on his feet seemed to be pulled twice. At last, the legs could only be put back.


    The man in black left with something in doubt. He thought that he would still come back with hot food in the evening. Gu Shuang thought like this. He raised his hand and touched the chain around his neck. Neither did he sit or lie down. Only the cold winter would wrap the chain like ice and frost.


    She glanced at Gu Mingyan and wondered how she could fall asleep.


    In Gu Mingyan''s dream, there are fireworks all over the sky that he has never seen before, as well as figures overlapping on the river under the lantern. Her brain has been irrigated by the soup and medicine sent by the day.


    When I woke up, it was a heavy darkness.


    Different from Gu Shuang''s prudence, she always felt that the feeling of being under house arrest was familiar. Her body was relaxed in the soft bedding, and because both ankles were fixed at the end of the bed, she could not lean on them, so she directly opened her mouth: "is there anyone outside?"


    Gu Shuang was awakened by her from her shallow sleep, but he opened his eyes in the dark and watched quietly.


    However, after a while, MuQing came in wearing only a thin coat and lit the oil lamp to see her: "how many tricks do you want to play?"


    "Duan Chengxuan won''t be foolish enough to give you both Gu Mingyan." Gu Mingyan opened his mouth in a low voice, lifted the bedding under Mu Qing''s eyes, pointed to the shackles on his legs: "he will send someone to follow you, not to scare the snake, until the situation is stable and then attack you, take us away, you have been stared at by him now."


    Gu Shuang''s heart was shocked, but he still kept his original intention.


    Mu Qing smiled: "don''t want to say such brave words, you just want me to untie your legs, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Gu Mingyan was outspoken about this, with a smile on his lips: "I know Duan Chengxuan better than you, he knows patience better than you, and it''s the same for me."


    As if afraid Mu Qing did not understand, she said with tears in her eyes.


    "He''s never been to Shanlin Town, hasn''t he?"


    He didn''t pick himself up.


    But she remembered the bitter cold in the water, and the helplessness of walking on the road with wet body. Even when she met a kind-hearted person in the town of Shanlin, she came back persistently, was buried in the land again, and died.


    The fragments come back from the dream.


    Mu Qing takes a look at two Gu Mingyan. I think there should be someone who doesn''t know the existence of Shanlin Town, or Has someone lost his memory?


    No, Duan Chengxuan and Gu Mingyan are smart people.


    I don''t know what Gu Mingyan''s mind is, but Gu Shuang on the other side smiles lightly: "he is such a person. Unless my life is hanging in the line, he will wait for his change and will not act rashly."


    There was some bitterness in the smile.


    Gu Shuang clenched her fingertips. She couldn''t imagine how it would feel for a woman to be left alone in an unfamiliar place in her life. For a moment, she forgot that Gu Mingyan, whom she imitated every day, was not a young lady''s life. She also suffered a lot in Prince Jing''s mansion.


    Mu Qing suddenly said in a low voice, "he......"


    "Lord MuQing, we have to leave now!"


    Suddenly a man came out of the door. MuQing turned around, only to see the distant mountains and forests burning, birds fluttering away, and white shadows in the dark sky.


    MuQing also wants to step into the room and take one of them out, but only hears the sound of breaking the air in his ear, and his body is dragged by others. Then he hangs high. Several subordinates shout the words of leaving and retreating at once.


    Gu Mingyan in the room saw the arrow in the door frame.


    If it was not for the people around MuQing to take him away in time, the arrow should have penetrated him.


    The fire was burning, and the dark shadow came with the horse''s long hiss.


    Gu Mingyan is rubbed into a bloody bosom, and her arm is slowly tightened behind her waist. The iron chain on her ankle makes a clicking sound, and the man''s hair and clothes are shaken by the boiling internal power.


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes are red. He just wants to rub her into his arms.


    Gu Mingyan was stunned for a moment. At last, he just hugged his back and buried it in his shoulder and neck for two times. Then he fell on every hair of Duan Chengxuan and smoothed all the smoke.


    "You know I''ve come to pick you up, don''t you?"


    Duan Chengxuan spoke in a low voice, as if he would hold people in his arms.


    The ghost who followed him untied the shackles of Gu Shuang, but was asked when he lifted his back: "she just said that King Jing would only wait and see the changes."


    "I think so, too."


    The ghost himself was shocked and took Gu Shuang on his back and went out.


    Duan Chengxuan sits on the horse''s back, and his broad cloak pulls Gu Mingyan into his arms. He pulls the reins with one hand and disappears into the fire between the mountains and forests.


    Gu Shuang behind the ghost screamed out and watched the blood spread in the mountain forest unbelievably.


    Duan Chengxuan just hid people in his arms before stepping into the gate, and told the gate guards with a cold voice: "they ran away, and sent people to find clues."


    "Yes."


    The guards scattered, not noticing the heavy clothes under the heavy night.


    Slowing down, Duan Chengxuan raised the person in his arms a little, revealing his amber eyes. His voice was soft: "wake up so early?"


    "I thought you''d wait for the time to catch them all."


    Gu Mingyan rubbed against his arms and absorbed the warmth. He said, "I can bear it again."


    "But I can''t stand it." Duan Chengxuan rubs her into his arms angrily and says, "I can take the responsibility of being a king or a man, can''t I?"


    In response to him, only Gu Mingyan''s shallow smile.

 C1057

    Step by step, it shouldn''t have been so hasty.


    In the outskirts of the west of the city, the mountain fire did not stop, and the thick black smoke eroded the night. The whole Tianyan city seemed to smell the smell of burning trees, but I don''t know where the drunk old man came from, carrying a broken wine jar and running in the city, shouting.


    "It''s Skyfire! The catastrophe is coming! "


    All the people thought it was the arrogant words of the crazy old man, but they still planted a seed in their hearts.


    The whole Tianyan city was sleepless all night. Duan Chengxuan, who had been looking for Gu Mingyan but kept silent, just sat by the bed and held her hand tightly until the sky was bright. The person in the soft bedding opened his eyes slowly and raised his body slightly. The red mark on his white neck hurt Duan Chengxuan''s eyes, and the strength of his hands was increased.


    Gu Mingyan shrank back in surprise, but his head was still unconscious. He watched Duan Chengxuan bend down and bury him in her neck. It was like he was the one who was taken away, but the other hand gently kneaded the red mark on her neck: "I wanted to catch big fish by Gu Shuang."


    "I know."


    When Gu Shuang plays herself, she already knows the answer.


    Send Gu Shuang along with them, and then someone will follow them secretly to know their whereabouts. If they don''t find out for a long time, they will be able to follow the lead and find the behind the scenes.


    It''s a pity


    "I may have been a little confused at that time, just thinking about..."


    Go back.


    The two words that were not exported were blocked back by Gu Mingyan. She held the man in her arms in a dazed way, and could not speak for a while in a stiff body - how could she still be so weak after such a long journey.


    Even if she didn''t say it, Duan Chengxuan knew it.


    He is a big man, but some grievances.


    How useless he was, just let Gu Mingyan too self-improvement, only the voice of trembling open mouth: "you still don''t believe me."


    "I believe that with your ability, you can find out who is behind the scenes..."


    "There are many ways to catch big fish with long lines. I won''t let you be trapped there alone." Duan Chengxuan raised his body and held his hand on the side of Gu Mingyan''s face. He saw the astonishment of those eyes, but his eyes were red: "you believe me Give me a chance. I know I''ve done too many wrong things before. You don''t remember clearly. I shouldn''t have lied to you. I''ll tell you the old things one by one. "


    "As long as You believe me a little more, don''t try to be brave "


    Duan Chengxuan''s hands trembled unconsciously, and even dared not look into Mingyan''s eyes.


    What is this?


    Gu Mingyan chews his teeth, remembers those dark memories, kicks him angrily, then raises himself, buries himself in his arms, leaves tears to soak him before he changes into his clothes, and hammers his back angrily.


    "Why are you aggrieved?"


    "I should not be aggrieved." Duan Chengxuan, who was interrogated, felt the gentle punch on her back. She simply climbed to bed and pressed her into her arms. Her fingertips flowed through the already dim hair, which made her more distressed.


    It seems that she will never grow two pieces of meat, but she is becoming thinner and thinner.


    "What''s the situation now..." Gu Mingyan''s voice was much lighter, with a little trial.


    "I hid you in the mansion, and the Emperor didn''t know." Duan Chengxuan lowered his head, and the man raised his head from his arms with red eyes. His fingertips were only on his back.


    Hesitated for a long time, Gu Mingyan said softly, "I can''t help you?"


    She didn''t know why she had to go back to canglan when she woke up.


    I don''t know why I will return to Duan Chengxuan after having those dark memories.


    I want to come now.


    Maybe it''s a hundred years of life. It''s hard to find people together.


    It seems that the existence of those tiny things is denied, but the body is still full of the man''s hot body, but there is no emptiness in his heart. I feel that the heart beating in the man''s chest is more and more intense, just rub against his arms: "hungry."


    I seldom see Gu Mingyan as coquettish.


    Duan Chengxuan was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that he had come to pick up some food for her, but Gu Mingyan grabbed his skirt and said, "if you leave, what should I do if I look so embarrassed?"


    Duan Chengxuan had to raise his voice to call the attendant at the door, and then he went back to the bed with a smile, but he didn''t take off his shoes. He just combed the long green silk for Gu Mingyan over and over again: "go to sleep again?"


    "Not sleepy, just not strong." Gu Mingyan pushes him on the bed with a little effort, his legs are on his waist, his hands are on his chest, and he gasps a little: "you have to listen to me."


    Carefully holding her waist and not letting her fall to the ground, Duan Chengxuan saw her slowly lean down and opened her mouth in his ear.


    "I have long guessed that one day my life may not be long, so I made an agreement with the ghost on that rainy night."


    After a breath of incense, the ghost heard only a loud noise from the courtyard.


    Then Duan Chengxuan came out with two hands holding Gu Mingyan, who was wrapped in brocade and surrounded by a group. Gu Mingyan could only reach out his hand carefully to climb his shoulder. The other hand desperately grabbed the ghost beside him: "I can follow the ghost."


    "No way." Duan Chengxuan''s pupil contracts and pulls her back into her arms.


    His eyes were full of rage and he was holding people tightly. The ghost on the side didn''t understand what happened. Duan Chengxuan was not in a stable mood because of what, so he went forward and stopped people: "what happened? Where are you taking her? "


    "Kitchen."


    After speaking, the ghost opened his mouth and swallowed all the dissuasions.


    Just go to a kitchen. Why does a man want to swallow his life and peel it away? Gu Mingyan is wronged and clenched in his arms. He only shows one hand to put it in his arms. His eyes are all red, like being bullied


    "If you go to the kitchen, what does the Lord do to bully her?" Ghost or worried to go forward, want to dig out Gu Mingyan, but did not think of a sudden internal power hit, ghost fell behind three steps, unbelievable to see Duan Chengxuan.


    With a look of awe, the ghost really thought Duan Chengxuan had been stimulated, but Gu Mingyan grabbed Duan Chengxuan''s neck in a panic, which made the fierce man stagger a step. The anger and blood color of his eyes did not fade: "you just like him?"


    "I''m not!" Gu Mingyan blushed, looked at ghosts and Duan Chengxuan, and said, "I don''t know what I thought at that time, maybe I just don''t want to tell you..."


    "You don''t want to tell me?" Duan Chengxuan''s voice suddenly rose.


    By such a roar, Gu Mingyan''s eyes are redder and his voice is louder: "I''m not telling you now!"

 C1058

    Duan Chengxuan is sitting on the steps in a trance.


    One side of Chengshan looked at the slap on his face and swallowed his saliva, but he still said to each other: "the king''s words are too much. If the eldest lady really likes ghosts, she would have gone away before."


    "I know."


    Duan Chengxuan kneaded his brow and heart with headache. He didn''t know the burning pain on his face. In his mind, only Gu Mingyan''s eyes were soaked with tears when he was dragged away by Mo San.


    He clearly didn''t want to make a big deal of it.


    When it was light, Mo San carried Gu Mingyan and the brocade quilt on his back. Even though the ghost on one side wanted to help him, Duan Chengxuan couldn''t get close easily because of his hostility. He just looked at her pale face with more heartache: "it''s all my fault. I should have told Wang Ye about it after you lost your memory."


    "I''ve told him that''s how impulsive he is." Gu Mingyan is wrongly buried in Mo San''s neck and shoulders.


    Mo San is a warrior. It''s nothing to carry a thin woman on his back. At this time, there is a slight whimper in her ear. Instead, it makes her stiff and looks at the ghosts on her side for help. In a whisper, he says: "I want to say that you two are not doing it right."


    Both eyes looked at the past in unison.


    Mo San weighs the person on his back who is going to slide, but says: "you carry everything on your own, and don''t think that his highness Jing will worry about it. What''s more, you are married to his highness Jing Wang, but now you secretly tell the ghost about your life. Even if you don''t tell such a man as the ghost, but miss Qi Rou, his highness will still be angry. "


    Ghost slightly a Leng, but think of in that rainy night.


    Through a window, Gu Mingyan said that he might not live long in the future. But if he left the right and wrong place to study medicine, he might have room to maneuver. In the future, he will live a hundred years.


    But if Duan Chengxuan asks about it, she will ask the ghost to help hide it. She will get back together in Shanlin town after detoxifying herself.


    But if she has never appeared in Shanlin Town, it is that she is dead. There is no need to tell him again to worry Duan Chengxuan.


    Today''s Gu Mingyan remembers the appearance of that day, but at this time he is confused.


    "You must be out of a good heart, but when you and the ghost hid the secret, you asked Prince Jing if he wanted to have a good heart." Mo San sighed heavily and looked at the ghost with disapproval: "is the prince Jing you know such a weak man? What''s more, if your loved one carries you on his back to venture into danger, you don''t know his life and death, and the people around him still follow her to cheat you, what do you think? "


    The ghost only felt that a heart was hanging, and his eyes fell into the eyes of Mo San''s two blames. He only clenched his fists and said, "I don''t want to do that."


    "You don''t want to be like this. Why did you agree to let your sister come to cheat his Highness Prince Jing?" Mo San looks at him helplessly.


    The ghost can''t answer, but the fingernail is almost in the palm.


    Gu Mingyan''s face was still covered with tears and thoughts, but he couldn''t say a word of refutation.


    Like a bowl of bitter medicine into the throat, the solution confused, but bitter into the heart.


    "It''s my fault." However, the fragile body surrendered first. He fell into tears on Mo San''s shoulder, his arms tightened a little, and his voice followed: "I just slapped him I thought he didn''t believe me and didn''t need me. "


    "He will forgive you Don''t cry, don''t cry. " Mo San also followed the flustered comfort. He couldn''t care too much. He used his lightness skill and sent the fragile woman back.


    The ghost looks at Mo San''s back, ponders for a long time, or first brings Zhang Liangshan.


    Now Gu Mingyan is totally different. It can''t be because of the opening!


    It must be those drugs that haven''t been cleaned up yet!


    Duan Chengxuan just stepped out of the courtyard and saw Mo San coming in a hurry. He just had time to hold Gu Mingyan in his arms. He watched her amber eyes filled with tears and apologized in tears. He only held her tightly. Hearing Mo San''s opening, he said: "she cried all the time and asked his highness Jing Wang to take care of her."


    After that, Mo San climbed up the brick and tile against the wall again, but then he jumped up like a swallow and disappeared at the corner.


    "It''s all my fault. I was too impatient just now."


    He was so afraid that Gu Mingyan would cry.


    Gu Mingyan used to cry very little. Every time he cried, he didn''t have a strong sense of hatred, but he endured the despair when there was no way to go back.


    But the man in his arms wept and cried again. His thin body just leaned on his arms and didn''t lift his head. He just held his lapel and apologized again and again.


    If before by all kinds of things, now calm down Duan Chengxuan faintly noticed that things were wrong.


    The smoke doesn''t seem to be awake.


    Hurriedly put people into the room, Gu Mingyan just clutching his collar, tears broken line to the whereabouts.


    "The medicine they gave you may not have been untied. I''ll ask Cheng Shan to find Zhang Liangshan." Duan Chengxuan didn''t dare and didn''t want to push people away like this. He just leaned loose and propped up beside the bed. Looking at those amber eyes, he finally returned to some sense. His fingertips slipped gently behind her face and ears: "you don''t have to say sorry..."


    Gu Mingyan''s eyes widened a little. He carefully let go of one hand and stroked the red mark on his face: "I shouldn''t have told you, I shouldn''t have kept it from you and hit you."


    His Highness Prince Jing has never been slapped.


    But now I feel the cold fingertip. Duan Chengxuan''s anger just turned into nothing: "I''m really angry, but it''s just a slap in the face."


    Said, his hand slowly moved to Gu Mingyan''s back neck, with a little effort.


    Feeling that his lapel was loosened, Duan Chengxuan collected half of the smile from his face, put her in the quilt with a gloomy face, and took the soaked pad aside to wipe the tears on her face carefully.


    Outside, the ghost has already brought Zhang Liangshan.


    Zhang Liangshan hurriedly came to feel her pulse, and then took the blood. In a cold voice, she said: "she is different from the ordinary people. The poison is hard to solve, so she can only be stimulated less. In addition, she just said that she was taken blood when she was unconscious, and her body is weak. What''s the reason why Prince Jing is angry with her now?"


    Zhang Liangshan''s voice took some anger. Looking at Gu Mingyan''s husband and brother, he was even more angry: "don''t stimulate her any more! Otherwise, she''s afraid that she won''t last a year. I have to go back and read ancient books! "


    After that, he hurried away with the medicine chest.


    Duan Chengxuan quietly guards her and looks at the ghosts: "even Zhang Liangshan says that she has no solution. If my king sends her to a safe place..."


    The ghost was silent for a long time, and then he said carefully, "Lord, maybe I should talk with you as her elder brother."

 C1059

    The remaining poison is not clear, but the body can not stand any extra medicine.


    Gu Mingyan lies quietly on the bed. For a moment, she doesn''t know where she is, what day it is and what time it is. Only a jumbled memory falls heavily in her mind and piles up, but she is too lazy to tidy up.


    Everything around was quiet and terrible, only the winter wind in the gap sent into the house made a whine.


    He shrank into the quilt, but was pulled out by the collar after being pulled by one hand.


    "Bury it again, how to breathe." Duan Chengxuan''s voice with some helpless, eyes full of worry touch her cheek: "up to eat something to sleep."


    The broad shoulders of the man covered the emptiness of the room.


    Gu Mingyan smiled: "you take me as a vase again, where is so fragile. When you talk to me so gently, I thought it was someone else''s disguise. "


    Who expected that the voice just fell, Duan Chengxuan''s hand was stiff a few minutes, asked: "I used to speak not gentle?"


    "Maybe it''s because we often quarrel, not to mention that you and I are even. They are always aggressive. Once the tone is gentle, how can we talk about each other?"


    At this time, Gu Ming''s cigarette head is clear and bright, as if he has not remembered the absurd things before he went to sleep.


    Until he got up, the man in front of him had already handed over his hand. He picked her up and slowly put her on the bed. He put a pillow against her back.


    "I will let you in the future, OK?" Duan Chengxuan''s voice is more gentle.


    But Gu Mingyan had goose bumps for no reason. It seemed that he could not understand the prince Jing in front of him. He only grasped the quilt and saw that he personally brought the food to the bedside and scooped a spoon of pork chop soup to pass it to her mouth.


    "I can do it myself."


    "You don''t have much strength. I''ll do it." Duan Chengxuan hands the spoon forward.


    Gu mingyanmianlu is embarrassed. She drinks the pork ribs soup until a bowl of soup is finished. She also has some strength: "how about Qi Rou''s wedding..."


    "They are all very well." Duan Chengxuan just now some tough interrupt her words, eyes gloomy to feed her: "yesterday''s matter, you don''t remember?"


    Gu Mingyan was rigidly in place when he arrived. Those vague memories seemed to be too drunk to remember some.


    When she thought of what she said, she turned pale and grabbed Duan Chengxuan''s wrist in a hurry. The food fell from the bowl and rolled to the bed and the ground.


    Zhang opens his mouth, but Gu Mingyan doesn''t know what he can say to Duan Chengxuan.


    Maybe she would not have told Duan Chengxuan and her parents a single word if she had not been clear about the remaining poison on her body.


    Mo San is right. She never asked Duan Chengxuan if she wanted to.


    "You are right to slap me. If I didn''t hurt you and hurt you before, now you won''t suffer alone and never tell me what you want."


    Duan Chengxuan opened his mouth step by step, put down the bowl and spoon to hold her trembling fingers.


    If from the beginning he found that he was deeply in love with her, he would treat her well.


    Even though he did not abandon Su Yuwan for his duty of care, he did not doubt and entangle her everywhere, which made her imprisoned by others.


    If he had been with her long before, maybe now she would not have been careful about herself.


    If he had his own ideas earlier, rather than listening to others, he would have brought the bitter fruit of today.


    Pile pieces, causal cycle.


    After they fell in love with each other, they had already forgotten the arrogant and domineering one another in the first Prince Jing''s mansion.


    Gu Mingyan is in a dilemma. He is the enemy all over. He can also satirize in front of him. With his ability, he is arrogant to others, dare to touch his scales at that time, but dare to talk about the theory of conditions with him.


    However, there was also a lot of bitterness under it. When Yun Qingyang died, she had no one to tell. Qingdai died miserably. She had already turned away the ghost, woke up alone in the coffin and had no news. She was used to no one to tell. Now how dare she tell Duan Chengxuan.


    "I just think it''s my own business." After being pacified, Gu Mingyan leaned on his bed and smiled bitterly: "I came to this world alone, and I should like to die alone."


    "I do always think about the worst and struggle for years between life and death."


    "But you can see that I have met everything, but I haven''t completely avenged Su Yuwan, and Gu Cheng hasn''t completely handed it over to his mother as a lesson. Even the agreement between me and Qingdai has been tossed for several years. Maybe I will really end my life after the end of this matter. Many regrets can''t help it."


    She talked for a long time.


    Just when Duan Chengxuan was worried about whether she was controlled by the medicine, the clear and transparent amber eyes looked at her faintly: "but you paid a lot for the old things and my parents are still alive. I don''t want you to suffer because of me."


    After all, she was not the one who had no scruples, just to escape from jingwangfu.


    It''s Duan Chengxuan''s mysterious lover, the Dead Princess of Erdan and the holy doctor of canglan. She has relatives, friends and concerns.


    But at this time, her only concern is in front of her.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Mingyan plucked up his courage and decided to say everything clearly.


    "Besides, I may have a chance to survive. But once you know this, you may feel worse than when I died in your arms. You may guard my tombstone and die, but you don''t know what I want. "


    Gu Mingyan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his arm, which was weak due to illness, was firmly raised.


    Cold fingertips fall on Duan Chengxuan''s face, as if looking for an answer.


    But the answer in the lip circulation a circle, but let Duan Chengxuan can not help laughing, red eyes attached to the cold hand.


    "I don''t know."


    "You know."


    Gu Mingyan also smiled bitterly, as if knowing Duan Chengxuan''s escape: "you are Jing Wang in Luoxia water stronghold who is willing to abandon his beloved and play with me. You are also Jing Wang who worked hard to save people''s lives during the flood."


    "I like Duan Chengxuan, King Jing, not just you."


    Her eyes firmly looked at Duan Chengxuan''s gradually brightened eyes, but turned into a light smile at last: "I want you to be yourself, not Duan Chengxuan who is the one who is wrong for Su Yuwan, or change many husbands for me."


    No one has ever said that to him.


    In Tianyan City, all people lost themselves, changed themselves for all things and deceived themselves.


    Since he had done so many stupid things for Su Yuwan, he had no idea what he wanted.


    "I......"


    "Remember when we watched the blood flow in the city on the mountain?" Gu Mingyan interrupted him: "at that time, we were not sad or happy, so we were not ordinary people. Now, why do you want to be submissive because of me?"


    "I''ve always liked your bullying."


    Leaning forward, the dragonfly kisses on the man''s lips.


    But for a long time, those breath are plundered by the man''s overbearing past.

 C1060

    The ghosts outside the courtyard were restless.


    Mo San is also uneasy. After all, she has never seen his highness Jingwang talk with the woman.


    What''s more, now the woman''s poison is not clear and her brain may not be clear. If you say something wrong, your highness Jing will not fight back, but the two will eventually split up.


    Can wait for nearly two hours, ghosts have some can not stand to want to go in to find out.


    "Don''t worry. What can Prince Jing do to her?" Don''t stop people in a hurry.


    "If he didn''t want to do anything, why didn''t Qi Rou and his royal highness come to visit?" The ghost passed Mo San sideways, bypassing her steps and going inside.


    Mo Sanyi can''t answer, let alone know what his highness Jingwang thinks.


    Just when the two were tangled in front of the door, the door was slowly pushed open.


    Duan Chengxuan looked at them and said in a low voice, "she went to bed first, and then let others come to see her in the evening."


    "Where are you going now, Prince Jing?" Mo San helplessly raises his hand to stop the ghost''s mouth and stops him dead behind him before he jumps up and rushes forward.


    "She must be hidden. No one else can find her except the king."


    In a hurry, Duan Chengxuan left.


    The ghost didn''t understand what was discussed between them. He just went into the room with a calm face and saw Gu Mingyan lying on the bed with a pale face, his eyes closed tightly, but his eyes were only red because of yesterday''s crying. There was no other difference.


    Taking a deep breath, the ghost went up to guard at the edge of the bed and whispered to Mo San, "I''m here to guard her. If anything happens to her, I can''t explain it to his royal highness."


    "I''ll be with you. It''s nothing." Don''t walk forward.


    Since these two people did not quarrel, and ghost and Duan Chengxuan before the exchange and what effect?


    "What did you say to his Highness Prince Jing that day?" Mo San is very curious.


    "I just told him that Yi wanted to see his mother intact." The ghost raised his hand to his forehead in pain.


    He never knew that even children sometimes couldn''t restrain their parents.


    At that time, Duan Chengxuan''s face was just a little surprised, then his eyes were filled with guilt, his strong arm trembled under the broad cuff, and his red eyes closed painfully.


    "I don''t know how to save her."


    "I don''t know anything."


    His broad shoulders fell down with the words of his God''s self-talk.


    In the past, King Jing, who had a magnificent appearance, seemed to be a helpless child, and the ghost couldn''t speak a word at that time.


    They may have a tacit understanding of business, as long as a look and a word can know each other''s next step.


    But on top of her feelings, Duan Chengxuan only remembers her past guilt and tries to make up for Gu Mingyan. However, Gu Mingyan struggles and swings between the past and the future. In addition, losing some memories seems to hit her hard, which makes her unstable.


    Ghosts as spectators have no choice.


    Mo San can only helplessly pat his shoulder to comfort him, and then look at the person who just fell asleep above the bed, murmuring: "when she wakes up, it''s good to accompany her well."


    The three did not know that the Fengming garden of jingwangfu was burning at this time, together with Gu Mingyan''s medicine.


    The blazing fire has swept many mansions in Tianyan City, and people in Tianyan only remember that the sky is full of ashes of fire.


    And the fire outside Tianyan city burns mountains, and in Tianyan City, the fire is also diffuse, making people panic.


    No matter how the clouds cover the sun outside, when Gu Mingyan slowly wakes up from his sleep, the face of Mo San is the one she sees. She is shocked and wakes up suddenly before lying back: "scared to death..."


    "You scared me." Mo San straightens up with lingering fear.


    Gu Mingyan felt a bitter taste in his mouth, while Mo San was still holding a bowl and spoon in his hand. I think it was just when she was sleeping that he fed the medicine, which was so close.


    The door was pushed open, and the ghost, who had no time to rest, hurried in.


    I just wish I could check the person on the bed from head to foot, from inside to inside. Gu Mingyan was at a loss when he turned over and hurriedly pulled on the bed to see him: "I was just caught once, how can you be so careful when you face me one by one?"


    Hearing that she had been kidnapped, the ghost felt that an old blood was stuck in her throat, and simply rolled up the man and the brocade together.


    "I''m already a mother. I dare to say such a thing. I know you have slept for two days and two nights. I must send you directly to Zhang Liangshan! "


    "Two days!" When Gu Mingyan was carried to the ghost''s shoulder, there was a exclamation.


    Mo San hurriedly helped Gu Mingyan adjust his posture behind the ghost, and said anxiously, "Your Highness Prince Jing has not returned to the outskirts of the city for two days. The fengmingyuan and yaozhai where you lived before have been burned out overnight. In just two days, many things happened, but you are still awake, and the ghost hasn''t slept for two nights."


    Let ghosts and Mo San send themselves to Zhang Liangshan.


    At this time, the night is thick, and Mo San and the ghost are very good at lightness skills. They can''t even see her from the servants in the house.


    But it was not any house she knew.


    This residence is equivalent to four medicine houses, four square, but how to call it not big.


    There is only one wall apart from the market, but you can see the lights on the outside of the wall. But she looks up to see the silver moon hanging high. Now it''s at least three o''clock. How can the lights be on outside.


    Until she was put on the bed and handed her wrist to Zhang Liangshan, she couldn''t help but ask, "how bright is the light outside, but where is the water?"


    But suddenly, the dyed wet pad hit her face directly, blocking her eyes, and her thoughts were also scattered.


    "I''m a doctor, but I don''t know if I have a pulse disorder at this time?" Zhang Liangshan said, gnashing his teeth, and the action of taking the pulse turned into a forceful pinch: "don''t be angry, don''t worry, then you can recover. I see you don''t want to live."


    Being said by his apprentice, Gu Mingyan''s strong momentum suddenly disappeared: "I didn''t think of..."


    "Those lights are just the latest increase in the number of night patrols." Mo San sat by the side of the bed and tucked in the back corner for her. He made a gesture to the two men to leave. He said: "there is an army of his Highness Prince Jing outside the city, and now there are three times the strength of the army in the city. When he goes out in the daytime, there are more soldiers on the street than the people."


    "We should send more soldiers..."


    "You don''t have to worry about these things."


    With the smell of burning, Gu Mingyan''s nose moved, pulled off his wet face, looked at the man covered with dust, and suddenly smiled: "I don''t worry, you don''t get angry."

 C1061

    Duan Chengxuan sat silent on the edge of the bed.


    Mo San looks at the brother outside the door and pushes the ghost and Zhang Liangshan out in a hurry.


    Lying on his side on the bed, Gu Mingyan felt that the fingers with clear bones and thick cocoons were clasping his wrists. His nose was filled with the smell of ashes on the man''s body, and he couldn''t help but cover his mouth and nose and stare.


    "Hasn''t the mountain fire been put out yet? Why does it smell grey? It''s choking. "


    The hand slowly left again. Duan Chengxuan took off his dusty coat and threw it on the shelf. He felt a cloak from the room to put it on his shoulder and turned back.


    But Gu Mingyan''s arm was closed by the bed, and he could stand on the bed with one hand, looking at the woman on the bed funny.


    "Think of me like that?" Duan Chengxuan pinched the tip of Mingyan''s nose with his other hand. "I''ll find you a good place in a few days and lock you there. No one knows."


    After that, the hegemonic and evil in Duan Chengxuan''s bones also came out.


    If you really can lock the trouble lover in the place only you know, you can talk with her day by day, even if it''s a dark dungeon.


    "That''s what you think." Gu Mingyan just smiled at this. He climbed his arms and shoulders and raised himself. The green silk was long behind him. The white neck was high, showing the bright spring light, but his clothes were messy and buried in his neck. Both hands pulled the man down on the bed together.


    Feeling the two pieces of softness in front of her chest, Duan Chengxuan''s lower abdomen is hot, but he just lies on her body, lifting his Qi and not pressing her. The other side takes her waist and whispers: "your medicine house and fengmingyuan have been completely burned. I''m silent these two days, just running away for many days, and then I''ll rest beside you, OK?"


    Listen to what he said, Gu Mingyan immediately responds.


    "You''re asking them to guess, where am I?"


    "Almost, but I don''t say much. How much can they guess?" Duan Chengxuan''s evil spirit smiled, and her fingertips fell on the waist of her Yingying grip. She said in a deep voice, "I haven''t woke up these days, but I''m thin again."


    "I didn''t know that I had slept for two days before I woke up. I was scolded by ghosts and Zhang Liangshan. I was wronged." Gu Mingyan''s mouth is shriveled and shriveled, but there is a smile between his words. With a hook on his fingertip, he said with a low smile, "if I''m not here, can you only talk about these plans together?"


    "Besides that, I really can''t get you out of bed, and I''ll let you give me a baby to live." Duan Chengxuan angrily pressed her waist, and the man in his arms shrank subconsciously to the other side. His face relaxed a little: "you have a good medical skill. If you can''t even save yourself, what else can you do?"


    Gu Mingyan, however, was very angry. He raised his hand and hit him on the back of the neck: "no doctor can cure himself!"


    "You just don''t know how to learn."


    "I''m going to be angry!" Gu Mingyan suddenly raised himself to start.


    Duan Chengxuan smiled and let her hammer for a few times. Instead, she felt sorry for her lack of strength in her fist. She found a gap to make people live, and she was held up with a cape.


    "I''m a little hungry. Can we have something to eat?"


    "I want to eat Mapo Tofu." Gu Mingyan put his two legs on his thigh and hammered them gently.


    It''s like a cat scratching its heart and liver.


    Duan Chengxuan promised, but he didn''t leave for half a step. He only told the people outside to prepare some. Then he asked people to hold the flower and the white together. The cat''s legs were almost as good. When he touched Gu Mingyan, he meowed, and his tail flicked gently. He asked Gu Mingyan to touch it.


    Smilingly pinched the cat''s chin, Gu Mingyan said helplessly, "are you really going to hide me?"


    "We don''t want to get together these days for a long time to come." Duan Chengxuan nodded seriously and slipped out the little white that was going to be drilled into Gu Mingyan''s cloak. He held it in his arms, but it was a pity that he had a strong taste. Xiaobai scratched his paw and jumped back to Gu Mingyan''s leg.


    Gu Mingyan is amused by Xiaobai and follows the hair on his back. He is very interested in saying: "at this time, it''s time to look away. Who was the one who was aggressive and didn''t let me go? Mingming thought I was dead at that time, but he also set up a monument, where he drank alone It''s very lonely. "


    When he finished speaking, he saw Duan Chengxuan''s face changed again and again.


    "Do you remember?"


    "I remember when I came back." Gu Mingyan is also stunned. She just slowly finds back her previous memory. She doesn''t think it''s inappropriate. Then she remembers that she didn''t say it. Seeing Duan Chengxuan''s face getting more and more depressed, she raises her hand and pats him on the forehead. With great strength, her hands and hearts are all associated with pain: "do you like me who is fragile and unstable?"


    "No." Duan Chengxuan shakes his head repeatedly. He wants to lean forward, but Gu Mingyan''s hand is in the same place. Instead, he is angry and smiling at his picture of being eaten. He can''t help crying and laughing. "Isn''t it afraid that you''ve run away again if you don''t agree with each other?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time it''s Gu Mingyan''s turn to take back his hand and touch the tip of his nose.


    She really can run. The most ridiculous thing is that she often runs far and turns back.


    "I don''t want to talk about that, but what are you going to do after hiding me?"


    Duan Chengxuan followed her words and replied: "naturally, I''m dealing with brother Huang''s business. You just need to plan for yourself. Unfortunately, Zhang Liangshan has appeared in the city many times. If it disappears, I''m afraid it will make people suspicious. At that time, only Gu Shuang and two cats can accompany you."


    No matter the ghosts around Qu Hao or Mo San around Mo Yi.


    They have all appeared, and Duan''s plan is to mislead people. Someone attacked fengmingyuan and yaozhai at night and may take Gu Mingyan away.


    therefore, as like as two peas, she has to do the same thing. She must be a natural companion.


    Duan Chengxuan thought that this was another kind of imprisonment. I wonder if she can adapt to such a day, so she saw Gu Mingyan frown: "how long will I stay there?"


    "When things come to an end, it can be solved if you want to come in early spring."


    "That''s good, and I didn''t think about some things comprehensively before. Now I want to come, but there is one thing. I was wrong at that time." Gu Mingyan propped up and looked at Duan Chengxuan: "the seeds brought from Duan Chengrui before are not so simple as hallucinations, but also painful, which is one of the so-called poison of natural fire in those days."


    "Why did you mention it all of a sudden?"


    "Chang Yiqin lives in it. He doesn''t look so poisoned. Maybe he knows something."


    Gu Mingyan can still remember that Mo San and the ghost only said that the instrument is often unpredictable, and that it should only be a disease of loss of soul.

 C1062

    Who knows to hear this, but Duan Chengxuan suddenly laughs.


    "Now you doubt him."


    "I don''t doubt him." Gu Mingyan''s words turned. He looked at Duan Chengxuan''s face suddenly changed. Before he became angry, he opened his mouth: "he doesn''t like your lust. He has a panoramic view of the world from the beginning to the end."


    He was pinched heavily on his waist. The man just kept holding on and said, "he is so good?"


    "You see, now you question me, when did you take care of the whole country?" He shrunk and Gu Mingyan couldn''t get away from him. Then he said: "Duan Chengrui is full of tears and smiles. He only has the throne. He loves me half because I am in the general situation. The other half is only because he is lonely for a long time. He once tasted a piece of wine that he can''t forget. In the future, he often wants to find the wonderful taste of that year, but it''s also a change of circumstances. He can''t find it , not found. "


    Gu Mingyan''s eyes were as bright as stars, boasting of himself without any pride.


    On the contrary, he kneaded Duan Chengxuan''s back neck to the back of his spine and looked at him with some teasing.


    During the material rubbing, Gu Mingyan wanted to take this opportunity to ask Zhang Liangshan how to make all kinds of medical orders, which made the ghosts angrily blame her, but Duan Chengxuan''s face became more gloomy, but he was silent, which made people unable to see through.


    After a while, Duan Chengxuan just wanted to open her arms and whispered, "have a good rest, I''ll go out again."


    "Not with me?" Gu Mingyan half propped up on the bed and looked at him curiously.


    "Can''t you be brave? I''ll let the ghost accompany you later. " Duan Chengxuan said a light sentence.


    If you listen carefully, you can hear the vinegar in two parts.


    Without waiting for Gu Mingyan to stop him, Duan Chengxuan left in a hurry. Instead, he called Zhang Liangshan and ghosts in together. He even turned away Mo San, who was just persuading to fight, and the evil spirit turned black again. After taking out the food in the food box, he sat on the stool with his arms in his arms and looked at her.


    "You ordered Mapo Tofu." The red blood on the bottom of the ghost''s eyes hasn''t faded, and its momentum is also fierce.


    Gu mingyanbaba takes a look at the bean curd mixed with shallots on the plate, and can only Baba eat it as Mapo bean curd.


    The man who apologized for her loyalty before going to bed changed her appearance after she slept.


    She bit her chopsticks for a long time, but couldn''t figure out where he was going.


    At this time, Tianyan city is in a mess. Duan Chengxuan brings his subordinates to Alan''s small hot pot shop.


    In the early morning, the shop was already ringing.


    The night watchman and the man who prepared the things in the morning all came forward. When they saw the dark soldiers in front of them, several timid people called Alan.


    Alan changed his clothes in a hurry. Before he opened his mouth, Duan Chengxuan''s subordinates threw two ingots of gold into his arms.


    Only smilingly instructs the waiter to collect the silver and come up to him. If she had been in Jingwang''s mansion for some time in those days, she would have known his Majesty''s domineering nature and said: "what''s the matter with his Majesty''s presence? If it''s for the purpose of search, I''ll give orders to take you to investigate. "


    "Tell your master to come out and see you."


    Duan Chengxuan waved his hand and raised his long sleeves, and immediately found a wide and middle position to sit down.


    The waiter was smart enough to add tea. Alan''s face was stiff, but he wanted to make a careless eye to cover the matter. However, Duan Chengxuan raised his cup to the thin lips and didn''t drink it. Only a pair of cold eyes swept: "if not, I call you the shop like Tianyan."


    "Your Highness, Prince Jing, forgive me!"


    At the thought of the water in the city these days, Alan took a hurried look at the oil pot that Duan Chengxuan had not removed, which immediately aroused his spirits.


    If you want to come down to Jingwang hall, you must have full confidence.


    Clenching his teeth secretly, Alan quickly pinched his pad and waved to a little mute in the backyard. The mute hurriedly wiped his hands on his clothes, swung the dirty rag on his shoulder, and bowed down to Alan.


    "I''m not going to invite that one to come and walk from the backyard. Be careful." Alan took the pad and gave him a tap on the forehead.


    The little mute hurriedly covered his mouth and ran away. If he could see it carefully, his tongue was still there, but he had no tongue.


    Seeing that he was going to tell the news, Alan didn''t make a fuss. He immediately stepped forward and knelt down on Duan Chengxuan''s side, lifting up his clothes and putting on a big square. He said positively: "in those days, the eldest lady helped me find a good family, which was also my benefactor. No matter what happened to Prince Jing''s highness today, Alan vowed that if he saw the eldest lady, he would definitely tell Prince Jing''s mansion about it, Never hide it. "


    Duan Chengxuan just drank that glass of wine. When he mentioned Gu Mingyan, he was in a good mood.


    "That''s what Riel taught you to say?"


    "His Highness the third prince can''t teach Alan what to say. If I really am his confidant, he will never have so many shops. The third prince uses Alan, but only because he is a concubine and has a lot of thoughts. But now Alan''s husband has died early. There are many things in front of the widow''s door. How dare you believe me more? " Said here, Alan is anxious to fall down two lines of clear tears: "only when the eldest lady did I rely on the mountain is true, just that words, naturally no mistake."


    Before I heard Gu Mingyan talk about this Alan, and then the red maid told Gu Mingyan and Alan what they had said when they met. Duan Chengxuan, however, restrained his anger a little, murmured, "what else do you want to tell me if you admit your mistake so actively?"


    "It depends on what his Highness Prince Jing wants to know?" Alan immediately broke into tears and smiled, with crooked eyes.


    The speed of face changing is amazing.


    But Duan Chengxuan just glanced at it lightly, and didn''t say much more.


    Alan ran into the wall, but he got up from the ground with a bad face and walked aside to wait for him.


    But for a long time, while the sky is not bright, the little mute has already brought Duan Chengrui.


    Different from the past, Gu Mingyan disappeared after he disappeared. Duan Chengrui, who had shut himself up in the government under the guise of being injured, was wearing a black robe like Duan Chengxuan at this time, but Duan Chengxuan had no ornaments on his waist, and the cuff of his dress was restrained. His legs were tightly tied under his dress. The gold and silver lines were interlaced. Even though the dust was flying, he still kept it Warrior style.


    Duan Chengrui, in addition to a black suit, is dressed as a scholar whether it''s the gold Liyue lake on the broad cuff or the ornament one or two on the waistband. However, the gentle prince looks like a strategist at this time. There is no panic on his face, but he comes to sit with Duan Chengxuan slowly, with no less momentum.


    "What''s the matter with Uncle Huang coming now?"


    "Yan''er doesn''t want to be the old wine that you will never forget, just a handful of clear water in my heart." Duan Chengxuan''s words were sharp, his long knife snapped on the desk, the wood was cracked and shaking, but he still wrote loudly: "if you know what you''re doing, hand in people quickly."

 C1063

    "Dongfang Xuaner?"


    Gu Mingyan looked at the ghost, asked about the name and chuckled: "although she is Duan Chengxuan''s concubine room in the name of Duan Chengxuan, there is no husband and wife, why do you want to take it? What did Dongfang Xuaner do to Duan Chengxuan? "


    Listen to her say so, ghost just feel like a lump in the throat, half a day can''t say a word.


    That''s not what he meant.


    On the contrary, Zhang Liangshan, who was making medicine on one side, sighed heavily: "are you really a fool to be a ghost when you start to talk too much?"


    This time, it''s Gu Mingyan''s turn to stop talking. Just when she was full of food and drink, she heard a voice outside the door. She said that Dongfang Xuaner was not in serious trouble now, and that Duan Chengxuan had asked her to think about it behind closed doors. She said more about Dongfang Xuaner.


    The ghost immediately blacked his face, saying that Dongfang xuan''er had a deep mind, and could do anything under the eyes of the Lord. Gu Mingyan was angry for her sister, so there was a conversation just now.


    However, the second half of the sentence is indeed with some idiomatic meaning.


    Duan Chengxuan left without saying a word. She just wanted to tease him, but she didn''t have more meaning.


    Now I don''t know how to grasp the heart and scratch the liver. It''s natural to ask if I can find a breakthrough.


    "How is your body? Do you have a solution?" Zhang Liangshan asked again.


    Suddenly back to God, Gu Mingyan just set up pulse for himself. At this time, he only relied on the bed and shook his head: "it''s almost impossible for posterity to get away with such a body, but there''s only a trace of vitality in the slowly recuperation."


    "But if you take care of it slowly, your body can''t last more than a year. Time is not enough." Zhang Liangshan took out many prescriptions he found one by one, as if he wanted to try them on Gu Mingyan.


    But these chronic conditioning drugs take five to eight years longer, and at least three years for the shorter ones.


    Even if we can maintain our life, the broken body will not last for two and a half years.


    Gu Mingyan blinked innocently: "in fact, I think my luck is very good."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Liangshan has a bad feeling.


    "The ice coffin used by the emperor''s sweetheart can seal me up for a long time. In addition, I smell the blood is sweet. Maybe drinking blood is a way of life continuation. However, when I think of the habit of drunk snow, I am afraid that once I drink blood, I will not wake up." Gu Mingyan said quickly, and finally came to the conclusion: "the way I thought before is to drink some blood and sleep deeply, then seal myself in the ice coffin, and wait for you to take care of me carefully until I find the antidote, which is the best way."


    The ghost''s face was relieved. As a doctor, Zhang Liangshan knew the key point.


    "In the frozen coffin, only medicine can survive every day."


    "If you want to leave the ice coffin again, you don''t need to delay your illness like Yujun. The drunken snow in your body is born on the snow mountain. How many days can the ice coffin freeze it? Let alone delay your illness. I''m afraid that you need to feed it with blood every day. Then you can wake up."


    "If there is no antidote, you will not be awakened. Three years later, you can be buried with the ice coffin."


    Zhang Liangshan said the cause and effect, and the ghosts around him were frightened.


    Even if he only gave a drop of blood every day, he had to open a mouth on his body every day. However, the possibility of success of the three-year gambling seems to be very small. He couldn''t help but say, "how do you think of this method?"


    "Zhang Liangshan''s method of recuperation is many, but I don''t know whether it is effective or not. In fact, it is less than half a year before he knows which one is more suitable." Gu Mingyan got up from his bed and said with a wry smile, "I was going to take care of it carefully before, but at that time I lost my memory, worried that Yuzhi and Aizhi were not credible, and I had to leave my manuscript in the future. Now I have been back to my mind, and I have missed the opportunity to take care of it."


    How can she calculate that she will lose part of her memory.


    In addition, the rest of the manuscripts were read one by one because she was prepared for people, which was to confuse her amnesia at that time.


    At this time, in front of Zhang Liangshan and ghosts, she was outspoken.


    "In fact, I lost my memory. I remember the prescription for immortality from the manuscript, which has been destroyed..." Gu Mingyan scratched his cheek modestly: "I can''t really believe AI Zhi and Yu Zhi all the time, so the prescriptions on the manuscript are all fake, and from the beginning, I guessed the appearance of the platform. The real platform only needs living water and simple mechanism."


    There was no word for a moment.


    Ghost and Zhang Liangshan looked at each other for a long time. Finally, Zhang Liangshan scolded him secretly and said that he could not live without being angry.


    I don''t know if it means that she inadvertently guides her amnesia to take care of her own maladjustment, or she always resents her deep mind and hurt others and herself.


    "Why didn''t you say it to me then?" said the ghost


    "One is that you don''t know medicine, the other is that I never thought I would lose my memory."


    Gu Mingyan''s shoulders drooped down, and his fingertips twisted a corner of the quilt uneasily.


    Ghost headache rubbed the forehead: "what is the real prescription?"


    "The poison of Phoenix gall rhizome, plus Zui Xue, and finally, Chi Yu Ze and Cun Shao, that Cun Shao is just an ordinary herb, but it is against Chi Yu Ze, so I gave Duan Chengxuan and Duan Chengrui''s prescriptions after that, and didn''t write Chi Yu Ze and Cun Shao at all, and the poison of Phoenix gall rhizome has always been in my body, so I didn''t write it in the manuscript at all."


    Gu Mingyan immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. If Duan Cong really thought the prescription was true, he put it into action.


    Then did she not fall into the name of regicide.


    The ghost took a deep breath. She didn''t know if she should be glad that the prescription she had given was fake or wipe a pair of bitter tears for the Lord. At last, she left only one sentence: "go and talk with the Lord yourself."


    "Just say it, I didn''t mean it." Gu Mingyan''s mouth is shriveled, but he still feels uneasy.


    She even made a hole in herself!


    What a shame to say!


    ¡­¡­


    In the shop at this time, Duan Chengrui only used his best to stabilize the table.


    The eyes of the emperor''s uncle were covered with blood and white knuckles, just like the Shura climbing out of the underworld, which made people reluctant to intersect with his vision, but Duan Chengrui looked directly at him under such pressure, and said in a cold voice, "didn''t the emperor take people away long ago?"


    "Is it?" Duan Chengxuan picked up his eyebrow and looked at it. He also tried hard to use the long knife in his hand.


    Even if Duan Chengrui made a little effort, the table made a squeak in the process of their hands.


    Duan Chengrui''s forehead is covered with a thin layer of sweat, so it''s hard to gain some face from Duan Chengxuan''s ten to ten strength.


    "If you don''t hide cigarettes, how do you know that the king has taken people away?"

 C1064

    Under the knife, the long table fell to the ground, and the pot oil fell to the ground, almost dyeing Duan Chengrui''s clothes.


    But Duan Chengxuan just threw the knife to his subordinates, and the hot oil went away with the strong wind, without any contamination. The subordinates who received the knife next to him picked up the knife, but they also stumbled for several steps before stopping.


    No one else dares to stay around.


    Duan Chengrui''s face was calm, not half frightened after being pierced the truth. Instead, he had an unexpected look. He gathered his sleeves and sat in front of Duan Chengxuan between the sawdust.


    There was only a flash of silver in front of me. The blade tore the fine wind in the shop, and the sharp voice suddenly burst in my ear.


    With 10% internal power, Duan Chengrui''s face immediately changed, his body quivered for half a minute before he could sit on the bench, and only after clenching his teeth, could he control the bloody air pressure on his chest and abdomen.


    "Uncle Huang, I''m too proud to be spoiled." Duan Chengrui forced himself to bear the discomfort and pulled out a sneer.


    The eyes are shining slightly. The two subordinates behind them are drawing their swords together. They are facing each other only because the long sword in front of them is just a short distance away, and even they have made a fine mark on Duan Chengrui''s neck. It''s not far away. Although there are fine marks, they don''t lose half of their blood.


    Duan Chengxuan''s face is gloomy and his sword is not moved.


    "If you return the cigarettes to our king, he will not act recklessly with his brother''s connivance."


    "What''s more, since you are the nephew of the king, you have killed your head without any evidence, but it''s not impossible to catch several people around you."


    "Like that Three princes and concubines? "


    With a smile of evil nature, Duan Chengxuan''s long sword suddenly stopped.


    All the people heard was the thunder in their ears. They were buzzing in their ears. When they came back to their senses, the long Dao had already entered the brick ground. It was not only not cracked, but also cold. Duan Chengxuan''s legs were open and he sat, his hands were lazy and he put them on his thighs, leaning forward slightly.


    "If the real brother is cruel, I will pull him off. Ruier is intelligent. Today, if she does not plot with our king, she will not lose her trust in you. "


    His voice was raised with a little smile, but his eyes were full of storm brewing. It seems that Duan Chengrui had no other choice.


    However, Duan Chengrui''s face changed again and again. At last, he coughed twice.


    "What do you mean, uncle Huang? My father has already intended to pass the throne on to me. How do I need it..."


    "If it''s necessary, I will send someone to find out whether it''s necessary. But when I come here today, I just want to tell you that if you don''t use cigarettes to take care of your life, you will be a minister in the high office in the future. But if you want to be a private person, and you want this wine, you can''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. "


    The voice falls, Duan Chengxuan stands up.


    Only at this time did Duan Chengrui see the person standing behind him, who should have been with Qi rou.


    Those emerald green eyes stare at him, and at last they just bend over and pull out the long knife in the field and put it into the scabbard.


    No one knows when Hongxiao came here, or when he handed the long knife to Duan Chengxuan.


    If Duan Chengxuan wants to take his own life, he has just done so.


    When Duan Chengxuan left, he just glanced at him coldly, and then took people away with him. Looking at the direction of departure, he seemed to decide to return home and not to go to the suburbs to find people.


    His eyes were in a mess. Duan Chengrui suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Alan hurried up to hold the man, half kneeling on the ground: "how is your highness? Don''t let Alan come to the doctor? "


    "It doesn''t matter." Duan Chengrui straightens up with Alain''s arm, and his cuffs are stained with gold and silver, which makes him frown: "where is Gu Mingyan?"


    "Look at the appearance of his Highness Prince Jing just now. I think the eldest lady is really gone." Alan hurriedly took out his veil and handed it to Duan Chengrui. Then he said: "just now Alan biaozhong wanted to ask what happened to his Highness Prince Jing, but he didn''t move at all. Just then, he came back in a fierce way. He was afraid that he believed that the eldest lady was in your hand."


    He took the veil and wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. Outside the window, it was already bright. The street was full of vendors.


    Duan Chengrui pondered for a long time, then asked, "why does he think so?"


    "I don''t know about Alan." Alan could not help shaking his head. When he was getting up, he saw that there was a red color in the mess of the table, and then he bent over to pick it up.


    Duan Chengrui just looked at it and reached for the red rope.


    Alan wondered, "what do you mean that the red rope is broken on both sides?"


    "It seems that he didn''t come to me for help."


    Duan Chengrui mumbles to himself, waves his sleeve to get up, and puts half of the red rope into his clothes without trace.


    This red rope is the one that Gu Mingyan often wears on his wrist.


    It''s not a threat. What do you mean?


    Leaving in a hurry, Alain only looked at the mess of the room, and suddenly laughed out a voice to call back a number of shopkeepers: "not soon to clean up, another one or two hours will be open!"


    Everyone was busy, but she hurriedly called the little mute aside and whispered, "what can you see?"


    "It''s none of your business, don''t ask." The little dumb man didn''t know half a word, but he made a sound.


    Alan''s mouth was shriveled, and she went straight to work. When she left, she just looked at the little mute with a cold eye, and put away the paper with the red rope.


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Chengxuan returned to jingwangfu within two hours.


    All the soldiers on the outskirts of the city scattered to the nearby Luoxia water stronghold to wait for orders. There was another uproar in Tianyan city. Many ministers didn''t understand what tricks Prince Jing was playing.


    Before someone came to visit him, King Jing had already let his confidant Chengshan guard at the gate.


    "The Lord is running around, but he is still poisoned after being attacked by villains. No one can be seen in this cultivation."


    When Chengshan opened his mouth like this, the door of the mansion suddenly opened, and a group of escorts came out in front of the mansion in a row. Even no courtier''s confidants were allowed to stay outside, but they didn''t care about the common people passing by.


    In one hour, the city gate strengthened its guard and turned twice.


    At this time, Duan Chengxuan in the mansion just had a good wash from the top to the bottom and changed into a white warrior costume. Hong Xiao followed him and said with a smile, "it''s time to have a good wash and see the eldest lady again."


    "I haven''t been able to make a joke in front of Qi Rou recently, but I have the courage to make fun of him."


    Duan Chengxuan glances at him coldly, but Hong Xiao just laughs and doesn''t talk, and keeps up with him.


    I wanted to see Gu Mingyan well, but he was told by the ghost at the door that all the known ways of immortality were wrong. He had to go inside and listen to Gu Mingyan.


    Fang arrives at the door, but hears Mo San''s inquiry coming from inside.


    "You like cats and dogs, and you find many foster children. Isn''t it the feeling of being greedy for home?"


    Duan Chengxuan stepped in and listened to the silence for a moment. Gu Mingyan''s voice was accompanied by the purr of the cat: "maybe, I don''t like being alone. When I was a child, I thought that if my family would accompany me more, it would be better to have several brothers and sisters."

 C1065

    The topic between women is always delicate.


    At this time, there were not only Mo San and two cats in the house, but Gu Shuang, who had been well cultivated for a long time, was also called by Mo Sany. She said that she was too strict in the house, and she could not leave home after being well cultivated. She just wanted to ask Gu Mingyan about some problems, so she came.


    At this time, hearing Gu Mingyan''s words, she laughed and said, "I used to think so, but I still don''t want to recognize many adopted children and daughters like this to you. I''m afraid that you will recognize Ginkgo biloba and Xiao Xiao Xiao immediately, and also think of your two sons. Unfortunately, the distance is too far, so I have to take this as a remedy for my guilt in my heart."


    "I''m not guilty, but I''m always strict with Qing. I''ll leave immediately after I give birth to Yi. I don''t know if they still kiss me. Gingko and Xiao Xiao Xiao I just think the two children are innocent and pitiful, and I always want a daughter, but because of this body, I will never want to have another daughter. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Mingyan couldn''t stop laughing and leaned on his bed to see Mo San: "I thought that when I was pregnant with Yi, on the one hand, I thought that if I died, I would also leave a thought for Duan Chengxuan. On the other hand, I didn''t want Qing Ze to have no brothers or sisters. But now I want to come, maybe I just want a child all the time."


    Mo San and Gu Shuang, who have no children, are all a little confused.


    Don''t mention Duan Chengxuan at the door. He raised his hand to open the door, which was stiff in the middle of the sky, and it didn''t fall down.


    "You are not in good health. Most of you have something to do with the Lord." Don''t say it all of a sudden.


    Gu Shuang wanted to know about it. Instead, Gu Mingyan smiled: "of course, it has something to do with him. At that time, he was impatient and did everything for Su Yuwan."


    "But you''re back now." "If I were you, I would never come back."


    "I didn''t want to come back, but who says he likes beauty? Follow me. " Gu Mingyan himself also laughed: "I was killed in the bottom of my heart and didn''t go back. I didn''t talk to him about anything, but I was a man of iron heart. Only my lover was soft hearted in this respect. After a little grinding, I followed up obediently."


    Mo San looks at her in disgust, and Gu Shuang shakes his head: "I saw that King Jing was a madman. At that time, he was very good to linger min, and he lied to me to frighten me. He didn''t look like a good man."


    After all, even the LORD said it!


    Hongxiao is in a cold sweat. He is afraid that he will not let go of his father''s temper these days!


    Duan Chengxuan''s face was black and he could dribble out of the water, but the hand he was carrying was put down.


    "He is not a good man, but I just think that fate is determined. Since he can get lost and return, I don''t have to resist him everywhere. If it is better than anyone, it is Duan Chengrui. " Gu Mingyan didn''t know anyone outside, but continued: "he didn''t want to yell at me. It''s a pity that I don''t like what I want, so I like to jump out side by side."


    Jumping off!?


    Duan Chengxuan silently repeated these three words in his heart, and his forehead was full of blue tendons.


    The three girls in the door all smiled at the words.


    Gu Mingyan then kneaded Xiaobai''s ear, but said: "you can''t tell me something about it now after saying so much?"


    "No, the ghost said that we can talk with you. We can''t talk about anything outside."


    Mo San raised his arms across his chest and smiled at Gu Shuang. "But if I want to go to my brother, let Gu Shuang accompany you. Anyway, she doesn''t know anything. You can''t ask anything."


    Gu Mingyan immediately put on a bitter face: "I''ve heard a lot of gossip for you, and I won''t tell you?"


    Mo San hurriedly got up and carried his long knife behind him. He joked: "there is only one thing to tell. Dongfang xuan''er was tortured to death by the Lord. Before that, the ghost wanted to tell you about it, but you gave him a slip."


    "That''s all. Let''s go."


    Speaking halfway, don''t open the door in a hurry and leave.


    Suddenly, he saw the man standing outside the door, before he exclaimed, he saw Hong Xiao making a silent gesture. She immediately put her toes on the threshold, covered her mouth, climbed up the eaves, and ran away.


    The Lord must have heard everything just now!


    Mo San thinks that he can''t spare time. He doesn''t want to tell Gu Shuanggu Mingyan about it. He almost runs all the way back to Mo Fu.


    The gate was closed quietly by Duan Chengxuan.


    The two people with the same face in the room should be the wind. Gu Mingyan said after a long silence: "what else have you heard these days?"


    "I was in Prince Jing''s mansion the other day." Gu Shuangyang raised his eyebrows.


    "Then you must have heard something. Mo San is Mo Yi''s younger sister, who dare not disobey him. If you speak to me secretly, no one will know." Gu Mingyan leaned forward.


    Gu Shuang was embarrassed, hesitated for a moment, but he was defeated by Gu Mingyan.


    I sighed heavily: "I not only heard about Dongfang xuan''er, but also heard from servants in the mansion when I went to bed at night. But I don''t know what mistake she made. On that day, the king sent someone to confine her to the yard and cried all night long. The next day, the king came out of the yard of Dongfang Xuaner, stained some blood on his cuff, and called Zhang Liangshan to go there. Then he went to the suburb and brought us out. "


    Gu Mingyan was horrified to hear that she wanted to come to Dongfang xuan''er or the eldest miss of Dongfang family. However, Duan Chengxuan was afraid that she would torture people for a long time, but she didn''t know why.


    "So he came on impulse that day, maybe because of Dongfang Xuaner?"


    "Maybe so." Gu Shuang nodded and put the little flower back on her lap: "I only hear that. Different from you, I should say goodbye to ling''er and min before I leave, and then I will spend a long time with you."


    I didn''t expect that she would be willing to accompany herself.


    Gu Mingyan only thanked him, and saw Gu Shuang as if he had stopped at the door for a while before leaving.


    She leans on the bed sullenly, and naturally knows that she shouldn''t have mood swings or much movement. But this time Duan Chengxuan is too good to cover up all the news. She can''t find any clue, but if she doesn''t know it, it makes her uneasy and hard to fall.


    At the time of Mo Yue''s fragrance, Gu Mingyan is opening the brocade quilt and wants to get out of bed and slip the fleeing flowers and Xiaobai to the Tibetans.


    The door was opened. Duan Chengxuan, dressed in white, bent over and slipped two kittens into his arms.


    Gu Mingyan looked at the white clothes and his eyes were all straight: "how did you change your clothes..."


    "Always dressed in a black robe, not clean." Duan Chengxuan came up with the cat in his arms, bent over to put the two cats on the edge of the bed and asked, "how about this one?"


    Duan Chengxuan has never asked such a question before. She only raised her hand to help him clean the gray marks that two cats stepped on: "nice!"

 C1066

    White is better than snow.


    But to this day, Gu Mingyan sees Duan Chengxuan in white for the first time. Although he is still dressed as a warrior, he also has a different style. Gu Mingyan just can''t let go of it. The thin arm hanging on Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder won''t let go.


    Duan Chengxuan will go by her, but song song holds her waist and does not let go.


    "Have a good time recently?"


    "I think I''m happy." Gu Mingyan just smiled, but the other hand closed his arm to his waist and said seriously, "how can this look like a lost soul? Is it not that I didn''t make it clear before? "


    It''s just that I don''t understand you.


    This word in the tip of the tongue turned a circle, or Duan Chengxuan himself suppressed pressure into the throat, only for a change of view, the strength of the hand to intensify some: "I''m afraid you said no, it''s gone."


    "It''s impossible for me to know where my limits are." Speaking of this, Gu Mingyan wanted to hide the second half of the sentence in his heart, not to worry Duan Chengxuan.


    But looking at his worried look, she had to hide the words in her heart: "just because I know, I will arrange everything clearly. If you don''t like my habit, I will change it."


    "Why do you have to change for me?" Duan Chengxuan is both happy and worried.


    Glad that she is now frank, but worried about these words, but also her deathbed arrangements.


    "Because you treat me like this. Are you equal and humble to each other Gu Mingyan asked with a smile. The hand on his shoulder slowly moved to Duan Chengxuan''s neck and pinched: "I''m sleepy..."


    "I''ll go first..."


    "Sleep with me." Gu Mingyan put some strength on his neck.


    Duan Chengxuan, who was in the middle of Dangshen, was taken off the bed by her. She was so surprised that two cats jumped out of the bed screaming, but they also ran into two people''s noses. But Gu Mingyan opened his eyes obstinately: "although you don''t know what you heard, we still have decades of entanglement. Are you still worried about the sin of that year?"


    "I didn''t mean to..."


    "Or are you going to let me go because you are afraid?" Gu Mingyan''s tone became more and more excited.


    Duan Chengxuan watched the eyes fall into chaos. Before she became aware of it, she hugged her to her bosom, lying on her side on the bed, hoping to rub her into her own blood. She whispered those simple words of comfort in her ear.


    "I''ve been there."


    "I''m sorry."


    Until the body in his arms gradually calmed down, he dared to release people carefully, and his palm improperly brushed the soft long eyelashes, bringing waves and ripples.


    He can be the wanton King Jing outside.


    But how also can''t do wanton natural and unrestrained Duan Chengxuan.


    Originally, Duan Chengxuan wanted to leave, but he thought of her aggressiveness just now. Finally, he took off her white robe and put it between the sheets, covered her fingertips and the soles of her feet one by one, which made her sleep for a while.


    Hongxiao outside the door waited for a long time, and finally sighed softly, letting people watch.


    Zhang Liangshan and the ghost have also come, but they are beaten back by Hong Xiao''s light words.


    "His Highness Prince Jing and the eldest lady are sleeping in the room."


    At that time, Zhang Liangshan went away angry and annoyed. The ghost was green and white. Instead, he caught up with Zhang Liangshan. He asked him if he would hurt Gu Mingyan. Instead, he told Zhang Liangshan that he would betray his school.


    But the house was quiet all the time, which made Hongxiao doubt his ability.


    Idle people always think much more.


    When Gu Mingyan woke up, they were all entangled in one place. The room was quiet and warm as if everything was peaceful. She wanted to raise her hand and rub her painful forehead.


    But there is a hand first stretched out, the voice also with just woke up hoarse.


    "Before going to bed, I''m in a bad mood. It''s time to hurt and learn a lesson."


    Forced to bury into a man''s strong chest, even if Gu Mingyan is so cheeky, so skin close to each other''s breath, or call her red ear tip.


    But for a while, Duan Chengxuan chuckled, his chest heaved and let Gu Mingyan resist.


    With some playful thoughts, he pulls people up from the bed. Duan Chengxuan rarely presses people on the edge of the bed. He carefully dresses Gu Mingyan layer by layer. Gu Mingyan is also rarely clever enough to let him play with him. Only when he tickles, he moves away a few minutes and looks at him angrily again.


    "What do you scratch me for?"


    "Unintentional loss." Duan Chengxuan said these four words with a calm face, half kneeling on the ground to put on shoes and socks for her, and then said: "if you want to know something, you can ask me, why do you need to listen to false information from Gu Shuang?"


    After shaking his mind for a moment, Gu Mingyan opened his eyes to stare at him: "didn''t you hear all that before?"


    "I didn''t expect you to care so much about it after listening to seventy-eight." Duan Chengxuan coughed with embarrassment. Seeing Gu Mingyan''s face changed again and again, he said, "don''t you want to know why Dongfang Xuaner was taught by me?"


    Seeing Duan Chengxuan didn''t mean to be angry, Gu Mingyan nodded, saying he wanted to hear.


    "The empress Dongfang once helped me send the queen mother out of the secret road. Now she is hidden in another hospital by me. Only Dongfang Xuaner often visits her..."


    "So the Empress Dowager told Dongfang xuan''er the secret way and asked her to take me out of the palace?" Gu Mingyan then understood the truth, but his fingertips were tightly clenched: "who is behind Dongfang Xuaner? Why does the Queen Mother hate me so much? "


    "Listen to me carefully, and then listen to Dongfang Xuaner for details." Duan Chengxuan comforted her as like as two peas, and rubbed her forehead, kneading her neck, and comforting her: "Gu Shuang is the blood of Dong''s, you are the same as her, maybe you can ask her more by her identity."


    "You''re not afraid of my poison and my unconsciousness?"


    This time, it''s Gu Mingyan''s turn to flinch. How she fell asleep just now is like a drinking fragment.


    "I''m here."


    Duan Chengxuan just put the broken hair on her face behind her: "it''s just a matter of bun, I can''t help you."


    Gu Mingyan burst out laughing. When Duan Chengxuan called the maid in to comb his hair, he heard that he was like a loyal subordinate, telling all the old stories one by one.


    The Yu surname of Yunshi is the same as Duanshi''s Tianhuo catastrophe in that year. There are no details.


    Gu Mingyan was also careful not to let her mood be unstable. On the other side, she said after all the things were heard, "so to speak, the red fruits on the walls of those blessed areas, when the poisons in the dead city were washed there, and finally gradually closed, the poisons would stick to the walls."


    It''s just the red fruit of the hallucinogenic poison.

 C1067

    Gu Mingyan looks as usual, but only gently raises his hand to hold back the two maids behind him.


    She looked at Duan Chengxuan''s face and suddenly said, "the fire disaster is caused by a mirage. It seems that the first ancestor of Yunshi jade family must have worked hard to make the whole five cities lose their lives."


    "Do you believe it?" Duan Chengxuan frowns.


    "Of course it is." Gu Mingyan nodded instead, looked at the loose bun on his head, and finally lifted his hand to remove it. He took the hairpin and tied it up. Then he said: "if so, Yujun and yunqi are going to return to the motherland, but they have been in the past for thousands of years. Even if duancong is in control, they can''t really get the world."


    Throughout the ages, there have been many people who want to return to their country.


    But it''s hard to get back to the country. Yu family and Yun family are few now, and there are no valiant and warlike people. There are almost no achievements in the court. It''s ridiculous that Yu Jun and Yun Qi want to join hands with Duan Cong to get back to the country.


    "I can''t, but it''s possible to change one''s surname over the centuries." Duan Chengxuan came to her side and looked at Gu Mingyan in the bronze mirror. He could not help but continue: "if it is not for changing their surnames, they may let tianyancheng people pay for their lives."


    "There are both possibilities, but they may also have two hands to prepare." Gu Mingyan stands up with Duan Chengxuan''s arm in his hands. Her wrists and ankles are still sour. The arm under his hand exerts a little force to make her rise easier.


    "It''s almost over."


    "I don''t want to tell you what you found." Gu Mingyan raised a pair of clear eyes and looked at the past. Seeing Duan Chengxuan''s appearance with a smile, he was sure to find out what the clue was.


    Since Duan Chengxuan saw something, she naturally didn''t care.


    He just reached into his fist, rubbed his fingers loose, and then embedded his fingers in the gap, and even scratched his back: "I''ll see Dongfang xuan''er."


    "What else do you doubt?"


    "It''s not a doubt, it''s not a formula. Just pick this rotten peach before you leave." Gu Mingyan clenched his hand, stood on tiptoe, leaned to look up at Duan Chengxuan: "compared with me, she is useless now."


    Anyway, Duan Chengxuan must already know.


    After ordering the tip of her nose, Duan Chengxuan had to break her hand and carry her waist to the outside. Hong Xiao at the door suddenly came back to her mind and hurriedly saluted, saying: "it''s late, and the eldest lady hasn''t eaten yet."


    "Prepare later." Duan Chengxuan raises his hand and puts on a black cloak for Gu Mingyan, holding people into his arms thoroughly.


    Before Hong Xiao could react, he saw Duan Chengxuan holding up the woman under the black cloak and stepping on the moon that had just fallen.


    Gu Mingyan tightly hugged Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder. What was strange was that her ears were quiet. There was no wind at the time of her body. She asked him in a low voice, "do I have anything else to tell you?"


    "There''s a lot more I haven''t said." Duan Chengxuan hugged the man in his arms.


    After pondering for a long time, Gu Mingyan began to doubt whether he was really used to hiding those thoughts in his heart. At last, he just coughed a few times: "let me ask you today."


    Duan Chengxuan quickened his pace and fell steadily in the courtyard.


    Gu Mingyan''s feet just touched the ground, Duan Chengxuan lowered the brim for her, and she carefully pulled the brim to keep up with his pace.


    However, Dongfang xuan''er lived in a different courtyard.


    It seems that Duan Chengxuan decided the ending for Dongfang Xuaner.


    It seems that the dungeon hasn''t been opened for a long time.


    The damp smell filled the nasal cavity. The unlit dungeon stairs were covered with moss and some unseen sticky things. Duan Chengxuan held her arm steadily. When she was about to slide down, she would hold people. Gu Mingyan walked through the long steps with a heart rolling.


    The only corridor left was for two people, but there was no fire, only a heavy black.


    Duan Chengxuan brings the lamp to hold her, but Gu Mingyan glances at him: "you will expose it if you accompany me."


    "No." Duan Chengxuan pulls her into her arms and walks with her with an oil lamp.


    Across the dark corridor, you can hear the sound of insects crawling in your ear. Gu Mingyan suddenly has goose bumps. Duan Chengxuan just caresses her shoulder and hides in the dark behind.


    There are only two dungeons in the dungeon, left and right.


    Gu Mingyan looked down the road on the left. Two guards were standing in front of the black iron fence. In the dim light, they could see a group of red blood and white creeping in it.


    She walked slowly by with an oil lamp.


    Stepping on the sticky floor tiles, the few inaudible gasps in her ear gradually increased. She calmly walked in front of the black iron fence, raised the token of Jingwang mansion in her hand, but didn''t let people see her face clearly. In a low voice, she said: "leave."


    After bending over to salute, the two bodyguards walked out side by side.


    They are the only two in the dungeon.


    Winter is coming, and the dungeon is cold.


    But Dongfang xuan''er had only clothes that were still bloody. Gu Mingyan didn''t look at them carefully, but he also knew that Duan Chengxuan''s people were not good people. He just listened to Dongfang Xuan''s panting more and more, but at last he could only turn over on the layers of hay.


    The bloodshot eyes reflected Gu Mingyan''s figure.


    "Are you still alive?" Dongfang xuan''er raised her hand and pointed at her, shouting.


    Gu Mingyan didn''t know who she was referring to. She just bent down to put the oil lamp on the ground. She also gathered her skirt and bent down. She raised her hand and brushed the lock. She looked at her indifferently: "how do you feel trapped here?"


    Dongfang xuan''er blinked a little hesitation and squinted: "you are..."


    "I''m Gu Mingyan."


    Hard to interrupt her words, Gu Mingyan deliberately raised the corner of his mouth.


    "How could it be! How can Gu Mingyan care about me! " Dongfang xuan''er continued to yell in a hoarse voice: "you are from Dongfang family. Why don''t you understand my suffering?"


    Gu Mingyan only frowned slightly, then said positively, "why should I understand? I have never received any benefits from Dongfang family. You even let me feed min poison myself! You know that I regard them as my own sisters. "


    Gu Mingyan''s voice echoed in the dungeon.


    However, Dongfang xuan''er clenched her fists and opened her mouth to Gu Mingyan in a low voice: "but they are yunqi''s daughters. They can''t get together in the future."


    Gu Mingyan and duanchengxuan frown at the same time.


    Why can''t Mother Daughter reunite? All three are here.

 C1068

    Duan Chengxuan''s fingertips suddenly tightened.


    Dongfang xuan''er has already said what Gu Mingyan doesn''t know. How can she answer?


    Does Gu Shuang know this?


    Gu Mingyan''s heart beat a drum, but she saw Dongfang Xuaner''s eyes with some temptations, and she said: "why is it difficult to reunite mother and daughter? Although they are young, they are not dead. They will meet again. "


    A heart keeps jumping in its chest.


    At last, Dongfang xuan''er smiled softly: "you miss them, but you don''t think where they are your sister. You are my sister. You have your own name. As long as my grandfather and my father Qingjun side, I will definitely pick you up."


    Qing Junxi?


    Is it the prince who planned for power and usurped the throne, or the jade Jun yunqi who hid in the deep palace?


    Gu Mingyan just sneers: "have you ever kept your promise?"


    "As long as you find a way to release the queen mother, she will solve everything." Dongfang xuan''er then straightened up from the pile of hay and looked at her with awe: "the Empress Dowager has been in business for several years, even the emperor dare not move her easily. We still have a fight while the people around the Empress Dowager are still running."


    Gu Mingyan is silent, just thinking.


    She didn''t know what to say for a while, but Dongfang xuan''er, who was seriously injured, couldn''t make it through first, and hurriedly said, "ling''er and min''er are yunqi''s children. Will they watch their mother die miserably?"


    "What..."


    "That''s all I can say." Dongfang xuan''er clenched her teeth and looked at Gu Mingyan with hatred of iron and steel: "the emperor is the only one who has harmed min''er and ling''er, and she will discipline the son well when she releases the Empress Dowager."


    After saying this, no matter what else Gu Mingyan wants to ask, it''s hard to ask.


    More questions will make Dongfang Xuaner suspicious.


    So she slowly stood up and said, "you want to use me again?"


    "It''s not good to use you for the rest of Min''s life." Dongfang xuan''er covered her chest and vomited a mouthful of blood. The blood foam overflowed along the corner of her mouth, but the voice did not change: "I have told Duan Chengxuan where Gu Mingyan is. You have no use value. If you don''t do something, you and ling''er min will die."


    After that, Dongfang xuan''er turned over to ignore her.


    Gu Mingyan had to retreat from the inside and left the oil lamp in the dungeon.


    Dongfang xuan''er looked at the bright light and closed her eyes heavily.


    Duan Chengxuan at the corner put everything into his eyes, and then took up Gu Mingyan''s cold hand: "it''s too cold in the dungeon. Let''s go out."


    With a slight nod, Gu Mingyan''s thoughts drifted away and followed him away. He took advantage of the moonlight and went back to the small house. Duan Chengxuan took off his dirty coat and threw his shoes and socks aside, directly stuffed them into the bedding.


    Hongxiao rushes to hand over a lady Tang, who is thrust into Duan Chengxuan''s arms.


    Looking at a series of skilled movements of the two, Gu Mingyan''s thoughts just now were blocked in his mind. He said thanks in embarrassment and couldn''t help saying, "I''m not so delicate, and you don''t have to be so skilled."


    Hong Xiao stood awkwardly aside and glanced at Duan Chengxuan: "the LORD said that as long as it''s about you, you have to be clear about everything. If you lack a sweat, you have to play the board."


    The rest of the words were also Duan Chengxuan an eye knife hit back to the stomach.


    Hong Xiao stands behind Duan Chengxuan and looks at Gu Mingyan bitterly. Gu Mingyan chuckles a few times. He raises his hand and pulls Duan Chengxuan to the edge of the bed and sits: "your punishment is too heavy, and I can''t remember what to say."


    The hand on Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder put slightly. Hong Xiao got the order and left the gate.


    Knowing her little movements, Duan Chengxuan just reluctantly leans to the side of the bed: "say the business, what do you think that Dongfang Xuaner means?"


    When the voice fell, Gu Mingyan didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at Duan Chengxuan suspiciously. If Duan Chengxuan couldn''t figure out what he was doing, how could he be so calm.


    Immediately grabbed Duan Chengxuan''s lapel and pulled people to the front.


    "Do you already know anything?"


    Being dragged by this habitual action, Duan Chengxuan can''t help laughing: "I really don''t know anything, just want to listen to your ideas."


    "You say what you think first." Gu Mingyan is dissatisfied.


    "You always make me blind. Today, I will return my body to the other way."


    Deliberately lengthened the tune, Duan Chengxuan took off his shoes and socks and climbed into Gu Mingyan''s arms, buried in her neck like a grievance, but the two strong legs unexpectedly trapped Gu Mingyan in the bed, only looking up at the beam with straight eyes.


    "Are you coquettish?" Gu Mingyan felt the heavy weight on his body and couldn''t help but give him a spoon on the back of his head.


    "It''s desire and dissatisfaction, and it''s also complaint that you always hide things."


    Duan Chengxuan''s voice continued to rise, and her two hands locked her in her arms: "when you have finished your opinion, I will talk about mine."


    It seems that if you don''t say it, this cat like man won''t leave.


    I don''t know that the way of pestering people like this is ghost teaching. Gu Mingyan arranges his thoughts and carefully throws the Tang lady aside. With Duan Chengxuan around, Tang lady is nothing at all.


    "Dongfang xuan''er mentioned yunqi several times. It seems that yunqi and Yujun are not one heart, but they need to save the Empress Dowager to save yunqi. That proves that the Empress Dowager and yunqi are on the same road, while the emperor and Yujun are on the same road."


    Gu Mingyan thought carefully that the people on his body got up slightly at this time and reduced some weight.


    But he was bitten lightly on his shoulder.


    After collecting his teeth, Duan Chengxuan asked lazily, "what role do you think Duan Chengrui plays in it?"


    "It depends on who Blackwater town is loyal to." Gu Mingyan suddenly raises his hands and feet to lift Duan Chengxuan from his body.


    Duan Chengxuan, who was never expected to be pushed away by Gu Mingyan, was leaning and half of her body fell heavily on the ground.


    Outside the door, Hong Xiao heard a thumping sound from inside. He cried out busily: "Lord!"


    "Nothing." This is Gu Mingyan''s answer.


    She climbed up to wrap herself in the warm quilt, and looked at Duan Chengxuan, who was not good at looking at her face, and said: "Duan Chengrui, one mouthful at a time, is endless."


    Duan Chengxuan''s face is black and drips out of the water, even angrily saying: "how? Can''t Ben Wang even mention his name? "


    "I just can''t stand your jealous look." Gu Mingyan raised his hand against his chest, forbidding him to climb to bed: "you are not allowed to bite me, are you a dog?"


    "So domineering?" Duan Chengxuan still clutched her wrist in black face and leaned forward.


    "You know I''m poisoned, and you dare to bite me?" Gu Mingyan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "How dare not!"


    Hong Xiao outside the door, who did not fail to live up to expectations, heard a heavy thud coming from inside.

 C1069

    King Jing, who is brave and good at fighting, was defeated by the woman twice in a row.


    But for the second time, he didn''t bother to touch Mingyan''s mildewed head. He only worried that she was angry and poisonous, just like sitting cross legged on the ground on the battlefield, and her dark hair was not as neat and scattered as usual.


    If the strong and the strong join hands, someone will give up.


    Duan Chengxuan was happy to see Gu Mingyan''s appearance. However, at this time, when he thought that she had kicked herself out of bed for another man, and then he was annoyed that the two could not be close to each other, his heart fluctuated violently. He only wished that Chengrui had broken it and fell into the earth.


    He rubs his black hair in frustration, but Gu Mingyan looks at the comb like hair and covers his mouth to bear a smile.


    "Laugh if you want." Duan Chengxuan sat on the ground and gave her a horizontal look: "first, let''s get down to business."


    Seeing that he didn''t mention Duan Chengrui''s name again, Gu Mingyan made a half smile on his face and said solemnly: "Blackwater town is used by the emperor in name now, but in fact, you said that you have met Madame Du before. She seems to be defending our surname Yun. It seems more like Yujun or yunqi people. Then according to the time when Yujun woke up too late, Blackwater town is now mastering yunqi It''s more likely. "


    "Yunqi is hidden in the palace by his brother. How can he win over outsiders?"


    Duan Chengxuan holds his hand on his thigh and looks after Mingyan while holding his head.


    Looking at the slim smoke from the bottom to the top, I can see that it has a different flavor. What''s more, she doesn''t have a broken skin on her neck, but only has a circle of light powder imprint. That smile also changes the flavor.


    Seeing that strange look, Gu Mingyan only hurriedly covers the place that was bitten just now, and the tip of his ear is red.


    I don''t know. Although Duan Chengrui can do many things for the sake of the throne, he can''t do things that are not beneficial to his people alone


    Duan Chengxuan''s mind is full of beautiful scenery.


    "Not for me, but for yourself?"


    "Mother in law, is it over?" Gu Mingyan flicks the eye knife, and Duan Chengxuan only takes the scolding words back to his stomach.


    "Duan Chengrui was different from you and other princes before. Let alone that he succeeded to the throne at this time. It''s more popular than you, the king Jing, who led the troops around the city and was proud of his favor. Now he has a lot of military power. Even if he forces the palace to usurp power in the future, he will be supported by all the officials." Gu Mingyan was afraid that the cat would get angry again. He invited two cats from the house to throw them into Duan Chengxuan''s arms and said quickly: "at this time, he didn''t need to help Duan Cong, nor to win the throne. He just needed to wait."


    Duan Chengxuan pretends to hold two cats wrongly.


    But Xiaobai stepped on the loose robes of his feet, revealing large and strong muscles.


    Gu Mingyan took a look, then coughed softly and moved his eyes away, and looked down at his bedside.


    Duan Chengxuan holds the little white in his arms, puts the little flower to Gu Mingyan''s hand, and then takes the following sentence.


    "But he''s still involved."


    "Not only that, even if Yujun can control the emperor, but when it comes to the restoration of the country, at least most most of Yujun''s people have this idea. Yuzhiyuhong is now missing. Maybe everything they say about Yujun is a hoax, to get my trust, and then to get the long life method."


    Raise your hand and put the flowers in your arms. Gu Mingyan leans against the bed and looks at Duan Chengxuan.


    "At the time of Yanjiang, both AI Zhi and Yu Zhi knew most of the prescriptions, but they were all fake." Speaking of this, Gu Mingyan remembers that he hasn''t told Duan Chengxuan the truth, and he faintly feels guilty: "what''s more, the prescriptions I gave you after I lost my memory before are all fake. It''s that I lost a lot of memory. The herbs I saw in the manuscript are known by Yuzhi and Aizhi, but the real prescriptions..."


    At this point, Duan Chengxuan''s face is much better.


    Seeing that Gu Mingyan was so guilty that he didn''t believe anyone at that time, he didn''t laugh back angrily: "now it''s a turn of the tide, it''s your good luck."


    Gu Mingyan raised his head curiously, with some questions in this eye, but it was pure and clever.


    "You don''t blame me?"


    "The world is changing. What do you blame?" Duan Chengxuan couldn''t help laughing: "but it''s not as simple as immortality. After that, I will investigate everything one by one. If I have time, I will discuss it with you."


    Have time to discuss?


    Gu Mingyan''s arm tightened a little: "I will leave tomorrow? But I haven''t seen Qu Hao and Qi Rou, and I don''t know if Qi Lin has heard from Yinqiao. "


    "The future is long. If you can live for years and decades, you will know all about it."


    Duan Chengxuan then slowly stood up and sat down beside the bed and threw Xiaobai into her arms. She said softly, "if you don''t want to die, you will leave more thoughts for yourself. If you think more about it, then the day will be slower and the life will naturally be longer."


    I was amused by the teasing words.


    Gu Mingyan''s eyes are full of tears. Before they fall, they are picked up by Duan Chengxuan.


    "You''ve told me so many things. If you haven''t settled the matter properly, it''s my fault."


    "I''m not worried."


    Gu Mingyan smiled and took out two prescriptions from under the pillow and handed them to Duan Chengxuan.


    "Yujun and yunqi are both good at poison. If yunqi can stand by us, it''s better. But if she and Yujun fight against each other and involve you in it, these two prescriptions are prepared for your allies."


    This prescription is still written by Mo Sanzhi.


    Gu Mingyan said seriously, but also for Duan Chengxuan to do a full plan.


    However, Duan Chengxuan, the so-called ally, was in trouble. He had no choice but to go forward: "do you know where mengxu has gone?"


    Shaking his head, Gu Mingyan knew nothing about it.


    "He said that he was ill in March and didn''t go to court. In fact, he sent people to draw the underground water map in Fudi. Do you know who he is now? "


    "No matter who does things, you have a clue now. Why do you want to tell me where Meng Xu is?" Gu Mingyan suddenly returns to his mind and pulls Duan Chengxuan to his side.


    The tip of the nose is close to each other, but Duan Chengxuan is dissatisfied.


    "He was also pleased with you..."


    "I think you''d better not stay in bed." Gu Mingyan bites his teeth to push him away.


    It''s a pity that it''s no more than three things. Duan Chengxuan pulled her down together. Gu Mingyan was shocked, but he didn''t think he would get hurt.


    After a dull sound, Duan Chengxuan only clasped two hands on her waist, and saw that she was still indifferent.


    "I''m not afraid I dropped you?"


    "I will be afraid of you?" Gu Mingyan lies on his body, pinches his cheek with two hands, and whispers, "you should not only hide me well, but also make good use of me."


    Duan Chengxuan took two breaths of cool air and grabbed the woman who was lighting the fire everywhere: "don''t make any noise."


    "Not today, but tomorrow?" Gu Mingyan moved uneasily, only to make his face red and his hands tight, but he did not dare to move.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Little ancestor, stop for a moment. "


    You can''t beat or scold.


    Now it''s even worse.

 C1070

    Playing and laughing, Duan Chengxuan didn''t remember having such a natural and unrestrained day.


    The Golden Rooster announced the dawn, but he only had to throw the two little kittens that would be tossed when they woke up from the bed. The kitten was soft and light, and fell on the ground without any sound. Half angrily, he turned around and shouted several times at Duan Chengxuan''s meow. Then he followed the chicken to scratch the door there.


    When Hong Xiao heard this, he would open the door and take the two lawless cats away to feed them.


    Duan Chengxuan then covers Gu Mingyan''s ears with two hands.


    He told her not to be woken up. They wanted to fight until midnight. Gu Mingyan wanted to knead him all over, but he made him anxious by the time he didn''t dare to do it. Finally, he tucked him into the bed and went to sleep.


    That good face did not see half of the trend of aging, but the deep eyes and the current dark green are lovable.


    "If only I could stay like this for a long time."


    Rao is Duan Chengxuan can''t help mumbling to himself, but his eyes are filled with guilt.


    He didn''t take Gu Mingyan to have too much fun, let alone take her to walk all over the world.


    But she has been struggling for years at the time of life and death.


    The dragonfly kisses on her forehead, but the long eyelashes quiver slightly, and the eyes open in a vague way, which can''t reflect Duan Chengxuan''s face, but it''s two hands that gently grasp people into her arms, and press his head into his own neck.


    "Sleep." The voice just woke up was dull and turbid, with some hoarseness.


    After listening to Gu Mingyan''s commanding tone, Duan Chengxuan couldn''t help but find a position that won''t press her, and fell asleep in the posture protected by Gu Mingyan.


    Gu Mingyan is the naughty Xiao Xiao, or the warm and soft ginkgo.


    He even raised his hand to touch the back of Duan Chengxuan''s head and whispered, "I''m here. Sleep."


    After that, he touched the top of his hair gently, his body was slightly arched, and he completely embraced him. Duan Chengxuan absorbed the herbal fragrance of the man in his arms and fell asleep.


    When the sun is up, the door is in a mess.


    Hong Xiao stood in front of the door and said to the fierce ghost and Mo San, "it''s useless for the prince and the eldest lady to go in before they get up."


    "I said that from last night, but last night they were also laughing and laughing. Now after seven or eight hours, do they want to cultivate immortals by not eating or drinking?"


    Mo San carries a long knife on his back, but he has a delicate food box in his hand. His face is not good.


    He just told Gu Mingyan and Gu Shuang''s secret conversation, and he was scolded by his elder brother for coming to deliver the meal. Who knew that the two men were still hanging out on the bed!


    She was worried about Gu Mingyan before.


    On the contrary, the ghost was a little more normal and coughed a few times: "it''s not good for Gu Mingyan to have sex in the daytime."


    Not waiting for Hongxiao''s reply, I heard Gu Mingyan''s shout from the room.


    "I didn''t commit adultery in the daytime!"


    The door was quiet immediately. After a while, Gu Mingyan came out wearing his coat and shoes. When he saw the early winter sunshine, he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Duan Chengxuan, who came in a hurry behind her, raised her hand to cover her eyes and took people into her arms.


    "Just wake up and toss about!"


    Duan Chengxuan can be said to have been woken up by three people outside the door. Gu Mingyan was imprisoned in his arms with a black face, and fell on her with his coat.


    "The ghost even said that I''m going to have sex in the daytime. It must be because you''ve been hanging out with women a lot. He thinks we''re going to have sex in the daytime." Gu Mingyan is covered with his eyes, but his mouth is still on.


    Think of yesterday is to be teased by this mouth, swaying in the edge of anger.


    At this time, the awakened man simply moves his hand down and covers her mouth.


    "White what day, Xuan what prostitution! Jump out of bed before you are well ill. I really can''t catch you So said, Duan Chengxuan didn''t notice that the three people behind him had already quietly followed Mimi in. He immediately gathered people to the bedside and tucked them into the brocade quilt.


    As soon as he touched the bedding, Gu Mingyan clenched the brocade and buried his head in bed.


    Duan Chengxuan pulled out two coats and her head with her.


    Immediately, he put on his coat with a black face, and circled it out of the screen. The one with a black face could drip out of the water: "what''s the matter?"


    The momentum is so powerful that Mo San can''t speak for a while.


    The ghost didn''t expect that the prince was as grumpy as before. He wanted to come last night, not because of the warm lotus account, but because of his real desire and dissatisfaction. He immediately raised his hand to withdraw the scattered internal power and called Mo San for breath.


    "Wang Ye, Mo San was just ordered by Mo Yida to send some food to make amends. He said that it was yesterday when he chatted with Gu Mingyan that he said something bad." The ghost helped Mo San to open his mouth and put the food box on the table.


    When seeing the food box, Duan Chengxuan finally converged the uncontrollable internal force.


    From last night to this morning, I think I only slept for two or three hours. Besides, I haven''t slept well before. Duan Chengxuan is naturally furious.


    But now that he is rational, he thinks that he didn''t eat anything when he started to take care of Mingyan last night.


    "Thank you." Two words.


    Duan Chengxuan went up to carry the box to the back of the screen.


    Dig out the people in the bedding and wash them well, then put the food in the food box on the two stools beside the bed, and put the chopsticks in her hands: "I''ll come back after eating and sleeping."


    Gu Mingyan nodded casually and began to eat against sleepiness.


    Duan Chengxuan took three people out of the room and asked them to visit Gu Shuang. If she had already said hello to ling''ermin, she would bring her to Gu Mingyan.


    When several people came to the side room, the ghost said straightly, "the hiding place has been sorted out, and everything has been sent overnight. You can send Gu Mingyan there to hide tonight."


    "My brother has already found a lot of medical books. In addition, the medical books collected by Dr. Zhang Liangshan are full of two large bookshelves. I think they are enough." Mo San also followed.


    Only Hong Xiao looked at them doubtfully, and immediately asked, "but the ice coffin hasn''t been found yet?"


    "What ice coffin?" Duan Chengxuan raises his hand to pick up the tea.


    At this time, the three talents looked at it together, and the ghost''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Gu Mingyan didn''t confess in front of Duan Chengxuan?


    "Gu Mingyan needs an ice coffin to survive. It''s just one way, not in a hurry." The ghost opened his mouth carefully, and then told Duan Chengxuan what he said one by one.


    He listened carefully until at last he looked up and said, "in this case, I will find a way to get this ice coffin."


    The ghost is surprised. The Lord is not half angry when he hears that he is nourishing his illness with blood?

 C1071

    Quzhi taps at the table. Duan Chengxuan has heard many courtiers asking about Princess Jing and the doctor. After all, Gu Mingyan has done many things with a face on his head, but because the identity of each change is noble and never involved with each other, it''s confusing. Some old courtiers just think it looks similar.


    But now the doctor is missing. Duan Cong sends people to look for him.


    For a while, her status rose abruptly. Although she did not know that the emperor really needed a doctor to cure her illness, it would be a great feat to help the emperor. Therefore, some people found the secret.


    At that time, Princess Jing was the daughter of the former prime minister, named Gu Mingyan.


    Princess keldan and the doctor did not know their names, but Princess Jing and the doctor had one thing in common - medical skills.


    As a result, even Jishitang has been watched by people. Fortunately, he has handled it properly, and no one has found that Jishitang and jingwangfu are involved.


    "What if they find out?" Duan Chengxuan glanced out of the window at the sky, and he was exhausted and kneaded his brow: "now the situation has changed a lot. Some people are waiting for it to change, but some people think it''s an opportunity. Whatever they do, they just need to scatter their troops far away. Anyone who has a different heart will stop it directly."


    Hearing this, Cheng Shan frowned: "it seems that the emperor intends to separate your military power. He has already made two holy orders for you to come to the palace with the military seal and the amulet, but you refuse all of them. If you make the emperor angry..."


    "What brother Huang saw about the king is not so simple as military power."


    Duan Chengxuan suddenly raised his head. Even though his elder brother had given him tremendous power before, he would strike one or two when he entered the palace to call him arrogant and domineering, but he could never touch the laws of his family or challenge the authority of Tianjia.


    Besides, it is not so much that Duan Cong trusts him, not so much that Duan Cong is devoted to many minor matters of the government, but to the little things he does not care about in Tianyan city.


    "At that time, the king was invincible in the border area, and he was also a great hero when he entered Tianyan city. However, the emperor brother always used me to suppress many courtiers, so that the empress''s wife''s family could not get half the benefit. Now if you want to reduce my military power, you should also think about the tigers that are ready to move behind me. "


    A light smile, Duan Chengxuan wave sleeve stand up.


    He helped Duan Cong''s government a lot and shared the peace and prosperity.


    Now Duan Cong is determined to disturb this wave of calm lake water. Naturally, he wants to share weal and woe with him.


    "Where is the prince going?" Chengshan follows closely.


    "The smoke should be awake."


    "The eldest lady is awake, but not in the house." The young man next to him suddenly opened his mouth, saw the prince looking at him coldly, and hurriedly said, "the eldest lady found the ghost Lord, and said she would go back to the prince Jing''s mansion."


    ¡­¡­


    Square sky, red high wall.


    Yu Jun sits on a cane chair and looks up to see nothing but bleak winter clouds and birds.


    The weak body is firmly embedded in the rattan chair, and the thin cheeks are not powdered. The eyes of the autumn water are surrounded by the cold wind. The thin body is tightly wrapped by heavy mink fur and cotton padded clothes. Only a pair of red fingertips are playing with an uncut jade.


    Around the ring knelt a dozen eunuchs, and the nearest eunuch on her side knelt tremblingly on the ground.


    "It''s cold in the winter wind. Please come into the palace early. Don''t suffer from the cold."


    Now she has only a pair of red fingertips. I don''t know what punishment the emperor will take if he sees it.


    If we continue


    Just afraid that their lives will not be saved, everyone kowtows to Yujun tacitly.


    But there was only a smile like a silver bell in the palace, and the sound of the shackles came.


    I saw the blue silk scattered behind her head, the shackles on her feet seemed to have stretched to the limit, but she sat on the ground with a smile on her face, holding a volume of books in her hand: "are you still thinking about how to get her?"


    Yujun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her fingertips clasped the handrail.


    "Do you know her long ago..." Yujun gives her a vicious look.


    "How can I know that she was just a girl, but you had a deep relationship with her at that time, and promised a piece of Huang Fu to teach her to find someone to replace her when she died?"


    There was a sharp and brief laugh in yunqi''s throat, even though he covered his mouth with the scroll.


    Yujun''s face changed again and again: "in those days, I saw that she was always idle, and she was not as talented as yunwan in medical skills, and that Huang Fu Oh, I just hope she died that day. You know how many poisons I poisoned in that yellow talisman. She pinched it every day, and now she can still live! "


    "That''s one of our clansmen, the blood of the main clan."


    Yunqi opened his mouth without any hesitation, and then gently dragged a shackle locked on his body. He continued: "if it wasn''t for me to be your double then, you wouldn''t even have a chance to get close to her."


    "You are the only one in the world who can talk to me like this." Yu Jun looks at it coldly and gets out of the thick mink fur. Under the exclamation of a group of eunuchs, she puts the mink fur given by the emperor on yunqi''s shoulder and kneels on the cold floor.


    "The emperor said that you are not allowed to approach miss yunqi..."


    "In the future, you are all my servants of Yunshi, Yu clan. Dare you question me?" Yu Jun glares at her angrily. Mei Mou takes yunqi''s shoulder and whispers, "after being trapped for more than ten years, you have no complaints. Do you want to fight me?"


    Yunqi gathers the mink fur and chuckles, "unlike you, I still have something to do with it."


    "She''s not related to you, what''s the matter?" With a look in her eyes, Yujun again and forcefully clamped her chin and looked into the eyes without any disturbance: "still, do you really think that you have made your daughter mad by hand, can they forgive you?"


    Yunqi''s pupils suddenly contracted, and she raised her hand and waved away Yujun: "stop it, the old story of that year has been..."


    "That''s not old for me." Yujun sneers coldly, and hugs yunqi''s shoulder angrily: "it''s a real disaster. I never thought that I would see him again in this tone, and you guessed, who will live in the tone when Gu Mingyan uses the Yellow amulet to die? "


    Yunqi''s calm face: "you are a madman, it''s just your dream, not your past life."


    "But in that endless dream, I heard that he betrayed me, and I took him to the spring myself." Yujun chuckles, but her fingertips are eager to be embedded in yunqi''s flesh and blood: "we are the same race So is Gu Mingyan. "


    Yunqi gave her a meaningful look: "she doesn''t care."


    "As long as Duan Chengxuan betrays her, she will realize that all this is so ridiculous." Yujun chuckles and holds yunqi''s wrist, which has been twisted by years of shackles.


    "In the blood of Yunshi and Yushi, hatred has been flowing all the time, so they can also be used by me."


    Yujun chuckles and opens her mouth. Yunqi sees the woman who follows the eunuch in generously.


    "Yunshi has a mirage. We, Yushi, should also have a helper."

 C1072

    Putuan one or two, meditate and chant sutras.


    The gods and Buddhas listen, but there is only one believer here.


    Gu Mingyan stepped into the yard where the Empress Dowager lived without any obstruction. The green bamboo and weeds on both sides were not trimmed. However, there were layers of dark guards outside the gate, hiding in the dark. He would not let the people in the yard leave, nor let the people outside the yard get closer.


    The first time I saw the Empress Dowager was a kind mother, but when she woke up a little bit, she was able to do many things beyond the emperor. Only after the empress dowager, she gradually regarded her as a deep-seated concubine of the harem, or even Duan Chengxuan''s mother no longer.


    White Horse Temple talk, she has already understood how much the queen mother can pay for this position.


    Standing at the door and looking at the Buddha, Gu Mingyan made a gesture of putting his hands together.


    The Empress Dowager who recited the Sutra also stopped reciting when she heard the steps behind her, but she did not turn back, waiting for the person behind to say what she thought.


    "Long time no see."


    Gu Mingyan raises his hand to stop the ghosts around him, but he just stands by the door.


    "Disrespectful, you are the wife of Chengxuan now, but you still treat the sad family..."


    "No matter whose wife I am, I come here today not for personal affairs, and naturally I don''t care about personal feelings." After that, Gu Mingyan made up his mind to step into it slowly. He knelt down on the futon and prayed.


    Only then did the Empress Dowager look back at her.


    She is becoming thinner, her cheeks and eyes are slightly sunken, like a dying person.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" When she prayed, the queen mother couldn''t help asking.


    "Dongfang Xuaner said that only by letting you go can things change." Gu Mingyan slowly opened his eyes, his arms dropped slightly, and laid them gently on his knees. His voice was still soft: "I don''t know what''s going on. I''m also very strange. What''s the relationship between you and yunqi?"


    "Aren''t you of the same family as yunqiben?"


    "How about being a member of the same family? I''m usually a canglan person with you. How can you spare me?" Gu Mingyan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "this time, I''m not here to talk with you about conditions, but to bully and lure."


    "It''s ridiculous. You can''t know anything from my mouth..." The Empress Dowager''s throat overflowed with a chuckle, but her hands were shaking slightly.


    "Of course, I can make Chengxuan run counter to you." Gu Mingyan slides a jade bottle out of his sleeve and plays with it in his palm: "guess what he would do if I died in your hand? Maybe he won''t kill you, but maybe you can go and live in the dungeon with Dongfang xuan''er. "


    "When are you going to kill us?"


    The Empress Dowager stood up from the dandelion with her pupils contracting. She was barely holding the desk until her figure was slightly shaken for two times.


    Across the curl of the cigarette, Gu Mingyan looked up at her: "I just want Chengxuan to see your true face."


    "He is my own son, how could he be treated by you, the witch..."


    "Do you really love your son?" Gu Mingyan burst out laughing and looked at her: "up to now, I found that the emperor never wanted to kill Chengxuan, but the assassin who wanted to kill me in Baima temple that day didn''t care that Chengxuan hurt him on the spot. I always thought that was what the emperor did."


    Gu Mingyan''s hand slowly raised behind him.


    The ghost outside closed the door without trace, but left a big gap.


    "What do you mean?" The queen mother clutched the edge of the table.


    "You should have sent the assassin that time." Gu Mingyan quietly hid his hand under his cuff and said: "Dongfang xuan''er said you can turn the situation around, but I can''t figure out why you can turn it around, but just now, I think of your connection with yunqi, and I always feel that I understand something."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you don''t know anything, you Yunshi just want to..."


    "Don''t talk to me about old times!" Gu Mingyan interrupts her words and takes a deep breath to make himself not too excited. He raises his head to look at the dignified and solemn Buddha statue and whispers: "you are confusing Chengxuan''s audio-visual by mentioning this old thing. If you really hate Yunshi, why do you have a connection with yunqi? Yunqi is hidden in the deep palace, and Yujun is also there. But after a long time, you have not directly removed them, or even left them until now. "


    Slowly stand up, Gu Ming looks at her flustered expression, and his guess is more and more easy to prove.


    "You are the one who really wants to live forever." Gu Mingyan smiled and looked at her: "when I left as Princess Erdan, a group of people were chasing me to kill me, but the emperor said that I was useful. I thought the variable was Yujun, but she didn''t wake up at that time. So it was you who stopped the emperor from killing me. "


    She underestimated the queen mother a long time ago.


    Until now, she has connected everything to the Empress Dowager with Dongfang Xuaner''s words.


    Although yunqi was awake at that time, she could not shake the emperor.


    At that time, the emperor was able to kill her in order to get her younger brother back.


    But several times things can be said to be in a sharp turn at the key point. It''s amazing how fast the purpose changes. Without any provocation behind, it can only be said that Duan Cong is capricious, but before Duan Cong is devoted to Yujun and has a whole process of doing things. How can he be capricious?


    Apart from Yujun, the emperor is most concerned about the Empress Dowager.


    "Although he is not your parent-child, he did not find anyone to look for you and put you to death after you escaped from the palace. Your sons have never betrayed you. "


    When Gu Mingyan said this, her voice began to tremble. She frowned and looked at the old women in front of her eyes. Her mind was confused: "don''t you explain?"


    "What else do you know?" The Empress Dowager''s eyes were covered with countless blood threads.


    With this sentence, the beads of Buddha in her hand fell to the ground, and several of them rolled down beside Gu Mingyan, which could stop.


    "The best way to be invincible is to kill the two uncontrolled sons and then help the emperor to ascend the throne."


    Gu Mingyan took a slow step back and watched the anger on the Empress Dowager''s face turn into murderous intention. He confirmed what he thought in his heart: "if I really released you according to Dongfang Xuaner''s words, what would you do?"


    "Kill you first, of course." The Empress Dowager slowly came forward and said with gnashing teeth, "wait for Yujun and yunqi to kill that bastard together."


    "Is it?" Gu Mingyan took a step back.


    "Kill King Jing again, and my Ruier will be able to sit on the throne steadily."


    The voice fell and the door slammed open.


    "I finally know why brother Huang wants to imprison you." Duan Chengxuan goes to Gu Mingyan and holds her up.

 C1073

    "You!" The Empress Dowager opened her eyes and looked at Duan Chengxuan unbelievably.


    It is clear to my heart that all these are designed by Gu Mingyan!


    "It was you who first set me off with your son."


    Gu Mingyan then returned to his mouth before the Empress Dowager pointed to her nose and scolded her. She raised her hand and patted Duan Chengxuan on the shoulder and looked at him coldly: "what''s more, you just told Chengxuan what you did and what you did. You were not half afraid that I would tell Chengxuan about it. Do you think Chengxuan would trust you or have another successor?"


    Voice falls, outside the door of Cheng Shan and ghosts together came in.


    There are still a few people in black behind them. Cheng Shan bends over and says, "these are all the people of the third prince."


    "How did you get in touch with him?"


    Gu Mingyan looks at Duan Chengxuan directly this time. On the other side, he doesn''t forget to gently caress his back for comfort.


    He was dissatisfied with Gu Mingyan''s private inquiry. Duan Chengxuan was even more dissatisfied with her coming here without saying anything. He simply held the people in his arms closer.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was blue and white, her legs were soft, and she could not stand stably even in front of her son.


    "Let me guess, you have the ability to bury white bone and yellow paper under fengmingyuan. You should also have the ability to bury hands when he is named king Jing."


    Gu Mingyan said, raising his chin to the ghost.


    The ghost was slightly stunned at first, and then made a loud finger. Mo three then jumped down from the eaves gently. A long knife was still stained with blood, and two people were also thrown down. She clapped her hands and waved the knife into the scabbard, saying in a cold voice: "since seeing Gu Mingyan, the two people have wanted to go out to report the news."


    "These two were also the people arranged by the Empress Dowager to enter the mansion. There were 27 people in total."


    Ghost took out a list from his arms. Even if he climbed to his present position, ghost always awed Duan Chengxuan. What happened with Duan Chengxuan at that time was clearly remembered.


    He never dared to forget these rosters.


    The Empress Dowager could not help but sit on the ground with one arm holding the foot of the table: "first, the rebellious son broke all the spies in the palace, and now it''s you again..."


    "But you still have mother GUI, don''t you?" Gu Mingyan added another sentence.


    This time, Mo San and the ghost are both stunned.


    Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to Chengshan, and Chengshan looked at the people at the door. But for a long time, mother GUI was pulled in. In addition to her messy hair, mother GUI was thrown straight to the Buddha''s gate. When she saw the empress dowager, she cried, "I didn''t find it..."


    "Shut up!" The Empress Dowager angrily scolded and looked at Duan Chengxuan coldly: "Chengxuan! When did you... "


    "Mother GUI is not going to leave you." Duan Chengxuan saw Gu Mingyan''s astonished eyes and said with a low smile, "but I found that she had gone to the third prince several times before. You are not as good as you think in your mother''s life."


    "Why How do you find out... "


    The queen mother couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s not what I found, it''s what your rier made me find."


    After leaving this sentence, Duan Chengxuan just took a quiet look at her and walked out with Gu Mingyan.


    "I will not kill you." Duan Chengxuan did not return to take care of Mingyan''s clothes, leaving a simple sentence: "death is the best relief, the Empress Dowager has died, now you are just my mother."


    "Impossible!" The Empress Dowager rushed forward, but was seized by Chengshan. She struggled frantically: "I am intelligent, I think of a way to let the first emperor die early, which paves the way for you two! Now it''s just to be peaceful! I want to sit in the Queen''s seat for a long time! What''s wrong! "


    "I''m a woman who can''t be an emperor! But also to overcome him, eternal life! What''s wrong with me! "


    The Empress Dowager''s voice disappeared with the closing of the door.


    Gu Mingyan just kneaded his eyebrows in Duan Chengxuan''s arms: "I don''t understand..."


    Hearing the reason for his father''s early death, Duan Chengxuan''s heart thumped, but at last he just clutched Gu Mingyan''s hand and smiled bitterly: "the mother has always been strong, but deeply loves his father."


    "Then she shouldn''t stick to her life, this is..."


    "In those days, the father abandoned her for the sake of immortality and favored other women." Duan Chengxuan Wu warmed her palm and whispered, "but I didn''t expect the mother would do it for this matter..."


    "I understand that." Gu Mingyan laughs and grabs Duan Chengxuan''s collar: "if you betray me for your country, I will try to destroy what you want to protect."


    "More and more domineering?" Duan Chengxuan looks cold.


    "If I die, will you ask them to bury me?"


    Gu Mingyan asked in a low voice, only for Duan Chengxuan''s increasingly black face, and that simple word: "yes."


    "So, sometimes we think that complex things may have a simple and funny origin." Gu Mingyan just smiled and let go of his skirt.


    Although she has always wanted to leave, Duan Chengxuan can remain rational.


    But when she heard Duan Chengxuan would be crazy for herself, she could not help but be happy.


    Ghost and Mo San follow closely. Cheng Shan wants to ask how to deal with the people assigned by the Empress Dowager for several times, but he can''t get in the way, so he can only follow closely.


    On the contrary, the two in front were serious for a while, but for a long time, Duan Chengxuan suddenly pulled Gu Mingyan''s long hair.


    "Then why don''t you tell me first when you find something wrong?"


    Covering her hair and opening her eyes, Gu Mingyan looked at him incredulously: "when did you tell me about the third prince? I haven''t even found out where mother GUI is. I asked you before and you didn''t say it!"


    "I''m sorry." Duan Chengxuan''s solemn opening.


    Gu Mingyan''s reprimands were all blocked in his throat. After a while, Duan Chengxuan stopped and said, "you hide from me and apologize to me!"


    Where can I find someone to apologize for being so tough!


    Can know that they have a mistake, Gu Mingyan always in front of duanchengxuan face to face..


    Clenched his teeth and didn''t speak, Duan Chengxuan took the opportunity to say, "sorry!"


    "We are even "Ah!"


    Cold not Ding was pulled a hair, this time Gu Mingyan simply holding his head back a few steps: "naive!"


    "Naive?" Duan Chengxuan opens his eyebrows and heads forward.


    Seeing that things were not good, the ghost rushed forward and said, "Why are you quarreling again?"


    "You brought her? Have you asked Ben Wang? " Duan Chengxuan''s eyes immediately fell on the ghost and whispered: "if you ask me, I will tell you about the Empress Dowager. How dare you take her with you and let Mo San clean up the servants of my family? Have you forgotten the result of her previous willful and reckless actions! "


    Ghost was asked a Leng Leng Leng, temporarily speechless.


    Mo San pulls him back, and Gu Mingyan is even angrier: "as soon as I think of this matter, I will hurry to prove it, but I didn''t have time..."


    "Say it again?" Duan Chengxuan smashed his fist on the wall behind Gu Mingyan, and the loud bang suddenly exploded in his ear: "how did I tell you before?"


    Gu Mingyan jumps in surprise, and Duan Chengxuan''s hand gently hugs his waist, but he still can''t help it.


    "I I was wrong. " I haven''t seen Duan Chengxuan for a long time.


    She felt her tears coming out.


    "Darling." Duan Chengxuan''s voice suddenly softened, and her action gently drew her back, blocking Mo San''s eyes, which were equally astonished by ghosts.

 C1074

    This thought has exposed the Empress Dowager''s nature, Duan Chengxuan certainly needs to comfort.


    At this time, however, she sat on Duan Chengxuan''s side and watched him deal with the affairs in his hands. In addition, she wanted to manage several important ministers he had made good friends with to stabilize the situation in the court. Many people gathered in the room. Duan Chengyu and Qi Rou even came to the Prince Jing''s mansion in a aboveboard manner to appease him.


    Ghost Mo San is talking while sitting together. Cheng Shan has to leave because he wants to deal with the people in the house.


    Think when she Gu Mingyan was so cute


    As soon as she glanced at the official document in Duan Chengxuan''s hand, she heard him say, "does it help? I''ll hide you at night. "


    The voice was not loud, but it was heard by all.


    Qi Rou couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t want to call her to her side.


    Gu Mingyan held his breath and kicked Duan Chengxuan for a while: "I won''t sit next to you."


    "You try." Duan Chengxuan glanced at her.


    Before he went out to deal with things but didn''t come back, she dared to tell other people about the ice coffin. Later, she talked with Mo Sangu and didn''t tell him frankly. However, he only dealt with things for an hour or two, so she ran behind her mother and said everything.


    Although he had known about it before, even because of today''s skewness, he connected all the things that his mother had done before, but in the end, he didn''t get into the habit of saying everything to him, instead, he thought about it.


    If I sit next to Qi Rou, I don''t know what news she will hear.


    Gu Mingyan does not dare to provoke Duan Chengxuan now. He yawns lazily and prepares to sleep on the side of the exam. Otherwise, Qi Rou looks at her teasingly, which is really embarrassing.


    But then she fell asleep.


    Duan Chengxuan listened to the sound of steady breathing in his ear. He couldn''t read a word in the official document. He just got up and fished her up. He said to a group of people, "we''ll talk later."


    Qi rouleng takes a look. She just wants to see if Gu Mingyan is OK. She has nothing to say.


    However, seeing Duan Chengxuan carrying people to the next room to sleep, Qi Rou couldn''t help but look at the ghost: "how do I feel that their feelings have changed?"


    "I''m afraid I''m going to talk about it." Ghost stall, said he did not know what happened.


    On the contrary, Duan Chengyu tut said: "before, uncle Huang treated her like Su Yuwan, coaxing her cautiously. Now, I''m afraid that she''s stronger than soft."


    "Is he not afraid to repeat it as he did in the first place?" Qi Rou thought of Duan Chengxuan''s tough appearance, ferocity and unfriendliness when Gu Mingyan first married into jingwangfu.


    Upon hearing this, Duan Chengyu quickly stood up and said, "no! At that time, I couldn''t stop my brother! "


    "I don''t know what you said, but I think She''s quite a master. " "In my opinion, it''s always what she says and how the Lord does it, but she thinks too much about many things, so she starts to do things to force herself. Now she''s under control, which is not bad."


    Everyone was silent and agreed with Mo San.


    In the relationship between the two, there is ultimately a difference between the strong and the weak. Now, the two are also complementary.


    In the side room, Duan Chengxuan put Gu Mingyan on the bed, and he was dragged down by the man who had not opened his eyes, half propped up so as not to hold her down.


    "I can''t even kill Gu Cheng." Gu Mingyan raised his body in a muffled voice and buried it in Duan Chengxuan''s neck. He stroked his back with another hand: "I''ve known this for a long time, so why don''t you come to me for comfort?"


    The body suddenly relaxed, Duan Chengxuan lay down to knead people''s death into his arms, but he didn''t say a word.


    Allow him to embrace, Gu Mingyan just slowly opened some eyes, turned over to press him on the edge of the bed.


    "I''ll sleep more with you. I''m sleepy."


    He can''t walk away from this position.


    Duan Chengxuan is tall. Even if his legs are still on the ground, he can sleep with his arms around him.


    After suffering only a few people in the hall, I wanted to come here to discuss many things, but I didn''t think this "waiting meeting" was to let them wait for an hour. When Cheng Shan came back, he had the courage to take a look, and even embarrassed to tell the crowd: "please go to the guest room to rest, Wang Ye must I won''t be able to come for a while. "


    Mo San choked a mouthful of tea and squinted at Chengshan, but he didn''t say "hooligan" after all.


    Qi Rou, who is familiar with Gu Mingyan''s temperament, is slightly shocked. It seems that in her impression, both of them have no reason to delay their business due to private affairs. Seeing Duan Chengyu around, who is still too late to wake up, she only whispers: "well, some things will not matter much tomorrow."


    "But they are not immune..."


    What hasn''t been said is blocked back by Qi Rou''s eyes.


    Duan Chengyu hurriedly follows Qi Rou''s steps. After her marriage these days, Qi Rou is always worried about what Gu Mingyan hasn''t found. She can''t even sleep at night, and she can''t see a pair of children. Qi Lin, who is worried about Gu Mingyan, comes to Qi Rou every day to ask and cry.


    The man who called him husband was upset when he was newly married.


    Now, seeing that Qi Rou''s pace is not too fast, Gu Mingyan seems to have no problem except that she is not in good health, so he Basha greets her and gently hooks her fingertips.


    Qi rouer looks at him red at the tip of his ear: "what''s the matter?"


    "I was satisfied to see that they were OK." Duan Chengyu gathered the Cape on her shoulder, but said: "when things come to an end, shall we go back to Yinzhou?"


    "I have to wait for Mingyan." Qi Rou took his hand and his eyes were bright. "She pulled me out of the room where I couldn''t see the future. Now I should show her outside."


    Duan Chengyu smiled and nodded: "she is also very good to me. Later, she will bring Yinqiao and her nephews together. Let''s get together well, let alone Yinzhou''s outstanding people and spirits..."


    "You don''t always want to play with Qilin. He''s not easy to look like his father these days."


    Qi Rou kicks him violently. Duan Chengyu has to rub his legs pitifully and carefully follow.


    Mo San looked at the corner of his mouth and said, "how much of Duan''s royal family is under strict control?"


    The ghost and Chengshan coughed up the same voice, but the ghost went to the next step: "it''s ok if you want to come today, no I''ll take you to taste the stars of Tianyan city. "


    "Good." Don''t smile and promise.


    Only Cheng Shan shook his head helplessly and turned back to the yard to wait for orders.


    If only everything could stop now.

 C1075

    The sky will be bright and the rain will be light.


    Duan Chengxuan decided to send her away tonight. Just as she opened the city gate in the morning, Gu Mingyan changed her heavy clothes and folded them several times. On the contrary, he let Jing Wang''s eyes down and pinched her arm: "it''s cold in winter night, is it wearing less?"


    "A few more will make a ball." Gu Mingyan took a white look at him and drew his hand out. Then he gathered up his clothes for Xiao Xiao Xiao and gingko: "why do you take them with you? The place where you hide me will not see the sun. What should they do if they don''t get in the sun?"


    "Be your company." Duan Chengxuan takes a look at gingko.


    Ginkgo hurriedly grabbed Xiao Xiao Xiao and hugged Gu Mingyan. "It''s safe to go in the dark."


    "That''s lovely." Gu Mingyan is amused by her daughter, and wants to bend over to pick her up. Duan Chengxuan has gently pressed her hand, picked up the gingko and stuffed it into the carriage, entrusted Xiao Xiao Xiao, and glanced at Gu Mingyan: "don''t move, and don''t think much."


    Gu Mingyan only pushed her gently, but didn''t push her. Instead, Duan Chengxuan took her to the carriage, and Xiao Xiao Xiao pulled people in with four hands.


    Gu Shuang felt that he couldn''t look down, so he hurriedly said goodbye to ling''er and climbed into the carriage.


    Nowadays, in order to distinguish the two, Gu Mingyan intentionally wears plain clothes with dark makeup.


    In the early morning, only the carts that deliver food and fish will enter.


    Duan Chengxuan left the city in the name of Mo San''s leaving. The guards just saw the graceful Miss Mo San lift the curtain, take out the token of Mo''s house to prove her identity, and said with a smile: "it''s been a hot day, brother asked me to find someone to explore the situation in other places."


    Duan Chengxuan had already asked several soldiers about it, so he didn''t search the car and left directly.


    This is not the first carriage left the city directly under the order of Prince Jing''s residence. Even if someone is interested in investigation, these carriages will go to all corners of the country. People who don''t know think Duan Chengxuan is casting a net to let these people leave Tianyan city to find the whereabouts of the saint doctor.


    Gu Mingyan had already fallen asleep in the corner of the carriage. Gu Shuang raised the curtain of his car and looked out of the window at the edge of the sky near dawn. He couldn''t help saying, "I only know a little about medicine, but Zhang Liangshan isn''t here. Isn''t wang ye afraid of what happened to her?"


    "It''s no use to her that a doctor doesn''t cure himself." I think that Mo San also saw the appearance that she prescribed her own medicine in that year. Not only did she not have half taboo, but she dared to try anything.


    The carriage slowly drove into the bamboo forest, then it could only get off and walk.


    After Gu Mingyan is awakened, she just lets Xiao Xiao Xiao and gingko lead her by the way, and she falls behind. She pulls a gingko to wrestle from time to time, and pulls back Xiao Xiao Xiao who wants to be naughty with his collar.


    All the way to the bamboo forest, across a small forest.


    At present, the sky is shining, but the large flower field is called Gu Mingyan.


    Winter has come, and all flowers have withered.


    But this flower field is where Duan Chengxuan set up the tombstone for her. She was born again after she pretended to die here. She came all the way voluntarily. No one in Prince Jing''s mansion couldn''t help but see Duan Chengxuan talking to her tombstone here. Her eyes are full of loneliness.


    Unconsciously clenched two children''s hands: "why did he choose here?"


    Mo San and Gu Shuang don''t know each other, but Gu Mingyan laughs at himself. As Mo San opens the mechanism here, there is a small staircase leading to the depth, and there is nothing wrong with the empty wooden houses around Huatian.


    Down the stone steps, Gu Mingyan was curious: "there is a wind here, not a dead end."


    "It''s just a passageway, and only this road can go down under the nearby cliff. Apart from this road, it''s necessary to walk hundreds of miles from the canyon, surrounded by cliffs." Mo San can''t help but explain that several people came to this cliff after a long time.


    There are some vines or mosses on the cliff around. It''s not easy to get down or climb the mountain. The fog under the cliff is thick and humid, but the wooden house here is clean. Mosan still smiles: "the LORD sent his relatives to burn charcoal every day for fear of heavy humidity."


    And looked at the wood room full of firewood, I''m afraid that all day long burning for a year is enough.


    After sorting out some things at will, Mo San said that she wanted to go back to find someone as soon as possible. In fact, she stepped on the steps and returned to Huatian. She saw that the door closed slowly and was covered by flowers and plants, but she just looked at Duan Chengxuan standing in front of her.


    "What did she say when she came here?" Duan Chengxuan tightens the reins, but his eyes fall in the distance, where Gu Mingyan''s tombstone once stood.


    "She only asked," why did he choose here? "


    Duan Chengxuan leveled his mouth, and his eyes were all filled with a smile. He whispered, "the spy said that another villa was opened in the nearby mountains, and the fishing village was built again. It''s also called to sacrifice the God of the river."


    "I''ll run now."


    Mo nodded his head three times and whistled. The horse hiding in the forest had already run out.


    Turning over, Mo San disappears into the forest with his knife on his back. All the subordinates behind Duan Chengxuan are scattered, and they are all seeking for the name of Saint doctor.


    Duan Chengxuan lingered in the flower field for a long time, and then left step by step.


    Let her come back here, just hope she can remember what she was like.


    Under the cliff, Gu Mingyan just looked at the red rope of the wooden box and closed it heavily.


    She always remembered that when she walked through the lush woods and looked down at the sea of flowers, Duan Chengxuan said in detail before the tombstone.


    He is the only one left in the world.


    If she did, would Duan Chengxuan be so stubborn in front of his tombstone.


    She doesn''t know if Duan Chengxuan chose this place intentionally.


    But she has always known that Duan Chengxuan can die in battle, but she can''t let go of her alone.


    "Godfather said that red rope is the meaning of marriage. There are so many red ropes here. Does that mean that Godfather and godmother should marry each other all the time?" Gingko smilingly pours into Gu Mingyan''s arms, where Gu Shuang is holding Xiao Xiao Xiao and forbids him to go too far.


    Gu Mingyan rubs ginkgo''s head, chuckles and says, "don''t live forever, this life is enough."


    Gingko smiled and took a red rope and put it into Gu Mingyan''s hand. Then she took another one and put it in her own hand. She said with a smile, "OK, I want to see the children of the dried woman, my two brothers. I don''t like Xiao Xiao Xiao. He''s too noisy."


    "That''s what you''re talking about!" Xiao Xiao rushed to her braid.


    Gu Mingyan watched the two children make a mess and fingered the red rope.


    Indeed, she has two children. How can she die easily.

 C1076

    The voice of the wind is full of fear.


    When night fell, the number of patrol soldiers increased. Even though it was dark, they also asked each shop to light lanterns. If there was any water, they should report it truthfully.


    The street was empty, and the patrol had just passed by. A shadow rushed into the courtyard wall.


    Alan put on a coat and watched the figure leap into the side of the house. After a fight, the only thing left was the bloody shadow pushing the door out. Alan raised his eyebrow and said, "they will find out sooner or later."


    Black shadow nodded slightly and took Alan away.


    In the early morning of this day, a few guys in the shop just opened the door of the shop and saw only a few dead pigs with blood and flesh in them. There was only a headless female corpse left in the hostess''s residence upstairs.


    "Dead!"


    I don''t know who called. The guard on patrol outside the door has rushed in.


    After counting the number of people, I saw that the mute who was supposed to be sleeping in the back yard had been stabbed into his heart, and the blood on the ground had started to coagulate. The guards looked at each other, and could not remember when such strange things happened in Tianyan city.


    "Send the owner''s wife''s body to Yamen." The guard gave a low voice and immediately looked around at the guys and asked in a low voice, "this man is..."


    "It was bought by the owner''s wife a few days ago. Everyone calls her" little mute ". However, this little mute likes to go to the theatre team everyday. It seems that there are relatives in it. Adults, look here..."


    "It''s not clear yet. Come and surround the shop. It''s not suitable for publicity. Go to the theatre team to find out whether the little mute has provoked anyone." The guard glanced coldly at the staff in front of him and said in a cold voice, "your landlady is gone. They have gone to find their own house. The things in the shop and the house are not allowed to move."


    All the people had to scatter the birds and animals. Some people cried that they didn''t know where to find work in Tianyan city.


    But when several officials went to the Alain residence, they saw the Yueqing girl of the third prince''s residence. Feng Yueqiao smiled and Yanyan handed the token of the third prince''s residence to the officer in front of him: "this house was the third prince''s before."


    After that, even the title deed was taken out. Several officials had to go in and search it once and then left.


    After that, Yueqing went back to the third prince''s residence and saw the woman sitting next to Duan Chengrui, with a look of awe: "what''s the use of that little mute? Now Tianyan city is full of people''s panic. Once this happened, many people couldn''t sleep at night. "


    "That little mute is from Blackwater." Alan snorted discontentedly, "if not, I''ll put the full pot of work I''ve earned into your silk hole to build a nest."


    "You!" Yue Qing was annoyed, but was pulled by the seal porcelain: "it''s a big thing. Miss Alan did it properly."


    Yueqing angrily waved his sleeve away, but Duan Chengrui shook his head with a cup: "her temper is getting bigger and bigger."


    Seal porcelain shallow smile: "if your highness doesn''t pick up a LAN girl to come back, also don''t overnight stay at madam''s place, the moon thinks to also won''t be so impatient."


    Duan Chengrui looks at her with a light eyebrow, but silently puts down the cup: "prepare the car, go to jingwangfu."


    "Yes." Seal porcelain slightly nods, but the opposite Alan looks bitter: "I''ve dealt with the little mute for you, why does your highness send me back to his highness King Jing?"


    "You are the closest to them." Duan Chengrui glanced coldly at the woman in front of him.


    Alan was just a little servant girl beside Gu Zijin at the beginning. Now she is not only decent, but also more intelligent than before. She not only killed her playful husband, but also several ladies who wanted to put her to death. She left the youngest lady alone, saying that she had not been harmed. Now she is still in another yard outside the city to serve her well Hou.


    Love and hate are clear, and means are cruel.


    Duan Chengrui never liked such a woman, but Alan chuckled and said, "once you give me to King Jing, I will not work for you in the future. You have to think about it."


    "You always depend on where you go, as you like."


    Even if Alan is around, he can''t use it easily.


    Alan didn''t say anything, but he changed into the coarse cloth of the druggist and put it on. His face was deliberately wet with some dust. Duan Chengrui got on the carriage with him.


    When he came to jingwangfu, duanchengxuan had been waiting in the hall for a long time.


    Seeing the woman beside Duan Chengrui, Duan Chengxuan''s eyes are cold again.


    Duan Chengrui said to Baba, "don''t worry about getting angry, uncle Huang. The farmer knows where Gu Mingyan is."


    "You will bring it to me so kindly?" Duan Chengxuan sneers coldly, but taps his fingertips on the desk with rhythm twice.


    Duan Chengrui didn''t say anything, just pushed the farmer forward.


    Seeing the familiar face, Duan Chengxuan raised his eyebrow with interest: "you don''t know what happened outside the city."


    "I don''t know. It depends on how Uncle Huang chose it."


    After all, Duan Chengrui didn''t stay much. When he left, he just looked at the mountain and left.


    Duan Chengrui didn''t leave for a long time. Duan Chengxuan angrily brought the druggist in front of him to the dungeon. Alan smelled the damp and moldy smell in his nose. He was disgusted. He sat on the straw obediently and wiped his face clean.


    Duan Chengxuan''s face is even less angry: "tell me what you know."


    "I thought that his Highness Prince Jing and Princess Jing were the only ones who had the same heart." Alan was a little stunned, and immediately leaned on the wall: "I didn''t expect that his Highness Prince Jing and his Highness Prince three had a good understanding, so I didn''t ask why I was still alive?"


    "I know the identity of the little mute."


    Duan Chengxuan squats down, and a pair of sword eyes are more murderous at this time.


    Alan subconsciously shrunk back and whispered, "even if I tell you what I said, you won''t believe it, but if you take me to the outskirts of the city for a walk, you can show your anxiety to find her, and I can prove what I said."


    Duan Chengxuan raises eyebrows, and Chengshan behind has come to tie her hands.


    In the dark dark dungeon, Alan only heard the sound of mountains echoing in his mind.


    "What you prove is best used."


    Alan bit his teeth secretly and said with a smile, "can''t I hide it?"


    "If she didn''t hide, why was Miss Alan unknown in Prince Jing''s mansion? It''s just that you deliberately don''t expose your nature to seek the trust of Gu Zijin. Chengshan doesn''t believe that a person will change from root to leaf in just a few years. " Cheng Shan gave her a good push.


    Alan fell on the ground and took a look at it angrily, but it was hard to refute it.

 C1077

    He who drives his horse to the market does not hurt others.


    At once, King Jing took people to the outskirts of the city. There was a crude drug farmer on his horse.


    Many people said that they were curious about how this holy doctor came back to life. They were also curious about whether this king Jing fell in love with that holy doctor, or whether he thought more about the brother of the emperor, let alone how many disputes he had over the prince''s affairs in the court. The Emperor could not bear to make it clear.


    The sound of horse''s hooves outside the curtain of the car was endless. Su Yuwan struggled between the ropes without any result. Only when the noise outside the car stopped, Mu Qing opened the wooden box and took out all the layers of hay in it, could she barely be brought out of the wooden box.


    After struggling for several times, Mu Qingcai took out the cloth belt in her mouth.


    "If you''re obedient all the way, you don''t have to worry about Mingyan, and you don''t have to suffer." Mu Qing looks at her eyes and suddenly becomes cold. He unties the rope for her and continues, "I don''t know how you suddenly feel pity for her. She is your enemy."


    The body is stiff and no longer struggling. When MuQing reaches out and touches her wrist, she holds MuQing''s wrist and whispers, "why is she my enemy? The only one I really want to revenge is Duan Chengxuan He broke his promise and lied to me! "


    MuQing doesn''t know when to start. When it comes to Gu Mingyan, Su Yuwan will put all these crimes on Duan Chengxuan, and turn the topic away from blaming Gu Mingyan.


    Frown unceasingly, Mu Qing pulled her into this city is not easy to be detected by the small broken courtyard.


    But someone has left quietly in the dark to keep up with King Jing''s team.


    Jingwang galloped all the way. Hearing that his subordinates whispered about Su Yuwan and Mu Qing, he said in a deep voice, "just send someone to stare in the dark. You don''t need to participate in anything."


    "Yes." Subordinates quietly left again.


    Only Alan on Cheng Shan''s horse heard those words and gave a low smile: "the third prince''s highness hopes that his highness can stop them. How can his highness wait for his death..."


    "Shut up."


    Duan Chengxuan spoke in a cold voice. Chengshan behind her covered her mouth and continued to walk towards the outskirts of the city.


    He doesn''t know Duan Chengrui''s thoughts.


    Gu Mingyan had something to do with MuQing Su Yuwan when he was imprisoned. When he was led into the trap in the suburb, people in Heishui town appeared, but they said that they were protecting Gu Mingyan, which was beyond people''s understanding.


    Duan Chengxuan looks back at Alan.


    Alan is determined to kill the little mute. Now Duan Chengrui sends him to say that the little mute is from Blackwater town.


    If the people in Heishui town are protecting Gu Mingyan in secret, and they are loyal to brother Huang in the face of the sun, why does Chengrui have to work hard to make Alan dare to kill in Tianyan city? I want to come There should be two groups of people in this black water town.


    Alan''s scalp is numb when Duan Chengxuan looks at him. It looks like he was crazy.


    A group of people went to a high slope on the side of the cliff outside the city. Few people came here because of the dangerous terrain. But there was a charred house in the dense forest.


    Alan was thrown off his horse and stumbled a few steps before he could hold his body.


    Duan Chengxuan''s black long gown doesn''t move in the strong wind on the side of the cliff. His resolute face looks at the edge of the cliff in a daze. His chilling eyes dissipate his killing intention and stand on the side without sorrow or joy.


    Cheng Shan held her shoulder: "do your business."


    "This room is where the people of Blackwater lived before. If you look closely, you should be able to find that there are still some juggling things here." Alan opened his mouth to the charred wood.


    At a slight glance, Chengshan has a person behind it who is going to investigate the tumult.


    Duan Chengxuan stands on one side all the time and looks at the edge of the cliff.


    However, for a long time, some of the long sticks used by the troupe and some wooden boxes made of hands and feet have been turned out. Although they have been burned to a totally different level, some clues can be found in their shapes.


    "His Highness the third prince can only tell you to come here. He said that he did not believe that King Jing had the ability to take care of the eldest lady. Moreover, he said that he never wanted to hurt the eldest lady." Alan, be careful.


    She is carefully looking at Duan Chengxuan''s face, for fear that he may misunderstand that he is coming to delay time.


    Duan Chengxuan, with a wave of his sleeve robe, heard only a few sounds of his body crashing to the ground.


    The assassin at Duan Chengxuan''s feet has only one silver needle in his chest. Duan Chengxuan''s long sleeve is thrown away, and all the other assassins are thrown down, but most of them are a knife kingpin, or blood and flesh are blurred, and their eyes are slightly widened. They don''t know who took their lives when they died.


    The corner of the mouth raised a light smile, Duan Chengxuan looked at the silver needle that had not been taken off, and said with a low smile: "her silver needles are easy to use."


    "Lord, the eldest lady will find out that you have her needle." Cheng Shan sighed heavily.


    Duan Chengxuan is the assassin around his feet, and goes straight to Alan''s face: "it seems that he sent you here, and still expects me to help him deal with these tails. Now there are two groups of people in Heishui town. One is loyal to the emperor. Is there another in his hands? "


    Alan looked at a pool of blood at his feet incredibly, and finally his legs and feet began to bite his teeth. "There are still a group of them who are not loyal to anyone, they just abide by the agreement."


    "What agreement?" The silver needle in Duan Chengxuan''s hand pierced the skin on her neck: "in this case, it''s only the assassin you brought. Although I don''t know whether Duan Chengrui is calculating me or trying to cooperate with me, your life is optional."


    The throat is moving. Alan never expected that he would look like this when he came back to King Jing.


    Sweating, she hurriedly said: "he didn''t know, but those people were still hiding in Blackwater Town, saying they wanted to protect the eldest lady, but they seemed to listen to another person..."


    Not waiting for Alan to finish, he felt a pain in the back of his neck and a blackness in front of his eyes.


    Cheng Shan takes over Alan and looks at Duan Chengxuan: "the Lord thinks that what the third prince''s highness said is somewhat credible."


    "Since he can join hands with his mother and Blackwater people, he should know a lot of things." Duan Chengxuan put the silver needle into his sleeve, and then said in a cold voice: "the little mute heard that he liked to go to the troupe, and there were juggling things here, so he asked people to investigate them carefully. In addition, he helped Dongfang Xuaner to keep her healthy. Two days later, my king took her to the palace."


    "It''s dangerous for the Lord to enter the palace at this time." Cheng Shan hasn''t responded yet.


    Duan Chengxuan gently raised his hand and stopped Chengshan''s next persuasion: "I''ll see her."


    "This is the arrangement." Cheng Shanxin is clear. He orders people to change into Duan Chengxuan''s clothes, and then go further to find out. So he can follow the "drug farmer" to find some new clues.


    Duan Chengxuan, alone, entered the flower field.

 C1078

    The mist rises, the moon is like water, and there is no peace.


    The wind under the cliff roared by, with a share of Su Sha that did not belong to the side of Sheng Du. Although there is a layer of brick in the wall of the wooden house, you can also hear the wind falling on the wall. It''s hard to feel sad and stuffy.


    Xiaohua and Xiaobai turn a deaf ear to the wind. Xiaobai crouches on Gu Mingyan''s legs, as if he is used to the taste of these herbs. Xiaohua steps on the shelf behind to make a subtle sound.


    Gu Mingyan didn''t come to the drugstore until Xiao Xiao Xiao and ginkgo were asleep. Gu Shuang went to bed early because he had to work hard to sort out many things to use in one day, but the wind always made it hard for adults to sleep.


    At this time, Gu Mingyan''s window was suddenly opened by the wind. She was shocked and failed to hold the manuscript on the desk in time. The cliff wind blew it away. Xiaohua went to grab the manuscript in the air, and Xiaobai jumped off Gu Mingyan''s leg.


    "Scared to death." Gu Mingyan stood up and closed the window.


    As soon as he closed the window, he heard a faint knock on the door.


    She had no choice but to get up and open the door, lest Xiao Xiao could not sleep and walk to the door against the wind.


    "Don''t sleep well..."


    When I opened the door, I was in a dusty embrace.


    Duan Chengxuan embraces people and enters the house. He lifts his feet to close the door behind him.


    "Why are you here?" Looking up from the man''s strong arms, Gu Mingyan opened his arms and was held by him in disgust: "how can I be more sticky than Xiao Xiao Xiao?"


    "Is that how he holds you?" Duan Chengxuan''s eyebrows were all raised.


    Gu Mingyan clapped his back with a smile: "what kind of flying vinegar do you eat?"


    Duan Chengxuan just chuckled, and his chest quivered. Gu Mingyan buried himself in his chest and rubbed against him. He put his hands on his waist and whispered, "tell me, is there anything I can do for you?"


    "I just don''t want to discuss it with them."


    Duan Chengxuan took people to a simple bed beside him. He saw that the bedding on the bed was thin and wanted to scold his subordinates for doing things badly. However, Gu Mingyan felt as if he knew what he thought. He patted him gently: "I took the bedding on the bed to gingko, but I haven''t changed it yet."


    Duan Chengxuan''s look is better. After he made the bed, he told them all about these days.


    Gu Mingyan was forced to lie in his arms, only lying on his side with one hand and half holding his arm, and his fingertips on Duan Chengxuan''s nose. He whispered, "I still choose to believe him."


    "Why?" Duan Chengxuan holds her waist discontentedly.


    "These things seem complicated, but you just need to know the purpose behind them." Gu Mingyan likes Duan Chengxuan to act coquettishly in the face of this killing and pinches the tip of his nose with a smile: "if the emperor really wants to give up the whole canglan for Yujun, it is bound to make Duan Chengrui become an emperor in the future, but only a puppet emperor, and then the power will move down. Duan Chengrui can''t make friends with him wholeheartedly."


    "But that''s his father, and it''s not a matter of time before the authorities are moved down." Duan Chengxuan frowns.


    "It''s you who forgot the heirs. Yujun stayed in the ice coffin so long that she could not conceive the heirs after waking up. But now Yuzhi is still in Tianyan city. If Yuzhi married Duan Chengrui''s heirs, it would take hundreds of years and three generations for the power to move down. This blood change can be achieved. Although it can''t be named Yunshi''s surname, it is also a renaissance in a sense."


    Gu Mingyan said so, but she looked down and saw Duan Chengxuan''s face was gloomy. She didn''t understand.


    "It seems that you are not idle these days."


    Duan Chengxuan lay down her side completely. Seeing that she hurriedly closed her eyes, Duan Chengxuan pinched her waist and said in a cold voice: "Yuzhi is well hidden by his mother and Duan Chengrui. In addition, your guess is almost the same as mine. Only in the case of the emperor''s brother, I think he must have another move."


    Seeing Duan Chengxuan''s appearance of scolding her for thinking more, Gu Mingyan immediately kicked his calf: "you think of this clearly, but also listen to me!"


    "If you are not deceived, you are only afraid to put these things back in your mind." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and knocked on her forehead. Seeing her frowning and hiding, he pulled people over like punishment: "these things will be handed over to me in the future."


    "My brain wants to move, it wants to think, what can I do?" Gu Mingyan was wronged instead - she wasted so much energy to help him think about these things.


    "Then concentrate on him." Duan Chengxuan pinches her waist and doesn''t let go. On the other side, he pulls the bedding and wraps the two people inside. The sound of the howling wind just makes him worry more and more: "can you sleep here alone?"


    "First of all, what can I do for you?" Gu Mingyan also pinched his waist.


    The two men looked at each other with their backs and necks up, but Duan Chengxuan was defeated. "I can''t say, but so far, I don''t know who hurt the two queens. I always thought it was Duan Chengrui''s Secret hand and foot. Now it seems that it''s more like brother''s


    "Then why does he have to deal with his wife?" Gu Mingyan was more puzzled. If an emperor really wanted to suppress the queen, how could he use this method.


    "I don''t know, but I hear that the queen is going to wake up. Two days later, I''m going to take Dongfang Xuaner to the palace to ask what I might know."


    After that, Duan Chengxuan''s fingertips gently clasped Gu Mingyan''s back neck, and lowered his head to kiss at the top of her hair.


    "Sleep."


    After listening to many things, Gu Mingyan just moved his body to find a comfortable position and fell asleep.


    When Gu Mingyan woke up the next day, he found that he had only one set of thin inner clothes left, and the manuscripts in the room had been put back on the desk, but Duan Chengxuan had disappeared last night. She could only hear Xiao Xiao Xiao''s voice asking for Duan Chengxuan''s instruction in the yard. She smiled and turned over to sleep, but she heard a clatter.


    I saw ginkgo also wearing thin clothes, stepping on wooden slippers rushed to jump up into her bedding.


    He also waved to Gu Shuang outside: "Shuang Yi, come in, it''s cool outside!"


    Gu Mingyan grabbed the Ginkgo biloba and waved to Gu Shuang. Gu Shuang was a little embarrassed and sat in the warm quilt. She was helpless: "she woke up and heard the voice of the Lord and ran out to find you."


    "No harm, warm your feet first, and let them go to the clothes later." Gu Ming smoke as like as two peas down, looking at this model face, there are two people who are twins.


    Gu Shuang knows clearly. He changes his position with Gu Mingyan, and ginkgo giggles.


    after a while as like as two peas, Duan Chengxuan came to the two people who were just alike in the bed. Ginkgo sat in the middle of the two people and revealed his head: "guess who is the godmother?"

 C1079

    Xiao Xiao jumped down, looked left and right, and rubbed his head.


    Both of them hid in the bedding, their hair scattered on the pillow, Gu Mingyan''s face on the outside with Gu shuangpingri''s light smile, Gu Shuang pinched gingko''s arm gently under the bedding, and she smiled and went over.


    Xiao Xiao saw this and only dragged Gu Mingyan on the outside. "Shuangyi?" he asked


    "It''s only right to call a ganniang." Duan Chengxuan helplessly lifts Xiao Xiao up, while Gu Mingyan raises his hand to hug Xiao back, sits on the bed and lies on his back, and smiles at Duan Chengxuan: "wrong guess."


    "Is it?" Duan Chengxuan gently knocked on her forehead and said in a low voice, "the cook has arrived."


    Knocked red forehead, Xiao Xiao Xiao is still rubbing his head do not know who is really.


    Gu Mingyan and Gu Shuang picked up one by one and changed their clothes before they went to the front hall. The front hall was simple and crude. They had to rely on dry food for food these days. When they walked behind the cliff, there were some springs. The spring hole was in the inner side of the slope not far away, which was very clean.


    Gu Mingyan takes Xiao Xiao Xiao to his seat and asks him what he and ginkgo learned in the school.


    Ginkgo can say a lot. Xiao Xiao can read a little. His head is almost scratched and he didn''t expect what he had taught before. Duan Chengxuan still holds her: "he can''t be both literate and martial."


    "You have to be polite." Gu Mingyan glances at him, but Duan Chengxuan doesn''t speak.


    Xiao Xiao''s face was sad and he promised to read a good book later. Gingko laughed at his stupidity. The two children made a mess after eating. They were making noise in a field of wild flowers outside the yard.


    Gu Shuang put down his chopsticks and couldn''t help asking, "the Lord can always tell us apart."


    "It tastes different." Duan Chengxuan looks at Gu Mingyan meaningfully. The latter raises his sleeve and sniffs. The medicine on his body really tastes more than that on Gu Shuang. Gu Shuang coughs inexplicably and goes to play with two children.


    Gu Mingyan had already finished eating and looked at him with his face on his back. "I thought you should leave this morning."


    "It''s not urgent." It''s no use even if he goes back to the house.


    Gu Mingyan''s mouth is shriveled and shriveled: "are you not in a hurry?"


    "What''s the hurry?" Duan Chengxuan suddenly smiled, raised his hand to point to the chin of Mingyan, and his voice was low: "I kiss my son in Erdan, and the three sons and daughters are safe, and my mother is trapped in the house by doing her own iniquities. In addition, there is only one you are my weak point. What do I need to worry about?"


    I also want to clap the hand of Duan Chengxuan, but now I look at him seriously.


    Gu Mingyan made an extraordinary effort to get up to him, kissed him on the cheek, raised his hand to block him before the man''s eyes changed, and smiled: "are you afraid of wearing shoes without feet? I have forgotten that you are the most dangerous person in Tianyan. "


    All his weak points are hidden. As long as Gu Mingyan is not found, he will not lose his sense.


    And likewise, no one can threaten him with anything.


    Not even his brother.


    "If I''m in danger, you''re not afraid of me at all."


    "Maybe I don''t care anymore."


    Gu Mingyan gently pushed his hand away and looked out of the window at the thin fog that was hard to disperse at the bottom of the cliff. A little sound in his ear made people fancy it. His back was cold. He just got up and stepped out of the door and watched the two children chasing the cats to climb the wall. But he smiled: "what our parents did is really a failure."


    "If we want to do something serious, we should naturally give up. If we want to have both, it''s just two sides'' hurt." Duan Chengxuan walked out of the door and pinched her thin arm: "if you go into the ice coffin, there will be another day to wake up?"


    "If you don''t wake up that day, you will take the ice coffin to guard me." Gu Mingyan chuckled, pale and helpless: "my willfulness over the years has finally taught me a lesson. I thought I would be happy to solve the mystery of longevity, but I didn''t expect that even though I didn''t want to be immortal, I also stepped into it."


    Get the truth of Gu Mingyan, it is to make Duan Chengxuan happier.


    He raised his hand and hugged people into his arms. Duan Chengxuan nodded solemnly: "if so, I will keep your ice coffin. It''s good to have a thought."


    "You can cheat them, too." In Duan Chengxuan''s arms, he put the cold hand into his hand, and his eyes fell gently into Xiao Xiao''s and gingko''s hands: "it''s hard to get lost again. If they don''t look forward to it for a long time, they will know it one day."


    She always made the worst plan, Duan Chengxuan still can''t do anything about it.


    For hundreds of years, no one has solved the mystery of eternal life. She only spent a few years to solve it. Maybe she is an alien, but also because of her talent. If you want to find a more skilled person to cure all kinds of poisons in her body, it''s just wishful thinking.


    He would rather gamble with her.


    Holding Gu Mingyan''s hand tightly, several people rarely spend two days at the bottom of the cliff like a family.


    On the morning of the third day, Gu Mingyan was tough and Duan Chengxuan cut a wisp of hair and took it away: "married couple, we haven''t got hair yet, but it''s not right


    Gu Mingyan looked at the uneven strand and looked at him angrily: "then you cut too much."


    Who expected Duan Chengxuan to lift her hand from the bed, but also a shallow smile: "lift up, is doomed to be husband and wife."


    Pull Gu Mingyan''s face red, and listen to a big two at the foot of the wall outside the door deliberately exaggerate that they flirt, only to let Gu Mingyan go quickly.


    Duan Chengxuan was rushed out of the door, but only put a knife into Xiao Xiao''s arms.


    "Protect them." Duan Chengxuan patted him on the shoulder.


    Xiao Xiao agrees. Gu Mingyan is angry that he gives the real knife to the child, but he can''t catch up with Xiao Xiao Xiao. He can only stay in front of the cave and watch a group of subordinates leave Duan Chengxuan.


    Before leaving, Duan Chengxuan also said to her, "you may have to show up once more in a few days."


    "I know."


    Gu Mingyan smiles. As early as last night, Duan Chengxuan tells her all his plans.


    Duan Chengxuan just stepped into the long and high step with people. In front of him, only an oil lamp can light up the underground road. In the weak light, everyone can only see Duan Chengxuan''s cold face and empty eyes.


    After returning to Tianyan City, Duan Chengxuan didn''t stop killing himself. Alan was forced to spend two nights in the wild. His whole body was already in a state of embarrassment. At this time, he was on the back of his horse and was tottering. A group of horses crossed the city and rushed to Prince Jing''s mansion, which was a strange sight.


    Today, however, Duke Huang of the Imperial Palace came to the door and asked the king to enter the palace.


    Duan Chengxuan pulled the reins tightly and could stay in front of Mr. Huang. Under the light, he looked at his trembling appearance coldly. He said in a cold voice, "I''m the king''s leader."

 C1080

    "Ganniang, why don''t you tell Ganda that Xuehu Honglian can detoxify your body?"


    Ginkgo is sitting beside Gu Mingyan with the stack of manuscripts, but Gu Mingyan has no choice but to look at the snow fox and red lotus on the scroll. In her world, these two things are clearly two things. Now, the ancient Chinese suddenly mentions this thing, which makes her a little uncertain.


    One is that the red lotus of the snow fox is a plant with red stems and white leaves. The flowers are similar to each other. It is said in ancient books that this plant is often born in the snow fox group. If the snow fox takes food, it will be killed on the spot. It is said that the red stem is dyed by the blood of the snow fox, but this plant is often born on the top of the Tianshan mountain or on the Tianshan cliff. No matter where it is, it is really rare.


    But this snow fox and red lotus twin lives and dies, can''t enter the warm place, can''t air dry as medicine.


    Only taking other antidotes after eating them fresh and raw can have miraculous effect, and this snow fox red lotus can inhibit most of the toxins, mostly for the purpose of life continuation. She can only temporarily stabilize the toxins in her body, and then untie them one by one.


    Otherwise, in the way that all kinds of toxins are involved in each other to maintain balance, breaking the slightest balance is a death. Similarly, their existence is enough to cause her kidney failure to die, which is a dilemma.


    "I don''t know if this can detoxify." What''s more, if you use this thing, it will be a gamble. You have to bet that she can detoxify and not die in a short period of time. At that time, I don''t know what Duan Chengxuan looks like.


    Gu Mingyan frowns and gingko rubs his face. Only when he warms his hand can he reach over and hold Gu Mingyan''s face. He laughs and says, "gingko is not afraid of taking risks."


    "But Xiao Xiao and your two brothers who haven''t met, I''m afraid they will be worried."


    Gu Mingyan''s eyes widened slightly, but he still went to let her hold her face.


    "Although I''m a child, I also know that if people don''t take the blame for themselves, ganniang is ganniang, gingko is gingko, Xiaoxiao is Xiaoxiao too. Ganniang plans that it''s love for us, but if you don''t love yourself, won''t it be killed by heaven?"


    Ginkgo thought that it was very reasonable, but did not know that this sentence has been used by many people as an excuse for wrongdoing.


    Listen to understand the meaning of ginkgo, Gu Mingyan just pinched her cheek: "but I still have to see if there is any other way."


    "Yes, sir, it''s called preparedness." Ginkgo nodded again, leaning against Gu Mingyan and turning over the scroll.


    Mother and daughter sat at the table reading, but for a long time, Xiao Xiao also sat quietly practicing, while Gu Shuang asked Gu Mingyan about the meaning of this from time to time while reading the medical books.


    Life under the cliff is peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyan City, Prince Jing''s residence.


    Dongfang xuan''er was in pain, but she still had to bite her teeth and sit in front of the dressing table with one last breath, leaving several servant girls to dress up and change clothes for her. From the beginning to the end, Duan Chengxuan waited quietly after the screen, even Mr. Huang was only waiting outside with sweat.


    The room can only hear the sound of material rubbing.


    After a while, Dongfang xuan''er came out from behind the screen slowly holding the edge of the table. Her legs were weak and almost unconscious. The two servant girls around her held her arms with low eyebrows, and walked forward with her whole body strength, regardless of whether she would suffer from the pain or not.


    Duan Chengxuan is wearing a dark blue long gown today, on which there are many birds flying away, and the dark cloud pattern on his sleeve is more noble. He changed his elegant clothes, more like the Jianghu sword immortal who came out of the painting. There is no half murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Slowly stand up and walk to Dongfang xuan''er: "if you tell me something about Gu Shuang and his mother, I will surely send hundreds of Dongfang family members up and down to huangquan to accompany you."


    When he said this, Duan Chengxuan even reached out to let her hold her, with a perfunctory smile on his face.


    Dongfang xuan''er''s pupil slightly contracted, but she raised her hand carefully and put it on Duan Chengxuan''s arm. Seeing that Huang Gonggong in the distance had been relieved to lead the way, she could only catch up with her breathing heavily. Her palm was full of cold sweat: "what do you want to do?"


    "The empress is awake. I wonder if she knows anything."


    Duan Chengxuan lifted her body up a little, and Dongfang xuan''er let out a murmur. In front of him, Mr. Huang couldn''t bear to look at the lady of Dongfang family, but he didn''t know why she had to come up and suffer such crimes. He knew that King Jing was not a good man.


    Dongfang xuan''er didn''t walk to the door and then she would fall on the ground. Duan Chengxuan just wanted to drag her to the carriage and throw her in. He looked at Duke Huang and said, "what''s Dongfang''s situation now? Can you tell?"


    "I know that I will never say a word about today."


    Duke Huang knows that Duan Chengxuan may be the successor now.


    It can be seen that the Dongfang family has been declining and the number of impeachments has been increasing. Even though the Dongfang family will not live long, it is only waiting for the emperor to give an ultimatum. I think it hasn''t been dealt with yet, just because the doctor hasn''t been found. On the other hand, it is also because the empress was attacked in the palace, the assassin hasn''t been found, and the emperor felt guilty.


    Duan Chengxuan smiled faintly, then climbed into the carriage and saw Dongfang Xuaner''s face coldly: "the body of the emperor''s brother is always up and down, and he wants to have something to do with Dongfang family."


    "I don''t understand what his Highness Prince Jing said." Dongfang xuan''er stubbornly avoids her eyes.


    "Dongfang is one of the few people who knows about Yujun and yunqi." Duan Chengxuan rings his fingers, and Cheng Shan then opens the curtain of the car and enters. He also holds this booklet in his hand: "in these years, Dongfang''s medicine is almost ten times that of other people, but Dongfang''s medicine is only one percent of these. In addition, nearly 30% of them have entered the Empress Dowager''s palace, while the rest of the herbs disappeared when the ladies visited the empress


    Cheng Shan didn''t speak fast, but she told Dongfang xuan''er to shake her body when the carriage started, and her eyes were bloodshot.


    No matter how thick she was, she could not hide the hatred and death in her eyes. She clenched her teeth tremblingly: "I hate your Duan royal family. I thought that his highness Jing was different before!"


    "You borrowed yunqi''s hand to add something to the tonic of the emperor''s brother. Even yunqi didn''t know that she wrote the prescription by hand, but she couldn''t compare it with mother GUI''s skillful hands."


    Duan Chengxuan laughed at himself.


    Dongfang xuan''er then laughed: "how did you find these things?"


    "When I knew that my mother was not good, I sent for an investigation." Duan Chengxuan looked coldly and said, "only empress and Empress Dowager can move under the eyes of brother Huang."


    "You don''t doubt the queen?"


    "Then why did you go to the Empress Dowager and try to collude with others to kill the queen?"


    Duan Chengxuan''s words hit Dongfang Xuaner''s heart like a thunderbolt.

 C1081

    "Kill the first empress, Xu, and then hold the upper position of Dongfang. In this way, the position of Dongfang will be stabilized. And this condition is to carry the black pot for my brother in the future. "


    Duan Chengxuan opened his mouth at this time, but looked at Dongfang Xuaner with interest.


    Before that, he had always wondered why the two queens could not find any clue when they were assassinated. Although the palace was large, only those people came in every day.


    But Dongfang''s friendship with the Empress Dowager doesn''t mean that Dongfang Xuaner knows the secret way from the Empress Dowager''s mouth. Dongfang Xuaner''s inquiry about the Empress Dowager is not only about the secret way, but also about future plans.


    Therefore, Dongfang xuan''er didn''t go back to Dongfang mansion to inquire about the whereabouts of the secret way.


    Dongfang Xuaner''s face was blue and white. After a long time, she said: "why do you Duan''s Wanli mountains and rivers use our Dongfang''s blood to sacrifice..."


    Before the voice falls, Duan Chengxuan interrupts with a few inaudible chuckles.


    "It seems that you Dongfang people and Heishui people are the same, stepping on two boats."


    Duan Chengxuan''s voice fell, and Dongfang xuan''er suddenly opened her eyes. She raised her head to explain something, but Chengshan''s blade was on her neck.


    "It seems that the emperor brother and his mother and empress really trust you. The only thing your Dongfang family did wrong is to listen to Blackwater town and expose Gu Mingyan."


    Duan Chengxuan looks at her coldly, and the things in his heart have already been thoroughly browed.


    Due to the sharp edge on her neck, Dongfang xuan''er''s useless excuse was suppressed by reason. She just looked at Duan Chengxuan in horror and clenched her fist.


    Maybe they read Duan Chengxuan wrong from the beginning.


    She always thought that Gu Mingyan was giving him advice, but now it seems that Duan Chengxuan is only willing to listen to Gu Mingyan, rather than follow all her orders step by step.


    Cheng Shan looks at Duan Chengxuan in doubt, as if he doesn''t understand the meaning of Dongfang Xuaner''s words.


    Besides the carriage, the ghost with Minister Erdan''s waist token hung behind the carriage with wide eyes, and then fell down gently like a fallen leaf, as if listening to both of them.


    "Here How about the ghost adults... " Duke Huang asked people to stop the carriage.


    "my prince''s highness wants me to listen to the news of my royal highness." Ghosts were only a cold smile. They made a gesture to Huang Gong Gong. He said, "please tell the emperor that my prince has never forgotten your royal highness."


    Mr. Huang immediately felt like sweating - Prince Erdan has already entered Tianyan city. How to say change his face and change his face? Are you really not afraid to leave him as a hostage?


    The ghost voice falls, but the vision is far away to the direction of Zongping''s palace.


    Only when the smoke in Zongping''s palace suddenly rose and the water dragon team in the city came out, but when Mr. Huang was back to his mind, the ghost had already flashed to his eyes like his name, and he was bending over to pull the eaves of the car and looking at him coldly: "my prince was attacked in Tianyan city..."


    "It''s not yet..."


    When the voice fell, the figure in front of us shook gently for two times and disappeared in the broad daylight.


    Mr. Huang, covering his chest, almost fainted. Even the groom could hardly hold the reins. However, Chengshan in the carriage came out to hold the reins and said, "foreign affairs have nothing to do with my Lord."


    "It''s a big thing, adult Chengshan......"


    "A mountain." Duan Chengxuan''s voice was not humble or loud. He accepted the knife and knelt on the carriage and looked at Mr. Huang: "go to the Palace first."


    Duke Huang did not dare to think that what was just behind him was a scabbard knife. He hurried people into the palace.


    Smoke billowed, and the matter of going out of the water began again. The whole Tianyan city was very careful, for fear that it might have something to do with the fire.


    There are so many things that I''m not afraid to add.


    Ghost exerts lightness skill to change the waist token of Prince Jing''s residence and leaves Tianyan city at full speed.


    As he galloped away, he finally understood Duan Chengxuan''s meaning.


    Since what Yujun wants is to return to the motherland, they are not willing to make any difference. They just try to change the emperor''s blood and infiltrate into the country.


    But not long ago, Duan Cong, the emperor, deliberately provoked Yu Erdan. He didn''t care how the war spread to the vicissitudes. He just asked Yujun to have a laugh.


    When he came to the cliff through Huatian, he was breathless, but he still told the story one by one.


    Gu Mingyan sat on the rattan under the cliff, with his arms on his side and his upper body gently propped up, while his legs dangled and swayed in the air, leaning forward slightly, and seriously said: "who knows? Maybe the emperor is waiting for Erdan to bring the war to the burning city. "


    "Why?" Ghosts don''t understand here.


    "Since our ancestors of the Yuns and Yus can take revenge on each other, they will kill millions of people in five cities." Speaking of this, she slowed down her voice. It seemed that she could really see the wailing in those five cities. Even her voice followed her grief for a few minutes: "so where is the handle that Yujun can threaten the emperor when she wakes up alone today? Isn''t it love? "


    "You mean that Yujun has already prepared poison?" Ghosts pick their eyebrows - not everyone in the city will be in danger.


    "Of course, she has no such ability, but Yunshi is famous in canglan. Yushi is not. She has already found a way to eliminate tattoos. Naturally, she will send them to the city as officials. Maybe the emperor died at that time, and she also gave some prescriptions and poisons in them. Otherwise, Empress Dowager and Duan Cong would not have pharmacological effect. How could they poison the emperor without being found?"


    Gu Mingyan himself said, but he made himself clear.


    With a slight frown, Duan Cong really fell in love with Yujun and wanted to hand over the river and mountain to others. But when he challenged Erdan, was the emperor restricted by others or did he think otherwise?


    Gu Mingyan can''t see through, but he knows that Yujun should have other cards.


    If not by the hand of an official, where can she hide all these poisons?


    The ghost can''t understand it. He just thinks it''s complicated and asks, "what will the Lord do next?"


    "Duan Chengrui will do whatever he has done."


    Gu Mingyan jumps down from the cane and rubs the gingko in his arms. Then he smiles at the ghost: "Duan''s royal family can be stable for hundreds of years, which is not unreasonable."


    "Why?" Ginkgo first raised his head and asked.


    "This river and mountain can be handed over to others, but it can''t be victimized by the people. Therefore, the people''s heart is not lost, and the river and mountain are forever solid."


    Gu Mingyan took her hand and waved to the ghost: "let''s go, have a meal."


    Ginkgo cheered to call Xiao Xiao, ghosts are helpless to follow up: "don''t worry?"


    "Since the river and the mountain are eternal, what''s your worry? Are you worried that Chengxuan will take the throne with the third prince? " Gu Mingyan chuckled and pinched the ghost''s arm: "you are not suitable for thinking about these things."


    Ghosts are sullen.

 C1082

    After a hundred turns, it''s not clear what the past two words are.


    Even if you have a deep love, you can cut off your love in the past.


    Even if the whole life is safe, no mistake can be implicated in the misfortune of the ancestors to death.


    Even though the world is rising, the past can also add to the war with the words of restoration.


    The wind rose again from the cliff. Gu Mingyan gathered his clothes and sent the ghost to the dark dark road mouth. He held back his hesitation and said to his mouth, but there were only a few numbers: "be careful."


    "Is it really good to be trapped here?"


    The ghost sighed heavily. Seeing that it was getting late, he couldn''t enter the city without going up. However, he stayed here and looked at the cottage yard under the cliff. It was lonely and desolate everywhere, and suddenly got angry.


    Gu Mingyan is silent and doesn''t answer. He just steps forward and puts the two jade bottles into the hands of ghosts.


    "The red bottle is colorless, tasteless and deadly, while the blue bottle is the medicine that can bring the dead back to life." Holding the ghost''s hand, she wrapped the two jade bottles in it. She solemnly opened her mouth and said, "give Duan Chengxuan the two bottles of medicine and tell him that if the emperor is not benevolent, he can deliver the poison himself."


    "How can it be so! The Lord always regards the emperor as his brother. How can he... "


    The ghost''s face was startled. She wanted to return the two jade bottles to Gu Mingyan''s hand, but she held them tightly. She coughed violently when the cliff wind roared. Her eyes narrowed slightly, which made the ghost unable to see her face.


    Coughing stopped, Gu Mingyan swallowed the bloody taste in his throat, but smiled.


    "Even if he doesn''t come, Duan Chengrui will do it one day. Even though I believe that Duan Chengrui can benefit the people and is more suitable to ascend the throne, I also believe that..." She suddenly, frowning tightly to suppress the tumbling in her stomach: "he can kill his relatives, rather than let the emperor die in Duan Chengxuan''s hands, it''s more useful."


    "Then the medicine to revive the dead..."


    "If I die, he needs to live. Even if I don''t become a prince, I should live to be a father of my children."


    Her body has been at the end of a poor crossbow for many years, and her wounds and sores have been accumulating. However, she has never stopped one day to recuperate. Even if she finds a way to follow, it is just a gamble.


    But her children couldn''t gamble.


    Looking at Gu Mingyan''s firm eyes, the ghost took two jade bottles and stepped into the dark path.


    Gu Mingyan suddenly bent down his back without the familiar person on his side. A large amount of blood fell from her mouth and fell into the ground between the layers of grass and vines. She could only hold the cold stone wall with one hand, waiting for the wave of pain to crush the four limbs.


    Cliff wind covered her hysterical cough, but also covered the footsteps behind.


    "Your body has already been unable to support you. How can you support yourself in front of them?"


    Gu Shuang''s voice, which was similar to her, came from behind, and with that hand gently stroked her back. His voice was sad: "gambling doesn''t know the result, but you know that even in a few months, it''s better to have him around..."


    "He will accompany me to cross the river. Maybe he can accompany me for the rest of my life, but it''s not now."


    Calmly took the veil to wipe away the blood left on the corner of her mouth. She straightened up slowly and looked at Gu Shuang: "I have to find a way to win this one. I can''t ask him to accompany me, but to stay sad."


    "But you just said to the ghost..." Gu shuanglengshen.


    The cliff wind stopped for a while, and Gu Mingyan took away the long hair on his face, with a smile of his will: "I have to find a way to stimulate him."


    "Let him come back to see me earlier."


    ¡­¡­


    Red walls and green tiles, the sky is square cut into countless squares.


    Duan Chengxuan has always thought that this deep palace is the most strange place. The old face Kong left behind may become a bright red on the red wall one day, while the new face always revolves, and only the same face is left in the end.


    And the woman who is the most distinguished queen should be the most unique woman in the world.


    Duan Chengxuan has stepped into the Queen''s palace several times and witnessed different women here. He also knows how his mother and empress poisoned the first empress in the palace and ascended to the throne of God with her young son alone. She has become the queen Dowager. Even one of the empress dowagers has not left behind.


    Now the noble man is sitting on the bench with a pale face, and the illness hasn''t disappeared from her. The servant girls and eunuchs around her are dismissed by her with a light hand, facing Duan Chengxuan and her favorite niece alone.


    But the eyes are full of grief.


    Dongfang xuan''er is thrown on the ground by Duan Chengxuan. She sits on the ground in embarrassment and refuses to look at the queen.


    "Empress." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to salute, but there was a chill between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Dongfang raised his hand slightly: "Your Highness King Jing, you and I are all from our own family."


    Deliberately biting the three characters of her family, the empress''s chest became more and more violent. She coughed a few times, and then lifted her hand to take the cup of warm water and took a sip of warm water.


    Duan Chengxuan stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "today''s visit is just a return to Zhao."


    A little pain flashed on the Queen''s face. Dongfang xuan''er looked up angrily. She fell in love with the man from the beginning to now. She hated him so much that she could not help biting her teeth: "you cold-blooded and merciless man, you didn''t even deal with Gu Mingyan by this means. Today, she doesn''t believe you at all."


    "No nonsense."


    The queen murmured angrily, and looked coldly at her: "so far, haven''t you forgotten to sow discord? When I saw you in the palace, I was wise and never stingy to teach you, but I never taught you how to be unfaithful and unfilial. Now even if you are returned to the Imperial Palace, you deserve it! "


    "Empress, if you still remember the Dongfang family, today! I, Dongfang xuan''er, won''t take any risks. You are a puppet with your own watch! "


    Dongfang xuan''er cried out with red eyes, and douda''s tears fell on the ground. Her fingertips were white and she pinched her cuffs tightly, but she still had to clench her teeth when she was in pain. Her cold eyes scanned the two people in front of her: "I''m not willing to..."


    Neither she nor the queen seemed to speak clearly.


    Duan Chengxuan was always calm and stood by himself. A moment later, he said, "empress, once wanted to borrow a cup of poisonous wine to stop fighting with Mingyan."


    "Yes, if there is no such vain law in the world, no one is eager to forget his nature."


    The empress raised her hand to hold some cloth tightly on her chest. With a beautiful look, she asked the maids outside the door who wanted to come in and wait on her to leave again.


    When he got the answer, Duan Chengxuan looked at Dongfang Xuaner again: "what''s the matter with you and the people in Blackwater town who want to kill Gu Mingyan and leave her in the middle?"


    "Because the people of Dongfang family and Heishui town don''t want to be the scapegoat of the emperor''s affection!" Dongfang xuan''er said in a broken voice: "why does he want to give up the throne and enjoy the gentle land alone? He will sacrifice the blood of Dongfang family and Heishui town! Today, even if you know about it, there is no place to maneuver! "


    She laughed madly, her eyes white with blood.


    "If you don''t let me fight, then you can bury with us!"


    "Let the rivers and mountains come together! Go to the spring! "

 C1083

    With a hysterical smile, the hairpin on Dongfang Xuaner''s head also fell to the ground.


    The green silk is messy, and the glory is no longer.


    Duan Chengxuan''s face was as usual, and there was no superfluous emotion on his cold face.


    "What if I am willing to help you Dongfang family and Heishui town?"


    He stepped forward slowly, half kneeling in front of Dongfang xuan''er, fingertips brushed the green silk on the side of her cheek, and his voice was low: "as long as I ascend the throne, I can protect you from death."


    Dongfang xuan''er''s eyes were shocked, but she looked at him warily: "do you want to deceive me?"


    "Your Highness, Prince Jing, you can''t sit on the ten thousand li River and mountain."


    The empress Dongfang suddenly opened her mouth. She got up directly from the chair and stood up reluctantly with the armrest. "Are you talking about this with our palace when you come here today? Don''t you know the truth before you come here? "


    "The truth?"


    Duan Chengxuan raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and squeezed Dongfang xuan''er''s chin, and looked at her: "for example, she wants to solve the chess pieces you are not controlled by Dongfang family, and for example, they encourage Xu noble people to make trouble. They want to drag all the troubles to the empress''s mother, and then attack them. After you die, you can be charged."


    The Queen''s body shape was in a flash, while Dongfang xuan''er was still sipping her mouth, waiting for his next words.


    "Xu''s family will not indulge you in such a big crime as the empress murdered the former empress. If you make a big trouble, your brother will have to exile your whole family so that you can cooperate with Heishui town?"


    Voice down, Duan Chengxuan''s men are relaxed.


    Dongfang Xuaner''s expression at this time has told Duan Chengxuan that all his guesses are correct.


    Meng Xu can quickly climb to the position of today, only afraid that his brother knows that he has been colluded with his colleagues. The matter of Xia Xia Shui Zhai is repressed by pressure, seemingly simple, but in fact, all water flows through a river, but in fact it is a matter of great importance.


    Now when Meng Xu left, all the people in the court had no leader, and they were careful not to offend Shengyi.


    In fact, Meng Xu went to various places of blessing. Even if he was discovered, he just said that he would find a way for the emperor to live forever. But according to the situation at that time, if the emperor really wanted to give up the land, he would never invade Erdan.


    So, the real intention of brother Huang is to let people look for the traitor.


    "There are only a few hundred people in Heishui Town, so you can''t make it. But you are so sure that they will be able to protect your Dongfang family one day, and they will definitely become human beings." Duan Chengxuan then said, "if you want to get the throne without any trouble, there are two words of blood available."


    "The empress is devoted to the emperor''s brother''s work. If you lose the empress''s barrier, you can go further. Besides, you can instigate two brothers to fight with each other, which is the third prince''s benefit..."


    Duan Chengxuan said there was no voice.


    The queen didn''t seem to be surprised. Instead, Dongfang Xuaner looked at Duan Chengxuan incredulously, "do you know that?"


    "I only know that if Duan Chengrui gets the throne, the first thing is to pass Mingyan."


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were full of awe. The storm was brewing in his eyes, and he grabbed Dongfang Xuaner''s throat.


    Dongfang xuan''er had to raise her head to breathe.


    In contrast, Dongfang xuan''er only saw the storm under his eyes, which made her kill suddenly.


    "Stop it all."


    Empress Dongfang angrily scolded, but Duan Chengxuan let go.


    Standing beside Dongfang Xuaner, Duan Chengxuan dusts the clothes with one hand.


    "The empress knew that for a long time?" He asked.


    "My palace naturally knows these things, but I didn''t expect that my father and close blood would hurt my palace." With a sad smile, the queen fell back into her chair, her back as loose as a pine, and her dignity as before.


    The empress is not old, and her eyes are gentle as water. At this time, she only glances at her. Then two maids come to her door. They are all the maids she married when she entered the palace. At this time, they are all half kneeling on the ground and listening to her orders.


    "When the king comes today, what he wants and what he wants, my palace finally understands."


    With a cold smile, her eyes were swept away, leaving only a blank: "you bring her today, you will talk about it, but you ask me to continue to sit in this position, perform my duties, and fight with the family."


    "No matter what the Dongfang family and Heishui town do, the king doesn''t care. There are only two things in the world that the king doesn''t want to give up. As long as the empress doesn''t move lightly, the king will set the chaos right."


    The last four words are loud.


    Dongfang family looked at Duan Chengxuan. He was a brother who was similar to the emperor in appearance. At this time, he was not angry, but he was determined to get it. It seemed that she had no dependence and no way to escape.


    Dongfang xuan''er and Heishui town have also heard a little about their joint efforts. Dongfang family wants to throw the crime of poisoning the queen on her, so that she can be exiled. Tianyan city has been divided by each family for fear that it will be taken away by the third prince''s people in the middle. According to Dongfang family''s many years of achievements and Heishui town''s secret, she can help the third prince win the throne at one stroke.


    The Empress Dowager was in such a mind, but she was imprisoned by her son in the palace.


    Dongfang xuan''er is in a hurry to stay with Duan Chengxuan. She is actually looking for Gu Mingyan. Unexpectedly, she was seen through and ended up like this.


    "With this useless queen, do you think you can really fight against the man behind you?"


    Dongfang xuan''er broke the deadlock with a voice, coughed a few times before she continued to say: "only when the third prince succeeds, the emperor and them will not ask this ten thousand li River and mountain to be buried together, unless..."


    Her speech, on the contrary, is smiling to see Duan Chengxuan.


    "Unless you hand over Gu Mingyan to the emperor and her, maybe they can let you follow Gu Mingyan for several years and change your blood in the future, but how can you let it go?"


    The third prince''s victory is just to reach a consensus with the emperor and Yujun yunqi.


    After listening to Dongfang Xuaner''s words, the queen saw a trace of consternation and calmed down in a moment.


    Duan Chengxuan clearly catches the consternation and looks at Dongfang Xuaner with interest: "why don''t you let me? Mingyan has not shed the blood of Yunshi. As long as Mingyan is alive, my king can make any compromise. "


    "As long as she doesn''t go to Chengrui''s side."


    Looking at Dongfang Xuaner''s face, the empress Dongfang squeezed the handrail tightly.


    "Is that your answer? You know that if you compromise like this, canglan will not be in your Duan''s hands in the future. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Duan Chengxuan stepped forward and looked at the queen quietly: "for the king, the throne is just a necessary thing to hold the tea smoke."


    "Since the emperor can only get her in the future, I will be in the highest position." Duan Chengxuan looked coldly and said, "sister Huang, would you like to help me put things right and save Dongfang family, or do you want to go to huangquan with him in the future?"


    The queen turned pale at once.

 C1084

    "Since the Lord can speak such treacherous words, he must be ready for everything."


    The queen sighed with a pale face. It seemed that she was deeply in love with her brother. Or why no Minister of the royal family is willing to stand up so far, just like the blood of Tian family is the most important thing.


    Now, when Gu Cheng was an official in the dynasty, he was really promoted.


    No longer enemies, the court has been reduced to a plaything of imperial power.


    She sat lazily on the back of the chair, raised her eyes, and looked up: "this palace is a country, today, it''s a puppet. It''s hard to live up to its name. When you succeed, this palace will only die."


    The stars twinkled at the bottom of her eyes. She was a person who had died once and had no fear for a long time.


    Dongfang xuan''er spits out a mouthful of blood angrily. She wants to use her eyes as the edge to gouge out the black and white in front of her, regardless of the family.


    "So the empress chose to go forward and back with her brother."


    Duan Chengxuan lowered his eyes and sighed, but with some regret.


    "The only choice for this palace is to take the position of the queen. The emperor is the heaven of this palace, and the people are the place that this palace steps on. Heaven and earth are two things that this palace cannot give up."


    The two maids, who had been kneeling for a long time, fell to the ground and had no breath. The blood was seeping from their necks, and their heads rolled to the feet of Dongfang xuan''er. She was so frightened that she cried out and fled.


    The guards, who were hiding everywhere, collected the bloodstained threads and knelt respectfully to Dongfang.


    Dongfang''s smile is full of customs.


    "My palace already knows what you are thinking. If you want to take this opportunity to enter the palace, we will call you all down. "


    Her beautiful eyes lifted, but she only asked people to send them out.


    Dongfang xuan''er is mercilessly thrown to the ground. Her chest has been soaked by the huge blood flowers she vomited. Duan Chengxuan still stretches out his hand and lifts her up from the cold ground. Regardless of her breaking away, she orders the palace maid to tidy up her clothes and change them, but she is not allowed to rest.


    "This bitch doesn''t help you or him. Has your goal been achieved?"


    When Dongfang xuan''er is dragged away, she will not forget to glare at her.


    Duan Chengxuan stood alone in front of the gate of the Queen''s palace, looking at the red walls and green tiles, but slightly moved in his heart.


    When he was young, he heard that the walls were full of monsters. Everyone was walking on thin ice, for fear that the wrong people would be killed before they could rise again. People in the palace could not kill themselves, even life and death could not be controlled by themselves. It was an extremely cold place.


    But only today, Duan Chengxuan finally understands what every queen sees.


    May be the empress mother to become the empress dowager, the eyeground fleeting, the joy of the afterlife.


    Or, first empress Xu''s eyes were radiant, and she was deeply in love with the emperor.


    Today, the empress Dongfang, who loves her son as her life, has no fear. Even if she dies, she won''t ask him for a living. She is willing to sit in the Queen''s position until she dies. Even if she is made a puppet, she never gives up fighting.


    "What do you think of?" Chengshan comes at the right time.


    "I was just thinking that most of the women are delicate and weak, and how to install thousands of mountains and rivers and thousands of feelings." What he crossed in his mind was always the clear eyes when the rain fell on the mountain that day.


    His Mingyan, is also the chest of the country and the world, but alone can not fit the word idle.


    He thought that this kind of hard support is hard or tired, and it is the bitter fruit that he is reluctant to brew.


    Now it seems


    "It''s just that she chose a different way from me in the beginning." Duan Chengxuan raised a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. He thought that when she came back, she was not all for revenge, not all for relatives, just for her heart: "she didn''t want to be a girl, she wanted to be an eagle in the sky. I was an eagle in the sky, but I wanted to be a cage for canaries."


    Chengshan''s face was dazed, but Duan Chengxuan smiled and waited for Dongfang Xuaner''s dressing.


    ¡­¡­


    The noise of the wind under the cliff is also a little used to it.


    Xiao Xiao and ginkgo are sleeping on the bed, but Gu Mingyan and Gu Shuang are sitting in the pharmacy. A bowl of bitter and thick medicine soup enters the stomach, which makes Gu Mingyan almost vomit. Gu Shuang taps her back and laughs at her.


    "You spit like this, I don''t know you think you are pregnant."


    "Nonsense." She dare not let Duan Chengxuan touch her now. Where can she be pregnant? She has to helplessly look at Gu Shuang, who is becoming more and more lively. She takes the veil to wipe her mouth and drinks a bowl of lotus seed soup.


    Looking at the bowl of lotus seed soup, she suddenly smiled: "I had a horse named tremella, and I''ve never seen it since I''ve been ridden by ghosts."


    Gu Shuang picks the eyebrow, she has already forgotten that red horse.


    "There is only one way from the cliff to the cliff, so you really believe that he is for your protection, not for disguised imprisonment?" Gu Shuang tightened the insecure window again, thinking that it would be nailed to death tomorrow.


    It''s not the first time she''s said that.


    Everything under the cliff is just like something that has been prepared for a long time. If we want to prepare for a rainy day, how can it be so similar to the decoration of the room where Gu Mingyan once lived? Even the things are similar.


    Gu Shuangsheng is in the middle of intrigue, so he is naturally suspicious and ill.


    Gu Mingyan is picking a candied fruit and putting it in his mouth, but he shakes his head.


    "I don''t know, but sometimes when he looks at me, he seems to want to tie a rope around my waist, so that he can always hold and watch."


    At this point, both of them were amused by her metaphor.


    "After all, if you gave him that poison, would he really kill the emperor?"


    "Who knows."


    Gu Mingyan wipes his fingertips with a pad, turns the scroll in his hand half on his cheek, and looks at Gu Shuang: "what I''m more curious about now is how he can help me get the ice coffin."


    "By the way, as you said before, how much better to sleep in an ice coffin?" Gu Shuang also took a book to peruse.


    "It''s a success. Although Zhang Liangshan has a unique talent, he can''t be careless about this matter. I need to find another perfect method myself." Gu Mingyan said that he was indignant and sighed: "and if I was raised in an ice coffin with blood, though it was a way, I would not like to let my relatives bleed."


    Gu Shuangyi is speechless. After watching her worry for a while, he says, "you are not sure."


    After choking for a while, Gu Mingyan coughs awkwardly and looks at Gu Shuang''s cold eyes: "you are my double. You should hate me deeply. Why do you care about me so much today?"


    "It''s just that you don''t have a reason to die so early because of the thousands of years of disaster." Gu double-sided color tangled out a word.


    That night, Gu Mingyan laughs happily, but Gu Shuang is disdainful.

 C1085

    Dongfang xuan''er''s clothes have been changed, and she has already given her some powder according to Duan Chengxuan''s orders.


    Dongfang xuan''er didn''t want to do what he wanted, but she was afraid.


    King Jing once hurt many people for a su Yuwan. Now how does she know that King Jing won''t fight for the throne for the beauty? If he is really upset, how about their Dongfang family?


    Thinking about it, he pretended to be a yes man and let it happen.


    Even if the third prince ascends the throne in the future, she can argue that she was held in the hand of King Jing and had to do it. Even if she was left alone, Dongfang''s blood would not be broken.


    So thinking, she tried to straighten her back and walked back to Duan Chengxuan.


    "What else does the Lord want to do?" She asked in a low voice, more afraid to approach this uncertain person.


    "Since you are still my concubine''s room, you should accompany me to the front of my brother."


    Duan Chengxuan does not squint, stares straight at the long road in front of him, and walks slowly.


    It seems that he is going to visit his elder brother as usual instead of the grand feast in the senro palace.


    At this time, it was getting dark, and the palace gate was already under key. They were afraid to stay in the palace.


    Dongfang xuan''er looked around without trace, and thought that the queen had sent someone to kill her two dowagers, which meant that she had no more relationship with Dongfang.


    There was no eunuch to lead the way. Dongfang xuan''er said with courage, "the empress can give up even her mother''s family. Why did the prince just tell all his ideas?"


    "If you don''t want to give up your mother''s family, how can you know that your mother''s family has many evils and acts to subvert the world?"


    Duan Chengxuan misses Gu Mingyan, but he can also relax his face and talk to her.


    Unlike Duan Chengxuan''s carelessness, Dongfang xuan''er held her breath and wanted to fight for a high and low position: "if it''s not because the emperor wants to kill Dongfang to make an example and do all the bad things by our hands, then what..."


    "Dongfang took the job of immortality, and you really thought that you were only for the sake of loyalty to the emperor." Duan Chengxuan was interested in what she said, and looked at Dongfang Xuaner''s stupid appearance in a funny way: "how many high-ranking people in the world can escape the temptation of immortality. Once they are immortality, decades of power and wealth can be left in their own hands and enjoy their prosperity."


    "Grandpa and father are not like this!"


    Dongfang Xuaner''s face turned red with anger and coughed.


    The mountains on the other side only support her a little, but the pace never slows down.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t want to argue with her about it, but Cheng Shan was ready for it. He whispered to Dongfang xuan''er, "the young doctor in the prison was the one who carried the black pot, and the dark room in your Dongfang storehouse is the one who concealed the secret. I believe that Miss Dongfang will know it if she thinks about it carefully."


    "You sneak into my Oriental mansion?" Dongfang xuan''er opened her eyes.


    "It''s not that he sneaked in, but that day''s birthday accident. The young man was used by the Empress Dowager to carry the black pot. At that time, the LORD sent someone to secretly search for it. It''s true."


    Chengshan''s face was smiling at this time.


    On that day, Gu Mingyan poked out the poison behind his back, and then kept a close eye on it. Later, King Jing sent someone to leave quietly. He fumbled in disorder and easily found some prescriptions for immortality.


    Dongfang xuan''er seemed to know about it, so she lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Don''t see Duan Chengxuan''s disgust.


    If Gu Mingyan does anything without fear, he will never feel ashamed to step by step.


    If Gu Mingyan is found out about it, he is afraid that what he thinks about is how to refute it and bolt it. Even if there is solid evidence, some things can''t be admitted, or he can fool the other party with jokes, so that no one can believe her.


    "Next time you lie, tell the truth." Duan Chengxuan murmured to Dongfang xuan''er with a surprised look, and continued: "it''s not a reason to doubt others. If you don''t believe, if you cheat, you have to start and end. If you start cheating, you don''t think you will admit it one day."


    Is this teaching me?


    Dongfang xuan''er had a moment''s shaking, as if her cold face had been softened.


    But when she saw the smile on his face, Dongfang xuan''er''s last love for him was suddenly fermented into a piece, and finally exploded into countless sour water with a bang.


    "You regard me as Gu Mingyan." She opened her mouth firmly, and the tip of her nose was sore.


    What on earth can she do?


    Hearing her name, Duan Chengxuan''s smile became more intense: "I was just thinking that if I could teach her like this one day, she should be angry to refute me, and should have a reason, even if she reversed black and white, she would also say I was past."


    Thinking about this, his mind was full of all kinds of expressions of taking care of Mingyan.


    He pretended to be calm when he was punctured, looked at the expression of new objects simply and playfully, and the eyes that would shine when he saw the joyful herbs. He also had the smile that all kinds of manners depended on his arms to play coquettish and push him away.


    "When are you still thinking about your love affairs?" Dongfang xuan''er coughed a few times and broke away from Chengshan''s hands, with a kind of teasing expression on her face.


    "She has nothing to do with her children." Duan Chengxuan looked at the imperial guards who were surrounded by the regiments not far away, and his voice sank: "I may have to do something to believe myself, as she said."


    Dongfang xuan''er was confused. She walked into the unknown palace with him.


    Dongfang xuan''er has been to the palace for many times, but she never noticed the desolate palace, but it''s especially brilliant. It seems that she has stored all the good things in the palace here, and there are many precious brocades and jewelry in the corner.


    And between the layers of draperies, the chain rings softly. The girl who lies on the side of the soft couch behind looks up. She lifts the gauze and looks at the two of them. Before she opens her mouth, she hears a beautiful laugh. Some thin and thin women are wearing a long green skirt and trample on the carpet barefoot.


    The face in front of me is similar to that of Gu Mingyan.


    Duan Chengxuan frowned slightly, and saw that the man turned a circle in place, between the long sleeves, but slowly fell on the ground, leaning on his upper body with one hand, and looking at Duan Chengxuan with beautiful eyes.


    "The little girl is interested in you?" The voice of her mouth was very cold, but the smile on her face never faded.


    And the woman on the tulle soft couch finally put down the book and looked at him coldly: "she is Yujun, I am yunqi, just now I thought it was him."


    Yujun chuckles a few times, then looks up to see Dongfang Xuaner. Her eyes are as cold as frost.


    "Are you Duan Cong''s medicine maker?"

 C1086

    Her back was cold, and Dongfang Xuaner took a step back subconsciously.


    Duan Chengxuan is frowning. He has experienced the intuition of the battlefield. He can smell the air of ashes from the thin woman in front of him, but more of it is the smell of dead people.


    If the person in front of her is not still standing in front of her, I''m afraid Duan Chengxuan will think that she is a dead person - even the breath is faint and hard to detect.


    Yunqi, who was on the soft couch behind, covered his face with a book and said in a cold voice, "I think it''s Dongfang xuan''er. I didn''t expect that you would dare to take a concubine even if you had married a woman of Yunshi


    There was a bit of anger in this. It seemed that the person who made friends with Gu Mingyan was yunqi, not Yujun.


    Knowing the truth, Duan Chengxuan coughed a few times: "how about my brother?"


    "He has a lot to do." Yujun got up from the ground again and retreated behind the gauze.


    Duan Chengxuan goes in with her. In the future of winter, it''s warm in this huge palace. Just like spring, all the places where she can see are piled up by soft pillows. There are no other superfluous decorations. Yujun has already found a piece of brocade to be shrunk in and lay down in a soft place.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her cunning showed.


    "Little girl is really talented. She can find out the way of immortality alone." She pointed to the two cushions on the side and motioned for them to sit down.


    Dongfang Xuaner and Duan Chengxuan are both seated.


    She just smiled and said, "you have done anything with my heart like Duan Cong did to me."


    "Never." Duan Chengxuan frowns a little.


    "Have you ever hurt her and complained about her, but you have no ability to help her?" Asked Yu Jun again.


    "Yes."


    "Then how do you talk about how much you love her?" With a cold smile, Yujun looks over Duan Chengxuan ''


    Yunqi holds the tip of the book''s finger, and it turns white: "you crazy man."


    Yujun laughs even more happily. She pulls out the only iron chain from the cascading brocade quilt, pulls yunqi and sits in the soft pillow beside her body, pinches her chin and says in a cold voice: "don''t you hate it? All the concubines in the palace are robbing men from you and me. You are my family. I can''t bear to kill you and hurt you, but what are they? Duan Cong says that he loves me, but he goes to the cloud and rain with those women. Don''t you hate him? "


    "I wish I could die with him as long as I don''t see you again."


    Yunqi is also sneering. She flings away Yujun''s arm and turns her back to her.


    Duan Chengxuan just quietly watched this ugly farce. The people in the palace had no rules in the palace. The emperor brother made a special case for these two women, and these two women were crazy without any accident.


    Yujun snorted coldly and didn''t care about her any more: "the emperor asked you to come to the palace many times. Today you are late. Did you find anything?"


    "It doesn''t matter what I found. I just want to make a deal with you today. If you can agree with your brother, I''ll let you do it."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    Yujun''s face was a little playful, but she was amused.


    Although Duan Chengxuan has the military power in his hand, he can''t compete with the third prince. There are many people who are cultivated by yunqi secretly among the courtiers. Although their status is not very high, they can be added up in small parts, but they are also considered to be local snakes. Most of Duan Chengxuan''s military power is in other places. The so-called strong dragon presses the local snake in the south. He is afraid that he needs to kill the city to break the big city of Yan Door.


    Besides, she has her own backhand.


    If peace is hard to achieve, she will be born out of her own death.


    She strategized, fearless, and raised her chin confidently.


    Duan Chengxuan''s back is erect, and his deep eyes are quiet and his voice is low.


    "I''m willing to let Gu Mingyan be my future queen, to give birth to offspring and change the dynasty."


    "You want to be emperor?" Yunqixian is shocked and turns over.


    Yu Jun is also in a daze. Her fingertips gently sweep over the back of her hand and look at him with some marks: "do you want to deceive me?"


    "The first thing Duan Chengrui did after he won the throne, although he was willing to marry a jade woman or a cloud woman to have a long son, but his heart was still on Mingyan. At that time, I not only lost the hearts of the people, but also lost the power. How can I watch her enter Duan Chengrui''s arms!"


    Duan Chengxuan''s voice grew higher and higher. With his quiet eyes, a chilling fierce light burst out. His shoulders trembled slightly because of his strength, and his forehead was full of blue tendons.


    Yujun''s face has changed again and again.


    Is this Chengxuan cheating her to get trust, or is it true?


    She could not help but cough a few times to draw back the eyes of several people and look at Duan Chengxuan seriously: "if you want to replace Duan Chengrui, you have to show enough sincerity of cooperation."


    "As long as you say it." Duan Chengxuan took a deep breath to calm down.


    "I want to take care of Mingyan, and the law of immortality."


    Yujun''s voice fell. Yunqi on the other side had already used the chain as a weapon and hit her on the back, making a sound that made her hair tingle. Dongfang Xuaner was shocked by the sound. Yujun snorted and sat on the other side, looking coldly at yunqi: "what''s your anger!"


    "You know clearly that the law of eternal life is not necessary..."


    "Short sightedness!" Yujun interrupts her in a cold voice, and calls several bodyguards and maids to drag yunqi to the back for a rest, but they are not ready to punish her. Only one hand can touch the ground that was hit just now, and her face is pale for a few minutes. She drops sweat and supports the ground and looks at Duan Chengxuan: "give it to me or not?"


    "The way she told me to live forever is false."


    Duan Chengxuan frowned bitterly, looked at Yujun for a while, and then said: "she never believed me. I don''t ask her to repay my heart, just ask her to accompany me for the rest of my life..."


    At this time, the men fighting in the battlefield are weak and struggling to lower their heads, and their fists on their knees are shaking.


    "Then I''ll think about it, but you can''t let other women climb into your bed and give birth to your children."


    Yujun''s face immediately collapsed, and she stood up slowly with a sweat on her head. She seemed to curse in a low voice, and then slowly walked into the house behind her.


    "Your Highness King Jing, please leave." A eunuch came forward and bowed.


    Duan Chengxuan took Dongfang Xuaner to another palace to have a rest.


    In the room, Yujun is sweating and letting the palace ladies apply medicine for her bruise. She asks the eunuch beside her: "what did your highness Jingwang say when he entered the palace?"


    "His Highness Prince Jing didn''t say anything superfluous, but when he was on the road just now, he had been talking with Miss Dongfang about the woman named Gu Mingyan, as if I''m thinking of Gu Mingyan. How can I do it? "


    Yujun raises her hand to signal that she doesn''t have to say anything more.


    It''s a demon. Don''t believe it.

 C1087

    The imperial palace is strict in etiquette, and there should be no disorder in respect of dignity and inferiority. At this time,


    section of the hall is leaning on the bed above the bed, and pinching the half red rope in his hand is slightly lost in mind, and the figures outside the window are flickering. Most of them are no longer the eyelid of Royal brother, but become the eyes and hands of Yu Jun.


    The courtiers of the former dynasty were not willing to explore the sacred heart. The concubines of the harem, Huang Liang, had a dream yet to wake up.


    Hundreds of years of prosperity, finally to the decadent before the time, the prosperity to break those proud to protect the stability of the country, to insult the blood cavity for mutual checks and balances.


    But all this, Duan Chengxuan as a king has nothing to check.


    It is the period of Chengrui''s day-to-day stable government that draws the hearts of the people and invites no credit.


    Cheng Shan sent his eunuch to the front alone, across the long vertical curtain, and whispered, "the king, the empress and the empress have sent two fine wines, which are said to be from foreign countries. The name is no regrets."


    "Take it."


    Duan Chengxuan knew that it seemed that the queen never regretted that she had sent poison wine to Gu Mingyan.


    The white jade cup is full of good wine. Duan Chengxuan''s fingertip unconsciously sweeps the edge of the cup. The silver needle is hidden in the cuff and does not change color. He takes a sip of wine from his mouth. It''s not so much good wine as bitter soup. He frowns slightly, raises his hand and drinks it into his stomach.


    Cheng Shan stood aside and lowered his voice. "Recently, the concubines in the palace have been ill and bedridden."


    "Did Tai hospital know the cause?"


    "No, but the emperor called many times to investigate this matter." Cheng Shan shakes his head, but his eyes are clear. It seems that he has known the reason for this for a long time.


    Just now, Yujun expressed her desire to kill the concubine of the harem quickly. She was afraid that most of the illness was caused by her life in the imperial palace. However, the emperor''s brother had not found Yuzhi and Yuhong. She didn''t necessarily know what Yujun was doing, but she just let her do it.


    "The residence of the son of heaven now allows others to do anything recklessly."


    He could not help sneering, but he felt ridiculous.


    "Don''t be angry, Wang Ye. The emperor is just blinded by Yujun." Take a step back.


    If he hadn''t been serving Duan Chengxuan for several years, he would not have been able to get close to him, just because of the sudden killing.


    Hearing this, Duan Chengxuan restrained his killing intention, smashed the white jade cup, let the wine fall to the ground, and said in a cold voice: "Dongfang Xuaner is sleeping?"


    "I didn''t go to bed, but I lost my temper with the maids and asked many bodyguards to wait in front of the door."


    Cheng Shan is shocked. Duan Chengxuan knows that Dongfang xuan''er has done such a thing, but it''s because there are many third princes in the palace, or people in Blackwater town. Although Dongfang xuan''er is a young lady, she knows that she hasn''t finished her task and is still abducted.


    When is the palace full of assassins.


    Next to the Dragon chair, when will the tiger and the wolf come near.


    Duan Chengxuan orders Cheng Shan to call Dongfang xuan''er over. She distinguishes between porridge and vegetables. Dongfang xuan''er is in thin clothes. Her good face is thin and yellow at this time. Those big eyes blink twice gently at this time. Drinking this snow clam porridge, Duan Chengxuan''s face is full of anger.


    "The Lord asked me to come in the evening. I can''t just have porridge with me."


    "You have heard what I said with Yujun before. You will go back to your Dongfang mansion after you leave the book tomorrow." Duan Chengxuan''s eyes drooped faintly, not interested in the beauty of the sick.


    Tonight, with calmness and indifference, Dongfang xuan''er is still the boiling water. Even though she covers it, she can''t change her burning nature.


    Dongfang xuan''er meimou picked it out, but she couldn''t understand him more: "since you tortured me, you didn''t allow me to do anything with the Empress Dowager''s hand before, how can you send me back now?"


    "Now, do you dare to use your mother''s offspring?" Duan Chengxuan holds half of the red rope in his hand and whispers: "since you know what Yujun is doing, the mother wants to kill Ben Wang and his brother and help the third prince succeed. But why don''t you think it''s the third prince''s chips or Ben Wang''s chips?"


    "What? Do you really want to give up Gu Mingyan? " Dongfang xuan''er''s suspicion is even more serious at this time: "although Gu Mingyan is the same as Yu''s Yunshi, don''t forget how smart she is. If you give her up, then Yu Jun will be careful. She will kill her soon after she gets something. Otherwise, will they let you get Gu Mingyan after you get the throne?"


    "Not her."


    Duan Chengxuan waited patiently until she finished speaking.


    "Joke, what chips does the LORD have?" Dongfang xuan''er burst out laughing.


    "I''m with Mingyan''s children, Yize." The half of the red rope was slapped on the table, and then he put his hand on it gently to cover it. He saw Dongfang xuan''er: "what they want is nothing more than a child with blood connections. Yi is only one year old now, and has not yet remembered. It is also the child born by my close relatives with Mingyan''s blood. If I give Yi to her, do you think she will give me Gu Mingyan and the throne "


    Dongfang Xuaner''s expression was startled.


    She didn''t never see Gu Mingyan. When she saw her, she was cold and quiet. But when she spoke, she was aggressive. Duan Chengxuan never stayed in a place too much. She went back and forth. When did she have a one-year-old child with such a woman.


    The bowl and spoon in her hand fell to the ground, and Dongfang xuan''er couldn''t believe it.


    "How could it be! How can you have children? You don''t have only one adoptive son. It''s called Qingze and Yize... "


    "That depends on whether you believe it or not."


    Duan Chengxuan looked at the mess on the ground, and then called Cheng Shan in: "send Miss Dongfang back to the house. Tomorrow, she will go out of the palace and send Miss Dongfang back to Dongfang mansion directly. What else to do will be decided by her."


    "Come on." A mountain is a man.


    Dongfang xuan''er wants to ask a few more questions, but several eunuchs have pulled her away from here.


    A little eunuch came in to clean up the mess. When he thought he was invisible, he glanced at Duan Chengxuan lightly, and then left quietly among the eunuchs.


    The door was closed heavily, and the candlelight flickered on the table.


    Cheng Shan frowned, and at this time he began to wonder: "Lord, don''t you really worry about the big miss Dongfang going back to move the soldiers?"


    "Unlike the empress, she has no pride, only driven by interests. How can she end up together?"


    Duan Chengxuan raised a sarcastic arc at the corner of his mouth and raised his glass to the bright moon, which was hard to sleep.


    It''s not the first time he''s lost a child who''s with Mingyan.


    And even without Yize, he and Gu Mingyan still have three children with deeper friendship.


    This is the day.


    What he wants is only a complete and complete Gu Mingyan.

 C1088

    In the dream, I woke up with a thin inner garment soaked in cold sweat.


    Gu Mingyan sat alone on the bed and looked at everything in the dark pharmacy. However, she could not stop a hand that suddenly quivered, holding the wrist of her right hand. She frowned tightly and felt under her clothes. The heart jumped violently - violently, it was not normal.


    There are no nightmares, no missing quilts and bedding, even pillows are placed as before.


    However, a chill started from her feet, and in her mind, there were many white spray. She had to wake up after splashing. She got out of bed in shoes, poured a glass of water into her stomach, and felt the sweat on her body was sticky. At this time, it was not dawn under the cliff, but it was a piece of mist around her.


    It''s not far from dawn.


    "Well, I have to boil some water."


    She was red by the cold cup in her hand. Now it will be winter. She is not only afraid of the cold, but also her legs are stiff. If she doesn''t even have some hot water to bathe her feet, she can only lie on the bed and become a useless person.


    The cook who got up in the morning saw her turn to the stove, and immediately took the job of boiling water.


    Gu Mingyan retreats back to the room in peace of mind. At dawn, gingko changes her clothes and runs over, smashing into her arms like a small cannonball. She hugs her waist and doesn''t let go. She also rubs her arms intimately: "the godmother doesn''t sleep in the same room with gingko tonight."


    "But I don''t know who slept soundly last night."


    Gu Mingyan pinched the tip of her nose with a smile, took the facial fat from the cupboard and put it on her face. The light lilac smell permeated the room.


    Be pulled by Ginkgo biloba to look for Gu Shuang and Xiao Xiao Xiao, along with this fat to use a little.


    Xiao Xiao scratched his face while eating: "sticky..."


    "I can''t get it." Ginkgo grabbed him, very handy will be a cake into his mouth.


    Xiao Xiao''s choked chest was hammered. Ginkgo slapped the cup in front of him. He said that he didn''t sleep well last night and robbed her of her bedding. Xiao Xiao Xiao turned back and the two children quarreled at once.


    Gu Mingyan remembers that when he first met them, they were both mature and cautious little adults.


    Now just a few months, it is already childish, but can''t help laughing.


    Qingze is obedient. It''s just like ginkgo biloba, but I don''t know if Yize will be as naughty as Xiaoxiao or as obedient as Ginkgo biloba.


    Gu Shuang adds a bowl of porridge and hands it to Gu Mingyan: "there are not enough herbs."


    "Now we can''t go either, just wait." Gu Mingyan said carelessly.


    "Don''t you think we''re more like prisoners here?" Gu Shuang frowned: "even if it''s safer to leave you here, there''s no way to escape here. There''s only one way in and out, and he didn''t even give you a key to open the secret door. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Voice falls, Gu Mingyan and two children look at the past together, silent.


    Xiao Xiao and Ginkgo biloba are not children who grow up in plain sailing. Xiao Xiao is a little older, but he immediately smells the danger. But he still struggles to say, "maybe Godfather thinks it''s all safe."


    "Godfather doesn''t harm godmother." Ginkgo biloba pours into Gu Mingyan''s arms, making a grimace at Gu Shuang.


    Gu Shuang looks at the girl''s face changing quickly.


    Instead, Gu Mingyan''s fingertips brushed ginkgo''s hair, and his eyes gently closed the unfinished hair for her, but his voice was faint: "before you came here, you didn''t doubt it, but now you start to doubt it step by step, because Duan Chengxuan''s guarantee has become an unreachable thing?"


    "Yes." Gu Shuang nodded seriously: "although in your eyes, he is just him, your husband, your child''s father and your love. But in my opinion, he was always the king of Jing who was greedy for beauty. He could have ignored the etiquette for the little younger martial sister, and now he could have you completely, under the pretext of imprisoning you. "


    Gu Mingyan''s heart suddenly tightened.


    She believed that Duan Chengxuan would not ignore the etiquette for her, but she did not know whether Duan Chengxuan would want to trap her here in order to keep her away from the world.


    And she moved the idea of doubt, then she knew that the suspicion could not be removed together.


    "Even if he keeps me here, it''s good for me." Gu Mingyan looked at Gu Shuang coldly at this time: "one day we will leave here. At this time, we will have no worries about food and clothing. What are you worried about?"


    "I''m afraid I''m just stuck here as a chip." Gu Shuang clenched his fist: "if he still regards me as your substitute..."


    "You worry about yourself, but what do you want to do with me?" Gu Mingyan laughed out loud. Seeing Xiao Xiao Xiao, he was still at a loss. He just rubbed his shoulder peacefully to show that they had not quarreled. He said again, "Yun''s blood is different from others. Now Yujun and yunqi have appeared. Even if you want to be my substitute, you can''t worry about it."


    Gu Shuang lowered his head, as if relieved a little, and apologized in a low voice.


    Gingko''s expression eased a little, and she also took a piece of cake.


    The brief doubt seems to be solved, but a seed is planted in Gu Mingyan''s heart.


    Duan Chengxuan is a person who is like her.


    But she is also a different person, who does everything to achieve her goal.


    The sky outside the window breaks at dawn, and the long sky under the cliff is more like a winding river on the ground. The fog under the cliff is filled with air, just like the clouds in the sky, few birds fly by in winter, but Gu Mingyan can see several birds on the vine.


    It''s like heaven and earth alternate.


    I don''t know if it will change again in winter.


    ¡­¡­


    One of the two carriages outside the Imperial Palace stayed in front of the Oriental mansion, and the eldest lady came back with a paper of divorce letter. There was a rumor that there were too many stalls left in the eventful autumn. I was afraid that I would not live in peace this winter.


    And another carriage is half way after the news, slowly turned the car into the Qu house.


    Lixin and Zhang Liangshan arranged the huge mansion in order. Lixin knew that King Jing was coming. They talked about it with Zhang Liangshan early. They met in the study.


    When Duan Chengxuan was seated, Li Xin handed over a cup of bitter tea and whispered, "these days, Doctor Zhang has been reading ancient books and ancient books and examining the manuscripts of the eldest lady. Yesterday, he finally had some eyebrows, but he sent someone too late. You have already entered the palace. After that, he will go to find his highness Zongping, but he found that Zongping was on fire. So he has to tell you today."


    "How''s it going?" Duan Chengxuan''s eyes brightened a little.


    Li Xin lowers his voice.


    "Mr. Zhang seems to say that cunshao in the elixir of immortality is against several of his antidotes. Although chiyuze is a good antidote, its effect with Zui Xue is unknown. You need to see a young lady."

 C1089

    Zhang Liangshan came slowly, but now it''s all black.


    He never sleeps day and night, and widely accepts the world''s medical books. His good name is for advanced medical skills. In fact, it''s just for the benefactor master to ask for a way to continue his life. He never regarded Duan Chengxuan as his Royal Highness Prince Jing, but a little bow of power as a salute, and the Lord gave way to show his dignity.


    "Do you need to see her?" Duan Chengxuan frowned.


    "Of course, although we have known how many poisons there are in this body before, if we don''t try a few herbs a little, it will be difficult to get the antidote after all, and the cold in the ice coffin accumulates, and her legs are sick again. It''s better to take the ice coffin to protect her body and maintain her with herbs instead of cold."


    Zhang Liangshan sits on the chair and pinches his eyebrows. Lixin quickly brings a bowl of clear porridge to him.


    "That ice coffin is useful without cold?"


    "Of course, it''s useful. The cold air of the ice coffin and herbs can make her not eat or drink water. If she lies in it under the pretence of death, if she is protected by herbs, she has to send some food from time to time. The recovered one is slower than the one with cold air, but more stable." Zhang Liangshan talked about it for a long time, and then he came back to him. He said, "it''s well-known that the emperor''s going away. Prince Erdan''s whereabouts are not clear, so I''d better take advantage of it..."


    "No way."


    Duan Chengxuan slammed the cup on the table, which seemed to be furious.


    Chengshan came up at the right time behind him and said to Zhang Liangshan, "now there are many people in the countryside watching in the dark. You don''t know martial arts. Even if I take you there, it may be exposed."


    "Can''t we just procrastinate like this?" Zhang Liangshan asked.


    "No way." Duan Chengxuan sighed heavily.


    Zhang Liangshan is not allowed to go, nor is Gu Mingyan. In recent days, the traces of Heishui town have been hidden. Only MuQing and Su Yuwan in the city haven''t left. They should be careful when delivering things. Even if they are good at martial arts, they dare not go in the dark.


    Dilemma, but at this time Gu Mingyan''s body can not be delayed for a few days.


    Tap your fingertips on the armrest to make a click.


    "In this way, I will take a chance to go there tonight, just to buy some carbon fire herbs." Duan Chengxuan looks up at Zhang Liangshan: "now Qi Rou is the princess of Zongping, but she is also the boss of Yanyu Pavilion. If there is something wrong with Huatian, she must go to the government."


    Words and here, Cheng Shan has retreated to the door to obey orders.


    "Send someone to destroy her useless tombstone, and then lead the people from the country villa to the flower field, and kill them." Duan Chengxuan murmured and took another look at Lixin: "send someone to Zongping''s palace to investigate the flood, and then find a way to tell Qi Rou that she will make a big scene. Then he said that there was something wrong with the country villa, so he would send someone to investigate."


    "Yes." Li xinchengshan and her two men all step back.


    Zhang Liangshan wanted to raise his head to show that he was going to make preparations early, but he happened to see Duan Chengxuan''s cold eyes, and finally he just left quietly.


    Accompanied by the night, a letter into the chaos of the Zongping palace.


    The carrier pigeon landed on Qi Rou''s shoulder, dropped his head and ate some millet before flying. No one noticed around. Qi Rou held the small beacon and sat down. The servant girl left behind and let her open it. After a careful look, she just picked up her eyebrows.


    At that time, this flower field was originally bought by Gu Mingyan, and then became a tomb for her. When she came back, the tombstone had become an unknown tomb, and many flowers and grass had been planted in the flower field for the use of Yanyu Pavilion. Now, it has become a key place to go around.


    Write down the words "don''t hurt the servant". Qi Rou will send the letter to the wall.


    When Duan Chengyu returned, Qi Rou didn''t tell him everything truthfully, but asked him, "it''s not good for Erdan to participate in this matter."


    "Bad things, and other things." Duan Chengyu pulled her into her arms with a dignified face, dismissed all the people on her face, pulled Qi Rou all the way into the house, and whispered: "the ghost will send the prince Erdan to return to China quietly tonight, and all the places have been opened up, but today, it is very strange to hear another thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Rou raises her hand and closes the door. She falls into Duan Chengyu''s arms. They sit on the soft couch with arms close to each other.


    "Before uncle Huang went to the palace, he said to his royal highness that Gu Mingyan missed Qing Zeyi so much that he could bring them here for at least one last look. There was not much time."


    When it comes to the last four words, Duan Chengyu and Qi Rou all sink into each other''s faces.


    They have known Duan Chengxuan and Gu Mingyan for several years. They are cautious everywhere for fear that they may make mistakes. Now, they have to bring the two children together before things are settled.


    "I don''t know whether it''s the conspiracy or Gu Mingyan''s body..."


    Duan Chengyu''s words haven''t been finished, Qi Rou on the other side has raised his hand to cover his mouth and glared at him severely: "you can''t say anything unlucky, but it''s reasonable for you to say so."


    Duan Chengyu had to avoid that word and think about the benefits.


    It sounds reasonable, and the two did not pursue it.


    In the morning of the next day, the servants in Huatian came back covered in blood. Eight of them should have taken turns to guard and maintain Huatian. At this time, only two of them came back to report, and Fang stumbled to the ground as soon as he entered the Yanyu Pavilion.


    Qi Rou hurriedly asked the servant girl to help them up: "what''s the matter?"


    The girls of Yanyu Pavilion all looked at it one after another, covering their mouths and whispering about what happened. The servants of Yanyu Pavilion came with blood.


    "Miss! Last night, a group of people came to fight in the flower field and destroyed most of the flower field. This morning, several bodies were left untreated. The small people dare not participate in that matter, but two people were injured by indiscriminate arrows. They were bandaged for a while, and the small people came back to report quickly! "


    Two housemaids seem to be frightened. They let the two servant girls drag them up and their legs tremble.


    Qi Rou''s face was surprised. She threw the abacus at the counter and said angrily, "first, I set fire in my Zongping palace. Now it''s good that I even think about my Huatian! Xiaocui, go to the Yamen and find out what happened. Then go to the prince Zongping''s mansion and tell him. He will send people to fill up huatianwei''s water. No one is allowed to leave easily without finding out the result. "


    The servant girl named Xiaocui ran away in a hurry.


    At the time of everyone''s consternation, several other family members rushed in in panic, some with some blood, but others with only dirt and dust.


    "We are the Yanyu pavilions in the town of Kaiwai, 50 li away from Tianyan city. We were caught in fire last night."


    "Miss, there are several bodies in the South warehouse."


    Three or four people, you said what I said in this Yanyu Pavilion. It made all the ladies listen to it. For a while, there was a lot of discussion and everyone knew it.


    Qi Rou''s face turned red with anger and said angrily, "report everything to the Yamen one by one!"

 C1090

    It''s said that there was an accident in Yanyu Pavilion, and the Yamen of Tianyan city was almost in full swing.


    In addition, most of the salesgirls in Yanyu Pavilion buy rouge and water powder. For a while, the matter spread so fast that the Yamen had to deal with it early and find the murderer behind it.


    Qi Rou ordered people to prepare the carriage, and went to the back door to pick up Zhang Liangshan and let him change into a servant''s clothes.


    Sitting in the carriage, Qi Rou went to Huatian, the suburb of the city. Qi Rou''s teeth were itchy: "it''s not that Huatian is the only one. How did things happen in these places? Whether you did it or not. "


    "Prince Jing said that it''s not easy to be suspicious, let alone no one guessed that I was just going to see her."


    Zhang Liangshan had some respect and fear for Qi Rou, so he bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "Since you have done it, I am relieved."


    If other people do it, I''m afraid that she always feels that the engagement between Duan Chengyu and her is not very good. It seems that the previous stable marriage was just an appearance, but now she just reluctantly let go.


    When he arrived at the flower field in the suburb, a small wooden house had been shot into a sieve. Zhang Liangshan took the key and entered the secret door quietly behind the people while they were not paying attention.


    Qi Rou glanced coldly at the mess in front of her.


    "Your Excellency, I''m sure to get a result of this." She looked coldly at the official nearby, and even angrily scolded: "Prince Erdan could not find the murderer when he was attacked. Now the people behind him dare to do such a terrible thing at the feet of the emperor, and they can''t be forgiven."


    "Yes, yes." The Yamen official was sweating and commanding people to get busy.


    Qi Rou thought of meeting Zhang Liangshan in the evening, so she simply got on the carriage and went to other places to have a look. Finally, she came here to deal with the body, just to hide her eyes.


    Zhang Liangshan carefully helped the mountain wall to go down. The cave was too deep to see half the light.


    It is such a place that leads to the cliff. I don''t know how they live. They may sleep at night.


    After walking for a long time, he saw a glimmer of light and accelerated his pace. However, he was being pointed by a piece of wood at the tip of his nose. Xiao Xiao Xiao, who was full of dust, was holding a piece of wood in one hand, and his other hand was still crossing his waist. "It''s Doctor Zhang. I thought he was a gangster."


    After receiving the stick, Xiao Xiao Xiao leads Zhang Liangshan into the house.


    Gu Mingyan is still lying on the desk, as if he was just having a rest. He was woken up by the noisy ganniang in front of Xiao Xiao Xiao''s entrance. The daze in his eyes hasn''t gone away. He only subconsciously fished Xiao Xiao Xiao to his side and looked out of the door.


    When she saw Zhang Liangshan, she woke up and wiped Xiao Xiao Xiao''s face with a smile: "I haven''t seen you again in a few days."


    "I''ve found some ways to take your medicine, but there are some side effects."


    Zhang Liangshan went straight to Gu Mingyan and told him what he had said with Duan Chengxuan.


    But Gu Mingyan frowned: "where can I go to find someone to massage my body day by day, and serve me to eat, drink and Lazar day by day, let alone feed the drunk snow in my body with blood day by day?"


    "Yes, my Lord." Zhang Liangshan frowns.


    "He can''t." Gu Mingyan shook his head solemnly: "if you want to raise me with blood, you need to take medicine every day. He is a person who practices Kung Fu, and the medicine will surely damage his body, and the longer the time goes..."


    "But now it''s the only way. We have to test the medicine first."


    When the voice falls, Gu Mingyan immediately claps the case and starts to speak angrily.


    "If I don''t wake up, you will kill the other father of my child."


    Gu Mingyan calmly raised his hand to cover Xiao Xiao Xiao''s ear and looked at Zhang Liangshan solemnly: "although you are my apprentice, I need to rely on you more when I wake up in the future. You can''t be busy. My mother was weak when she escaped from death. Both my father and my brother have important duties. We need to take a long-term view of this matter. If we still want to find other ways..."


    "Self deception." Zhang Liangshan interrupted her words with a cold voice, raised his hand and clasped her shoulder and shook: "even if there is a miracle doctor in the world, there is no one who can cure diseases without using herbs. Some things are not that we can find other ways. Until now, only this way, we can only make a comprehensive plan in this way."


    How can he lose another close man!


    At that time, he had no virtue or talent, and even did many things for revenge. But in the rain when his sister died, he didn''t even have the money to bury her.


    Now he has got a lot with the help of Gu Mingyan.


    How to watch her go quietly.


    This is the second time that Gu Mingyan saw Zhang Liangshan''s eyes red. Xiao Xiao Xiao on the other side also broke away. He faced Gu Shuang, who had been waiting for a long time outside the door. He let Gu Shuang hold his hand and looked at the two teachers and students who were stuck in the room. He whispered, "I''ll take them to fetch water and catch fish."


    When the two children were taken away, Gu Mingyan was pushed back to the chair by Zhang Liangshan.


    "There''s not much time. I need to test the medicine quickly." Zhang Liangshan took the prepared herbs out of the package in his clothes.


    Looking at Zhang Liangshan''s red eyes, Gu Mingyan clenched his lips.


    "I''m the one who ruined my body, but now I''ll let you worry about me."


    Eyes full of tears, Zhang Liangshan is not the one who can wipe away tears for her, only soft voice: "you can find any other prescription."


    The fingertip wiped the moist corner of the eye, with a touch of red at the end of the eye. Gu Mingyan raised his hand and took out a thick stack of manuscripts from the drawer. However, he only put some of them on the desk, calmed down his mind, and then whispered, "all need to test medicine."


    "Why not?" Zhang Liangshan frowned.


    "I''m waiting for the end of his business, before that, I dare not die."


    He has to live.


    Even if it''s just for the kids.


    Zhang Liangshan''s heart seemed to fall into a deep pool. He threw the herbal medicine to the cook to boil, and picked up the manuscript on the desk. In detail, Gu Mingyan''s medicines were just as fierce as before, and he insisted on eradication.


    "You''re not going to die?" When Zhang Liangshan saw the names of several highly poisonous things, he couldn''t help shouting: "maybe it''s feasible to use poison to attack poison, but if there''s any mistake, it''s going to end..."


    "That''s the difference between you and me. I can''t find a way to slow down."


    She raised her hand and took those manuscripts back. She put them in a small wooden box in front of Zhang Liangshan. She didn''t give up these plans. She even smiled at Zhang Liangshan: "the doctor doesn''t cure himself. I thought it meant that he was too sick to cure himself."


    "Now it seems that I''m afraid that I can''t cure myself."

 C1091

    Fear and suspicion are the same. If there is a little, it will grow into a huge tree one day. It will stay in the heart and mind, absorbing the increasingly scarce rationality without any scruple.


    Even Gu Mingyan was not spared.


    Zhang Liangshan looks at Gu Mingyan, who is used to drinking the bitter soup and medicine in his mouth, and puts down the empty bowl, and puts a fruit in his mouth as usual.


    It may be that Gu Mingyan said what she was afraid of. When she was sitting at the table lazily, the whole person relaxed. She just took a suit of water green coat and put it on her shoulder at will. A head of green silk but grass was tied up with a root of wood and fell on her shoulder and hung on her waist, showing all the charm.


    It seems that he has noticed Zhang Liangshan''s sight. Gu Mingyan looks back at him.


    "What''s the matter? Think I look good? " The corner of Gu Ming''s cigarette mouth is light, which makes Zhang Liangshan''s stupefied appearance very interesting.


    "Most men like pretty and lovely women, especially in the second and eighth year of the year. It''s reasonable to say that women of your age should be old and yellow. How can they give birth to a little bit of coquettish? It makes people feel cold on the back. It''s really not suitable."


    Zhang Liangshan returned to his mind and said something he wished Gu Mingyan could vomit and bleed directly.


    He raised his hand and patted him on the arm. Gu Mingyan rolled his eyes. "Who is old and yellow? I''m in the prime of my life now..."


    "It''s really in the prime of the year. People are strong and strong. You will be bedridden next. What''s the word Sheng in the prime of the year? It''s reflected in your present reflection Oh, it hurts. "


    Being kicked by Gu Mingyan, Zhang Liangshan fell into the chair and looked at it with some grievances: "I just said the truth, so you can''t stand it?"


    "Why is your mouth so poisonous? When did my master teach you bad?"


    It seems that Gu Mingyan''s face is still smiling with one hand holding his head.


    "It''s not that I want to be angry, master, so that I can embezzle my family property." Zhang Liangshan smiled a few words, took the pen, ink, paper and inkstone at hand, wrote down the other prescriptions that need to be tested, and asked her to try them every few days.


    In addition, Gu Mingyan wrote down the things he lacked, stayed around for a while, calmed down a little, and then ordered people to send things for backup.


    When the two stacks of paper are exchanged, Gu Mingyan holds his own paper and does not let go. He looks up slightly to see Zhang Liangshan. Although Zhang Liangshan is not a handsome man, he has been steady and steadfast for many years. When he was her apprentice, he has no desire and no desire. Most of the time, he has been studying medical skills, but he is a bit more upright and warm.


    "And you don''t have a girl to look for?" Gu Mingyan couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Liangshan is also a Leng, immediately laughs to pull out the stack of paper in her hand: "thinking that there is not much time, would you like to find a right wife for me?"


    "I''m just curious about you, young master, how many girls in Tianyan city don''t have one to look at?" Gu Mingyan, like his sister, pulled him to his side and sat down, but he still smiled: "maybe you have a bad temper and are too rigid. It''s unpleasant."


    "Don''t think I really dare not bully my master and destroy my ancestors."


    "As expected, I''m an unfilial. Although I don''t mind that you are alone, you have no friends except me. No matter how many men and women you make, you''re not alone."


    Gu Mingyan slapped his forehead and took a lot of silver tickets to him: "there is a qinlouchuguan in Tianyan City, why don''t you try to talk about it Oh, it hurts. "


    Inexplicably, he was knocked on the forehead by his apprentice. Zhang Liangshan put the silver note into her arms and told her not to say any more unlucky words, so she left in a hurry.


    In the dark road, there was no light. Zhang Liangshan listened to his footsteps, but he was slightly distracted.


    Maybe Gu Mingyan didn''t find out. She was ready for her absence in the future, as if she had to arrange many things for the people around her one by one.


    She was really scared.


    Zhang Liangshan squats under the dark door, hears Qi Rou''s side servant girl''s call and then rushes out. Qi Rou is frowning at the body that hasn''t been cleaned on the ground, covering his mouth and nose with a silk handkerchief, muttering: "it''s been a day, how can it still not be cleaned here?"


    "Your Royal Highness, here..."


    "Call me miss Qi." Qi Rou corrected it coldly. He glanced at the superior and fat official beside him and said in a low voice, "Tianyan city has a lot of things recently. I didn''t want to make a big deal about it, but you have to work so hard. It seems that you need two princes to have a good beating."


    As soon as I heard about the two princes and the first cadres in the yamen, I was afraid of offending them.


    Now, Qi Rou is the most daring woman in the city.


    Qi Rou is now the wife of emperor Zongping. She is very kind and used to be a good friend of Princess Jing. When Princess Jing died and was buried in the flower field, Qi Rou even dared to cast off her face to the Xiuluo like King Jing. However, King Jing sent people to Yanyu Pavilion everyday to buy things for the servant girls in the mansion and take care of the business everywhere. Although there is no obvious affection, it is also true With a little love for the house and the black.


    If you provoke me, I''m afraid that if any of the two princes ascend the throne in the future, they won''t need this head.


    No one saw Zhang Liangshan and the servant girl who had put the secret gate back together.


    But Qi Rou added, "come back quickly. Don''t you know that Princess Qianjing is buried here? If your highness Jingwang knows that you have made this flower field stained with blood, I will not be able to protect you in a few days. "


    The official almost knelt on the ground with his legs soft, and his eyes widened: "here Princess Jing will be buried... "


    "It''s not a secret. There''s no need to keep quiet." Qi Rou raised her hand calmly, and her eyes fell far away on the tombstone which had been destroyed by Duan Chengxuan. Now there are only broken stone tablets: "these days, more people are assigned to watch over it. Don''t let people disturb the peace here."


    "Yes, I do. I''ll deal with it right away."


    Several people in the Yamen''s office were immediately beaten to the head, and their hands and feet became nimble.


    Zhang Liangshan gets on the carriage, and Qi Rou curtly instructs her to leave. She knows something about her situation from Zhang Liangshan pass. Qi Rou''s face turns cold with anger: "now I''m so angry that I want to teach him a lesson."


    "Does Miss mean King Jing?" Zhang Liangshan swallows his saliva, and has long been familiar with this young lady''s thunder tactics.


    "Naturally, he always said something that was confusing, but he should also think about it. No matter what identity Gu Mingyan is, he is always an individual. Anyone who is a human being has emotions, emotions and desires, and will be afraid of pain. He just thought that all these are common, and a few words can draw Gu Mingyan''s heart. Do you think I should be angry?"


    Qi Rou glared at Zhang Liangshan for a long time, as if he was a substitute for Duan Chengxuan.


    Zhang Liangshan was sweating. After a while, he heard Qi Jiusheng''s airway: "well, I changed my way to Prince Jing''s mansion. I think this tone has been held in yu''er''s face for a long time. Now it can''t be held."


    Wipe a forehead sweat, Zhang Liangshan listen to that voice yu''er.


    But I don''t know that the two people''s appellation is also such flesh and blood.

 C1092

    "So you came here just to teach Ben Wang a lesson?"


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyelids kept jumping, looking at the increasingly arrogant and aggressive woman in front of him.


    Whether the former Yinqiao became arrogant after he married in the Qi family, or now Qi Rou has become lawless after he married - it seems that the woman who has something to do with the Qi family is so domineering.


    Qi Rou smashed the cup at hand on the desk and glared at it.


    "I''ve wanted to do this for many years, but it''s a pity that you''re the highness of Prince Jing, and I''m just a big lady in Yanyu Pavilion, and I can''t open my mouth until I promise."


    "But today I''m Princess Zongping. Even if you punish me, I don''t have to worry about my head falling." Qi Rou''s eyes were full of resentment that had been hard to express for many years: "I thought you didn''t deserve her from the beginning. Today, Zhang Liangshan said that she was afraid. Isn''t that what you gave her?"


    Listen to her voice rebuke, Duan Chengxuan pupil color also gradually deeper.


    Zhang Liangshan coughs a lot. I hope Qi Rou doesn''t continue to speak badly like this. Although King Jing can tolerate many words and things when he is looking at Mingyan, there is a bottom line even if he loves his house and loves his country.


    But Qi Rou didn''t stop.


    "She is not the person of vicissitudes, nor the daughter of sinful officials. She is not the enemy of your subordinates, but your wife and your heart. But now why don''t you let Qu Hao and Qu Hao leave and go back to Erdan instead of trapped her here? "


    Words and here, Duan Chengxuan''s sense of killing suddenly rises.


    Qi Rou only felt that her breath was smothering, and the unspeakable sense of oppression even made her goose bumps all over her body, but she was still struggling to support her face, and she would not let go of the handrail.


    "How can she leave me?" Duan Chengxuan''s voice is hoarse as a dead man''s whispering. The table case is scattered under his palm and is crumbling. There are many bloodstains in his eyes: "she is popular with people. She is surrounded by people she thinks and thinks about. You can ask for a story from my king today. Tomorrow someone will pick her up. If she goes back to Erdan and hears the slander and leaves quietly, where should I go to find her?"


    A small table collapsed and smoke rose.


    Qi Rou opened her eyes wide, and listened to Duan Chengxuan''s lame reason. She also clapped the case: "it''s your real face! I want to excuse what you did before! "


    "No need for you to excuse me!" Duan Chengxuan stares at her with red eyes: "I have lost her so many times, how many times has she escaped, I will not allow such things to happen again, and if I lose her again, I will die."


    The last four words were almost squeezed out of the roots of the teeth.


    Madness swept through his eyes of the clear and rational, only left desolate.


    Qi Rou is stupefied in the original place and feels that all the oppression has disappeared. From Duan Chengxuan, she can only feel the exhausted breath and cannot say anything.


    "You deserve it."


    Angrily, Qi Rou turns around and leaves.


    The two are almost the same.


    They are never in danger of crazy engulfment, but will be in the corner of no one will see the crazy chaos hidden, until one day let these things engulf them.


    For example, Gu Mingyan never stops gambling and destroying himself just to seek the so-called eternal life.


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it''s just her own exploration and curiosity of medical technology - she''s willing to give everything for it.


    She didn''t fall into this world until she had a child and a lover. However, what she had done at the beginning was irreparable. She could only continue her previous gamble in regret and ups and downs in chaos.


    Just like Duan Chengxuan today, who is crazy with infatuation and has been injured countless times by fleeing, she never says in front of Gu Mingyan because of guilt, but she will be trapped by her side in the invisible.


    In the past few months at the border, he did.


    The same is true of the road under the cliff today.


    Learning from the servant girl that Qi Rou went to find Duan Chengyu, the theory of Jingwang, almost dropped everything in his hand and rushed over.


    He naturally knew that although Qi Rou had defended Duan Chengxuan several times, he believed in Duan Chengxuan''s actions. As a friend of Gu Mingyan, Qi Rou never had to see Duan Chengxuan when she did not.


    When he hurried to the mansion, Qi rouzheng came out with a cold face.


    "Soft." Seeing her cold face, Duan Chengyu met her carefully.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Rou raised her hand and waved away: "your uncle will do anything to take care of Mingyan, and it''s good for her to keep her prisoner nearby?"


    "What?" Duan Chengyu was confused, but she also wanted to cuddle her.


    Qi Rou raised her hand to him and said, "don''t touch me. Think about going to see your uncle Huang later. Maybe he will say that I married you just to scold him!"


    After that, Qi Rou took a look at him and left angrily.


    Duan Chengyu hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to ask Uncle Huang what happened. Before Mingming, she could still pretend to be calm. How could Mingyan leave for only a few days? Everything began to collapse.


    When entering the door, Duan Chengyu saw the remains of the table. Duan Chengxuan just asked what happened. Duan Chengxuan stood in front of the bookshelf, holding a book in his hand and whispered, "she didn''t tell you what happened, did she?"


    Duan Chengyu, who was said to have won, nodded stupidly.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t close all the books in his hand, but looked at him indifferently: "be careful of this woman. Maybe she married you just to take care of Mingyan. Today, she came here for no reason to teach me. Regardless of her dignity, you should educate her well and ban her for half a month."


    It''s the same as Qi Rou said.


    Hearing the word "forbidden foot", Duan Chengyu was shocked: "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with you? I just got married to jou''er. At this time, i banned her from her feet. What would others think of her... "


    "Not long after you married her, did she dare to tell the king what to do?" Duan Chengxuan slapped the book aside and looked at it coldly: "she shouldn''t rely on her identity as Mingyan and give orders to the king."


    "At present, the etiquette in the palace is exhausted, and all the superiorities and inferiorities are in vain. As a member of Duan''s royal family, you and I should set an example. You can''t let these things happen outside. I will send someone to your palace in person later."


    Voice down, Duan Chengyu more and more do not understand: "Uncle Huang, you just went to the palace, how to change the appearance?"


    "It''s just that Tianyan is not like it used to be." Duan Chengxuan took a deep breath. There was only a piece of Qingming under his eyes. He leaned over the armrest and sat down. He couldn''t help saying, "since I want to make trouble now, there are naturally some things I need to do."


    "These are all business! What did Uncle Huang say to rouer? What did she mean when she said you wanted to imprison Gu Mingyan Duan Chengyu rushed forward to interrupt him and stood in front of him: "ruoer is gentle. If you don''t say such a thing, she won''t disobey too much!"


    Silence spreads between uncle and nephew. Duan Chengyu''s heart drops a little until Duan Chengxuan opens.


    "After entering the palace, I found that there is only one person in the world who doesn''t care about rites and laws and embraces beauties."


    "That''s the emperor."

 C1093

    Love the house and the black, and hate the rest.


    Duan Chengyu was expelled from the mansion by Jingwang''s order, which had not been tasted for several years. When he was deeply impressed, it was when Uncle Huang still held Su Yuwan in his hand and tangled with Gu Mingyan.


    But I didn''t expect to go back to Zongping''s palace. He told each other truthfully, but was turned away by Qi rou.


    "If the emperor is so important to him, let him fight."


    The people in the door said it was understatement, but Duan Chengyu wanted to stop talking outside the door. After a long time of hesitation, he couldn''t say any words of comfort. He didn''t even like Qilin to make women happy. In addition, when Qi Rou was with him, he also disliked his prince''s position many times.


    The Yanyu Pavilion of Qijia is also a big door in Tianyan city. It has a lot of times to deal with the royal family. They need to be careful. They have to deal with the Royal adults so much from childhood to defecation. Qirou has rejected them from the very beginning.


    Among these many people, only Gu Mingyan can enter her eyes.


    As she once said, "if you can do many things for your friends, I can believe you as I believe in her."


    Gu Mingyan''s prescription is unique to her family. Everything can be safely delivered to her or Qilin. She is also completely at ease when she is introduced to Yinqiao. Compared with any man, Gu Mingyan and Qi Rou really don''t doubt each other. It''s just a few things. Over the years, they have accumulated honesty. This friendship has been inextricably linked and can''t be abandoned.


    Now that he thinks clearly, Duan Chengyu is also reluctant to give up: "since uncle Huang wants to fight for the throne, he must also be for the sake of Gu Mingyan. He climbed up step by step because of Su Yuwan''s dream of Phoenix. Today, he must also be for the sake of Gu Mingyan, maybe he also has a problem."


    "You believe in your uncle Huang, and I believe that Gu Mingyan hates the palace."


    Qi Rou in the door spoke in a low voice and broke Duan Chengyu''s words: "love is not something that he thinks he is right. It''s the same with Jing Wang and Gu Mingyan. It''s the same with you and me."


    "I shut you out because you and I believe in different things. It''s better not to see each other."


    What a bore to meet!


    Duan Chengyu''s breath was depressed in his chest, and finally he turned into a mouthful of turbid gas and spit it out, leaving in anger.


    Hearing that the footsteps outside the gate disappeared, the gate of the courtyard was closed tightly. The Butler came to say that Prince Jing ordered that Princess Zongping''s eyes had no dignity and inferiority, and she spoke against each other, so she could not get it out in the courtyard after being closed for half a month.


    Qi Rou can''t help laughing because of her high-profile behavior.


    She didn''t want to hear Duan Chengyu''s explanation for King Jing, but she knew that people were cheap - for fear that he said too many stupid words, she couldn''t fall in love with trust easily any more.


    Now a ban, she will not think it is Duan Chengyu, but will not retreat.


    Through a door, she said to the housekeeper, "tell the Lord that I can''t love the house and the Ukraine, and I can''t hate the others. My friend can''t be free in a day, so I don''t want to hear that person''s name in a day. This half moon is forbidden, and I have no regrets. This Yanyu Pavilion, I will give it to him as well."


    A gap was opened in the door and a wooden box was thrown out.


    The housekeeper rushed forward to catch it. All the wooden boxes were the seal keys of Yanyu Pavilion, which made the housekeeper''s hands tremble. But Qi Rou had shouted: "lock the courtyard door, don''t wait any more."


    The housekeeper was sweating, carrying a wooden box all the way through the house, and his ears were full of the same gossip.


    It seems that the prince and the princess are not very loving.


    All the way to the study, the wooden box was placed on the desk, Duan Chengyu listened to the housekeeper''s words, many servants all hung their heads and waited for the Lord''s anger, but only a long sigh at last.


    Duan Chengyu raised his hand and closed the wooden box again. He kneaded his brow, but his eyes were full of anxiety.


    "Uncle Huang, what are you thinking?"


    Today, he began to doubt whether he was Duan''s blood.


    Why does Duan''s blood flow continuously and carefully, but he still has to listen to him and see him.


    Qi Rou never gave up the Yanyu Pavilion business in her whole life, and now she has all the trust in his hands.


    Not lovely house and black, also not abhorrent of other Xu.


    Such kind words, it is to call him a heart is warm.


    "Lord, do you want to reduce the use for punishment if you only forbid enough..." The housekeeper raised his head to ask, but before he had finished speaking, Duan Chengyu was shocked by the frost under his eyes and dared not speak again.


    Push the wooden box forward a little and tap on the tip of your finger.


    "Uncle Huang has orders. I have to follow them, but I can''t see that ruoer will suffer half of the pain. The seal of Yanyu Pavilion is a big thing and can''t be ignored. Send someone to invite young master Lin to come and meet him. He can go in and out of the hospital and manage his family affairs according to ruoer''s wishes."


    "Lord! If your Highness Prince Jing knows that you are so partial, I''m afraid that he will... "


    "I don''t want to fight or rob, but I want a woman. Uncle Huang can still fight with me!"


    Suddenly clapping the table, everyone in the room shut up, and everyone in the yard knew about it. I think since the prince can pet Miss Qi under the pressure of his highness, he can''t treat her lightly in the future.


    Knowing this, Qilin came in a hurry to ask what happened.


    Qi Rou hears the words, but knocks him on the head with the scroll: "rather than thinking about these things, it''s better to learn how to deal with these people. Yanyu Pavilion is now all over the world, so you must inherit the family business with Yinqiao''s children. How can you learn as a father?"


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. It''s just bullshit." Qilin, with his head in his hand, was indignant, and was duly beaten again.


    One wall apart, Duan Chengyu listened to Qilin''s complaints, just a smile.


    It''s just that, although it''s hard for a new bride to keep warm on her face, she''s not in a hurry for a long time.


    Compared with the respect of the prince Zongping''s residence, both the prince Jing''s residence and the prince Qu''s residence were like a pool of the stagnant water.


    Zhang Liangshan will go to buy these sundries for Gu Mingyan himself, because he is also a doctor, and there is no Duan Chengxuan.


    He left Qufu and returned to jingwangfu.


    In the study without any one around, Chengshan finally remembered what his uncle and nephew said today. He asked: "although Chengshan is a subordinate, he is also responsible for admonition. Dare to ask the truth of what the LORD said just now?"


    "Which one?" Duan Chengxuan sat down and picked up the letter at hand.


    "That treacherous sentence." Chengshan''s theory is concise and comprehensive.


    For a long time, Cheng Shan has not given Duan Chengxuan such a big gift. At this time, his head is lowered, but his eyes are still indifferent.


    Duan Chengxuan''s hand gave a slight pause, and the pressure rose all around him.


    "How to be rebellious?" Duan Chengxuan looked at him coldly: "what the king did was just to set things right. Since this country was the property of the ancestor of the jade family of the cloud family in those days, it should be returned to him."


    "No more old stories." The mountain trembled.


    "I''m willing to give up the country for the beauty. If brother Huang really likes Yujun, I''m willing to promise that they will share the same cave when they die, which has become the brotherhood for many years."


    At the end of the speech, Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and called several dark guards to see Chengshan: "or do you want to be loyal to the king?"


    "Chengshan just believes that the Lord is always the Lord."


    A great gift shows loyalty.

 C1094

    Prince Jing''s reprimand of Princess Zongping spread far and wide.


    It is humane that Princess Zongping failed to guard the tomb for Princess Jing, so she was blamed.


    There is also humanity. King Jing''s fellow Prince Pingwang fought against each other because of the disappearance of Prince Erdan. They speculated that a small matter is just a case in point.


    There are so many of them.


    In the deep palace, even Yujun and yunqi know about it. Yunqi frowns. It seems that she can''t bear Duan Chengxuan''s thoughts. But Yujun lies in a soft place and chuckles. At last, she just wraps up mink and chuckles at her.


    "But two days later, King Jing has shown his loyalty to me. It seems that my suspicion can be dispelled." Yujun''s back is still slightly hurt by the previous chain collision, so she leans sideways, just like a million kinds of emotions.


    Yunqi is still sitting on the long couch. The scroll in his hand is not easy to put down. He glances at her.


    "What? Do you have no worries when King Jing acts like this? "


    "Why should I worry? When I met that day, what I should have said and done was already understood by him. However, Dongfang xuan''er looked so bad that she occupied the position of his side. How can she feel for him in the future?"


    Yujun''s laughter grew louder, her tongue pointed across her bright red lips, and her eyes lifted a little to hold back the crowd.


    Only when they were the two of them did she whisper, "do you think I want these yellow and white things for enjoyment, or do you think I really want to show off when I am addicted to power?"


    Yunqi raises his eyebrows: "isn''t it? You just don''t like my Yun''s daughter working with her people. "


    "Maybe there''s something to it." Yujun smiles and climbs down from the cushions to yunqi''s side. Leaning on her knee, she looks up. There is only coldness in her eyes: "but I want to tell him that if he becomes an emperor, the Imperial Palace in the world is nothing but his palm. I also know that he once fought decisively for a woman named Su Yuwan, regardless of the lives of the grass-roots people. Now it is the same."


    "He will be like Su Yuwan, like that girl, so that I can be imprisoned in the palm of my hand."


    "And he had children with his girl, but it was more appropriate than the third prince''s insincerity."


    If the cushions and pillows are stacked on top of each other, but Yujun wakes up a few days later, her mind has changed a thousand times. Yunqi looks puzzled and feels inferior to herself. She slowly closes the book in her hand: "what do you think of him?"


    "Duan Cong will choose. As long as either of them is willing to give the girl to me for the time being, I can not only save her life and detoxify her, completely break the immortal poison, but also solve the secret. So even if Duan Chengrui and Duan Chengxuan want to fight back, we can overthrow the world and come back."


    Yujun Baba holds yunqi''s wrist, which has been shackled for more than ten years.


    But as before, he looked at her with great expectation: "we are of the same race. We are the only ones who can live forever. I didn''t expect to be alone. Would you like to accompany me?"


    Now if someone can see Yujun''s eyes, they are afraid that they will see something.


    But in the palace, the cloud perches does not answer, only hangs the head to be silent.


    ¡­¡­


    This winter seems to be more difficult.


    The city of Tianyan has been rising again, but it is five or six days later. The winter is already covered by clouds, and the day is as dark as night. There is a long thin rain wrapped in a small thumb sized hail, which breaks the shed shelves and smashes many small objects.


    This winter is coming. There is no one in the street these two days, for fear of being hit by the hail from the sky.


    The eaves of the carriage were thumping. Duan Chengxuan was going to the school yard on the outskirts of the city wrapped in long clothes to prepare for the martial test in the early spring of next year. The emperor was not well. The imperial Tianjian also sent people to pray for you in the Fengshui treasure land on the outskirts of the city three days later.


    The winter disaster relief has been put on the agenda in autumn. A few days of peace make people calm down. The ministers in the court and the field are also busy with the winter disaster relief.


    Only this kind of quiet, most frightening.


    If someone gets angry because of many things, people can avoid standing in line.


    But now all the things like dust to dust to earth, no one to see and no one to care about, it makes people wonder whether the things behind this are waiting for several crimes to happen together, or whether they are really turned to dust and no longer to be investigated - even Erdan is calm, just like their prince.


    Out of the city gate, Duan Chengxuan dodges away and leaves to make a Yi Rong stand in charge of many things.


    All flowers in the flower field are withered. Only chrysanthemums are spread all over the ground in winter, so they are waiting for the winter feast to be sent to the palace. After a short time, a figure is drawn. Here it is calm again. No one can see this cold weather.


    From the secret way, Duan Chengxuan looks at the small wooden houses in front of him. He is totally relieved.


    He didn''t bring anyone to come, only a few dark guards in the dark side waited in turn. So far, he was alone and didn''t push the door carefully. The door had already been opened.


    Gu Mingyan, dressed in neat clothes, is holding an empty bowl in his hand. It''s not like staying in bed for a while in winter, but rather like getting up early in winter.


    On the other hand, Gu Mingyan was not surprised by this. He let out a breath of white gas and trotted to the pharmacy with his head blocked by his hand. Duan Chengxuan hurriedly went forward to protect her completely, and then brought her waist and side, one of them fell under the eaves of the pharmacy.


    Their coats were frozen cold in winter. Gu Mingyan''s clothes were hard and cold under the cliff. Duan Chengxuan raised his hand and warmed her red fingertips. His voice was harsh: "it''s cold. How can you get up so early? Is this medicine Zhang Liangshan sent to you for testing? I didn''t have enough clothes, but I came out with so few clothes... "


    "Well, as soon as I open my mouth, I''m so garrulous. I wake Xiao Xiao Xiao and Ginkgo biloba. You are the only one who asks."


    He put the empty bowl into his hand, raised his hand to cover his mouth and made a silent movement. In a whisper, he said: "Xiao Xiao Xiao is growing up these days, so I knead it for him. Unexpectedly, he was looked at by Ginkgo biloba. He kneaded his legs and rubbed his back with the help of a winter singleton. Both of them got cold. Gu Shuang''s daily care was also taken. No, the three were ill in the room."


    It''s kind of funny. I thought that two young people were not sensible. Gu Shuang was stimulated by Xiao Xiao Xiao, and then he made a fool of her. She couldn''t laugh or cry, but she could only take care of them day by day.


    Duan Chengxuan was also amused. As she entered the drugstore, she saw that the bedding on the bed had not been sorted out. It was cold for the three people. Gu Mingyan lived in the drugstore alone. The coal in the charcoal basin was not enough, but it was very warm, which was the smell of Medicine.


    "I just came to knead your legs. Come here." Duan Chengxuan sat on the edge of the bed and patted twice.


    Gu Mingyan was stunned at first, and then he couldn''t help but smile: "if you condescend and knead my legs for me, your Highness Prince Jing might as well go to work."


    "It''s my husband." Duan Chengxuan pretends to be serious and simply gets up and pulls her over. He goes to the cook to prepare more hot water.

 C1095

    Familiar with the technique, I can''t see that this man is the chilling King Jing in Tianyan city.


    Duan Chengxuan''s hands are soaked in hot water, and the internal force keeps the remaining temperature. The hot and humid cloth covers the cold winter for his legs. Through a layer of hot cloth, Gu Mingyan can still feel the powerful hands.


    The eaves were smashed and thumped. Gu Mingyan leaned against the side of the bed, but couldn''t find a word to talk. She felt this silence, which made her curious.


    "What do we usually do if we don''t talk about business?" She blurted out the question.


    "Mostly doing things on their own."


    Duan Chengxuan also looked up at Gu Mingyan''s dreamlike appearance, knowing that she was definitely thinking about whether the relationship was right or wrong, or where she should go if all these things were over.


    At one glance, Gu Mingyan knew that Duan Chengxuan understood his concerns and raised his feet, but he was pressed down again by the broad and warm palm of his hand. Duan Chengxuan picked up his eyebrows and looked at him: "besides reading the medical books, you just like to eat some cakes. Even eating is like a mess, afraid of being robbed."


    Gu Ming''s smoke is stuffy. Look at him: "how about you? If there is no official document, what do you have to do? "


    This time it''s Duan Chengxuan''s silence.


    He didn''t seem to be able to relax with Su Yuwan in those days, or with Gu Mingyan now. He didn''t like to go to Qinglou Chu hall to listen to the piano and play, and he didn''t like to recite poems against each other.


    The wind outside the door was violent, but the two people looked at each other and smiled.


    In some places, they are so similar.


    "It''s a little cold." Gu Mingyan moved his legs and broke the silence with a smile.


    Duan Chengxuan changed a piece of heat from kindness to flow. He thought that Gu Mingyan had been unable to kneel in the snow at present, and that ice and snow had invaded her cheek, and finally remained on the long and thin eyelashes, which made him feel guilty and regretful whenever he thought about it.


    Gu Mingyan blames him for not mentioning it, but he can''t get by himself.


    "In the future, would you like to accompany me to the Jianghu?" Duan Chengxuan opened his mouth helplessly and said with a smile, "Jianghu people are free and easy, there are many people who support justice. You and I don''t have any hobbies. If you don''t mind their business, you can make our wisdom available."


    I didn''t expect to hear this from Duan Chengxuan.


    It''s not Duan Chengxuan he knows.


    "Jianghu is not bad, but can you leave it? Princess Erdan is dead. King Lan Jing is still alive. "


    She continued this, letting Duan Chengxuan wipe her legs clean after kneading them, and stuffed her into the hot quilt, and also stuffed two soup ladies with worry to warm her feet.


    "Then I will stay in Tianyan City, and you will accompany me?" Duan Chengxuan asked again.


    There seems to be something in his eyes.


    Gu Mingyan hesitated for a moment, but finally just shook his head: "I would like to come back to accompany you from time to time, but I don''t want to get involved in these things."


    "As long as you can come back to accompany me, it seems like a good day."


    Duan Chengxuan came up to her and gave her a light kiss. Gu Mingyan narrowed his eyes slightly, but he still put his hands on his shoulders, with a few helpless and doting chuckles, but he ignored Duan Chengxuan''s firmness.


    Got the answer.


    It''s natural for him to act on it.


    Just can''t get some cheap, Gu Mingyan mercilessly pushes him away, putting his fingertip in his heart and gently pushing: "don''t get too close, it''s testing medicine these days, and what''s the danger if you touch it indefinitely."


    "Not even the cheeks?" Duan Chengxuan pinches her cheek in frustration, and reluctantly leans up to hold her full. Gu Mingyan struggles fiercely for several times, and finally falls into the arms of a man, letting Duan Chengxuan hold her as a doll.


    Holding for a long time, her body also warm up.


    She can''t remember when she fell asleep.


    Duan Chengxuan put her flat on the bed, watched her cling to the pale fingertips of her clothes, and finally hung down her head with eyes full of pain. The fingertips brushed her pale face like paper, and could not help muttering: "now, it''s more thin and pale than you in the snow."


    The dreamer could not hear anything, but knew that the warmth was not gone.


    For a whole day, the cook arranged for the other three people''s daily life. When Gu Mingyan woke up, the drizzle and hail outside the door had turned into large flakes of snow. The heavy black outside the window was covered by cow hair like rain. The wind and snow under the cliff roared several times more than before.


    I wanted to look out of the window, but unexpectedly I was pulled back by an arm.


    With a low exclamation, she found that the man had not left. It seemed that she was afraid that she might misunderstand something. She just took off her coat and lay on her side. The other arm also took the place of the pillow and put it behind her head. When she fell back, both of them gave a low exclamation.


    "Hiss -" Duan Chengxuan took a breath of cool air, but Wei Quba looked at her: "arm numb, knead it?"


    "Isn''t that right?" Gu Mingyan grinned, turned over and lay down beside him, avoided his arm and pulled out his pillow and put it behind his head. Looking at his tangled appearance, he really touched the numb and even some green arm.


    Duan Chengxuan''s face was more ugly, but she couldn''t help laughing. She reached out and kneaded for him.


    The man''s body also follows side to turn over, the long arm at will put in her waist pinched, is so sleepy a stare by the lady, it is to provoke him to laugh a few times, but hold her more tightly: "you are getting thinner and thinner, it is not far from the dead bone."


    "I can still breathe air-conditioner if I say something messy." Gu Mingyan pulls his collar open and blows a breath of cool air. However, because the mouth is too small, the cool air turns back, and both of them shake coldly.


    For a moment, Gu Mingyan didn''t dare to make a noise, just retracted the quilt and stared at him.


    "How can you blame me for blowing yourself up?" Duan Chengxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I thought Prince Jing could warm my breath."


    After licking his lips, Gu Mingyan reacted when he saw the slight changes in his eyes. He hurriedly raised his hand against his mouth and shook his head: "I can''t stand the teasing."


    "If you get teased by the lady, you will not lift it." Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were fierce. She opened her wrists and covered the two soft lips. Her lips and teeth collided. Gu Mingyan''s tears were all knocked out. Duan Chengxuan protected her back head from hitting the wall, deepening the kiss.


    Until Gu Mingyan can''t breathe, he just reluctantly loosens his grip. He enjoys the beauty''s blushing beauty. Duan Chengxuan even licks his lips, in exchange for the beauty''s coquetry, which smashes two fists on his chest.


    "Glib!" Gu Mingyan can''t help but don''t start.


    "There''s no reason why yu''er''s rigid people can make his wife happy. Can''t Ben Wang?"

 C1096

    "He''s so childish."


    Gu Mingyan got up against his nephew, and climbed down from him. She felt that her arms were always on her waist until she fell steadily on the edge of the bed and bent over to wear shoes.


    Take a side coat and put it on your shoulders. Then you will open a window to see the weather outside.


    But the man who was supposed to be on the bed was as close to her back as a ghost. He raised his hand and held her two wrists, and was covered with heavy cotton padded clothes.


    "You''re not sure you''ll be the fourth to catch the cold."


    Duan Chengxuan sighed heavily behind her, half dragged and half dragged her back to the bed to continue to wear clothes, and helped her open the nearest window, looking at the falling snow under the cliff. Gu Mingyan was just squeezed into the brocade quilt by the cold wind, leaving only a pair of eyes to see him.


    Duan Chengxuan stood in front of the window in thin clothes. Feeling the strong wind under the cliff, he closed the window tightly, pulled a small stool and sat down. After adding some carbon fire in the charcoal basin, he lit it. His skill was amazing.


    "Have you always done rough work before?" Gu Mingyan lies on the edge of the bed where he was lying just now. He leans his head and looks at him to open a gap in the door, but unexpectedly there is no wind pouring in.


    "Marching and fighting, of course, are not good for keeping one''s head above others. They have been used to it for many years."


    "Are you sure that you are not too vicious, and the servants are careful to serve you everywhere?" Gu Ming can''t think Duan Chengxuan is used to being big.


    I think that when he went out to fight and was famous, many people from all over the country were talking about his ambition. They were afraid that he would be blocked everywhere, or someone with ulterior motives would stop him. One day, when he was able to usurp the throne, he would become king, and then reuse the people he had helped.


    But his mind is too elusive.


    At this time Duan Chengxuan was amused by her words: "do you know?"


    "Naturally, I am the kind of person that everyone likes, and you are the kind of person that everyone dislikes." Gu Mingyan smiled and listened to the tiny sound of the carbon fire. His eyes lit a fire: "they hate you, not only because of your position and power, but also because they have nothing to do with you. You can''t change your temperament or your heart."


    "That''s why you still like me?" Duan Chengxuan also smiled at her.


    "Because I can''t beat you, I can only try other side ways." Seeing that the room was warmer, Gu Mingyan got up to put on his clothes and went back to Duan Chengxuan and bent over the charcoal basin to warm his hands.


    "So cold?" Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to cover her hand. It was cold.


    "It''s the same in winter. I just learned from ghosts how to be strong and healthy like you people." Gu Mingyan laughed.


    In my heart, I know that even ordinary people are not so cold. Without heat, there is only one piece of cold.


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes crossed a trace of coldness. Both of them knew that the current affairs were not exposed.


    "I''ll get the food." Duan Chengxuan gave up the stool to her, but he did not know where to take out a black hair belt. He was a light and familiar person who gathered the long green silk for her. His fingertips fell on the tip of her cold ears, covered them slightly and left.


    Gu Mingyan alone sits on the bench, supporting half of his face, uneasy.


    Although it''s very rare for Duan Chengxuan to have such a free time, her heart is always uneasy. Subconsciously, she raises her hand and holds the cloth on her chest, and her stomach is also tumbling, but she can only endure in front of Duan Chengxuan.


    But for a long time, Duan Chengxuan took the hot food, which was more like the delicious food that had been prepared by the cook just before she went to bed. She ate several mouthfuls and asked, "can you send it to Xiao Xiao Xiao and ginkgo?"


    "It has already been sent." Duan Chengxuan simply put a chopstick of meat into her mouth and asked, "do you want to see Yize and Qingze?"


    "Naturally, but the time has not come."


    After speaking, Gu Mingyan blinked strangely.


    Just then, she seems to see Duan Chengxuan''s face and eyes have a moment of relief.


    Where does this come from?


    She wanted to open her mouth, but she heard that the door was opened, and her subordinates who were stained with snow had hurried in, half kneeling beside Duan Chengxuan, whispered: "no, my Lord. Now his highness Zongping is in the palace of Prince Jing. The way is..."


    "Ready to go home." Duan Chengxuan interrupts him, but he doesn''t intend to leave the table. He just glances at Gu Mingyan tenderly: "yu''er has become increasingly uninvited recently, but even Qi Rou can''t control him."


    To cover up.


    "Then why can''t he say it?" Gu Mingyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. What''s more, the clothes of the dark guard were similar to those of the city guards. She never knew that Duan Chengxuan kept a group of people in the city to guard. She only knew that they were related, but she was not close to them.


    "Qi Rou broke the law, so I had to ban her for half a month. Otherwise, if the emperor knew about it, it would not be so simple." Duan Chengxuan''s eyes turned to Gu Mingyan''s bowl. "Yu''er came to see me, just for fear that it would be forbidden."


    "Really?" Gu Mingyan takes a dubious look at the man.


    The subordinate pondered for a while and nodded: "it''s really for the sake of the forbidden foot of Princess Zongping, saying that he wants to ask the prince for an explanation."


    He just didn''t say that the emperor had come in a hurry, and he also mentioned other trifles.


    Gu Mingyan''s heart was just put back in her stomach, and her subordinates had to turn around and leave. Then she continued to ask, "what did Qi Rou say?"


    "It''s just a huff of a moment." Duan Chengxuan perfunctorizes her.


    Even though the emperor came to the mansion not only because of Qi Rou, Duan Chengxuan naturally knew that although he banned Qi Rou from his feet, Duan Chengyu always worshipped her as a pearl in his hand. How could she suffer a little bit.


    How could it be that he never asked for pressure and kept one eye open and one eye closed?


    Gu Mingyan believes Duan Chengxuan''s words at this time. All the dark guards under Chengshan of Prince Jing''s mansion have received orders to treat her as the same as king Jing. They can''t be deceived, so he believes this.


    Relax and finish the meal. Duan Chengxuan wants to stick to Gu Mingyan and beg for a fragrance. He leaves in the snow. Gu Mingyan stands far away by the window, waiting for the man to disappear into the dark road and lock the doors and windows.


    The sparks leaped, and a touch of crimson also dyed their hands.

 C1097

    "You shouldn''t have met her at this time."


    Duan Chengrui, who shouldn''t have appeared here, was standing beside Huatian. He was wearing a white scholar''s long shirt, with some snowflakes falling on his shoulders. Yueqing stood beside him, with his head bowed and silent.


    Duan Chengxuan looked at him coldly. The man who came up with him was stabbed through his throat and splashed with blood.


    Both of them were not disturbed by the tragedy. They drew their swords out of the mountain and watched the Betrayer fall into the snow and soil like a puppet, and the blood knife fell back into its sheath.


    "It''s too opportune for you to appear."


    Duan Chengxuan did not have any hostility at the bottom of his eyes. Instead, he went forward with interest and looked at Duan Chengrui who had been on the battlefield with Gu Mingyan. His eyes became colder and colder: "you meet with Blackwater town so that I am not afraid to kill you here?"


    "Gu Mingyan believes me, so do I." Duan Chengrui pauses here for a while, then continues: "I believe you will not really shoot me and kill me."


    The wind and snow suddenly confused the two people.


    When the wind and snow gradually dissipated, Duan Chengrui and Yueqing had disappeared, but it was hard to leave a light Rouge fragrance in the air. It was Gu Mingyan''s prescription and Yanyu pavilion''s rouge.


    "Lord, shall we..." The mountains waved away the messy rain and snow in front of them.


    "No, this man is from Blackwater." Duan Chengxuan then looked back at the dead man behind him: "my king said, you can''t deceive her, and yu''er can''t come to ask for help."


    "Most of the people in Heishui town are different in the world. This person How to judge Blackwater town? " Cheng Shan is stunned.


    "You don''t have to know."


    Duan Chengxuan looks at it coldly, but Cheng Shan doesn''t talk anymore.


    Someone led the horse, Duan Chengxuan immediately turned over to the horse, and finally thought of something. He whispered, "Chengshan, Mingyan is more important than Benwang. Do you understand?"


    "Chengshan will obey the king''s advice."


    Chengshan''s head is buried lower. I don''t know why he can''t understand these days.


    And this sentence he will naturally remember, dare not forget.


    The visitor is false, but the location of Mingyan is the real exposure.


    Duan Chengxuan returns to Tianyan city in a hurry, and orders Chengshan to send the exposed location to Zongping''s palace. Chengshan is confused and tells this story. Duan Chengyu teaches him a lesson: "how could he be found by third brother! The third brother is not the father''s man, I''m afraid he won''t let her go! How do you usually do things around uncle Huang! "


    Cheng Shan did not dare to stay for a long time, so he quickly found a way to leave.


    When I went back to jingwangfu, I wanted to find someone to transfer Gu Mingyan, but Duan Chengxuan told me: "don''t be so troublesome, even if they know it, they won''t act rashly at this time."


    "Cheng Shan doesn''t understand."


    "It''s better to be broken than broken. She has always been such a person, so there''s no way to ask people to take her."


    Every time Gu Mingyan is mentioned, Duan Chengxuan''s face will have a light smile. At this time, Duan Chengxuan is also sleeping with such a gentle smile, but Chengshan feels that he is like a demon, which makes it difficult to distinguish the truth from the fake.


    But in Zongping''s palace, it is already a place of flying birds and dogs, sleepless all night.


    When Duan Chengyu had sent people to Huatian to watch carefully, the whole Tianyan city and the imperial palace were unexpectedly quiet, and Duan Chengyu was refused the chance to go to Jingwang mansion.


    For three days, Duan Chengyu took people with her to guard outside the flower field.


    Qi Rou failed to sleep on the third day. Qi Lin had to travel between the two people, but the key to the secret door was changed. At this time, Duan Chengrui did not know whether he knew the method, so he waited for death and did not dare to break through. He was afraid that the mantis would catch cicadas and yellow finch would be behind.


    But what''s strange is that there is nothing else between these three days except for the relief in winter.


    It''s another piece of news to break this anomaly.


    The little prince of Prince Jing''s mansion learned about the coming back of martial generals, but he spent an hour walking among the ministers in the court, and Duan Chengxuan didn''t mean to cover up the matter. It seems that the news came from Duan Chengrui''s mouth, but few people knew the inside story.


    At this time, the wind and snow did not disappear, and the whole Tianyan city was wrapped in silver.


    At the foot of the door is heavy snow. Duan Chengxuan stands in front of Prince Jing''s residence and waits quietly. It''s hard to follow many servant girls behind him. There are many people waiting in the dark.


    Duan Chengyu also learned the news and rode back.


    When he arrived, many grown-up Qingze was standing beside Duan Chengxuan in a thin martial suit with a shorter blade on his back, while the servant girl next to him was holding a one or two-year-old baby girl. He didn''t even need to think about the long-term Yize. He was learning to talk.


    "Not bad." Duan Chengxuan bent over and patted Qingze on the shoulder.


    Duan Chengyu''s pupil is slightly constricted, and he rides up to him: "Uncle Huang, you..."


    "Call me brother." Duan Chengxuan raised his hand to hold Qingze up, and thrust him directly into Duan Chengyu''s arms. The little boy was slightly raising his head to see him, and obediently called out: "good brother."


    "OK OK. " Duan Chengyu was stunned for a moment. Then he thought of the generations of several people. He grabbed the reins in a hurry and asked the horses under him not to move. He looked at Duan Chengxuan and said, "Uncle Huang, you are crazy. What''s the situation of Tianyan city now..."


    "Before the ghosts left, I had written to them to send Qingze and Yize." Duan Chengxuan takes Yize from the servant girl''s hand, cuddles him in his arms and teases him twice. He laughs and says, "what do you know? Mingyan wants to see them anyway?"


    "But now..."


    "If Mingyan doesn''t miss Qingze and Yize, he won''t easily receive another two children." Duan Chengxuan holds the baby in his arms and looks up to Duan Chengyu: "if you are worried, Qing will be taken care of by you and Qi rou. How about that?"


    "Why!" "I want to see my mother!" cried Qingze discontentedly


    Duan Chengyu quickly hugged Qingze and patted him on the head: "it''s more complicated. When we go back, ask your sister Rou to talk to you."


    "But I haven''t seen my mother..."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take you to see you. Now uncle Huang has something important to do. I''m afraid..." Duan Chengyu can''t bear to hurt the child''s heart. To say that Qingze was not Duan Chengxuan''s own child with Gu Mingyan. Now Duan Chengxuan''s words are just to make the child feel cold.


    Sure enough, before he had finished speaking, Qing nodded dejectedly.


    He was just about to take him back first, and then he had a good theory with Uncle Huang. But Duan Chengxuan had come to the horse, raised his hand and pinched his arm, and said seriously, "just because you are not the parents and children of Mingyan and I, they will not hurt you. Only by following your brother Yu, can they protect you, not worry your mother."


    Duan Chengyu opened her eyes wide, but did not know that someone else was talking to his son.


    But Qingze was intelligent from childhood to defecation. With only a few words, he knew the meaning: "father and mother are in danger Qingze naturally won''t worry you, but Yize is still young. If you don''t let Qingze take him... "


    "Good." Duan Chengxuan nodded and handed Yize to Duan Chengyu, frowning and glancing at Qingze: "you two brothers, you can''t do without one, otherwise my mother and I will worry about it."


    "Green knows." Qingze smiled and patted his chest: "I said in the previous letter that I would protect my brother."


    Duan Chengxuan just smiled and clapped his arm: "you have to protect yourself."

 C1098

    "Qing will not only protect himself, but also his mother."


    Little young man patted his chest, his eyes full of confidence.


    "Mingyan would like you to be better. When I see your mother in a few days, it''s time to see your elder brother and sister."


    Duan Chengxuan''s tone was gentle, so he handed the token of Prince Jing''s residence to him.


    This token is bigger than Qingze''s hand, and he takes it into his arms.


    Duan Chengyu didn''t give Duan Chengyu the clearance to ask. Duan Chengxuan said that he had something important to deal with and left in a hurry. Duan Chengyu wanted to talk and stop. He couldn''t ask in front of the children whether he really wanted to hand over Gu Mingyan, or even saw the loneliness in Qingze''s eyes.


    Still a child.


    "Uncle Huang has been in danger recently. I don''t care about your integrity."


    Duan Chengyu tried to comfort him and took the two boys back to Zongping''s palace.


    Yi is still young, so Duan Chengyu has to send someone to take care of his mistress, and let the bodyguards take care of him everywhere, so that nothing can happen. Qingze here is timid to leave his parents, so Duan Chengyu has to send him to Qi Rou for company.


    I entered the courtyard to tell you what happened today.


    Immediately by Qi Rou beautiful eyes a stare: "was led by the human nose to walk again."


    He rubs the tip of his nose. Duan Chengyu''s flattering words are soft. Qi Rou holds Qingze firmly in his arms, rubs him twice and stares at him: "since Wang Ye listens to Uncle Huang''s words like this, he should remember that your rouer is still forbidden, so he should keep a distance."


    It''s really lifting a stone and hitting your own feet.


    Duan Chengyu eats shriveled, can only watch in the side of Baba.


    Qingze is rather embarrassed to sit in Qi Rou''s arms, but she can''t help but ask: "where is your mother?"


    "Tomorrow, let your brother take you there."


    Qi Rou takes facial oil from her pocket to wipe the dry cheeks of Qingze''s hair, which makes Qingze squint.


    Looking back, Duan Chengyu''s beautiful face was already in front of him. His eyes were full of expectation. Qi Rou''s movements were stiff and he hit him on the forehead.


    "Ouch, rou''er has a heavy hand."


    Duan Chengyu exaggerates to move away a few minutes, but there is a cold touch on his face. Qi Rou''s fingertips say that the facial oil is evenly applied, and there is some peach blossom fragrance.


    Qingze raised his head and looked at the soles of their eyes, slightly tranced.


    Even Qi Rou forgot to go to Duan Chengxuan to ask about it. She took care of Qingze wholeheartedly. Duan Chengyu had to go all night to prepare someone to take care of Huatian and send Qingze tomorrow.


    Toss and turn, sleepless all night.


    The next morning, snow fell again.


    People in Tianyan city all know that this year is a cold winter, and the disaster relief in winter is about to run out of the national treasury. There are heavy shadows in people''s hearts. They always feel that this year is near, but they have never been peaceful. They only hope that the new year will be celebrated with firecrackers to suppress this evil spirit.


    Yi is still young and tired, so she has to stay in the government to let Qi rouhaosheng take care of her.


    Here Duan Chengyu called a carriage and rode with Qingze.


    Qingze looks at the large snowflakes falling outside. Even the dead branches in the distance are crushed and broken by the heavy snow. His eyes are slightly bright, but Duan Chengyu pulls them back: "it''s cold. It''s nice to accompany your mother later."


    Qingze sits next to Duan Chengyu and looks up at him: "Qingze also wants his mother to apply facial oil for his father."


    Duan Chengyu almost didn''t come up at one breath. He just thought about how Uncle Huang was smeared with facial oil. He couldn''t help shivering. He rubbed the gooseflesh on his arm and shook his head: "farewell, your mother and father are not so hypocritical people."


    "What''s the affectation? Before that, I saw my grandfather drawing eyebrows for her and boasting that she was good-looking. "


    Green is increasingly dissatisfied.


    But Duan Chengyu can''t imagine the scene of Uncle Huang''s eyebrow drawing for Gu Mingyan.


    It''s weird!


    When they came to Huatian, they realized that Chengshan had been waiting here for a long time. When they saw Qingze, they bowed and saluted: "little Lord."


    "Good uncle Cheng Shan." Qingze shouts.


    It''s hard for Chengshan to smile gently, so he bends down to open the dark door.


    The people behind Chengshan light the oil lamp and walk in with the green light.


    Duan Chengyu is stopped by Chengshan.


    "What do you mean?" Duan Chengyu looks at her coldly, while Qing waits quietly in the distance.


    "The eldest lady is not in good health and can not be stimulated. His highness Zongping, please be careful in your words and deeds. "


    Cheng Shan''s drooping head made his face invisible.


    But this sentence is already a warning from Uncle Huang. Duan Chengyu secretly grits his teeth. Now the situation is unclear. Uncle Huang doesn''t really hand over Gu Mingyan and the children. How can he call Gu Mingyan worried.


    "Then tell Uncle Huang what he is doing." Duan Chengyu never let go.


    "Chengshan doesn''t know, but the prince will never hurt the eldest lady."


    Without trace, he stepped back, and Cheng Shan was not ready to talk back.


    With a heavy sigh, Duan Chengyu stepped forward at this time, and joined Qingze in the dark road. The light of the oil lamp was weak, so Duan Chengyu had to carry Qingze''s collar to avoid falling down.


    In the dark road, there was silence, while Qing shuddered and couldn''t help asking, "how is your mother in such a place? Is father not good to his mother? "


    "It''s not good for your mother. You have to help your mother look at your father later."


    Duan Chengyu said bad things angrily.


    It''s a place for Tibetans rather than prisoners.


    "Of course, my mother always said that my father was fickle and made me angry with peach blossom. When I was young, I should help to watch it closely."


    "I remember what your mother said as a child."


    Duan Chengyu couldn''t help laughing and talking to him so that he wouldn''t listen to the silence.


    There is a sound of wind in my ears, and my eyes are gradually bright.


    Duan Chengyu comes out of the dark road with Qing, watching a few chickens piled in the small yard in front of her, and a few birds raised in the house are chirping. Beside the snow covered fence, two children are standing to make snowmen, while under the eaves, Gu Shuang is holding Mrs. Tang to watch.


    It''s like a peaceful place, more like a paradise.


    Qingze doesn''t know any of them. She stands behind Duan Chengyu and hides.


    "Ginkgo, Xiao Xiao, this is Qingze. You should call him brother."


    Duan Chengyu gently pushed him, and called to Gu Shuang, "what about her?"


    "Feed the birds to read. It''s inconvenient for their legs and feet, so I''m told to stare at them and not run far."


    Gu Shuang points to the room behind him.


    Qingze is pulled by Xiao Xiao Xiao and Ginkgo biloba to build a snowman for Gu Mingyan. Duan Chengyu enters the room first, full of warmth. However, the man shrinks tightly in the thick mink fur, leaving only one eye.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Mingyan coughs a few times, and there is a bowl of hot soup medicine in his hand.


    "Send Qing to come here. He will come in later."

 C1099

    Gu Mingyan is used to attack actively, and hates to bear passively.


    From Duan Chengyu''s mouth, we know that the two children are now in Tianyan City, but she cowardly asked him to close the doors and windows. Even the children''s playing sound was isolated.


    "Why?" Duan Chengyu doesn''t understand.


    "Do I want Qingze to see this picture?"


    Gu Mingyan''s obstinate questioning shows his head out of the heavy cotton padded clothes and mink fur. His cheeks and eyes are deeply sunken. Those peach blossom eyes are not as bright as usual, but covered with a heavy gray. This sickly look is almost common to Duan Chengyu.


    But for children, it means there''s not much time.


    "What''s the difference between your escape now and before?" Duan Chengyu stepped forward and put her in the padded clothes again: "you think it''s best if you leave without saying a word. Now uncle Huang wants Qing to come here, just to let you not escape."


    "You have to tell him in person, not to escape, nor to deceive."


    Duan Chengyu is quietly watching Gu Mingyan, not letting go of the fleeting frailty and hesitation in her eyes, and learning from Qi Rou and Duan Chengxuan to talk to her like that, with a strong tone: "go play with them, I will hold you."


    "Qi Rou will be jealous."


    Gu Mingyan avoids his hand and takes the soup and medicine and drinks it all at once.


    She took a small stool and walked out, listening to the children''s high voice. She smiled a little, but carefully wrapped herself tightly and occupied the position of Gu Shuang. She smiled and looked at her: "do you want to play together? I''m sitting here."


    Gu Shuang looks at Qing Ze and steps on different steps to come over and know the current affairs.


    "Mother!"


    With the shouts of Qingze, Gu Mingyan opened his arms and put his arms around the people who came to him. The little boy grew up a lot, and the meat on his body also became tight and heavy.


    "Green is growing again. It used to be a bean sprout."


    Gu Mingyan stood up in front of him in surprise, helped him to shoot off the snowflakes on his head, watched the baby fat fade from his face, and then traced his eyebrows and eyes with his eyes. Suddenly he laughed and said, "how can I look like your grandfather?"


    "Grandma said the same thing." Qingze has a small red face.


    "The godmother is eccentric!" Ginkgo shouted, but turned his head into Gu Shuang''s arms: "Shuang Yi, I also have a lot of snowflakes on my head, a lot of them."


    Gu Shuang helplessly helps her clean up the snowflakes on her head, and pulls Xiao Xiao to take a picture of the snowflakes on her body. Qingze then pinches Gu Mingyan''s legs. Gu Mingyan grabs a mass of snow and smashes Qingze''s face: "little flower cat!"


    "My mother is bad." Xiao Xiao chuckled and pinched the snow but hit Qingze''s head.


    Two boys, one big and one small, immediately fight together. Ginkgo and Gu Shuang can only be regarded as fish in the pond, and they fight together in the yard.


    Duan Chengyu looks at everything in front of her, but finds that no one has ever started to deal with Gu Mingyan.


    And Gu Mingyan has also stood up, patted the snow on the skirt, his eyes cold.


    In a short moment, Gu Mingyan''s breath became as cold as the wind and snow. Duan Chengyu didn''t understand what happened. Gu Mingyan slowly exhaled a white breath and whispered, "I always think it''s wrong."


    "What do you think of?" Duan Chengyu stepped forward.


    "I just suddenly realized that I could do anything for them."


    Gu Mingyan took a step forward and walked down the steps near the children.


    The coldness at the bottom of the eye also turned into doubt and pain.


    According to his eyes, Duan Chengyu''s ear suddenly rings a few birds'' chirps in the room, but in front of the dark road, there are dozens of palace guards standing in order.


    Duan Chengyu''s pupil slightly shrinks and looks at everything in front of her eyes, unable to say a word.


    Gu Mingyan pulls Qingze and the children behind her, and Gu Shuang stands with her. He looks at the two people in front of the royal palace guard and laughs at Gu Mingyan.


    "I really thought before, but I was suspicious."


    Deliberately bite the last four words.


    "Yi is already in the palace." The visitor could be called a gentle opening. Standing in the snow in black, he was very eye-catching. However, his eyes were blazing. He looked at Gu Mingyan with several crazy eyes and came to her with a smile on his face.


    Familiar breath.


    Warm embrace.


    At this time, Gu Mingyan was only disgusted and scared.


    He raised his hand and waved away the two hands he had sent to him. Gu Mingyan could not believe that he protected Qingze and Xiao Xiao Xiao behind him. His stomach was churning violently, and the smell of rust filled his mouth.


    "I''m for you. Zhang Liangshan is not good at learning. Yujun knows better than him how to use the ice coffin."


    Duan Chengxuan''s body is rigid in place, but not half angry. Instead, he reaches out to her and says softly, "I''m with you."


    "What about the conditions?" Gu Mingyan sneered.


    "Yi has my blood and you."


    So in order to save me, Jean Yi is the hostage.


    But she couldn''t say it in front of the children.


    If she is not there, Duan Chengxuan will treat each other well even if he looks at her face.


    "Mingyan, you are more important than anyone."


    Duan Chengxuan seems to know her concerns, and she goes forward to pull her into her arms. She will think about the future of the children without struggling, but she is rigidly in his arms.


    "Qingze, we''ll take your mother and brother and sister back."


    The soft voice is enough to make several children not notice the problem.


    It seems that they are still in love and trust each other.


    Duan Chengyu wanted to rush forward, but was pulled by Gu Shuang, who said in a low voice: "the children are all there. Do you want them to think there is a problem between Jing Wang and Gu Mingyan?"


    Duan Chengyu is also in the same spot.


    He can only watch them take everyone away, and what he can do is to protect Gu Shuang temporarily.


    Gu Mingyan leaned against Duan Chengxuan''s arms, smelled the jade bottle he handed over, and smiled softly.


    "I don''t want to sleep."


    "You are safe in my arms."


    Duan Chengxuan gently pushed the jade bottle forward.


    Hearing the light taste, Gu Mingyan fell asleep. Duan Chengxuan made a silent gesture to the children, bent down and lifted the man in his arms. He felt that the man in his arms was almost weightless. Duan Chengxuan devoutly kissed her forehead in the carriage.


    The children kept their heads down with a low smile.


    None of the children found out what was wrong.


    Duan Chengxuan''s movements became more and more gentle, and her fingertips brushed her cheek gently.


    "Does Dad have to grease his mother''s face, too?"


    Qingze hurriedly hands over the facial oil Qi Rou gave him.


    "Well." Duan Chengxuan raised the corners of his mouth and carefully oiled her.


    Qingze is happy to talk about facial oil with his new brother and sister, while Duan Chengxuan is full of only Gu Mingyan in his arms, and his fingertips are slightly tightened, until the people in his arms are tightly attached to him, the craziness in his eyes has dissipated.


    They lost a child.


    It doesn''t matter how many are lost now.


    As long as his Gu Mingyan is good.

 C1100

    It''s hard to get rid of bad roots, but it''s hard to get rid of heart disease.


    When you woke up, Gu Mingyan smelled the fragrance of plum flowers. The snow outside the window was thick and white, covered with tiles. The wind and snow had not dissipated yet. He was howling through the empty courtyard. The cold and gray sky was desolate.


    It''s chilly outside the window, but warm inside.


    Gu Mingyan was forced to sit on the soft pillow of the bed, and the charcoal pots by the bed were full, which was also the light left in her eyes.


    "If you sleep for another two days, I''ll go and take Yujun''s life."


    Duan Chengxuan comes from the dust and wind, but the fur is not off. Instead, he doesn''t come in a hurry with cold air. Instead, he stands by the door full of worry, shakes off the heavy snow on his shoulders and legs, puts on his baked warm coat, and then steps to the bedside to take a seat. He dares to get closer when his hands are wide and warm.


    Before Gu Mingyan''s answer, Duan Chengxuan said to himself: "these days, green people are very noisy, so I sent them to Zongping''s palace. Although yu''er and Qi Rou are newly married, they are also harmonious. They went to get a good touch of happiness and happened to pass a message to Qi Lin for Yinqiao."


    At this time, Gu Mingyan gave him a light look.


    Duan Chengxuan''s words, inside and outside, are the names of the people she cherishes. It''s a pity that she has been trapped under the cliff for too long. It''s hard to tell whether these words are true or not at the moment. She just holds the brocade quilt tightly and doesn''t make a sound.


    "Since they are the ones you cherish, I don''t want to hurt them."


    The voice is gentle, but the hand slightly pinches her thin chin, easily pretends to be indifferent to those eyes, and the peach blossom eyes are a little less burning, which are all weak and will wither. Duan Chengxuan is shocked and quickly draws back his strength, and frowns: "does it hurt?"


    "No pain." Gu Mingyan opened his mouth hoarse and leaned forward slightly to support his bed: "this time, I became Su Yuwan, or you became the king of Jing, the great master."


    With a miserable smile, she woke up just now. The maids in the room were fighting for help. She shook her head lightly, and the crowd retreated like a frightened bird and didn''t dare to look at her - just like the frightened Prince Jing''s mansion when she first came.


    Listen to her words, Duan Chengxuan between the eyebrows of the ravine is more impressive.


    "I never hurt half of them."


    "Then you will return Yi to me." Gu Mingyan suddenly raised her hand and grasped his skirt. Unlike the past teasing, she angrily pulled Duan Chengxuan to her front: "you use Yujun''s medicine to deal with me? Bring the children back to Tianyan city... "


    "Compared with Yujun, Zhang Liangshan is not worth mentioning." Duan Chengxuan gently held her two slender wrists, gently supporting all her weight, and comforted her with a soft voice: "when you recover, all of this will be over, no matter in the temple or in the Jianghu, I will go with you, OK?"


    At this time Duan Chengxuan''s eyes look pure and full of hope.


    It seems that he is just a young man who pursues his beloved. If he wants to show his full sincerity to his beloved, he can hear it from Gu Mingyan, but this sentence is extremely harsh.


    "I really regret coming back..."


    "I won''t make you regret it." Duan Chengxuan holds her hand to his chest and feels the beating of his heart. Instead, he ignores the deep pain on Gu Mingyan''s face and continues, "I will protect those you don''t want to hurt. Don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    "If Yi and I can only choose one?"


    Gu Mingyan turned around with a sneer, expecting no answer.


    For the time being, Duan Chengxuan''s hand is the answer, and his eyes are full of pity. There is not even a little entanglement in it.


    Frankly, he said, "we have been pestering for years, how can we compare with others."


    Gu Mingyan has to blow him out. Duan Chengxuan leaves quietly at this time, but when she leaves, she sees her hair disorderly sitting on the edge of the bed. She glances coldly at all the servants in front of her and says angrily, "if there is any accident with Mingyan, all the people in this room will be changed."


    After speaking, Duan Chengxuan looks at Gu Mingyan and smiles softly.


    He stepped into the snow again, but Gu Mingyan''s fingertips were a little white because of the edge of the bed. That''s exactly what she said.


    "Please spare your life, madam!"


    The servant girls knelt and kowtowed all over the floor.


    Gu Mingyan nearly vomited a mouthful of blood in anger, but at last she just stabilized her mind and revived her thoughts - she would never wait for her death and be slaughtered.


    And under the eaves in the distance outside the window, Duan Chengxuan can see Gu Mingyan''s face clearly even though there are layers of snow. He hasn''t seen this expression for a long time. Now he sees it, just like Gu Mingyan who entered jingwangfu at that time - trapped here, still standing still.


    While Cheng Shan frowns to remonstrate, Duan Chengxuan already speaks in a low voice.


    "I prefer her obedience."


    Cheng Shan suddenly feels a chill and climbs up his back. Duan Chengxuan''s next words also arrive: "she has always been intelligent. She should know that a life of Yize requires her to see Yujun in person before she can talk about the terms..."


    "But if Yujun doesn''t see the eldest lady, how can she be cured?" A mountain cannot understand.


    "It''s not too late when all the dust settles." Duan Chengxuan squinted at Chengshan, raised his chin slightly, and said coldly with his usual arrogance: "I''m telling the people in the yard to wait on me. A bird can''t fly out in the yard. Everyone is not allowed to enter. Then he trapped Zhang Liangshan here. The purchase of medicine was done by Yujun."


    Chengshan slightly stupefied God, or in Duan Chengxuan under the cold eyes nodded to agree to this matter.


    Three days later, Duan Chengxuan had sent the children to Zongping''s palace. In a short day, in addition to the snow, the guards with silver sword and soft armor filled the yard. Zhang Liangshan was trapped in a wall. Apart from writing prescriptions in front of several servant girls, he didn''t say a lot.


    Gu Mingyan''s last sense in his mind also broke the line and sent for Duan Chengxuan.


    The servant girls were all trembling, but Duan Chengxuan came into the yard full of spring light. In front of all the people, he hugged Gu Mingyan into his arms, clasped her shoulder with his fingertips, and whispered, "but have you figured it out?"


    "I want to see Yujun."


    Gu Mingyan opens his arms and puts his fingertips on his legs casually: "don''t you want me to live? As long as I''m cured, Yi will come back... "


    "Yi is our blood. In the future He has many options. "


    Interrupted her words, Duan Chengxuan''s palm slowly fell down on her waist, and suddenly tightened.


    Looking at Gu Mingyan''s face, the indifference turned into anger. Instead, he smiled lightly: "I know you so well, but I shouldn''t talk about it at this time. I want to take you out at night."


    "Impossible." Gu Mingyan is angry.


    "I will change another room for you tomorrow." Duan Chengxuan solemnly kisses her forehead and takes a cold look at the servant girls and the boy around her.


    The man in his arms was stiff. Looking at the girls who were still thirteen or fourteen years old, he promised to come down.

 C1101

    The first snow in Tianyan City lasted for a long time.


    Few people are willing to clean up the layers of snow on the street, but they can''t get around by cars and horses. Craftsmen are often seen around the street to repair the eaves of the people.


    Originally it was going out at night, but Gu Mingyan didn''t want Duan Chengxuan to hug her out at night, so she had to bear Duan Chengxuan to put on the cotton clothes, mink and fur for her piece by piece, and never let go of her hand again.


    Stepping on the snow under his feet, Gu Mingyan makes a creak. After a few steps, he is caught in Duan Chengxuan''s arms and hugs him. He makes little effort under his feet, but Gu Mingyan gasps before he takes a few steps. Duan Chengxuan frowns: "at night, they will clean up the snow. The carriage is feasible."


    He gave him a look: "who is going to show such a high-profile behavior? Do you want to make people think that his Highness Prince Jing has another new love, and has sent dozens of servants to shovel snow in the daytime, which makes me have a good reputation? "


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    Duan Chengxuan can''t help but feel funny. Such a simple thing has become a bad thing in her mouth.


    "Then what are you doing? Take me to my son? "


    Gu Mingyan tightly grasps Duan Chengxuan''s waist, feels several nearby eyes, and his face is worse.


    Not to let her go out to meet the people she knew, even Zhang Liangshan was trapped outside a wall. At this time, she had to take her out for a walk. For a while, she could not guess Duan Chengxuan''s mind at all. Let alone the swaggering intimacy now, it only made her more anxious.


    If Yujun wants to change the dynasty through her blood.


    At least we should find the blood of a trusted person, such as Yuzhi, or yunqi''s two daughters, to marry in the future. Why do we cling to Duan Chengxuan and ourselves, who are rebellious, really can''t understand.


    "There are many cakes upstairs, I want to take you to taste them." Duan Chengxuan simply holds her to the side of the steps and stands, bending down to let her climb up her back.


    Looking at the gentle appearance of the man, and looked around the layers of guards around, or obediently climbed up.


    The two legs are surrounded by him, and the mink fur on the shoulder closes up to wrap her up. He accidentally wipes some places, and asks Gu Mingyan to bite his neck off and go to huangquan. However, he is still patient and stuffy on his back. He whispers: "why do you cooperate with Yujun..."


    "You are so smart. Naturally you know that I will do the same thing as Duan Chengrui."


    Duan Chengxuan stepped steadily in the heavy snow, feeling the cold long hair wiping his ears and shoulders, but the smell of medicine in his nose always lingered, and said: "Duan Chengrui wants you, and I want you."


    "What about Yize?"


    "As long as I''m in that position, Yi won''t have an accident."


    Duan Chengxuan holds up the person behind him, but still doesn''t feel any weight.


    It''s like a winter wind that can blow her into sand and disappear without trace.


    The man''s shoulder seems to tickle some people. Gu Mingyan thinks strangely that the snow around him is covered by the man, so he closes his eyes and sighs heavily: "I thought you would go to talk with them like Duan Chengrui, but I didn''t expect you to put Yize''s hands on it. I just wanted them to be good, even ginkgo and Xiao Xiao Xiao went to Yinzhou I''ve already thought about it. "


    But there was no time to tell.


    Gu Mingyan leaned on his back a little more painfully: "my life is only a trace, how do you use Yi to gamble?"


    She has no reason to blame Duan Chengxuan.


    If she had not been determined to find a way of immortality, she would not have come to this point now if she had gambled for life again and again to make her body broken.


    Even after she was born, Yize felt sorry for Qingze.


    It''s the same as Duan Chengxuan.


    They love themselves more than their relatives or heirs.


    Since it''s the same, what''s the position to blame him?


    "I can''t gamble with Yi, I will put her beside the queen, and Yujun won''t touch him."


    What reason does he have to stay.


    If he had not hurt her before, how could she not even have the chance to save herself now.


    She returned to Tianyan city again and again, but did not calculate that she would die here one day.


    However, he was not reconciled.


    Gu Mingyan closed his eyes and his head was full of Duan Chengxuan with the royal guards standing in front of him. The hands of the guards were all close to the long sword at his waist, while Huang Gonggong, who was beside him, looked at her quietly with a smile, neither haughty nor impatient.


    Duan Chengxuan stood beside them with cold face and cold eyes, and looked at him through the snow.


    At that moment, the snow blew into all her pores, bit by bit into her heart, until it turned into ice.


    After a long silence, Gu Mingyan whispered, "so what are you going to take me to do now?"


    "Your medicine is useless in winter. I only hope you can believe me in this winter." Duan Chengxuan sighed with a low breath, and shook her movements lightly for two times, as if she was afraid that she would sleep in the snow, and said: "they have nothing to do, this winter, they will give you to me completely, how about?"


    "I''m not sure." Gu Mingyan tightened his fingertips: "let me see the queen and the emperor. I want to know about Yize. He is so small."


    "I will arrange it tomorrow. If you don''t trust me, I will send Yize to Zongping''s palace."


    Duan Chengxuan immediately agreed to come down, feeling the person behind a little relieved, his heart is hanging slowly down.


    Chengshan, on the other hand, is looking at Duan Chengxuan with sad eyes.


    Until Duan Chengxuan carries Gu Mingyan into the moon building, Chengshan is standing at the door, watching the subordinates coming in a hurry from afar report: "Yize young master has sent to Zongping''s palace, the emperor sent someone to report that Yize young master will enter the palace, I don''t know..."


    "No, the LORD said that if Miss Yujun is not sure that she can cure Miss Gu''s illness, then there is no need to mention the conditions. For the rest of the things, the Lord can do his best to help other people. It''s useless."


    Chengshan almost repeats Duan Chengxuan''s words.


    From the beginning, Yize was not sent to the palace. Even Duke Huang was sent when Gu Mingyan was sleeping. Then Duan Chengxuan asked people to send the children to Zongping''s palace, but she didn''t leave Yujun with a handle.


    Just now How can the LORD say that again?


    In the elegant room, Duan Chengxuan looks at Gu Mingyan and points at some cakes.


    Chengshan stealthily takes a look and closes the door again. Naturally, Duan Chengxuan doesn''t catch a glimpse of caution.

 C1102

    The dim sum in the moon building is not famous, but Duan Chengxuan thinks it''s very suitable for the appetite of Gu Mingyan.


    But now, it''s full of worries and tasteless food.


    Just after eating two pieces, Duan Chengxuan didn''t mean to stretch out his hand again. Duan Chengxuan took the chance to wipe off the sugar powder from the corner of her mouth. Looking at Gu Mingyan''s eyes, he was at a loss. He just smiled and whispered, "there are always many people around me. Today, you and I are the only ones."


    "If not for that."


    Gu Mingyan averted his fingertips lightly, and finally dug out a little vigilance from his reason.


    It seems that in recent years, she has believed him wholeheartedly and really forgotten all the things in those days.


    "In this way, I will send someone to pick up Yize and send it to Prince Zongping''s mansion. Yuer is also king Zongping. Even if the emperor brother insists on asking for help, it will take several days to find a reason. Moreover, at this time, Yuer''s mother''s wife''s family is still covetous. Now the women in the harem are afraid that they all know Yujun''s existence."


    Duan Chengxuan''s voice is plain, but his face is smiling.


    Duan Cong is not very good at waiting for yunqi, so there are only a few things to go to the abandoned palace. It is expected that the mother queen will stand out from the deep water of the back palace, and that there are still two people in the abandoned palace. Only Duan Cong thinks that Yujun once lived there, and will visit one or two from time to time.


    Now when Yujun wakes up, Duan Cong just wants to send all these rivers and mountains to Yujun.


    Even the important officials of the previous dynasty are perfunctory. In recent years, she has been acting recklessly. Now, in the golden house, she likes to ask for things in a big way. It''s hard not to be found or impeached.


    However, how the news came out and how it added fuel to the news was involved in the state of the imperial court.


    Duan Chengxuan is the most familiar.


    Gu Mingyan looked at Duan Chengxuan''s face carefully, and his mind was clear after a slight turn. However, his heart was still cold, and he said, "you and the empress really want to win this position by name?"


    "In recent years, Emperor brother Lu has successively dismissed many old ministers. In those days, Gu Cheng''s party alone laid down hundreds of officials in Zhoucheng. Some of the other old ministers returned home, some of them made paper tigers like Dongfang''s. how can anyone be loyal to the Emperor today?"


    Duan Chengxuan said casually, and let people take soup, even without considering Mingyan''s hand, they had to feed a spoon into her mouth.


    The soup is sweet but not greasy, just in line with the sweet and greasy taste of the cake.


    But in Duan Chengxuan''s eyes, Gu Mingyan''s obedient appearance made him like it very much.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are much softer than before. The cherry mouth is as smart as before. It''s just that the words and sentences must be straight to the point. But her cheeks are much thinner and less beautiful.


    So thinking, Duan Chengxuan deliberately slowed down.


    Gu Mingyan looked up along the spoon strangely, as if to ask why he was dazed again.


    After coughing twice, Duan Chengxuan said again, "you should be dead to doubt me. How can you expect that I''m still under control everywhere now. I want Yujun to treat you and let our family leave. Can you know the difficulty?"


    Gu Mingyan could not tell the truth of this sentence.


    After all, he also killed people for Su Yuwan.


    And the first child between them was abandoned mercilessly, I don''t know if Duan Chengxuan would apologize for it.


    Because she knows Duan Chengxuan''s selfishness to his lover.


    Therefore, I would not believe it at this time.


    After reading the struggles and doubts in her eyes, Duan Chengxuan sighed heavily and handed the soup to her mouth. In a soft voice, he said, "I don''t need you to believe me, just ask you to be good."


    "What a selfish man."


    Gu Mingyan stares at him helplessly, but he is still clever enough to drink the soup.


    On the first floor, the sound of storytelling in the lobby was not broken, but Gu Mingyan did not know when he had fallen asleep.


    Raising his hand, he gathered the sleepy man into his arms. Duan Chengxuan recovered and held her cold fingertips, one by one, Wu hot. However, the soup was not taken away by the waiter, but by Duan Chengxuan''s attendant.


    Cheng Shan walked in slowly from the door and said in a low voice, "the dosage is not large, but only the tranquilizing effect."


    "That''s enough."


    Duan Chengxuan''s face is cold, but his fingertips are gently linked with Gu Mingyan''s ten fingers. He rubs the tiny scars that have already healed on her fingertips, but he tightens his fingertips, leans over her eyebrows and falls a light kiss, but his eyes are still cold.


    He didn''t want to hear Gu Mingyan talk about others again and again.


    I just hope she can talk about herself again and again and talk about other things.


    When they meet and talk about business, Duan Chengxuan only feels that the two of them are connected by these things that are constantly being cut and straightened out. If everything is really settled, maybe she will leave quietly and put herself into the arms of others - after all, he is not a good man.


    "Lord, the stage has been set up, but you..." A waiter came up.


    "Go home."


    After finishing the mink and fur carefully around her shoulder and wrapping people tightly, I raised my hand around her knee dome and picked up people. I got on the carriage of Prince Jing''s mansion in front of the public.


    People in my arms never wake up, but Duan Chengxuan''s madness is more intense.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, within an hour, someone told Yujun in the palace about inviting the moon tower.


    At that time, Duan Cong left to face the ministers in the Royal study and listen to all kinds of trivia of the concubines in the harem. Yujun was muttering to Zhang white paper in distress. Hearing the news, she and yunqi all looked up.


    With a kind of crazy smile on yunqi''s face, he closed the book on the soft couch beside him and put it down. In a low voice, he said, "how can he be worthy of yunqi''s woman?"


    "It''s a real contradiction." Yujun slowly climbs up to Yujun''s soft couch, hugs the small soft couch with her shoulder to shoulder, and says: "everything is ready to make her happy, but in the end, she is not afraid to watch too much."


    "You know again?" Yunqi''s face is cold.


    "What''s the difference between Duan Cong and him?" Yujun raises her hand and grabs the scroll in yunqi''s hand. Glancing at it, she laughs: "if their brothers are really not selfish, how can I still be trapped in this high wall now, and how can the girl be trapped in the false gentle countryside?"


    Half of the body is on the body of yunqi.


    Yunqi didn''t realize it, just looked at her and said, "what''s the difference between you and them?"


    Yujun''s eyes flashed a little murderous, but she just raised her body, sat on her side and fell down on yunqi''s stomach, covered her face with a book and smiled softly: "you know, but now both of them have failed to reach what they said. I should think about the future."


    Yunqi raised her eyebrows and lifted her from the bed: "dare you!"


    Yujun falls to the ground and stares at her: "why not! If I''m not my own, I''ll die! "

 C1103

    It''s like a dream.


    When Gu Mingyan woke up, she had already returned to the courtyard of jingwangfu. A group of servant girls cried that she had slept for several days before waking up. When she was slightly stunned, she found that her body was suddenly tired and her cheeks were abnormally hot.


    The little guy on the other side cried with tears all over his face, and said: "you ate well in the moon building, and fell down suddenly. The Lord took you back to Doctor Zhang for a good treatment, but you still woke up today, and the heads of the servants almost..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the servant girl who was next to the leader gave him a hand.


    Before Gu Mingyan had time to ask more questions, the leading servant girl shouted that the man had offended his wife by speaking rudely, and asked people to drag away the people who were still crying, kneeling on the ground and opening up to Gu Mingyan.


    "Madame is just an occasional cold. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    If this is the case, there is no need to reward the innocent boy.


    Reluctantly, she turned around and realized that her throat was swollen. It was difficult to talk. Several servant girls rushed up to give her some warm water. She reluctantly said, "how many days have I slept?"


    Everyone was silent.


    After a long time, I saw Duan Chengxuan coming in a hurry. Gu Mingyan squinted at the door, but he saw some blood at his feet. He rushed to her bedside with a chill. Every step slowly hit her heart.


    She seldom saw Duan Chengxuan in such a hurry.


    His hands are padded on her back neck and gently holding her up and sitting up. It seems that Gu Mingyan is quietly relieved from the invisible angle. Gu Mingyan lets him play with him, but chuckles.


    After sleeping for several days, she was not afraid of anything, but Duan Chengxuan was afraid first.


    "Smile when you wake up. You''re in a good mood."


    Duan Chengxuan also laughs, letting Gu Mingyan lean on his chest and hold her tightly in his arms.


    "I will come this day, but I believe in my apprentice more than Yujun."


    Gu Mingyan subconsciously leans to his arms.


    Just one day after she came back, she was asked to sleep for several days, and even to the extent that she couldn''t lift a finger, Duan Chengxuan didn''t blame her or take her to the palace to see Yize, just afraid that she was scared.


    "I''ll ask someone to bring Qingze and Yize..."


    "No."


    Gu mingyanmao abruptly interrupts his words, uses the little remaining strength to pull his cuff, makes efforts to the corner of his eyes are red, and the voice also grows up: "they can''t see me like this, as long as I know they have nothing to do..."


    "What are you talking about?" Duan Chengxuan pressed her hand back and said fiercely: "Chengshan, go to Zongping''s palace..."


    "No more."


    Gu Mingyan bit his teeth and grabbed his lapel. He opened his eyes wide: "there is still a chance, but he is not really helpless."


    When the voice fell, she was drawn into a strong embrace.


    Duan Chengxuan hugs her tightly, hoping to rub her whole body into her bones.


    I feel that my shoulders are wet for the most part, and Gu Mingyan''s heart becomes uneasy. He wants to live around Duan Chengxuan with his backhand, but he can''t help it. He can only rely on his arms and be quiet.


    She thought it would take a month or two before she could move.


    I don''t know if it''s the first snow in winter that is too long, or if it''s a wish to see the children again.


    She rarely calms down more than usual. When she eases down, she sits up on Duan Chengxuan''s shoulder and looks at him pale: "don''t hurt them for me, anyone."


    The man in front of him was shocked, but he could not say a word.


    The throat is itchy, Gu Mingyan is unwilling to pull his shoulder and cough a few times. Angrily, he says, "promise me!"


    "Well, I promise you everything." Duan Chengxuan hurriedly takes the handkerchief from the servant girl''s hand and wipes the blood stains from the corners of her mouth. He is at a loss to help her follow her back again and again. His eyes are full of anxiety: "go to call Zhang Liangshan, and you have a rest."


    Gu Mingyan would like to cough out all the bile, slightly nodded and lay back on the bed. His fingers were entangled with Duan Chengxuan''s fingers, which made him a little relieved.


    Duan Chengxuan sits quietly beside the bed, holding back all servants and guarding alone.


    The sky outside the window is bright, and drops of water fall from the ice edge under the eaves. Listening to the sound, Duan Chengxuan''s face gradually calms down. His fingertips touch Gu Mingyan''s fingertips for a while, with a light smile on his face.


    Half a bit anxious and worried.


    When Chengshan stepped into the house, he saw the image of Wang Ye''s indulgence. Then he just walked forward with the soup and medicine, watched Duan Chengxuan pass the medicine into Gu Mingyan''s mouth with his mouth, watched her frown and swallow it in her sleep, and his fingertips were reluctant to describe her long neck and fell down her shoulders.


    In that heart, there was a knife he stabbed himself.


    The pupil slightly shrinks, Duan Chengxuan draws back her hand like an electric shock. She looks at the frown in her sleep, the shadow under the long eyelashes, and the clear pupil again. Then she breathes out slowly.


    "I can only hand me over with her and let Yujun hand over Su Yuwan, who is hiding in Heishui Town, to me as agreed. MuQing can follow her."


    He raised his hand again to tuck in the corner for Gu Mingyan and watched her for a moment.


    "We can take it by ourselves." Cheng Shan said coldly, "if you let Miss Yujun help you, you owe me a favor."


    "In the future, she will have to rely on me."


    Duan Chengxuan glared at him, and his cold face was full of murderous intentions.


    Although Yujun has the power of life and death, what she would like to see more is the elixir of immortality that can be preserved in the world after the city is poisoned, or the world of Duan''s family can be handed back to them.


    All of these must be on the premise of her good treatment of Gu Mingyan.


    Duan Chengrui asked for her, Duan Chengxuan also asked for her.


    Yujun has no way out.


    As Duan Chengxuan thought, Yujun immediately agreed. She and the people in Heishui town kept Su Yuwan and Mu Qing for other purposes. Now she didn''t offer a person to Duan Chengxuan, which is no big deal.


    But Gu Mingyan woke up in the middle of the night.


    Duan Chengxuan wakes up from a shallow sleep and looks at her in detail with the two dark green under his top eyes.


    "Hungry?" This soft voice of a call Gu Mingyan slowly back to God.


    He shook his head slowly. Gu Mingyan seemed to feel uncomfortable and tight when he turned over, but he didn''t cough when he bit his teeth. He just shivered twice and said in a low voice, "what does Zhang Liangshan say?"


    "He said you need a good rest, don''t worry." Duan Chengxuan leans to take a cup of warm water for her and whispers: "in addition, Qing is still crying for a while, and is taken back by yu''er."


    "They''ve been here?" Gu Mingyan is shocked. Does she sleep so hard?


    Duan Chengxuan watched her drink the warm water, and her eyes were crazier and stronger: "come here, it''s just too noisy, Zhang Liangshan said you shouldn''t make noise, yu''er is afraid that I might harm them..."


    "All right." Gu Mingyan drinks the last saliva, but doesn''t notice the difference.

 C1104

    Being thrown on the ground at will is a common thing for her.


    Her hair is scattered around her. She is no longer the charming lady who is not touched by the sun and spring water. Her brother dotes on her and grows up. Her arrogant willfulness has become a deep resentment towards Duan Chengxuan. At this time, I didn''t expect that he is sitting in front of him now, with no sadness or joy on his face.


    Duan Chengxuan has long forgotten Su Yuwan''s appearance, but he still knows that she owes a lot to Gu Mingyan and hasn''t paid it back. Now he doesn''t know why Gu Mingyan left her. Looking at her now is no different from looking at an ant.


    Cheng Yi tied her hands and feet with a chain, then stood up and retired to Duan Chengxuan.


    Standing in the position where the mountains stand in the ordinary days.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Yuwan can only support herself with her shoulders and look up at Duan Chengxuan, who is always on the top, but also can only see the slight blood stains on his clothes.


    "Since you could use her blood as medicine in those days, today, she should also use your blood as medicine."


    Duan Chengxuan opens his mouth indifferently and taps his fingertips twice.


    Su Yuwan then heard two footsteps coming from behind. Zhang Liangshan, who was angry, was pushed in by Cheng Er, and his mouth was blocked by cloth strips. He couldn''t make a sound. Cheng Er began in a low voice: "Doctor Zhang wants to see Miss Gu again today, and we found him."


    "Let him see if Su Yuwan''s blood can be used as medicine."


    Duan Chengxuan pinched his eyebrows and looked at Zhang Liangshan helplessly. He said coldly, "don''t think you are her apprentice. I really dare not do anything to you. If you can''t cure her, I will send her to Yujun right away. Don''t try to help you."


    The hand clasped to the table creaked and bits of wood fell.


    Zhang Liangshan''s eyes widened, Cheng Shan untied the rope and cloth belt on his body, coughed a few times, then looked at Duan Chengxuan with a dull voice: "she doesn''t want you to do this."


    "We are all for her good." Duan Chengxuan suddenly sneered.


    At the next moment, Zhang Liangshan felt his neck was clasped to death in two, hard to breathe.


    Su Yuwan was startled and moved twice on the ground, but he was also held in front of his chest by a long knife, which was hard to move.


    Zhang Liangshan''s face changed again and again. Finally, he bent down to feel the pulse for Su Yuwan.


    Zhang Liangshan said in a low voice, "yes, she takes all kinds of herbs year after year, supplemented by other herbs. Within two months, the blood will be used as medicine."


    Su Yuwan''s pupil slightly contracted, and moved to the side in fear. The chest cloth was suddenly cut a long and thin blood mark by the sharp blade, and the bleeding came from the gurgling seeping. She steadied her body with her feet and closed the knife: "your blood is still useful."


    The trembling attendants on the other side came forward and could stick to the long knife to stop bleeding for her.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Liangshan staggered back a step.


    "It''s too late."


    At the door came the sound of mountains, mixed with some confusion in the eyes of mountains.


    He bowed and saluted. Duan Chengxuan didn''t value him as much as he used to. Instead, he turned to cheng''er and said lightly, "it''s not your fault. Cheng''er and cheng''i need to practice hard. You can''t do everything."


    "Yes." Cheng Shan''s body bent deeper, and quietly retreated from the house.


    Chenger takes Zhang Liangshan to his side and ties his hands to death again.


    Before leaving, Zhang Liangshan couldn''t help but look at Su Yuwan on the ground, frowning: "you deserve what you deserve, but you really care about her, Lord?"


    "It''s time to stop talking badly."


    Duan Chengxuan suppressed the anger in his heart, but still waved to Cheng Er behind him.


    When Zhang Liangshan turned around, Cheng ER was sheathing his long knife, pretending that nothing had happened.


    It seems that the situation has been irreparable, Duan Chengxuan has returned to the once obsessive image.


    Su Yuwan''s blood will stop, and she is pulled up from the ground by Cheng Yi. She unties the iron chain on her feet, and again grabs the iron chain in front of her and pulls her to Duan Chengxuan.


    "Duan Chengxuan, what''s the difference between her and me today?"


    Su Yuwan gave a loud laugh, and in exchange for a slap, she was taken away from her side.


    Alone, Duan Chengxuan sat in the room, his eyes dim.


    Why does everyone want to hold on to the past?


    Is it not enough that he has paid enough for what he has done before?


    Slowly close your eyes, until cheng''er comes back to the house, kneels in front of him, and whispers, "Grandpa Huang has taken the message from Miss Yujun and is waiting at the door."


    "Come in, please."


    Exhale a mouthful of turbid Qi, he finally let go of the corner of the table that had been crushed, and again put his hand on his knee.


    Duke Huang entered the room carefully, and saw that the decoration in the room was still simple, but some of the collection showed its unique identity. Duan Chengxuan sat on the main seat, his eyes were like sharp blades, and told him to kneel down and salute in a hurry. He dared not look at it more.


    "There''s no need to be polite, just say so."


    With only a few numbers, people like Mr. Huang could hear some anger.


    When she got up, she didn''t dare to look up. She just lowered her voice and said, "Miss Yujun said that people have been delivered. I hope you are satisfied. In addition, the medicine that was sent before is almost used by the saint doctor. Now let the servant ask if the Lord wants to regulate her body and reduce the dosage, or Continue to do so, let the doctor be confused... "


    "I want her to recover."


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t want to interrupt Huang Gonggong''s words. It''s terrifying to see the blood on his eyes.


    "I''m going to report to you."


    Mr. Huang replied hurriedly and left in a hurry.


    Chengshan sees all these things in his eyes, and still stands in silence in front of the door.


    But Duan Chengxuan went to Gu Mingyan''s yard at the end of the first snow.


    There are some plum flowers planted in the yard. They are fragrant and quiet, so it''s called Qingyou yard.


    There are two or three rooms in the courtyard, one wall away is Zhang Liangshan pharmaceutical''s room. Most of the rooms are for the little guy and the servant girls. In order to facilitate the care of Gu Mingyan, even at night, two people watch the night together. There are more than ten guards outside the quiet courtyard who take turns to guard, which is airtight, but Gu Mingyan doesn''t know it.


    The house is warm as spring, and Gu Mingyan is resting on his bed, with an empty soup and medicine bowl at hand.


    Soup and medicine into the throat, a little sleepy.


    Duan Chengxuan walked to her side and sat down. She asked the servant girl, "what''s wrong with the soup?"


    "No, the maids are very careful. The young man who spoke with his wife has already given a silver seal. He will never say that you ordered him." The leading servant girl quickly opens her mouth.


    Duan Chengxuan nodded and gave the silver to the servant girls in the courtyard.


    It''s not just airtight on the surface, so is information.

 C1105

    "Sister Rou, I miss my mother."


    Qingze runs in with snow all over her body. Her nose and fingers are red because of practicing martial arts.


    The servant girls around hurriedly came to help him shoot the snowflakes on his body. Qi Rou then drew the boy close to his arms in Duan Chengyu''s face, and ordered him to wash his face with warm water. She then pasted a Tang mother-in-law against his hand.


    "Let your brother Yu send a post to say that the first snow is long and cold. Don''t go out in single clothes to practice these days." Qi Rou rubbed his face and frowned, full of affection.


    Duan Chengyu frowns. He wants to be taught to come back to the barracks. Qi Rou just says that he is not good at learning. Now he is just a stinky boy practicing kung fu. How can he care so much.


    "Send someone to send a post." Restrain the dissatisfaction in his heart, Duan Chengyu still gives orders to the people around him, but he has no choice but to look at Qi Rou: "rou''er, this practice is from primary school. When he was a child, he played well and won''t suffer losses in the future. And you bought all his fur. How can it freeze?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qi Rou gave a cold glance: "you are rough and thick, but green is different."


    What''s different!


    Duan Chengyu cried in his heart, but Qingze was said so, and hurriedly said, "brother Yu is not rough, but not thick. He hurt his wrist when he taught me how to practice. I don''t know if he is OK."


    "Really?" Qi Rou nervously pulls Duan Chengyu''s hand over. As expected, she sees a bruise on it. She takes the medicine wine and rubs it for him.


    Duan Chengyu is stunned. He is seeing Qingze laughing.


    This son of a bitch is as smart as her parents.


    In a moment, the servant who went out to deliver the post turned back in a hurry and bowed: "His Highness Prince Jing sent a lot of things to the little prince and the little young master and the little miss. He said that there were too many things to meet at this time."


    After all, he brought back two boxes full of Dangdang. One box was full of strange things. It seemed that he had sent all the things he had collected before. The other box was children''s clothes, all of which were top grade.


    Qi Rou frowns. Does Jingwang really want to keep the children here?


    Duan Chengyu was also dissatisfied. He had to think about the presence of the children on his face. He asked Qing Ze to take things to his brothers and sisters for fun. After sending the children, he asked the waiter, "what else did Uncle Huang say?"


    "His Royal Highness said that since he received people, he had no reason to let go."


    The waiter opened his mouth, trembling. Duan Chengyu clapped the case and was pulled down by Qi rou.


    "If you have no reason with him at this time, don''t wait for the good news to see what he means."


    Now Duan Chengxuan seems to have changed back to his former violent appearance. If Duan Chengyu is so impatient in the past, he is afraid that he might bump into the muzzle of the gun, and then it would be so bad that he would not be able to stop either side.


    Duan Chengyu wants to talk but stops. Finally, he beats the table hard and sits down. Qi Rou adds a cup of tea for him.


    I wanted to wait and see the changes, but the emperor''s edict was to ask him about the sacrifice and summon him to the palace. Qi Rou thought it was wrong. Only when he helped him to change clothes, he told him in a low voice: "you are not the only one in charge of the sacrifice. There must be something strange about it."


    "Naturally, I asked to enter the palace many times before, but my father refused to let me in. Now I don''t know whether it''s the father''s mind or that of Yujun." Duan Chengyu sighed a little, took the job in Qi Rou''s hand and tied his belt. Then he said: "my father knows everything. That uncle rihuang sent the children in public. Today, it''s impossible that Yujun will ask me for them."


    "If they really want it, will you give it or not?" Qi Rou looks up at her.


    Duan Chengyu was amused by her sad look. She raised her hand and pinched a strand of hair in her ear and shook it twice: "Uncle Huang has protected me for many years. Now even if I lose my life, I will not pay."


    "Yes."


    Qi Rou chuckled and clapped his lapel: "be careful on the road."


    "I know." Duan Chengyu waved his hand at will. He left the yard but sent more people to look after him. In addition, he ordered the people around him. If things changed, he could take several people away directly.


    He is not as powerful as Duan Chengxuan or as intelligent as Duan Chengrui.


    If things change, he has no choice but to escape.


    It''s a big event to meet you in the palace. The snow hasn''t cleared. Duan Cong occupied the Royal study because of the minister''s urgent report of the winter disaster relief. He could only go to the side hall for a moment. Duke Huang ordered people to serve tea and whispered, "please rest for a while. When the adults have finished talking, the emperor will see you."


    "It''s more important for the people." Duan Chengyu pretended to smile, but he didn''t know whether it was true or to delay time. He didn''t pay attention to the people around him for a while. He was splashed with tea by a young eunuch. He was so surprised that the eunuch quickly knelt on the ground to beg for mercy, but he still took the lead eunuch''s two feet.


    "This kid is new! Please forgive me! " The first eunuch pulled out his voice and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    The winter clothes are thick, and the tea is nothing. Duan Chengyu doesn''t care about them. She lets go of a group of people and goes to the side to change clothes. The house in this side hall is narrow and small, but it''s the place where the palace girls are usually waiting to be sent.


    Duan Chengyu just untied the button and heard the voices of several maids.


    "You don''t know. The princess Yujun, the emperor''s new favourite, has no title, but she is surrounded by a fat baby of one or two years old."


    "What do you think! That child is the son of his Highness Prince Jing and the younger brother of little prince Qingze. His name is Yize. The emperor and miss Yujun like him very much. All the women dare not move lightly. "


    "Nonsense, the Lord is changing clothes in the side room!"


    I don''t know who called. The girls'' voices were replaced by the rapid footsteps.


    And Duan Chengyu''s button also fell to the ground, and there was no other movement for a long time.


    When his clothes were neat and tidy, he had not asked about Yize, so Duke Huang came over with a worried face: "Prince Gui''an, the emperor and the adults were afraid to talk until the evening, so he specially sent a servant to tell the prince that he didn''t have to wait any more, and asked the servant to send a message."


    "Mr. Huang, please tell me."


    "The emperor asked the prince to convey it on his behalf, so he said that the little prince lived in the palace well and didn''t need to worry about it."


    As soon as this speech came out, Duan Chengyu''s eyebrows were all raised, his fists were clenched, but he pretended to nod his head indifferently. Now Qingze is in his mansion. Who can the little prince here be!


    Just now, the palace maid said unintentionally, it seems that it was not groundless. She immediately left angrily.


    But Duke Huang went back to the Royal study and told her about it. Duan Cong had to stop for a while and went to Yujun''s palace in the name of food. He told Yujun about it: "are you satisfied?"


    "Of course, I''m satisfied. Chengyu is indeed your good son. If he can really snatch the girl back on impulse, I will be more happy." When Yu Jun comes to Duan Cong and sits down, Meimu chooses: "but if we can really hold Yi in our hands, I will control both of them."


    "Chengxuan is no more stupid than you think. How could he easily give you this chip?"


    Duan Cong helps her to tidy up her loose clothes. Yujun rests on his shoulder.


    But from time to time, his eyes swept to the silent yunqi by the door.

 C1106

    "The emperor has never seen you. It''s strange that this rumor is so accurate again."


    After hearing Duan Chengyu''s words about what happened in today''s palace, Qi Rou felt more and more abnormal.


    Duan Chengyu seldom goes to the palace, but her family is dealing with many concubines. It''s one of the short lives of the palace maids with such a broken mouth. Duke Huang intentionally mentioned this, and the Emperor just asked him to go to a court in the palace, which is too coincidental.


    Duan Chengyu''s brow is also frowning. When eating, she also feels like chewing wax, so she has to put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    "I thought it was the same before, but Uncle Huang repeatedly excuses not to enter the palace according to his father''s order, so it''s also cleaning up for me to convey. Other things can''t be true or false. It''s true that when I went down the cliff to find Gu Mingyan, uncle Huang ordered people to take Yi away."


    When he came back, he knew that Duan Chengxuan had been taken away by others.


    At that time, Qi Rou thought that he was going to take Yi to see Gu Mingyan, but he didn''t stop him. Now, it''s unknown whether Yi is still in the prince Jing''s palace or in the imperial palace.


    "In this way, it''s better to be dangerous."


    Duan Chengyu raised his hand lightly and ordered a few words with the person at hand.


    Qi Rou frowned: "if he knew this, he would forgive you for being so rebellious?"


    "If he really cares about Gu Mingyan, even if he knows about it, he dare not touch me. After all, if I lose my power, no one will take care of his children, and this child will become the handle of Yujun and will not make a big deal of it."


    This is also a model of arrogance.


    Qi Rou thought this was a rogue way, but now it''s the only way to prove it.


    Into the night, the eyes are full of gray and white frost and snow, with flying snow in the wind, people can not see clearly.


    Outside the prince Jing''s mansion, several dark shadows quietly climbed over the wall into the inner side and wandered in the dark, only to find that the Qingyou courtyard is heavily guarded, but the small courtyard on the other side is weak in defense, and the light is still there.


    Duan Chengyu, dressed in black, ordered people to observe carefully. Later, he came to report: "there are medicinal stoves and many medicinal materials, which have strong taste. Maybe it''s here."


    Compared to the beginning of the gesture, Duan Chengyu behind several people scattered jump on the eaves and go.


    The guards outside the Qingyu yard remained still, but the guards in the side yard ran for the most part.


    Duan Chengyu took the opportunity to bring people into the room. He broke the window. He looked up at Zhang Liangshan who was writing hard at the desk. Before he spoke, he took the sign to recognize his identity. Then he heard someone yell, "here is the thief!"


    "Damn it!" Duan Chengyu low cry, left think right or decided to leave empty handed.


    Zhang Liangshan hurriedly came up and whispered, "I know what happened..."


    "Take it away." Duan Chengyu only had time to command the people around him to raise his hand and raise his knife to stop the guard in front of him. The man behind him carried Zhang Liangshan on his shoulder and ran out.


    "Stop them!" Someone shouted.


    The guards swarmed into the courtyard, and Duan Chengyu had few people with him, who immediately fell into the downwind.


    There was a silver flash on his face, and Duan Chengyu cried in his heart. Seeing that the knife was about to fall on his shoulder, he heard Dangdang twice, and two long knives with close arms were flicked away. Duan Chengyu could only see the figure in the corner, and then he left in a hurry.


    When Duan Chengxuan hurriedly arrived, Zhang Liangshan had been taken away by Duan Chengyu.


    The yard is in a mess. Cheng Yi inquires about it. He comes to say in a low voice, "look at your skill. It''s from the prince''s residence of Zongping."


    Duan Chengxuan''s eyes were sharp, but he saw two stones on the ground, lying abruptly at his feet.


    Cheng Er then whispered, "Cheng Shan is not in the house."


    "Madame woke up and asked what happened?" Qingyou yard servant girl came in a hurry, completely interrupting Duan Chengxuan''s thoughts.


    The courtyard is no more than a wall away from the secluded courtyard.


    Such a big move must wake her up in the middle of the night. Let alone this matter. Now Zhang Liangshan is in Duan Chengyu''s hands, but he can''t move Duan Chengyu. It''s up to them to consider that they need a shelter. And if Duan Chengyu breaks into Qingyou hospital and tells the truth, it''s him who suffers.


    After thinking about it, Duan Chengxuan went to the Qingyou courtyard and said, "it''s not appropriate to make a statement."


    The hearts of the people were clear, while Duan Chengxuan hurried to the hospital. He saw Gu Mingyan sitting by the bed and wanted to get out of bed. The servant girls knelt down and asked her not to go out late at night to blow the cold wind. Gu Mingyan seemed to be upset by their pressure, and was also stuck.


    Seeing Duan Chengxuan, she said: "they are too careful."


    "You are too careless." Duan Chengxuan stepped forward, glanced coldly and held back the staff, raised his hand and put her in his arms. After Wu became hot, he was sent back to the bedding again. He couldn''t help but look at: "it''s just some ministers who came here to find the evidence that I coveted the money for the winter relief. They were found not to say, but also disturbed Zhang Liangshan, so they made a lot of noise."


    "Then are you greedy?"


    "I''ve never been greedy, but Duan Chengrui''s ministers can''t help but look for opportunities to solve me."


    Duan Chengxuan chuckled a few times, comforted people to drowsiness, then took off his clothes and went in with her, held her in his arms, and said softly, "tomorrow I will bring the leisure, OK?"


    "Well." Gu Mingyan responds with a light tone, and then shrinks to Duan Chengxuan''s arms: "I almost thought you really gave Yujun the escape."


    "I won''t do what you don''t like."


    Duan Chengxuan kisses her hair and explains: "at that time, I was stunned for a while, thinking that if Yujun can really save you, why don''t I join hands with them? Now you say that you want to protect the children more, I''ll find a way to think of a perfect strategy, not to make you trapped under the cliff or leave me."


    "The world is safe and sound." Gu Mingyan smiled helplessly: "always so willful."


    "But there is another sentence." Duan Chengxuan tightens his arm and whispers, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No


    People in my arms don''t know whether to hear or not. It''s like going to bed early.


    Duan Chengxuan opens his eyes in the dark and feels the light taste of the person in his arms. He is crazy.


    If in the future she is not on his side, he can only become a corpse.


    Now it''s for her good to cheat.


    Duan Chengxuan didn''t sleep that night for fear of missing it.


    This night, Prince Jing''s residence is still quiet, as if nothing happened.


    Duan Chengyu only had time to bring back Zhang Liangshan. He didn''t know who could help him in Prince Jing''s mansion, but he learned about Su Yuwan from Zhang Liangshan''s pass. When he mentioned Yi, Zhang Liangshan was also confused: "how could Yi be in the palace? Isn''t it with you? "


    Duan Chengyu is also shocked. He tells Cheng Shan all the things Yi took away when he left.


    "No." Zhang Liangshan frowned deeply and murmured to himself: "but a few days ago, Chengshan told me that he had ordered people to send Yize to Zongping''s palace. It''s hard not to Was sent to the palace? "


    "Chengshan is the man of Uncle Huang. If he wants to lie to you, naturally uncle Huang wants to lie to you."


    Duan Chengyu clenched his fist and made a conclusion.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat children.


    Even if the wife is difficult, uncle Huang should not send his parents and children to the tiger!

 C1107

    If only she could be fatter.


    Duan Chengxuan also started to stay in front of Gu Mingyan''s too thin wrist today. It''s really nice to hold it when his waist is not full. Now he only thinks that he tickles people and the outline of the collarbone is too clear. The cloud character is as it always is, which makes him more and more unhappy.


    Thin into this look, I don''t know how to go before.


    When Gu Mingyan woke up slowly, he was looking into the eyes of Duan Chengxuan. His lapel was still open and half exposed. He was cold and stabbed by the cold wind. Then he put his clothes together with one hand, and saw Duan Chengxuan raised his head to face her eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Gu Mingyan''s voice is still hoarse.


    "Look at you." Duan Chengxuan helps her sort out the green silk on her face, shrinks in Gu Mingyan''s arms, hugs her waist and side tightly, even buries her head in her arms.


    Gu Mingyan blushed, but he didn''t push him away. He just moved back, for fear that he would fall off the edge of the bed. Duan Chengxuan took some tofu with him, but became increasingly dissatisfied: "you are so thin, how can you hold Yize later?"


    "Just hold it."


    Gu Mingyan still has little strength now, for fear that he will try to hold the child for a while, and finally it is not good to bump him anywhere.


    But when she heard the name of Yize, her eyes lit up.


    Duan Chengxuan is dissatisfied: "when did you see me so happy, it will be ok?"


    "I''m glad when you won''t be so coquettish." Gu Mingyan was shocked by his strange tone and got goose bumps. Duan Chengxuan chuckled a few times, got up and hugged her in his arms: "I heard that Zong Pingwang brought Qi Rou back to your house like this, and it won''t work for you."


    "At least Duan chengyusheng''s handsome face is getting colder and firmer now. It looks like a tiger playing coquettish. Who can like it?" Gu Mingyan also laughed.


    "You''re all right." Duan Chengxuan pinched her cheek and got up to change clothes.


    Gu Mingyan also wants to get up, but Duan Chengxuan presses her back: "if it''s not lit today, I''ll hold him when it''s warm at noon. What can I do if I suffer from cold?"


    "Yes." Gu Mingyan simply replied and lay back.


    Duan Chengxuan brought her back from the cliff with people from the imperial city. She also used Yujun''s medicine. She didn''t care about Yi, but now she cares about it so much. Did she make the wrong choice on impulse or did she have another plan?


    Several attendants came in the morning and urged him to deal with the business.


    At noon, Cheng Yi respectfully ordered people to prepare a sumptuous lunch, and took Yi Yi Yi, who was less than two years old, to walk on the ground and listen to a few words, but he was no better than other children in speaking and had not learned.


    The baby''s face is full of flesh, eyes are round, and a little mouth is babbling for a while, which is very pleasant.


    Only dare to let Yi climb up and down on the bed, Gu Mingyan''s hand is empty, suddenly he is full of little children''s short legs, chuckling to her.


    "Little guy..." Smile moved the arm, Yi then also followed to smile.


    Obviously, he is a close relative of blood, but Gu Mingyan does not know how to do it for a while.


    When she was pregnant with Yize, her body was not very good and she ran around. Yize was born healthy in that year. Within a few months, she found that her body was a little bit more empty than other children''s, and she was deficient after having a serious illness on the way.


    But her mother had never done anything.


    He held Yi in his arms and kissed him. Then he wiped his saliva on his face. The mammy on the other side hurriedly came to take the little young master away: "madam, you are weak. You can''t play with the little young master for a long time."


    "All right."


    Gu Mingyan is more dissatisfied with the idea of holding Yi in her arms. Mammy''s dilemma lies in watching.


    It doesn''t matter if the child can''t speak foolishly, but Yi is also a natural instinct. She can''t get down on her. If mammy wants to pull them apart a little, she will cry and cry. Gu Mingyan is tired and can hold on.


    But by the window, Duan Chengxuan is just watching quietly.


    They are the worst parents in the world.


    Gu Mingyan leans on the bed and plays with Yi, but looks out the door from time to time. The man may be stumbling by the official document, and then takes back his eyes.


    There is only one wall and one window between them.


    For a long time, Gu Mingyan has fallen asleep because of the medicine he takes every day. Duan Chengxuan also stands outside the door and looks at the lanterns hanging up. It''s rare that his hands are chapped by the wind, so he slowly steps into the room and warms up before he climbs to bed and hugs people into his arms.


    Gu Mingyan''s eyes were opened by this little movement. Seeing the candle flickering in front of him, he couldn''t help asking: "busy today?"


    "Yes, Yize is asleep." Duan Chengxuan buries her head in her neck.


    Two people hug each other and sleep, the door into one into two on both sides of the door.


    Cheng Shan listens to the words in the room, his brows are locked, and calls Cheng Yi aside alone: "How Can Yi be in the palace? Hasn''t he been sent to Zongping''s palace?"


    "It''s all the king''s orders. Adult Cheng Shan won''t ask later."


    After a little bowing, he went back to the door.


    It seems that he is committed to his duty, but in fact, a light look is to let him say nothing more.


    Suddenly, Cheng one and Cheng two replaced him.


    Chengshan eyes a dark, quietly left the quiet courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight, Zongping palace.


    After waiting for a day for the attack at night, Duan Chengyu''s heart didn''t fall until he was reprimanded by Prince Jing''s mansion. He went to qirou''s courtyard at night, avoiding the children playing in the daytime, and told them all about last night.


    Listen, Qi Rou asked: "how can someone help him without any reason?"


    "I think so too. Zhang Liangshan does things in a single way on a regular basis, not to mention looking for a friend who shares the same interests. Even the people who help him come and go back, how can someone stand up to help Ouch. "


    Unexpectedly, Qi Rou knocked him on the head.


    "Nonsense." Qi Rou glanced at him, then said in a low voice: "no matter who the man is, first he said that King Jing acted like this, and then he sent Yize to Yujun. You can''t interfere in this matter."


    "What do you say?" Duan Chengyu raises her eyebrows.


    "If you do any more small moves, King Jing won''t let you go." Qi Rou''s eyes were light, and then he said with a smile: "and he is determined to walk alone. If you interfere, you will brush his plan. I''m not sure that he really does not recognize six relatives, but It doesn''t matter if you intend to make a big difference. "


    Duan Chengyu''s face was full of disgust: "no matter how I make it, it''s useless."


    Qi Rou has no choice but to chuckle.


    "So, how do you think the person who did it last night was helping Zhang Liangshan?"